《Ninth In the World》 Chapter 1 - Fairy Planet

Chapter 1: Fairy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios March 11, Year 2038 This was a day that people on Earth would never forget. On this day, another suddenly appeared beside the Earth. The new revolved both around the Sun and on its own axis in exactly the same manner as the Earth. It was also a most likely inhabited by forms of life. The sr system¡¯s new addition was much closer to the Earthpared to Mars. Mars had originally been the fourth of the Sr System, but after the new¡¯s addition, it was now the fifth one. The appearance of the new prompted almost every capable country to send out its most powerful aerospace expedition teams and scientists to explore it. One yearter, after the lives of many astronauts and scientists had been sacrificed, it was proven that the new did indeed contain forms of life. This new, which was Earth¡¯stest neighbor, was very close to Earth. To reach the, one simply needed to take a quantum space ne and pass through the atmosphere. China¡¯s quantum space ne technology had matured four years ago, so it could now reach a speed nearly 60 times the speed of sound. The reason many astronauts and scientists had lost their lives was the weird nature of the. There was a specific entry point that one had to go through. If one did not enter through that specific point, they would be crushed by a mysterious force. That mysterious force, which was very strange, was akin to a maic field. Although the new was very close to Earth, the twos were kept apart by this mysterious force. The first humans tond on the were the scientists from China. They were also the ones who discovered the secret to the entrance of the. It was rumored that, apart from the greenery that greeted one upon entry, the most attractive characteristic of the was a half-fallen fairy statue. As a result, the had been named the Fairy. Chapter 2 - Which Young Man Isn’t Sentimental

Chapter 2: Which Young Man Isn¡¯t Sentimental

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the school gate of Pearl College, a teenager wearing green casual clothes was waiting expectantly, staring at the school gate. When the music that announced the end of ss was heard, the school gates opened and a group of young men and women rushed out of the gate. The teenager in the green clothes stared in admiration at the group of young men and women rushing out of the school gate. He instantly hid his admiration and continued his search among the crowd. A momentter, the teenager¡¯s eyes lit up. He walked quickly towards a teenage girl in a purple flowery dress and handed her a flower bouquet. ¡°Man Man, this is for you,¡± he told her. The teenage girl paused for a moment. Her smooth white skin looked like milk. As she looked up at the teenager, her beautifulplexion made everyone around her pale inparison. Saying that she stood out from the crowd would be an understatement. However, as the teenage girl stood there, every other young man and woman around seemed to lose their youthful radiance. Even though she looked like a young adolescent, her body had a perfect outline. One could imagine how brilliant she would look a few yearster. Everyone at college knew who she was. She was Zhen Man, the most beautiful girl in Pearl City. Zhen Man looked at the teenager who was madly in love with her. She did not ept the flowers he was holding in his hand. She remained silent for over 10 seconds before she eventually said gently, ¡°I have just stepped into the Martial Knight realm, Di Jiu 1 . I will be leaving the Ji Nation soon. Take good care of yourself. We shall meet again in the future if fate wants us to.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s hand started to tremble. He dropped the flower bouquet from his hand, letting the flowers scatter on the ground. He clearly knew the meaning behind Zhen Man¡¯s words. Given her potential in martial arts, he knew that it would be a matter of time before Zhen Man would leave the Ji Nation. However, he had not expected that it would happen so soon. In order to practise martial arts, one had to pass the Martial Knight realm before the age of 20, before they were able to leave the Ji Nation and proceed to the Lu Yuan Empire. Di Jiu had justpleted the Martial Knight realm test for sixteen-year-olds, but he had failed it. The entire Pearl City had heard the news, including Zhen Man. ¡°Sorry!¡± Zhen Man lowered her head and said three words softly. She sighed silently as she walked around Di Jiu and walked away quickly. She had given Di Jiu plenty of chances. She had waited for him, but he had failed the Martial Knight realm test three times. Actually, if he had failed his third test by a small margin, she would not have to leave the Ji Nation so soon. ... Martial arts were practised widely both in the Ji Nation and in the Yalun Continent, where the Ji Nation was located. Although the level of technology was really high there, people that practised martial arts still ruled thend. Technology just serviced the martial arts, so the rulers of the countries were all martial arts masters. In order to practise martial arts in the Yalun Continent, one had to possess martial roots. People without martial roots or signs of martial roots were only able to practise martial arts to keep fit. They were never able to be real martial arts masters, no matter how hard they worked. Martial roots showed up at different times for different people. The test to uncover martial roots was conducted at various ages. The first test happened before the age of five. If one was deemed gifted at that age, they were usually an individual with great potential. If one¡¯s martial roots did not show during the first test, that person would still be able to continue to practise martial arts. There were some people that only showed their martial roots at the age of 12. If they did not though, there was still a final test conducted at the age of 16. If one¡¯s martial roots did not show at the age of 16, then that person would not be able to practise martial arts anymore. There was no case of martial roots showing up after the age of 16 in the entire Yalun Continent. Di Jiu had been extremely smart since a young age, so it had been rumored that he was the number one genius in the Ji Nation. His father, Di Shan, had ced all his hopes on Di Jiu. He was hoping that he would flourish and practise martial arts for the entire Di n. However, great hopes only begot great disappointment. The first test revealed that Di Jiu did not have martial roots. If he did not have the gift, he would not be able to practise martial arts. As he watched his peers practise martial arts hard and hispanions pull away from him slowly, Di Jiu put all his effort into studying. He believed that his martial roots would definitely appear. They were just a littlete. The Ji Nation¡¯s education system emphasized on abination of modern technology and theory. By the age of 12, Di Jiu had spent eight years learning what others would learn in 20 or 30 years. He had even designed a new aircraft model. However, when he took the second test at the age of 12, he still did not show any martial roots. Di Jiu was getting anxious, and so was his father. Di Jiu had also lost his interest in technological research. The only reason he had worked so hard to learn about technology had been to use up the time others were spending practising martial arts. After failing two martial arts tests in a row, he did not have the heart to keep learning anymore. Di Jiu¡¯s father told Di Jiu that he shouldn¡¯t get anxious. There would still be a third test when he turned 16. However, Di Jiu did not want to wait. He started to practise medicine instead. In the Yalun Continent, technology geniuses were worthless. Their social status was the lowest one in existence. However, practising medicine came a close second to practising martial arts. If one was able to achieve greatness through practising medicine, they would gain a lot more respect than a martial arts master. Still, Di Jiu did not start practising medicine because it was second best to practising martial arts. He was worried that he would still not have martial roots when he took the third test at the age of 16. However, the grand medical master of the Ji Nation, whose name was Xue Tuo, had once said that the best medical masters could use certain methods to allow people without martial roots to continue practising martial arts. Di Jiu practised medicine because he wanted to find a loophole. In the event that he took his martial arts test at the age of 16 and he still did not have martial roots, he would be able to use his medical skills to open up a martial arts path for himself. He did not tell anyone of his intent, as he knew that, if word got around, he would be aughing stock. A medical master who could make a person with no martial roots keep practising martial arts would be more respectable than the King of the Ji Nation. There might not even be one person in the entire Yalun Continent that possessed such an ability. What Xue Tuo had described might only have been a mere legend. The Di n was a very rich family. Di Shan was the number one warrior and general in the Ji Nation, and Di Jiu was his only son, so he could have any medical books he wished. In four years, Di Jiu had managed to finish reading all the medical books the Di n had obtained. He had also be an apprentice of medical masters like Xue Tuo, Wan Chun and Fang Xi Lin. Di Jiu was extremely smart, so after four years of learning, his medical skills were much higher than most medical masters¡¯. When Di Jiu was 15, he fell in love with a girl. The girl was Zhen Man, the most beautiful girl in Pearl City. From the first time he saw her, he had fallen deeply in love with her. He didn¡¯t know whether this was because he was young and full of affection, or because Zhen Man was simply too pretty, but from the moment he saw her, he had not been able to forget her. He did not tell his father his secret reason for studying medicine, but he told his father that he loved Zhen Man. He was hoping that his father would go to the Zhen family and ask for her hand in marriage. Di Shan had had six sons, but five of his sons had died serving the country, so Di Jiu was hisst surviving son. Di Jiu was very diligent, but even if he had been a useless person that sat around and did nothing all day, he would still have gone personally to the girl¡¯s family to propose marriage. Di Shan was the number one general in the Ji Nation, so he controlled more than 70% of the country¡¯s army. He was only second to the king himself. He showed a lot of respect to the Zhen family by proposing the marriage personally. The Zhen family did not ept or reject the proposal immediately. They only said that they should let the two of them interact with each other to see if they got along. Zhen Man did not ept or reject Di Jiu¡¯s courtship either. She just stayed close to him. In the blink of an eye, Di Jiu had turned 16 and his worry had be reality. When he took the third test at the age of 16, Di Jiu still did not show any martial roots. Chapter 3 - Flee Immediately

Chapter 3: Flee Immediately

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although Di Jiu wanted to pull himself together after Zhen Man¡¯s departure, the memories of her beautiful looks and the apology she had given him before she left had drained whatever fighting spirit was left in him. Di Jiu would have continued wallowing in decadence if it had not been for Qu Xiaoshu. Ever since he had be a wastrel, Di Jiu¡¯s only friend had been Qu Xiaoshu. Qu Xiaoshu had martial roots, but he did not like to practise martial arts. Instead, he would loiter around Pearl City with martially rootless Di Jiu. Although Di Jiu had not nned on bing a bully, it was a fact that no one in Pearl City dared to bother him. Whenever Di Jiu and Qu Xiaoshu showed up somewhere, everybody would go out of their way to avoid them. On a particr day two yearster, eighteen-year-old Di Jiu and Qu Xiaoshu started drinking at a restaurant until they got a little tipsy. Di Jiu had seen Zhen Man, who had returned to Pearl City to visit her rtives. Zhen Man was with a handsome young man in white clothes who carried a long sword on his back. Eighteen-year-old Zhen Man was more beautiful and refined than she had been two years ago. As she walked down the streets of Pearl City, her graceful silhouette made the entire city pale inparison. Judging by the look in Zhen Man¡¯s eyes, Di Jiu knew that he no longer existed in her heart. The way she stood next to the young man in white made them look like a couple. The sight made Di Jiu¡¯s heart ache, even though he knew that they were not meant to be together. As soon as he had seen the two of them together, he had realized that he had never gotten over her. ¡°This sucks... Oh, Jiu... If you had martial roots, 100 girls like Zhen Man would be throwing themselves at you. Come on, bottoms up...¡± Qu Xiaoshu stammered out. His eyes were half-closed as he lifted up another cup of wine and drank it. Di Jiu did not drink. He suddenly recalled his initial motive for studying medicine. He had started studying medicine because he had been worried that he would not be able to pass the martial roots test when he turned 16 years old. He nned on looking for a solution for his martial roots problem through medicine. Why had he lost his original determination after failing the test? He had been doing nothing but wasting his time for two years. Although his father had not said anything, Di Jiu was aware that he was disappointed. What was the point of studying medicine for four years? Xiaoshu was right. If he had martial roots, he would have been up to Zhen Man¡¯s standards. As he watched Zhen Man walk away slowly, Di Jiu stood up. He finished the wine in his cup, lifted the cup and tossed it against the wall. From that day on, that sentimental young man would not exist anymore. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± the intoxicated Qu Xiaoshu asked, lifting up his head. The waiter outside would not have dared say a word, even if Di Jiu had torn the whole ce down. Di Jiu sighed deeply. ¡°I will stop drinking from now on. I must continue studying.¡± Qu Xiaoshu was already snoring, so he was not capable of hearing a single word. ... Di Jiu lived up to his words by beginning his endless medical research once again. Nobody in the Ji Nation was qualified to be his teacher. However, this did not matter to Di Jiu. Three years had already passed. During those three years, Di Jiu had made numerous attempts by using all types of herbs and experimenting with countless different forms. He had failed to find a way to trigger his martial roots, but he had managed to obtain three forms that aided martial arts practice. Martial artists went crazy over these forms, but Di Jiu did not give them to anyone. Lately, he had been digging for medicine frantically at the Ji Bei Mountain. He had discovered a form that could potentially trigger martial roots, and its main ingredient was Tibetan Sesame. Was that a stone? Di Jiu bent over to pick up a grayish stone from the soil he had been digging up. He had dug along the rhizome of Tibetan Sesame, but had not managed to uproot it. Instead, he had dug out a stone. Di Jiu wanted to discard it, but the ice-cold feeling in his hand made him realize that this was no ordinary stone. Perhaps it was a piece of ice jade, but Di Jiu thought little of its worth. Although the people in Pearl City thought of him as useless, at the very least, he had no need for money. His father, Di Shan, who was the founding hero of the Ji Nation, was like a brother to the Ji Nation¡¯s emperor, King Ming Yi. Four out of his five elder brothers had sacrificed their lives for the nation. His fifth brother had given his life to protect the emperor¡¯s third son, and two of his elder sisters had married into the Ming Yi imperial family. The Di n was the richest and most honorable in the entire Ji Nation. Considering his family background, how could Di Jiu ever be short of money? ¡°If this is a piece of ice jade, it will be worth my trouble today...¡± Di Jiu smiled bitterly as he wiped the soil away from the stone. He did not care about the money, but now he could at least say that he had achieved something that day. Before Di Jiu could store away the stone in his pocket, a scary cracking sound came from the sky. Di Jiu was shocked. When he looked up, he watched in horror as a ck rift appeared across the deep blue sky. A bolt of pale gold lightning struck down from that ck crack,nding right on his head. Di Jiu unconsciously closed his eyes as his face turned pale. It felt like having ice water with an electric current poured down the top of his head. Di Jiu¡¯s entire body turned chilly. He suddenly started to feel a little numb. Am I alright? Di Jiu lifted his head. The ck rift was still in the sky. He unconsciously looked at the grayish stone. To his shock, he saw a pale gold fment on the stone. Wasn¡¯t this the pale gold lightning bolt that he had seen just moments ago? The shape was identical. Why had it been reduced to a small mark in the middle of a stone? He remembered clearly that the stone had not had that golden fment when he had first discovered it. Plus, his hand... His wrist and arm had a faint trace of ck dirt on them. He immediately felt like he had experienced an indescribable change. His mind had suddenly be crystal clear. Di Jiu had known all along that he was very intelligent, but he was certain that his brain had absolutely not been as clear as it was now. This grayish stone was a brilliant item, and the golden fment on the stone was special. The golden lightning bolt had not struck him. It hadnded on the stone and been assimted by it. Di Jiu was not in the mood to keep digging for herbs anymore. He wanted to take the stone home so his father could take a look at it and determine what it really was. He also had to report the ck rift in the sky to King Ming Yi. He might not be able to contribute on the battlefield like his elder brothers, but he could help his country by reporting this incident. What would he request from King Ming Yi when the King offered him a favor? He should request to leave the Ji Nation and visit the Lu Yuan Empire. ¡°Oh, Jiu. You need to flee immediately...¡± Di Jiu was still daydreaming when he heard an anxious voice behind him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Xiaoshu? Why do I have to flee right now?¡± Di Jiu asked his friend, who was dashing towards him, unsure what was going on. His father, Di Shan, was a general. He was the second most powerful man in the Ji Nation. What reason did he have to flee? Chapter 4 - The Small Piece Of Grayish Stone

Chapter 4: The Small Piece Of Grayish Stone

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The short, stout Qu Xiaoshu panted hard as he rushed towards Di Jiu. ¡°The king is going to kill the Di n and dig your elder sister Di Di¡¯s eyes out...¡± he told Di Jiu anxiously. ¡°What?¡± Di Jiu paused for a moment before he grabbed hold of Qu Xiaoshu¡¯s shirt. His hands were trembling, and he was not even able to utter aplete sentence. The only question that came to his mind was why. Why? Qu Xiaoshu managed to calm down. He stared at Di Jiu as he told him, ¡°Do not ask how I know this. You must escape immediately. I know for a fact that there will be peopleing for you in at most five minutes.¡± ¡°What is going on?¡± Di Jiu asked eventually. He was still unable to keep his voice even. ¡°The Medical Grand Master from the Empire that the king hired to cure Princess Mingzhu announced that only Sister Xiaodi¡¯s eyes arepatible to be transnted into Princess Mingzhu. The king dotes on Princess Mingzhu, so he wants Xiaodi...¡± Qu Xiaoshu, who had always adored Di Di, was not able toplete his sentence. Tears started flowing down his cheeks in rivers. ¡°Wu Bahu!¡± Di Jiu¡¯s eyes were blood-red, his veins were visible on his forehead, and his whole body was shivering in anger. All he wanted was to shred Wu Bahu, the king of the Ji Nation, to pieces. ¡°Uncle did not agree to the arrangement. He rushed to the Imperial Court and shouted abuse at the king. The king was so furious that he beheaded your father. Nobody pleaded on your father¡¯s behalf. After he killed your father, the king ced an order to wipe out the entire Di n. People from the Di n are being arrested in Pearl City as we speak. If you had note to Ji Bei Mountain to look for herbs, you would have already been...¡± Although Qu Xiaoshu did not finish his words, Di Jiu fully understood what he meant. If he had not left Pearl City, he would have been killed by now. Qu Xiaoshu was the only person who knew that he hade to Ji Bei Mountain to dig for medicinal herbs. Qu Xiaoshu had no interest in medicine. Otherwise, they would have been digging for herbs together. Di Jiu tried to calm down, but he was unable to. He was not even able to speak anymore. He had never heard of anything like this in his entire life. His biggest misfortune so far had been Zhen Man¡¯s departure. ¡°Oh, Jiu. You must go quickly. They will find this location in no time!¡± Qu Xiaoshu shook Di Jiu. ¡°Where can I go?¡± Di Jiu muttered. When he came back to his senses, he realized that without the protection of his father, there was nowhere safe for him to go. If Wu Bahu wanted to kill him, there was no ce that he could escape to. ¡°Take your aircraft. There is still a glimmer of hope if you go. If you stay here, you will die.¡± Qu Xiaoshu pointed at the silver aircraft parked nearby. Di Jiu was still shivering from head to toe. He did not escape in his aircraft as Qu Xiaoshu had suggested. ¡°Oh, Jiu! Didn¡¯t you say that you did not want to stay under your father¡¯s protection anymore? That was why you decided to study medicine. The Di n has been massacred. It is possible that you are the only remaining survivor. Don¡¯t you want to take revenge? Zhen Man would not like a coward!¡± Qu Xiaoshu eximed, grabbing hold of Di Jiu¡¯s arm. ¡°Revenge, revenge...¡± Di Jiu muttered to himself a few times. His eyes looked crazy. A soft vibration could be felt through the ground. ¡°They areing, Di Jiu. You have to hurry up and leave!¡± Qu Xiaoshu said anxiously. ¡°I am leaving, Xiaoshu.¡± Di Jiu had finally calmed down. He hid the stone, turned around and rushed towards his aircraft. He did not thank Qu Xiaoshu. He knew that it was not necessary. This matter could implicate Qu Xiaoshu and the entire Qu family as well. He would just have to remember the kindness Qu Xiaoshu had shown him in his heart. He only hoped that no one knew that Qu Xiaoshu had tipped him off. When he saw Di Jiu start the aircraft, Qu Xiaoshu rxed slightly. Panicked, he watched the aircraft that Di Jiu was in fly towards the ck rift in the sky instead of the far horizon, as he had expected. It was in this moment that he noticed the strange rift in the sky. When Di Jiu¡¯s aircraft flew into the rift, the ck rift disappeared without a trace. ... When Di Jiu opened his eyes, he felt a cool feeling on his head. He unconsciously touched his forehead and felt something sticky on his hand. He took a look under the faint lighting and saw blood all over his hand. Di Jiu immediately remembered everything. He had found out that the king had wiped out the entire Di n and flown his aircraft into the ck rift in the sky. Di Jiu¡¯s eyesnded on the windscreen of the aircraft, which waspletely dark. There was no information on the screen whatsoever. He struggled to crawl up and open the door of the aircraft. The sound of birds chirping came from afar. When Di Jiu stepped out of the aircraft, there was silence all around him. This ce looked like a canyon densely covered in thorns. asionally, some unknown animal species would run past him. Di Jiu realized that this had to be a ce no one had ever visited before. Di Jiu did not look for an exit. Instead, he looked up into the misty sky and clenched his fists tightly. As he tightened his fists, his nails cut into his palms. It did not matter where he was now. If he went back to the Ji Nation again, he would destroy the Wu family. Even if he was not able to practise martial arts, he would still destroy them. He would find other means to do it. He had most likely escaped from the Ji Nation for now. No matter where he was, entering the ck rift that had appeared out of the blue had been the right decision. If he had not entered the rift, Wu Bahu would have killed him by now. After a long period of time, Di Jiu slowly turned around. He wanted to look for a piece of cloth to dress the wound on his forehead. He had likely acquired it due to the violent vibration of the aircraft as it had flown into the rift. Di Jiu looked in the mirror and tried to clean the blood stains left behind by the wound. He was shocked to see that, although there was a wound on his forehead, there was no blood flowing from it. If this was not his blood, then where had the blood on his handse from? When Di Jiu spread open his hands, he realized that the wound created by his own nails had stopped bleeding as well. Although it was still visible, it was recovering at a remarkable speed. What was going on? Di Jiu felt his scalp tingling with numbness. That was really strange. He remembered hurting himself on the calf a few days ago, but when he rolled up his pants to take a look, the wound was visibly smaller. Had his body acquired some kind of self-healing ability from that grayish stone? As he thought about it, Di Jiu grasped the stone that he had put in his pocket. The stone seemed to have shrunk in sizepared to when he had first obtained it. Di Jiu stared at the grayish stone with the golden fment in the middle. Could his body have changed and developed self-healing abilities thanks to that stone? Perhaps there had been no changes to his body and this was just the stone¡¯s special ability. Di Jiu took a dagger out of the aircraft and ced the stone on the ground. He made a cut on his arm with the dagger, letting his blood flow out. About half a minuteter, the wound on his arm did not heal automatically. Di Jiu picked up the stone from the ground and grasped it tightly. He suddenly felt a cooling, flowing sensation curl over the wound on his arm. When he wiped off the blood stain, Di Jiu saw that the wound was still visible, but the bleeding had stopped. That stone had a special ability. As Di Jiu held on to it tightly, he thought that heaven had not abandoned himpletely. Chapter 5 - A Previous Incarnation

Chapter 5: A Previous Incarnation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu wrapped up the stone securely and hung it close to his body. Then, he proceeded to tidy up the aircraft. The aircraft was not able to restart, so Di Jiu found a backpack and packed some useful items that did not upy much space. Then, he sealed the aircraft shut and collected some thorny vines to cover it. He didn¡¯t know if he would return to the aircraft in the future, but he had spent a big fortune on it and had designed some essential parts of it himself. After Di Jiu had dealt with the aircraft, he looked around for a route out of there. He noticed a man lying sideways a short distance away. From the back, it looked like the person was male. He had initially thought that this was an uninhabited ce, so he got quite a shock when he saw that person lying there. The man¡¯s attire looked strange. Di Jiu had never seen anything like it before. There was a big blue backpack near the man, and in his hand was a herb that looked like a flower. As he approached the man carefully, Di Jiu was certain that he was dead. When he turned the man over and saw his face, he unconsciously dropped his bag. ¡°Am I actually dead?¡± he muttered. A few momentster, Di Jiu jolted out of his daze. Although he was certain that he was not dead, the dead man¡¯s resemnce to him was uncanny. No, resemnce was actually an understatement. The man looked exactly like him. Di Jiu bent down. He was nning onying the man t on the ground, but when his hands touched the man¡¯s body, the grayish stone hanging over his chest seemed to heat up. A strange feeling arose in him. Di Jiu suddenly realized that the man was his previous incarnation. He was even able to capture some of the man¡¯s memories through his contact with him. He could now recall faint memories of his previous incarnation. Di Jiu took out the cloth-wrapped stone hanging around his neck and examined it again. After he had passed through the rift, he had materialized at a ce where his previous incarnation had died. By touching his previous incarnation¡¯s body, he was able to recall some of his memories. This was definitely not a coincidence. He suspected that the reason he could see his previous incarnation was the stone. Two to three minutester, Di Jiu put the stone away. He had been through a lot in a short period of time. His n had been exterminated, he had seen his own dead body, and he had obtained a strange grayish stone. He had also flown through a mysterious rift in the sky and reached an unknown ce... What could be sadder and more ridiculous than what he had been through? After experiencing all these things, he was no longer the same Di Jiu who had obsessed over Zhen Man. Di Jiu let out a long sigh and opened the big blue backpack. There were some clean clothes, a few tools, several food rations, some water, a map, and apass inside. There was also a wallet, several books, and a brown booklet. When he flicked open the wallet, he found several Huaxia notes. He had never seen this currency before, but he knew what it was when he saw it. He could recognize the characters on the note. It seemed that he had indeed found some of the memories of his previous incarnation. Besides the Huaxia notes, there were also several cards, a photograph, a key and a house rental receipt in the wallet. The cards were bank cards, but Di Jiu could not remember the password no matter how hard he tried. There was also an ID with the name Di Zimo. When he took a look at the photograph, he saw a couple on it. On the left was his previous incarnation, Di Zimo. On the right was an extremely attractive, beautiful woman. The photo had been ripped in half and stuck back together with clear tape. Di Jiu thought that thedy in the photograph was as pretty as Zhen Man. However, he was not able to recall the woman from his previous incarnation¡¯s memories. Di Jiu ced the photograph back in the wallet. From the looks of it, his previous life had been much better than his current one. At least, he¡¯d had thepany of a prettydy then. In this life, he had been born into the Di n in the Ji Nation, but had not been able to win Zhen Man¡¯s heart even with his father¡¯s help. Di Jiu put the wallet in his pocket. He didn¡¯t feel embarrassed about keeping it, especially now that he knew that it had belonged to his previous incarnation. When Di Jiu opened the brown booklet, he immediately saw the words ¡®divorce certificate¡¯ in it. Di Jiu ruffled his hair. It seemed like he had been unlucky in love during both his previous and current incarnation. He sighed and packed everything into his backpack. After ensuring that everything was in ce, he proceeded to find a good location and dig a pit. He still had to bury the body of his previous incarnation. As he was moving the body into the pit, Di Jiu found the fatal wound. A sharp rock about half a foot in size had pierced Di Zimo through the waist. However, Di Zimo had also suffered multiple fractures. As he looked at the cliff ahead, Di Jiu guessed that the fractures were likely a result of Di Zimo rolling down the cliff. Burying his own body sounded absurd, but doing it was actually dismal. In the Ji Nation, people talked about previous incarnations as a way to give an individual hope. Di Jiu couldn¡¯t believe this was actually happening to him. He took one set of clothes with him and buried the rest of the clothes, the cell phone, and therge backpack in the pit. Di Jiu took hold of the flower that his previous incarnation had been holding firmly even to his death. He decided that it would be best to leave the flower there. However, when he picked it up, his expression immediately became odd. He knew that this flower was called the Red Xue Flower. The Red Xue Flower was considered a priceless treasure in the Ji Nation. If Wu Mingzhu¡ª the daughter of Wu Bahu, who was the Ji Nation¡¯s king¡ªhad the Red Xue Flower, her eyesight would have been cured. There would not have been a need to dig his sister¡¯s eyes out to rece hers. As he gripped the Red Xue Flower in his hand, Di Jiu fell in a daze for a few minutes. He eventually put the flower away in his backpack. After experiencing the pain of having his entire n killed, Di Jiu was no longer as naive as he used to be. He was certain that the extermination of his entire n had not been caused by his father¡¯s harsh words to Wu Bahu. The king might love Wu Mingzhu, but there was another reason behind his decision to dig Di Di¡¯s eyes out. He wanted to enrage Di Shan so that he would give him a reason to wipe out the entire Di n. In that case, there had to be many unanswered questions about the deaths of Di Jiu¡¯s five elder brothers during their service to the nation. There was a high possibility that the old bastard had been jealous of the Di n¡¯s control of 70% of the Ji Nation¡¯s military force and had machinated to have his five elder brothers killed. Wu Bahu was really wicked. If he had the opportunity to return to the Yalun Continent, Di Jiu would have to eradicate the Wu n. Otherwise, he would be letting down the exterminated Di n. There was something amiss, though. Qu Xiaoshu had mentioned that no one had tried to defend his father when the old bastard had announced that he wanted him dead. How was it possible that no one would defend his father, given his standing? So what if he had scolded Wu Bahu? How could Wu Bahu dare touch his father? His father was a Martial Grandmaster with the entire Ji Nation¡¯s military under his control. Based on his father¡¯s personality, it seemed impossible that he would allow himself to be arrested out of blind devotion to the king. Unless... Di Jiu shuddered at the thought. This would only be possible if someone had controlled everyone who was on good terms with his father. Then, that person might have stopped his father and his allies from taking action and been unafraid of his father¡¯s power. Was Wu Bahu capable of that? The only person with that ability was a Martial Emperor. Were even Martial Emperors that powerful, though? This also meant that Wu Bahu would not be his only enemy. There had to be an existence even more formidable than him. Di Jiu took a deep breath. He was determined to get revenge if he was able to return, even if his enemy was the entire Lu Yuan Empire. Chapter 6 - Primeval Mountain

Chapter 6: Primeval Mountain

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Entering the canyon was difficult, and so was exiting it. Di Jiu was very sure that if he had not been inside the aircraft while he had passed through that strange rift, he would have suffered the same fate as his previous incarnation. Although he was navigating the thorny vines carefully, he still cut himself numerous times. Even though he had a stone that could stop the bleeding, he was still covered in injuries after walking for half a day. He had to stop from time to time, so it took him two full days to climb out of the canyon. However, he was still unsure about the direction in which he should be heading. Thanks to the golden ray of light, his eyesight had experienced immense improvement. He looked around, but his surroundings remained misty. He did not know how his previous incarnation had managed to enter this ce or why he had been there. Perhaps he had gone to look for the Red Xue Flower. Di Jiu chose a direction at random and proceeded to walk for almost a day before he finally stopped by the side of ake. He had been wandering around for three days, eating only his dry rations and some wild fruit. If it had not been for the bottle of water he had stored inside the aircraft, he would not have had any water to drink. Now that he had reached ake, he naturally wanted to restore his strength. He wanted to at least catch some fish or wild animals to roast for his next meal. Two hourster, Di Jiu caught two foot-long ck fish. He cleaned and roasted them both. Even without salt, the fish were still delicious. Di Jiu finished the two fish in little more than 10 minutes. As soon as he did, his strength was restored. This could in no way bepared to eating dry rations. Di Jiu rested by thekeside for nearly an hour. During this time, he filled up both his bottles with water. He wanted to find a good ce to rest, as he had not rested properly for the past two days. Before he could, he suddenly heard an indistinct sobbing sound. Was someone there? Di Jiu stood up suddenly, his dagger already sped in his hand. All around him were mountains and forests. This was actually a mountain range filled with primeval forests. He had not seen a single person despite walking in the area for three days. This had to be an uninhabitednd. Why would there be such a sobbing sound there? Besides, it was already evening. A few minutester, the sobbing sound was heard once again. Di Jiu heard it clearly this time. He was certain that someone was sobbing, but the sound seemed to be quite a distance away. He was only able to hear it due to his excellent hearing. Di Jiu quickly picked up his backpack and walked towards the sobbing sound. He stopped after 10 minutes of walking. There were two human girls in front of him. One of them, who was dressed in a light red top, was sobbing softly with her back turned to him. The other girl was lying down. Something seemed to be wrong with her. ¡°Do you need help?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s words were no longer in thenguage of the Ji Nation. Although they were not very clear, he did not stutter. ¡°Ah...¡± The girl turned around suddenly andy prone on the ground, looking at Di Jiu in horror. Di Jiu realized right away that the girl was scared. ¡°I¡¯m just taking a walk here,¡± he said fast. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid of me.¡± The girl calmed down after a while. Perhaps it was Di Jiu¡¯s words that made the fear in her eyes subside. ¡°Are you really human?¡± she asked uncertainly. The girl¡¯s face was slightly round and she had an enduring beauty about her. Di Jiu¡¯s hair was a mess, and his clothes were ragged. Blood stains covered all the exposed parts of his body. It was hard for him to not be mistaken for a savage when he was dressed like this while he wandered around the Wang Chuan mountain range. Di Jiu looked at the girl speechlessly before he said, ¡°My clothes might be ragged and my hair might be a little unkempt, but you should not be scared of me. I think it¡¯s best that you get up and let me take a look at the girl.¡± ¡°No, no...¡± The girl in the light red top quickly shook her hands. Now that she hade to her senses, she was certain that Di Jiu was not a dangerous savage. She suddenly remembered herpanion and stood up quickly. ¡°Yu Mu has been bitten by a snake,¡± she said anxiously. ¡°There is no anti-venom serum around to save her...¡± When the girl in red moved aside, Di Jiu had a good look at the girl who had been bitten. The girl was wearing a loose purple top. Her jeans were ripped in several ces, her face was pale, and her lips were parched and blue. She was lying unconscious on the ground. Even so, Di Jiu could tell that she was a very pretty girl. He bent over and took a look at her eyes. ¡°Can Little Mu be saved, Brother?¡± the girl in the red top asked anxiously when she saw Di Jiu bend over to check. Her eyes were filled with horror and uneasiness. ¡°Yes, she can.¡± Di Jiu nodded. The girl in the purple top was deeply poisoned. Based on his previous incarnation¡¯s memories, she had to be taken to a hospital at this stage. If she was not, she would most certainly die. However, this was not a problem for him. No one in the Ji Nation could beat Di Jiu¡¯s medical skills. If he had not been looking for a form to trigger his martial roots, he could have practised medicine and be a famous doctor. The pant on the victim¡¯s left leg had been rolled up. There was a purplish wound there, where the snake had bitten her. From the looks of it, the poisonous blood had been squeezed out of the wound once. Di Jiu sliced the wound open with his dagger and squeezed some ck blood out of it with his hands. Then, he took some medicine out of his backpack and chewed it to bits before cing it on the wound. Di Jiu took out some golden needles and ced them into several acupuncture points on the girl¡¯s body. In less than five minutes, Di Jiu put away the dagger and the golden needles and said, ¡°She is alright now. She will wake up in a few minutes.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± The round-faced girl looked at Di Jiu in disbelief. She hesitated before she said, ¡°But, Brother... It looks like the poisonous blood outside the wound has not been fully cleaned yet.¡± She had seen with her own eyes that Di Jiu had not cleaned away the poisonous bloodpletely when he had applied the medicine. ¡°It does not matter. I have already done enough to guide the poisonous blood to the herbs that I applied to her wound...¡± ¡°Fang Xue...¡± Before Di Jiu could finish his sentence, the girl in the purple top woke up. After calling Fang Xue¡¯s name, she turned and looked at Di Jiu, who looked like a savage. The girl choked on her words immediately. If she had not seen Fang Xue before Di Jiu, she would probably have screamed just like her friend. ¡°You are really alright, Yu Mu. That¡¯s great...¡± Fang Xue looked pleasantly surprised. Before she could finish her words, she suddenly recalled that it was Di Jiu who had saved Yu Mu. ¡°Yu Mu, it was this man who saved you.¡± Di Jiu, who sensed the worry in her eyes, quickly exined, ¡°I was traveling in the area, but I got lost. That¡¯s why I am in this pitiful state.¡± When she heard that Di Jiu was a tourist, Yu Mu rxed and struggled to a sitting position. ¡°Thank you for saving my life. I got bitten by a venomous snake. I would have died if it wasn¡¯t for you. Your medical skills are truly remarkable.¡± Yu Mu, who had studied medicine, knew what venom she had been contaminated with better than anyone else, so she had believed that she was facing certain doom. She had never expected to be saved in such a ce. The man who had saved her had to have remarkable medical skills. Di Jiu waved his hand indifferently. ¡°I just saw some people do the same and learned from them. My medical skills are not worth mentioning. By the way, would you happen to have a map that leads out of here?¡± He had a map in his backpack, but he had no idea how to read it. Chapter 7 - The Mysterious Wooden Bridge

Chapter 7: The Mysterious Wooden Bridge

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Our things were all in the bag, so we lost them,¡± Fang Xue revealed, exining with a red face that it was her fault that she and Yu Mu were in this predicament. Di Jiu frowned, but stopped himself before he could ask how Yu Mu and Fang Xue had ended up there. When she saw Di Jiu frown, Fang Xue quickly exined, ¡°Yu Mu and I, along with two other friends of ours, were heading to the Wang Chuan Temple to y, when I suddenly saw a bridge I had never seen before. I¡¯de to the Wang Chuan Temple quite a few times in the past, but I had never seen this type of bridge. I thought it was a new attraction, so I stepped on it. Little did I know that the moment I stepped on it, a number of gray wolves would appear, frighten me out of my wits and make me run for my life...¡± When Fang Xue was done, Yu Mu broke in and said, ¡°When I saw her run, I ran too. She said that there were some gray wolves, and although I couldn¡¯t see them, I felt that she was telling the truth. On the way, we lost our bag, which contained our cell phones, so we gotpletely lost. We only survived the past few days by eating wild grass and a few bars of chocte.¡± ¡°Are you sure that the creatures you saw were wolves?¡± Di Jiu was unconvinced. Technically, the Wang Chuan Temple was an attraction, so wolves could not have showed up there. Fang Xue seemed hesitant as she replied, ¡°At the time, I was very sure, butter I started to suspect I might have seen something else. The temple is located at the border of the Wang Chuan mountain range, and all the dangerous parts of the border have already been closed off, so how could there have been wolves there?¡± ¡°How many days have you two been here?¡± ¡°About two or three days. We have been on the run, so we are not sure exactly how many days it¡¯s been...¡± Fang Xue hesitated before she asked Di Jiu, ¡°Are you lost too, Big Brother?¡± Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right, I have lost my way too. My name is Di Jiu. You can call me by my name from now on. There is ake not too far from here. Let¡¯s stay there for a while and make some food. We will find our way tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± As soon as Di Jiu was done speaking, Fang Xue shouted again and started talking in a scared voice. ¡°I can see the bridge again. It¡¯s right over there!¡± Di Jiu and Mu Yu looked in the direction she was pointing at, but they did not see a bridge. There was just a field of thorny undergrowth there. Yu Mu¡¯s face turned pale. She could feel that something was amiss. She could not see the bridge, but she had sensed a shadow disappear where that thorny undergrowth was. Di Jiu grabbed Fang Xue¡¯s wrist. It was ice-cold. Di Jiu took out a pill and handed it over to her before telling her gently, ¡°You must chew this pill and swallow it. Come over here and help me with this map, Yu Mu.¡± Di Jiu had originally nned on spending the night there, but he gave up on that idea. There was something wrong with this ce. He did not think that Fang Xue could have mistaken a thorny undergrowth for a bridge. If Yu Mu could understand the directions on the map, Di Jiu would rather they got going right away and made some progress during the night. The map he took out was a nar map, so although there were directions marked on it, Di Jiu could not recognize the forests, cliffs and valleys on the map. ¡°After crossing this forest, you will see Wang Chuan Temple...¡± Yu Mu screamed excitedly when she saw Di Jiu holding the map. Her excitement was temporary, though, ¡°Too bad we don¡¯t have apass. I guess we will have to wait until tomorrow...¡± she said forlornly. ¡°I guess we could rest first. Yu Mu is not strong enough to walk yet,¡± Fang Xue, who had calmed down after swallowing the pill, said. ¡°I have apass. If you can¡¯t walk, I could carry you. We have to move right away. If you guys don¡¯t want to move, I will leave by myself,¡± Di Jiu responded without hesitation. He took out hispass as he spoke. Then, he took out two pieces of dry noodles and gave them to Fang Xue and Yu Mu. He had seen the shadow of that bridge too, so he was sure that Fang Xue had not been hallucinating. Standing there made him feel uneasy. ¡°Apass!¡± Yu Mu and Fang Xue looked at thepass in his hands excitedly. They knew that, as long as they had a map and apass, they would definitely make it out of there alive. ¡°Thank you, Brother Di Jiu.¡± Even though this was Yu Mu¡¯s first time meeting Di Jiu, there was no choice but to let him carry her. The two pieces of dry noodles he gave them were a blessing for them. Di Jiu carried Yu Mu as they walked in the direction of Wang Chuan Temple. As he carried her piggy back, he felt a softness on his back. It was not the softness that surprised him, though¡ª it was his strength. He had not been able to practise martial arts so far, so he had kept studying other subjects, such as technology and medicine. Thus, it was no surprise to him that his stamina was far below average. However, as he was carrying Yu Mu, he suddenly felt no strain at all. It appeared as though his stamina had improved greatly. Di Jiu looked at his chest. He was sure that it must have been that gray stone that had caused these changes to his body. It was a wonder to no longer find climbing up a cliff strenuous. ¡°Brother Di? You must have been traveling as well, right?¡± Yu Mu asked him when she thought it had gotten too quiet. ¡°Yes,¡± Di Jiu answered. He did not borate any more. Yu Mu and Fang Xue, who sensed that Di Jiu was not interested in talking, did not say anything else either. As the moonlight seeped into the forest, the whistling sound of the trees moving in the wind was the only sound they could hear. Even though his stamina was much better than it used to be, Di Jiu was slowly starting to find it difficult to continue. The three of them walked and stopped repeatedly, but thankfully nothing happened during the night or until the next morning. They basked in the rays of the morning sunshine as they walked out of the forest and found themselves on a mountain peak. ¡°We still can¡¯t see anything from here,¡± Fang Xue said worriedly as she peered through the fog in the distance. Yu Mu could not see anything either, so they waited for Di Jiu to say something. Even though they knew the way to the temple, they had never travelled that route before. Suddenly, Di Jiu realized in shock that he had the ability to see further than normal people. He could see some buildings faintly in the distance that Yu Mu and Fang Xue could not. He was sure that his eyesight had never been this good. It must have been the lightning strike that was responsible for these changes. The news Qu Xiaoshu had shared with him had left him in shock and made him run away from the Ji Nation just as he had found out about these changes. ... Once the three of them left the forest, their feeling of difort disappeared without a trace. ¡°We can rest here for half a day before we continue on our journey.¡± After a night of continuous trekking, Di Jiu was tired beyond words. ¡°Thank you, Brother Di Jiu. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have died at the Wang Chuan mountain range.¡± Yu Mu had rested on Di Jiu¡¯s back for one night, so she could manage to walk a little now. Di Jiu smiled. ¡°I just happened to study a little medicine, so I knew how to remove the toxins from your body.¡± ¡°Have you graduated from medical school, Brother?¡± Fang Xue asked him expectantly as she looked at him. Both she and Yu Mu were medical school students, but they had been helpless against this type of snake venom. Still, Di Jiu seemed to have removed it really easily. Chapter 8 - Wang Chuan Temple

Chapter 8: Wang Chuan Temple

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu did not have aplete memory of his past life, but during his present life on Earth he had most definitely not gone to university, so when he heard Fang Xue¡¯s question, he hesitated before replying, ¡°I followed around a man called Xue Tuo, who gathered herbs. I didn¡¯t go to medical school.¡± Xue Tuo was the Ji Nation¡¯s top doctor, yet Di Jiu had demoted him to an herb gatherer. ¡°Xiao Mu...¡± An excited, surprised voice reached their ears as a middle-aged man, followed by about five firefighters wearing camouge clothing, approached them. Based on the sweaty skin and tired expressions on their faces, it was easy to guess that they had been searching the area the entire night. ¡°Dad!¡± Yu Mu ran over to her dad with so much excitement that, the moment she took a step forward, she fell t on the ground. When the middle-aged man rushed forward to help her up, Di Jiu heaved a sigh of relief. Even though he could see the buildings of Wang Chuan Temple, he knew that they must still have been very far. Now that help hade, he did not have to carry Yu Mu anymore. ¡°Dad, this is Brother Di Jiu. He saved me and carried me all the way here.¡± Yu Mu gushed about her savior. It was evident that the man doted on his daughter very much, because he immediately turned to face Di Jiu and gripped both his hands to express his profound gratitude. ¡°Thank you! Thank you so much for saving my daughter!¡± Judging by his expression, Di Jiu could tell that the man was genuinely thankful. ¡°Dad, Brother Di has also studied medicine. He was the one who removed the snake venom from my body,¡± Yu Mu added. His daughter¡¯s words made the man even happier. ¡°My name is Yu Jianfu and I am the director of the Ai Bo Hospital in Lin Chuan City,¡± he introduced himself. ¡°If you would like to engage in medicine, feel free toe to my hospital and find me.¡± While he was speaking, Yu Jianfu took out his business card, added a few sentences on it and handed it over to Di Jiu. ¡°You can bring this business card to the hospital anytime, Student Di.¡± There were many positions at the Ai Bo Hospital, so assigning him to one would most likely not pose a problem. Considering that Di Jiu had been able to remove the venom under these conditions, his medical skills had to be at a decent level. ¡°Thank you, Director.¡± Di Jiu epted the business card unceremoniously. He was new to this world, so even if he could not find a ce to stay in the future, having a job would not be a bad idea. Now that there was someone there to lead the way, Di Jiu could not rest. He followed the rest of the group as they trekked through the mountain road for the next 12 hours. Finally, when it was almost dusk, they reached the side of a highway that circled around the mountain. Yu Jianfu asked him numerous questions as they walked, but Di Jiu replied vaguely. When he was asked how he had saved Yu Mu, Di Jiu could only say that he had some experience with removing such venom before. Yu Jianfu was unaware that Di Jiu himself was unsure of his past, so he thought that he was just unwilling to reveal more about himself. Thus, he did not press him any further. There was a bus already parked by the side of the road. As soon as Di Jiu boarded it, he fell asleep. On the way, the bus kept jolting on the rocky terrain. It swerved left and right for almost eight hours before it finally stopped outside the temple. The moment it stopped, Di Jiu woke up from his slumber. Fang Xue and Yu Mu were still fast asleep. Yu Jianfu was worried about his daughter¡¯s health, so he suggested that Di Jiu apany them to Lin Chuan to get her examined. However, Di Jiu rejected his offer. The others rested outside the temple briefly before they set off again for Lin Chuan City on the minibus. ... Once Yu Jianfu and the others were gone, Di Jiu left the carpark and stood in front of therge temple. The words ¡°Wang Chuan Temple¡± were carved on it in shining gold. It was early in the morning, so the ce was deserted. The three words glimmered in the moonlight, giving off an air of mystery. Di Jiu sat outside the temple and leaned against the stone statue of a Buddha as he struggled to stay awake. Nobody knew how much time had passed before a noise woke Di Jiu up. He opened his eyes and realized with a start that the ce was already teeming with people. Considering that Wang Chuan Temple was embedded in the deepest region of the mountain, its poprity was astounding. Tourists and devotees came in groups to light candles. Many kind-hearted souls who saw his disheveled hair and tattered clothes walked up to him and offered him some bread and water. ¡°Di Zimo...¡± A surprised voice stopped Di Jiu in his tracks as he was eating. He lifted his head up and saw a young woman in a tight dress. The woman, who was carrying a bag, had a shocked expression on her face. Behind the young woman was an even younger man d in ck exercise clothes, who was carrying arge traveling harvest sack. Although Di Jiu remembered a part of his past life thanks to the gray stone, his memory was notplete. Thus, he did not recognize the pair of people who stood before him. ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize me, Di Zimo? I am Liang Xi, your high school ssmate...¡± Liang Xi did not continue her sentence, as she sensed that he probably suffered from some mental trauma that made him disorientated. Otherwise, he would not have traveled to such a distant rural area and gotten into such a sloppy state. She sighed inwardly. She could not do anything about such matters. ¡°I have 1,000 here. Why don¡¯t you take it? I can¡¯t help you in any other way.¡± Liang Xi took out her wallet and handed him 10 bills. ¡°I have a few hundred here,¡± said the man standing behind Liang Xi, who quickly fished out his own money and handed it to Di Jiu as well. Di Jiu stuffed thest piece of bread into his mouth before standing up and waving the money away. ¡°Thank you, Liang Xi, but I don¡¯t need money at the moment. I need help regarding another matter.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Liang Xi heaved a sigh of relief as she replied, ¡°Di Zimo, I thought that you were suffering from mental trauma because of the issue with Ziyu.¡± As she said this, Liang Xi still had some doubts in her heart. She could tell from his eyes that there was something he could not reveal. It was something she had not seen in his eyes before. Di Jiu recognized the name Ziyu. That was the woman he had gotten a divorce from in his previous life. Her full name was Shen Ziyu. His ex-wife was the least of his concerns right now, though. He realized that, in order to survive there, he needed to find out more about his past identity as quickly as possible. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to borrow it. His memory of his past life was iplete, so he had to ask the people who knew him a few questions. ¡°Go ahead and ask. I¡¯ll help as much as I can...¡± Liang Xi paused before she added, ¡°Di Zimo, if this has anything to do with Ziyu, I don¡¯t think I can help much. Besides...¡± Di Jiu smiled. ¡°I used to brood over my issues with Ziyu, but I have experienced so much ever since. I am over it now. I require your assistance with something else.¡± Chapter 9 - Who Am I?

Chapter 9: Who Am I?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The memories that Di Jiu obtained about his previous life were mostly centered around thenguage and the kind of world he was currently living in. His memory was still very fuzzy when it came to the people around him and his rtionship with them. He was also not sure if he had liked Shen Ziyu or hated her in his previous life. He could only use rough words to describe his feelings. ¡°That¡¯s great! An Lang and I have already prayed. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel together!¡± Liang Xi said in relief, now that she knew his issue had nothing to do with Shen Ziyu. Di Jiu thought Liang Xi must have been a warm old high school friend of his. ... Getting from Wang Chuan Temple to the County City Hotel, where Liang Xi was staying, took them one hour. Di Jiu looked like a homeless person, so he naturally attracted a lot of people¡¯s attention on the bus. Di Zimo was no stranger to Liang Xi. She had been his high school friend, as well as a guest at his wedding with Shen Ziyu two years ago. Liang Xi did not know why Shen Ziyu, who was such an outstandingdy, would marry Di Zimo, but she was not surprised when they got a divorce. The two of them were not on the same social standing, so no matter the reason behind their divorce, it certainly did note as a surprise. What Liang Xi found weird was that Di Zimo had changed a lotpared to the way he used to be. Di Zimo used to be an introverted, cowardly man. However, while they were on the bus together, he would not stop asking her questions. It was as if he were looking for things to say, as if he had not spoken to anybody in ages... It seemed like he was trying to get everything off his chest in one go. ¡°What do you need help with, Di Zimo?¡± Liang Xi asked without beating around the bush. She was starting to get tired of his endless talking. Could the failure of his marriage have changed him so much? ¡°You guys chat. I¡¯ll go buy Brother Zimo some clothes,¡± An Lang, who was together with Liang Xi, volunteered. He did not want to interrupt their conversation. Di Jiuughed. ¡°Thank you, Junior An Lang. I can buy some clothester on my own.¡± ¡°I did not expect you to change so much, Di Zimo. An Lang is not your junior. He is in his second year of ounting school, so he is technically our senior. You can tell us what you need help with, but there is no guarantee that we will be able to help you,¡± Liang Xi said unkindly, rolling her eyes at Di Jiu. At first, she had been sympathetic, but after riding the bus with him to the hotel, she saw clear as a day that he did not need her sympathy. He did not have any mental problems whatsoever. Di Jiu, who did not mind one bit, continued the conversation by saying to her, ¡°In the future, I will be using the name Di Jiu instead of Di Zimo. Di Zimo represents my past self. Di Jiu will represent my present self. I have decided to start my life afresh.¡± ¡°Alright, Di Jiu. Can you please tell me what you need from me already?¡± Liang Xi was getting frustrated with his talk of past and present lives. The way she saw it, unless he worked diligently, things would stay the same. Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°You know that I have been traveling aroundtely. I actually fell on my head once. Although I survived, most of my memories have be fuzzy. For example, when I first saw you earlier, I almost didn¡¯t recognize you. Could you please update me on everything as simply as you can?¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Liang Xi and An Lang let out a simultaneous gasp. Both of them were shocked by his words. After a while, Liang Xi voiced her uncertainty. ¡°No wonder I thought you seemed different from your past self! Are you alright? Do you need to be checked by a doctor?¡± Di Jiuughed bitterly as he said, ¡°Seeing a doctor requires money, which is something I don¡¯t have in abundance. Besides, being like this is not bad. At least I have forgotten things that I don¡¯t want to remember. This is good for me and other people.¡± Liang Xi nodded unconsciously in agreement as she said, ¡°What do you want me to tell you?¡± ¡°Just tell me everything you know about me. It¡¯s okay, I have let go of the past a long time ago. The reason why I want you to tell me everything is for me to prove that I have put it all behind me.¡± His words still sounded very ambiguous. Thankfully, Liang Xi did not catch on to his tone of speech. She just sighed. ¡°We were only high school friends for two years. What I know is very limited. You transferred to our ss in the second year and stayed until our third year. You were very quiet. Maybe you were just an introvert, unlike the way you are now.¡± ¡°After graduation, I went to university. You left the school, because you didn¡¯t get in. Two years ago, when I attended Shen Ziyu¡¯s wedding, I didn¡¯t even know that the person she was getting married to was actually you. Then, a whileter, I heard that you two got a divorce. That¡¯s pretty much it...¡± Liang Xi eyed Di Jiu suspiciously as she spoke. Logically speaking, if he had been able to marry Shen Ziyu, then his family background must have been decent. Why did he not continue studying despite the fact that he had not been able to get into university? Liang Xi recalled that he had always been very mysterious. She had never found out where he hade from, what his family did for a living, or who his parents were. Di Jiu rubbed his nose. Little did he expect that he and Liang Xi had barely been friends for two years. ording to what Liang Xi had said, they had only been slightly closer thanplete strangers. He had not gotten any of the information that he needed. ¡°Thank you so much, Liang Xi.¡± Di Jiu stood up. ¡°Are you nning on going back to Luo Jin?¡± Liang Xi could not resist asking him another question when she saw him stand up. He stretchedzily and gave her a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, I am going back to Luo Jin to take a look. It¡¯s definitely better than roaming the streets.¡± He knew that he had been staying at Luo Jin, because he had found a rental receipt in his wallet with that address on it. ¡°Di Jiu... Di Jiu... I think that you are much happier than you used to be. Everything is water under the bridge. Don¡¯t think too much about it,¡± Liang Xi could not resistmenting. Di Jiu gave a heartyugh and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The situation is as is. What do I have to fear anymore? If I remained depressed, it would only satisfy the people I hate.¡± ¡°So what are your ns for the future?¡¯ ¡°I have been following a herb gatherer for the past few years, so I am nning on finding a rted job with whatever knowledge I have. Thank you for helping me by bringing me back here,¡± he said as he walked out of Liang Xi¡¯s room. Revenge was still a distant goal. He needed to survive first. Yu Jianfu had given him a card, but looking for a job at the Ai Bo Hospital would be hisst resort. First, he would go to Luo Jin and look at the ce where he had been staying. ... It took him four hours to get from the Wang Chuan County City Bus Station to Luo Jin, and although he had some memory of it, he was still impressed when he reached Luo Jin. Compared to Pearl City, Luo Jin had way too many residents. The town was crowded and bustling with activity, but it did not have as wide a variety of aviation equipment as Pearl City. Perhaps technology was not as advanced there as in Pearl City. Di Jiu felt for the folded piece of paper with the Luo Jin Wu Chuan District address. It was Xue Hu Road 726, Lane 22, Building 601. The name written on it was Di Zimo, so he was certain that this was the ce where he had been stayingtely. The sixth floor was at the top of the building. As soon as Di Jiu threw open the door, he caught a whiff of a faint rotting smell. When he looked up, he realized that the ceiling was soaked in rainwater. This was probably because the measures taken to ensure that the top floor was waterproof were not good enough. Di Jiu did not care that the roof was leaking, though. All he wanted to do was wash himself clean and sleep. He had been stressed and on edge from the moment he had dug up that gray stone, up to the point when he had been struck by lightning, experienced those changes in his body, heard those devastating news from Qu Xiaoshu and escaped into the void, only toe to this ce. Even when he had been in Yu Jianfu¡¯s car or outside the Wang Chuan Temple, he had only slept lightly because he¡¯d had to stay alert. Now, he could finally let his guard down. This house made him feel some sort of security. Chapter 10 - Shen Ziyu

Chapter 10: Shen Ziyu

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios North Luo University might not be one of the best universities in the country, but it was definitely considered prestigious in Luo Jin. A boy and a girl were standing at the main entrance of North Luo University. The boy, who was wearing a designer outfit, was over 1.80 meters tall. If one ignored his slightly droopy eyes, his face could be considered handsome. The girl was no less than 1.70 meters tall. One could tell that she was a rare beauty just by looking at her elegant back. Actually, this was true. She was Shen Ziyu, the belle of North Luo University. The whole university knew Shen Ziyu. Anyone who attended the North Luo University would recognize her, even if they did not know her personally. Shen Ziyu had not just been the most beautiful girl at school back when she had been studying there. She had also done a lot of things no one could imagine. The reason she was dropping out of school had made every guy who¡¯d had a crush on her turn to despair. She was getting married. That¡¯s right, a girl as outstanding as her, with a rich family background, good looks, and amazing academic education, had left school before graduating to get married to a young man who had never even attended university. This was the reason she was famous at North Luo University. ¡°You know what would happen if the Fairy were to openpletely, Ziyu. This would mean that, in the near future, martial arts would be a necessary skill. North Luo University is considered average in Luo Jin, butpared to the Swallow Capital University, the Qing He University and other top universities, it is still way behind.¡± ¡°The North Luo University Institute of Martial Arts was just established recently, while both the Swallow Capital University and the Azure River University set up their martial arts institutes the moment they found out about the Fairy. A lot of students from these institutes have traveled to the Fairytely, as well as students from other countries...¡± The boy¡¯s voice was sincere, but Shen Ziyu cut him off before he could finish. ¡°I used to study here, Rong Tao. I did not graduate back then, but now I am returning so I can learn.¡± ¡°Ziyu!¡± Liang Xi shouted uncertainly as she stepped out of the taxi, unsure if this was really her. When Shen Ziyu turned her head, Liang Xi came face to face with her almost wless beauty. Although Liang Xi was not ugly, her beauty paled inparison to Shen Ziyu¡¯s. ¡°It¡¯s really you, Ziyu!¡± Liang Xi looked even more taken aback now. ¡°I thought that you would never return to Luo Jin again. Who knew that I would meet you here!¡± After Di Jiu had left, Liang Xi and An Lang had gone back to the temple. They had roamed around for the rest of the day before heading back to North Luo University. Shen Ziyu smiled and said, ¡°I am not just back to visit. I am nning on staying here for quite a while.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Liang Xi asked her automatically, looking a little dazed. ¡°The Fairy will bepletely open to everybody soon. One will not have to be a student at the Martial Arts Institute to go. Anyone could win an opportunity to go to the Fairy, as long as they pass the Earth Union¡¯s test or pay a fixed fee. Now that North Luo University has an Institute of Martial Arts, I might as welle back to my alma mater and get back to my studies.¡± Her crisp voice stopped anyone who was passing by in their tracks. Shen Ziyu was a beauty who captured everyone¡¯s attention based on her looks alone. When she uttered those words though, every person who heard her got even more intrigued. The Fairy was about to be open to everyone! North Luo University had opened an Institute of Martial Arts! ¡°Did you just say that North Luo University opened an Institute of Martial Arts? And that the Fairy is soon going to be open to everyone? Is this true?¡± Liang Xi¡¯s voice trembled as she said those words. She knew very well what that would mean for all the students studying at their university. Whether or not they would be able to go to the Fairy would depend on their ability to pass a fitness and fighting test, which had absolutely nothing to do with academics. It did not matter whether everybody was allowed to go to the Fairy or not. Nobody cared about that because, up until now, every person who had passed the test hade from the martial arts institutes of the best universities in the world. ording to the terms and conditions set by the Earth Union, every higher institute of education across the globe needed to seek its approval before establishing a martial arts faculty. Then, the Earth Union would send martial arts experts to teach and pass down techniques that were taught on the Fairy. These were not some random techniques that could be learned on the streets. Anyone who heard that the Fairy would soon be open to everyone would get excited, even if they could not go themselves. People who aimed to step onto the Fairy found wealth insignificant. It just wasn¡¯t worth the hustle anymore. One could acquire many assets, as well as a prestigious reputation, on the Fairy. One could even remain young forever, or even be cured from a terminal illness. Anything was possible on the Fairy, as long as one was able to visit it. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s all true. That¡¯s why I¡¯m back,¡± Shen Ziyu reassured her. She had juste from the Swallow Capital University. She had heard the news that North Luo University had been allowed to establish a martial arts institute almost as soon as it had happened. In fact, she had heard the news faster than some of the leaders of North Luo University. When she calmed herself down, Liang Xi suddenly seemed to recall something. She took a step closer to Shen Ziyu and whispered, ¡°Ziyu, I saw Di Zimo just the other day... Oh, I forgot. He changed his name to Di Jiu.¡± Shen Ziyu felt her face stiffen a little as she replied softly, ¡°The two of us are over. His life is none of my business anymore and vice versa.¡± ¡°Ziyu, if you want to stay at North Luo University, how about I transfer here as well?¡± Rong Tao, who was standing next to her, said as soon as he realized that she did not intend to go back to the Swallow Capital University. He had thought it through and reached the conclusion that the reason Shen Ziyu did not wish to stay at the Swallow Capital University was because there had been too many people around her. He had been one of those people. However, now that she was returning to Luo Jin, if he followed her, he would have much fewerpetitors to beat. ¡°Ziyu, when I saw Di Jiu, he looked almost dead...¡± Liang Xi knew why Rong Tao wanted to transfer to North Luo University, but even though he was a suave guy, she was still silently rooting for Di Jiu. Maybe it was because he had been her ssmate once. ¡°Why?¡± Shen Ziyu was no longer calm. She paused in her tracks before asking Liang Xi right away, ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Two days ago, An Lang and I saw him at Wang Chuan Temple. He probably went back to Luo Jin. I don¡¯t think he had any other ce to go...¡± Liang Xi replied. ¡°Ziyu...¡± She didn¡¯t wait for Rong Tao to speak this time. She just told him, ¡°You can learn martial arts wherever you want, Rong Tao. That¡¯s your own business. You don¡¯t have to tell me about it. I have something to do now. I¡¯ve got to go.¡± Shen Ziyu bade them farewell quickly and left. ... Di Jiu was awakened by a persistent knocking sound on the door. The person knocking did not wait for him to answer. He suddenly heard the lock turn. It seemed like the person hade in. Di Jiu jolted awake and got up. Who is this? Why do they have a key to this apartment? Is this not the ce where I used to live? Suddenly, ady with a slender figure walked in fast and stopped by the door. Di Jiu thought silently that she was a beautiful woman. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Standing at the door was Shen Ziyu. She was looking in shock at Di Jiu, who had taken off his shirt. She noticed that, although he was very skinny, he had acquired some muscles. ¡°Who are you? Why didn¡¯t you ask my permission before entering my house?¡± Di Jiu asked her rudely as he frowned. As soon as he uttered that sentence, he realized that something was amiss. Why did that woman feel so familiar? Within seconds, Di Jiu snapped out of his reverie and realized that she was the woman in the picture he kept in his wallet. If he was not wrong, this had to be Shen Ziyu, the very woman he had gotten a divorce from. Chapter 11 - The Mysterious Fairy Planet

Chapter 11: The Mysterious Fairy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Shen Ziyu looked at Di Jiu in disbelief. She simply could not believe that he did not recognize her. Why was he using such a tone with her? This woman was indeed Shen Ziyu. Di Jiu immediately reacted. ¡°Any rtionship that we had is in the past. Ever since our divorce, we are no longer rted. Why should I recognize you?¡± Di Jiu was already feeling ufortable over the fact that someone had barged into his home. Even though he did not really have a good impression of her, she was still his ex-wife. The way Di Jiu saw it, Shen Ziyu must have been the one to dump him and ask for a divorce, so she had to be the reason they were strangers now. Shen Ziyu looked at Di Jiu calmly and told him without raising her voice, ¡°That¡¯s true. You dumped me, so you can choose not to recognize me now. I¡¯m the one always chasing after you. The Fairy is about to open to the public, and the easiest way to get in is by being a student of a recognized Institute of Martial Arts. North Luo University has such an institute now. This is an entry token you can use to register if you want to learn martial arts there.¡± As soon as she was done speaking, Shen Ziyu ced a blue-colored copper te on the table and left. She had so much more to say to Di Jiu, but after seeing his attitude, she was no longer in the mood to do so. When he heard the sound of the door closing, Di Jiu came back to his senses. From the looks of it, it was not Shen Ziyu who had dumped him, but the other way around. Di Jiu rubbed his forehead. He must not have been a useless person in his previous life, if he had given up on such a beautiful woman without a care in the world. What did she mean when she said that the Fairy would be open to everyone soon? It didn¡¯t matter. Di Jiu suddenly felt a pang of hunger. Thankfully, his body was feeling alright. He was not experiencing any side effects or feeling faint. After tidying up the house and taking a bath, he decided to go out and look for something to eat. As he walked to the end of Luo Jin Street, he finally found out what the Fairy was. Almost everybody in the city was either talking about the fact that the Fairy was about to open or the news that North Luo University had established an Institute of Martial Arts. Through listening and asking at the same time, by the end of his meal, Di Jiu had a clear picture of what these two things would mean to different people. When the Fairy had appeared five years ago, almost every country on Earth had instantly received a confirmation about its appearance. Actually, the Fairy was considered a of the sr system. Nobody knew how this hade to exist. People only knew that five years ago, another had suddenly appeared in the sr system. That had been named the Fairy. People had not gotten excited about the existence of a new, but rather about the fact that the Fairy showed signs of life. Plus, it was also very close to Earth. In order to get there, all one needed to do was ride the quantum sky passenger ne for a little over 40 hours. The technology used to make that ne had been manufactured in China even before the Fairy¡¯s appearance in the sr system. That particr ne could travel through the atmosphere at 60 times the speed of sound. People did not say that there was life on the Fairy because there was sufficient data to makeparisons to, but rather because even a fool who had been there would have known that there were forms of life on it. It was a surrounded by luscious greenery and filled with unique formidable beasts. It was impossible to calcte the surface area of the Fairy. Even though many scientists hadnded on it, it had not been possible for them to collect any more data. One of the facts that scientists were still puzzled over to this day was that there was only one entrance to the. Any vessel that went through another entrance was torn to pieces, no matter what material the aircraft was made of. Another iprehensible fact was that even though the Earth and the Fairy were in such close proximity, the Earth was not affected by it at all. Moreover, there was only a small area where an aircraft could fly on the Fairy. No aircraft, including the quantum sky ne, was able to fly over any other areas. This was a rule discovered through the sacrifice of the lives of many scientists and adventurers through the years. Muchter, metaphysics experts from Chinabined the diagrams found on the Fairy and concluded that it was very likely that something outside the was protecting it and giving it the power to destroy anything that came too close to it. This mysterious substance had allowed the Fairy to join the sr system, yet remain independent. This was possibly temporary, but even though it may have seemed unbelievable, this information had surfaced long ago in the long cultural heritage of China. In their effort to explore the Fairy, many outstanding scientists and adventurers had passed away. However, their sacrifices had been entirely worth it. There were a lot of precious nts on the Fairy, some of which could even save a terminally ill patient. ording to the people who resided on the Fairy for extended periods of time, their minor ailments would go away without any treatment. This alone was enough to make the Fairy a better ce for humans to live than the Earth. There were also many ferocious beasts there, so a lot of people who had died on the Fairy had sumbed to them. As the pollution on the Earth worsened and its resources were gradually exhausted, the appearance of the Fairy could end up saving humanity. Every country on Earth had gotten together and set up the Earth Union in an effort to protect the Fairy. Nobody who entered the could use any radioactive weapons. Anyone who entered the Fairy during this initial stage had to be a member of a martial arts institution approved by the Earth Union. Ever since the Fairy had opened, every institute of higher education around the world had been trying to set up an Institute of Martial Arts. However, this was not easy, as all the schools had to apply based on the country they were in, report to the Earth Union, and then undergo the Union¡¯s assessment before they were allowed to open an institute. North Luo University was not considered one of the top universities in China, yet it had been allowed to build such an institute, which implied that, based on this criterion alone, it was better than many other schools. It was easy to imagine how many people around the country, maybe even around the world, would rush to North Luo University and try to enter its Institute of Martial Arts. Di Jiu finally understood how rare and precious the entry token Shen Ziyu had given him was. Di Jiu shook his head. He had some memory of martial arts on Earth, but it was very different from what he had experienced back in the Yalun Continent. Besides, his body¡¯s condition prevented him from practising martial arts. The first necessary step to cultivating the Di family¡¯s Seven Sabers was the Jing-Well Point of the Lesser Yang Meridian. However, there was no way Di Jiu¡¯s Jing-Well Point of the Lesser Yang Meridian could sense the Heavenly Earth Essence Energy. It was not possible to train without feeling the Essence Energy, so if he were to train forcefully, he would wreck his body so badly that no amount of tonics would be able to help. The moment Di Jiu thought of this, a feeble aura was effused out of his Jing-Well Point Lesser Yang Meridian. He sprang up with a start, but the faint aura disappeared without a trace. Di Jiu was so excited that he suddenly jumped up and stared at the ring finger of his left hand. He had actually felt the Essence Energy. Ever since he had been born, he had never been able to practise martial arts. Not being able to practise martial arts rendered one useless in the Yalun Continent. If he¡¯d had a choice, he would rather have practised martial arts than be a scion of the Di family. The reason Zhen Man had given up on him was because he hadcked martial roots. If he had not loved Zhen Man so deeply back then, he would not have gotten back on his feet and motivated himself to study medicine. Little had he expected that, just as he had been about to give up on martial arts, he would actually start practising them again. Chapter 12 - The Di Clans Seven Sabers

Chapter 12: The Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What could be more exciting than this? To Di Jiu, the appearance of the Fairy was no longer important. What was important was that he could finally practise martial arts. Being able to practise meant that he needed to make a fortune so that he could buy the herbs necessary for his training. In the past, he had only had a few hundred yuan to his name. Although Di Jiu had not taken this to heart, now he was in a rush to start earning money. This was actually his first mission. Shen Ziyu had given him something he could use to register at the martial arts faculty at North Luo University, so he could definitely sell that at a very high price, considering the poprity of the Fairy. He could start cultivating now, so whether or not he could go to the Fairy was no longer important. Di Jiu rushed back to his residence as quickly as he could and poured the contents of his bag onto the floor. The herbs, which he had not organized yet, and two rtively thin books tumbled out of his bag. The book on top had the words ¡°The Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers¡± written on its cover. This was a book that had been passed down through many generations of the Di family, so many people in the Ji Nation had been coveting it. However, the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers was only passed down to male descendants of the family, so it had been passed down to Di Jiu after his fifth brother had died, even though he did not have any martial roots. The book had not been passed down to Di Jiu¡¯s three sisters because female descendants could not inherit it. Di Jiu did not have martial roots and could not practise martial arts, so he had only read the first page of the book, which was the first move of the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers. Now that he could practise, he naturally had to cultivate the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers. The Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers was his family¡¯s own martial art. Although it looked like a saber art, it was actually a martial heritage the Di n had relied on to survive. Its cultivation process required aplementary Qi Channeling method. Cultivating it not only raised one¡¯s Internal Qi and cultivation level, but it also allowed one to cultivate their saber art. This was the reason all members of the Di n were invincible on the battlefield¡ªit was because of the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers. Even though he didn¡¯t have a saber, Di Jiu decided to start cultivating the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers that day. He put that book aside and grabbed a thinner one. This book was titled ¡°Secrets Of A Martial King¡± and it had been written by the Martial King expert of the Di n, Di Yue. Di Jiu was not sure how many Martial King experts there were in the Yalun Continent, but he was sure that there were none in the Ji Nation. The highest cultivation level was probably a Martial Grandmaster, who was one step away from opening up the sea of Qi energy needed for a Martial King. Since Di Jiu had been unable to practise martial arts, the book was practically untouched. Di Jiu was sure that, although he could practise martial arts now, he could not be considered a warrior, so he definitely did not qualify to read this book just yet. After he closed the book, he gathered all the herbs he had collected. Some of them had been dug up in the Ji Nation, while others hade from the Wang Chuan Mountains. When everything was organized, all that was left was a dagger and a red-colored herb. The dagger, which was approximately 20-centimeters long, was something he had obtained from an auction at Pearl City. The handle of the dagger had the words ¡®The Derelict¡¯ carved on it. Di Jiu, who was sure that the Earth did not possess weapons of such quality, burnished the dagger carefully before setting it aside. The red nt was an herb called Red Xue Flower. Although this flower was very precious, Di Jiu had no money to buy a jade box to preserve it. The reason he had perished in that ravine in his previous life had most likely been this Red Xue Flower. Di Jiu sighed. He was aware that all these mysteries could not have been a coincidence. Even if his previous incarnation had not lost his life due to the Red Xue Flower, as long as he had appeared on Earth, his previous incarnation would still have died. Otherwise, he would not have been able to reach Earth. As Di Jiu was thinking about putting the flower away, someone starting knocking on his front door. He put away his belongings in his bag quickly and opened the door. ¡°Who are you?¡± Di Jiu was slightly puzzled as he looked at the middle-ageddy standing in the doorway. Unlike Shen Ziyu, whom he had recognized after a while, he did not recognize this woman at all. The woman in front of him looked ssy. She seemed to be dressed from head to toe in designer clothes, which implied that she was someone of a certain status. ¡°You sure can run, Di Zimo. We have not been able to find you for the past couple of years.¡± As thedy looked at Di Jiu, her voice had a hint of sarcasm. Di Jiu ignored herpletely. Where he went was his own business. Who was this woman anyway? Did she think that the whole world revolved around her? ¡°Sign this. The amount you¡¯ll be given when you sign is one million. Nothing will change if you don¡¯t sign it.¡± The woman pulled out a contract and handed it to him. Di Jiu read it in confusion. The details on the contract were not thatplicated. He was able to get the gist just by scanning its content. If he signed this agreement, he would be giving up his right to inherit the Di n¡¯s drug-manufacturing business, including the seven buildings where his n manufactured drugs, their four pharmaceutical factories and six hospitals. There were also many other assets listed, such as the Medicine Business Center and a long list of manors. What is this? Could he have been born into a wealthy family with so many assets? ¡°Sign the contract quickly. Even if you don¡¯t sign it, Ziheng will still find somebody rted to him by blood. When that happens, you will not be able to get a single cent. Do you know why Ziheng is giving you one million? It¡¯s only because he considers you his elder brother. He cannot bear to see you live like this.¡± There was no warmth in the woman¡¯s voice. She seemed to be certain that he would sign the contract. Only a fool would not sign such a contract. If he signed it, he would get a million. If he didn¡¯t, he would get nothing. However, money was a small issue. It was the consequences of signing the contract that were dire. Di Jiu did not know what his identity in his previous life on Earth had been, but he knew that he¡¯d never had the intention of signing such a thing. He casually threw the contract in his hands back at the woman. ¡°Scram before I call the police.¡± ¡°You...¡± The middle-aged woman had not expected such a reaction from him. Her face turned white from anger. ¡°Good, very good,¡± she sneered. Then, she picked up the contract from the floor and left. After she left, Di Jiu calmly looked at anotherdy, who was standing a stone¡¯s throw away. She had been following the first woman closely. When the middle-aged woman had asked Di Jiu to sign the agreement, thedy had not uttered a single word. She had merely stood there and waited. Compared to the other woman, thisdy was wearing much simpler clothing. When she saw Di Jiu cast a nce in her direction, she said hurriedly, ¡°Young Master Di, Miss Ziyu told me toe here. If you are avable, could you spare a moment to see her?¡± ¡°If you have anything to say, just tell me right now,¡± Di Jiu said unkindly. It was not as if this ce was thend of kindness. He seemed to be deeply involved in many matters that concerned Di Zimo. ¡°Miss Ziyu is in the hospital, and she has a few words she would like to say to you.¡± Thedy¡¯s tone was very respectful. She spoke as if Di Jiu was a royal. Shen Ziyu has been hospitalized? Although he did not know why Shen Ziyu was in the hospital, he still told thedy, ¡°Let¡¯s go together then.¡± He and Shen Ziyu might have gotten divorced, but it didn¡¯t matter to him whether his previous incarnation had left her. He currently did not have any ill feelings for her. Chapter 13 - The Reason I Married You

Chapter 13: The Reason I Married You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Luo Kang Hospital was not too far away from where Di Jiu was staying, so the car came to a halt after slightly more than 10 minutes. Shen Ziyu¡¯s room was on the top floor, as it was a private room. The moment he walked in, Di Jiu saw her lying on the hospital bed. She was holding a book in her hands, looking as if she were in a daze. When the woman who had taken Di Jiu to the hospital opened the door, the sound startled Shen Ziyu. She put down the book she had been holding and smiled at Di Jiu before she told thedy, ¡°Thank you, Auntie Fang. Close the door while I have a word with Zimo.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Auntie Fang replied before she left and closed the door behind her. ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± Di Jiu asked after scanning Shen Ziyu, who was lying in bed. ¡°It¡¯s the same old problem. You know it¡¯s not a big deal. I called you to tell you to leave Luo Jin...¡± ¡°Leave Luo Jin? Why?¡± Di Jiu interrupted her before she could finish. Shen Ziyu sighed and looked at him as she asked, ¡°I heard Liang Xi mention that you fell down recently?¡± ¡°Yes, I did fall while I was on the Wang Chuan Mountain. I injured my brain a little, so I lost a small portion of my memories. Why do I have to leave Luo Jin?¡± Di Jiu said emotionlessly before he changed the subject swiftly. He did not want to talk about this anymore. When Shen Ziyu heard the tone of his voice, she told him with utmost sincerity, ¡°Zimo, I know you liked me and fell in love with me. I¡¯m so sorry...¡± Di Jiu furrowed his brow slightly. Fell in love with you? Even though she is indeed very pretty, isn¡¯t she being a little too self-centered? When did I ever fall in love with her? I was the one who initiated the divorce in my past life, which was why she said that I kicked her aside! The only girl he had ever loved was Zhen Man, but when he had seen her walk together with another man in Pearl City, Di Jiu had given up on that rtionshippletely. After going through so much, he was no longer an emotional, immature boy. Had I liked Shen Ziyu? At least he knew that he did not have any simr feelings right now. ¡°Did you really lose every memory of our marriage?¡± Shen Ziyu asked him curiously. ¡°Yes. If you don¡¯t mind, could you tell me more about our story?¡± Di Jiu felt some anticipation as he asked her. He really wanted to know whether he had fallen in love with the woman in front of him in his previous life. ¡°Can you remember your identity?¡± She felt even more baffled when she heard his words. Di Zimo looked perfectly normal. How could he have suddenly lost a part of his memory? He touched his head awkwardly. ¡°I can only remember that I am rted to the Di n and its manufacturing business. It seems like I was an heir of theirs... That¡¯s all I know, though. I¡¯m not that clear about anything else.¡± In all honesty, the only reason he knew that was because of the woman who hade to find him and asked him to sign that agreement. If she hadn¡¯t, he would still have been unaware of this information. When she realized that Di Jiu was telling the truth, Shen Ziyu let out a deep breath. Her eyes betrayed the pity she felt for him. She only started to speak after she had remained silent for over 10 seconds. ¡°The Di n¡¯s drug manufacturing business, which is run by Director Di Wencheng, is one of the 500 most sessfulpanies in the world and one of the top 10 drug manufacturingpanies in the world. Di Wencheng has two sons. One of them is his own flesh and blood, while the other one is adopted...¡± ¡°Is that Di Ziheng and me?¡± Di Jiu asked. His heart started palpitating when he heard her words. Shen Ziyu nodded. ¡°Looks like you didn¡¯t lose your memorypletely. That¡¯s right, it is you and Di Ziheng. In fact, Di Wencheng had always treated you like his own flesh and blood. Di Ziheng was the one who¡¯d always felt like the adopted one. Almost everybody knew this, but nobody ever suspected it.¡± Di Zimo had a clearer picture of the situation after her exnation. ¡°However, not long after we got married, the DNA tests showed that Di Ziheng was the real heir. At first, we thought that the results were wrong, but after getting tested repeatedly at various renowned hospitals, the results still remained the same. You were the adopted son, and Di Ziheng was the real one,¡± Shen Ziyu said with a deep sigh. Di Jiu did not take this badly. Not being the real son of Di Wencheng actually gave him a little more freedom. Was it impressive to own one of the 500 most sessful corporations in the world? Back when he had been in the Ji Nation, the Di n had only been second to the King. However, it had still been eliminated really easily. Di Jiu¡¯s fate was in his own hands. He did not want to rely on his family¡¯s power anymore. He silently wondered whether Shen Ziyu had married him because of his family¡¯s business. Di Jiu did not have to ask about the matter, as Shen Ziyu told him apologetically, ¡°The reason I got married to you was because my family needed help from your family¡¯s business, both in terms of money and other aspects.¡± Shen Ziyu smiled bitterly as she went on, ¡°I bet nobody in my family had ever expected that the news that you were not the rightful heir woulde out right after we got married. It looks like while you were getting ready to go to North Luo University, your family had already been scheming for this to happen. Meanwhile, my family thought that everything was going ording to our n...¡± Shen Ziyu paused slightly when she finished her sentence. Scheming? If Di Zimo had not been Di Wencheng¡¯s son, then all they would have had to do was take a DNA test. Why would there be a need for scheming? Di Zimo did not have to be sent to Luo Jin, right? Di Jiuughed out loud. ¡°Did your family want us to get a divorce so that you could marry Di Ziheng instead?¡± Shen Ziyu¡¯s face was as white as paper as she fell silent. In the end, she nodded. ¡°Yes, even though I never fell for you and we never really became a couple, I never thought of marrying another person.¡± ¡°Did I think that, if I refused to divorce you, you would be caught in the middle? Is that why I went ahead and suggested it myself?¡± Di Jiu asked dully. Shen Ziyu nodded her head and fell quiet. She knew very clearly that Di Zimo had liked her very much and loved her to his very core. Even though he had brought up the divorce at the time, she knew that he had only done so because he did not want to put her in a difficult position. It didn¡¯t matter that her family had arranged the marriage. She really had no feelings for Di Zimo and knew for sure that she would never love him. Therefore, she could only stay silent as Di Jiuughed bitterly. After remaining silent for a couple of minutes, Shen Ziyu raised her head to look at Di Jiu and said, ¡°I am asking you to leave Luo Jin because, if you stay, I¡¯m worried that Di Ziheng¡¯s mother will seek you out. She might even try to harm you.¡± Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°That would be your future mother-inw.¡± He was secretly envious of Shen Ziyu¡¯s deduction, as someone had already paid him a visit. Shen Ziyu sighed yet again, but chose not to argue with him. Instead, she said, ¡°If you got into North Luo University along with me, everything would be so easy to solve... Who could have expected that my illness woulde back, though? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to enter university for the time being.¡± Di Jiu realized that Shen Ziyu wanted to protect him by giving him that entry token, which would give him the right to register at North Luo University. It was basically a safeguard. He sighed inwardly at the thought. Shen Ziyu did not have much of a bargaining power in this situation. Perhaps she could have helped him by threatening to die if her family were to force her to leave him, but she apparently did not love him enough to do that. It was already remarkable enough that she would do this for him. ¡°Tell me about your illness. What happened?¡± Di Jiu no longer wanted to talk about this topic. Chapter 14 - Putting An End

Chapter 14: Putting An End

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Di Jiu asked her about her condition, Shen Ziyu immediately realized that he must have forgotten about this as well. Di Jiu had actually known about her condition and had tried to find the Red Xue Flower for her. ¡°I have a condition called Heart Apnea...¡± she exined, ¡°My heart could stop functioning at any moment. Sometimes the illness¡¯ duration is short, but asionally my heart stops working for a very long time. If my heart stops for too long, it will be toote for anyone to revive me.¡± What Shen Ziyu said was sufficient for Di Jiu to understand what her condition was. This illness had been called the Life-Leaking Disease back in the Yalun Continent. Di Jiu had been a medical master in the Ji Nation, so he naturally knew what a scary disease this was. The Life-Leaking Disease was also known as the Life-Deprivation Disease. Its symptoms were not limited to the heart, though. Shen Ziyu¡¯s symptom was just one of many. People who suffered from that disease could not live beyond the mathematical pattern of four-nine, which basically meant that they reached 36 years of age. In the Ji Nation, the people who had that disease left their lives up to the heavens. Being able to live till 36 was a blessing considering that their lives could be taken from them at any time. This disease was incurable by western medicine. There was no such thing as western medicine in the Ji Nation though, as the technology there was way more advanced. There were many methods to treat the disease, but the Life-Leaking Disease could only be treated with natural herbs. The Red Xue Flower was indeed one of the herbs that could be used to treat it. However, the Red Xue Flower was not sold in the market, so it was practically a priceless herb. Di Jiu did not understand how he had known about this herb in his previous life. Only doctors in the Ji Nation knew about it. When she noticed that Di Jiu had grown quiet, Shen Ziyu searched for a bank card in her bag and handed it to him. ¡°There is some money inside the card. The password is one-one-one-one. You should leave Luo Jin first.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Di Jiu epted the card without modesty. He had already decided to leave the Red Xue Flower for Shen Ziyu. Even though he did not know how much there was in that card, he was sure that the amount was definitely not enough to pay for the Red Xue Flower. Not even 100 cards could have paid for it. Shen Ziyu seemed a little taken aback that Di Jiu had epted the card so readily. She had been ready to try her best to persuade him to ept it, but he had surprisingly taken it without hesitation. Maybe she had been wrong about the reason he had initiated the divorce... Her thoughts returned to the day Di Zimo had suggested getting a divorce. It had been the day when the DNA results hade out, revealing that he was not Di Wencheng¡¯s real son. It had been the day when he had lost his right to inherit the assets of the Di n. Everybody knew that the reason she had married him had been to save her family from a financial crisis. However, she had already epted her fate and decided that she would never marry anyone else. Shen Ziyu knew that Di Zimo liked her, so when Di Zimo had been disowned by the Di n, she had told him that she would not give up on him. She was a sick woman after all. Her condition was a terminal illness on Earth. Suffering from a terminal disease at such a young age made Shen Ziyu naturally feel resentful. No renowned hospital in the world could treat her illness, so as ast resort, she had sought help from Monk Red Dust, who was situated at Wang Chuan Temple. Rumor had it that this monk was so skilled that he had even managed to treat the head of a top-notch Italian from the Emmoco n. This information was only avable to members ofrge family ns. Plus, Monk Red Dust spent most of his days traveling around the world, so even if one stayed in Wang Chuan Temple for many years, they might still not get to see him. However, Lady Luck was on her side that day, as she managed to meet Monk Red Dust. To this day, she still remembered how the monk had diagnosed her disease with just one look and told her that the Red Xue Flower was the only way to treat it. What was the Red Xue Flower? Shen Ziyu had never heard of it before. When she had asked the monk where she could find the flower, the monk had closed his eyes for a solid 10 minutes before he had opened them again and told her, ¡°There are probably no more Red Xue Flowers on Earth.¡± Shen Ziyu did not remember leaving Wang Chuan Temple that day. When Di Zimo had discovered that he was the adopted son, she had not wanted him to endure any more stress, so she had honestly told him that she did not like him. As long as they did not live together as husband and wife, she had no intention of divorcing him. In addition, she also told Di Zimo that she suffered from a terminal illness that only the Red Xue Flower, which had gone extinct, could save her from. The flower no longer existed on Earth, so she would not live much longer. The Shen family had had an ulterior motive for marrying her off to the Di family. In other words, everybody had used her. Thus, Di Zimo did not have to feel depressed over losing his rights to his inheritance. Even though she had said this, Di Zimo had still insisted on getting a divorce. She had been very touched by his insistence, because she was sure he cared very much about her. When he had found out that he was not the heir and she did not reciprocate his feelings, he had decided to sacrifice himself so she could be happy and free. Shen Ziyu knew that, even if she got a divorce from Di Zimo, her family would still force her to marry his brother, Di Ziheng. However, she was still moved by Di Zimo¡¯s affection for her. As soon as they had gotten a divorce, Di Zimo had immediately disappeared. Now that he hade back and epted her card without any hesitation, she was reminded of a joke he had cracked when they had proceeded with the divorce. ¡°If you divorce me, your family will give me a big sum of money. Now that I am no longer the heir of the Di family, this sum of money will be very useful to me.¡± Based on her understanding of Di Zimo, he would never have divorced her for the money. He would only have done so in order to make her suffer less and let her off the hook. From the looks of it, however, she might have been wrong. Di Zimo could have been telling the truth all along. Their wedding had been just a formality, so it was entirely possible that, when he had found out that he was no longer the rightful heir, Di Zimo had wanted to divorce her in order to get some money. That would definitely have been the right move for him. Shen Ziyu did not doubt that the Shen family would have given him the money and allowed him to divorce their daughter. Shen Ziyu still had some standing in the family, so it was just a question of whether she was willing to sacrifice herself or not. Shen Ziyu felt a choking feeling in her heart. Even though she did not like Di Zimo, she was not repelled by the fact that he liked her. Now that she had found out that he actually did not like her either, but had married her for other reasons, she could not help but feel disappointed. ¡°I think you should leave first. I shall not...¡± Shen Ziyu recovered herposure, but before she was able to finish her sentence, she felt her world turn ck and passed out. Di Jiu, who had been taking out the wooden box when he saw her fall over, immediately rushed over to her side to support her. Her soft, gentle scent drifted into his nose. Because of their close proximity, he could see how wless both her face and body were. It was no wonder that he had been willing to sacrifice himself for her in his previous life. This woman was indeed a true beauty. However, no matter how smitten he had been with her, this was all in the past. Di Jiu, who realized that she had rpsed, did not try to wake her up. Instead, he opened the wooden box, lifted her clothes, and ced the Red Xue Flower on the middle of her back. Then, he pressed the flower against her back with one hand, while his other hand pressed repeatedly on her acupuncture point. The Red Xue Flower could not be used directly on the surface of the skin. It had to be injected into the bloodstream through a golden needle. Di Jiu was almost the equivalent of a medical master, so even though he did not have a golden needle, he could still let the Red Xue Flower prate her skin by pressing her acupuncture point repeatedly. In a mere 10 minutes, the flower against her back started to wilt and turn gray. Even though she did not wake up, Shen Ziyu¡¯s pale face started to turn rosy pink. Di Jiu threw the wilted flower onto the floor, helped her get dressed and thenid her back down on the bed. By using the flower he had collected in his previous life to save Shen Ziyu, he had put an end to their story. After he left the room, the two of them would no longer be rted anymore. Chapter 15 - Friends

Chapter 15: Friends

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu did not return to his residence, as the house was leased and he did not want to have any interaction with Di Ziheng. The Di n¡¯s manufacturing business seemed very powerful, but Di Jiu did not care about that. He was very clear that he had no rtion to Di Wencheng whatsoever. As he carried his bag and stepped onto the busy streets of Luo Jin once again, Di Jiu wondered where he would go now. He was unaware of how long he had been walking or thinking, when a telephone number suddenly shed across his mind. It had to be a number he had dialed often in his previous incarnation whenever he got into trouble. Although the person who picked up the phone sounded exhausted, when he heard Di Jiu on the line, his voice immediately lifted and he eximed, ¡°Zimo, where are you? Why haven¡¯t you contacted me in one year?¡± A familiar name popped up in Di Jiu¡¯s brain. It was You Huli, a rather strange name that sounded like ¡®fox¡¯ in Chinese. Apparently, Di Jiu and You Huli must have been very close. You Huli anxiously told him to wait right where he was before he hung up the phone in a hurry. Di Jiu did not have to wait long. In just half an hour, a taxi came to a halt in front of him. A plump, short young man stepped out of the car. He seemed average-looking and his hair was disheveled, but his face glowed with heartfelt joy. Di Jiu could tell right away that this was You Huli. ¡°Where have you been for the past year, Zimo? Why didn¡¯t you give me a call?¡± You Huli shouted before he had even reached him. ¡°I wanted a distraction, but when I came back, I did not even have a ce to stay. Oh, I also changed my name to Di Jiu,¡± Di Jiu said. ¡°Why would you change your name for no reason? Let¡¯s go to my ce. It¡¯s big andfortable,¡± said You Huli happily as he patted Di Jiu on the shoulder. He was not treating him like an outsider by any means. Although You Huli had imed that his ce was big, it was actually barely 20 square meters. This did not matter, though. What was more vital was that there was also a woman in the house. There was no need for an exnation. It was obvious that the woman was You Huli¡¯s girlfriend. She looked pretty good, and her figure was fine. ¡°Ling¡¯er, this is my best buddy, Di Zimo. Oh, no! He changed his name to Di Jiu recently.¡± You Huli looked at Di Jiu happily. ¡°Little Jiu, this is my girlfriend Teng Ling¡¯er. She just moved here not too long ago.¡± Teng Ling¡¯er, who was not as hospitable as You Huli, eyed the backpack Di Jiu was carrying and told You Huli uncertainly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you are letting him stay here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This ce is very big. We could just use a partition or something...¡± Di Jiu did not wait for You Huli to finish speaking before he addressed him by his nickname. ¡°I just came here to see you, Fox. I¡¯ll be leaving in a minute.¡± Teng Ling¡¯er¡¯s face brightened up when she heard this. You Huli¡¯s face darkened when he noticed her attitude. However, before he could utter a single word, his phone started to ring. He barely managed to hold in his anger before he answered it. The first thing he said was, ¡°Brother Hu, I¡¯m so sorry. I had something to do today, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯te to work. I will not be going back to the Medicine Hall anymore... Yes, I am nning on trying my luck at North Luo University... Alright, thank you. Thank you!¡± You Huli hung up the phone, took a deep breath and looked at Teng Ling¡¯er with a stern expression in his eyes. Di Jiu could guess what You Huli wanted to say, but he did not want the couple to fight because of him. Based on what he could see, it was probably You Huli who had wooed Teng Ling¡¯er. His friend had probably had a difficult time wooing her, so Luo Yunyang did not wish to be the reason they broke up. As he stood in front of You Huli, Di Jiu chuckled and said, ¡°Fox, you mentioned before that you were working at the Medicine Hall, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Haven¡¯t you been to the Apricot Lake Hall before? I have always worked there. I run some errands and try to pick up some skills. Now that the Apricot Lake Hall has closed though, I¡¯m actually just a watchdog.¡± ¡°Why did you quit then?¡± Di Jiu asked. The question seemed to shock You Huli, whose eyes were shimmering as he asked, ¡°Oh, Jiu. You do know that the Fairy is about to be open to the public, right? Pretty soon, everybody will get a chance to visit the. I have no power or connections, so the only way I can get in is by entering the Institute of Martial Arts at North Luo University. Even Elder Tan¡¯s granddaughter, Tan Yueyue, from the Apricot Lake Hall has left to learn martial arts at North Luo University.¡± You Huli lowered his voice to a whisper. ¡°You must have heard that a lot of special herbs and top-notch minerals were found on the Fairy, right? I even heard that the Earth Union discovered a mysterious technique for immortal cultivation. Do you know why every university around the world is seeking permission from the Union to set up an Institute of Martial Arts? Because after the Union approves its application, it will pass on the immortal cultivation technique to the university. Why else do you think everybody would be trying so hard to get into the institute and learn martial arts?¡± Di Jiuughed silently. He did not believe in any immortal cultivation techniques. Best-case scenario, there would just be a few new martial art techniques. If they had been found on the Fairy, then it was clear that the Fairy was simr to the Yalun Continent. The reason it had appeared next to the Earth remained unknown, though. Di Jiu hardly cared about this kind of martial arts. The Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers, which had been the best martial art in the Ji Nation, was currently in his backpack, so why would he go somewhere else to look for more techniques? ¡°What you said is true, but I heard that it is very difficult to get into North Luo University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts. Even if you have money, you might still not be able to get in. You might be wasting your time by going there. In fact, you would be losing your job for no reason.¡± Di Jiu was baffled as to why You Huli was so confident that he would be able to get in. The zeal on his friend¡¯s face faded away as he sighed. ¡°Oh, Jiu... Even though I¡¯ve never had the opportunity to enter the top ranks of society, I still have a sound judgment. I am sure that once the Fairy is open, we will no longer need to remain students of the martial arts faculty. Plus, it is possible that there will be a mass migration to the Fairy. When that happens, it will probably be toote for us to reap any of the benefits. All the good stuff will already have been taken away by others. Our presence there might only result in a new Earth. That might be considered optimistic, though. Worst-case scenario, we might not even get a chance to create this new Earth.¡± ¡°I might have a slim chance of getting into North Luo University, but I still have a chance. I wouldn¡¯t mind working at the canteen, or even as a security guard, as long as I got in. Then, I would be able to hear any news concerning the Institute of Martial Arts as quickly as possible. What if I manage to get admitted, though? I am a licensed chef, you know.¡± You Huli¡¯s words made Di Jiu feel a little guilty. In the Ji Nation, there had been no one above the Di family besides the King himself. Ever since Di Jiu had suffered this setback though, he had been fooling around every day as he waited for death. He had never had any aspirations like You Huli. ¡°If onecks long-term ns, imminent trouble alwayses their way.¡± This saying was right indeed. Now his family had been destroyed and Di Jiu had escaped from the Yalun Continent. If it hadn¡¯t been for the gray stone that had attracted that sh of golden lightning, he wouldn¡¯t even exist anymore. ¡°Oh, Jiu. I know that you aren¡¯t optimistic about my abilities...¡± Di Jiu pped You Huli against his shoulder. ¡°Fox, I respect you and I know that you do not have to work as a cook or a guard. You can enter the Institute of Martial Arts on your own merit.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± You Huli looked at him with a surprised expression. He was confused about what Di Jiu meant. Di Jiu took the blue card out of his bag and said, ¡°This is a token that you will need when you register at the Institute of Martial Arts of North Luo University. If you have this, you will be enrolled straight away.¡± You Huli grabbed the Martial Arts faculty¡¯s entry token swiftly and raised it up to the light. He could not believe his eyes as he asked Di Jiu in shock, ¡°Where did you get this? I have heard of these before, and this one is definitely real. If you are able to see the floating Fairy when you raise it to the light, then it¡¯s real.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where I got it. Just take it and go register.¡± Di Jiu stopped You Huli. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me why I don¡¯t need it myself. I currently have no interest in it. Just don¡¯t forget about me when you be sessful.¡± ¡°But... But...¡± You Huli was at a loss for words. This was his dreame true, but he had no intention of robbing Di Jiu of his right to enter the North Luo University Institute of Martial Arts. Besides, this entry token was priceless. Di Jiu smiled. ¡°No buts. You would actually be doing me a favor. I have been studying medicely, so maybe you could rmend me to the Apricot Lake Hall, now that you are no longer working there!¡± Chapter 16 - North Luo University’s Institute Of Martial Arts

Chapter 16: North Luo University¡¯s Institute Of Martial Arts

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu was more anxious to master the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers than to get into North Luo University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts. The Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers was considered a top secret art, so he could not practise it out in the open, especially at North Luo University, where there were so many people. You Huli, who sensed the sincerity in Di Jiu¡¯s words, took a deep breath before he said carefully, ¡°Whatever is mine now will be yours in the future. Leave the Apricot Lake Hall matter to me. Elder Tan treats me really well. Even though he has left for the Swallow Capital, Brother Hu treats me well too.¡± Teng Ling¡¯er knew that Di Jiu had prevented You Huli from getting mad at her, but standing quietly in a corner made her feel upset. However, when she saw Di Jiu give You Huli the entry token without hesitation, her bad mood vanished immediately. She bowed before Di Jiu and said, ¡°Brother Jiu, you are indeed Fox¡¯s closest brother. I was really narrow-minded. Please don¡¯t pay attention to the likes of me.¡± You Huli snorted. ¡°Women with long hair tend to be short on brains.¡± Di Jiu thought that Teng Ling¡¯er was a fairly decent girl. Although the Apricot Lake Hall was situated a little out of the way, it upied a wide area. Its infrastructure appeared slightly ancient, as though it had been built many years ago. When You Huli took Di Jiu to the Apricot Lake Hall, Di Jiu felt that this was exactly the ce he needed. The Apricot Lake Hall had a consultation room, a pharmacy, a surgery room and a hospital wing. However, there seemed to be no patients around, and the pharmacy, which sold Chinese medicine, was empty. The only person in the entire Apricot Lake Hall was Brother Hu. Brother Hu said that he was the person in charge of the Apricot Lake Hall, but the way Di Jiu saw it, he was just a security guard. Perhaps Brother Hu really trusted You Huli, or this ce was just really deserted, because all it took was one sentence from You Huli for Brother Hu to agree to let Di Jiu work there. Di Jiu¡¯s job would be to sweep the back hall every day. His sry would be 4,000 per month, and he would be allowed to stay at the Apricot Lake Hall, but he would have to cook for himself. Frankly, he would just be the gatekeeper. If he hadn¡¯t been able to stay at the Apricot Lake Hall, his sry would not even have been enough to cover his food expenses. Now that he was on Earth, having a safe ce to stay and such copious amounts of space to upy satisfied Di Jiu greatly. You Huli was anxious to register at the North Luo University, so the moment Di Jiu settled down, he immediately rushed away. Brother Hu clearly had no intention of staying there, as he left the Apricot Lake Hall right after he exined everything to Di Jiu. Thus, Di Jiu was left alone in the big Apricot Lake Hall. He had once enjoyed the privilege of being served by others, but even though he did not need to serve anyone now, he still had to sweep the floor and watch the gates. Di Jiu, who did not mind this, unpacked his things quickly and immediately took out the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers manual. He had seen the first move of the Seven Sabers and tried to cultivate it before, but he had not been able to due to hisck of martial roots. Now that he could practise martial arts, he was soon immersed in the first move of the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers. ... Everybody knew that the busiest, most bustling area in Luo Jin was North Luo University. North Luo University was not the only university in Luo Jin. In fact, it was not even the best university in town. The reason North Luo University was so popr was because the Earth Union had approved its Institute of Martial Arts and sent a martial arts master to teach there. North Luo University was the first university in the whole Nan Jiang Capital to open such an institute. That day was registration day at the Institute of Martial Arts, so the school was swarming with people. If it had not been for the security guards guarding the entrance, despite its size, the university would have flooded with people. The people that hade to North Luo University were not limited to the residents of Luo Jin and the South River Province. Many people from across China and the entire world hade to sign up in hopes of getting into the university¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts. North Luo University was not the first one in China to establish an Institute of Martial Arts. In fact, it was not even among the first 10 to do so. However, there were not many universities in the world with such institutes, so any university that established one immediately attracted the attention of the entire world. Rong Tao had told Shen Ziyu that North Luo University was terrible and that she should return to the Swallow Capital to learn martial arts, but an Institute of Martial Arts was not a ce anyone could enter just like that. His words had been targeted at an extremely small number of people. There were several paths that people could take to get into the Institute of Martial Arts, but the easiest way was by producing an entry token. Besides that, there were also a few other ways, such as being selected as the top student from each province, being one of the students rmended by the Earth Union, or being scouted by the university itself. However, the university allocated very few slots for this purpose, so this small quota was reached fairly quickly. You Huli clutched his bag tightly as he squeezed to the front of the university gate. He didn¡¯t wait for the security guards to stop him. He just took the blue entry token out of his bag right away. As soon as they caught sight of the blue copper te in his hands, the security guards felt a deep respect for You Huli. They took the entry token carefully with both hands and then returned it to You Huli again. They could not hide the envy in their eyes. ¡°You! That student over there! Sell me that entry token! I¡¯ll give you five million for it!¡± somebody outside the school gates hollered. ¡°If you sell it to me, I¡¯ll give you whatever you ask!¡± another person shouted, followed immediately by another voice. You Huli quickly shoved the entry token into his bag and hugged it. He would never sell it to anyone, even if they offered a lot more than five million. He was so eternally grateful to Di Jiu, that he even felt a little guilty. However, he was really desperate to get into the Institute of Martial Arts. This was his lifetime goal. He decided that, as soon as he made a name for himself, the first person he would help would be Di Jiu. By this time, somebody had already been sent down to show You Huli around. Every student at the institute was a valued member of the university. Within a mere 30 minutes, You Huli was done with the registration process. Thanks to the guidance of the assistant who had been sent down to help him, he had already made his way to the main auditorium. By the time he entered it, there were already over 200 people sitting inside. Shen Ziyu, who was sitting close to the entrance of the auditorium, nced at every person who entered. When she had woken up at the hospital, Di Jiu had already left. She did not feel any more difort in her heart, or any other symptoms for that matter. She actually felt much better and way more rxed. She was so happy, that she had even stopped Auntie Fang from asking why no one had taken out the trash from the private room yet. Her sickness had not gotten worse, which meant that she would be able to make it in time for the registration at the Institute of Martial Arts. She felt less restrainedpared to when she had been married, so she did not feel the need toin about many things. Little had she expected that the price of a North Luo University entry token would rise so high. Even her father had only been able to obtain two North Luo University entry tokens by sacrificing a Swallow Capital University entry token. She had only been given these two entry tokens so that she would agree to the arrangement of her second marriage. Another hour passed and more than 20 people entered. When she did not see Di Zimo, she realized that he was definitely noting. If he was not there, then he must have sold his entry token. Shen Ziyu shook her head. She did not find this strange. At least, she did not owe him anything anymore. The doors to the hall were locked as an average-sized man walked up to the stage to give a speech. Numerous people in the auditorium recognized the man. He was the principal of North Luo University, Wang Zhenqi. Judging by his hurried steps, it was easy to tell that he was a little excited. He just couldn¡¯t calm himself down. The auditorium went silent as Wang Zhenqi¡¯s gaze fell on the audience. He scanned everyone once before he said into the microphone, ¡°Even I did not expect that North Luo University would be granted permission to establish an Institute of Martial Arts. As the principal of North Luo University, I will not avoid speaking about the reason we got the approval. One of our professors, Zhan Zhechen, had the privilege of visiting the Fairy and finding an original martial arts cultivation manual. It was thanks to Professor Zhan¡¯s contribution that we obtained the right to establish this institute.¡± ¡°What worries me is that after the exploration, Professor Zhan disappeared from the Fairy. I hope that every future student from the North Luo University Institute of Martial Arts will not forget to seek out Professor Zhan when they are given the opportunity to visit the Fairy... Chapter 17 - Sick of Living

Chapter 17: Sick of Living

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu put away his wooden saber contentedly as he felt a surge of emotions. It was as if there was a boiling aura flowing in his body, giving him strength and power. He knew that he had already entered the initial stages of bing a warrior. The Di family¡¯s martial arts were cultivated dynamically, so within six days of moving into the Apricot Lake Hall, he had already gained a rudimentary mastery of the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers first move, which meant that he was now an early-stage warrior. This kind of cultivation speed had never been seen before in the entire history of the Di n. ording to Di Jiu¡¯s memory, the most outstanding principle of the Di n, which was the first saber move of the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers, should have taken him three months to master. However, it had actually only taken him six days, even though he¡¯d had no master to teach him. The herbs that he had used had been low-grade, and the ginseng and snow lotus herbs that he had bought weren¡¯t of an old pedigree. Some had actually even been artificially cultivated. The Di n had been wealthy back in the Ji Nation, so even its coteral descendants would not have used such trash-like herbs. Di Jiu had bought these herbs by using all the money in the card Shen Ziyu had given him. The total amount had been approximately 300,000 yuan. Di Jiu touched the gray stone hanging over his chest with gratitude. His aptitude for martial arts had be so great because of it, and his ability to deduce and remember things had be just as terrifying. Although he had always been very perceptive, it had never been to such an extent. His only regret was that he did not have a good saber. The wooden saber that he was currently using had been personally carved by him out of a wooden, slightly heavier material. Only by mastering the third saber move of the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers would he be able to rise and be a Martial Knight. When he mastered the fifth saber move, he would move up and be a Martial Master. When he was able to use the sixth saber move, he would be a Martial Grandmaster, and when he mastered the seventh saber move, he would be crowned a Martial King. Throughout the entire history of the Di n, only Patriarch Di Yue had been able to pull off the seventh saber move and sessfully be a Martial King. Di Jiu put away his saber. He knew that now that he had mastered the first saber move, he would have to find better nourishing herbs to use. The Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers required one¡¯s body to be resilient. If his body was not supported in a timely fashion with good nourishing herbs so it could recover from any damage during the cultivation, he would not only be unable to move up the ranks, but also possibly suffer from severe lingering effects. This was something that every descendant of the Di n had to know. Di Jiu had spent all the money Shen Ziyu had given him and given You Huli the entry token to North Luo University, so he had to think of another way to support himself financially. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of someone knocking on the door echoed around the room. Perplexed, Di Jiu put down his wooden saber and walked out to the backyard. In the six days that he had been there, other than Brother Hu, who hade over once, not a single patient or stray kitten had visited the ce. If Brother Hu wished to stop by, he would do so during the afternoon. Therefore, Di Jiu had woken up at four in the morning and practised martial arts until 10 before opening the front door. Although he could not practise while the door was open, he had spent his time analyzing the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers. He was nning on closing the door at four in the afternoon and practising again until 10 at night. Now it was around five o¡¯clock. This was the first time that somebody was knocking on the door. The door opened to reveal a woman in her 30s. The woman was carrying a man who was approximately her age. Her hair was a mess. A few strands were stuck against the side of her face, glistening with sweat. She looked delicate and pretty, but judging from her sweaty face, she must have carried the man all the way there. The fact that she had been able to carry a grown man there, no matter how far it had been, indicated that the woman¡¯s strength was not to be underestimated. Something was not right. There was a faint smell of blood in the air. Di Jiu looked down and noticed that the woman¡¯s back was drenched in blood. Drops of blood were even dripping down her pants. The man was very pale. He must have been gravely injured. ¡°Please save him, doctor...¡± The woman did not mind that Di Jiu was staring at her. Her voice was pleading. ¡°There is no doctor around here. You have to visit a hospital...¡± Di Jiu had not even finished his sentence, when the woman started pleading again, ¡°Please, please save him. If you don¡¯t save him right now, it might be toote...¡± Di Jiu could tell without asking the woman that the man on her back was about to sumb to his injuries. The amount of blood that he had already lost was evidence enough. Di Jiu hesitated before leading the way inside as he said, ¡°Then please carry him to the surgery room.¡± Elder Tan no longer practised medicine at the Apricot Lake Hall, and his granddaughter had already left for the Swallow Capital University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts, so Di Jiu¡¯s job was to merely guard the ce. The woman stepped into thepound with one stride. Despite the pressing situation, she still remembered to shut the door with her foot. When the woman ced the injured man on the operating table, Di Jiu understood why she had not gone to the hospital and begged him to let them in, even though he was clearly not a doctor. The man had bullet wounds in multiple ces. Even if the woman had not turned to any doctor she could find amid her desperation, Di Jiu would still have been able to tell that this guy had been seriously injured in a gunfight. Di Jiu had acquired parts of his former incarnation¡¯s memory, so he knew that possessing a gun was forbidden in China. It appeared as though these two were no ordinary citizens. The woman just stared at Di Jiu anxiously, making him question whether the man was her husband. Di Jiu did not care if the two of them were married or not. Although he had not been able to practise martial arts in the Ji Nation, he had seen enough dead people. He did not bother asking any unnecessary questions. He just put on a white gown and a mask and immediately took a surgery kit out of the operating table. Di Jiu used acupuncture to seal the entry points of the man¡¯s two bullet wounds, stopped the bleeding, and took out a surgical knife. He had a strange feeling that was not a medical realization. It was actually rted to the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers. Time seemed to stop for a while as Di Jiu made a cut across the man¡¯s skin and used a plier to retrieve the bullets as quickly as he could. He did not disinfect or anesthetize the man at all. Di Jiu had been a medical master before bing a ranked warrior, so his movements were unbelievably stable. Thanks to the fact that he was a warrior, he could also use his True Qi. His True Qi was unable topletely stop a viral infection, but it could prevent it from spreading to arger extent. Even if Di Jiu had spent some time disinfecting the man¡¯s wounds, the oue would not have been that much better. Besides, the man could not afford the luxury of time. The woman who had carried the man over stared at Di Jiu in a daze as he pinched the bullets out as fast as he could before throwing them aside. When she finally reacted, Di Jiu had already sprayed some medication onto the wound and bandaged it up. The medicine had been crafted personally by Di Jiu, and the herbs had also been his. ¡°I¡¯m done. You can carry him back home.¡± Di Jiu wiped his hands, even though he had not gotten much blood on them during the surgery. ¡°Thank you... Thank you...¡± The woman thanked him profusely when she finally broke out of her reverie. She could tell that Di Jiu was no ordinary person who just ran errands. How could a person who could wield a surgical knife so stably be an errand boy? This was not the first time she had seen someone remove a bullet, but it was the first time she had seen someone take one out so effortlessly and quickly. Judging by his speed, he had to be better than the best surgeon in the world. Di Jiu waved his hands indifferently. ¡°It was nothing.¡± ¡°I have no money on me now, but I have to pay you for the surgery...¡± ¡°You can give me the money whenever you have it,¡± Di Jiu interrupted her. He had suddenly realized that if he exchanged his current wooden saber for a real one, he could cultivate the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers at an even faster rate. This surgery was not worth much. The only thing that had cost money were the herbs he had used. To him, the most pressing issue was finding a cksmith that could help him create a steel saber as soon as possible. ¡°Alright. My name is Shi Jinshan. I will definitely bring your money. Please do not report this to your boss.¡± The woman was very decisive. As soon as she finished her sentence, she grabbed the two bullets, lifted the man again and turned to leave. Di Jiu had barely even had any time to clean up the surgery room properly, when a cold voice was heard the outside. ¡°I gave you a chance to live, yet you chose to die!¡± Di Jiu turned around and stared outside the surgery room, his hands gripping the surgical knife tightly. Chapter 18 - The First Saber Move

Chapter 18: The First Saber Move

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A youthful man d fully in gray stepped in from outside. The moment he entered the surgery room, Di Jiu could sense his ruthlessness. ¡°I do not know you.¡± Di Jiu calmed himself down. He could feel that this man was about to kill him. Although he had not been able to cultivate beforeing to Earth, he did notck experience. Ever since he had mastered the first saber move and be a warrior, his blood had started surging with a different kind of confidence. Even though that man wanted to kill him, he was not afraid. He only wondered why. Di Jiu suddenly thought of the woman who had sought him out. Could this guy have been sent by Di Ziheng to dispose of him before he could cause him any trouble? ¡°Let me enlighten you, so that you will remember the person who killed you. I go by the name He Shan. The reason you¡¯re getting killed is because you saved someone you shouldn¡¯t have. Don¡¯t be as nosy next time you are reincarnated. You saved someone I had to kill and got yourself killed in the process...¡± When he finished speaking, tha man took a step forward and raised his arm to punch Di Jiu. Although his fist was very far from him, Di Jiu could still feel the man¡¯s killing intent move toward his head. As his fist approached, Di Jiu could sense the trajectory of the wind it produced so clearly, that he could even sense any changes in his killing intent. This was a killer that had killed more than once before. Di Jiu unconsciously made a decision in his mind and immediately moved sideways, as if this was second nature to him. Then, he struck with his surgical knife and executed the first saber move. Although the surgical knife was no more than a few inches long, Di Jiu felt as if he were wielding a meter-long saber. He could sense clearly the Saber Qi that he cleaved out. The Saber Qi of his strike was almost corporeal. One could have actually touched it. Di Jiu knew that this feeling was fake, as the surgical knife was only a few inches long, but when he brandished the knife, it feltpletely real. He had never felt this sensation while cultivating the first saber move. ¡°How could that be?¡± The man in gray stopped mid-punch. His eyes widened in fear, as if a white sh of Saber Qi had struck him between the brows. He wanted to avoid it, but the Saber Qi held him in ce. Di Jiu should not have been able to avoid that punch. Considering the man¡¯s abundant years of assassinating experience, his punch should have killed a rookie like Di Jiu easily. Di Jiu should have been so frightened by his killing intent, that he wouldn¡¯t even be able to cry for help. However, Di Jiu had dodged his deadly punch easily and wielded his knife at him. This could not be right. The knife in his hand was clearly only a few inches long. A faint sound was heard amid the sanguine light as a bloody gash appeared between the man¡¯s brows. The man fell to the ground. Di Jiu closed his eyes, holding the knife in his hand up in the air. Something erupted in his senses, as if it wanted him to grasp it. Di Jiu had lost track of time. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and realized with a start that the man in gray was lying motionless on the floor. The knife was still in his hand, and the ce where the many was stained with blood. Apparently, it was not the short knife he wielded that had done the damage, but the Saber Qi. Thanks to that strike, Di Jiu realized that, once he mastered the Di n¡¯s fourth saber move, he would have to go to the Fairy to experience actualbat. As he peered down at the knife, Di Jiu was sure that the first saber move was not supposed to be that fantastic. He might not have been able to cultivate in the past, but he had not been blind. He had seen many people execute the first saber move, but none of them had been this powerful. What would happen if he were to use a real saber instead of a surgical knife? He had followed the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers and mastered the first saber move, but the strike he had just performed had clearly surpassed the Di n¡¯s first saber move. He immediately thought back to the crisis he had experienced a few moments ago and remembered the moment of enlightenment that hade after the strike. He had heard from others before that only warriors with top-notch aptitude experienced such a moment, and he was aware that the entire Ji Nation only asionally produced one. He might have experienced a moment of enlightenment during his very firstbat, but what would have happened if the gray-clothed man had not been killed in the process? Di Jiu turned the man over and sure enough, he saw a bloody gash between his brows. Fresh blood was still flowing profusely from the wound. He knew that the man¡¯s death had been caused by the Saber Qi. A gash like this could not have been the cause of his death. Even though he could not cultivate, Di Jiu knew all about the veins and arteries of the human body. He was a medical master, so he was sure that the man had died because most of his veins and arteries had been ground by the Saber Qi. Di Jiu stood up with a sigh. He realized that he was in trouble. The assassin had not been sent by his brother. Di Jiu had ended up involved in this mess because he had saved someone he did not know without getting paid a single cent. He liked the Apricot Lake Hall very much and it had taken him a lot of effort to get there. He was not ready to practise all seven moves of the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers, fix his aircraft and take it to the Fairy for a spin yet. This was a done deal though, so he would just have to face it. Di Jiu wrapped up the man¡¯s corpse, lifted it and left the Apricot Lake Hall swiftly. Half an hourter, he had buried the body in a secluded area full of trash. By the time he returned to the Apricot Lake Hall to get rid of all the stains, it was almost 9 p.m. Suddenly, someone came knocking on the door again. Di Jiu opened the door and saw that it was You Huli, who had gone to register at North Luo University. ¡°What are you doing here, Fox?¡± Di Jiu asked You Huli in confusion. He immediately sensed a change in him. You Huli had only been gone for a few days, yet there was something different about him. Di Jiu came from the Yalun Continent, where martial arts prevailed, so he could tell that You Huli had started taking up martial arts. ¡°Oh, Jiu. Thank you! I have started to learn martial arts at the institute. I took the time to visit you because when I return to North Luo University, I will not be able to go out for a long time.¡± You Huli seemed both excited and guilty about this. The spot he upied at North Luo University had originally been Di Jiu¡¯s, which meant that Di Jiu could no longer study there. Even though Di Jiu had said that he did not wish to study martial arts at North Luo University, You Huli still felt that he had let him down. Di Jiu, who could read You Huli¡¯s thoughts, patted his friend on the shoulder. ¡°When you make a name for yourself on the Fairy, you can take me there for a visit. You better go back and see your girlfriend now. I am doing fine here, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°I know, I just needed to share some top secret information with you. The Union allowed North Luo University to set up an Institute of Martial Arts because one of its professors found a book about martial art techniques. Rumor has it that a student from the Swallow Capital University is already has a peak Earth Tier cultivation level. Maybe he¡¯s even had a chance to step into the Connate...¡± ¡°Wait a minute...¡± Di Jiu interrupted him. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®the peak Earth Tier cultivation level¡¯? And what¡¯s Connate?¡± he asked in confusion. Back in the Yalun Continent, Martial Artists like him had gained a rudimentary grasp of martial arts. Then, Martial Artists became Martial Knights, Martial Masters, Martial Grandmasters... Every martial artist in the Ji Nation dreamed of bing a Martial King, but only a handful were able to. You Huli lowered his voice to a whisper. ¡°This is what I came here to tell you. The techniques in the book that Professor Zhan Zhechen found were split into four tiers¡ªYellow, ck, Earth, and Heaven. It is rumored that anyone beyond the Heaven Tier has a chance of reaching the Connate Realm. We have to cultivate up to the Yellow Tier before going to the Fairy.¡± Di Jiu frowned a little. This was slightly different from the way the cultivation system worked in the Yalun Continent. He did not ask You Huli why it was different, because he probably would not have known either. Chapter 19 - Secrets of a Martial King

Chapter 19: Secrets of a Martial King

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Rising River Building had a total of 21 floors, yet it was not eye-catching, because there were many other office buildings belonging to other industries in Luo Jin City. However, the Rising River Building had a small reputation amid the boxing world. On the surface, the Rising River Building looked like a fitness center, but in reality, it was a world-renowned underground boxing ring. China¡¯s most famous boxing ring, the Morgue Ring, was located there. Not all underground boxing fights took ce underground, but the fights at the Rising River Building really did. The ring there was very spacious, and the building¡¯s facilities were state-of-the-art. One could watch the most exciting boxing matches there and have the time of their life. A burly ck man was currently fighting against a rtively skinny guy in the boxing arena. There were at least 200-300 people around the boxing ring, shouting at the top of their voices in support of the boxer they wanted to win. Everyone was waving their hands as the fighters fought on the stage. The shouts below the ring were getting louder and louder as the fight got more intense. In a cubicle above the fighting ring, a man in a short-sleeved golden shirt was watching the intense match unfolding below. The man was frowning in consternation. Everyone else found the match extremely exciting, but the man thought that the quality of the matches had been deterioratingtely. A young man with long hair walked to the cubicle¡¯s entrance and knocked on the door lightly. When he was given permission, he entered the cubicle quietly, bent his waist and said softly, ¡°Master Sheng, He Shan has been missing for seven hours.¡± The man in the short-sleeved shirt turned to stare at the man with the long hair. ¡°Didn¡¯t he go out to get some things?¡± he asked in a deep voice. ¡°Yes, Shi Jinshan had been carrying Fei Qi, who was gravely injured at the time, so I ordered him to finish the job by 6 o¡¯clock and then bring everything over. However, I have been unable to reach He Shan since 6 o¡¯clock. We have been looking for him in the direction that he headed, but there has not been any news until now,¡± the long-haired young man replied respectfully. ¡°Issue an arrest warrant for He Shan right now. Meanwhile, find where Shi Jinshan has escaped to. I want her found dead or alive. I also want all the goods He Shan took brought to me without exception,¡± the man said slowly as he put down the ss of mulled rice wine he had been drinking. ¡°Yes, Master Sheng.¡± The long-haired young man bowed before he rushed off. He was aware that the calmer Master Sheng¡¯s voice was, the angrier he was feeling inside. He Shan had always been Master Sheng¡¯s right-hand man, but now that he had disappeared with the goods Shi Jinshan had been carrying, Master Sheng was rightfully infuriated. He Shan could not have been killed. That was simply impossible. He was the best assassin working for Master Sheng. Perhaps it might have been possible if Fei Qi had not gotten injured, but after he had been shot, Shi Jinshan had been the only one left to deal with He Shan. It would have been ridiculous if He Shan had been killed. ... When Shi Jinshan heard movement behind her in the darkness, she immediately said in pleasant surprise, ¡°Brother Qi, are you awake?¡± ¡°Where are we?¡± a raspy voice next to her asked. ¡°This is one of the sewers under Luo Jin City. Bi Zhengsheng¡¯s men are watching us too closely, so I dared not leave Luo Jin,¡± Shi Jinshan replied quickly. ¡°My bullet wounds...¡± The man unconsciously touched where he remembered getting shot. ¡°We were lucky. We met an outstanding surgeon at the Apricot Lake Hall who managed to pull out the bullets for you,¡± Shi Jinshan reassured him. ¡°Oh... This is not good!¡± the man, who seemed to have recalled something, shouted loudly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Qi?¡± Shi Jinshan rushed over to help support the man. ¡°The doctor that saved my life must have been executed by Bi Zhengsheng.¡± The man seemed to know that the situation could no longer be salvaged, because his guilty voice slowly became calmer. When he finished saying his piece, the man frowned in confusion. Why did that man wait until Jinshan had found a ce to treat him? Logically speaking, they should have been killed even before Jinshan had found such a ce. Even if the man had been a step behind and allowed Jinshan to find a ce for him to get treated, he would still have followed them there, killed the doctor who had saved him, and then killed them off right afterwards. How could he have let them escape and hide in this sewer? ¡°No way. Nobody saw us go in or leave the ce, so Bi Zhengsheng couldn¡¯t have known,¡± Shi Jinshan exined hurriedly. However, even though the man had been unconscious, he knew that someone had been watching them ever since Shi Jinshan had carried him out of the Rising River Building. The man shook his head and sighed before saying, ¡°You don¡¯t know Bi Zhengsheng. He was looking for the Major Conduit Internal Records. Honestly, I expected to die from the moment I stepped into that ring. I just didn¡¯t want to implicate you as well. I even implicated that doctor, but the weird thing is that, they did note after you, nor did they snatch the Major Conduit Internal Records from me...¡± The man paused as he came to a realization. ¡°I know what happened. That guy must have decided to betray Bi Zhengsheng and take what I had stolen for himself.¡± ... When You Huli left, Di Jiu took out the book ¡®Secrets Of A Martial King.¡¯ This book was the only one written by the sole Martial King of the Di n, Di Yue. Di Jiu had originally nned on reading the book only after he had mastered the sixth saber move, yet after he heard what You Huli had shared with him, he decided to read the book early. When he flipped it open, he paused. The first page asked the reader to put down the book if they were not a descendant of the Di n. Anyone who was not a descendant had to shed a few drops of blood to open it. Only after he flipped the book open did Di Jiu realize that the pages at the back were stuck together, making it impossible for him to open it. Di Jiu used the surgical knife to make a cut on his finger and let a drop of blood drip onto the first page. Di Jiu thought that his eyes were ying tricks on him. He suddenly saw a faint yellow glow on the first page. Then, the book opened easily. ¡°I thought that the seventh saber move was the strongest move in the Yalun Continent, but when I mastered the seventh saber move and reached the Martial King Realm, I obtained a Dao cultivation manual at Mt. Great Nirvana. Then, I realized that I had been living under a rock all those years...¡± Di Jiu was shocked to his very core. He knew all about Mt. Great Nirvana. That mountain, which was dozens of miles away from the Ji Nation, was the most treacherous mountain in the Yalun Continent. Even if a Martial King were to enter the mountain, there was a high chance that they would lose their life there. Rumors had been circting that the Di family ancestor Di Yue had suffered grave injuries upon entering the mountain. Even after he returned, there had been no news of him for a long time, until he eventually disappeared. Now that he was reading the man¡¯s records in the book, Di Jiu found out that the rumors were actually true. Di Yue had suffered serious injuries on Mt. Great Nirvana. ¡°The strongest Dao cultivators can fly, bore through the earth with their bodies, tear the world apart with a flip of their hand, and possess unending vitality...¡± Di Jiu exhaled a breath of cold air. Did this mean that one could be immortal or be able to fly without the help of an aircraft? Di Jiu¡¯s heart started to heat up quickly. If this had happened in the past, he would definitely have questioned these words. However, now that he was living in a past life, he totally believed it. What was there not to believe? ¡°The cultivation skill I obtained, which is known as the Swirling ming Art, requires a fire-element foundation in order to be cultivated. Testing one¡¯s fire-element foundation is simple. Anyone who has mastered the Di n¡¯s first saber move would have True Qi pool within them. After one cirction, anyone who can release it through their hand¡¯s Greater Yang Meridian should have a fire-element foundation. Otherwise, cultivating it would not be beneficial...¡± Di Jiu stopped reading and released his True Qi from within. However, he was unable to release it through his hand¡¯s Greater Yang Meridian after one cirction. His heart sank. He now knew that he did not have a fire-element foundation, so ording to Di Yue¡¯s instructions, it would be meaningless for him to cultivate this technique. ¡°The Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers¡¯ power is iparable. If I am able to cultivate the Swirling ming Art, I could use the first saber move to supplement my power. After I cultivated the Swirling ming Art¡¯s Foundation, I left this manual behind and abandoned the Di n...¡± Di Jiu was in no mood to continue reading or look at the pictures at the back of the book. He only wanted to know what his foundation was. Now that he knew that sessful cultivation would allow him to fly and bore through the earth with his body, or even be immortal, how could he possibly suppress the desire and ambition hidden in his heart? This had to be the immortal cultivation techniques that Fox had been talking about. The manual to immortality was on the Fairy, so in order to obtain that manual, Di Jiu would have to visit the Fairy. Chapter 20 - Help

Chapter 20: Help

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu was still thinking about ways to obtain a technique he could use for cultivation, when somebody walked in again. This time, it was a girl. Di Jiu thought she had to be younger than 20. She looked delicate and pretty in her blue pair of tight-fitting jeans and loose T-shirt. The girl, who was carrying a simple bag, looked young and energetic. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Di Jiu stood up. The girl did not reply right away. Instead, she scanned the pharmacy before answering, ¡°Are you the person that Brother Hu hired? Where is that Fox guy who used to work here?¡± As soon as he heard her words, Di Jiu realized who she was. ¡°You must be Tan Yueyue, right?¡± Tan Yueyue was the granddaughter of the shopkeeper, Elder Tan Jie. Di Jiu had heard that she attended the Swallow Capital University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts. Even if Tan Yueyue had decided to return though, she should not havee directly to the Apricot Lake Hall. Other than the few wards outside the Apricot Lake Hall, this was no longer a medical center. The young girl gave him a beautiful smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Tan Yueyue. You should be calling me boss, though.¡± Tan Yueyue immediately walked over to him, put down her bag and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Di Jiu.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a pretty nice name.¡± Tan Yueyue said as she walked around Di Jiu. Then she added, ¡°You look really young. Why do you have such a serious expression? You need to rx a little and enjoy life.¡± While she was speaking, she gave Di Jiu a soft pat. Di Jiu was stunned for a moment. Was he living life too seriously? That was not like him at all. Back when he had been fooling around in Pearl City, he¡¯d had affairs with all sorts of youngdies... Had the elimination of his family made him this serious? Maybe Zhen Man had lost any respect she¡¯d had for him because she had seen his behavior in Pearl City. Even though the Di family didn¡¯t exist anymore, Di Jiu didn¡¯t have to live with such a heavy heart for the rest of his life. He should remember the hatred he felt, but not show it on his face all the time. Plus, it was none of his concern what type of men Zhen Man liked. He had lived in the Ji Nation his entire life, so he could not believe that what he was missing right now were the times he had fooled around in Pearl City without restraint and the moments he had goofed around with Qu Xiaoshu. He wondered how Qu Xiaoshu was doing right now. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is something on your mind?¡± Tan Yueyue lifted her hand and waved it in front of Di Jiu¡¯s eyes. Di Jiuughed heartily as he suddenly stretched out his hands and grabbed Tan Yueyue by the shoulders. ¡°You are right! I am still alive, so why shouldn¡¯t I be as rxed and cheerful as I used to be?¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t take advantage of me.¡± Tan Yueyue lowered her shoulders to shrug off Di Jiu¡¯s hands. ¡°What are you doing here? I¡¯m the only person around, and I am just watching the ce.¡± Di Jiu, who was feeling much better, felt thankful for Tan Yueyue. He was still alive. He just needed to rx a little. Tan Yueyue sized Di Jiu up. ¡°That serious look on your face was just for show, wasn¡¯t it? This is your real personality, isn¡¯t it? Just rx, I won¡¯t deduct any money from your sry. However, since you took advantage of me and Fox isn¡¯t here, could you do me a favor?¡± ¡°What kind of favor?¡± Di Jiu asked. ¡°I need to attend a dance party tonight, but I have too many things to do. Could you attend it on my behalf and say that you are my...¡± Before Tan Yueyue could think of an appropriate word, two more people came to the door. Both of them were wearing sunsses, so if one did not look closely enough at them, they might not be able to tell who they were. The moment the two of them walked in, Di Jiu immediately recognized them. It was Shi Jinshan and the guy she had been carrying on her back. Di Jiu¡¯s face immediately became ugly. He had saved the man¡¯s life and gotten in trouble for it. As soon as Shi Jinshan had left, he had almost been killed by someone seeking revenge. If he had not mastered the first saber move of the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers, he would have been assassinated. Di Jiu¡¯s expression was dark as he wondered how long it had been since he had extracted the bullets from the man¡¯s body. The man could surprisingly already move around on his own, which meant that he had to be very strong. ¡°You are alright!¡± Shi Jinshan shouted excitedly as soon as she saw Di Jiu. When she realized that her tone was inappropriate, she immediately shut up. Di Jiu¡¯s face turned even darker. From the looks of it, the woman had known that he would get in danger for helping them, yet she had not bothered warning him. ¡°Greetings, my benefactor. I¡¯m Fei Qi. Thank you so much for saving my life.¡± The man¡¯s face was pale, but his movements were swift. As he spoke, he bowed and cupped his fists to show his deep respect. Di Jiu did not say a word, but Tan Yueyue covered her mouth to stifle augh. ¡°Did you travel forward in time from antiquity? Why are you so old-fashioned?¡± ¡°The Fei family teaches all its members to repay any life-saving favors with their own lives, so if there is anything you would like me to do, I would never say no,¡± Fei Qi said with a straight face. If Tan Yueyue had not been present, Fei Qi might have confessed that he had almost endangered Di Jiu. Di Jiu, who could sense that Fei Qi was not someone who bit the hand that fed him, nodded his head. He hated dealing with ingrates. The Ji Nation¡¯s King Ming Yi, Wu Bahu, had been a typical example of an ingrate. Too bad that his father had trusted in him too deeply. Di Jiu used to be as pure and naive as a child. Before he had discovered his desire to explore his martial roots and his love of women, he had always been fooling around in Pearl City. How could he have suspected that his fifth brother had been killed by Wu Bahu? Tan Yueyue, who could sense Fei Qi¡¯s sincerity, stoppedughing. ¡°How did Di Jiu save you?¡± she asked. Fei Qi did not answer. Instead, he looked questioningly at Di Jiu. Di Jiuughed. ¡°I operated on him. This is my boss, by the way.¡± ¡°I had a serious injury recently, and Doctor Di operated on me and saved my life,¡± Fei Qi replied with a straight face. From his point of view, Di Jiu had basically told Tan Yueyue everything. ¡°You know how to operate on people?¡± Tan Yueyue eyed Di Jiu doubtfully. She had thought that his job was just to watch the ce, sweep the floors and keep it clean. Plus, there was no condition that anyone working there had to know how to operate on people. ¡°It was a small surgery. I failed my entry test at university, but I met a master who was very knowledgeable. My master was the best doctor in China. He could treat diseases that could not be treated at normal hospitals very easily. I learned almost all his skills, so you could say that I have surpassed my master,¡± Di Jiu told them casually as his mind traveled back to the days he had spent fooling around in Pearl City and having the time of his life. He was not lying. There were a few masters who had taught him before, but their skills were most likely no better than his right now. Ever since he had been enlightened by Tan Yueyue, Di Jiu was feeling much more rxed. He had survived, so there was no reason to ce unneeded pressure on himself. Compared to how he had been feeling when he had first gotten there, when he had been eager to return quickly so that he could kill Wu Bahu, Di Jiu was definitely feeling very different right now. ¡°You are really good at blowing your own horn. You aren¡¯t trying to woo me, are you? I¡¯m a student at the Swallow Capital University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts. You sure are very daring.¡± Tan Yueyue was stunned as she stared at Di Jiu. Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°You are very different from my usual type...¡± ¡°Your skin is really thick,¡± Tan Yueyue sneered at him. There was nobody at the Swallow Capital University who could beat her in terms of looks besides Ceng Beizi. ¡°Doctor Di¡¯s medical skills are indeed shocking. I have never met a doctor with better medical skills than him,¡± Shi Jinshan said seriously as she stood next to them. ¡°Your skills are really that good?¡± Tan Yueyue asked uncertainly, sizing Di Jiu up again. Di Jiu gestured with his hand. ¡°There is no doubt about this. Tell me more about that party that you want me to attend.¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually great that you¡¯ve studied medicine. If anybody asks you, tell them that you just graduated from the medical school of Duke University. Don¡¯t forget to mention that you are my younger cousin.¡± When she finished speaking, she took a box and an invitation out of her bag. She had been so stunned by Di Jiu¡¯s bragging that she had forgotten all about the favor that she had asked him for. She could imagine how many women the guy had lied to in the past. If his medical skills were really that good, why would he work there as a guard? ¡°Please give this present to Su You and wish her a happy birthday. My grandfather came down to Luo Jin to visit a friend, so I have to meet him urgently. Little You knows what I¡¯m about to do. If nobody asks you any questions, don¡¯t say much. Just leave as soon as you give Su You her present and eat some light snacks. Remember, the party is tonight at 8 pm at the Rising River Club.¡± As soon as Tan Yueyue finished giving him instructions, she stuffed the items into his hands without giving Di Jiu any time to say no. Then, she bade Di Jiu goodbye and stepped out of thepound with big strides. Di Jiu felt helpless. All he could do was keep the items. He was her employee after all. Although he was obviously older than Tan Yueyue, he still had to pretend that he was her younger cousin. Chapter 21 - The Book Of Records

Chapter 21: The Book Of Records

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Are you going to the Rising River Building, my benefactor?¡± Fei Qi asked the moment Tan Yueyue left. ¡°Is the Rising River Club located at the Rising River Building? Then I must go and take a look,¡± Di Jiu replied unconsciously before he remembered that Shi Jinshan and Fei Qi must have been there to express their gratitude. Then, he added, ¡°You guys should leave. You can¡¯t stay long in this ce.¡± The injuries Fei Qi had sustained had been made by a gun, and the moment Di Jiu had saved him, he had been almost assassinated. It was evident that the people Fei Qi was involved with were powerful, so Di Jiu did not want to meddle in their business. Fei Qi, who knew what Di Jiu meant, repeated himself. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my benefactor. Even though I am unsure if I have gotten you into trouble, I know for sure that the people we have messed with are very powerful. Once they find out that you saved me, they will definitely not let you live.¡± Di Jiu sighed inwardly. He already knew that he had gotten himself into a big hot mess. When he noticed Di Jiu¡¯s silence, Fei Qi said once again, ¡°Unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, I suggest that you do not go to the Rising River Building.¡± Fei Qi did not wait for Di Jiu to ask any questions before he voluntarily exined, ¡°The person who shot me is the owner of the Rising River Building, Bi Zhengsheng. If Jinshan had not rushed over here in time, I might have lost my life in the Rising River Building. The club that you want to visit is located in that building...¡± Di Jiu was too shocked to speak as he stared at Fei Qi. ording to the memories he had obtained about his previous life, China was supposed to be a safe ce with an exceptionally tight security system. Besides, if Tan Yueyue wanted him to go to the Rising River Club, that meant that the Rising River Building was a public ce that everybody knew about. How could it be unsafe? ¡°What Brother Qi says is true,¡± Shi Jinshan added. ¡°The Rising River Building is where the boxing ring is located. If anyone finds out that you were the one who saved Brother Qi, it would be too dangerous for you to go there.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s heart felt heavy. Ever since his family had been destroyed, he had ceased being as carefree as he used to be. He had to be careful from now on and always seek confirmation that he was safe before he proceeded. He thought about this before he told Shi Jinshan, ¡°Please help me close the door, Big Sister Shi. Stop calling me benefactor, Brother Fei. Just call me Di Jiu. I would also like you to exin how you got injured.¡± Shi Jinshan had been wanting to close the front door for a long time, but she felt that it was not wise for her to act on her own while Di Jiu was still speaking. Now that Di Jiu had instructed her to do so, she immediately returned to the front door and shut it. Fei Qi waited for her to close the door before he took out an ancient book and ced it in front of Di Jiu. Then, he said, ¡°Bi Zhengsheng wanted to kill me because of the Major Conduit Internal Records...¡± ¡°Can I take a look?¡± Di Jiu asked Fei Qi. Fei Qi nodded. ¡°Go ahead, my benefactor.¡± Di Jiu flipped open the book and scanned it quickly. The words inside did not seem to be printed in ink, and the typesetting was vertical. The first page of the book had an introductory picture of acupuncture points and meridians. Then, it went on to exin in detail every blood vessel and acupuncture pointplementary to the Qi Channeling method. The book was not about martial arts techniques. It was actually simr to the Swirling ming Art book. Could this be a book about cultivation techniques, or a book that taught one how to be immortal? Di Jiu immediately attempted to use the cultivation technique by looking at the picture of the First Minor Heavenly Cycle. His Baihui Meridian shivered as a clear, crisp feeling permeated it. Di Jiu quickly curbed the urge to continue. He was sure that this was a book about the skills needed to reach immortality, not some book about in martial arts skills. Just the thought that he could use this book to practise excited him. He had to borrow this book no matter what. Di Jiu tried to keep his excitement at bay as he set the book aside. ¡°Keep talking.¡± Fei Qi obeyed. ¡°The Major Conduit Internal Records have been passed down many generations of the Fei Family. However, my son got drunk and blurted out our family secret before Bi Zhengsheng, the owner of the Rising River Building and host of the underground boxing matches that take ce at the Morgue Ring.¡± ¡°The Morgue Ring?¡± Di Jiu asked curiously. Fei Qi nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right, the Morgue Ring. The world¡¯s biggest boxing ring, which is located under the Rising River Building and managed by the Rising River Corporation and Bi Zhengsheng. The Rising River Building may appear to amodate manymercial businesses, such as fitness centers and top-tier clubs, but it is actually trying to cover up the existence of its underground boxing arena.¡± ¡°The name does sound a little weird.¡± Di Jiu did not find this type of underground boxing arena weird. There had been simr establishments back in the Ji Nation as well. The only aspect that was different was that most of these boxing arenas had been out in the open. Very few of them had been underground and away from the public eye. ¡°The reason the Morgue Ring is so popr is that only one out of the two people on the ring can walk away alive. The ce is like a morgue for the people who lose their lives there. Hence, its name,¡± Fei Qi replied. ¡°Boxing can cause one to lose their life just like that?¡± Di Jiu was surprised as he thought about He Shan, whom he had just killed that morning. If he had not killed him, He Shan would have killed him instead. So what if people died at the Morgue Ring? This was an underground culture anyway. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Fei Qi acknowledged. ¡°Some feuds that cannot be resolved otherwise are brought secretly to the underground ring and take ce at the Morgue Ring. That¡¯s why the revenue of the ring is the highest out of all the businesses in the Rising River Building. Ever since the Fairy opened, martial arts have be prevalent. When Bi Zhengsheng discovered my family¡¯s record book, he set up a trap to get my son, Fei Shaoyan, to go to Las Vegas and gamble. Fei Shaoyan ended up getting into a huge debt and being locked up in the local prison.¡± ¡°Did Bi Zhengsheng ask you to use the book in exchange for your son?¡± Di Jiu asked. Fei Qi shook his head. ¡°The Major Conduit Internal Records are the Fei Family¡¯s inheritance. I would never use them to get my son back. However, I promised his mother that I would nurture him and raise him properly, so all I could do was agree to Bi Zhengsheng¡¯s other condition. He wanted me to fight with one of his people at the Morgue Ring. If I lost, I would have to surrender the book. If I won, he would let my son go and forget about his debt.¡± ¡°Did you win?¡± Di Jiu could tell by Fei Qi¡¯s family background that the man was not to be underestimated. Besides, if he had wagered the book, then he must have been confident that he would win. Fei Qiughed coldly. ¡°So what if I won? I beat the opponent he sent, but the referee said that I had vited the rules.¡± ¡°How so?¡± ¡°The Morgue Ring¡¯s rules dictated that there could only be one survivor. I did not kill my opponent, so everyone said that I had not obeyed the rules. I knew at that moment that something was wrong, so I turned to leave. I was shot twice before I could get away. If Jinshan had note to my rescue and asked you to operate on me, I might have died there and then.¡± Fei Qi bowed again before Di Jiu when he finished speaking. ¡°How are you going to save your son now?¡± Fei Qi shook his head again. It took him a whole three minutes before he said, ¡°I would raise him and sacrifice my life in exchange for his, but I still need to do my duty for the Fei Family.¡± Shi Jinshan, who could see that Di Jiu had some questions, said, ¡°Zhiyan is actually not Brother Qi¡¯s real son, so the Major Conduit Internal Records cannot be passed down to him. We suspect that Zhiyan was not happy about this, so he revealed the secret on purpose...¡± ¡°Zhiyan must have revealed it by ident,¡± Fei Qi said, interrupting her words. Shi Jinshan turned around and continued speaking. ¡°It is a miracle that Brother Qi survived. He practically lost his life on the Morgue Ring.¡± Di Jiu could understand even without asking that Fei Qi must have owed Zhiyan¡¯s mother a lot, but it seemed like his debt had been repaidpletely. Di Jiu did not ask anything. He just pped Fei Qi on the back and said, ¡°The Rising River Building¡¯s underground fighting ring must be very shady, but if those people have not found us yet, then I must be safe. You and Sister Shi can stay here until it¡¯s safe to leave at night. If I may be so bold as to ask for a favor... I would like to borrow the Major Conduit Internal Records.¡± Fei Qi ced the book in Di Jiu¡¯s hands as he replied, ¡°You are my savior, Brother Di. If this book wasn¡¯t my family¡¯s inheritance, I would have given it to you. You can keep it for as long as you want, but you have to pass it down to my descendant.¡± Di Jiu knew what Fei Qi meant. He was lending him this book, so it was now his to keep. However, the book had been passed down to him from his ancestors, so Di Jiu could not gift it freely to someone else. If there came a day when Fei Qi had a descendant, he had to pass the book down to them. Di Jiu, who felt moved to receive this book, told Fei Qi, ¡°I just need to borrow it for one night, Brother Fei.¡± The book was not thick, so he believed that he could memorize it like the back of his hand in one night. Fei Qi waved his hands. ¡°I know that the cultivation technique in this book is not ordinary, Brother Di. However, nobody has managed to use it for many generations. That¡¯s why you can return the book to me at any time.¡± Di Jiu found the cultivation technique easy to cultivate. He had just tried it moments ago, yet he could already sense some sess. Di Jiu quickly understood that immortal cultivation was definitely not an easy task, so the reason he could cultivate it so easily had to be the gray stone hanging over his chest. Chapter 22 - Master Sheng

Chapter 22: Master Sheng

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fei Qi did not leave the Apricot Lake Hall. He knew that leaving in broad daylight would increase the risk of getting caught, but most importantly, if he were to leave now, he could get caught by Bi Zhengsheng¡¯s men and get Di Jiu in trouble. As soon as Di Jiu arranged for Fei Qi and Shi Jinshan to stay in another room, he took out the Major Conduit Internal Records. ¡°As a major conduit to the Heavenly Cycle, you can sense the entry of Spirit Qi into the Baihui Meridian. This could take you from one night up to an entire month. Channeling for 108 breaths is also known as half a Minor Heavenly Cycle...¡± Suddenly, a crisp, clear feeling permeated Di Jiu¡¯s Baihui Meridian and revolved around him for one cycle. It took him no more than 30 breaths toplete one cycle, so he certainly did not need 108 breaths toplete half a cycle. Feeling the Spirit Qi only took him a few breaths. Why would he need one night? After just one cycle, his whole body already felt very different. It was as if something had been cleansed out of him, and something unexinable had happened to his body. It turned out that immortal cultivation absorbed Spirit Qi, so this cultivation technique was really good indeed. Di Jiu stirred up, clutching the Major Conduit Internal Records tightly in his hands. He had originally wanted to memorize the entire cultivation technique, but he decided to wait until he came back from the club and saw Shi Jinshan and Fei Qi off before he deliberated over this matter again. When he started cultivating, he forgot about everything else, so he went on to train until 7pm before he finally stopped. He packed up his things hurriedly to go to Su You¡¯s birthday party, as he had promised Tan Yueyue. It was an event that he had to attend. The dance party started at 8pm, but when Di Jiu arrived at the Rising River Building, it was already past 8pm. He did not mind, as his mission was to just hand over the gift and leave. It would not matter, even if he werete. Security was tight at the Rising River Building. The moment Di Jiu took out his invitation, someone escorted him straight to the club at the top of the building. ¡°You must be Yueyue¡¯s cousin, Di Jiu. You just came back from America, right? I¡¯m Su You.¡± Di Jiu had barely walked through the door, when he heard a crisp voice drift over to him. He turned and saw a beautiful youngdy with long hair. Her eyes were wide as she looked at Di Jiu with a smile. Her clear, white skin and limpid gaze made her look like a porcin doll that people loved as soon as they met. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Di Jiu. This is Yueyue¡¯s gift for you. She is wishing you a happy birthday.¡± Di Jiu smiled as he handed Su You a box. Tan Yueyue had given it to him, but he had no idea what was inside. ¡°Thank you. Go in and have a seat.¡± Su You epted the box happily. Then she paused for a while before she said wittily, ¡°Oh, Jiu. This is Yueyue¡¯s present. You didn¡¯t bring me a present from America?¡± Di Jiu, who showed no sign of awkwardness, replied with a wittyment of his own as he sighed, ¡°I wanted to be your present myself. Who knew that you would disregard me like this? This is so awkward... I guess I better get going.¡± Even though it was meant to be a joke, Di Jiu truly wanted to get back immediately and start practising the Major Conduit Internal Records again. ¡°Don¡¯t go. Can I still ept your gift?¡± Su You held back augh by covering her mouth as she pulled Di Jiu back inside. ¡°Oh, Jiu. I am the same age as Yueyue, so if you¡¯re Yueyue¡¯s younger cousin, then you shall be mine as well...¡± Di Jiu was left speechless. No matter how one looked at it, it was obvious that he was older than the two of them. Wasn¡¯t it? Before Su You could pull Di Jiu inside and take a seat, someone pulled her away. Su You was the star of the show that night, so if Di Jiu had not been representing Yueyue, she would not even have had the time toe out to the door and wee him. Di Jiu found a corner to sit down. This was a birthday party, so he could not leave as soon as he arrived. As the lights brightened, the noise in the main hall softened. A middle-aged man with a big smile on his face walked to the stage up front. Su You was standing next to him. ¡°Tonight is my daughter Su You¡¯s 20th birthday. I would like to thank every guest for gracing this event with their presence. I hope that everybody will have a good time...¡± Su You¡¯s father attracted a round of heated apuse with his words. When the apuse died down, he said, ¡°I would also like to announce some other happy news. My daughter will be entering the Swallow Capital University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts.¡± Another round of apuse rang throughout the room. Su You had apparently not graduated from university, but if she could enter the Swallow Capital University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts, then it would not matter whether she had graduated or not. Ever since the appearance of the Fairy, everybody had started thinking that it would only be a matter of time before they would all relocate there. There were even rumors circting that, if there were immortal cultivation skills to be found on the Fairy, the rumor that it was possible to live for a millennium, which had been spreading around China, would be true. ... Su You¡¯s party was held at the top floor of the Rising River Building. The underground boxing ring was not too chaotic that night. There were no boxing matches scheduled, so even though there were a lot of guests, most of them were there just to enjoy a romantic time with their loved ones. Bi Zhengsheng¡¯s face was a little dark. Standing in front of him was a man dressed in brown, who was bowing in respect. There were also people on his right and left. Sitting on his left was a man in his 60s, and on his right was ady with a scar on her face. Bi Zhengsheng had just heard thetest update, which was that He Shan had disappeared for more than 12 hours. There had been no trace of him whatsoever. ¡°Brother Sheng, could He Shan have disguised himself and run away?¡± the woman with the scar on her face suddenly suggested. Despite the scar on her face, she was still very beautiful. One could imagine how pretty she would be if she did not have that scar. Bi Zhengsheng waved his hand around as he said bitterly, ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve underestimated Fei Qi and the woman who carried him away. If I had not guessed wrong, He Shan would have been dead by now...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got some news, Master Sheng!¡± an impatient voice said from the door as a long-haired young man walked in hurriedly. Zhengsheng¡¯s face darkened as he stared coldly at the young man and said, ¡°Get out.¡± The young man, who was trembling in fear, stumbled back and knocked on the door carefully. ¡°Come in.¡± Zhengsheng¡¯s face returned to its original calm expression, as if he had not just asked the young man to get out of the room. The long-haired young man entered the room carefully and bowed before him with utmost respect. ¡°Master Sheng, we¡¯ve found He Shan. This morning at almost 6am, we captured on one of the surveince cameras at the Wan Ba District a young man throwing He Shan¡¯s body into a trashcan. He Shan¡¯s body is being brought back as we speak.¡± ¡°Good, good... Someone actually dared to kill one of my men. The man must have some guts!¡± As Bi Zhengsheng said the word ¡°good¡± twice in a row, his tone seemed to harden into a block of ice. ¡°This is his picture from the surveince camera.¡± The long-haired young man handed Zhengsheng a picture. The camera¡¯s resolution was not very high, so only the person¡¯s profile was visible in the photo. ¡°This is not Fei Qi or Shi Jinshan. Actually, this person seems quite young,¡± the woman said in astonishment after she looked at the picture. ¡°Hey!¡± an old man eximed in surprise. Then, he added before Zhengsheng could ask him anything, ¡°I think I saw this man today. That¡¯s right! This young man went up to the club at the top floor. He did not look very old. In fact, he looked just like the man in the photo.¡± Zhengsheng took a deep breath before he said slowly, ¡°I¡¯d rather be safe than sorry. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s happening at the Bi An Club.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± one of the men standing on the sidelines replied before quickly retreating to the corner and pulling a wooden table back. Several rows of intricate control buttons were revealed. The words ¡°Bi An Club¡± were written clearly on the side of one of the buttons. The man opened the projector and then pressed the button, causing a clear projection to appear on the wall right across Bi Zhengsheng. The projection was showing exactly what was happening at the club. One could even see the wine sses as clearly as the people attending the party. As Zhengsheng monitored the club, Di Jiu stood up. He suddenly felt a wave of difort hit him, as if somebody was watching him in secret. ¡°I can see him, Brother Sheng. That¡¯s him! The man who just stood up in the corner. He looks very simr to the guy in the picture Hairy brought back.¡± The woman with the scar immediately pointed to Di Jiu, who was holding a ss of juice. Bi Zhengsheng¡¯s gazended on ady instead. ¡°Who is this girl?¡± he asked. ¡°She is the birthday girl. Her name is Su You. She is Su Minyu¡¯s daughter. She has a smallpany in Luo Jin that mainly produces clothing,¡± the man on Bi Zhengsheng¡¯s left told him. ¡°This girl looks like she belongs on a picture scroll. Bring her here, along with the man who looks like the one in the picture!¡± Bi Zhengsheng said with a nod. Although that girl was not the prettiest one on the, she looked like thedies painted on picture scroll. She had a clean vibe about her that made Bi Zhengsheng¡¯s heart rumble with a wave of ruthlessness. Chapter 23 - The Ring Assassination

Chapter 23: The Ring Assassination

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even though he had not found anything, Di Jiu was about to leave. Before he could, the main hall suddenly went dark. ¡°There¡¯s a ckout!¡± someone shouted. Everybody was puzzled. The Bi An Club was a top-notch club after all. A ckout should never have urred there in the first ce. Even if there was one though, the club should have been equipped with a backup power generator. Some people had already turned on their phone shlights, when a security guard from the club shouted from the door, ¡°There is a technical problem with the club¡¯s power source. Everyone please evacuate the club!¡± Su You¡¯s father looked awful. Even the guests believed that this was unbelievable, but nobody objected, as rumor had it that the club was very powerful. Nobody wanted to get into trouble with the authorities of the Bi An Club, unless it was absolutely necessary. ¡°I sincerely apologize for today,dies and gentlemen...¡± Su Minyu couldn¡¯t help but apologize to his guests. Di Jiu, who was sure that this was no ordinary power cut, believed that there was something wrong. Someone had been watching him right before the power had been cut. He was positive that this incident had urred because of him. It seemed like Shi Jinshan had been right. The Rising River Building was just a facade for the Morgue Ring. What Di Jiu did not understand was how Bi Zhengsheng had found out that he had been the one to kill that guy. Di Jiu bent down and untied the dagger tied around his thigh before cing it underneath his sleeve. Then, he stepped out of the club¡¯s main entrance without saying goodbye to anybody. As he had expected, the moment he stepped out of the club, he immediately sensed that he was being followed again. It was obvious that the person spying on him had not wanted to make a move in the club. The ckout must have been a way to get him to leave, so that they could take action. Di Jiu calmed himself down. He did not know howpetent Bi Zhengsheng was, but he was sure that, based on his current state, he was not ready to take the man down. Di Jiu took the stairs all the way to the ground floor as a precaution and walked out of the Rising River Building, yet nobody made a move on him. However, the feeling that he was being stalked got stronger and stronger. Di Jiu sped up his pace. About 10 minutester, just as he walked into a slightly deserted alley, a ck car rushed out of the back of the alley and blocked his way. Four men got out of the car, working together closely as they pushed him into a corner. ¡°Did Bi Zhengsheng send you here?¡± Di Jiu looked at the four men in front of him as he spoke in a calm, collected tone. The leader of the group was a man with wavy long hair, a distinct face shape and a murderous aura. When he heard Di Jiu¡¯s words, a look of surprise appeared on his face. He eyed Di Jiu before he said, ¡°No wonder you dared to kill He Shan. You seem kind of cool, so if you agree toe with us, maybe Master Sheng will let you live. If you don¡¯t, you will go missing.¡± The man with the wavy long hair did not believe that Di Jiu was capable of killing He Shan. Someone else had probably ordered him to bury the man. ¡°Heh heh! It would be suspicious if I disappeared right after I left the Bi An Club,¡± Di Jiu told them sarcastically. ¡°Who said that you would disappear today?¡± the man said dimly. ¡°People will see you again tomorrow, maybe even for a few more days, before you leave Luo Jin with a very pretty girl. That¡¯s right. You actually met that girl today...¡± Di Jiu realized that these people were using the same old tricks. They definitely had a n in mind. As he tried to guess how strong they were and decide if he could beat them in a fight or possibly run in another direction, he told them, ¡°Answer a question for me and maybe I will leave with you.¡± ¡°He must have a death wish...¡± A sturdy man pulled out his machete and took a step forward, moving his weapon towards Di Jiu. ¡°Now is not the time to hurt him, Big Lu...¡± Before the man with the long wavy hair, who was obviously their leader, could finish his sentence, he saw Di Jiu spin his body and raise his leg. Di Jiu had dared to make a move on him! The man with the wavy hair, who no longer cared about showing mercy, took his own machete out and struck at Di Jiu. Crack! Di Jiu broke the sturdy man¡¯s kneecap and seized the opportunity to use the knife in his hand in a cutting motion while he was still in a spinning position. An arrow of blood sprayed out as Di Jiu sliced the throats of the sturdy man and a skinny man standing in the corner, who had failed to react in time. The skinny man held his throat as he gurgled. The other men looked on in shock. Even they dared not kill people this easily. Whenever they captured someone, they would n ahead ande up with many reasons for the person¡¯s disappearance. However, the guy in front of them had killed someone without a second thought, which made him even worse than Master Sheng. Too bad that they did not have a choice any longer. They had no time to think about anything else. ¡°Let¡¯s kill him! Together!¡± The man with the wavy hair struck the air with his machete as he let out a cry and rushed towards Di Jiu once again. A wave of cold air struck him. Di Jiu felt his body be ufortable as he realized that this guy was much stronger than the two guys he had just killed. Di Jiu took a step forward and raised The Derelict. The machete in the man¡¯s hand made a clunking sound as it split into two. The man with the wavy hair was stumped. His knife was made out of pure carbon steel. Although some parts might have been corroded, its sturdiness was still supreme. However, Di Jiu¡¯s knife had still managed to cut the machete. What did this mean? The moment he thought of this, the man sensed that he was in grave danger. He realized with a start that he was putting his life on the line by fighting with this guy. The man before him showed no mercy while killing, so he would obviously not spare his life either. He no longer cared that his machete was broken. He moved to the side fast and retreated as quickly as he could. As another wave of deadly energy struck him, the man with the wavy hair heard a sound of indifference. His shoulders dropped before an arrow of blood shot out. When the man could finally react, he thrust the machete in his hand at Di Jiu¡¯s back. Di Jiu heaved a sigh of relief. The man with the wavy hair was actually strong, but he had not expected that Di Jiu would be able to kill so easily, which had caused him to falter. In the end, the man only managed to wave the machete with minimal strength, which posed no threat to Di Jiu. Di Jiu twisted his body again and kicked out with his left leg. The man¡¯s machete had been split in half. When Di Jiu trampled on his hand, the machete dropped onto the ground. Di Jiu did not wait for the man to retreat. He stepped forward and waved his dagger again before stepping back. Another shot of blood sprayed out as the man fell to the ground with a thud. The man with the wavy hair felt immense fear in his heart. He was sure that he would be left there to die. He started to regret not bringing a gun. For a long time, there had been very few people who had been able tost more than three rounds ofbat against him, so he had developed an overwhelming confidence as a result. It was this over-confidence that had led him to his current state. How could he have expected that Di Jiu would be so ruthless? He had not even blinked while he had killed his men. He now knew for sure that He Shan had not been killed by Fei Qi, but by the man in front of him. It was already toote, though. When he saw the man with the wavy hair turn to flee, Di Jiu did not try to chase him. He just grabbed his dagger and flung it. Crack! The daggernded on the back of the man¡¯s head. The man staggered for a couple of steps before he fell to the ground. Di Jiu walked over to retrieve his dagger before he turned around to face the sturdy man. He was the only member of the group who was still alive, but Di Jiu had already smashed his kneecap. The sturdy man looked at Di Jiu in fear as he grabbed his machete. He had seen group fights often and there had usually been blood, but hardly anyone had ever died. This was the first time he had met somebody who killed as easily as Di Jiu. Di Jiu, who did not have any intention of being merciful, spun on his heel and kicked out with his left leg. A cracking sound was heard as the sturdy man¡¯s wrist was smashed by the kick. He did not even have the time to wield his machete before it was thrown aside. Di Jiu walked over and squeezed the man¡¯s throat with a smile as he said, ¡°Come on, tell me... How did Bi Zhengsheng find out that I killed that useless fool?¡± Chapter 24 - Su Yous Change

Chapter 24: Su You¡¯s Change

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even a fugitive would not have used a method like Di Jiu¡¯s. ¡°If you are unwilling to talk, then I¡¯ll allow you to die peacefully along with the rest of your counterparts.¡± Di Jiu waved his dagger in a shing movement again. ¡°I¡¯ll talk... I¡¯ll talk!¡± the sturdy man shouted quickly. ¡°A surveince camera captured your profile...¡± Di Jiu heaved a sigh of relief before he tightened his grip and crushed the man¡¯s throat, smashing the bones inside into pieces. It seemed like he had overestimated Bi Zhengsheng. He had just found that footage by ident. Di Jiu was not worried about the murders of the four men being recorded. These people had pulled very old tricks out of their sleeves by choosing to attack him there, so they must not have installed any surveince cameras beforehand. Di Jiu had been too cautious in the past. This was not the Ji Nation, yet Fei Qi¡¯s words had led him to believe that the men under Bi Zhengsheng¡¯s control were as ruthless as those back in the Ji Nation. Even though things such as the Major Conduit Internal Records, which included cultivation techniques, could be found on Earth, not everybody had the chance to read such books. Fei Qi had owned this book, yet he had not been able to practise it. It looked like Bi Zhengsheng did not have such a book, or perhaps he did, but he could not practise it either. If the reason he could not was not that lightning, then it had to be the gray stone that could withstand the power of a lightning strike. As Di Jiu unconsciously touched the stone that was hanging over his chest, its importance to him gradually increased. When the sound of a phone ringing broke the silence, Di Jiu walked across to the man with the wavy hair and snatched the phone. The caller ID disyed the name Four Legs, which was obviously a nickname. As soon as Di Jiu picked up, a raspy voice was heard from the other end of the line. ¡°Brother Flower, how is it going over there? Something came up on my end...¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Di Jiu tried to imitate the voice of the man with the wavy hair. ¡°That Suss is under control, but we killed somebody else by mistake. What do we do now?¡± He could tell that the man on the other end of the line was panicking. Killing someone had clearly not been a part of the n. The Suss? Di Jiu suddenly understood everything. The ckout at the Rising River Building had been a way to target both him and Su You. It seemed like the girl the man with the wavy hair had mentioned was Su You. It was probably a lie that he and Su You would be leaving together. They would most likely just disappear at the same time, so that it seemed like they had left Luo Jin together. Su You¡¯s smiling face, which resembled that of a porcin doll, popped up in his mind. Her gaze had been undeniably clear. Even though he had been thest guest to arrive, she had still gone to the door to wee him personally. She had even cracked a joke when he had not given her a present. ¡°Brother Flower?¡± the man asked again without waiting for him to reply. There was a hint of alert in his voice. Di Jiu imitated the voice of the man with the wavy hair as he said slowly, ¡°I just got everything under control here. Big Lu has been injured lightly.¡± As he listened to Di Jiu, the man on the other end of the line seemed to calm down. ¡°There was an ident here. I managed to find an excuse to get Su You away from her parents. The n was to create the facade that she was leaving Luo Jin the next day, but Su Minyu sensed that something was wrong and sent Su You to the venue. He left and then came back two minutester, just when we had Su You under control. We did not have the time to transport her away.¡± ¡°Su Minyu attacked me and I identally fired my gun at him and killed him in the process. I could not salvage the situation, so I killed his wife as well and instructed Cat Boy to stage a car ident...¡± ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯lle over immediately and we¡¯ll exin everything to Master Sheng together.¡± Di Jiu sighed inwardly. These people were incorrigible. They could have just targeted him. He was Bi Zhengsheng¡¯s nemesis after all. However, they had also killed Su Minyu and Su You¡¯s mother, who had beenpletely innocent. ¡°We are near Bar Pond.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± Di Jiu hung up the phone. He had a good feeling about Su You. Even though he had killed a few of Bi Zhengsheng¡¯s men and had been about to leave Luo Jin, he had to save Su You before he left. Di Jiu felt that he was not strong enough to seek revenge from Bi Zhengsheng yet. He was in no hurry, though. When he studied the Major Conduit Internal Records and the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers, he would be able toe back to the Rising River Building and deal with him openly. Di Jiu moved all four bodies to the car as fast as he could. Then, he drove the car to a quiet ce and called a taxi to get to Bar Pond. He did not know where that bar was, so calling a taxi was his only option. Fortunately, it was not too far. About 10 minutester, Di Jiu saw the words ¡°Bar Pond¡± on a sign. This ce was indeed a pond, but around the pond were a few public facilities, such as fitness equipment and stone pirs. There was also a track that circled around the pond. A gray car was parked at the corner of Bar Pond. Di Jiu was sure that the kidnapped Su You was in that car. Di Jiu got out of the taxi and walked over to the gray car quickly. He did not wait for the car door to open before he pulled forcefully at the door in front of him. A short knife shot out to stab him without a warning. Di Jiu flicked his wrist and caught the other person¡¯s hand. The knife almostnded in Di Jiu¡¯s hands. Di Jiu moved his hand and sent the knife flying past the seat, stabbing one of the women in the backseat right in the middle of the temple. The gun in the woman¡¯s hand was dropped on the seat. ¡°Who are you?¡± the man in the driver¡¯s seat, who had just gotten his knife snatched away, asked. Di Jiu squeezed his throat and silenced him. Su You, who had a cloth stuffed into her mouth, was unconscious. Di Jiu did not try to wake her. He immediately drove the car to the side of the road and carried Su You out of it. A few minutester, he awakened her. The moment he saw Su You open her eyes, Di Jiu was shocked. When he hadst seen Su You a few hours ago, her eyes had been crystal clear. There had not even been a speck of dust in them. Now, there was a cavity in her eyes, filled with a grayish-white substance that he could not identify. Di Jiu reached out with his hand and pressed on some of Su You¡¯s acupuncture points to calm her down. ¡°Su You, are you alright?¡± he asked. ¡°You are Di Jiu,¡± Su You replied as she finally calmed down. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°Yes, I am. You were kidnapped by Bi Zhengsheng¡¯s men, but I rescued you. We cannot stay here any longer. Where is your house? I¡¯ll take you back first.¡± As soon as she heard Di Jiu¡¯s words and recalled the scary events that had happened not too long ago, Su You started wailing at the top of her voice. ¡°Su You, Bi Zhengsheng is a horrendous man that hides in the shadows. We must leave this ce right away. Don¡¯t cry here!¡± Di Jiu told her in a rush. ¡°I have no parents anymore! They used Zhi Mei¡¯s mobile and imitated her voice to trick me into going to her house. My dad realized that something was amiss and rushed back. They killed my parents... I want to call the police...¡± As she was speaking, Su You¡¯s eyes had a hint of fear and apprehension. It didn¡¯t matter whether it had been an ident. Those ruthless people had not spared Su You¡¯s parents. There must have been no one in Zhi Mei¡¯s house, if they had been able to get a hold of the girl¡¯s phone. These people had to be very capable, if they had been able to do so much in such a short period of time. Di Jiu sighed. All he could say was, ¡°Su You, I offended Bi Zhengsheng, so I can¡¯t stay in Luo Jin anymore. Bi Zhengsheng has a hidden power. He has an underground ring at the Rising River Building. If you want revenge, I suggest that we don¡¯t do anything right now. Even if he was caught, he has the money to hire awyer. He would only be incarcerated for a few years at the most before he was released. All this is irrelevant now. If you don¡¯t bother Bi Zhengsheng now and you aren¡¯t able to take revenge in the future, I will help you do so...¡± Di Jiu did not continue. Bi Zhengsheng was someone who hid underground, so even if this issue was revealed to the public and the Rising River Building was closed down, Bi Zhengsheng would not go down with it. As long as they could not get rid of Bi Zhengsheng, it did not matter whether the Rising River Building was closed or not. Di Jiu really wanted to get rid of Bi Zhengsheng and help Su You take revenge. This was not just child¡¯s talk. Su You did not seem to be listening to Di Jiu, though. She just kept weeping. A few minutester, Di Jiu was still not sure what to do, when Su You suddenly stopped crying. She raised her eyes, which had already lost their rity, looked at Di Jiu and said, ¡°Thank you for saving me, Big Brother Di Jiu. I understand what you mean. I would never do anything foolish, but I have a request I need your help with.¡± ¡°Go ahead. As long as I can do it and it does not go against my principles, I will help you,¡± Di Jiu said with a nod. ¡°I have an aunt in the Swallow Capital, so I was hoping that we could fly there. That way, we would reach the Swallow Capital faster.¡± Su You did not exin any further. She could rely on her aunt to get her into the Swallow Capital University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts, and she also needed her aunt to take care of her parents¡¯ bodies. Di Jiu¡¯s words had hit home. Now that the Fairy was open, she wanted to learn some skills there ande back to take revenge for her parents¡¯ deaths. ¡°Alright,¡± Di Jiu agreed without hesitation. He did not mention anything about the staged ident. Su You was still young, so there were a lot of things that she could not handle yet. Chapter 25 - Leaving The Apricot Lake Hall

Chapter 25: Leaving The Apricot Lake Hall

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was two a.m. in the morning when Di Jiu returned to the Apricot Lake Hall. He had nned on saying goodbye to Shi Jinshan and Fei Qi and warning them to leave the ce as quickly as they could. Given Bi Zhengsheng¡¯s abilities, he would find out sooner orter that they were staying at the Apricot Lake Hall. They might even be discovered before dawn. The lights at the Apricot Lake Hall were still on, so when Di Jiu opened the door, he saw Shi Jinshan, Fei Qi and Tan Yueyue sitting in the living room with gloomy expressions. When Di Jiu walked in, Tan Yueyue stood up right away. ¡°Little Jiu, why don¡¯t you own a cell phone?¡± ¡°My cell phone is broken. It¡¯s reallyte. What are you doing here?¡± Di Jiu had no energy to joke around with Tan Yueyue. ¡°As soon as I finished my business, I went over to the Rising River Building. Who knew that I wouldn¡¯t be allowed to go in? I called Su You, but I could not get through to her phone either. I came back to ask you what happened, but Big Sister Shi shared some horrifying news with me!¡± Tan Yueyue stared at Di Jiu as she spoke. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°Looks like you are aware of the existence of the underground ring in the Rising River Building. I might as well just tell you what happened tonight. Su You and I were almost killed by Bi Zhengsheng¡¯s men.¡± Di Jiu knew that they had only been saved because he had mastered the first saber move. If he had been the Di Jiu who had first gotten there, he would have been killed without a doubt. ¡°Bi Zhengsheng has already discovered that you were the one who saved Brother Qi?¡± Shi Jinshan stood up in a panic. She was obviously feeling guilty. If Bi Zhengsheng knew that, then Di Jiu would be a fugitive like them. He would have to live in hiding all the time. Bi Zhengsheng was ruthless. She knew this better than anyone else. Tan Yueyue also got up frantically. To be honest, when Shi Jinshan had first told her about the underground ring, she had not believed it. She had lived in Luo Jin for so long, yet she had never heard of the Morgue Ring. The whole story sounded too far-fetched to her. ¡°That¡¯s right. The information must have leaked out, but they have not found us yet,¡± Di Jiu said. ¡°Su You seems so nice... I wonder how Bi Zhengsheng noticed her...¡± Di Jiu paused. He had suddenly thought of something. Perhaps he was the reason Bi Zhengsheng had noticed Su You. Given Bi Zhengsheng¡¯s status, he would never have wasted his time on a birthday party. It was only because Bi Zhengsheng had been trying to find him that he had seen Su You on the surveince camera and she had found herself tangled in this disaster. As soon as he realized this, Di Jiu felt even guiltier. He had wanted to leave Luo Jin secretly in order to avoid Bi Zhengsheng, but now his ns had changed. Su You¡¯s parents had died because of him, so he had to help the Su Family take revenge. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tan Yueyue had been gripping him so hard that her fingers had turned white. After listening to what Shi Jinshan had said about Bi Zhengsheng, she now realized how naive she had been. ¡°Bi Zhengsheng wanted to kidnap Su You, but her father intervened and got killed by ident. Bi Zhengsheng¡¯s men then killed Su You¡¯s mother as well and forcefully took Su You away,¡± Di Jiu said in a low voice. ¡°Those beasts...¡± Tan Yueyue said as she turned to leave. Shi Jinshan grabbed hold of Tan Yueyue. ¡°Don¡¯t report this to the police. You won¡¯t be able to catch him, and even if you do, hiswyer will still be able to bail him out. He is not Chinese. He is from the Yi Nation.¡± Di Jiu sighed. ¡°Big Sister Shi is right. Given your current status, you would not be able to do anything to him. Even Su You understood this. Why can¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Where is Su You?¡± Tan Yueyue asked worriedly as she thought about her. ¡°I managed to shake off the men who had been sent to catch me and find her based on information they revealed through a phone conversation. Su You is already on the way to the Swallow Capital. She said that she was going to find her aunt,¡± Di Jiu said. No matter how many holes there were in his story, he would never reveal that he was the one who had killed all those people. If Fei Qi, Shi Jinshan and Tan Yueyue found out, then it would be difficult to ensure that nothing would be revealed if there was an investigation. Di Jiu had originally said that he would be leaving, but now that he knew that he had dragged Su You¡¯s parents down with him, he decided to take revenge before he left. If his n became more meticulous, he might even be able to kill Bi Zhengsheng. Tan Yueyue¡¯s eyes reddened as she listened to Di Jiu¡¯s story, yet she was too weak to sit down. She knew very well that Di Jiu was right. Now that the Fairy was open to the public, there were a lot of things that were about to change unbeknownst to them. ¡°Are you nning on leaving?¡± Tan Yueyue asked as she looked at Di Jiu. ¡°That¡¯s right, I was nning to. I was hoping that you guys would leave with me, as Bi Zhengsheng would discover this ce sooner orter.¡± Di Jiu returned the Major Conduit Internal Records to Fei Qi. ¡°You can have this back, Brother Fei.¡± He had not finished reading the book, but since everybody was about to part ways, he thought that he might as well return it to Fei Qi. He would have to go to the Fairy sooner orter, so when he was done mastering the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers, he might be able to find a simr book on the Fairy. Fei Qi stretched out his hand to stop Di Jiu. ¡°You know that this book is useless to me, Brother Di. You can keep it and finish reading it. If a descendant of mine asks for it, then you shall pass it on to them. I¡¯ll leave with Jinshan now. We will meet again if fate wants us to.¡± As soon as he was done speaking, Fei Qi turned to leave. Shi Jinshan bade Di Jiu goodbye and left with Fei Qi without looking back. They were both experienced, so they knew that it was not good to drag things out for too long. ¡°Wait up!¡± Di Jiu hurriedly called Fei Qi back. He understood what Fei Qi meant, so he did not try to return the book. Even though Fei Qi had said that he was lending Di Jiu the book, Di Jiu knew that he was actually giving him the book to repay the favor. ¡°Give me your cell phone,¡± Di Jiu said as he took out the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers. Puzzled, Shi Jinshan took out her phone and passed it to Di Jiu. Di Jiu used Shi Jinshan¡¯s cell phone to take pictures of the pages in the book that depicted the steps for the first six saber moves. Then, he took out a piece of paper and wrote down the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers¡¯plementary Qi Channeling method and every important detail before returning the phone to her. ¡°These cultivation techniques have been passed down my family for many generations. You guys can try them in the future. Remember that you mustbine the practise with the required herbs. Otherwise, your body will suffer greatly.¡± The reason he had not taken a photo of the seventh saber move was that one needed to master the sixth saber move before they were able to activate that one. Up until now, other than Di Yue, who was the author of the book, no one had been able to train all the way to the seventh saber move. Fei Qi waited for Shi Jinshan to take back her phone before he told Di Jiu, ¡°You are definitely an honest man, Brother Di. I was not wrong about you. We shall see each other again.¡± Tan Yueyue was standing aside as she watched Di Jiu wave goodbye at Fei Qi and Shi Jinshan. When they left, she told Di Jiu, ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know why you are working at my house as a servant, I am sure that you are meant to achieve great things in the future. Luo Jin is not a ce where you can stay long. I¡¯m about to leave as well, but when I return to the Swallow Capital, I will definitely tell my grandfather what happened.¡± After seeing off the three of them, Di Jiu was left alone to pack his things. When he was done, he put on his backpack, locked the gates of the Apricot Lake Hall and left the ce quickly. His original n had been to leave Luo Jin as soon as possible. The next best ce to visit was Lin Chuan. However, he had changed his mind. If he were to leave, he had to settle the score with the Morgue Ring and Bi Zhengsheng first. Even though Di Jiu had killed six of Bi Zhengsheng¡¯s men, he actually knew that, except for the fact that Bi Zhengsheng wanted to kill him, he had no other issues to take care of. Bi Zhengsheng would surely keep this incident under wraps. The fact that Bi Zhengsheng had killed Su You¡¯s parents was a way bigger issue. Di Jiu did not care how Bi Zhengsheng was going to cover up his crime. He only cared about how he was going to get rid of the man. Chapter 26 - Investigation

Chapter 26: Investigation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bi Zhengsheng was standing expressionlessly in the underground level of the Rising River Building, where the most luxurious hall was. In front of him was a line of six bodies. They had all been his subordinates, but one of them had been his right-hand man, Kuang Hua. When he had been ordered by Bi Zhengsheng toe to Luo Jin and establish the world¡¯srgest boxing ring, Kuang Hua had worked really hard. However, his best subordinate had now be a corpse. ¡°This man is very strong. I¡¯m afraid that nobody other than Master Tang San could tackle him,¡± said the woman with the scar on her face. Surprisingly, Bi Zhengsheng did not re up. He merely stated calmly, ¡°Tang San cannotpete with this person either. Unless I am wrong, this person¡¯s ability must be almost at the Yellow Tier.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± As the woman shrieked, everybody in the hall looked at Bi Zhengsheng in surprise. Anybody who showed up at Bi Zhengsheng¡¯s house had to be a confidant of his. Even if they did not practise martial arts, they would still know that a warrior in the Yellow Tier was formidable and that being a warrior itself was not easy. Master Sheng, who was one, had been able to make a name for himself in the underground boxing ring because he was a Yellow Tier warrior. Of course, the strong backing that Master Sheng possessed was another reason. Bi Zhengsheng swept his audience with his gaze as he said slowly, ¡°This was my mistake. I should have let Kuang Hua bring a gun. Now that we have alerted our target, it will be really difficult to stop him, unless I go myself. Ah Hong, you help settle down the rest of the boys and wait for me to bring him here. Then, you will help our brothers take revenge.¡± ¡°Yes, Master Sheng,¡± a young man with long hair replied as he rushed forward. When he signaled at the door, about six men came quickly to carry away the bodies inside the hall. The moment the bodies were moved, the woman¡¯s phone started to ring. She was the woman with the scar on her face, who was standing right next to Bi Zhengsheng. The scar-faced woman frowned as she took out her phone with the intention of switching it off. However, when she saw who was calling, her expression changed sightly. She immediately picked up the phone. Ten secondster, the scar-faced woman put down her phone. A serious look was imprinted on her face as she said solemnly, ¡°Brother Sheng, Mr. Huan is suddenly leaving Luo Jin. Su Minyu¡¯s issue has not been resolved. The Bi An Club is about to be closed for an investigation...¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Cat Boy stage a car ident?¡± Bi Zhengsheng¡¯s face looked ugly. The Rising River Building was his territory, so he had been managing it for a long time. However, if this situation blew up, even his power would not be able to protect his position in the Rising River Building. This was not what he was the most afraid of, though. It was the underground boxing ring in the Rising River Building that he was the most worried about. He had received orders to establish the Morgue Ring, yet due to his carelessness, he was about to pay the price. Now, he had to think about the possible consequences that he would have to face. ¡°There¡¯s a neer at the Luo Jin Police Bureau who went out to investigate on his own ord and discovered that Su Minyu died of a bullet wound instead of a car ident. Su Minyu died right after leaving my club, so the officer wants to seal up the Bi An Club. Mr. Huan must have left because of this man...¡± Before the scar-faced woman could finish her words, the surveince cameras across the hall showed several police cars pull up outside the club. ¡°Great!¡± Bi Zhengsheng¡¯s face was full of viciousness as he stood up and red at the police cars. He took a few breaths before he said, ¡°Everybody retreat and go to the Nan Yue border. Wait for this to die down before we talk again.¡± Bi Zhengsheng already thought of Di Jiu as a dead man. He had been in this industry for so long, yet this was the first time he was experiencing such a big loss. If he did not tear Di Jiu into pieces when he saw him again, he would not be able to say that he had taken revenge. ... Di Jiu had left Luo Jin a long time ago. However, when he found out that the Bi An Club had been surrounded by arge number of police cars, he knew that he could no longer touch Bi Zhengsheng. He was currently sitting on a motor vehicle travelling towards Lin Chuan and staring nkly at the scenery outside, which was moving backwards. It felt as if he were in a dream. So many things had taken ce within such a short period of time... The Major Conduit Internal Records and the book written by Di Yue, which was called The Secret To Being A Martial King, had both helped him understand deeply that he¡¯d had a narrow understanding of martial arts in the past. He had put his heart into studying medicine, but his motive had been to acquire martial roots and then start to practise martial arts. He had not known that there had been something else that was even more entertaining and powerful than cultivation. When he settled down in Lin Chuan, the first thing he would do wasbine the Major Conduit Internal Records and the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers and practise them together. He would use the Major Conduit Internal Records to gather his Essence Energy and then use the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers to upgrade his abilities. He theorized that the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers was indeed not a cultivation technique, but rather a type of martial arts technique unlike other martial arts techniques, which relied on the individual¡¯s Essence Energy. This martial arts technique could be practised while one also boosted their Essence Energy. Di Jiu was unsure as to why Di Yue had not revealed this information. His father, Di Shan, had not told him that the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers was a book about martial arts techniques instead of cultivation techniques either. The announcement that they had reached the Lin Chuan station woke Di Jiu up. Di Jiu halted his thoughts and got up immediately, picking up the cloth bag that was by his feet and slinging it around his shoulder before he followed the crowd out of the station. ... The moment he got out of the station, he hailed a taxi to get to the Ai Bo Hospital. The director of the Ai Bo Hospital had given him a card and written down a few words at the back, which would allow him to be an intern at the department that specialized in venom and poisonings. At the bottom of the card was his signature. Di Jiu just wanted to find a quiet ce where he could train and get a job. The Ai Bo Hospital was not very far from the train station. Half an hourter, the taxi stopped in front of the hospital¡¯s main entrance. As soon as he got out of the taxi, Di Jiu realized that the Ai Bo Hospital was huge. He stood outside the door of the enormouspound and peered at the blocks of buildings inside. Everything, from the outpatient department to the hospital wing, was connected. Di Jiu frowned. There were so many blocks... Did he have to go to the outpatient department to ask for a job? ¡°May I ask which block the Human Resources Department is located at?¡± Di Jiu asked the security guard. The security guard had not replied yet, when someone behind Di Jiu answered, ¡°Why do you need to go to the Human Resources Department?¡± The person who asked this was a middle-aged man in a white hospital gown with the words ¡°Ai Bo¡± on it. Di Jiu guessed that the man was one of the doctors working at the Ai Bo Hospital. ¡°I have passed the interview for the job I applied for, and now I am on my way to report at the Human Resources Department,¡± Di Jiu replied quickly. The doctor did not think much of it. Even though it was difficult to get a job there, that did not mean that they were not hiring. The hospital was so big that new people were being hired all the time. ¡°Follow me. I¡¯m also headed to the Human Resources Department,¡± the man said before weing him warmly. ¡°Alright. Thank you so much!¡± Di Jiu thanked the doctor. ¡°Which courses did you study?¡± the doctor asked casually as he walked in front of Di Jiu. The phone in the doctor¡¯s hand started ringing before Di Jiu could reply. Di Jiu had a very strong hearing, so he could hear the conversation as clear as a day when the middle-aged doctor picked up the phone. It was probably a nurse calling, as the person on the other end of the line was saying that the patient in bed 19 had suddenly started to have violent seizures. His face had turned purple, and his hands were ice-cold. The doctor, who entered a mildly panicked mode when he heard the news, hung up the phone and rushed to the staircase on his left. After taking a few hurried steps, he suddenly remembered about Di Jiu, turned back to him and shouted, ¡°The Human Resources Department is on the fifth floor of Block Seven!¡± Di Jiu thought that the man was pretty decent as he watched the fading figure of the doctor disappear inside the Hospitalization Department. Chapter 27 - A Quiet New Job

Chapter 27: A Quiet New Job

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As soon as Di Jiu reached the fifth floor of Block Seven, he spotted a sign that said ¡°Human Resources Department¡± from afar. When he walked to the doorstep of the Human Resources Department, he took out the card Yu Jianfu had given him. He was about to knock on the door, when he heard someone shout furiously inside. Di Jiu was surprised to realize that the man being scolded was actually Yu Jianfu. Wasn¡¯t he the director of the hospital? How could anyone dare scold him? ¡°I¡¯ll give you guys one month to fire all the useless employees working at this hospital. Whoever was responsible for hiring them had better admit it!¡± Suddenly, the door to the room opened and anky man with an angry expression stomped out. The man nced at Di Jiu before he left without saying anything. As soon as he left, Di Jiu heard a woman¡¯s voice drift out of the office. ¡°If he had the guts, he would go find Director Yu! Why show off in front of us instead? I did not even hire those people! How would I dare hire anyone without the approval of the higher-ups? Who does he think he is? I¡¯m not going to listen to his orders!¡± ¡°You are not going to be here in one month if that sea turtle 1 realizes that you did not fire a single person, Sister Mu. He might even faint from anger!¡± another woman¡¯s voice was heard saying. This one sounded much younger than the first one. Di Jiu knocked on the door before he walked in. The office of the Human Resources Department was very big. Di Jiu reckoned that at least 10 people could fitfortably in that room, yet there were only two women in the room, a young married woman just over 30 and a younger, skinnier girl. The older woman was probably Sister Mu. Sister Mu was actually very pretty. Her figure was amazing, and her cleavage stuck out as she sat in her seat. Her neck was exposed, revealing her fair, attractive skin. Although the other girl looked much younger, her figure and features paled inparison. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Sister Mu eyed Di Jiu. Her tone showed her annoyance, as if the anger that had welled up earlier had not faded away yet. Di Jiu was toozy to beat around the bush, so he just passed the card to Sister Mu and said, ¡°Look at this card. If you could find me a job here, that would be great. If not, that¡¯s okay.¡± Even though he did not know why the man who had just left would scold Yu Jianfu, he could tell from Sister Mu¡¯s words that he was probably unhappy with the people Yu Jianfu had hired. Thus, Di Jiu did not have high expectations about finding a job there. He just thought he would give it a try, since he was already there. Sister Mu took the card, flipped it over and threw it on the table. Then she told Di Jiu, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Director Yu has been transferred?¡± Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°Now I do.¡± He was about to turn around and leave. It seemed that finding a job there was a lost cause. He would probably have to find one on his own. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I have a rtively easy job for you that only requires some guts,¡± Sister Mu suddenly said when she saw that Di Jiu had turned his back to her. ¡°Sister Mu, that man said... How could you still...¡± The skinny girl had not finished speaking, when Sister Mu raised her hand to stop her. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of that evil foreigner. Plus, this job is not very important.¡± ¡°What kind of job is it ?¡± Di Jiu asked. What kind of hospital job would require guts, unless it involved helping the surgeons during an operation? If that was really the job, then he would have to consider it. Even though a lot of new doctors would love to learn from more experienced ones, Di Jiu did not think that he was the right person for that job. He wanted to find a job that was rxing, but paid enough money for him not to go hungry, so that he could use the rest of his time to practise the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers and the Major Conduit Internal Records. ¡°The underground floor of Block 11 is missing a security guard. The sry is 6,000 a month, plus an additional bonus, but the job is pretty boring...¡± Sister Mu had barely finished uttering thatst syble, when the skinny girl looked at her and eximed in shock, ¡°But that¡¯s where the morgue is, Sister Mu! Director Yu rmended this young man for the department that specializes in venom and poisonings. This...¡± Even though 6,000 was a ridiculously low sry for an organization like the Ai Bo Hospital, the skinny girl could not understand how Sister Mu would dare hire someone just after the newly-appointed director had blown up on them. What was worse, this person was someone who had actually been rmended by Director Yu. Sister Mu looked at Di Jiu helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m not supposed to refuse to do something Director Yu suggested, but this new director is very overpowering, so I can¡¯t offer you a better position. You could wait a while, until everything gets better. I¡¯ll...¡± The woman was truly apologetic. The average sry of the staff the previous year had been close to 10,000, yet the sry she had offered Di Jiu was only slightly more than half the average. However, given her authority, this was the best she could do. Di Jiu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. This job is actually good. I¡¯m very satisfied with it.¡± He was really satisfied with the job, exactly because it was a boring one. This would ensure that he had enough time to practise and allow him to take care of his daily needs. He had not gone there to spend all his time working. So what if the job was in the morgue? It would just be even quieter. ¡°This is my cell number. Could you pass me your identification card? I need to help you build a personal data record.¡± Sister Mu casually took a business card and handed it to Di Jiu. On the card was the name Tong Mu, the words ¡°Chief of the Human Resources Department¡±, and the woman¡¯s contact number. Di Jiu did not have a card, so Tong Mu filled in his personal data record by asking him questions about himself. An hourter, Tong Mu was finished. ¡°Thank you so much, Sister Mu,¡± Di Jiu gushed as he picked up his things. He knew that if Tong Mu had not been willing to help him, there would have been nothing to do about it. Even Yu Jianfu would not have med her. The reason Tong Mu was willing to help him was most likely Yu Jianfu and the fact that she was not happy with the new director. The newly-appointed director must have been unable to deal with Director Yu, so he had casually used her as a scapegoat and vented all his anger on her. ¡°Go ahead. You officially start work today. You can go find a ce to stay now. If I can get you a better job within a month, I will help you transfer. Don¡¯t me me if I can¡¯t, though.¡± Tong Mu nodded at Di Jiu. ... When Di Jiu left the Human Resources Department, he realized that he really needed to find a ce to stay. He could train while he was at the hospital and when he got off work, and then go back to his ce by train. Di Jiu liked this professional lifestyle. The moment he walked out of Block Seven, he noticed a group of people gathered in front of one of the blocks. They were all crying and scolding someone profusely. Such a scene had been amon sight back in the Ji Nation, so Di Jiu did not take it seriously. He was about to leave, when he saw the middle-aged doctor who had led him into the hospital. Di Jiu had a good feeling about that doctor, because, even though he had received an emergency call and had been in a rush to see his patient, he had still not forgotten to tell Di Jiu where the Human Resources Department was. This man was trustworthy, even when it came to the little things. However, he currently seemed to be in a predicament. His white gown had been torn into shreds, and there were multiple bloody gashes on his face. Two crazy women were rushing towards him as two men were being held back by security guards. If the security guards had not been there, the doctor might have been in grave danger. ¡°Bring me my daughter back, you chatan...¡± a middle-aged woman wailed as she ran towards the doctor. Di Jiu sighed. It looked like the doctor had not managed to revive the patient in bed 19, which had resulted in the loss of the patient¡¯s life. Di Jiu could not help in any way. He might have been able to, if the patient had not died, but if they were dead, he could not save them, regardless of how good his medical skills were. Di Jiu shook his head and turned to leave. Chapter 28 - Mortuary Burning Paper

Chapter 28: Mortuary Burning Paper

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu had overestimated his purchasing power. He wandered near the hospital for hours before he realized that his mediocre savings were insufficient for him to afford a ce that suited his taste or training routine. He could not even afford to rent a single room. After wandering around the neighborhood for a bit, Di Jiu grabbed a quick meal and returned to the hospital. Di Jiu worked at the basement of Block 11, so he wanted to find aodation nearby. When he entered the basement, he finally understood how much Tong Mu had helped him. The basement did not need anyone to be on guard duty or watch it in any way. The only reason for someone to guard the ce was the nursery located outside the morgue. However, the nursery was empty and its door was locked. When Di Jiu opened the door with his key, it became obvious that the room had been vacant for a long time. The room was over 10 square feet, so it was quite spacious. Inside was a bed with a wire frame, a desk and a chair. Apart from this furniture, it waspletely empty. Di Jiu was satisfied with the room, as it was sufficiently quiet. If one ignored the sounding from the venttion vents, the surrounding area waspletely silent. For most people, the mere sight of the word ¡®mortuary¡¯ would send some prickles down their spine. However, Di Jiu had never been bothered by it. He had no reason to be afraid, especially as he had been full of Essence Energy ever since his martial arts practice. After cleaning up the area quickly, Di Jiu began to practise the Major Conduit Internal Records. Even though he had the key to the mortuary, he did not n on entering it. Before Di Jiu could even start practising, he heard the sound of hasty footsteps outside. The footsteps betrayed the fear and panic of the person in the corridor. Who woulde to the morgue at such ate hour? Di Jiu stepped out of the nursery immediately. He was relieved to find out that the sound of the footsteps was noting from the morgue. A silhouette soon appeared under the lights. Di Jiu saw clearly the middle-aged doctor he had met in the afternoon. The doctor, who was the one who had given him directions, hadter been used of medical malpractice by the family of a deceased girl. The doctor should have been battered after what had happened in the afternoon, so it was strange that he hade to visit the morgue sote. ¡°Hi!¡± Di Jiu called out to avoid startling the doctor. The middle-aged man was obviously nervous. Di Jiu¡¯s call startled the doctor, who took a few steps back and nced at him in panic. Di Jiu stepped forward as he chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember me? You gave me directions this afternoon. I thought doctors were supposed to be braver than most people.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± When the doctor finally saw Di Jiu clearly, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he asked. ¡°Director Yu Jianfu rmended me for a position here, but a new director was appointed, so the Human Resources Department had no choice but to send me here,¡± Di Jiu answered. The middle-aged doctor clearly understood the internal arrangements of the hospital personnel. When he heard Di Jiu¡¯s reply, he sighed and said, ¡°That is unfortunate. If you had arrived a few days earlier, you might have been sent to a better ce. The truth is, the director must have helped to get you sent here, as there was no one working here previously.¡± ¡°I know. What are you doing here sote?¡± Di Jiu asked. His eyesnded on the stic bags that the doctor was carrying. The middle-aged man raised the stic bags as he said impatiently, ¡°Well, I made a medical mistake this afternoon that resulted in the death of a patient who would not have died otherwise. There is no hope of resolving this, so I reckoned that I¡¯d be asked to leave the Ai Bo Hospital soon. I came here tonight to burn some incense for my patient. This is a tradition of the hospital. Doctors burn some incense for patients who die during a surgery, regardless of the reason they passed.¡± ¡°How do you know that the patient died due to negligence?¡± Di Jiu asked, secretly admiring the doctor¡¯s integrity. In most cases, doctors who engaged in medical malpractice that resulted in death would not admit to it, even if they had made a mistake. However, the middle-aged doctor had chosen to take responsibility for his wrong decisions. ¡°The patient had turned blue and started twitching, so I should not have injected her with a drug that would increase her heart rate. The drug caused too much stress on her heart, which resulted in...¡± The doctor¡¯s eyes were full of chagrin and his tone was remorseful. Di Jiu, who knew nothing about this pulse-quickening drug, asked, ¡°Do you intend to burn the incense here?¡± The middle-aged man looked at Di Jiu apologetically before he said, ¡°I am Ling Bo and I am a former heart surgeon. If you have the key, could I trouble you into helping me open the door so I can burn some incense inside?¡± Ling Bo had originally nned on burning some incense outside and leaving. However, after meeting Di Jiu, he had decided that he wanted to burn the incense inside the morgue instead. An uneasiness lingered in his heart, as he felt responsible for the patient¡¯s death. His guilt had prevented him from fighting back when the patient¡¯s family had shouted abuse at him. The hospital¡¯s policy forbade the burning of incense inside the mortuary, but no one would know if he burned it inside. ¡°No problem,¡± Di Jiu said as he took out the key to the morgue. He had not nned on taking this job seriously anyway, so if this was where Ling Bo wanted to burn the incense, Di Jiu would try to amodate him. Although the mortuary spanned a wide area, there were not many bodies inside. The bodies that would be stored for an extended period of time were frozen, while those kept for a short period of time were ced in the spacious hall. Despite the warm weather, Di Jiu felt a chill ran down his spine when he stepped into the mortuary. This was not merely due to the air conditioning. There was also strong Yin Qi in there. As soon as he entered the mortuary, Ling Bo immediately walked towards a corpse in the furthest corner. He kneeled on the floor and took the incense out of his stic bags. Di Jiu¡¯s eyesnded on the corpse, which was covered with a white cloth. He could tell from its long hair that it had been a woman. Di Jiu saw Lin Bo kneel on the floor with a lighter in his hands and mutter something inaudible. Di Jiu was about to leave, when his eyes caught a glimpse of the deceased woman¡¯s fingers. Despite the dim lights in the morgue, Di Jiu¡¯s acute eyesight allowed him to notice that the color of her fingers was that of a living person¡¯s. ¡°Doctor Lin, please wait...¡± Di Jiu stepped forward and removed the white cloth covering the deceased woman¡¯s body. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Bo looked horrified as he hurried to stop Di Jiu from removing the cloth. ¡°She is notpletely dead. If I intervene now, she might get a chance to live,¡± Di Jiu said solemnly. He was sure about this the moment that he removed the white cloth. Di Jiu¡¯s sensory and visual abilities had heightened considerably every since he had started practising the Major Conduit Internal Records.Thedy might appear to be dead, but she still had some life in her. Those signs of life were metaphysical, so most doctors were not able to sense them, unless they had been practising medicine for a long time. Despite his medical skills, Di Jiu had not been able to correctly sense those signs of life during his time in the Ji Nation. This had been due to hisck of experience and practise at the time. After practising the Major Conduit Internal Records, his ability to sense metaphysical things had been deeply ingrained in his senses. ¡°Did you say that she is alive?¡± Lin Bo looked agitated. His trembling voice and jerking body betrayed the tremendous wave of emotions that had washed over him. Chapter 29 - The Five-Yin Six-Yang Hand

Chapter 29: The Five-Yin Six-Yang Hand

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu nodded before he replied, ¡°If I intervene now, I could save her. However, if we dy helping her, I can¡¯t guarantee that she will survive.¡± Signs of vitality were metaphysical. Di Jiu could sense the woman¡¯s slowly deteriorating signs of vitality, but he was uncertain when those signs would disappearpletely. Lin Bo fell to his knees with a loud sound and looked at Di Jiu earnestly as he pleaded, ¡°Please save Lian Shayu...¡± Lin Bo had no idea whether Di Jiu could actually save Lian Shayu, but the girl was already dead, so there could be no worse consequence than death. Di Jiu nodded as he told Lin Bo, ¡°Please go to my room and bring my bag.¡± ¡°Sure, sure!¡± Lin Bo did not ask Di Jiu how he intended to save the girl. He just rushed out and did as Di Jiu had requested. As soon as Lin Bo left, Di Jiu started to quickly strike different acupuncture points on Lian Shayu¡¯s body. It was obvious that she had suffered from a heart-rted disease, so Di Jiu did not understand Lin Bo¡¯s decision to administer a heartrate-quickening drug. However, that was no longer important. He just had to focus on the fact that Lian Shayu was notpletely dead. There were many different cases of false death. In Lian Shayu¡¯s case, her heart had stopped temporarily, which had caused her to fall into a temporary death-likea. If she remained in this state for a certain period of time, then she would die for real. Back when Di Jiu had been studying medicine in the Ji Nation, the urence of false death could be reversed with some extra effort. Di Jiu had practised the Major Conduit Internal Records and the Di n¡¯s Sabers¡¯ Qi, so each stroke he made was full of Essence Energy. A constant stream of Essence Energy was being transferred from Di Jiu¡¯s strokes into Lian Shayu¡¯s body through her acupuncture points. Lin Bo, who had just returned with the backpack, watched in awe the speed that Di Jiu¡¯s hands moved over Lian Shayu¡¯s body. Lian Shayu¡¯s body ascended from the bed and started rolling in the air. Lin Bo could see clearly that Di Jiu¡¯s hands did not remain in contact with Lian Shayu¡¯s body for long. What kind of skill was that? Lin Bo, who had been a Deputy Chief Physician at the Ai Bo Hospital, could be considered an experienced doctor, yet he had never seen the moves that Di Jiu was executing before. After more than 10 minutes of these strokes, Lian Shayu moved towards the floor. Lin Bo noticed a stream of hot air leaking from Di Jiu¡¯s forehead. This was almost simr to the legendary qigong. As Lian Shayu descended, Di Jiu grabbed a few medicinal herbs from his backpack. He crushed the herbs by rubbing his hands together and ced them in Lian Shayu¡¯s mouth. He proceeded to keep administering the same strokes on her body. Lin Bo was excited to see Lian Shayu¡¯s throat move as she swallowed the crushed herbs Di Jiu had ced in her mouth. When Di Jiu finished administering those strokes, he reached into his bag for a towel to wipe his sweat away. Then, he turned to Lin Bo and said, ¡°She will be awake in a few minutes. You will need to find a way to exin how you saved her and take her away.¡± Lin Bo walked over to Lian Shayu¡¯s side and squeezed her wrist to check for her pulse. ¡°She¡¯s awake... She has reallye back to life!¡± Lin Bo said excitedly. His excitement made him incoherent. Lian Shayu was still unconscious, but Lin Bo could feel a pulse on her wrist. Di Jiu gave Lin Bo a pat on the shoulder before he said, ¡°Calm down. She did note back to life. She had never died in the first ce. It was just a case of false death. She has not regained consciousness yet, but her blood cirction has been revived.¡± ¡°Sir...¡± Lin Bo stuttered. Di Jiu waved his hand indifferently as he replied, ¡°My name is Di Jiu, Doctor Lin. Please do not call me sir. I have not earned it...¡± Di Jiu was reminded of his time in Pearl City. Even though there had definitely been other loafers besides him and Qu Xiaoshu, who had not had a lot of experience in this upation, they had still been highly respected and addressed politely. ¡°Yes, Master Di. Given your medical expertise, you could easily be appointed as the hospital¡¯s chief physician.¡± Di Jiu interrupted Lin Bo before he could finish his sentence. ¡°Doctor Lin...¡± ¡°Please do not call me Doctor Lin, Master Di. You can address me by my name, or just call me Xiao Lin. That will do,¡± Lin Bo said, cing his hands tensely against his sides. Di Jiu¡¯s medical expertise had shocked Lin Bo, who was too excited to stay calm. As a medical practitioner, he felt a sense of admiration for Di Jiu. Lin Bo¡¯s excitement showed urately his admiration for medical expertise. Although most people would look up to Di Jiu¡¯s abilities, Lin Bo, who had been a Deputy Chief Physician at a hospital, knew clearly how high Di Jiu ranked in the medical field. Di Jiu¡¯s technique was most definitely worth Lin Bo¡¯s respect. This had been a special technique used by the first major physician of the Ji Nation, Xue Tuo. The technique was called the Five-Yin Six-Yang Hand. In order to learn the Five-Yin Six-Yang Hand, Di Jiu had sought the support of his father, Di Shan, and even offered the Di Family¡¯s most treasured possession, an 1,000-year-old ginseng, to Xue Tuo as a gift. However, the 1,000-year-old ginseng alone had still been an inadequate price for this technique. It was thebination of the 1,000-year-old ginseng and the Di Family¡¯s status that had given Di Jiu the opportunity to master the Five-Yin Six-Yang Hand. The Five Yin, which were also known as the five elements, were the lungs, liver, kidney, heart, and spleen. Each element represented metal, water, wood, fire, and earth respectively. The Six Yang were the galldder, stomach,rge intestine, dder, and sanjiao. Di Jiu had mastered this technique better than Xue Tuo. After he had mastered the Major Conduit Internal Records and the Di n¡¯s first saber move, his disy of the Five-Yin Six-Yang Hand had be more formidable than Xue Tuo¡¯s. Di Jiu chuckled as he said, ¡°Do you think it would be difficult for me to be a doctor given my medical expertise? I came here to seek peace though, and there is no ce around the hospital that is quieter than this one. Therefore, you do not need to rmend me for a doctor position at the hospital or ask me to treat patients here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind,¡± Lin Bo replied quickly. ¡°Are you a Chinese Medicine practitioner, Doctor Di? Chinese Medicine takes longer to heal patients, but I thought it no longer mattered. I did not know that real Chinese Medicine was so powerful.¡± ¡°I am not a Chinese Medicine practitioner, but I have read about Chinese Medicine. Chinese Medicine is immensely profound. It actually follows the evolutionary theory of nature, so it is a natural means of human medical treatment. You are right, though. Chinese Medicine is unable to treat terminal illnesses,¡± Di Jiu answered truthfully. Lin Bo looked at Di Jiu with a puzzled expression. ¡°I saw you use two types of herbs just now and crush them with a certain technique...¡± ¡°In my opinion, Western Medicine is just a form of Chinese Medicine. The Yin and Yang already exist in nature, just like the male and female gender. If there is a Yin, there must also be a Yang. Every ailment has its medicinal cure. The reason Chinese Medicine may not be able to cure certain ailments is that the right medicinal herb has not been found yet. Western Medicine uses man-made techniques to extract the medicinal properties of these herbs to treat illnesses that Chinese Medicine cannot,¡± Di Jiu exined patiently. ¡°Some people who studied Chinese Medicine created ack of expertise in the field. Medicinal herbs may be scarce or hard to find, which makes Chinese Medicine less effectivepared to Western Medicine. The decline of the practice of Chinese Medicine in the near future is normal and expected.¡± ¡°How can we reverse this decline?¡± Lin Bo hadpletely forgotten where he was. He felt like he had gone back to the time when he had been asking questions at school. ¡°It¡¯s inevitable,¡± Di Jiu replied coldly. Earth¡¯s resources were bing increasingly scarce. The discovery of the Fairy could ease the decline of Chinese Medicine in the short term, but it wouldn¡¯t do so for long. Human greed would continue to propel the decline of Chinese Medicine. The remaining quantity of medicinal herbs would run out, and mass production of man-made medicine would definitely take less effort than cultivating medicinal herbs. For the sake of efficiency and revenue, mankind would not spend any time cultivating medicinal herbs. It would rather invest time and energy into creating synthetic drugs for medicinal treatment. ¡°Ah... Doctor Lin? Where am I...¡± Lian Shayu, who had regained consciousness, interrupted Lin Bo¡¯s next question. When she surveyed her surroundings and realized she was not in the hospital ward, she was relieved to see the familiar face of Doctor Lin. Chapter 30 - A Sensational Hospital Chapter 30: A Sensational Hospital Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Lian. I misdiagnosed you and put your body in shock by ident...¡± Lin Bo replied hurriedly. ¡°This ce looks like a...¡± Lian Shayu could sense that something was wrong. ¡°My negligence caused you topse into a state of false death,¡± Lin Bo interjected. ¡°The hospital did not manage to resuscitate you in time, so it was assumed that you had died for real. You were sent to the morgue...¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Lian Shayu sat up in shock. Her brave nature allowed her to recover quickly from the shock, but her face remained pale. Di Jiu, who could sense her confusion, said simply, ¡°Doctor Lin was nning on resuscitating you, but your family was causing too much of a scene, so he was prevented from doing so. Then, you were sent to the mortuary. Doctor Lin managed to disentangle himself from the fight by night and immediately came over to try and revive you. Fortunately, thanks to his medical expertise, he was able to save you. You have recovered fully from your disease and you run no risk of a rpse. You can be discharged from the hospital immediately.¡± Lin Bo looked at Di Jiu gratefully. Di Jiu had spoken the truth. He had only omitted the fact that Lin Bo had not been the one who had healed Lian Shayu. Ever since Lian Shayu had been misdiagnosed and pronounced dead, Lin Bo had not had a chance to see her again. He had been attacked by Lian Shayu¡¯s family right away. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Lian Shayu stood up from her bed immediately and bowed before Lin Bo apologetically. ¡°Di...¡± Lin Bo said before Di Jiu interrupted him by saying, ¡°I suppose that the two medicinal herbs you used were chosen specifically for her disease, Doctor Lin. She has beenpletely cured. She is as healthy as a horse now.¡± Di Jiu knew that Lin Bo was about to ask if Lian Shayu¡¯s disease had been curedpletely, so he had spoken before he could ask anything. ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± Although Lin Bo was reminded of his previous conversation with Di Jiu, that did not stop him from thanking him implicitly. Di Jiu had helped him a lot after all. Lin Bo was nning on visiting him again to thank him personally after Lian Shayu left. Given Di Jiu¡¯s superior medical expertise, this would be a good opportunity for him to learn some things as well. Di Jiu packed his bag, slung it over his shoulder and said, ¡°You should take her back. I¡¯m going to lock this ce up.¡± ¡°Sure, sure...¡± Lin Bo repeated unconsciously before leaving with Lian Shayu. He still felt shaken deep inside. ... As soon as Lin Bo and Lian Shayu had left, Di Jiu locked up the morgue and returned to the nursery. He immediately took out the Major Conduit Internal Records. Ever since he had received the Major Conduit Internal Records, he had decided to quickly memorize the book¡¯s important contents before returning it to Fei Qi. However, he had been able to sense the Spirit Qi really fast, so he had subsequently spent several hours practising the instructions in the book, which had left him practically no time to memorize the Major Conduit Internal Records. He had only managed to practise for a short period of time before leaving for the Bi An Club. Now that his schedule had been stabilised, Di Jiu decided to read the Major Conduit Internal Records in greater detail before practising it again. This time, he nned on studying the book carefully before practising it. The first page of the Major Conduit Internal Records stated clearly that this technique absorbed Spirit Qi from Heaven and Earth. Then, the Spirit Qi Heavenly Cycle was described in detail, and the book went on to exin that the initial stage of the Major Conduit Internal Records, which was separated into nine stages, was the Qi Refinement realm. After all nine stages of Qi Refinement had been perfected, one could find the fated Foundation Establishment. Foundation Establishment? Di Jiu immediately grabbed the book ¡°Secrets Of Bing A Martial King¡± out of his backpack. His ancestor Di Yue had realized that martial arts was not the most powerful weapon in the world and abandoned the book in the Ji Nation before leaving in search of the Fairy Dao. Di Jiu believed that the thing he had been searching for had been the Foundation Establishment. It all made sense! The Fairy Dao was superior to martial arts, so in order to practise it one would have to perfect their Qi Refinement before finding the Foundation Establishment. Di Jiu clenched his fists as his heart pounded in excitement. The Major Conduit Internal Records had been passed down the Fei n for many generations, but no one had been able to absorb the Spirit Qi. However, Di Jiu could absorb the Spirit Qi. This proved that he was qualified to practise this technique. Even though the Spirit Qi on Earth was most likely scarce, he could still sense it, which made him extremely qualified to learn this technique. Di Jiu browsed through the pages quickly and made notes. On thest page, the Major Conduit Internal Records briefly exined the ways of the Foundation Establishment. Di Jiu could not understand the simple description. However, thest half of the page caught his interest. The book stated that, in order to practise the Major Conduit Internal Records, one needed martial roots. The better one¡¯s martial roots were, the quicker one could sense and absorb the Spirit Qi and transcend through those levels. Di Jiu knew that he¡¯d had no martial roots in the past. However, ever since he had acquired the gray stone that had absorbed the golden lightning, he had obtained some. Although Di Jiu was not aware of the level of his martial roots, based on his ability to master the Di n¡¯s first saber move within a few days, he could guess that it was not bad. It suddenly became clear that his martial roots were better than he had expected. Otherwise, he would not have been able to sense the Spirit Qi from the Heavens and Earth within such a short period of time. Di Jiu closed the Major Conduit Internal Records and took a deep breath. He had decided to put tremendous effort into practising the Major Conduit Internal Records from that day on. As Di Jiu initiated the Spirit Qi Heavenly Cycle, rays of invisible Spirit Qi gathered and got absorbed by his body. The Spirit Qi transformed into energy and performed the Spirit Qi Heavenly Cycle on the spiritual links within Di Jiu¡¯s body. Any impurities were expelled from his body, while the True Qi in Di Jiu got stronger and stronger. Di Jiu was increasingly gaining strength. ... In the meantime, a press conference was taking ce at the Ai Bo Hospital. Under normal circumstances, the hospital would only hold a press conference when there had been a ground-breaking medical discovery, or the world¡¯s top medical experts had been invited to give a speech. However, the Ai Bo Hospital had no great research results to present that day, and no top medical experts had been invited. Despite this, the press conference was extremely crowded. Many journalists and medical specialists from major hospitals in Lin Chuan had gathered in the conference hall. The reason was the startling news that the Deputy Chief Physician of the Department of Cardiology of the Ai Bo Hospital, Lin Bo, had managed to revive a patient who had died and been ced in the mortuary. The patient had been pronounced clinically dead at the Ai Bo Hospital after several tests had been performed. It was a miracle that Lin Bo had managed to revive the patient, as ording to the tests, she seemed to have lost all signs of vitality. This news was enough to create a sensation. ¡°As the Director of the Ai Bo Hospital, I am proud to work with a doctor like Lin Bo, who sets high standards for medical expertise and ethics. Doctor Lin...¡± The hospital director, Wu Youyi, towered over the stage as he spoke. His satisfaction was evident on his face. Before he could finish his sentence, the director was interrupted. ¡°Director Wu, I am Fang Tai, a reporter from Ting Lin Daily News. I admire Doctor Lin for his ability to revive a patient in the morgue. However, I cannot understand why Doctor Lin dyed this treatment and was thus only able to revive the patient in the mortuary. She was his patient right from the start, wasn¡¯t she?¡± Director Wu was left speechless. He had no idea how to reply. The reporter had implied that the Ai Bo Hospital had fabricated this story for publicity¡¯s sake. ¡°I have the answer to this question,¡± ady who was sitting next to Lin Bo said as she stood up. The press conference hall went quiet. The woman took a bow before the audience in the conference hall and said, ¡°Before answering this question, I would like to express my sincere apology to Doctor Lin on behalf of my family. When I suffered a heart attack yesterday, Doctor Lin immediately rushed over to resuscitate me. However, my ailment was too serious, and Ipsed into a state of false death. My family did not understand what had happened, so they attacked poor Doctor Lin.¡± ¡°Under those circumstances, Doctor Lin did not have the time to resuscitate me or the energy to keep treating my ailments. It was not untilter at night that Doctor Lin managed to disentangle himself from my family¡¯s harassment. He knew that I had been taken to the mortuary, so he rushed over and healed me by using his exceptional medical skills.¡± Lin Bo, who was sitting next to the woman, felt very grateful for her speech. Actually, he had not gone to the mortuary to revive her, but to burn some incense. As soon as Lian Shayu had been pronounced dead, he had known that he would not be able to revive her, even if her family did not harass him. Lin Bo knew that it was Di Jiu, and not him, who had saved Lian Shayu. Chapter 31 - The Heir Of The Di Clans Manufacturing Business

Chapter 31: The Heir Of The Di n¡¯s Manufacturing Business

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu opened his eyes. His abilities had improved greatly after he had cultivated the whole night. However, he realized that cultivating was not enough when there was ack of Spirit Qi. At each critical time of his practise, when he needed the Spirit Qi, his Heavenly Cycle would be dyed. This was definitely not going to work. Di Jiu stood up with a sigh. He knew that there was no other way to do this. There was ack of Spirit Qi on Earth. The Fairy, which had superior medicinal herbs, would also have more Spirit Qi. Di Jiu could only rely on himself for visiting the Fairy. He reckoned that he would not have gotten a chance to visit it through the registration eligibility, even if he had not given You Huli his token. Even though North Luo University had founded a martial arts faculty, students who gained entry into the faculty were not immediately eligible to visit the Fairy. Each student had to train for a certain time and reach a specific standard before they were granted ess to the Fairy. Other people might not have a way to achieve this, but Di Jiu did. He had an abandoned aircraft, which he had parked at the Wang Chuan mountain range. He intended to fix that aircraft when his abilities improved sufficiently. ... The Luo Jin Ziheng restaurant was one of the top 10 restaurants in the city of Luo Jin. The restaurant had been built right next to the sea, so it enjoyed a nice sea view. The owner of the restaurant was Di Ziheng, the heir of the Di n¡¯s manufacturing business. Di Ziheng was currently sitting in the most luxurious dining room in the whole restaurant. A rich-looking, middle-ageddy was sitting right across from him. Di Ziheng seemed self-conscious as he faced thedy. Even though she was his mother, he had actually not seen her ever since he had been a child. It was not until three years ago, when his father had be terminally ill, that she had returned to take care of him. ¡°You are so indecisive, Ziheng. How are you going to manage such arge corporation in the future?¡± The middle-ageddy looked a little pale. Ziheng¡¯s face turned paler at her words as he said self-consciously, ¡°We used to be brothers, mom. We grew up together. Why not let him sign...¡± Bang! The middle-aged woman mmed her hand against the tea table before she said angrily, ¡°You are a disappointment! Di Zimo is no rtive of yous. Do you know who this restaurant belonged to? Everything belonged to Di Zimo. If you do not work hard, none of these things will be yours. I¡¯ll tell you the truth. It was obvious that Di Zimo did not want to sign...¡± The middle-aged woman took a few deep breaths before she said in a low voice, ¡°As long as Di Zimo is alive, your inheritance will be at risk. Shen Ziyu will not be yours either. What¡¯s the use of liking her if you can¡¯t have her?¡± Di Ziheng remained silent. He could not understand his mother¡¯s ruthlessness. Before the results of the DNA test had been released, Di Zimo had been considered the woman¡¯s biological son. Di Ziheng hesitated for a long while. Eventually, he said, ¡°Mom, Shen Ziyu...¡± The woman seemed to know what Di Ziheng was about to say, as she snorted and said, ¡°You will soon find out how much the Shen Family could help you.¡± Suddenly, there was a knock on the door and a voice was heard saying, ¡°Shen Ziyu has arrived, madam.¡± The middle-ageddy immediately calmed down and said, ¡°Bring her here to dine with us.¡± ¡°Yes¡±, the voice replied before the sound of fading footsteps was heard. The middle-aged woman put on a pleasant act as she walked to the entrance of the dining room. Shen Ziyu was led to the dining room by anotherdy. ¡°Ziyu, I know that you have been very busytely. If it was not for this news, I would not have distracted you from your studies.¡± The middle-ageddy was smiling as she walked over to wee Ziyu. ¡°Greetings, Aunt Xiu.¡± Shen Ziyu immediately took a faint bow. She had thought that Yan Xiumei was Di Zimo¡¯s mother, but it had turned out that she was Di Ziheng¡¯s mother after all. ¡°Come in and sit down... What are you standing there for, Ziheng?¡± Yan Xiumei red at her son. Shen Ziyu did not enter the dining room. She just stood by the entrance, bowed again and said, ¡°Thank you, Aunt Xiu. I will not enter the room. I know why you invited me here, but I have been married once already. One marriage is enough for me. I do not want a second one. Plus, my body has been weaktely...¡± Ever since she had been discharged from the hospital, Shen Ziyu had made it clear to her family that she would not remarry. Her only hope now was to visit the Fairy through North Luo University¡¯s martial arts faculty and find a way to prolong her life. The Shen Family had temporarily agreed to her request, because her attitude had been very resolute and the family business had been picking uptely. However, if she was unable to prove her abilities in the martial arts faculty, she would still need to help her family. Yan Xiumei smiled widely as she said, ¡°I just heard that Lin Chuan¡¯s Ai Bo Hospital has an extremely skillful heart surgeon. He revived and curedpletely a patient who had been resting in the mortuary for several hours. I was wondering if that doctor could cure you as well.¡± Shen Ziyu was slightly shaken. She had not expected the Di Family to know about her illness. If Yan Xiumei was telling the truth, then that doctor had to be very skillful indeed. Shen Ziyu was very clear about her illness. During her visit to the Wang Chuan Temple, Monk Red Dust had informed her that her illness could not be cured on Earth. She knew that Monk Red Dust was very gifted, so she believed that she could not be healed, even by the best doctor in Lin Chuan. She was not aware that Di Jiu had cured her of her illness. In the past, she had made multiple trips to the hospital and stayed there for a few days, until her condition improved. Her most recent recovery had left her feeling lighter than before, but this had happened many times already, so she had not gone for a second check-up after she had gotten discharged from the hospital. ¡°Thank you, Auntie Xiu, but I wish to spend a few quiet years studying martial arts. I shall not disturb you again. I have to go.¡± Ziyu bowed again courteously and turned to leave. Yan Xiumei turned pale as she watched Shen Ziyu¡¯s departing silhouette. If Shen Ziyu refused to marry into the Di Family, her ns would be ruined. ¡°Mom, is it true that there is such a good doctor in Lin Chuan? Could he be able to cure father?¡± Although Di Ziheng admired Shen Ziyu, he did not n on marrying her. He could not get over the fact that she used to be his sister-inw. This meeting had been forcibly arranged by Yan Xiumei. ¡°I¡¯ve already made an appointment. You don¡¯t need to worry about this,¡± Yan Xiumei said calmly. ¡°I would like to enter the martial arts faculty, too...¡± ¡°Are you nning on giving up managing the Di n¡¯s manufacturing business to attend martial arts school instead? You could easily buy your way to the Fairy once it¡¯s open to the public. You should not neglect the Di n¡¯s manufacturing business for the sake of joining the martial arts faculty. If you lose this business, you will be left with nothing,¡± Yan Xiumei said in a strict tone. The samedy who had led Shen Ziyu inside walked forward and said in a low voice, ¡°Sir, I just heard that Di Zimo has disappeared. His current whereabouts are unknown. The Luo Jin Police has also barricaded the Bi An Building. It is considered a crime scene for several murders. Some private sources have reported that an illegal boxing ring was discovered at the basement of the Bi An Building. Di Zimo went missing right after entering that building.¡± Yan Xiumei frowned before she said, ¡°Stop watching the news and looking for information about Di Zimo. Just leave him be.¡± Chapter 32 - The Begging Reaches Him

Chapter 32: The Begging Reaches Him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was the era of Inte information overload, so the news of Lin Bo¡¯s aplishment spread quickly all over the world. Everyone was now talking about a skillful heart surgeon from Lin Chuan named Lin Bo. Lin Bo was both concerned and happy about his sudden fame. He had gotten a promotion and a raise and received the title of a special-grade specialist of the Ai Bo Hospital. This honorary title was worth much more than any promotion or sry raise. The Ai Bo Hospital had three special-grade specialists, including Lin Bo. Usually, a special-grade specialist would demand arge fee before agreeing to treat a patient. After this incident, countless people approached him and asked him to treat their illnesses. This made Lin Bo feel helpless. He knew the limits of his abilities after all. Even though he was considered a good physician, he was not able to heal patients with grave diseases. A middle-aged couple was currently sitting in front of him. The man, who had lost his arm, was looking at Lin Bo pleadingly. ¡°He is my only son, Doctor Lin. Please save him. I know my request is very presumptuous, but I am willing to pay any price for you to help him.¡± Lin Bo sighed helplessly. He would have agreed to help this couple if he had the ability to. However, he knew that Doctor Di intended to live a quiet life and did not want to be disturbed. He would not even have known that a skillful medical practitioner like Di Jiu existed, had it not been for that fateful coincidence. Bang! Thedy fell to her knees and cried out, ¡°Please!¡± The man wiped his eyes as he pleaded, ¡°I have been to the Fairy. If you need any herbs, I am willing to travel there again to get them for you.¡± ¡°You have been to the Fairy?¡± Lin Bo was so surprised that he forgot to help thedy up. He had been under the impression that people who had been to the Fairy were unapproachable. Although the Fairy had been discovered several years ago, the only people who had managed to visit it were extremely wealthy, reputable, or influential individuals. The man nodded before he said, ¡°Yes, I went there during the very early stages. I actually lost my arm on the Fairy.¡± ¡°Please get up. I will tell you the truth,¡± Lin Bo, who suddenly realized that thedy was still kneeling on the floor, said hurriedly. As a doctor and a father, Lin Bo could empathize with the couple. He knew that he would have done the same in their ce. If his son had suffered from an incurable disease, he would also have knelt down on the floor and begged. When the couple stood up, Lin Bo confessed that he was not the one who had saved Lian Shayu. He also told them that the person who had saved her wanted to live in seclusion and did not wish to be disturbed. ... Di Jiu spent half a day wandering around Lin Chuan City. He wanted to craft a saber of his own. However, after 12 hours of searching, he was unable to find a ce in Lin Chuan that could craft the type of saber that he desired. When he got back home, he found Lin Bo waiting by the entrance of his house. ¡°Doctor Lin! What are you doing here?¡± Di Jiu asked in confusion. He thought that he had already solved Lin Bo¡¯s problems. ¡°Today, a couple knelt before me and begged me to save their child. I know that I should not have bothered you, Doctor Di, but...¡± Lin Bo trailed off nervously. The doctor seemed to be at a loss for words. After Lin Bo had told the couple the truth, they had been more than eager to ask Di Jiu for help. In fact, Lin Bo also wished that Di Jiu would save the little boy, as he felt a lot of sympathy for the couple. Di Jiu sighed before he said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go meet that couple with you.¡± Lin Bo had strong medical ethics and felt very empathetic towards his patients, so it was only natural that he would agree to help if his patients pleaded him earnestly. Di Jiu knew that he could not stay at the Ai Bo Hospital any longer. Given his advanced medical skills and Lin Bo¡¯s empathetic nature, even more people would seek his help. His motive for studying medicine was not to treat people, but to urgently cultivate martial arts. If he wanted to be a doctor, he could have already be one in the Yalun Continent. He was just nning on healing that couple¡¯s child and earning some money before leaving Lin Chuan and finding a ce where he could cultivate the Di n¡¯s fourth saber move. When he mastered the Di n¡¯s fourth saber move, he would return to fix his aircraft and travel to the Fairy, where he would continue practising. ... When Di Jiu and Lin Bo reached the Near Lake Hotel, Hu Qianli was pacing frantically by the hotel¡¯s entrance. He had stopped himself from calling many times, as he did not want to disturb Lin Bo. ¡°Doctor Lin...¡± Hu Qianli stepped forward the moment Lin Bo got out of the car. His face was full of excitement. As Di Jiu stepped out of the car with his backpack slung over his shoulder, Hu Qianli nced inside the car. When he realized that the car was empty, panic and worry filled his eyes. Had Doctor Lin been unable to bring the doctor who had healed Lian Shayu? Lin Bo, who sensed Hu Qianli¡¯s anxiety, said quickly, ¡°Mr. Hu, this is the skillful doctor that I told you about, Doctor Di. Doctor Di, this is Hu Qianli. His son, Hu Fei, is in need of urgent medical treatment.¡± When Hu Qianli realized that Di Jiu was the doctor who would heal Hu Fei, he felt embarrassed for not recognizing him earlier. He immediately bowed and said, ¡°Doctor Di, I had no idea...¡± Di Jiu looked too young to be a doctor. His youthful appearance andrge backpack actually made him look like an assistant, so Hu Qianli had not been able to recognize him. Di Jiu¡¯s eyesnded on Hu Qianli¡¯s arm as he asked, ¡°Was your arm bitten off by a wild beast, Mr. Hu?¡± Both Hu Qianli and Lin Bo were stunned by his words. Although Lin Bo knew that Hu Qianli had lost his arm at the Fairy, he did not know whether it had been bitten off by a beast. ¡°Yes, my arm was bitten off by a beast thest time I visited the Fairy. If I hadn¡¯t been lucky, I would have died there,¡± Hu Qianli replied. He had started to have confidence in Di Jiu¡¯s skills. The fact that his arm had been bitten by a wild beast was a secret that even his wife did not know, yet Di Jiu had been able to tell with one nce. He was certainly no ordinary person. Di Jiu¡¯s eyes brightened as he asked, ¡°You have been to the Fairy, Mr. Hu?¡± ¡°Yes, I have. If there is anything you would like to know, I will be happy to answer your questions truthfully,¡± Hu Qianli answered quickly. He could tell that Di Jiu was immensely interested in the Fairy. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go take a look at your son first. Once he recovers, I will help you go through detox before I ask you a few questions,¡± Di Jiu said with a nod. ¡°Have I been poisoned?¡± Hu Qianli asked uncertainly. He then immediately seemed to understand. ¡°No wonder...¡± he said. If Di Jiu had not told him so, he would not have suspected that he had been poisoned. As soon as he heard his words though, he understood why he had been feeling under the weathertely. ... When Hu Qianli led Di Jiu and Lin Bo into the room, they found his wife, Liu Qiyan, pacing around anxiously. Hu Fei had left the hospital in a frail state, so his life would be in danger if there were no doctors around to treat him. Liu Qiyan was relieved when she saw her husband and Lin Bo. ¡°Where is the master?¡± she asked. Chapter 33 - The Dangerous Fairy Planet

Chapter 33: The Dangerous Fairy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hu Qianli stared at his wife. ¡°Doctor Di, this is my son, Hu Fei. His situation seems to have gotten worse ever since he was discharged from the hospital,¡± he told Di Jiu respectfully. ¡°The two of you can wait for me outside. No one is toe in and disturb me,¡± Di Jiu told Hu Qianli and his wife. ¡°Lin Bo, you can be my assistant.¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t need an assistant. The only reason he asked Lin Bo to stay and watch was because he wanted to impart some medical techniques to him. Plus, Lin Bo had witnessed his Five-Yin Six-Yang Hand move before. No words could describe Lin Bo¡¯s excitement when Di Jiu allowed him to stay in the room and observe. Liu Qiyan was still hesitant, but Hu Qianli immediately agreed and dragged her out of the room with him. Hu Qianli knew very well that Di Jiu could leave without a warning if they offended him. He was a very gifted doctor after all. Once Hu Qianli and his wife left the room, Di Jiu walked over to Hu Fei and grabbed him with one hand. Lin Bo had witnessed Di Jiu¡¯s technique before, so he was not surprised. As he watched Di Jiu pull out Hu Fei¡¯s oxygen supply, he was secretly d that Hu Qianli and his wife were not in the room, as he was quite sure that they would have gone crazy if they had witnessed this. ¡°Since you have yet to master my medical techniques, I could teach you some rudimentary techniques first...¡± Di Jiu started exining some medical concepts to Lin Bo as he pped Hu Fei¡¯s chest. ¡°Every disease has an origin that may or may not be a virus. We must cure the disease from its roots, not just treat the symptoms of the disease. Thus, we must find the origin of the disease first.¡± Strictly speaking, Hu Fei¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t a heart disease, and his constant breathlessness was not caused by problems in his respiratory system. Hu Fei had a rare constitution, which had led to problems in his blood cirction. Hu Fei¡¯s condition was actually a lot less serious than Lian Shayu¡¯s. Di Jiu¡¯s skills were also much more powerful nowpared to when he had treated Lian Shayu, so treating Hu Fei was a piece of cake for him. Di Jiu¡¯s palms were moving so fast that Lin Bo had to try his hardest to memorize Di Jiu¡¯s every word. In an instant, Hu Fei, who had been suspended in mid-air,nded on the bed with a flick of Di Jiu¡¯s wrist. Di Jiu reached for a pill and fed it to Hu Fei. Suddenly, Hu Fei was no longer purple due to theck of oxygen. He was now breathing normally again. His face was slightly flushed, but he seemed to be fast asleep. ¡°Is he cured, Doctor Di?¡± Lin Bo stared at Hu Fei, his eyes wide open in shock. He knew his question was unnecessary. Anyone would have been able to tell that Hu Fei was cured. How was this a medical technique? It was practically a dharmic immortality spell. Di Jiu smiled faintly as he said, ¡°Yes, he is cured. Bring Hu Qianli and his wife back in. I have a few questions for Hu Qianli.¡± ¡°Sure, sure...¡± Lin Bo hurried over to the door and opened it. Hu Qianli and his wife had been staring at the room¡¯s door, so as soon as Lin Bo opened it, both of them rushed over. ¡°Doctor Lin! How is our son?¡± ¡°He is cured. You can see him now.¡± Lin Bo was nowpletely rxed. Getting to observe Di Jiu¡¯s skills had once again allowed him to broaden his medical knowledge. Hu Qianli and Liu Qiyan forgot about their manners and practically flew to Hu Fei¡¯s side. Hu Fei¡¯s constant breathlessness was nowpletely gone, his skin was no longer purple, and his face looked slightly flushed. As they looked at their sleeping son breathing so smoothly, it was obvious to Hu Qianli and Liu Qiyan that he waspletely cured. Liu Qiyan snapped back to reality. Overwhelmed with gratitude for Di jiu, she was about to drop to her knees and thank him, when he stopped her promptly. ¡°Brother Hu, I would like to ask you some questions about the Fairy,¡± Di Jiu told Hu Qianli, who was just as overwhelmed with emotion and disbelief as his wife. ¡°Oh, no. There¡¯s no need for formalities. You can just call me Qianli... Please have a seat, Doctor Di. I will tell you everything I know...¡± Hu Qianli spluttered as he beckoned Di Jiu over. Di Jiu smiled and said, ¡°In that case, you can call me by my name too. I am not an actual doctor, neither do I n on bing one.¡± ¡°Then what is your profession?¡± Hu Qianli rxed a little as he dropped all formalities. Di Jiuughed and replied, ¡°I used to be azy young man who roamed the streets. What kind of job would I be able to hold? Now, I live from hand to mouth.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Mr. Jiu.¡± Hu Qianli, who was a friendly person, didn¡¯t believe what Di Jiu was telling him. ¡°As you wish.¡± The two of them were chatting in the suite Hu Qianli had booked. Liu Qiyan had left the room to make some tea. ¡°Qianli, is it true that the Earth Union is going to open the Fairy to everyone? Does this mean that everyone on Earth is going to migrate there? What has been discovered on the Fairy?¡± Di Jiu had been making ns to go to the Fairy ever since he had realized that he might not have cultivated his Spirit Qi enough. Di Jiu naturally wanted to learn more about the Fairy now that he had decided to go there. As he was speaking, he passed a pill to Hu Qianli and motioned for him to swallow it. Hu Qianli, who trusted Di Jiu¡¯s medical expertisepletely, swallowed the pill without hesitation. After thanking Di Jiu, he replied, ¡°People would never be able to go to the Fairy inrge numbers within such a short period of time. Besides, I don¡¯t think that the appearance of the Fairy in the Sr System is good news.¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Hu Qianli took a deep breath before he replied solemnly, ¡°There are frightening beasts everywhere on the Fairy. No, ¡®beasts¡¯ isn¡¯t the right word. They are more like demons or monsters. Even machine guns cannot kill some of these monsters. The only reason the Earth Union is allowing so many people to enter the Fairy is so that they can start their developments there.¡± ¡°Their developments? Wasn¡¯t the Earth Union jointly established by all the countries in the world?¡± Di Jiu asked in confusion. Hu Qianli sneered. ¡°Jointly established? Well, the Earth Union was indeed jointly established by all the countries in the world in theory. However, some greedy people went crazy when they found out about the existence of immortal cultivation techniques on the Fairy. The Fairy is no longer as united as it was. The most powerful nations have marked their respective territories. Each of them is now in a hurry to expand its territory as quickly as possible in the hopes of making more profit.¡± ¡°Is there no order on the Fairy?¡± Di Jiu asked with a frown. ¡°There is. The situation isn¡¯t that bad. Thergest town square on the Fairy has been built right at its entrance. As we speak, the Earth Union is still controlling all developments on the Fairy. I personally think that the Earth Union¡¯s power on the Fairy will notst long, though. Those powerful nations will break off from the Earth Union as soon as they be stronger, which could happen at any time,¡± said Hu Qianli worriedly as he shook his head. ¡°In that case, those powerful nations would at best gain independence, so Earth would probably not be threatened, right?¡± Hu Qianli sighed as he replied, ¡°I have been to the Fairy, so I know how frightening these monsters can be. I have even seen a monster as intelligent as a human being. If humans were to enter the Fairy and provoke those monsters, don¡¯t you think the monsters would kill all the humans on the Fairy and invade the Earth with the use of high-tech weapons?¡± Hu Qianli shook his empty shirt sleeve. ¡°My arm was shredded by a de spewed out by a monster as I was hiding in a corner. Yes, you heard right. That monster could actually spew des...¡± Despite the fact that this incident had happened a long time ago, Hu Qianli still recounted the event with fear in his eyes. He would not have survived the attack if it had not been for his quick reflexes and a stroke of luck. Di Jiu took a deep breath. Was it really possible for monsters as intelligent as humans to exist? ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry right now. The Earth has some skilled people who have mastered the best cultivation techniques. Their skills are so remarkable that they are almost scary. I saw a man jump more than 100 feet in the air with my own eyes! He was like a huge bird soaring across the sky...¡± Hu Qianli told Di Jiu. Although he was telling Di Jiu all this in hopes offorting him, he was in fact deeply unsettled and unsure of what the future would hold for mankind. Chapter 34 - Trustworthy

Chapter 34: Trustworthy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu was not surprised. He had heard that Martial King Warriors were able to soar freely through the skies. ¡°Are there many of them?¡± Di Jiu suddenly felt an urgent need to visit the Fairy. If the ce was not dangerous, then most of the treasure there would have already been plundered. However, the Fairy was so dangerous, that there might still be some valuable items left behind. Hu Qianli sighed before he answered, ¡°When I left the Fairy a year ago, there were six people close to the Connate Realm. I¡¯m afraid that someone might have already entered the real Connate Realm by now. There are plenty of valuable items on the Fairy, so if one had the opportunity to obtain them...¡± Hu Qianli stopped speaking. Di Jiu finally understood. ¡°How did you enter the Fairy? Is it necessary to be a student of an alliance-recognized Institute of Martial Arts in order to be granted entry?¡± Di Jiu asked. As soon as he heard his words, Hu Qianli answered, ¡°The Fairy is a trap, Mr. Jiu. You should never go there. Only a handful of the people who went have returned to Earth safely. The majority have died there. Those who were able to step into the Connate Realm were the lucky ones. I¡¯m not saying that entering the Fairy has no benefits. In fact, there are many valuable items there. However, it is still a scary ce.¡± Di Jiu stopped asking questions. He had to enter the Fairy no matter what. Even though Di Jiu did not mention his intentions, Hu Qianli, who could sense his determination to visit the Fairy, added, ¡°You can now enter the Fairy by paying. I was from the Hu Family, so I had to pay an exorbitant amount to be granted entrance. Students from martial arts institutes are nothing special there. The Fairy is really dangerous, so most people are restricted to the Fairy Square Area.¡± ¡°The entire Fairy Square is protected by aser wall. Even the most powerful men at the Fairy Square have to team up in order to search for treasure. There is also a Fairy Alliance Institute of Martial Arts at the Fairy Square, so the students from the martial arts institutes on Earth are required to continue their martial arts training at the Fairy Alliance Institute of Martials Arts. Once they have reached a certain standard, they are recruited by powerful men before they truly qualify to enter the Fairy.¡± ¡°How can one purchase items from the Fairy?¡± Di Jiu could not wait to enter the Fairy. However, he would have to master the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers before entering it. ¡°Items from the Fairy are usually sold at auctions. As far as I know, in three months, the Swallow Capital will have an auction with items from the Fairy. However, the tickets to the auction will be really expensive. I cannot even afford one. The items on auction will also be sold at extremely high prices...¡± Hu Qianli said. Di Jiu knew that he had neither the money nor the ability to go to the auction. He had gone to several auctions back when he had lived in the Ji Nation in the Yalun Continent. He was certain that once a high-quality treasure appeared on the auction, a lot of people would get greedy. The person who won the bid could even end up getting harmed. The Earth might be a better ce, but Di Jiu felt that the greed caused by those treasures would negate all the side benefits. Di Jiu remained silent. In the end, he stood up and said, ¡°Thank you for telling me this. I have to go now.¡± Hu Qianli stood up immediately and said, ¡°It is our family who should be thankful to have you here, Mr. Jiu. I hope you would not mind me giving you a humble gift to show my gratitude.¡± Di Jiu patted Hu Qianli on the back and chuckled. ¡°I need arge sum of cash to go to the auction. You can keep your gift. I will definitely find a solution.¡± He did not say this without a reason. While he had been frantically conducting pharmaceutical experiments rted to martial roots back in the Ji Nation, he had identally discovered some forms that were extremely useful to people seeking to cultivate their martial roots. However, he was unable to cultivate those forms. The most effective one had been the one that used wild Ming Lu as the main active ingredient, which resulted in a drastic boost in the user¡¯s strength and cultivation progress. He had secretly tested this drug on the Di n¡¯s disciples. Di Jiu still had some of those herbs with him, so he could create a few bottles of that form for his own use and sell the rest at the auction. When he heard Di Jiu¡¯s decision to attend the auction, Hu Qianli took back his card. There were only a few thousand dors in it, so he knew that it would not be enough to buy a ticket to the Fairy auction. ¡°If you want to go to the auction, Mr. Jiu, you could visit the Ji Family in Yan Jing,¡± Hu Qianli said. He did not wait for Di Jiu to ask anything. He immediately exined, ¡°The Ji Family owns the world¡¯s most sessful family business. It actually ranks among the top 10 family businesses all over the world. Ji Baishan is a kind, charitable person, just like his name suggests. Unfortunately, his grandson, Ji Xiaoting, was poisoned at the Fairy. Although he has returned to the Swallow Capital, his poison has not been neutralized yet. Ji Xiaoting¡¯s father, Ji Yanghong, went to the Fairy to find a cure, but no one is aware of his whereabouts right now.¡± ¡°Do you mean that I should treat him?¡± Di Jiu asked immediately. Hu Qianli nodded. ¡°Ji Baishan has a great influence. He can get you a Fairy auction ticket. He would be willing to go to great lengths for his family.¡± ¡°I understand. Thank you.¡± Di Jiu nodded. Hu Qianli knew that hecked the ability and money to attend the auction. Di Jiu always honored his word. After bidding Hu Qianli and Lin Bo farewell, he left for the train station and took a train to the Swallow Capital. ... Dai Cheng City was located on the borders of Northern China. The Chang Hu Three Bridges District enjoyed the best scenery in the whole Dai Cheng City. It was also the most expensive location in the city. This was especially true for the Immortal Mountain Vi Area in Three Bridges, where every vi was really luxurious. There was a vi, which was located at the extreme borders of the Immortal Mountain Vi Area, that was obviously more spacious than the other vis. Bi Zhengsheng stood respectfully by the lowest seat in the lobby of that vi. The people around him were not qualified to enter, with the exception of a scar-faced woman and an elderly man. There were 10 more men and women in the lobby apart from Bi Zhengsheng. All of them were sitting quietly in their seats and listening to Bi Zhengsheng¡¯s exnation. A man who looked slightly older than Bi Zhengsheng was sitting in the highest seat. The man looked full of spirit. The truth was that he was already sixty-three years old and he was Bi Zhengsheng¡¯s master, Jia Qian. Few people in the dao had never heard Jia Qian¡¯s name. It was rumored that, before the appearance of the Fairy, Jia Qian had been a supreme warrior. When the Fairy had been discovered, he had been one of the first people to go there. Most of the people who had visited it had died, but he had survived. By the time he had finally returned, his martial arts had broken into the Earth Tier. His nickname was Trustworthy. This was because he was a man one could trust to always keep his word. When Bi Zhengsheng ended his speech, Jia Qianmented lightly, ¡°As I understand, a person named Di Jiu, who confronted you directly, killed seven of your people and just walked away calmly. You, on the other hand, exposed the Morgue Ring and escaped here...¡± Bi Zhengsheng lost all the arrogance and pride that he had possessed back when he had been at the Bi An Building. As soon as he heard Jia Qian¡¯s words, he fell to his knees and pleaded, ¡°I was careless this time, Master, but I will capture Di Jiu and bring him to you personally.¡± Jia Qian lifted his tea cup and took a sip leisurely before setting it back down. He remained quiet for some time. Then, he said calmly, ¡°You are not careless. You are just used to being pampered. Do you know how difficult it was to set up the Morgue Ring in China? The ring in Luo Jin was the most important one, yet you made a mess out of it. Do you think that I should give you a second chance?¡± ¡°Master...¡± Bi Zhengsheng cried uneasily. Jia Qian interrupted Bi Zhengsheng by turning to the beautiful teenage girl beside him and saying, ¡°Tell us about your investigation.¡± Chapter 35 - Capturing Di Jiu

Chapter 35: Capturing Di Jiu

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Okay!¡± said the teenage girl. She stood up and said in a firm tone, ¡°Di Jiu¡¯s real name is Di Zimo. He is the eldest son of Di Wencheng from the Swallow Capital. His mother, Xi Xiumei, is the heir to the Di n¡¯s manufacturing business. Di Jiu left the Swallow Capital five years ago to study in Luo Jin. When he was in third grade, he failed his examinations and his family did not help himplete his education. They left him in Luo Jin, where Di Jiu married Shen Ziyu. The two of them got divorced shortly after one year of marriage.¡± ¡°Di Jiu was adopted by Di Wencheng, which means that Di Ziheng is the real heir to the Di n¡¯s manufacturing business. Di Jiu then left Luo Jin and disappeared for a year. It was not that long ago that he returned to Luo Jin and found a job at the Apricot Lake Hall. While he worked there, he was asked to represent Tan Yueyue at Su You¡¯s birthday party. That¡¯s when Bi Zhengsheng found him...¡± The teenage girl paused and stood in a corner. She did not need to exin what had happened afterwards, as Bi Zhengsheng had already described it in full detail. Jia Qian looked at Bi Zhengsheng, who was kneeling on the floor, and said lightly, ¡°Did you already know this?¡± ¡°I did not. Please punish me, Master.¡± Bi Zhengsheng was sweating profusely. He had not even had the slightest idea about the facts the teenage girl had reported. He had not even known that Di Jiu¡¯s real name was Di Zimo. However, he knew clearly how scary his master could be. He¡¯d once had a senior brother who had used his master¡¯s name to negotiate with the Southeast Asian Mafia, also known as Giant Owl. The two sides had signed an agreement without informing his master. When his master had found out about the incident, his senior brother had gone missing and the business in Southeast Asia had been handed over to a junior brother. ¡°You did not know anything, yet you still took action. On top of that, you also exposed the Morgue Ring¡¯s existence over a woman...¡± Jia Qian suddenly looked enraged. He grabbed the mug in front of him and smashed it. The mug was smashed against Bi Zhengsheng¡¯s forehead. Blood, mingled with hot tea, poured down his face. He did not dare to move. Ironically, Bi Zhengsheng actually felt relieved. He was more afraid when his master hid his emotions. If his master had expressed his anger openly, then his life would most likely be spared. ¡°Lui Wan, tell us about Di Jiu¡¯s whereabouts,¡± Jia Qian said when he was in control of his temper. The teenage girl next to him took out aptop. Her fingers moved swiftly across the keyboard before she said, ¡°When the Bi He Building was barricaded, there were leads that Di Jiu was in Lin Chuan. I just checked the official ticket-selling website and Di Jiu is currently in the Swallow Capital.¡± ¡°Let me go to the Swallow Capital, Master. I will finish him off myself this time!¡± Bi Zhengsheng said earnestly. He harbored a lot of hatred towards Di Jiu. If it had not been for him, he would have led a carefree life in Luo Jin as the underground mafia¡¯s boxing champion. His proud, unrestrained days were gone the moment Di Jiu came into his life. He knew that if his martial arts dao did not reach a supreme level, it would be difficult to get another prominent site such as the Bi He Building. He had only been able to escape with his life this time, because the Fairy had just been opened to the public and there were many ces in need of manpower. He had to capture Di Jiu, regardless of whether he did so out of hatred, or to prove his worth to his master. Jia Qian snorted, ¡°You don¡¯t know what you are dealing with. If Di Jiu was able to kill He Shan that easily, then you are fighting a losing battle. You are no match for Di Jiu in terms of strength or brains.¡± Although Bi Zhengsheng disagreed with that statement, he did not dare refute Jia Qian¡¯s words. ¡°Since you were defeated by Di Jiu this time, you will have to go again. Lui Wan!¡± Jia Qian¡¯s eyesnded on the teenage girl who had been standing next to him. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Lui Wan bowed slightly. Jia Qian nodded. ¡°You will go to the Swallow Capital with Bi Zhengsheng this time. When Di Jiu has been captured, you will bring thedy named Su You along as well.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Bi Zhengsheng blurted. He did not find it strange that his master had asked Lui Wan to apany him, as Lui Wan was stronger and more talented than him. Bi Zhengsheng could not match her talent through sheer hard work. However, he was puzzled by his master¡¯s decision to capture Su You. He had gotten mad at him for exposing the Morgue Ring for her sake after all. ¡°If I allow the Morgue Ring in Luo Jin to be barricaded so easily, I will lose my foothold in the boxing arena,¡± Jia Qian said indifferently. ... The Swallow Capital was arge city with 22 districts. ording to Hu Qianli, the Ji Family¡¯s manor was located in the t Road District. As soon as Di Jiu arrived in the Swallow Capital, he took a cab down to Taiyue Ind in the t Road District. Although it was called an ind, it was actually just amunity surrounded bykes that only looked like an ind. The ind had two entrances. One of them was in the north, while the other one was in the south. Both entrances were heavily guarded. Di Jiu was stopped by two guards a long distance away from the entrance. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The tall guard who stopped Di Jiu looked at him wearily. ¡°Ji Baishan has hired me for a medical consultation for Ji Xiaoting. Are you sure that you want to prevent me from entering?¡± Di Jiu said confidently. Back in the Ji Nation, no guards would have dared block his way. When they heard Di Jiu¡¯s words, the two guards were not impressed. They both looked at Di Jiu with sarcastic expressions. Di Jiu knew that there must have been others like him, who hade to offer their medical expertise. The Ji Family must have been disturbed by this and hence issued an order to not allow any people like that to disturb them again. Di Jiu¡¯s huge backpack and tender age did not make him look like a skilled medical practitioner. It was possible that he might not even get past the entrance this time. ¡°Mr. Ji has told us to not let anyone step into the premises. Do I need to call the police?¡± the tall guard said, mimicking Di Jiu¡¯s words. If this had been just about money, Di Jiu would have left. However, he had gone there for the auction tickets. He did not know anyone in the Swallow Capital. All he knew was that, ording to Hu Qianli, he would be able to get auction tickets there. Despite the fact that he had travelled to the Fairy in the past, Hu Qianli had only told Di Jiu where to obtain an auction ticket. He had not been able to offer any more help. Di Jiu knew that, without the Ji Family¡¯s assistance, it would be impossible for him to obtain an auction ticket before the start of the auction. Di Jiu observed his surroundings. The residents there were extremely wealthy, so security around the neighborhood was really strict. However, if he was determined to enter, there would surely be a way to do so. Barging into the premises by force would not do. The only way to enter was to do so stealthily. When he saw the sky darken, Di Jiu decided to sneak in during the night. It would not matter if the Ji Family believed him or not. All he would have to do was cure Ji Xiaoting¡¯s illness. Chapter 36 - Encountering Allies At Night

Chapter 36: Encountering Allies At Night

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although the residents of Taiyue Ind were not high-ranking officers, they were all billionaires. The Ji Family¡¯s house was located at the southernmost part of Taiyue Ind. It was situated near Taiyue Lake, so it enjoyed a beautiful scenery. The property covered 10 acres ofnd. One could only imagine the weath the Ji Family possessed to be able to afford such a big property in a location like Taiyue Ind. Even though the Ji Family was wealthy, there were things that could not be bought with money. When Ji Xiaoting, the grandson of the head of the Ji Family, had been poisoned, the Ji Family had not been able to do anything to cure him. Ever since Ji Xiaoting had been poisoned on the Fairy, numerous medical specialists from all over the world had been invited to treat him. However, none of them had managed to cure Ji Xiaotingpletely. The most those medical experts had been able to do was keep him alive. Ji Baishan was in the middle of a conversation in the living room. He was talking to a middle-aged man and a teenage girl. The middle-aged man was Yu Jianfu, who had moved to the Swallow Capital after being ostracized from Lin Chuan. Yu Jianfu was a skillful medical practitioner, so he had been hired as the director of Ji Family¡¯s hospital. The teenage girl was Yu Mu, Yu Jianfu¡¯s daughter. Ji Baishan had invited Yu Jianfu and his daughter Yu Mu over to his house. The reason behind his invitation was not that Yu Jianfu was the director of Ji Family¡¯s hospital. It was the fact that Yu Jianfu¡¯s daughter, who had almost died from a venomous snake¡¯s bite, had been miraculously healed by an expert doctor named Di Jiu. ¡°Are you certain that it was a Tuxing Snake that bit you, Xiao Mo?¡± Ji Baishan asked uncertainly after hearing Yu Mu¡¯s recount of the incident on the Wang Chuan Mountain. The Tuxing Snake was a recently discovered breed of venomous snake. Although its venom took more time to killpared to the venom of a Silver Ring Snake, it could create a new form of toxin within the human body. There was no known antidote in the entire world that could neutralize this toxinpletely. If Yu Mu was telling the truth, then she would have died if she had not met Di Jiu and been taken to the hospital by her father. Yu Mu nodded before she replied, ¡°Yes, Grandpa Ji. I did not notice it at the time. It was not untilter that I recalleding across this type of snake in an article. The snake that bit me was indeed a Tuxing Snake.¡± Yu Jianfu immediately added, ¡°Yu Mu has been studying medicine with me for years. She would never get something like this wrong.¡± ¡°Do you have the doctor¡¯s contact information?¡± Ji Baishan asked in anticipation. Yu Mu shook her head as she said, ¡°I only know that his name was Di Jiu and he was a medical practitioner. I do not know anything else about him.¡± Yu Jianfu was upset with himself for not asking Di Jiu more questions at the time. He had overlooked the fact that Di Jiu might not have epted his offer to work at the Ai Bo Hospital. In Yu Jianfu¡¯s opinion, given his expertise, Di Jiu could not possibly have settled for a junior or assistant doctor position at the Ai Bo Hospital. Di Jiu would only need to show his medical expertise for big hospitals to employ him and offer him an extravagant sry. His card seemed insignificant inparison. Di Jiu had probably only epted it as a sign of respect. ¡°I will send someone to look for this doctor on the Wang Chuan Mountain immediately. I hope that you would be willing to help me look for him, Jianfu. Please do inform me immediately if you happen to find him,¡± Ji Baishan said sincerely. ... Di Jiu knew that the security at an area like Taiyue Ind would be extremely strict. The number of surveince cameras there would be very big too. In order to hide his identity from the surveince cameras, Di Jiu had deliberately disguised like a middle-aged man. Around two o¡¯clock in the morning, Di Jiu approached secretly a discrete location near the borders of Taiyue Ind. The entire Taiyue Ind was surrounded by water, yet the water barrier around the ind was not very wide. The only exception was the bigke. Di Jiu had chosen a location where the width of the water was no more than 10 meters. He ced the two wooden nks he had prepared in the water, mustered his Real Qi andnded on the first nk. Di Jiu then quickly moved onto the second wooden nk before the first nk could start sinking. He took a leap from the second nk andnded on the edge of the protective wall of Taiyue Ind. Di Jiu let out a faint sigh of relief before he lifted his head to look at the protective wall. The wall did not seem very high from where he was. It was barely three meters tall. However, there was a high-voltage wire fence ced at the top, that served as a second deterrent. Given the height of the wall and his current strength, Di Jiu reckoned that he could jump over it easily. He took cover for a brief moment and checked that there were no dangers lurking and no surveince cameras in sight. Then, still full of Real Qi, he exerted strength with his two feet and leaped three meters into the air. He used his left toe to bnce on the edge of the wall before he calmly flipped over the high-voltage fence andnded on the ground. The moment hended, Di Jiu froze. A pair of eyes were staring at him. The man staring at him was merely three meters away. He was thin and dressed in a ck night suit. The man had a slightly angr face that did not fit his slim figure. Di Jiu suddenly understood. This man had snuck into the vi at night, just like he had. The reason Di Jiu had snuck into the property was to conduct business with the Ji Family. In his opinion, what he was about to do for the Ji Family could be considered business. On the other hand, the thin man in ck seemed to have a vastly different motive. ¡°Which dao are you from, Brother?¡± the man in ck asked. Di Jiu waved his hand dismissively as he said, ¡°Just walk on your wooden bridge, and I will walk on the path of light. Let¡¯s each mind our own business. Farewell.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± the man in ck called out as Di Jiu was about to leave. ¡°Let me correct you. I am the one walking on a path of light, and you are the one walking on a wooden bridge. You were only able to enter unnoticed because of my help.¡± Before Di Jiu could utter a word, the man added, ¡°There are surveince cameras all over the streets. I have changed the images captured by the cameras so that one can enter this ce unnoticed. If I hadn¡¯t... Ha ha...¡± Di Jiu did not n on staying there long. However, as soon as he heard the man¡¯s words, he felt reluctant to leave. He could tell that the man in ck was telling the truth. ¡°Nice to meet you! I am Di Jiu. I havee here to meet with a client.¡± Di Jiu walked over to the man in ck and patted his shoulder. The man in ck looked nervous as Di Jiu¡¯s hand slipped off his shoulder. Despite the chilly night weather, the man was sweating profusely. Di Jiu was not as stealthy as the man in ck. The sound of his pat on the man¡¯s shoulder had echoed through multiple streets. ¡°Good job, Brother Jiu. I am Qi Xiang. I¡¯vee here to beg for charity.¡± The moment he realized that he was no match for Di Jiu, the man decided to try to bond with him instead. When he took off his mask, his angr jawline faded to reveal a young face with a small nose, huge eyes andrge ears. The man did not believe that Di Jiu had gone there to see a client. It was hard to believe that Di Jiu would have to sneak in secretly at night under a disguise to meet a client. As Di Jiu looked at the slim teenager, he finally understood why he had used a disguise. The teenager had a striking appearance. ¡°Do youe here often to beg for charity?¡± Qi Xiang felt slightly embarrassed. He stroked his hair as he said, ¡°I do note here frequently, but I have visited Taiyue Ind several times. The residents here are very generous.¡± ¡°Good, good... Before you go on and ask for charity, I was hoping that you would help me with something. I need to meet Ji Baishan, but I was turned away by the guards. That¡¯s why I had to sneak in here at night. Do you know the exact location of Ji Baishan¡¯s house? Could you help me change the images captured on the surveince cameras?¡± Di Jiu stopped himself before he couldugh. Qi Xiang was indeed an interesting person. The information system on Earth was different than the one in the Ji Nation. Given his abilities, Di Jiu could have be an information technology expert in a few days. However, he was unwilling to waste any time on that subject. ¡°Did you reallye here to see a client, Brother Jiu?¡± Qi Xiang was shocked. He would never have expected that someone would have to sneak into Taiyue Ind in the middle of the night just to see a client. Chapter 37 - Kidnapping Two Ladies

Chapter 37: Kidnapping Two Ladies

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yes, I came to meet a client.¡± Di Jiu nodded. Qi Xiang, who believed Di Jiu this time, said, ¡°Brother Jiu, it will not be easy to meet Ji Baishan. Even if I helped you find Ji Baishan¡¯s house, you would not be able to get close to it. There are armed guards stationed in his house, who will not hesitate to shoot anyone who approaches the house at night.¡± ¡°You have not been to Ji Baishan¡¯s house to beg for charity?¡± Di Jiu asked in disbelief. Ji Baishan was extremely wealthy. To be tantly honest, Qi Xiang was just a thief. How could a thief not target Ji Baishan? ¡°You must have mistaken me for a thief, Brother Jiu. I want you to know that I am not a thief. I earn money through honest means. The money I earn is given to me willingly. I would never target such a kind, charitable person as Ji Baishan. Even if I did, I would not be able to get anything out of him,¡± Qi Xiang said firmly. Although Di Jiu was still confused, Qi Xiang would not exin any further. He simply said, ¡°In my opinion, you must never have seen the Ji Family before or know them personally. Am I right?¡± ¡°Yes, indeed.¡± Di Jiu did not even know the way to Ji Baishan¡¯s house. Qi Xiangughed as he said, ¡°You came looking for Ji Baishan¡¯s house sote at night, even though you do not know the family. I guess you must be here for the same reason I am. You havee to beg for charity. Do you happen to know someone who can heal Ji Xiaoting? Did you want to inform the family and earn some money in the process?¡± ¡°You are right.¡± Di Jiu smiled. ¡°Would you help me?¡± The amount of information that Qi Xiang had guessed correctly was rather impressive. However, no one, including Qi Xiang, could have guessed that he was the doctor who could heal Ji Xiaoting. ¡°If you trust me at all, do not go there tonight, Brother Jiu. I am not saying that your disguise is bad, but you will be shot to death if you proceed, despite your disguise.¡± Di Jiu had a really powerful punch. Both he and Qi Xiang had been able to enter the ind because their talentsplemented each other. If Qi Xiang was able to learn martial arts from Di Jiu, it would be beneficial for his future. ¡°Do you know of a way to help me?¡± Di Jiu looked at Qi Xiang in confusion. Qi Xiang chuckled as he said, ¡°Ji Baishan has a granddaughter named Ji Xiaorong, who is currently a student at the Swallow University. She is extremely concerned about her brother. You can start by approaching Ji Xiaorong. This will make it easier for you to approach the Ji Family.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you!¡± Di Jiu approved of Qi Xiang¡¯s n. ... On his way back, Di Jiu learned that every technical job required a different skill set. Qi Xiang had both a car and a small automatic intable canoe. Considering that Qi Xiang sneaked around a lot, one would expect him to drive a small, inconspicuous car. However, Qi Xiang drove a sport utility vehicle running on full exhaust. The vehicle¡¯s engine made a loud purring sound at night. ¡°It is considered a taboo to do things cowardly in our line of work, Brother Jiu. The more one ventures into this job, the more forting they should be in their everyday life. I choose to drive this vehicle to remind myself that I should be weary from the moment I step out of the car.¡± As soon as he sat in the driver¡¯s seat, Qi Xiang no longer regarded Di Jiu as an outsider. ¡°How exactly do you beg for charity?¡± Di Jiu asked casually. Qi Xiang chuckled as he reached into his pocket to retrieve a tiny camera. ¡°There are many people here who have done nasty things. I use this camera to capture evidence of their dirty business and then send a copy of the photographs to them, along with my bank ount number,¡± he said. Di Jiu looked at Qi Xiang in surprise. The man was a genius who had taken advantage of his talent and found a fitting job. Qi Xiang, who seemed to guess Di Jiu¡¯s thoughts, stopped smiling. ¡°My line of work has its dangers. I always have to leave in the early morning, and I was almost caught red-handed many times. Just yesterday night, I met two men with a huge reputation. It was fortunate that they did not notice me, or I would have been dead by now,¡± he said. ¡°What happened?¡± Di Jiu used to possess both power and wealth in the past. No one would have dared provoke him back in Pearl City. Back then, he had been able to bully others, but no one had dared bully him. Therefore, he had little understanding of Qi Xiang¡¯s line of work. Qi Xiang lowered his voice before he said, ¡°My targetst night was Yan Zhenfang. It was almost one in the morning, and I was hiding under a banyan tree outside Yan Zhenfang¡¯s house. Suddenly, I saw a car parked directly under that tree. Yan Zhenfang had kidnapped two women. I heard them talking in the car. Do you know who the kidnappers were? They were Trustworthy¡¯s men.¡± ¡°Who is Trustworthy?¡± Di Jiu asked in confusion. He had not known Qi Xiang for long, but he could tell that he was not a timid man. Nevertheless, Qi Xiang¡¯s voice started shivering slightly at the mention of Trustworthy. Although no one could hear them in the car, Qi Xiang lowered his voice before he said, ¡°Trustworthy¡¯s real name is Jia Qian. It makes sense that you do not know him. This man has a reputation in the dao and he knows many African mercenaries. He has a business in Luo Jin called the Morgue Ring. His business is a secret. I only found out about it during my investigations...¡± ¡°The Morgue Ring belongs to Trustworthy?¡± Di Jiu asked in shock before he added, ¡°I heard that the Morgue Ring belonged to Bi Zhengsheng. How could it belong to Trustworthy?¡± Qi Xiang sneered as he said, ¡°Despite his skills, Bi Zhengsheng has no real power. He is merely Trustworthy¡¯s dog. Trustworthy is the real mastermind. He is treated with respect everywhere he goes. It was rumored that a European oil tycoon called Tovey died a mysterious death in his own mansion after punishing one of Trustworthy¡¯s men. His assets were then gradually transferred or bought by someone else. ording to my big brother, most of Tovey¡¯s assets are now in Trustworthy¡¯s possession.¡± ¡°You have a big brother?¡± Qi Xiang¡¯s expression darkened as he said, ¡°Yes. My big brother and I used to work in Ping Hai City. Even though our line of work was shady, we worked hard to support ourselves. Our job was to obtain information for people, both domestically and internationally. While my big brother was working on a case, he found out some secrets about the Bei Family. He waster silenced. I would have died as well, if it hadn¡¯t been for my big brother¡¯s protection.¡± Qi Xiang turned to look at Di Jiu before he said, ¡°I might work in the dark, but I am a good judge of character, Brother Jiu. I have told you so much because I know that you can be trusted. I would like to be your apprentice, but I know that a well-educated man like you might look down on someone like me...¡± Di Jiuughed as he said, ¡°I used to be rich and powerful. Even though I would not boast about being a righteous man, I was not a bad person either. Tell me more about where Trustworthy¡¯s men went after kidnapping those twodies. If you wish to learn martial arts from me, that will not be an issue. If you have martial roots, I could teach you as soon as we get to your ce.¡± Now that Di Jiu knew about the existence of an Immortal Dao, the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers had lost its important ce in his heart. Qi Xiang was highly resourceful, so he would be able to provide a lot of help. Plus, Qi Xiang¡¯s temperament suited Di Jiu, who would not mind imparting a few of his moves to the other man. Qi Xiang suddenly seemed to recall something. ¡°Oh yes, Brother Jiu. I heard the two men talk about capturing someone from Luo Jin. I think his surname was Di. That person must be notoriously hard to capture, because they were nning to capture him along with Sister Lui Wan. Isn¡¯t your surname Di, Brother Jiu?¡± Di Jiu patted Qi Xiang on the shoulder andughed. ¡°You are right. The person they want to capture is me. Did you know that I am an enemy of Trustworthy¡¯s? Are you still willing to learn martial arts from me?¡± Chapter 38 - Ending Up In Enemy Hands

Chapter 38: Ending Up In Enemy Hands

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qi Xiang stood up agitatedly and said loudly, ¡°I do not know what fear is, Brother Jiu. I am really cautious around Jia Qian, but if I¡¯m going to be learning martial arts from you and he is your enemy, then that means that he is my enemy, too!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. Sit down.¡± Di Jiu motioned for Qi Xiang to sit before he exined, ¡°Jia Qian¡¯s men have captured one of my friends, I need to save her. Do you have any idea where they might have gone?¡± Qi Xiang shook his head before he said, ¡°I heard that they wanted to kill Di Wencheng, who owns the Di n¡¯s manufacturing business. Are you rted to the Di n¡¯s manufacturing business, Brother Jiu?¡± Di Jiu stopped Qi Xiang with a dismissive wave. ¡°I may have been rted to the Di n¡¯s manufacturing business in the past, but I am not rted to it in any way anymore. Now that we know where they are going, it should be easier for us to make ns...¡± ¡°Are you just going to wait outside the Di n¡¯s manufacturing business, Brother Jiu?¡± Qi Xiang asked uncertainly. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°Brother Jiu, if you trust me, we should head over to my ce first. I could discover the location of that car!¡± Qi Xiang said with certainty. Di Jiu, who remembered that Qi Xiang had been able to alter footage from a surveince camera previously, immediately realized that Qi Xiang was nning on hacking into the surveince system. He agreed to go to Qi Xiang¡¯s house without hesitation. ..... Qi Xiang lived in a ratherrge house that took up about 200 square meters. His house was located within the Five Rings. He turned on hisptop as soon as he got home. Di Jiu was in awe of Qi Xiang¡¯s high-level technological skills as he watched his hands move across the keyboard quickly while he retrieved and edited strings of data. In less than 10 minutes, Qi Xiang had managed to open the file that contained the footage of the surveince system. ¡°This footage is from the surveince camera near Yanzhen Square. I am familiar with the surveince cameras around this area... Hang on, I found it! Here it is!¡± Qi Xiang yed the footage, which showed the car Di Jiu was looking for. Qi Xiang was able to work much faster now. He immediately started looking through various other footage until he discovered the car¡¯s location an hourter. ¡°Brother Jiu, I found it! The car is here. I would never have thought that this ce could be Jia Qian¡¯s den,¡± Qi Xiang said as he stared at the screen in surprise. Di Jiu understood why Qi Xiang was so surprised. Jia Qian¡¯s den was located in a nursing home. ¡°He is probably using the nursing home as a cover for something shady. Let¡¯s head over right now. You¡¯ll drive and lead the way.¡± Di Jiu hoped that nothing bad would happen to Su You, as he considered it his fault that she had been dragged into this situation. ¡°Alright!¡± Qi Xiang shut hisptop and ced it in his backpack. ... Qi Xiang and Di Jiu arrived at the nursing home half an hourter. ¡°We will take this route, Brother Jiu. I have diverted all the surveince cameras along the way,¡± Qi Xiang said as he marked out the route on his tablet. Di Jiu stopped him. ¡°I¡¯ll go alone. You should stay here in case anything happens.¡± ... Su You looked helplessly at the two men in front of her. Both her and her aunt¡¯s hands were tied behind their backs, and their mouths had been taped shut. She really regretted going to the Swallow Capital. If she had not gone there, at least her aunt Su Shufang would have been safe. ¡°This is thest night we will wait here, Yuan Shou. If there¡¯s no further news from Bi Zhengsheng, we will need to relocate,¡± said the man sitting on the left. He had a beard and he looked rather imposing when he spoke. Yuan Shou, who was the man sitting on the right, had fair skin and a protruding mouth. He chuckled as he replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about, Brother Guo. Sister Lui Wan will personally handle this situation, and I definitely don¡¯t think that Di fellow has superpowers. That good-for-nothing Bi Zhengsheng really caught a lucky break this time. Master Jia might have epted him as an apprentice, but useless people will always be useless. At the end of the day, it is people like us who have to help finish the job.¡± Yuan Shou¡¯s gaze dropped to Su You¡¯s face as he spoke. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva before saying, ¡°Anyway, this chick is quite pretty indeed. Her skin is just...¡± ¡°Master Jia has specifically asked us to take her back for her punishment. Don¡¯t even think of touching her,¡± Guo Wei said unwittingly. Yuan Shou spat on the ground in anger. ¡°He expects me to stay in this godforsaken ce for that long? That Di fellow had better not end up in my hands, or I¡¯ll...¡± Yuan Shou¡¯s gaze dropped to Su You¡¯s aunt¡¯s body this time. He licked his lips as he said, ¡°She is a little old, but I¡¯d rather not just wait around.¡± Before Yuan Shou could pounce on Su You¡¯s aunt, Di Jiu¡¯s voice was heard in the nick of time. ¡°Looks like I have ended up in your hands after all...¡± Guo Wei pulled out his pistol quickly at the exact moment that Di Jiu barged through the window. Before Guo Wei could pull the trigger, a beam of white light nailed him at the spot between his eyebrows. Di Jiu immediately walked up to him and pressed that spot multiple times. When Di Jiu managed to pull his dagger out, he was surprised to see that Guo Wei was not bleeding much. Di Jiu¡¯s actions had been so fast that only Guo Wei had been able to react. Yuan Shou was still in shock. He only started to react when Guo Wei copsed on the ground. Di Jiu had already pulled the dagger out of Guo Wei¡¯s forehead and was currently sitting in Guo Wei¡¯s seat. Yuan Shou instinctively reached for the weapon by his belt. ¡°Don¡¯t even think of moving. I have killed seven of Bi Zhengsheng¡¯s men, as well as this guy over here. That¡¯s eight people in total. If you make a move, I¡¯ll have to add you to my list,¡± Di Jiu said casually. Although Yuan Shou had made threats about what he would do if Di Jiu ended up in his hands, he was more afraid than ever now that Di Jiu was there. Guo Wei¡¯s skills had been much better than his, yet Guo Wei had barely managed to whip out his gun before he had been killed in mere seconds. If he dared to attack Di Jiu, he would probably end up like Guo Wei. Yuan Shou was not thinking about attacking Di Jiu anymore, but about convincing him to spare his life. Su You was so pleasantly surprised as she watched Di Jiu in action, that she almost ignored the fact that he had just killed Guo Wei right in front of her. When he was sure he had intimidated Yuan Shou sufficiently, Di Jiu walked over and untied the ropes around Su You and Su Shufang¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Su You. It¡¯s probably my fault that you were dragged into this...¡± ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Di. It was my mistake for choosing the wrong venue for my birthday party. It¡¯s my fault that my parents were killed. It had nothing to do with you,¡± Su You replied as tears started forming in her eyes. ¡°Thank you for saving Su You twice in a row. I am Su You¡¯s aunt, Su Shufang,¡± Su Shufang said gratefully. She knew for sure that if Di Jiu had note to their rescue, these men would have done a lot worse things than just insult her and Su You. ¡°What do you two n on...¡± As Di Jiu was speaking, he took a step back and kicked Yuan Shou hard. Yuan Shou, who had been trying to take a few steps,nded beside the TV cab. ... ¡°As long as I take Su You to the Swallow Capital University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts, everything will be okay,¡± Su Shufang replied immediately. She understood why Di Jiu had asked them about their ns. Even though they had managed to escape that day, it would be difficult for her and Su You to avoid being captured by Jia Qian again in the future, considering his power. ¡°Alright, make your way there now. I¡¯ll take care of things here,¡± Di Jiu replied sinctly. As of now, the surveince cameras outside were being controlled by Qi Xiang, so Su Shufang and Su You could escape undetected. It was also almost daybreak, so they had to leave as soon as possible. ¡°We will!¡± Su Shufang appeared to understand how serious the situation was. Di Jiu had just killed that Guo fellow right in front of them after all. It was obvious that he was not stupid. It would be better for her and Su You to stay as far away from him as possible. ¡°Be careful, Big Brother Di. We will be leaving now. I will concentrate on learning martial arts at the Swallow Capital University. If you ever need my help in the future, you know where to find me,¡± Su You said gratefully once again. She had learned a lot ever since the night her parents had been killed. She didn¡¯t overthink like her aunt. Di Jiu had saved her, so she had to repay the favor. ¡°Sure. Just pretend that you know nothing about your kidnapping and everything that happened here. Do not disclose these events to anyone,¡± Di Jiu advised her. ¡°We understand,¡± Su You replied. Even if Di Jiu had not advised them, Su You would still have known that there was no point in telling anyone what had happened. She and her aunt had been mysteriously kidnapped, yet no one had even realized that they were gone. Chapter 39 - Keeping Watch At Swallow Capital University

Chapter 39: Keeping Watch At Swallow Capital University

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As soon as Su You and Su Shufang left, Di Jiu stepped on Yuan Shou, who was lying on the ground. ¡°So, tell me... How many people has that old bastard Jia Qian sent to deal with yours truly and where was he nning to take me?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say...¡± Yuan Shou said. Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°Yeah, Jia Qian would definitely not let you live if you told me anything. Well, it looks like you have no reason to live anymore.¡± Di Jiu grabbed his dagger and swiftly moved it close to Yuan Shou¡¯s throat. Yuan Shou gulped in fear as the dagger moved a few inches away from him. He felt helpless in the face of imminent death. ¡°Wait! I¡¯ll tell you...¡± Di Jiu patted Yuan Shou¡¯s cheeks with the dagger. ¡°Why are you acting as if you are a loyalckey, when you don¡¯t even have a third of my skills? You are just making me despise you for no reason...¡± Di Jiu slowly started to put the dagger down as he asked, ¡°How many people did that Jia bastard send to deal with me? Where are they hiding out?¡± ¡°Lui Wan and Bi Zhengsheng have arrived in the Swallow Capital, but I don¡¯t know where they are staying. Guo Yan and I were supposed to kidnap Su You while they went to deal with you. Master Jia lives in a vi in the Three Bridges at the Changhu District in Daicheng City. He ns on sending more men to capture all your family members after he has captured you...¡± Yuan Shou answered in one breath. This fellow was as ruthless as Wu Bahu. Di Jiu gripped his dagger as he patted Yuan Shou¡¯s forehead. Before Yuan Shou could feel any relief, an endless stream of darkness enveloped him. A few minutester, Di Jiu loaded the two corpses into Qi Xiang¡¯s car. Although Qi Xiang was also part of this mission, he secretly felt a sense of admiration as he watched Di Jiu carry the corpses. He would never be as bold as Di Jiu, who had outright challenged Jia Qian. ¡°Qi Xiang, I am nning on taking a trip to Daicheng City to get rid of that old bastard. I don¡¯t want to constantly worry about being backstabbed.¡± Di Jiu was determined to take out Jia Qian. As long as that man was alive, Di Jiu would always feel as if there was a poisonous snake behind him, just waiting for a chance to attack. Qi Xiang breathed in deeply and took a minute topose himself. ¡°I would not go to Daicheng City yet if I were you, Brother Jiu. I know you n on killing Jia Qian in secret, but you might not understand just how scary that man is. If you fail to kill him in one try, you might not get another chance,¡± he said emphatically. Di Jiu had indeed been nning on killing Jia Qian in secret. He believed that he could just poison Jia Qian and get rid of him without anyone noticing. However, Qi Xiang¡¯s words made him think twice about it. In the end, he decided it would be better not to go looking for Jia Qian at this point. He wasn¡¯t afraid of failing to kill him on his first try and getting killed instead. On the contrary, he had the sudden inspiration to kill Jia Qian openly as soon as he was done cultivating the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers. ¡°We¡¯ll follow your n. Let¡¯s get rid of these fellows and head home to get some rest!¡± Di Jiu had decided to stay at Qi Xiang¡¯s house and cultivate the Major Conduit Internal Records and the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers. ... Di Jiu and Qi Xiang got rid of the corpses without leaving a trace. It was already daylight by the time they headed back to Qi Xiang¡¯s house. Qi Xiang went to bed as soon as he got home, as he had decided to learn martial arts from Di Jiu at night. While Qi Xiang slept, Di Jiu started cultivating the Major Conduit Internal Records. Time passed quickly as he was cultivating. Even though the cultivating process was a little stagnated, because he did not have enough Spirit Qi, he managed to sweep up all the rarefied Spirit Qi within the surrounding air. Hours passed in the blink of an eye, and the sky turned dark once again. Di Jiu felt a sense of lightness all over his body, as if he had broken something within himself. He felt rxed, more powerful and really light at the same time. He stood up abruptly, filled with excitement and surprise. He had reached the first stage of Qi Refinement! Even though he had not slept for days, he had been able to reach the first stage of Qi Refinement without feeling any form of fatigue or difort. Instead, he felt more rxed than ever. Cultivating Dao was on apletely different level than cultivating martial arts. Martial arts cultivation was a child¡¯s ypared to Dao cultivation. ¡°Did you make a breakthrough, Brother Jiu?¡± By the time Di Jiu stepped out of the room, Qi Xiang had already prepared dinner. Even though he had not been exposed to Dao cultivation, he could immediately tell that Di Jiu had made a breakthrough. After attaining the first stage of the Qi Refinement realm, Di Jiu¡¯s spirits and energy levels werepletely different. ¡°Ha ha! You are very observant! Once I attain two more stages of Qi Refinement, we will go to Daicheng City and beat that old bastard!¡± Di Jiuughed heartily. He was in an extremely good mood. ¡°Yes, brother! We¡¯ll go get rid of that old bastard together! Ha ha! I never thought I would ever feel like eating dumplings.¡± Qi Xiangughed just as happily. At that moment, the thought of getting rid of Jia Qian was actually more pleasant than eating dumplings. He would never have dared to have such a thought in the past. ¡°I am going to take a shower first. I will teach you the first saber move of the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers after dinner.¡± Di Jiu was determined to impart all the moves of the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers to Qi Xiang. ... The Heaton Hotel was a six-star hotel in the Swallow Capital. The 88-story hotel was located at Zhudun Road, the most bustling area of the city. Lui Wan had just gotten out of the shower of one of the presidential suites on the 58th floor. She was dressed in casual clothes, but she looked even more beautiful when she pulled her hair into a bun. She was no longer respectful and cautious, like she had been in front of Jia Qian. Instead, she gave off the vibe of a shy, quiet young girl. Standing in front of her was Bi Zhengsheng, who could never have pictured Lui Wan as a shy, quiet young girl. He knew very well just how scary this woman could be. Even multiple clones of him would probably be unable to withstand one of her ps. Although he was not picky when it came to women, his ideal type were pure, innocent young girls. He would never ever develop feelings for the woman in front of him, no matter the circumstances. Although he shared the same master with her on the surface, her status was actually much higher than his. ¡°Tell me what you achieved today,¡± Lui Wan said as she sat down and poured herself a cup of tea. Bi Zhengsheng remained standing on the same spot as he replied respectfully, ¡°Yuan Shou and Guo Wei called mest night to inform me that they captured Su You and her aunt, Su Shufang. However, I spotted Su You at the Swallow Capital University today. I tried calling Yuan Shou and Guo Wei multiple times, but there was no answer. I suspect that something bad must have happened to them...¡± Bi Zhengsheng¡¯s suspicions were not baseless. Di Jiu had killed seven of his men in Luo Jin without him noticing a single thing after all. Di Jiu was currently in the Swallow Capital, so it would definitely be bad if he happened to witness Yuan Shou and Guo Wei kidnap Su You. Lui Wan remained calm. She looked at Bi Zhengsheng as she said offhandedly, ¡°Looks like you weren¡¯t cking off during the past few days. Send some people to keep watch at the Swallow Capital University and its surroundings right now. Unless I¡¯m wrong, Di Jiu will be making a trip to the Swallow Capital University soon... You know what? I think I¡¯ll just head over there myself.¡± It was obvious that she knew what Bi Zhengsheng had been investigating. Her theory that Di Jiu would soon be visiting the Swallow Capital University was actually correct. Lui Wan assumed that he was either going to the Swallow Capital University to look for Su You or Tan Yueyue. However, Di Jiu was actually preparing to go there to meet Ji Xiaorong. Lui Wan despised Bi Zhengsheng with all her heart. He had been practising with Master Jia for years, yet he was currently only at the middle stage of the Yellow Tier. He had been progressing as slowly as a dog. Chapter 40 - The Swallow Capital University’s Institute of Martial Arts

Chapter 40: The Swallow Capital University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Surprised, Di Jiu immediately withdrew the short saber he was holding in his hand. He was able to use the Di n¡¯s second saber move with ease after a night of practice. The speed at which he had learned it was much faster than the amount of time the Di n¡¯s first saber move had taken him. Di Jiu¡¯s ability to integrate the Di n¡¯s second saber move so quickly was not due to any improvement of his abilities. He was only able to do so after he reached the first-stage Qi Refinement realm of the Major Conduit Internal Records. Unlike the Di n¡¯s first saber move, he did not feel physically unwell after practising the Di n¡¯s second saber move. Although he¡¯d had to use hundreds of thousands of medical herbs to help along his training at the time, there hadn¡¯t been much harm done to his body this time. Martial arts cultivation depleted one¡¯s Essence Energy in exchange for strength. The Major Conduit Internal Records, however, increased both one¡¯s Essence Energy and strength at the same time. Hence, thetter was definitely superior to the former. When he saw that Di Jiu had withdrawn his saber, Qi Xiang, who had been practising his saber moves from afar, immediately ran over. Although Qi Xiang was sweating all over, his eyes were gleaming with excitement. It was evident that he had experienced the power of the Di n¡¯s first saber move. ¡°Brother Jiu, the set of saber moves you taught me is indeed formidable. If I had known these moves a few years ago, my brother Qi Wei would not have died an unfair death.¡± Qi Xiang felt grateful to Di Jiu for teaching him the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers. Di Jiu shook his head as he said, ¡°Those moves are outdated. There are many cultivation techniques on the Fairy way more formidable than the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers. The Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers alone will be insufficient in the future. While you are cultivating the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers, do remember to follow the instructions written and purchase the right medical herbs to recharge your body.¡± ¡°I will. If there¡¯s anything I am unsure of, I will definitely ask you. Let¡¯s go back to take a shower and eat something first. Then, I will show you the way to the Swallow University, so you can search for Ji Xiaorong,¡± Qi Xiang said excitedly. He was clearly still excited about the Di n¡¯s saber techniques. ¡°I will find Ji Xiaorong on my own. You still have a more important task to take care of,¡± Di Jiu said immediately. ¡°What task are you referring to?¡± ¡°We need superior steel sabers to cultivate the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers. The sabers that we currently have are of low quality. Your task is to forge two superior steel sabers right away.¡± Di Jiu had always wanted to forge a good saber, but he hadcked any expertise in that field. Qi Xiang was the best person to carry out this task. Qi Xiang hit his chest and said, ¡°Leave this to me, Brother Jiu. I will return with two superior sabers by nightfall.¡± ... The Swallow Capital University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts had been China¡¯s first Institute of Martial Arts. Due to the early establishment of the institute, many of its graduates had already entered the Fairy. Some of its graduates had even be Earth Tier warriors. Everyone dreamed of entering the Swallow Capital University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts. Due to the early establishment of the institute, advanced sses had already formed. However, all new students had to start with the preparatory sses, regardless of their background. The new students had to gain enough strength to face the challenge of the martial arts hall. They had to be able to throw a punch with at least 200 kilos of strength in order to qualify to enter the advanced sses. Most martial arts warriors who entered the Fairy came from these advanced sses. Advanced ss students were not granted direct entry to the Fairy, though. They had to be able to throw a punch of 500 kilos in order to enter the Fairy. If they qualified to be true Yellow Tier Warriors, advanced ss students were epted directly into the elite ss. Elite ss students were given free ess to the Fairy. The notion that the Fairy was open to all students of the Institute of Martial Arts was mere propaganda. Students had to be strong enough before they were allowed to enter the Fairy. Preparatory ss students were asked to leave the Institute of Martial Arts if they were unable to progress to the advanced sses within three years of training. The Institute of Martial Arts did not want to waste its resources on students whocked martial arts talent. Ji Xiaorong had been a preparatory ss student for more than two years, yet she was only able to throw a punch with 102 kilos of strength. Even though her strength was greater than the average person¡¯s, it was barely enough for her to enter the advanced ss. If it were not for her father and brother, Ji Xiaorong would not have needed to enter the Fairy. Her brother was currently unconscious due to his poisoning, and her father had gone missing ever since he had entered the Fairy. As a result, she was obliged to check out the situation on the Fairy. Unfortunately, the extra hard work that she put in could not make up for herck of martial arts talent. The Swallow Capital University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts had 21 preparatory sses, with 100 students per ss. The sses with better students would normally get better teachers and resources. Ji Xiaorong had spent almost three years in the preparatory ss, which only affirmed her weak qualifications. She was currently assigned to the 7th ss. ording to her results, she would have normally been assigned to thest ss. However, she was allowed to stay in the 7th ss due to her family¡¯s prominent background and wealth. The lesson that day was an important one, so students from the 6th to 10th ss had gathered to attend it. The lecturer would be the famous warrior Zhang Wei, who had just returned from the Fairy. It was rumored that Zhang Wei¡¯s strength was already at the half-step Earth Tier and he had managed to kill a fierce beast single-handedly on the Fairy. As soon as they heard that Zhang Wei would be the lecturer of the day, the students who were not in the selected sses came and hid outside the martial arts hall, just so they could listen to his lecture. There were about 400 to 500 students sitting in absolute silence in the bright, spacious martial arts hall. It was not until the bell rang that a middle-aged man of average height walked into the martial arts hall confidently. As soon as the man entered the hall, the students stood up and greeted him respectfully, ¡°Good afternoon, Professor Zhang.¡± The middle-aged man nodded and waved for them to sit down. ¡°Please sit down.¡± When the crowd had settled down, the middle-aged man said in a gruff voice, ¡°Most of you have heard about me, yet none of you know me. I will introduce myself. I am Zhang Wei, and I have just returned from the Fairy.¡± ¡°Professor Zhang, is it true that you killed a fierce beast there all by yourself?¡± a student asked bravely. Zhang Wei looked at the student before he said gently, ¡°Yes, I did kill a beast single-handedly. However, I was almost killed in the process. Just because you are in this advanced ss, it doesn¡¯t mean that you could fight a fierce beast on the Fairy. I do not want to discourage you, but an advanced ss student is nothing in the face of a fierce beast.¡± He calmed down before he added, ¡°The requirements to enter the Fairy are exceptionally strict. For example, you will have to throw a punch of at least 500 kilos of strength before you can enter the advanced ss. These requirements were set to prevent deaths.¡± ¡°But, sir, isn¡¯t it true that wealthy people can ess the Fairy easier?¡± someone asked in a soft voice. When she heard the question, Ji Xiaorongughed coldly. If money was the solution, she would have entered the Fairy a long time ago. She knew that she would indeed be granted ess to the Fairy based solely on her wealth. However, what would she do once she was there? The Fairy was different than it used to be in the past. At first, all ces on it had beenpletely essible. However, people without a certain level of skill were now restricted to the Fairy Square. She did not want to be restricted to the Fairy Square when she entered the Fairy. She had to search for her father and any medicinal herbs that could cure her brother. Zhang Weiughed and said, ¡°You are right. The rich could enter the Fairy by taking advantage of their wealth, but they would still be restricted to the Fairy Square. If you intend to stay within the boundaries of the Fairy Square when you reach the Fairy, then what is the point of studying at the Institute of Martial Arts?¡± The crowd grew quiet as Zhang Wei added, ¡°I cannot borate on the dangers of the Fairy any further, as we have very limited time. What I will be teaching you today is why some people are unable to muster their Essence Energy...¡± As soon as they heard his words, the students got excited. Amidst the hundreds of students there, almost half were unable to muster their Essence Energy. Cultivation techniques could only cultivate the body, not the spirit. Chapter 41 - Be My Disciple

Chapter 41: Be My Disciple

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even though the Swallow Capital University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts was one of the best universities in China, almost anyone could enter its campus. This was shocking to Di Jiu, as universities back in the Ji Nation would have been suspicious of strangers entering their campus. ¡°Excuse me! Do you know where the Institute of Martial Arts is?¡± Di Jiu asked a student as soon as he entered the Swallow Capital University. The student looked at Di Jiu before pointing to the left and saying, ¡°Follow this path all the way to theke and you will see the building. You can only look at it from the outside, though. You will not be allowed to enter.¡± Before Di Jiu could ask why, the student had already walked out of the campus. The pavement on the left was fournes wide. It was rare to see such a spacious pavement on a campus, even back in the Ji Nation. This showed how prestigious the Institute of Martial Arts of the Swallow Capital University was. The trees strewn along both sides of the pavement gave passers-by a sense of serenity. Although Di Jiu had never cultivated there before, he had a premonition that the level of Spirit Qi there would be higher than at any other ce he had been able to cultivate. There was a bigke at the end of the pavement. When Di Jiu stood by the edge of theke, he saw therge characters on the other side clearly. This was the Swallow Capital University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts. There was a thick iron door beneath the words. As soon as he saw the strict security at the iron door, Di Jiu realized that it would be impossible for him to sneak in like he had in Taiyue Ind. A stone bridgey between theke and the door of the institute. The reflection of the institute on theke added charm and serenity to the scenery. It was almost like the ideal ce for meditation rather than an institute of martial arts. Even though Di Jiu knew that he would not be granted ess through the main entrance, he still stepped onto the stone bridge. ording to Qi Xiang, Ji Xiaorong was currently at the Institute of Martial Arts. If he could not even enter the institute, then how would he find her? ... Di Jiu did not speak as he stood outside the entrance of the institute. He knew that he would not be granted ess anyway. It seemed like Qi Xiang had never been there either, as he had not known that the security there was so strict. ¡°How can I get in?¡± Di Jiu asked helplessly. The two guards were standing in silence without any intention of opening the door. ¡°You are not allowed inside. If you are neither a student nor a teacher of the Institute of Martial Arts, you will not be granted ess unless you have received an invitation,¡± a slightly shy, crispy voice said. The voice belonged to a teenage girl dressed in pink. A few strands of hair rested on her face, adding a sense of innocence to her beautiful features. ¡°Is there no other way to enter, Sister?¡± Di Jiu was puzzled by the girl¡¯s speed. There had been no one behind him when he had first stepped onto the bridge. If the teenage girl had appeared behind him out of nowhere, then her speed had to be superb. When she heard Di Jiu call her sister, the teenage girl blushed and asked softly, ¡°Why do you want to enter?¡± ¡°I have a friend who is studying martial arts here, and I have to speak to her...¡± When he realized what her question had been, he asked immediately, ¡°Are you implying that you might have the means to help me enter, Sister?¡± The teenage girl seemed slightly nervous. She pulled at the corners of her clothes as she said, ¡°I havee to register. My father thinks that I am so focused on practising martial arts that I have be antisocial. That¡¯s why he made mee here alone to train... I could let you in if you have some urgent matter to attend to. They would allow one person to apany me in for the registration...¡± The teenage girl took out a registration token. The moment Di Jiu looked at it, he knew that it was real. He had owned one of these in the past, but he had given his registration token for Luo Bei University to Hu Li. ¡°Thank you so much! I am Di Jiu. How may I call you?¡± Di Jiu felt really lucky. It was no wonder that the teenage girl had walked there so quickly. She was clearly good at martial arts. ¡°I am Lu Xiaowan.¡± Lu Xiaowan held on to her registration token as she lowered her head. She rarely ever spoke to men, so her voice betrayed her anxiety. A faint fragrance escaped her body, and if he looked down, Di Jiu could even see the short hairs around her ears. ¡°Thank you. I will take you out to dinner someday.¡± Di Jiu was in a really good mood. He had not expected to have such a pleasant encounter with a stranger. Lu Xiaowan was both beautiful and smart. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay...¡± Lu Xiaowan waved her hand around nervously before she lowered her head and walked to the entrance of the institute. When she reached the iron doors, she lifted her head and retrieved her registration token. When her hands were half-raised, she suddenly seemed to recall something. She turned around, looked at Di Jiu in panic and said, ¡°I forgot to bring my ID...¡± One¡¯s ID and registration token were necessary in order to register at the Institute of Martial Arts. The enrollment fee was a small amount, as therger expenses would be one¡¯s expenditures during the actual martial arts training. Di Jiu, who had been about to enter along with Lu Xiaowan, had not expected that she would forget to bring her ID. ¡°You could wait here for me, Big Brother. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± It seemed that Lu Xiaowan had be more familiar with Di Jiu, as she no longer blushed as much. Although she was the one helping him, she was still speaking in an apologetic tone. Di Jiu was about to say that he would apany her to retrieve her ID card, when the doors of the Institute of Martial Arts suddenly opened. Anky, white-haired man walked out, and several men and women followed behind him. They were all walking behind the white-haired man with a respectful expression on their faces. As soon as he saw the white-haired man, Di Jiu took a few steps back. He was getting an otherworldly vibe from the man. It was almost simr to the feeling he got after practising the Major Conduit Internal Records. He could sense that the man¡¯s aura was stronger than the best Martial Master¡¯s in the Ji Nation. When Di Jiu took a step back, the white-haired man¡¯s eyesnded on him. His gaze stayed on Di Jiu only for a while before itnded on Lu Xiaowan. ¡°Spiritual abundance...¡± he said in surprise. The white-haired man took a step forward and grabbed Lu Xiaowan by her wrist. Lu Xiaowan tried to retreat, but she could not control her body. The man was holding her wrist firmly. Lu Xiaowan¡¯s heart sank. Given her abilities, even her master, Jia Qian, could not have grabbed her this easily. It was evident that the white-haired man was much stronger than her master. ¡°Pure gold spiritual root... It is indeed a supreme-grade pure gold spiritual root. Good, good...¡± the white-haired man said. Then, he stared at Lu Xiaowan before he added, ¡°Would you like to be my disciple?¡± Lu Xiaowan shook her head immediately and said, ¡°No, I already have a master. Please let go of me.¡± The white-haired man let go of Lu Xiaowan. When he opened his hand, a fireball appeared on his palm. As he rxed his hand, the fireball escaped and blew up a rock the size of a grinding disc on the street. Everyone present, including Di Jiu, was shocked. If only he had powers like that, Wu Bahu would not be able to catch him... He was suddenly reminded of his father, Di Shan, who had been executed by Wu Bahu without being able to defend himself. If there had been such a powerful person in Wu Bahu¡¯s arsenal, his father would definitely not have had the means to resist. It seemed that his previous theory had been correct. Wu Bahu had ordered someone to kill his father. The reason that no one had pleaded for Di Shan¡¯s life had not been because his father hadcked prestige or character, or because Wu Bahu had great influence. It had been because a powerful person had overpowered his dad. A powerful person like the white-haired man right before his eyes... Lu Xiaowan watched in awe as the man moved with an immortal¡¯s ability. Could there really be an Immortal Dao cultivation technique on the Fairy? No, it couldn¡¯t. Could it perhaps be a chemical phenomenon? The white-haired man, who could clearly read Lu Xiaowan¡¯s thoughts, smiled faintly and took a step forward. He flew straight into the air and hovered in the sky. After 10 seconds, the mannded on the ground and looked at Lu Xiaowan. ¡°I move like an immortal. I could teach you all of my moves if you became my disciple,¡± he said. Lu Xiaowan¡¯s heart pounded hard against her chest. She had not taken the white-haired man¡¯s words seriously before, but now she was a little shaken. Although capturing Di Jiu was her mission, she felt really attracted by those immortal moves. Chapter 42 - A Powerful Man

Chapter 42: A Powerful Man

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The Immortal Dao is dependent on immortal fate. I will not insist if you are not willing, though. It¡¯s just a pity that you will not cultivate my techniques, when you possess the talent for immortal cultivation...¡± The white-haired man shook his head sadly. Lu Xiaowan¡¯s nce fell on Di Jiu, who was not far away. To be honest, the main reason she had gone there was to capture Di Jiu. If this ce were not the Swallow Capital University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts, she would not have had to resort to using her registration token as bait. She would have just broken Di Jiu¡¯s limbs and abducted him by force. However, even her master, Trustworthy, would not dare resort to violence outside the entrance of the Institute of Martial Arts. Before she was able to capture Di Jiu though, she had been presented with an opportunity. Lu Xiaowan was no fool. She knew very well that such an opportunity was extremely rare. If she turned down this chance, she would probably nevere across a simr one again. Even though she was talented, the opportunity to study the Immortal Dao would not present itself to her a second time. Although her current master had not taught her much, she had still be a supreme-grade rank warrior within a short period of time. She was fully aware that her talent was remarkable. When Di Jiu felt Lu Xiaowan¡¯s eyes on him, his heart skipped a beat. Di Jiu¡¯s first impression of her had been that she was an extremely shy teenage girl who blushed whenever she spoke to him. However, her expression had now changed to reflect her inner ambition, so her shyness had disappearedpletely. Di Jiu could even detect some loathing in her eyes. He suddenly thought how lucky he had been to have met someone like Lu Xiaowan, who could help him enter the Institute of Martial Arts, even though it had turned out that she had not brought her ID... Di Jiu took a deep breath. What could be the odds of such a coincidence happening? If Lu Xiaowan changed her name slightly, it would be Lui Wan. He had heard from Yuan Shou that Trustworthy had sent Lui Wan to capture him. It seemed that Lu Xiaowan was actually Lui Wan. Di Jiu regretted letting his guard down after experiencing the death of his entire family. Lu Xiaowan did not have any intention of killing him. She just detested him. It was highly likely that she would take him back to Trustworthy alive. ¡°I am willing to follow you and cultivate with you, master. However, I have some unfinished business to take care of. Maybe you could help me...¡± Lui Wan suddenly changed her mind. She could not return. She had to leave with the white-haired man and cultivate with him. Jia Qian had treated her well, though. Before her departure, she would ask her master to help her kill Di Jiu. Given her master¡¯s almost immortal-like existence, it would be extremely easy for them to kill him. The white-haired man smiled and nodded his head in satisfaction. ¡°Share your request with me and I will definitely see to it,¡± he said. Di Jiu sensed some danger. He immediately stepped forward abruptly and said, ¡°Are you a Connate Master, sir? Your moves exceeded even my wildest dreams.¡± The white-haired man looked at Di Jiu. He had sensed a supernatural force on him the moment he had met him. However, the feeling had vanishedpletely now. His judgement must have been wrong the first time. Di Jiu was standing next to Lui Wan, so he naturally was not regarded as an outsider. When the man heard Di Jiu¡¯s question, he suddenly seemed to recall something. He paused for a long while before eventually speaking. ¡°I used to believe that a Connate Master was a supreme master, but now I know that real supreme masters can fly across the skies and summon the rain and the wind with ease. This is the dao that our generation must pursue.¡± ¡°Master...¡± Before Lui Wan could speak, Di Jiu interrupted her. ¡°Are you really leaving, Xiao Wan? I...¡± Di Jiu looked at Lui Wan¡¯s beautiful face with tears in his eyes, as if he was about to ask her to stay. No one would suspect that Di Jiu¡¯s emotions were fake. He and Lui Wan seemed very close as they stood by the door. They actually looked like a couple, so it seemed normal for Di Jiu to be upset over Lui Wan¡¯s departure. Lui Wan wanted her master to kill Di Jiu, yet she could not utter the words. She knew in her heart that her master would not do it. She noticed a hint of sympathy in the man¡¯s eyes as Di Jiu spoke tearfully. It seemed that her new master was nothing like Jia Qian. That man valued personal rtionships, so if she asked him to kill Di Jiu, her n could backfire. Lui Wan opened her mouth as she looked at Di Jiu with distrust. ¡°But... But we just met... How...¡± Di Jiu was confused. Had he guessed wrong? Was this person not the Lui Wan that Jia Qian had sent to kill him? The thought only lingered briefly in his mind before he snapped out of it. He was certain that he had not been wrong. Lui Wan must just have changed her mind about killing him. She was probably worried that the white-haired man would not kill him and his opinion about her would change. No matter what the reason was, this was good news for him. Di Jiu wiped away his tears and shook his head. ¡°You might feel as if we just met, but I feel as if we have known each other for a really long time. You have captured my heart. I never imagined that you would be leaving before we could do more things together... I know that I cannot stop you, though. You should just focus on your cultivation. If you be sessful one day, you might still remember me ande back to find me...¡± Di Jiu paused for a while before he looked at the registration token in Lui Wan¡¯s hand. Then, he added, ¡°You have always wanted to give me that registration token, but I always declined because I was hoping that you would enter the Institute of Martial Arts yourself. Now, it¡¯s my turn to ask you for it. I am afraid that I will not be able to catch up with you in the future. Don¡¯t worry, though. I will work hard to try to keep up with you...¡± Di Jiu stepped forward and reached for the registration token in Lui Wan¡¯s hand. Lui Wan was infuriated. Her anger was only appeased when she saw that her master was smiling at her. The man wanted to see how she would deal with such a situation. If she did not handle the situation kindly, she would make a bad impression on him. Lui Wan took a deep breath and handed the registration token over to Di Jiu voluntarily. ¡°This is for you. My father sold most of our assets for this opportunity. I do not understand why you are so obsessed with me considering that we just met, but I am leaving with my master to pursue the dao, so I will forget about all worldly matters, such as this registration token. Take care of yourself. None of this will have anything to do with me from now on.¡± When Lui Wan finished speaking, her master nodded and said, ¡°Good. The dao that I received was about forgetting the past, not brooding over it. If there are any longings or preupations of the heart, one has toy them to rest. It does not matter if you are in love with each other. You can cut off all ties with this registration token. That in itself is a form of dao. Starting today, you and I will head to the Fairy, where you will learn from me.¡± ¡°Yes, master,¡± Lui Wan said as she kneeled on the ground obediently. The anger she had felt when she had been forced to hand over the registration token to Di Jiu had disappearedpletely. ¡°Congrattions for acquiring such a good disciple, sir!¡± Everyone bowed down to congratte the white-haired man. ¡°Good... Today¡¯s trip was worthwhile.¡± When the white-haired man waved his hand, Lui Wan rose from her kneeling position. Di Jiu saw the man make a few moves with his feet before he dashed past theke beside the entrance and vanished into the woods. ¡°This man is really powerful...¡± Di Jiu felt deeply amazed. Chapter 43 - Assassin Chapter 43: Assassin Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Try not to think about it,d. It would be better for you to focus on your studies at the Swallow Capital University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts. You might get a chance to visit her on the Fairy in the future. I do not want to discourage you, but Senior Luo has almost reached the stage of an immortal man. It goes without saying that any disciple of his will have a bright future... Anyway, you should not lose heart. The Swallow Capital University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts is China¡¯s best martial arts institute after all.¡± A tanned man walked forward and patted Di Jiu on the shoulder when he saw him stare aimlessly at theke. The white-haired man¡¯s ability to create fireballs and walk in the air was indeed shocking for the professors of the Swallow Capital University. Fortunately, the professors were all experienced, so they knew that, after the appearance of the Fairy, anything was possible. Di Jiu could tell that the man, who was most likely a professor at the Institute of Martial Arts, had only tried tofort him for the sake of the white-haired man. Di Jiu had an ambiguous rtionship with the white-haired man¡¯s new disciple, Lui Wan, after all. Even though Lui Wan had been offered a great opportunity, who could predict whether she would miss her boyfriend in the future or not? It would definitely be beneficial to maintain a good rtionship with Di Jiu. ¡°Ha ha...¡± Di Jiuughed and patted the tanned man on the back. Then, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will return in a few days. This is not the first time something like this happens. Every time we quarrel, she alwayses back and apologizes to me.¡± ¡°Your girlfriend is not teasing you this time. She is actually going to the Fairy to cultivate,¡± ady with a poker face could not help but say. She seemed to be mocking Di Jiu. Di Jiu waved his hand around nonchntly and said, ¡°It makes no difference. I have been granted entry to the Institute of Martial Arts now, so we will meet again on the Fairy.¡± Di Jiu then turned to the tanned man and said, ¡°I have another friend who wants to enter the Institute of Martial Arts, but I only have one registration token. Can you suggest anything?¡± Although the tanned man wanted to be nice to Di Jiu, when he heard his words, he had to say, ¡°Only one registration token is allowed per person... However, there is another way out. Your friend could join you in ss. This way, he could benefit from the lesson and learn some real skills, even though he would not be an actual student of the institute.¡± ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Di Jiu said delightfully. He nned on giving the registration token to Qi Xiang and apanying him in ss. Di Jiu wanted more freedom, so bing a student of the Institute of Martial Arts would have been restricting for him. There were several advantages to just attending the ss. He would not have to worry that the teacher would catch him cultivating the Major Conduit Internal Records, he would be able to stay updated on the situation on the Fairy through Qi Xiang, he would not have to sign a contract with the Institute of Martial Arts, andst but not least, he would be able to leave the institute any time he wanted. Di Jiu could easily guess that he would need to sign a series of agreements with the Institute of Martial Arts upon entering it in order to use the institute¡¯s resources for cultivation. He would not mind signing a simple contract, but he would be unwilling toply if the contract required him to serve some time on the Fairy. ¡°I am Cen Fengjiao. When you go in to register, you may head directly to the Preliminary ss Registration Office. You could say that your friend is supporting you financially, so that the two of you will be allocated the same room,¡± the tanned man told Di Jiu clearly before returning to the Institute of Martial Arts with the rest of the group. Di Jiu did not follow them so he could search for Ji Xiaorong. Now that he had obtained a registration token, there was no need to hurry anymore. He nned on finding Qi Xiang first and killing Bi Zhengsheng, since he was unable to kill Jia Qian at the moment. ... When Di Jiu got back to Qi Xiang¡¯s residence, he did not find his friend at home. He immediately assumed that Qi Xiang had not returned with the forged iron sabers yet. After witnessing the powers of the white-haired man at the entrance of the Institute of Martial Arts, Di Jiu was now determined to enter the Fairy. Certain skills that would have taken him a year to learn on Earth, would only take him one month on the Fairy. Di Jiu would just have to wait for Qi Xiang to return so they could n further. He walked to the coffee table to pour himself a ss of water, but the instant that his hand touched the ss, he felt a chilly premonition of death. Di Jiu threw the ss down without hesitation and stepped back quickly. The moment that he stepped back, the shimmering glint of a saber shed before his eyes. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. Even though his strength was double what it used to be, the glint of the saber made him realize that it would be hard to escape unharmed. nk! The saber struck the ss Di Jiu had thrown and broke it into fragments. The speed of the saber was not affected, so it kept soaring straight towards Di Jiu¡¯s chest. Di Jiu was relieved. Even though the ss had not stopped the saber, it had dispelled a lot of his opponent¡¯s killing intent. A trail of blood suddenly spattered across the room. The saber shed across Di Jiu¡¯s left shoulder and reached the right side of his chest. Di Jiu steadied himself against the wall and raised his hand to press on a few acupuncture points on his body. If it were not for the killing intent that he had sensed through the ss, the saber would have split his body in two. ¡°No wonder that you were able to escape from Bi Zhengsheng. You are more powerful than I had expected,¡± a short-haired man in yellow said as he stood up. The short-haired man was 1.90 meters tall and had a strong stature. Di Jiu wondered how the man could have slipped his eyes, when he had been hiding behind the couch all along. ¡°Did Trustworthy send you here? That mad dog...¡± Di Jiu could sense that his opponent had a strong aura. Although he did not know what his cultivation level was exactly, he knew that he would definitely pose a threat. The short-haired man red at Di Jiu as he said, ¡°You are very bold. This is the first time I hear someone speak of Brother Zhuan this way.¡± As they talked, the short-haired man kept attacking Di Jiu. He took a few steps back and walked to the TV screen. Then, he connected a mobile device to the NOB interface of the television and switched on the TV. Di Jiu did not move. His opponent¡¯s strength was on par with his. Plus, he was injured, so it was to his advantage that he try to dy a fight. Ever since he had obtained the Gray Stone and the Golden Electric Awn, he had been able to recover from his injuries much faster than the average person. In less than a minute, a middle-aged man with a healthy glow appeared on the TV screen. The man, who seemed to be around 30-40 years old, was squinting slightly. Even though Di Jiu only saw the man through the TV screen, he could clearly sense the fierce killing intenting from his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s him, Brother Zhuan,¡± the short-haired man with the strong stature said suddenly. ¡°This boy is good. I was unable to kill him with one strike.¡± Di Jiu finally saw Trustworthy, whose real name was Jia Qian, for the first time on that TV screen. As soon as his eyesnded on him, he grabbed his dagger. ¡°Where is Wan, Sang Sha?¡± Jia Qian asked. He seemed to take no interest in Di Jiu. All he cared about was his favorite disciple. The strong short-haired man, whose name was Sang Sha, looked confused as he answered, ¡°ording to our n, Wan should have led this boy to the Xi Dun Hotel by now. I did not expect that he would return here. I was just nning on searching the ce.¡± ¡°Do not kill the boy. I need to ask him something face-to-face...¡± Before Jia Qian was able to finish his sentence, Di Jiu struck with his dagger, using the Di n¡¯s first saber move. Di Jiu, who had almost fully recovered from his injury, thought that it would be wise to strike Sang Sha, who was very powerful, first. ¡°Hey!¡± Sang Sha cried out in shock when he sensed Di Jiu¡¯s overpowering saber Qi. He immediately drew out his saber in defense. When their weapons collided, Di Jiu¡¯s saber Qi dissipated. Inparison to his 20-centimeter long dagger, his opponent¡¯s saber was exactly a meter long. Even though Di Jiu had managed to strike with saber Qi using the Di n¡¯s first saber move, that had not been enough to defeat Sang Sha. Sang Sha¡¯s saber dispelled Di Jiu¡¯s saber Qi and left another scar on Di Jiu¡¯s body. Even though Di Jiu¡¯s saber Qi had left a mark on Sang Sha¡¯s body as well, it had barely torn his clothes. No blood had been spilled. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. His skills were already slightly weaker than Sang Sha¡¯s, so his opponent¡¯s saber had only added to his disadvantage. ¡°This boy does indeed possess some skill. Judging by his moves, it seems like he will be reaching the ck Tier soon. Waste no more time, Sang Sha. Kill him immediately.¡± Jia Qian¡¯s eyes narrowed to a squint on the screen. He was certain that Di Jiu had a secret. Otherwise, how could he have gotten so powerful at such a young age? Chapter 44 - Hurling Insults

Chapter 44: Hurling Insults

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After being shed by the saber twice in a row, Di Jiu looked more rmed than before. He struck with his dagger a second time. He had used the Di n¡¯s first saber move. Even though he had been able to leave a mark on Sang Sha¡¯s body on his first strike, this strike only ruffled his clothes. Meanwhile, Sang Sha¡¯s third saber movended on Di Jiu¡¯s back, causing blood to stter from his wound. Di Jiu was finally aware of the disparity between him and Sang Sha in terms of skill. Sang Sha was definitely a lot more powerful than him. His cultivation level had to be at least half a grade higher than Di Jiu¡¯s. ¡°Is that all you know, boy?¡± Sang Sha sneered. The long saber in his hand was emitting a continuous stream of saber Qi as he lunged towards Di Jiu with sessive strikes. The sessive shes on Di Jiu¡¯s body formed a bloody mess. Sang Sha realized that he had overestimated Di Jiu¡¯s abilities. He was not surprised that Di Jiu had been able to kill several of Bi Zhengsheng¡¯s men. It had actually been difficult to avoid his first strike. Once he had dodged it sessfully though, the threat that Di Jiu posed had plummeted exponentially. Even though Di Jiu was at the first-stage Qi Refinement realm and his body was much more flexible than it used to be, Sang Sha¡¯s strikes had left trails of blood streaming down his body. Sang Sha shed the saber across Di Jiu¡¯s right leg. Di Jiu¡¯s posture contorted as he copsed on the floor. There was no pity in Sang Sha¡¯s eyes as he lifted the saber in the air and struck Di Jiu¡¯s left leg with an even more frightening killing intent. ¡°Rest assured. Brother Zhuan. I, Sang Sha, am a ck Tier warrior. Killing an ant like him is a piece of cake for me...¡± he said casually. However, he still felt a little uneasy. It bothered him that Di Jiu had managed to survive his attacks with just a dagger. Jia Qian had initially thought that Di Jiu would only get beaten, not killed. After seeing the sight before him though, he heaved a sigh of relief. Lui Wan and Sang Sha possessed simr abilities. It seemed that Lui Wan had not met Di Jiu yet, or else Di Jiu would not have fallen into Sang Sha¡¯s hands. It was a pity that Sang Sha was not his disciple. The main reason that Sang Sha had gone to Di Jiu¡¯s residence was to find any valuable items that Di Jiu possessed. If Di Jiu owned any treasure, Sang Sha would have taken it first. This did not matter anymore, though. What was important now was to capture Di Jiu. Jia Qian let his guard down for a while, before he was suddenly reminded of something. He immediately interrupted Sang Sha by saying anxiously, ¡°Beware of his trickery...¡± Jia Qian remembered that Sang Sha had asked Di Jiu if he only knew one technique. Di Jiu had only used one technique so far, and he had stuck to that same technique in spite of being on the brink of death. Unfortunately, Jia Qian¡¯s warning hade toote. When Di Jiu copsed on the floor, the aura of his dagger changed abruptly and a frightening killing intent rose from its bottom as it soared towards Sang Sha. It was the Di n¡¯s second saber move! The deadly aura enveloped Sang Sha, who could sense that the killing power of his saber Qi was 10 times stronger than his previous strike. Sang Sha had been treating Di Jiu as a dead man. However, as he was about to strike Di Jiu¡¯s left leg, he was intimidated by the sudden increase of the killing power of Di Jiu¡¯s saber Qi. It did not matter which side he turned to. The saber Qi¡¯s killing intent would still surround him. The only way to escape was by moving upwards. However, the momentum of his oing strike was too strong, so he was unable to stop his strike. Sang Sha, who was too distracted to hurt Di Jiu¡¯s left leg, swerved his saber desperately in an effort to block the stream of saber Qiing from Di Jiu. Di Jiu¡¯s saber Qi was immensely strong, so his saber only managed to block a small amount of it. Blood suddenly spattered across the room as Sang Sha fell to the floor. Almost half of his body was immediately dismembered by the Di n¡¯s second saber move. Di Jiu sighed as he struggled to remain standing. He had almost been killed by Sang Sha. If he had not dyed using the Di n¡¯s second saber move until he had fallen down, he would have been dead by now. ¡°You are really powerful...¡± Sang Sha said as blood flowed out of the sides of his mouth. Sang Sha knew that his life was about to end. He did not think that Di Jiu was cunning, though. He had tried to take Di Jiu¡¯s life, yet Di Jiu had only tried to defend himself. Any tactics he had used could be considered part of a fair fight. Di Jiu grabbed a few quilts and dropped them onto the pool of blood. ¡°You do not look like an idiot. Why did you sacrifice your life for Trustworthy? Don¡¯t worry, he will be joining you soon,¡± he said. The corners of Sang Sha¡¯s mouth twitched a few times as he said in a weak voice, ¡°I did not sacrifice myself for him. I came here in search of something. Plus, you are inferior inparison to him...¡± After uttering these words, Sang Sha copsed in a pool of blood. He showed no more signs of life. As Di Jiu turned around, his eyesnded on the TV screen, where Jia Qian was still visible. ¡°Wait for your turn, Trustworthy,¡± he said. ¡°I wille and peel off your skin soon.¡± Jia Qian¡¯s face went pale as he said coldly, ¡°You are rather impressive, but Sang Sha was right. You are nothing inparison to me.¡± Sang Sha had been a mere ck Tier Warrior, while Jia Qian was an Earth Tier Warrior. Jia Qian regretted sending Lui Wan to the Swallow Capital instead of going there himself. He had initially been sure that Lui Wan had not found Di Jiu. However, he was not that sure anymore. Lui Wan and Sang Sha were almost equal in terms of skills. If Sang Sha had been killed by Di Jiu, then could Lui Wan also have gotten killed? This would exin why he had been unable to contact her. ¡°Would it kill you not to boast, old boy? Given your skills, I could have strangled you to death with just a few words!¡± Di Jiu shouted loudly as he pointed at Jia Qian. Despite his rash words, he knew in his heart that Trustworthy had told the truth. If he had met Trustworthy, he would not even havested a minute. It was rumored that Trustworthy was an Earth Tier Warrior. Sang Sha, whom he had just killed, had been a ck Tier Warrior. If Sang Sha had been so frightfully strong, then how much stronger would Trustworthy be? ¡°I will help you understand...¡± Trustworthy¡¯s face rxed and his voice became calmer. Only the people who were really close to him knew that, the calmer he looked, the stronger the killing intent in his heart was. Di Jiuughed. ¡°I cannot understand. I will find you soon enough though, you scumbag. I¡¯ve already killed some useless men of yours. Didn¡¯t you send a woman named Lui Wan to find me? I have captured her and I am nning on tormenting and killing her slowly. She was very obedient, though. She came to me voluntarily and begged me to ept a martials arts institute registration token. She said that you had forced her to find me.¡± ¡°Because of her docile nature, I allowed her to be my 18th mistress. When I find you, I will decapitate you and send all your mistresses over to your men... Are you sure that you are Trustworthy? Shouldn¡¯t you be called Dog Faeces instead? No, that would have been too insulting to dog faeces...¡± Di Jiu had suffered a great deal that day. He rested one hand on his waist and pointed at the TV screen with the other as he shouted at Jia Qian wilfully. No one could speak louder than him when he was provoked. Unsatisfied with the abuse he shouted at Jia Qian, he took out the registration token to infuriate him even further. Bang! The TV screen turned ck. Jia Qian, whose face had paled from anger, had stopped the live broadcast. How could someone insult him like this? This was outrageous! However, what bothered him the most was why Di Jiu had Lui Wan¡¯s registration token. He was certain that what he had seen was the registration token he had given Lui Wan. He had nned for Lui Wan to continue her studies at the Institute of Martial Arts after she captured Di Jiu. Di Jiu would then be handed over to Bi Zhengsheng and taken to Dai Cheng City. It was strange that Lui Wan remained uncontactable while Di Jiu had her registration token. Click! The door suddenly opened. Qi Xiang stood at the entrance and looked at Di Jiu in shock. He had overheard the insults Di Jiu had shouted a while ago. This side of Di Jiu¡¯s personality was very different from the impression he had of him... Before he was able to speak, he caught glimpse of the mess on the floor and Sang Sha¡¯s dead body. ¡°Ah!¡± he shouted in fear. Di Jiu heaved a sigh of relief as he said, ¡°This fellow was sent here by Trustworthy. He was so powerful that he almost killed me. Let¡¯s clean up the ce and get out of here immediately.¡± Everyone knew that Trustworthy would not be able to resisting over to seek revenge after being insulted so much. Despite his harsh words, Di Jiu knew deep down that he would not be able to beat Trustworthy. Therefore, he nned on visiting the Swallow Capital University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts first. Qi Xiang finally understood the situation. He was not a timid man, so he and Di Jiu tidied up the house quickly and disposed of anything that had to be moved to a deste location. Two hourster, Qi Xiang and Di Jiu had finished packing and were heading to the Swallow Capital University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts Chapter 45 - China’s Best Physician

Chapter 45: China¡¯s Best Physician

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°How did you get that martial arts institute registration token, Brother Jiu?¡± It was on their way to the Swallow Capital University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts that Qi Xiang finally had the chance to ask that question. Although Di Jiu had mentioned the registration token earlier, they had been too busy cleaning up the ce to talk about it. Di Jiu handed the registration token over as he said, ¡°It was sheer luck. It was given to me by my enemy. However, thedy got a lot luckier than me.¡± Di Jiu briefly narrated the incident with Lui Wan. When he heard about the Immortal Dao skills of the white-haired man, Qi Xiang fell silent. Di Jiu¡¯s saber technique had allowed him to gain a broader perspective, but the techniques that Di Jiu had just described introduced him to a vast new world. Qi Xiang realized that he would be inside the Institute of Martial Arts soon. He might not qualify to learn martial arts, but as long as he was there, he would have the opportunity to visit the Fairy and learn more about the vast Immortal Dao. As these thoughts flooded his mind, Qi Xiang felt the temperature of his blood rise. ¡°Brother Jiu, this registration token could allow a family member of yours to enter as well. I could pretend to be your rtive... ¡± he said. Di Jiu lifted his hand and interrupted Qi Xiang with a chuckle. ¡°You are the one who is going to register, Qi Xiang. I will be the extra family member.¡± Qi Xiang looked bemused as he asked, ¡°How could that be?¡± Qi Xiang knew very well that this registration token was extremely valuable. Di Jiu patted Qi Xiang on the shoulder and said, ¡°I heard that most students are required to stay on campus after they enter the Institute of Martial Arts. Such a restriction would be an inconvenience for me, as I might have to leave the campus frequently in the future. Besides, it does not matter if I am a student of the institute.¡± In fact, Di Jiu did not see a difference between being a student and just attending ss. If it were not for Trustworthy, he would not have apanied Qi Xiang to seek refuge at the Institute of Martial Arts. He needed free ess to campus though, as his priority was to enter the Fairy. It would not be easy to enter the Fairy through the Institute of Martial Arts. He would still need to fix his aircraft. If he was not able to enter the Fairy through conventional means, then he would have to travel there on his aircraft. He expected that he would have to travel to the Wang Chuan Mountain multiple times in order to fix it. ... The registration token made the administrative process rtively simple and fast. As a family member, Di Jiu was only allowed to live in a lower-ss house. Although he was allocated a private house, the Spirit Qi there was evidently a notch below the ces where the students of the institute lived. This caused Di Jiu to suspect that the Institute of Martial Arts was able to gather the Spirit Qi. Otherwise, it would be hard to ount for the difference in Spirit Qi levels within the confined areas of the institute. This difference did not bother Di Jiu, as the Spirit Qi would not have been sufficient for his cultivation, even if he stayed at the student housing areas. The only solution was for him to enter the Fairy. In order to enter the Fairy, he would need money, and the easiest way to get it would be by finding Ji Xiaorong. As Qi Xiang was listening to a lecture, Di Jiu found the 7th preliminary ss of the Institute of Martial Arts. Although Di Jiu had only spent a couple of hours at the institute, he already had a general understanding of the sses held there. He knew all about the preliminary, advanced and elite sses, and he also knew that the first few preliminary sses enjoyed the best resources and prerequisites. Ji Xiaorong was in the 7th preliminary ss, which was not bad. That ss had a martial arts training field that was almost 1,000 square feet. When Di Jiu walked in, he found dozens of students on the training field. Di Jiu took a quick look around. He was immediately uninterested in the saber and boxing techniques the students were practising. Their techniques were more than a grade weakerpared to what he had seen before. ¡°Excuse me! I am looking for Ji Xiaorong...¡± Di Jiu said politely, stopping a student who had been about to take a break. Before the student could answer his question, a girl nearby stopped and said in a t tone, ¡°I am Ji Xiaorong. What is the purpose of your visit?¡± Ji Xiaorong seemed to be at least 1.75 meters tall, so she was not much shorter than Di Jiu. She also had short hair and slightly tanned skin. She was not wearing any makeup, so a stream of sweat could be seen near her temples. Di Jiu noticed that she was carrying a bag. She must have been about to leave the training field. ¡°I have some very important things to tell you. Can we talk somewhere in private?¡± Di Jiu asked hurriedly. Ji Xiaorong showed no intention of moving. She just looked at Di Jiu coldly and said, ¡°If you have something to say, then just say it. Otherwise, I am going straight to the strength pagoda.¡± ¡°What kind of ce is the strength pagoda?¡± Di Jiu asked automatically. Ji Xiaorong, who had no intention of speaking to him any further, turned to leave. Di Jiu immediately blocked her way to prevent her from leaving. ¡°Sister Xiaorong...¡± he said. ¡°Be careful what you say. I¡¯m not your sister!¡± Ji Xiaorong¡¯s face darkened. Di Jiu realized that she was very difficult to approach, so he decided to tell her the truth instead. ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that your brother was poisoned? I know of a way to heal him...¡± ¡°Do you know a doctor who can heal my brother?¡± There was some excitement in Ji Xiaorong¡¯s face as she reached out to grab Di Jiu with her hands. Di Jiu, who refused to let ady grab him, shifted his feet and dodged Ji Xiaorong¡¯s hands. Ji Xiaorong did not seem to care. She just looked at Di Jiu excitedly and asked, ¡°Where is that doctor?¡± She calmed down a little before she added, ¡°If you dare lie to me...¡± ¡°I would dare lie to you. Would you dare sleep with me?¡± Di Jiu could not tolerate people who threatened him, but he had been displeased even before Ji Xiaorong had said that. Ji Xiaorong¡¯s eyes brimmed with anger. Di Jiu knew that she was about to attack him. His words had been very harsh after all. He waved his hands as he said, ¡°I did note here to fight with you. I am the person who can save your brother. My master used to be China¡¯s best physician. I have currently surpassed my master in medical talent, so I am China¡¯s newest best physician. If you take me to your brother, I am confident that I could heal him.¡± Ji Xiaorong¡¯s excitement disappearedpletely. She immediately assumed that this young man was one of many physicians who had approached the Ji Family to benefit from them. ¡°It seems like you people treat the Ji Family like a sheep getting ready for ughter. Get out of here before I attack you!¡± Ji Xiaorong was trying hard to hold herself back. Di Jiuughed and said, ¡°A few months ago, I met a girl who had been bitten by a poisonous serpent on the Wang Chuan Mountain. She had been on the brink of death, but fortunately, I found her and revived her in time. The poison that she had been contaminated with did not have a known antidote. Her name was Yu Mu. You can ask her if I am really the person who saved her.¡± ¡°A few days ago, I also revived a dead person from the mortuary. You can look up the Lin Chuan Ai Bo Hospital, if you do not believe me. Despite my medical expertise, I am not famous, because I am not interested in bing famous. If the Ji Family didn¡¯t have something that I needed... Someone I know suggested that I help the Ji Family. I would not have approached you otherwise. You can hold me to my word. As long as your brother is still alive, I can save him...¡± If Di Jiu had only imed to have saved a poisoned girl, Ji Xiaorong would have believed him. The fact that he had bragged about reviving a dead person from the mortuary though, meant that he must have mistaken her for a fool. If Ji Xiaorong hadn¡¯t been worried that she would get expelled from the Institute of Martial Arts if she injured Di Jiu, she would have already punched him. She tried to control her anger as she stared at Di Jiu coldly. ¡°If you are so powerful, then you must know the uses of Storax. Maybe you could exin them to me,¡± she said. Di Jiu was confounded. He would definitely remember the uses of this medicinal herb if he saw a picture of it. However, medicinal herbs had different names on Earth than in the Yalun Continent. ¡°Go away. I do not want to see you ever again!¡± Ji Xiaorong took a deep breath in an effort to control her impulse to hit Di Jiu. Di Jiu had already been annoyed that he¡¯d had to seek refuge from Trustworthy¡¯s threats at the Institute of Martial Arts. He had taken the initiative to offer his medical services to the Ji Family, yet Ji Xiaorong had told him to scram twice in a row. This infuriated Di Jiu, who shouted at Ji Xiaorong¡¯s departing silhouette, ¡°Hey, tall tanneddy! You will be begging me to heal your brother next time, but I will not! I have a bit of a temper!¡± Ji Xiaorong, who was toozy to be bothered, exited the training field with a few strides. Di Jiu was immensely troubled. If she had dared treat him this way back in Pearl City, he would have pped her. How would he have been able to offer his medical services in Pearl City? Chapter 46 - The Legendary Ceng Beizi

Chapter 46: The Legendary Ceng Beizi

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Since his ns to approach the Ji Family had failed, all Di Jiu could do was return to his residence. Even though he was just a student¡¯s rtive, he had been given his own room. There was also arge martial arts training field nearby. The Institute of Martial Arts met Di Jiu¡¯s needs better than any other ce. Di Jiu kept practising his saber moves the entire day. After killing Sang Sha, he had taken Sang Sha¡¯s saber with him to the Institute of Martial Arts. Di Jiu was able to make rapid progress by using this iron saber to practise the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers. Di Jiu¡¯s only regret was that he was unable to show his true potential while cultivating the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers. Not only did he have to prevent himself from destroying the site, but he also had to be cautious about the amount of strength he exerted. If he used too much strength, he could hurt someone or call too much attention to himself. During the first two days, Di Jiu cultivated the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers by day and the Major Conduit Internal Records by night. In the next few days, he started cultivating the Major Conduit Internal Records for almost 24 hours a day. Those days, he did not spend much time practising saber techniques on the martial arts training field. As his cultivation of the Major Conduit Internal Records progressed, Di Jiu realized how difficult this cultivation technique was. However, at the same time, Di Jiu could sense that he would need more Spirit Qi than the Swallow Capital University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts was able to offer him. After spending 31 days at the Swallow Capital University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts, Di Jiu experienced the same sensation he had when he had conquered the first stage of Qi Refinement. A soft mist gathered around the Baihui Meridian as the short period of time that hadpsed transformed into a heavenly cycle. This caused the bones in Di Jiu¡¯s heavenly body to crack, which made him feel more rxed than ever. Di Jiu was excited about conquering the second stage of Qi Refinement. He had mastered the third saber move of the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers 10 days ago, but he had spent more than a month mastering the second stage of Qi Refinement. The Major Conduit Internal Records was evidently harder to cultivate than the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers. ording to the Major Conduit Internal Records, a talented individual could master the first stage of Qi Refinement in 10 days and the second stage of Qi Refinement in three months. However, Di Jiu had only spent slightly more than a month on the second stage of Qi Refinement, even though he was staying at a ce thatcked Spirit Qi. This showed that he was really talented. Di Jiu was going through another heavenly cycle, when he suddenly realized that his real element was much denser than before. The speed at which he absorbed the Spirit Qi was also faster than before. However, the amount of Spirit Qi in the surrounding area was excruciatingly scarce. Di Jiu¡¯s ability to absorb the Spirit Qi through his spiritual roots could bepared to a drain that had just been repaired. The iing Spirit Qi flowed slowly into his spiritual roots in the same way that water dripped into a drain. At this rate, it would take him at least a decade to conquer the third stage of Qi Refinement, so there would be no hope of him reaching the fourth-stage Qi Refinement realm in this lifetime. If he reached the second-stage Qi Refinement realm, together with the Di n¡¯s third saber move, he had no reason to fear Trustworthy anymore. Although Di Jiu was reluctant to wait any longer, he needed to repair his aircraft, which was on the Wang Chuan Mountain, first. He would forcibly enter the Fairy when an opportunity presented itself. Di Jiu was not bothered by the risk. He was suddenly reminded of the white-haired man, whose skill was a few grades higher than his. Lui Wan, who was his enemy, had also been training for a certain period of time. Di Jiu had not made much progress inparison to her. Di Jiu was just about to leave the Swallow Capital University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts temporarily, when Qi Xiang ran over in a hurry. Ever since the day Qi Xiang and Di Jiu had entered the Institute of Martial Arts, Qi Xiang had been absent, as he was restricted by several rules. ¡°Brother Jiu...¡± Qi Xiang seemed a little agitated as he said, ¡°I have some good news.¡± ¡°What are you referring to?¡± ¡°Did you manage to find Ji Xiaorong?¡± Qi Xiang remembered the purpose of Di Jiu¡¯s visit. Di Jiu looked slightly troubled as he said, ¡°I did find her, but she was unapproachable. She rejected me right away. She did not believe that I would be able to heal her brother.¡± Qi Xiang¡¯s jaw dropped. It took him a while before he was able to speak again. ¡°You are able to heal people, Brother Jiu?¡± Just like Ji Xiaorong, he found it hard to believe Di Jiu¡¯s words. He used to think that Di Jiu just knew a famous doctor that he wanted to rmend to the Ji Family. When Qi Xiang recovered from the shock, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°This is a good thing, Brother Jiu. The Ji Family is charitable and Ji Baishan is very approachable, but no one would dare offend the Ji Family. Even though they are approachable, that does not mean that they are fooled easily.¡± ¡°Never mind. I won¡¯t bother exining. I have to leave the Swallow Capital for a short time. I will need to purchase some things when I return.¡± Di Jiu was toozy to exin more to Qi Xiang. He would just go and see what spare parts he would need to repair his aircraft. He would also have to think of a way to provide energy for the aircraft. ¡°This time, I do have some good news, Brother Jiu,¡± Qi Xiang replied hurriedly. ¡°All the institutes of martial arts around the Earth will soon select a group of people to enter the Fairy. I have just mastered the first saber move and I can throw a punch with a strength of about 210 kilos. I was one of the students who entered the advanced ss faster. Some people have already started to invest in me...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget to consume various medicinal herbs. You have saved some money over the years, right?¡± When he heard that Qi Xiang had been able to master the first saber move within such a short period of time, Di Jiu realized that Qi Xiang¡¯s martial roots were actually good. ¡°That¡¯s not the good news I wanted to share with you, Brother Jiu. The good news is that I met a legendary figure of the Institute of Martial Arts called Ceng Beizi...¡± Qi Xiang paused before he asked, ¡°Do you know who Ceng Beizi is, Brother Jiu?¡± ¡°Why do I have to know?¡± Di Jiu had never heard of Ceng Beizi before. Qi Xiangughed and said, ¡°Ceng Beizi is very impressive. Her presence is unchallenged, not only at the Swallow Capital University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts, but at every institute of martial arts on Earth. Sister Ceng only entered the Swallow Capital University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts a year ago, yet she is already a Yellow Tier Martial Arts Warrior. Her talent is unrivalled.¡± Di Jiu was not impressed. Yellow Tier Martial Arts Warriors were merely considered Martial Knights back in the Yalun Continent. He could overpower Ceng Beizi just by cultivating the third saber move of the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers. So what if Ceng Beizi had been able to be a Yellow Tier Martial Arts Warrior in less than a year? Di Jiu was certain that his current potential exceeded hers. He had cultivated three of the Di n¡¯s Seven Saber Moves in a couple of months after all. The only thing Di Jiu was dissatisfied with was that, even though he had cultivated the Di n¡¯s third saber move, he still felt that something was missing. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get the tickets to that auction, Brother Jiu? You could get one from Ceng Beizi too,¡± Qi Xiang said in a low voice. ¡°Why would she give it to me?¡± Di Jiu asked curiously, ¡°We don¡¯t know each other that well. Are you acquainted with her?¡± ¡°I am not worthy enough to be acquainted with her, but she saw me cultivating a saber technique once and thought that it was very impressive,¡± Qi Xiang answered quickly. ¡°She wanted me to teach her the Di n¡¯s saber technique, but I told her that the technique was not mine to pass on. That¡¯s why I came to ask your permission.¡± Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°You may teach it to her. I just want a ticket to the auction...¡± Di Jiu suddenly paused. He had felt someone approach. A crisp voice was heard abruptly from the entrance. ¡°I need you to teach me personally. I could give you extra money along with the auction ticket. It would be a wasted trip if you could not afford to buy anything.¡± Ady with long hair had appeared at the entrance. ¡°Senior Sister Ceng!¡± Qi Xiang said immediately. Even though Qi Xiang was a lot older than Ceng Beizi, he still felt a little nervous as he called her Senior Sister. ¡°Are you Ceng Beizi?¡± Di Jiu asked as he looked at her. Ceng Beizi was the exact opposite of Ji Xiaorong. Her skin was fair and smooth, and her arms were like untainted white lotuses. She was as beautiful as Shen Ziyu. She had an oval face with bright eyes and long eyshes, and her long hair was tied up casually with a purple hairband. She gave off a way gentler vibe than Shen Ziyu. Her long, steady breathing reflected her strong abilities. Chapter 47 - A Person’s Character

Chapter 47: A Person¡¯s Character

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yes, I am Ceng Beizi. I could get you a ticket to the Fairy treasure auction if you were willing to teach me your saber moves personally,¡± Ceng Beizi said in a steady voice. ¡°I have a question for you before we agree on such a transaction. Would you be willing to answer it?¡± A sense of curiosity had filled Di Jiu¡¯s heart ever since he had seen Ceng Beizi. Ceng Beizi, who was not bothered by his curiosity, replied, ¡°You may ask me any question you wish. I will definitely answer it, as long as I am able to.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Di Jiu said. ¡°About a month ago, an extremely powerful white-haired man called Luo visited the Swallow Capital University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts. I heard that he attained his immortal heritage from the Fairy. He is able to form a fireball on his palm. I believe you must have heard about this. Am I right? Senior Luo came here in search of a disciple. Why did he choose the otherdy over you?¡± A sense of sadness and despondency flooded Ceng Beizi¡¯s eyes. Di Jiu had mastered the second stage of Qi Refinement, so he was able to detect the disappointment in her eyes easily. After a brief moment, she replied, ¡°Senior Luo came here especially for me, but I was not up to his standards.¡± Di Jiu could feel distinctly the fluctuations in Ceng Beizi¡¯s emotions. She was still immensely disappointed that she had not been chosen by the white-haired man. ¡°His loss. You have so much more potential than Lui. She has a bad attitude. You are prettier and more capable than her... More likeable, too.¡± Di Jiu had been displeased to find out that Ceng Beizi had lost this opportunity to Lui Wan. He was already starting to makeparisons between the two of them in his head, even though they had never transacted. The look of disappointment on Ceng Beizi¡¯s face vanished. She looked coldly at Di Jiu before she said, ¡°I do not like to gossip, nor do I tolerate people who speak ill of others behind their backs. The act of gossiping itself is a character w.¡± Di Jiuughed as he said nonchntly, ¡°You will soon find out that I have nothing to boast about in terms of my character. Therefore, you should not hold me against your character standards. If you are unhappy, you could always choose not to do business with me.¡± Di Jiu knew that Lui Wan was not someone with good intentions. If it had not been for the arrival of the white-haired man, he might have already fallen into her trap. He naturally had nothing nice to say about someone who had been after his life, be it in their presence or absence. He would definitely say these things to her face though, as soon as his abilities improved. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, he had not maligned Lui Wan. Thedy, who had clearly followed Trustworthy¡¯s orders, had been out to capture him. However, when she had heard that the white-haired man wanted to make her his disciple, she had immediately disregarded Trustworthy¡¯s instructions, which showed that Di Jiu was right about the quality of her character. He could not have cared less about his own principles. Given his reputation in Pearl City, he had no character standards to speak of. ¡°I heard that Lui Wan is your girlfriend. She has just left for a little more than a month, yet you are already talking behind her back. To be honest, if it were not for this potential transaction, I would have already left,¡± Ceng Beizi said coldly. Di Jiuughed before he said, ¡°She cheated on me multiple times. Plus, I have already broken up with her. Her decisions are no longer my business. If I¡¯d kept dating her, I would have just kept getting cheated on.¡± ¡°I agree that thisdy is not a good person. You have made the right decision in leaving her,¡± Qi Xiang replied immediately. The truth was that Qi Xiang had never seen Lui Wan before. However, her main motive had been to capture Di Jiu, so that made her theirmon enemy. There was no principle to uphold against an enemy. Plus, neither of them was a man of strong principles. Qi Xiang often spoke ill of others behind their backs. Ceng Beizi¡¯s face turned pale. She had always been very moral, so she disliked speaking ill of others behind their backs. She would have chosen to leave, had it not been for her desire to learn Di Jiu¡¯s saber moves. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about irrelevant things. Have you considered my proposal?¡± Ceng Beizi took the initiative to change the topic. ¡°I thought that you were leaving. I did not expect you to stay. You are quite thick-skinned, so you have the qualities necessary to do business with me.¡± Di Jiu patted the chair beside him, inviting Ceng Beizi to sit down before they continued their conversation. Ceng Beizi did not move. She just kept her eyes on Di Jiu, waiting for his answer. ¡°There is a total of four Di n saber moves. I will teach you the first saber move in exchange for an auction ticket and the second saber move in exchange for 100 million alliance dors. If you have any extra money to spare, then we could talk about the third saber move,¡± Di Jiu said, listing the conditions that he had prepared for the Ji Family. Under normal circumstances, these kind of auctions used the alliance dor. The alliance dor was a currency invented by an alliance of nations around the world after the discovery of the Fairy. One alliance dor was equal in value to two yuan. ¡°I do not have so much money.¡± A sense of helplessness rose in Ceng Beizi¡¯s heart. 100 million alliance dors was not an amount that she could casually take out, no matter how wealthy her family was. Di Jiu had not been lying when he said that she would discover more about his character quickly. ¡°If you cannot afford it, then you can just use the auction ticket in exchange for the first saber move.¡± Di Jiu would not show any sympathy to Ceng Beizi. The Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers was a secret passed down the Di n after all. If his father, Di Shan, had still been alive and had known that Di Jiu was about to teach the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers to an outsider, he would have lost his mind. Ever since he had witnessed the dao cultivation technique and read about the Martial King¡¯s mystic arts, the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers had lost its importance to Di Jiu. Plus, ording to his ancestor, Di Yue, the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers had not originated from the Di Family. ¡°Alright, you can share the first saber move with me. I will give you the ticket as soon as I master the move.¡± Ceng Beizi was straightforward about her proposal. She did not want to bargain with Di Jiu. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Di Jiu grabbed the steel saber next to him and stood up. He did not want to waste any time. If it had not been for Qi Xiang¡¯s visit, he would have already been on his way to the Wang Chuan Mountain Range. ... Di Jiu performed the Di n¡¯s first saber move twice on the martial arts field solemnly. After each time, he gave a detailed exnation of the moves. Ceng Beizi undeniably had a strong ability toprehend what she was taught. After watching Di Jiu perform the move twice, she was already able to try it herself. She also kept asking intelligent questions. Ceng Beizi was clearly stronger than Qi Xiang. Di Jiu did not hide anything from her. He imparted the first saber move to her and repeatedly reminded her about the breathing qi cultivation technique thatplemented the move. If this technique wasbined with some medicinal herbs, Di Jiu was certain that Ceng Beizi would only need a week to master the first saber move. Such talent was indeed rare. Di Jiu could not understand why the white-haired man had deemed Ceng Beizi less talented than Lui Wan. ¡°Thank you.¡± After a few hours, Ceng Beizi gripped her saber and balled her hand into a fist to express her gratitude. Meanwhile, she took out the auction ticket and handed it to Di Jiu. She could tell that Di Jiu had dedicated himself to imparting the Di n¡¯s first saber move to her without reservations. Di Jiu was d to finally hold the ticket in his hand after such a long time. Now, he only had to get some money. ¡°This does not seem right... Why is there no address on the ticket?¡± Di Jiu only realized that there was something wrong with the ticket when he held it in his hand. Although the ticket included the words ¡®Fairy Treasure Auction¡¯ and the time of the event, there was no address printed on it. ¡°All the tickets to the Fairy Auction are like that. I will know the venue of the event when the timees...¡± Ceng Beizi said calmly. ¡°Will you take me there?¡± Di Jiu asked immediately. He had a bad feeling about this whole thing. ¡°If you show me the second saber move...¡± Ceng Beizi answered. It was just as he had expected. Di Jiu kept his auction ticket and told Ceng Beizi, ¡°You have thicker skin than I imagined. You are a lot like me. Deal! When the timees, I will meet you at my ce at the Institute of Martial Arts. If you take me to the auction, I will show you the second saber move.¡± Di Jiu had underestimated her. She had easily bought two saber moves with one auction ticket. ¡°It¡¯s a deal,¡± Ceng Beizi said, blushing slightly. She was aware that she had yed unfairly. She had no grounds to defend herself when Di Jiu said that the two of them were very simr in terms of character, so she left as soon as she agreed to the deal. She had no intention of befriending Di Jiu after all. Chapter 48 - Chasing Away A Miracle Doctor

Chapter 48: Chasing Away A Miracle Doctor

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There were six people sitting in therge hall of the Ji Family¡¯s mansion on Taiyue Ind, excluding the owner of the mansion, Ji Baishan. Ji Baishan¡¯s expression was solemn, and his eyebrows were furrowed. After a long pause, he eventually said, ¡°There is still no news about Doctor Di, although we have been searching for him for a month. My grandson, Ji Xiaoting, has been denied proper treatment for too long. If we are unable to find Doctor Di in the next couple of months... I guess the Ji Family will be left with no heir...¡± Yu Jianfu was just as anxious, as he had been the one to rmend Di Jiu to the Ji Family. The Ji Family had returned the favor by appointing him as Director of their private hospital. However, if Di Jiu was not to be found, how would he be able to treat Ji Xiaoting? ¡°Doctor Lin, you were present twice when Doctor Di was treating the patient. Did you learn anything from him that could possibly save my son?¡± asked a middle-ageddy sitting beside Ji Baishan. She was Ji Xiaoting¡¯s mother, Li Xuehua, who had aged considerably ever since her husband had gone missing on the Fairy and her son had slipped into a poisoning-induceda. Even her sideburns had turned white. Even though she knew that it was impossible for Lin Bo to master Doctor Di¡¯s medical skills, she could not help but try her luck. Li Xuehua was willing to exhaust every possibility in order for her son to get better. Lin Bo blushed. If he had the ability to save Ji Xiaoting, he would have already done so when the Ji Family had invited him over. ¡°Xuehua, the poison Xiaoting consumed is extremely rare. Even Doctor Di may not be able to cure him. There is still a month until the Fairy Treasure Auction. We will go to the auction and see if there are any medicinal herbs that could neutralize the poison...¡± a middle-aged man sitting beside Ji Baishan consoled her, saving Lin Bo from this awkward situation. He was Ji Xiaoting¡¯s uncle, Ji Tangfei, who was the only member of the Ji Family that worked for the government. Hu Qianli frowned when he heard Ji Tangfei¡¯s words. He would have stood up to refute his suggestion, had Ji Xiaoting¡¯s life not been on the line. Yu Jianfu was the one who had told the Ji Family about Di Jiu, so the Ji Family had invited him over to ask more about Di Jiu. However, he did not know why Di Jiu had not approached them. Ji Baishan had gained a lot of wisdom through the years, so he could easily see through Hu Qianli¡¯s dissatisfaction. He turned to Hu Qianli with a smile and said, ¡°Qianli, just like your name suggests, you came to visit the Ji Family from afar. We hope that you can excuse us for distracting you from your work. We would also like to thank you for rmending Doctor Di to our family. Did Doctor Di mention where he was going next or when he was going to depart?¡± Hu Qianli immediately reassured them that they were not a hindrance to his work. He was lost in thought for a while before he replied, ¡°No, he only mentioned that he was nning on going to an auction. Judging by the tone of his voice, he must have wanted to visit the Fairy.¡± ¡°I have sent men to watch the Swallow Capital Alliance Aerospace Airport. We will find out if Doctor Di goes there. The thing that worries me, is that he might have been turned away by a gatekeeper.¡± Ji Baishan sighed. He had ordered the gatekeepers to prevent anyone who offered their medical services without an invitation from the Ji Family from entering the family¡¯s yard. ¡°Can¡¯t we round up all the gatekeepers and ask them, Father?¡± Ji Tangfei asked. Ji Baishan shook his head and said, ¡°It would be no use. I¡¯ve asked them before, but there have been about 100 self-proimed doctors who havee here recently. The gatekeepers can¡¯t remember them all...¡± Ji Baishan, who was suddenly reminded of something, turned to Lin Bo and asked, ¡°Doctor Lin, could you give me a photograph of Doctor Di, so that I can ask them to check the surveince camera at the entrance?¡± ¡°I do not have a photograph of Senior Di, but the Human Resources Department of the Ai Bo Hospital might have a copy of his ID,¡± Lin Bo said awkwardly. ¡°That would do...¡± Ji Baishan said as a tanneddy walked in with a crutch. The woman¡¯s hands were also bandaged. ¡°Maybe you should drop out of the Institute of Martial Arts, Xiaorong...¡± Li Xuehua walked forward hurriedly to support the tanneddy when she saw her walk in. The woman who had just arrived was Ji Xiaoting¡¯s younger sister and Li Xuehua¡¯s daughter, Ji Xiaorong. Li Xuehua¡¯s husband, Ji Tanghong, who had visited the Fairy right after Ji Xiaoting had been poisoned, had gone missing right afterwards. Her daughter, Ji Xiaorong, had enrolled at the Swallow University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts in hopes of saving her brother and finding her father. However, Ji Xiaorong was unfortunately not talented in martial arts. Although she had been studying at the Swallow Capital University for two years, she still did not qualify to enter the advanced ss, let alone travel to the Fairy. This time, Ji Xiaorong had pushed herself too hard and ended up getting injured during practice, so she¡¯d had no choice but to return home and nurse her injuries. ¡°I know, mom.¡± There was a hint of gloom in Ji Xiaorong¡¯s eyes. She knew that her journey at the Institute of Martial Arts would end there. She was indeed not talented in this field, as her strength had still not exceeded 110 kilos. ¡°You should head upstairs and rest.¡± Li Xuehua did not want anything to happen to her daughter. What was the purpose of living a lonely life after all? Ji Xiaorong shook her head and said, ¡°No, I can help. Aren¡¯t you and grandfather looking for a doctor who can work miracles? I could post some relevant information online. I¡¯m sure that someone could find him.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t do that. Senior Di does not like to draw attention to himself. If you posted his information online, it would only discourage him froming here.¡± Lin Bo stood up immediately and objected to Ji Xiaorong¡¯s absurd idea. ¡°Senior Di?¡± Ji Xiaoting was suddenly reminded of the scammer who had approached her at the Swallow Capital University. ¡°What¡¯s his actual name?¡± ¡°Senior Di¡¯s real name is Di Jiu...¡± ¡°Di Jiu?¡± Ji Xiaorong could not help but gasp in surprise. This was not the first time she had heard this name. When Ji Baishan heard his granddaughter¡¯s tone, he realized that she must have met Di Jiu before. ¡°Have you met Di Jiu before, Xiaorong?¡± he asked immediately. Ji Xiaorong suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°Yes, I have. He came to the Swallow University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts to find me. He told me that he could heal my brother, but I thought that he was a scammer...¡± she replied hurriedly. ¡°Where is he?¡± Ji Baishan asked her as he stood up. His voice was trembling slightly. He knew why Ji Xiaorong had thought that Di Jiu was a scammer, as Lin Bo and Hu Qianli had mentioned that Di Jiu did not look like a doctor that could perform miracles. In fact, he was too young to be taken seriously. Hu Qianli suddenly stood up with a pale face and said, ¡°Doctor Di¡¯s medical expertise is the best that I¡¯ve ever seen. If it wasn¡¯t for him, my son would still have been tormented by that disease, or he might even have died. I may not know much about the other things that you have said, but I¡¯m infuriated that you would think that Doctor Di is a scammer.¡± Li Xuehua, who was also agitated, immediately apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Xiaorong did not mean it that way. Xiaorong, tell us where you met Doctor Di. Quick!¡± Xiaorong felt that something was wrong, so she replied right away, ¡°Di Jiu came to find me at the martial arts hall. He imed that he could heal my brother. He looked very young, but I still stopped and listened to him. However, when I asked him about the medicinal uses of Styrax, he could not answer. That¡¯s why I thought that he was a scammer.¡± This time, even Lin Bo frowned. Even though Styrax was rare, it was not an exotic herb. He knew that Styrax dispersed a sweet warmth that could refresh the mind and ward off radical Qi, as well as neutralize internal toxins. It was normal for Ji Xiaorong to know about Styrax, as it was possible that Ji Xiaoting had been poisoned by an Evil Qi. However, it seemed impossible that Di Jiu would not know about it. Could the Di Jiu that Ji Xiaorong had mentioned not have been the real Doctor Di? As this thought entered his mind, he immediately asked, ¡°Miss Xiaorong, did Di Jiu mention anything else about himself?¡± Ji Xiaorong hesitated for a while before she replied, ¡°He said that he had saved a girl named Yumu from a poisonous snake bite on the Wang Chuan Mountain and revived a person lying in the mortuary of the Ai Bo Hospital. Isn¡¯t it obvious that he was lying? Someone lying in the mortuary couldn¡¯t be...¡± Ji Xiaorong paused. She felt that something was not right. Everyone was staring at her with a strange expression on their faces. ¡°Xiaorong, the person who approached you was the very doctor we are looking for. Where is he now? We have to bring him here immediately,¡± Ji Baishan said in a grave tone. ¡°Ah...¡± Ji Xiaorong¡¯s arm started trembling and her crutch fell to the floor. She finally realized that the person she had asked to leave had been the very person the Ji Family was desperately looking for. It had been Doctor Di. Chapter 49 - The True Third Saber Move

Chapter 49: The True Third Saber Move

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Xiaorong was so full of regret that she wished she were dead. As she stood outside Di Jiu¡¯s house, it dawned on her that Di Jiu had already left the Swallow Capital University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts. She could no longer stand this. The sound of two ps was heard as she pped herself hard on the face. If her brother died because of her, she would not forgive herself for the rest of her life. Why had she enrolled at the Swallow Capital University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts? Wasn¡¯t it because she had hoped that her brother would be cured one day? However, when a miracle doctor had actually appeared before her, she had offended him and asked him to leave. ¡°Please don¡¯t be anxious, Senior Sister Ji...¡± Qi Xiang said. In an effort to stop her from harming herself any further, he had apanied her in her search for Di Jiu. ¡°Where can I find Miracle Doctor Di?¡± Ji Xiaorong was so anxious that she actually started crying. Although she had been born into the Ji Family, she had always been strong and independent. This was actually the first time she was crying in front of a stranger. Qi Xiang was feeling just as helpless. Di Jiu had informed him that he was leaving, and he didn¡¯t know when he would return. ¡°Oh, you can call him! Call him, quick!¡± Ji Xiaorong called out excitedly the moment she realized that there was a way to contact Di Jiu. Behind them, Ji Baishan and her mother, Li Xuehua, remained silent. They would not have been at such a loss if they¡¯d known that Di Jiu was just a phone call away. ¡°I am not sure how long Brother Jiu will be gone, but I know that he has arranged to meet Senior Sister Ceng Beizi here before the Fairy Treasure Auction, so that they can go together. Why don¡¯t you wait for him here?¡± Qi Xiang asked. He was actually shocked deep down. He had always assumed that Di Jiu just wanted to get money from the Ji Family. However, judging by their actions, it was obvious that he would definitely be able to treat Ji Xiaoting. It seemed like what Qi Xiang knew about Di Jiu was only the tip of the iceberg. Ji Baishan sighed. ¡°We have no other choice. Xiaorong, you should stay at the Swallow Capital University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts for now. You shouldn¡¯t practise martial arts anymore, though. Just inform us as soon as you hear anything about Miracle Doctor Di.¡± ... Di Jiu had gone to the Wang Chuan Mountain Range again, so he waspletely uncontactable. Compared to the extreme fatigue he had felt the previous time, he was able to reach the aircraft¡¯s hiding ce easier this time. The aircraft was well-hidden, so no rainwater or sediments had managed to prate it. When Di Jiu stepped into the aircraft, he realized that it would cost at least a few million dors to repair it. He did not even have a few thousand dors, let alone a few million. Plus, he had to attend the auction. It looked like he had no choice but to leave the aircraft there for now. He had already obtained a ticket to the auction, but he didn¡¯t know how he could get more money. He did have five bottles of a drug that could supplement one¡¯s martial arts practice, but he couldn¡¯t put all his hopes on that drug. Besides, he did not know how much he could sell it for. He had tested the drug on some disciples of the Di n and found out that it made them more urate when wielding their sabers and allowed them to master new saber moves faster. In other words, it was mainly used for increasing one¡¯s strength. Di Jiu had no need for this sort of drug, as he possessed both extraordinary talent and the Major Conduit Internal Records. Learning the first three saber moves of the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers had been a breeze for him. However, he could not ask the Ji Family for money, and although Ceng Beizi was very pretty, she was so stingy and petty that she¡¯d had to resort to using tricks to learn the Di n¡¯s saber moves from him. No, he definitely could not ask her for money. Qi Xiang¡¯s assets would probably not be enough to buy anything at the auction either. Di Jiu racked his brains as he sat in his aircraft. Finally, he thought of someone. Trustworthy. He would only have enough money to attend the auction if he robbed Trustworthy. Di Jiu opened the door of his aircraft. He had been able to enter the Institute of Martial Arts with the entry token Lui Wan, Trustworthy¡¯s disciple, had given him. As her master, Trustworthy would naturally not fall behind his disciple. He woulde up with the funds Di Jiu would spend at the auction. Di Jiu was in a very good mood as he thought about this. However, he knew that it would be extremely dangerous to seek out Trustworthy at this point, as his skills were stillcking a littlepared to his. He had to cultivate the Di n¡¯s fourth and fifth saber moves now that he was on the Wang Chuan Mountain Range. He could release his Saber Qi freely over there because, unlike how he felt at the Swallow Capital University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts, he would not have to worry about causing damage to the items around him. The moment he mastered the fifth saber move, he would take Trustworthy¡¯s worthless life. Di Jiu did not start cultivating the fourth saber move right away. Instead, he practised the third saber move again. Ever since he had started practicing it, he¡¯d had the nagging feeling that this move was not as strong as he had imagined. In fact, the Di n¡¯s fourth saber move was over 100 times more difficult than the third saber move. The easiest ones were the first and second saber moves. The Di n¡¯s first saber move, which was called Aura, would take effect as soon as one wielded the saber. The Aura would then lock onto the opponent and kill them easily, provided that they had a low cultivation level. Di Jiu had previously used The Derelict to cultivate the first saber move and transform the saber¡¯s aura into Saber Qi. The Di n¡¯s second saber move, which was called Saber sh, was activated when the saber was swung downwards. The Saber sh would reach far and wide and kill or injure multiple people within arge perimeter. This was why the Di n¡¯s saber moves were the most suitable to use on a battlefield. Thebination of the Saber sh and the Aura was practically invincible. Since Di Jiu did not have an actual saber, the first and second saber moves he had practised had been based on transforming Saber Qi into deadly aura. This would not have been a problem if Di Jiu had been really talented. However, Di Jiu was not, so transforming Saber Qi into deadly aura would not aid him in a fight with someone who possessed a high cultivation level. Di Jiu had almost been killed by Sang Sha for this very reason. When Di Jiu mastered the third saber move, he was able to wield his knife and produce a whirlpool of deadly aura and Saber Qi. This was the true way to fight an enemy one-to-one. During the duel, the whirlpool of Saber Qi would rip the opponent¡¯s killing intent almost immediately and bind the opponent, making it impossible for them to shield themselves or hide. This was why disciples who mastered the third saber move also caught a first glimpse of the Di n¡¯s Dharmic Formtion Method. Although Di Jiu had cultivated the third saber move on the training grounds of the Institute of Martial Arts, there were still some restrictions when he executed it. He did not wield his knife with big sweeping strikes, so he basically looked like a child frolicking with a knife. Di Jiu found this habit of hispletely uneptable. The Di n¡¯s saber moves were perfect for the battlefield, so they required one to move forward with determined, imposing strides. It was unheard of to intentionally restrain one¡¯s strikes and Saber Qi. Di Jiu had not received guidance from more experienced members of the Di n. He had just cultivated the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers by reading the manual. Therefore, his third saber move had some very serious ws. If Di Jiu had not practised the first three saber moves again in the canyon, he may only have been able to notice all the underlying problems during an actual fight, which may have been toote. As Di Jiu performed the third saber move unabashedly, he immediately realized that he had been wrong in thinking that the third saber move was not as strong as he had thought. The truth was that he had not fully cultivated it. He had performed the third saber move with caution and prudence, which wentpletely against the essence of the Di n¡¯s Saber Moves, which was to move forward with determined, imposing strides. ¡°That was close!¡± Di Jiu reprimanded himself silently as he started practising the third saber move once again. He was currently holding on to an actual saber in the canyon. The surrounding air was immediately bound by a whirlpool of Saber Qi as he wielded the saber unabashedly once. Di Jiu could even hear the sound of the air ripping apart. Bang! It only took one strike for a gully of over 100 feet to appear before him. The rocks surrounding the gully were all fragmented. In the middle of the gully was an even bigger whirlpool that contained all the air swept up by the whirlpool of Saber Qi. ¡°This is the true third saber move. No hesitation. One just needs to stride forward with determination,¡± Di Jiu muttered to himself as he looked at the gully he had created with his saber. He believed that there was still room for improvement in his execution of the third move. This was the best ce to cultivate the Di n¡¯s Saber Moves! Chapter 50 - A Secret Treasure Trove Within Him

Chapter 50: A Secret Treasure Trove Within Him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu saw different results each time he executed the third saber move. The whirlpool of Saber Qi could only bind a single position at first, but soon the effects of the third saber move were able to affect arger area. After he had been executing the third saber move for two whole days, he was able to feel the sensations of the fourth saber move. The fourth saber move was included in the manual of the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers. The Di n¡¯s disciples would usually learn the fourth saber move by following the manual or their master¡¯s guidance after they became familiar with the third saber move. However, Di Jiu could feel the power of the fourth saber move right now, despite the fact that he had not read the respective chapter of the manual. Di Jiu was sure that he was the only person in the Di n who was wired this way. This wasn¡¯t merely because of his talent or resources. Perhaps his sense for the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers had heightened after he had cultivated to the second-stage Qi Refinement realm based on the Major Conduit Internal Records. Di Jiu executed the fourth saber move without reading about it in the manual. He did so based solely on his intuition. His fourth saber move had a slicing intent, so it could transform the air swept up from the subsequent strikes into a true slicing intent after the move had been executed. The slicing intent would then bebined to form a deadly saber sh. This saber sh was the true essence of that move. Even though the weather had been normaltely, it was obvious to Di Jiu that the temperature dropped a few degrees as soon as he executed this move. Bang! When the saber fell to the ground, the temperature seemed to go back to normal again. What had once been arge empty area had now shockingly transformed into a ce with many streams of gullies created by Di Jiu. Di Jiu looked down at the saber in his hand. The de of the saber seemed to havepletely disappeared, as if it had been integrated into the killing intent of the move. Wow! Di Jiu was thrilled. This was what saber techniques should be all about. Di Jiu had only been exposed to the periphery of saber techniques after executing this move. Although this was his first time executing the fourth saber move without any restrictions, it hade naturally to him, as though he had been cultivating it for a very long time. However, this move could probably not be considered one of the Di n¡¯s saber moves, as Di Jiu had not relied on the chapter about the fourth saber move included in the manual of the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers. Di Jiu did not continue practising the fourth saber move. Instead, he took out the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers manual and flipped to the chapter exining the fourth saber move. ¡°During the Di n¡¯s Fourth Saber Move, the saber bes a shadow whose imposing manner swallows the shape. Then, the saber falls and shocks the wind...¡± When Di Jiu looked into the details of cultivating this move, he realized that it was based on the Qi Channeling method. One had to adhere to this method and cultivate the fourth move step by step. There was no mention of the slicing intent of the Di n¡¯s Fourth Saber Move, as the chapter focusedpletely on using saber strikes to suppress one¡¯s opponent. However, Di Jiu¡¯s fourth move had advanced from saber strikes to saber intent. If the Di n¡¯s Fourth Saber Move was considered to have good form, then the move he had invented had a god-like form. Di Jiu took a deep breath. He knew that the fourth saber move he had executed had beenpletely different from the one in the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers. In fact, his fourth saber move was a new saber technique based on the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers. Di Jiu¡¯s move was notplemented by the Qi Channeling method of the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers. It was purely based on the Quintessential Essence he had cultivated through the Major Conduit Internal Records. The Di n¡¯s saber techniques were powerful and difficult to imitate, as the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers had to beplemented by the Qi Channeling method. Learning only one of them would bepletely pointless. However, Di Jiu was able to execute the fourth saber move without applying the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers¡¯ Qi Channeling method. He had been able to execute the fourth move, as well as the first three saber moves, with the help of the Major Conduit Internal Records and his own talent. Di Jiu knew very well that, although this move was based on the first three moves of the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers, it was much more powerful than the actual Di n¡¯s fourth saber move. ¡°From now on, the first two moves shall be called the Di n¡¯s First and Second Saber Moves. The third move shall be called the Di n¡¯s Cyclone Saber Move, and this move...¡± Di Jiu paused for a moment. ¡°This move shall be called the Wind-Rustling Move!¡± he muttered to himself. ording to a poem, the rustling of the wind could easily turn water cold. Di Jiu felt that this line described his move very aptly. As he struck this move, Saber Qi was swept up and transformed into Saber Intent, which caused the temperature to drop. That was why he believed that the ¡®Wind-Rustling Move¡¯ was the best choice for a name. Di Jiu loved the fourth move the most out of all the other moves, not just because it was powerful, but also because he had created this move himself, so he was able to execute it more smoothly. Back when Di Jiu had fled the Ji Nation, he¡¯d had a chilling, heavy feeling in his heart, very much like the one the poem described. At the time, he had not known when he would be able to return and get revenge. However, that day he had been enlightened by the Wind-Rustling Move. If he kept having such breakthroughs, perhaps returning to the Ji Nation for revenge would no longer be an impossible dream. After executing the Wind-Rustling Move a few more times, Di Jiu took a break. He believed that the difference between the Wind-Rustling Move and the first three saber moves was that, once the Wind-Rustling Move had been mastered, practising it would not make one more proficient in it. This was the difference between saber strikes and saber intent. Based on his current skills, if Di Jiu sought out Trustworthy now, he would have about a 70% chance of sess. Unfortunately for him, Trustworthy had also cultivated several cultivation techniques of the Major Conduit Internal Records. One of his disciples, who had been wearing a white shirt thest time Di Jiu had seen him, was able to form fireballs and levitate for a long time. Di Jiu was unable to do any of these things and he had been unable to find such a skill, even though he had looked through the Major Conduit Internal Records many times... Di Jiu snapped out of his thoughts. If there was no such skill in the Major Conduit Internal Records, why not read the Secrets Of A Martial King instead? The Secrets Of A Martial King contained a cultivation technique passed on by his ancestor, Di Yue. Di Jiu was not able to cultivate this technique, because he did not have a fire-element spiritual root. Even though he could not cultivate that technique, he wondered whether it would be possible for him to practise the other moves. He had previously taken a test that had shown he was unable to cultivate the Swirling ming Art, so he did not bother reading the rest of the book. Things were different now that he had cultivated the second stage of Qi Refinement, so he should be able to continue reading the book. Di Jiu dashed into his aircraft and took the Secrets Of A Martial King out of his bag. The first few pages contained the introduction and a test for detecting the presence of martial roots. The next few pages were full of diagrams on how to cultivate Qi. Di Jiu¡¯s hands were trembling with excitement as he flipped to thest few pages. The introduction mentioned clearly four Dharmic Spells: Fireball, Invisibility, Dust Removal, and Wind de. Even though there was no technique that would allow him to levitate, Di Jiu found it difficult to believe the potential that he could reach. He was indeed unaware of the treasure trove within him. The Di n¡¯s ancestors had known everything about martial arts after all. Di Jiu had been especially envious of the Fireball Dharmic Spell for a long time. ¡°Although cultivated inner Qi from Dao Cultivators cannot form a real fire, it can execute the Fireball Dharmic Spell via true Qi...¡± The introduction was clear and easy to understand, and theplicated moves were also exined in great detail. Di Jiu suddenly recalled the white-haired man who had performed the Fireball Dharmic Spell he was reading about. He had demonstrated many of the required moves at such extreme speed that Di Jiu had been unable to carefully observe the transformation. Now that he had read about the Fireball Dharmic Spell in Secrets Of A Martial King, he realized that the move was not as difficult as he had thought after all. Di Jiu spent the next few days practising those moves and trying to form fireballs. He felt like a child who had been given a new toy. On the third day of his practice, he managed to form his first fireball. However, he was a little nervous, so he unconsciously threw it aside. Bang! The fireballnded on a huge rock, which blew up almost immediately. ¡°That was easy. Seems like the white-haired man is not much stronger than me after all,¡± Di Jiu thought as he realized that his fireball was probably as powerful as the other man¡¯s. By the time he formed his second fireball, he was able to stay calm and allow it to spin on his palms. ording to Secrets Of A Martial King, the fireball was formed using his own Quintessential Essence Dharmic Spell, so it would not hurt him unless he allowed it to. However, the Fireball Dharmic Spell used up a lot of Quintessential Essence, so Di Jiu could not form too many fireballs. He felt strained after forming more than five, and it was obvious that the fireballs he had formed after the first one were not as good in terms of quality and strength. The upside of forming fireballs constantly was that Di Jiu¡¯s Quintessential Essence became more condensed after a few days, so he was able to form fireballs much faster. This showed that the Swirling ming Art was more suitable for beginners than the Major Conduit Internal Records. The Swirling ming Art exined that cultivation had to beplemented with dharmic spells in order to achieve quicker improvement. After learning to form fireballs, Di Jiu immersed himselfpletely into experimenting with all the dharmic spells. He even practised the moves of the Dust Removing Dharmic Spell consistently. Even though he was running out of food rations, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to leave the mountain. When he felt extremely hungry, he would go out to hunt wild animals or pick some wild berries to fill his stomach temporarily. He spent the rest of his time there practising various dharmic spells without eating or sleeping much. Chapter 51 - Trustworthy’s Den Chapter 51: Trustworthy¡¯s Den Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A monthter, Di Jiu had no choice but to leave the mountain range. To him, the progress he had made within this month was much bigger than all the progress he had made ever since he had started practising martial arts. The days he had spent on the mountain range had not only allowed him to perceive dao cultivation more intuitively, but they had also refreshed his understanding of martial arts. Learning the four dharmic spells, as well as the Cyclone Saber Move and the Wind-Rustling Move, had improved his skills by leaps and bounds. His only regret was that he was not able to find a technique that would enable him to levitate for a long period of time. He only came up with a technique that enabled him to remain 20 feet in the air for about two seconds by following the moves of the four dharmic spells, as well as the Qi Channeling method. This technique was inferior to what the white-haired man could do, as he was able to levitate for about 10 seconds. However, it was still a pivotal step in Di Jiu¡¯s progress. ... Daicheng City was located at the northernmost part of China. This urban area had be a bustling city overnight in the year 2030, when a diamond mine and a jade mine had been discovered at its borders. After years of development, the Daicheng City Diamond Market had be world-renowned. Di Jiu saw a mixture of various cultures the moment that he stepped into Daicheng City. People with an assortment of skin tones walked the streets, speaking a hodgepodge ofnguages. The sky had turned dark by the time Di Jiu reached Daicheng City. He did not n on looking for a ce to stay. He had just gone there with one goal in mind ¨C to get rid of Trustworthy. Di Jiu thought that the Immortal Mountain Vi Area within the Chang Hu Three Bridges District was even more beautiful than the inds of Thand. Even though it was night time, he could still enjoy the beautiful scenery under the waning lights. Despite the tight security, Di Jiu was able to reach Jia Qian¡¯s house easily, thanks to the help of his martial arts skills. He had gone there with the intention of getting rid of Jia Qian, so he disguised himself as a middle-aged man, so that the surveince cameras would not be able to capture his face. Di Jiu did not care if his identity was discovered after some further investigation. So what if they found out about him? He wouldn¡¯t stay on Earth much longer anyway. He would kill Trustworthy, get some money, repair his aircraft and go to the Fairy. Di Jiu had never been to Ji Baishan¡¯s house. As he entered Jia Qian¡¯s vi, he thought that his courtyard was probably much more luxurious than Ji Baishan¡¯s. Jia Qian¡¯s vi was the epitome of luxury. There were at least three swimming pools, as well as various facilities for exercise and leisure. There was even an orchard with different sections of produce. Di Jiu quickly located Jia Qian¡¯s enormous bedroom on the top floor of the vi. Jia Qian¡¯s bed was about three metres wide, and every piece of furniture in his bedroom was made out of premium wood. His house was much more extravagant than Di Jiu¡¯s house back in Pearl City. ¡°He seems to be out. I wonder when he will be back...¡± Di Jiu thought. He did not want to waste time waiting if Jia Qian was not home. He immediately jumped out of the window andnded on the first floor. Then, he found the servant¡¯s quarters. He had initially nned on interrogating the servant. However, he had not expect to find two people hugging inside the room. The sounds of them panting heavily revealed that the servant was having an affair. A woman¡¯s voice was heard from the room. ¡°Wait! Turn the light off. If anyone sees us, we¡¯ll get in trouble.¡± A slightly hoarse male voice was heard shortly after. ¡°Master Jia went to the Great Bend today and took many people with him. I was at the main gate, so I saw him leave with my own eyes. He will definitely not be back tonight. Besides, Little Cow is keeping watch for me at the main gate. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Sure...¡± The woman seemed disinterested in the reasons Jia Qian had gone to the Great Bend. The light was turned off soon afterwards. Di Jiu decided not to enter the room to interrogate the couple further. Things were easier now that he knew that Jia Qian was at the Great Bend. If Jia Qian was not home, he could loot his house. Di Jiu went back to Jia Qian¡¯s room. Jia Qian was a big deal to him, as he was currentlypletely broke. He had to take a leaf from Qi Xiang¡¯s book and be more resourceful when it came to earning money. Every item in Jia Qian¡¯s room was of supreme quality. However, Jia Qian¡¯s possessions were mere trash to Di Jiu, who threw them haphazardly around the room. He wanted something Jia Qian considered way more valuable. If Jia Qian had been to the Fairy, then he must have brought back some treasure. Di Jiu managed to find Jia Qian¡¯s safe promptly. The safe, which looked like a closet at first nce, was more than two meters tall. Di Jiu had never nned on picking the lock. He immediately pulled out the saber he had wrapped up and gathered all his Quintessential Essence onto it. Then, he struck the safe with the saber,pletely destroying its de. Di Jiu did not care, as he had nned on throwing the saber away after killing Jia Qian anyway. The safe broke apart with a ng and a nasty stream of light shot out, followed by a clicking sound. Di Jiu, who had been prepared for this, dodged. The stream of light grazed his shirt lightly before hitting the wall behind him. ¡°Nice!¡± Di Jiu could tell that this stream of light was extremely toxic without even having to look at it. He suddenly realized that there was a camera in the safe. It seemed like the clicking sound he had heard had been the sound of the camera capturing his image. Di Jiu did not care. He only wanted to know what the safe contained. However, before he could look at its contents, he heard the sirens of police cruisers approaching the vi. ¡°This fellow is really cautious.¡± Di Jiu did not wish to kill more innocent people. He quickly grabbed some boxes from the safe and stuffed them into his huge bag before escaping from the balcony in a sh. As he was about tond on the ground, he saw the shing lights of the police cars heading towards him. He could not be bothered to deal with them. He executed his levitation technique a few times before he flew over the vi¡¯s high walls. Then, he escaped quickly and ran far away. ... An hourter, Di Jiu got out of a taxi in front of the Great Bend. He could see the words ¡°Great Bend¡± in fluorescent lights from a few hundred meters away. Beneath the fluorescent words was a main gate with a unique triangr opening. Di Jiu could tell that the ce was bustling with noise and enjoyment even from afar. As he stood under the fluorescent lights, he could see the myriad of shops around the area. The streets were also bustling with people. The most popr shops were some extremely posh jewellery shops that sold diamonds and jade. Di Jiu panicked a little. How was he going to find Jia Qian at a crowded ce like this? Should he go back to the vi and interrogate the servant and her lover instead? Di Jiu abandoned this idea immediately. He was sure that those servants were merely guarding the vi. They probably wouldn¡¯t know Jia Qian¡¯s exact location at the Great Bend. Just as Di Jiu was wondering how he would discover Jia Qian¡¯s whereabouts, he saw a huge billboard by the main gate. ¡°Peace Cup International Boxing Tournament. Opens today at the Great Bend International Boxing Arena...¡± The billboard also listed the names of the two famous boxers taking part in the first match, as well as the results of their previous matches. The rules of the match, as well as the time and venue, were also written on the billboard. If it wasn¡¯t for the word ¡°Peace¡±, Di Jiu would never have deduced that the match was organized by Trustworthy. Only he would ironically call a boxing championship ¡°Peace Cup¡±. He would never have thought that Trustworthy would organize a public boxing tournament after his illegal underground boxing ring, the Morgue Ring, had been taken away from him. Judging by therge crowd, this boxing tournament might even earn him more money than his underground boxing ring had. Trustworthy was indeed a pretty good businessman. The venue of the Peace Cup could be located easily. All Di Jiu had to do was follow the billboards along the street. There was also arge crowd heading towards the arena to watch the match. Di Jiu followed the crowd to a gigantic building in the shape of a ring with a huge diamond on top of it. The diamond-shaped building looked beautiful as it reflected the lights outside. Inbination with the huge ring, it looked like an enormous diamond ring from afar. Di Jiu couldn¡¯t help feeling some admiration for Trustworthy, who had designed such a ssy, creative building. The words ¡°Daicheng International Boxing Arena¡± were brightly lit above the entrance of the building. Chapter 52 - Coming For You Chapter 52: Coming For You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There were many people on the first floor of the building, as well as security guards guarding the entrance to the arena. It seemed like they had finished checking everyone¡¯s tickets. Di Jiu performed the Invisibility Dharmic Spell he had just learned. Although he was not able to bepletely invisible, this was enough to keep the security guards from spotting him. Di Jiu slipped past the security personnel and walked down the sloping passageway towards the arena. He could already feel the excitement in the air as he walked down the path. The crowd was cheering consistently, and he could see the progress of the match clearly as he got closer to the arena. Two muscr men were standing in the ring, taking turns hitting each other. Di Jiu took a quick nce at them before looking away indifferently. The arena had a circryout, and he was currently standing right in the middle of the circle. How was he going to locate Jia Qian? ¡°May I help you?¡± A man in a ck tuxedo walked towards Di Jiu, who had been looking around frantically. The man stood with both hands in front of his abdomen and spoke politely. ¡°I¡¯m looking for...¡± Di Jiu almost blurted out that he was looking for Jia Qian, but he was able to think on his feet. If he had been invited by Jia Qian to watch the match, he would have been escorted to his seat instead of standing there looking lost. If he looked for Jia Qian on his own, he would probably be kicked out of the building in no time. ¡°I am looking for Brother Zhengsheng. I have something that I need to give him personally. He said that he would send someone to wait for me at the lobby, but I was dyed on my way here, so I didn¡¯t find anyone waiting for me.¡± Di Jiu took out a wrapped-up saber and lifted it for a few seconds. Then, he patted the huge bag he carried on his back. If Jia Qian had decided to organize this tournament in Daicheng City, then Bi Zhengsheng would definitely be at the arena. ¡°Go upstairs and then head right. Brother Sheng is in the fourth theater box.¡± The man in the tuxedo, who did not suspect anything, gave Di Jiu directions to find Bi Zhengsheng. Brother Sheng had already given orders before the match to direct anyone looking for him to his theater box. No one in Daicheng City would dare make a scene in any of Master Jia¡¯s establishments, unless they had a death wish. Thus, it never urred to the usher that Di Jiu was there looking for trouble. ¡°Thank you.¡± Di Jiu thanked the usher before climbing the staircase on his right. Thanks to the usher¡¯s directions, he was able to locate the fourth theater box quickly. The door to the theater box was closed, but Di Jiu did not bother knocking. He took out his derelict dagger and forcefully sliced the door open. The wooden door was instantly cut open like a piece of tofu. There were two people inside the private theater box. A refined middle-aged man with short hair was sitting with one hand ced on the French window overlooking the arena while ady leaned against him. ¡°Who are you?¡± Bi Zhengsheng stood up as soon as he realized that Di Jiu had forcefully broken in. His sudden movement caused thedy to fall down. Di Jiu grabbed a piece of broken wood and knocked thedy unconscious before she could even scream. ¡°My friend says that I¡¯m horrible at disguising myself. Don¡¯t I look even a little familiar?¡± ¡°Are you Di Jiu?¡± Bi Zhengsheng wanted to attack Di Jiu as soon as he realized who he was. However, he had heard that Di Jiu was the one who had murdered Shang Sha. Shang Sha was so much more powerful than him that he would have been able to kill him with a single p. Di Jiu raised his hand to p Bi Zhengsheng. Even though Bi Zhengsheng saw his handing towards him, he was unable to avoid it in time. A sickening p was heard as Di Jiu¡¯s hand came into contact with Bi Zhengsheng, who fell onto the couch heavily. Di Jiu grabbed Bi Zhengsheng by the neck forcefully. ¡°I heard that you and a woman came looking for me in the Swallow Capital about a month ago.¡± Bi Zhengsheng, who was unable to speak, could only whimper. Di Jiu realized that he was using too much force, so he immediately loosened his grip slightly. Bi Zhengsheng¡¯s face had turned bright red by now. ¡°You have misunderstood! This is a misunderstanding... Master Jia ordered me to go back then. I have escaped from Luo Jin now...¡± ¡°Where is Trustworthy?¡± Di Jiu did not want to ask any more questions. ¡°I can tell you. Let go of me...¡± Bi Zhengsheng was extremely frightened. The truth was that, ever since Di Jiu had murdered Shang Sha, he had abandoned any idea of killing him for revenge. He only wished he would never see him again. At the time, he had thought it would be safer for him to stay with Master Jia. However, it seemed like staying by his master¡¯s side hadn¡¯t been the safest choice after all. Di Jiuughed mockingly. ¡°Do you have the guts not to tell me?¡± As he spoke, he tightened his grip once again. Di Jiu would not let Bi Zhengsheng go, even if he chose to reveal Trustworthy¡¯s whereabouts. He had promised Su You that he would help her avenge her parents¡¯ deaths, and he now had Bi Zhengsheng in his hands. It was obvious that Bi Zhengsheng was not someone with much moral integrity. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you!¡± he said without even a moment¡¯s hesitation. ... The Daicheng International Boxing Ring, which was located at the top floor of the building, looked much neater than the other levels. Thergest meeting room in the arena was also located on that floor. The meeting room, which was bright and spacious, provided a great view of the match. There were 20 people currently seated in the meeting room, including a ck men and three white men. A middle-aged man with a glowing face was sitting at the head of the table. He was the founder of the Daicheng International Boxing Arena, Jia Qian, and the very person who had initiated this conference. ¡°I agree with your suggestion, Brother Qian. If we want to expand our influence on the Fairy, we will need arge sum of money. However, I¡¯m worried that money will be the least of our troubles if we are thinking of building a portal on the Fairy...¡± A bearded man named Pu Tai, who was seated in the middle of the table, stood up and presented his point of view. Pu Tai was a big shot of the Southeastern Asian underworld who had specialized in smuggling guns and drugs. However, when internationalws had be stricter, he had established a mercenarypany in Africa. He loved it the most when people called him by his nickname, which was ¡°Too Handsome¡±. Everyone in the meeting room understood his point of view. About 90% of the territory of the Fairy was currently owned by various countries, while the other 10% was owned by extremely wealthy families, as well as some underground superpowers. Although Jia Qian enjoyed a very high status, his status was not as high as that of the people who had influence on the Fairy. Even the first step, which was to transport building materials to the Fairy and build an encampment, was no easy feat. ¡°I agree with Too Handsome. I suggest we include Bin Sen. He does have a lot of Jewish business connections. Those people would do anything as long as there was money to gain.¡± This time, it was a white man who had stood up to speak. He spoke Chinese really well, without even a hint of an ent. After the white man had spoken, someone else wanted to break in. However, Jia Qian raised a hand and stopped him apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Something serious must have happened, or my personal assistant would not be interrupting our meeting.¡± The rest of the people in the room excused him, as he was the one who had initiated the meeting. Jia Qian signalled towards the door of the meeting room. A slim woman in business attire hurried over to him, bent her waist and said quietly, ¡°Chairman, I just received news that the security system in your bedroom has been triggered.¡± Jia Qian¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°Did you find out what happened?¡± ¡°The vi is under stricter surveince now. We are awaiting further instructions from you,¡± she replied promptly. Jia Qian knew that his guards would never dare enter his bedroom without his permission. He stood up instantly and cupped his fists respectfully. ¡°My dear friends, there is a matter at home that I have to attend to immediately...¡± Before anyone in the meeting room could reply, Di Jiu¡¯s voice was heard from the entrance. ¡°There is no need for you to go back home, Trustworthy. I havee for you.¡± Di Jiu was holding a stic bag and a saber wrapped in a ck cloth. On his back was a huge bag. Chapter 53 - Two Strikes Chapter 53: Two Strikes Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Di Jiu?¡± Jia Qian stared at him, his eyes wide with shock. Di Jiu had disguised himself as a middle-aged man, yet Jia Qian had recognized him as soon as he had spoken. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Di Jiu carelessly tossed the stic bag onto the middle of the table before putting his bag down. He did not dare let his guard down, as he had heard that Jia Qian was an Earth Tier Warrior. The stic bag rolled around the huge table beforeing to a halt. The severed head of Bi Zhengsheng rolled out of the bag. Although everyone attending the meeting was ruthless in their own way, they all backed away from the table in horror as soon as they saw Bi Zhengsheng¡¯s head. ¡°You must have a death wish...¡± Jia Qian was so angry that smoke was practicallying out of his ears. It felt as if he could set the entire meeting room on fire with his rage alone. He reached towards his waist and pulled out a sword with a soft de so forcefully that it sounded like a whip. Then, he locked Di Jiu¡¯s position with his sword. Di Jiu could feel the beam of the sword locking his position even before he heard it whip through the air. The sword¡¯s beam would follow him no matter where he dodged. After that whipping sound was heard, the sword¡¯s beam multiplied until there were eight beams. By now, it would be difficult to even take a breath, let alone dodge those beams. Everyone in the meeting room had watched Jia Qian¡¯s move. Even those who had initially wanted to challenge him were rendered speechless. None of them would have been able to avoid even this casual move of his. Di Jiu had never nned on avoiding Jia Qian¡¯s move. However, he had not nned beforehand which move he would use on him either. He would probably be able to inflict a lot of harm on Jia Qian if he ambushed him with the Fireball Dharmic Spell or the Wind-Rustling Move, but he was sure that his dharmic spells would probably be useless in such an open confrontation. Based on Di Jiu¡¯s current martial arts standards, the spells he performed would affect a big surface area. However, this also meant that it would be extremely difficult for him to inflict harm on Jia Qian with the Wind-Rustling Move or the Fireball Dharmic Spell, since he would be unable to concentrate the full force of either move on him alone. Di Jiu flicked his right hand. The sound of a cloth ripping was heard as the saber cut through its ck wrappings, revealing a de with a few warps on it. Di Jiu¡¯s Quintessential Essence surged while the saber ripped through the ck cloth and struck. The Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers was a technique meant for the battlefield. The Di n¡¯s warriors had always believed that attacking was the best defence. An ear-splitting sound of metal hitting metal was heard. Di Jiu felt a strong force rush through his sword, creating a temporary difort in his chest area. ¡°His Quintessential Essence is really strong!¡± Di Jiu was surprised by Jia Qian¡¯s strength as he used the third saber move, the Di n¡¯s Cyclone Saber Move. He decided to fight a quick battle and execute the fourth saber move right after striking with the third one. Jia Qian was even more surprised by Di Jiu¡¯s capabilities than Di Jiu was by Jia Qian¡¯s. How could Di Jiu possibly be so skilled? He had witnessed the fight between Shang Sha and Di Jiu with his own eyes. Based on his skills back then, he should have been able to literally disarm him by cutting off his arm with an abrupt violent move. Di Jiu should have been heavily mauled by now, which would have made it easy for Jia Qian to inflict excruciating torture on him. The truth was that Di Jiu¡¯s saber move had been executed more hastily than Jia Qian¡¯s sword move. However, this did not give Jia Qian much of a head start. Jia Qian¡¯s sword move had at best included slightly more Quintessential Essence than Di Jiu¡¯s. Jia Qian did not have time to get lost in his own thoughts, as Di Jiu had once again executed the Cyclone Saber Move. Jia Qian could feel the space around him transform into a whirlpool of Saber Qi with protruding saber des. This move was too strong for him. No matter how hard he tried to dodge, he would get trapped within this whirlpool of Saber Qi. Jia Qian did not bother hiding. Instead, he made sessive movements with his sword. Beams of shapeless Sword Qi were set off along with his movements. To any outsiders observing this duel, the sword in Jia Qian¡¯s hand would have looked like a trap with countless tiny swords set off by Jia Qian. Di Jiu knew very well that these Sword Qi were shapeless, so if he were to continue executing the third saber move in an effort to kill Jia Qian, he would definitely get injured by the Sword Qi. Di Jiu¡¯s saber moves focused on aura. Hence, he did not even consider letting go of the power repressing Jia Qian to execute the Fourth Saber Move. Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! The Saber Qi of Di Jiu¡¯s Cyclone Saber Move got entangled with Jia Qian¡¯s Sword Qi, producing several explosive sounds. Some of the Saber and Sword Qi shot out and injured the spectators, who had been hiding in the corner. A violent force of Quintessential Essence swept towards Di Jiu, who felt a tightness in his chest and a sweetness in his throat. He knew this was the effect of Jia Qian¡¯s Quintessential Essence. Jia Qian¡¯s Quintessential Essence was exceptionally strong, as he was an Earth Tier Warrior. Two consecutive sounds were suddenly heard. The first one was the sound of Jia Qian¡¯s Sword Qi breaking through Di Jiu¡¯s Cyclone Saber Move, hitting his waist area and causing some blood to stter around. The second sound was the sound of Jia Qian¡¯s leg being torn off by the Saber Qi of Di Jiu¡¯s Cyclone Saber Move while he tried to escape. Jia Qian fell to the ground after losing his leg, even though he was very strong. The entire battle between Di Jiu and Jia Qian had actually been really short. From a bystander¡¯s point of view, it had looked like Di Jiu had struck with his saber twice and Jia Qian had performed two sword moves. Di Jiu¡¯s waist had gotten slightly injured and Jia Qian had lost his calf. As Di Jiu was about to execute the fourth saber move and kill Jia Qian, he felt a sense of relief. He realized that he had been able to sever Jia Qian¡¯s leg with the third move. It seemed like he had overestimated Jia Qian. He wouldn¡¯t have to execute the fourth move after all. Earth Tier Warriors were actually not that big of a deal. One of the spectators started retreating upon watching Di Jiu severe Jia Qian¡¯s leg. Di Jiu held on to his saber as he looked at him and said coldly, ¡°If you take one more step back, you¡¯ll be next.¡± The spectator was so scared that he froze on the spot. Judging by the fierceness Di Jiu had disyed during the duel, he did not think that he would just make empty threats. Di Jiu was about to get back to his fight with Jia Qian, when a white man pulled out his gun and pointed it at him. ¡°Put your saber down and...¡± Before the white man could finish his sentence, he felt a sharp pain in his wrist. Suddenly, both he and his gun fell to the ground. Di Jiu walked over, picked up the gun and pushed it against the white man¡¯s temple. ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t like putting my saber down when I¡¯m dealing with ingrates. What do you think I should do now?¡± ¡°You may do as you please. Please do as you please... I have overstepped my boundaries. Please have mercy on me...¡± The white man, who hadn¡¯t been able to intimidate Di Jiu, could not think of any other words besides ¡°please¡± to beg for his life. Everyone in the room was stunned. They had all watched Di Jiu sever Jia Qian¡¯s leg with the powerful Saber Qi of his saber move. However, they did not understand how Di Jiu had attacked James and made him drop his gun. Did he have some sort of hidden weapon? Di Jiu instantly seemed very mysterious to them. Some of them even started to suspect that he had been to the Fairy. ¡°Did you conceal your true skills on purpose during your duel with Shang Sha? Were you afraid that I would run from you, if I knew what you were truly capable of?¡± Jia Qian was surprisingly calm. He knew that he was doomed, so there was no point in begging for mercy. Jia Qian believed that Di Jiu had been pretending to be weak during his duel with Shang Sha. If Di Jiu had demonstrated his true skills like he had now, Shang Sha would not even have gotten a chance to make a move on him during the duel. The reason Di Jiu had pretended to be weak was because he had been worried that Jia Qian would flee the country if he knew how formidable he was. However, there were still two things Jia Qian didn¡¯t understand. Firstly, why had Di Jiu allowed Shang Sha to attack him so many times? Was he perhaps a sadist? Secondly, why had Di Jiu waited until that day to approach him? Why hadn¡¯t he done so when he had gone to the Swallow Capital to look for him? If Di Jiu had really pretended to be weak during his duel with Shang Sha, then he must have been waiting for Jia Qian at the Swallow Capital. Why had he gone into hiding? Jia Qian found it difficult to believe that Di Jiu could have improved his martial arts skills in just over a month. Jia Qian¡¯s greatest regret was not training until he reached the Earth Tier cultivation level on the Fairy before returning to Earth. Although it had been dangerous on the Fairy, he would not have faced the danger he was facing right now. If he had really been an Earth Tier Warrior, he would definitely not have been in the position he was in right now, even if he failed to kill Di Jiu. Everyone believed that Jia Qian was an Earth Tier Warrior, yet Jia Qian himself was the only one who knew that he had not reached that cultivation level yet. He was almost at the Earth Tier cultivation level, but he had never resumed cultivating in order to reach it, despite the fact that he had been back on Earth for many years. Chapter 54 - Registration Numbers For Everyone

Chapter 54: Registration Numbers For Everyone

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Had he deliberately allowed Shang Sha to injure him? Although Di Jiu was stupefied, he managed to quickly snap out of it. Jia Qian must not have expected his ability to improve so quickly within two months. If he¡¯d used normal cultivation techniques, he could not have possibly reached a level that would have allowed him to kill Jia Qian within a period of two months. It seemed that the speed of his improvement was connected to his qualifications, as well as the Major Conduit Internal Records. If he hadn¡¯t cultivated the Major Conduit Internal Records, Di Jiu spected that it would have been impossible for him to defeat Jia Qian. If he had not cultivated the Major Conduit Internal Records, he could not have cultivated the third saber move either. After all, he had never met a Di n disciple who could cultivate the Di n¡¯s third saber move as powerfully as he had. However, mastering the fourth saber move was even more of an impossibility. Di Jiu knew clearly that, if he had not cultivated the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers and depended solely on the second-stage Qi Refinement realm he had cultivated through the Major Conduit Internal Records, he would have been easily killed by Jia Qian. The other small spells that he knew, such as the Fireball Spell and the Wind-Rustling Move, would have been useful for sneak attacks, but they would not have been able to kill Jia Qian. ¡°If you spare my life, then I...¡± Before Jia Qian could finish speaking, Di Jiu¡¯s long saber had pierced through his eyebrows. Everyone in the conference room had witnessed Jia Qian¡¯s powers. However, despite his powers, he had still been easily defeated by Di Jiu. Even though there was currently arge crowd in the conference room, the room waspletely silent. Everyone was staring at Di Jiu. Di Jiu had initially nned on asking Jia Qian for some capital for the auction before killing him. However, he had not bothered, as there were a lot of other avable wallets in the conference room. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, everyone in the conference hall was just a wallet. ¡°Friend, even though we attended this meeting with Jia Qian, we are not in any way rted to him,¡± a bald man said as he balled his fist into a sign of respect for Di Jiu. It was tantly obvious that Di Jiu had gone there to seek revenge on Jia Qian. ¡°Let us all sit down. I would like to do business with you,¡± Di Jiu said calmly. When he was done speaking, he took the initiative to sit down first. As soon as they saw Di Jiu sit, the others had no choice but to sit down, even if they had not nned on it. ¡°You should sit down as well.¡± Jia Qian¡¯s assistant looked pale. She could not decide whether she should sit or remain standing. However, now that Di Jiu had asked her to sit, she had to obey him. ¡°I need some money. It is a shame that, apart from my passable medical expertise, I only know how to bully others. However, if I imed to be the second best doctor in the world, no one would dare im that they were the best. My only weakness is my willingness to help others without expecting anything in return. I will give each of you a queue number. This number will allow you to seek one treatment from me in the future. I will, of course, collect some registration fees. Who wants to go first?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s eyes swept over the crowd of over 20 people. The thin man that Di Jiu had prevented from leaving was the first to stand up. He was holding a bank card in his hand. ¡°I have 8,000,000 alliance dors in this card, sir. I would like to get a queue number...¡± he said. As he was about to finish his sentence, he felt a cold breeze surround his hand. Suddenly, his wrist was disconnected from the rest of his hand, and the bank card and his disconnected wrist fell onto the conference table. This was exactly what had happened to the gun-carrying white man, whose wrist had been disconnected before he, his hand and the item he had been holding had fallen down. Everyone had seen Di Jiu do this with a mere stroke of his hand. The atmosphere in the conference room was very tense. Di Jiuughed coldly as he said, ¡°I asked for a small registration fee, yet you were not even willing to part with such a small amount of money. Are you looking down on my medical expertise, or are you just trying to take advantage of my bad habit of helping others?¡± ¡°No, I was wrong. I meant to offer you 180,000,000 alliance dors...¡± The thin man was as pale as a sheet as he grabbed a card out of a bag beside him hurriedly with his other hand. There was already ayer of sweat on his forehead. The maximum amount of cash he had was indeed 180,000,000 alliance dors. Otherwise, he would have taken out even more money. He had finally realized that if he dared negotiate any further, he would end up just like Jia Qian. He only wished that Di Jiu would ept his money and let him go. He had to rush to the hospital to fix his hand. Di Jiu nodded and said, ¡°Not bad. You finally made a reasonable offer. Although this is a negligible amount, I have a very soft heart. Bring your disconnected wrist over here.¡± This time, Di Jiu knew that this was the maximum amount of money that the fellow could withdraw. ¡°Yes, yes...¡± The thin man did not dare speak any slowler or ask why Di Jiu wanted to see his disconnected wrist. Di Jiu waited for him to walk over. Then, he ced the disconnected hand onto the thin man¡¯s wrist and struck his wrist area continuously with his fingers. Even though Di Jiu had been able to join disconnected limbs even before cultivating the Major Conduit Internal Records, it would have been impossible for him to operate under such circumstances. He would have needed an operating room and the help of certain medical equipment. However, now that Di Jiu had reached the second-stage Qi Refinement realm, his eyesight and steady hand movements could no longer bepared tomon medical expertise. The cultivation of the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers and the Major Conduit Internal Records had also given him an extremely clear understanding of the human choroid structure. The thin man no longer felt any sharp pain in his disconnected wrist. Instead, he could feel small sparks of me travel along the wound. Everyone was staring at Di Jiu in disbelief. Was Di Jiu really a doctor? Even if he was a doctor, how was he able to join a disconnected limb under those circumstances? About 20 minutester, Di Jiu grabbed a bottle out of his bag and poured a round of medicinal powder onto the thin man¡¯s disconnected wrist. Then, he raised his hand to grab the long saber beside him. With a few strokes, he cut out several thin pieces of wood out of a wooden chair. Di Jiu ced the narrow pieces of wood securely on the reattached hand and told Jia Qian¡¯s assistant, ¡°Help him tie this and hang it around his neck.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The woman immediately stepped forward to help. ¡°Your hand will recover in a month¡¯s time. You can sit down for now. You may leave once I¡¯m finished with the registration queue,¡± Di Jiu said casually. ¡°Yes, yes... Thank you, sir. Thank you...¡± the thin man said hurriedly. His tone was full of respect, as well as a hint of agitation. He realized that he was able to feel his fingers again as soon as Di Jiu had joined the disconnected hand back to his wrist. This proved that Di Jiu¡¯s medical expertise was indeed just as ridiculously good as he had imed. He no longer cared whether it had been Di Jiu who had cut off his hand in the first ce. Anyone who attended such a meeting was involved in some kind of illegitimate business. A disconnected hand was nothing. Even if Di Jiu had killed him, he would only have med it on his luck. Di Jiu took out a card and threw it on the table before saying, ¡°You can just transfer the registration fee to my card.¡± Di Jiu did not have his own bank card. This card had been given to him by Shen Ziyu. ¡°Sir, I would like to register for a queue number too...¡± The white man, whose hand had been cut off by Di Jiu¡¯s saber after he had pointed his gun at Di Jiu, stepped forward hurriedly. He had lost his hand for quite some time already, so if he was denied treatment for much longer, his hand would soon start to dpose. Di Jiu¡¯s eyesnded briefly on the white man before he said coldly, ¡°You pointed a gun at me. I might be a doctor, but I¡¯m not in the mood to treat you...¡± ¡°Sir, I have 360,000,000 alliance dors. If you could wait a little, I could also sell some of my stocks and property...¡± the white man said quickly. Di Jiu secretly admired the man¡¯s physical prowess and ability. Even though his hand had been cut off for a long time, he was still able to persist, despite only taking some simple hemostatic measures. ¡°300,000,000 alliance dors will be sufficient. I have a soft heart after all.¡± Di Jiu was toozy to continue talking or wait around for the man to sell his stocks. Chapter 55 - Sufficient Funding

Chapter 55: Sufficient Funding

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even though treating the white man would dy him, Di Jiu still helped him join back his disconnected hand. The medicinal powder that he made himself yed just as big a role as his superb medical skills. Di Jiu was able to join a long-disconnected hand andplete two surgeries in under 30 minutes. Everyone present was convinced that his medical expertise was indeed the best in the world. ¡°Sir, Ie from Southeast Asia, but I¡¯m here with my bodyguard. If you need any help, I will certainly do my best to help you.¡± As soon as Di Jiu joined the white man¡¯s disconnected hand, Pu Tai stood up and balled his fist as a sign of respect. ¡°Enough talking. Where is your registration fee?¡± Di Jiu had made his intentions clear. Even though the man had a respectful tone and attitude, he was trying to hint that he had a bodyguard, so Di Jiu should not push him too far. Di Jiu did not care if the man really had protection. Back in the Ji Nation, the Di Family had controlled most of the Ji Nation¡¯s army. Why would he care if this man had one bodyguard? Could he summon him there now to disarm him? ¡°I have 100,000,000 yuan here...¡± Before Pu Tai could finish his sentence, Di Jiu had already interrupted him by turning to the white man whose hand he had just fixed and asking, ¡°What line of business is Pu Tai in?¡± The white man did not dare hesitate after having his hand cut off by Di Jiu. As soon as Di Jiu asked him about Pu Tai, he immediately stood up and said, ¡°He is involved in guns, drugs, and human trafficking in Southeast Asia. He is currently helping small countries quell civil wars. His nickname is Handsome Tai...¡± Di Jiu nodded before telling Pu Tai, ¡°Come over here.¡± Although Pu Tai had a bad feeling about this, he did not know how to react. All he could do was follow Di Jiu¡¯s order and step forward. As soon as he did, Di Jiu threw a fireball directly at him. He had already used the thin man to warn everyone. However, Pu Tai did not only seem unwilling to part with his money, but he had also dared to threaten him. There was no chance that he would let someone like him live. Although Di Jiu knew how to create fireballs, he did not know how to hide noise. When the fireballnded on Pu Tai¡¯s body, a blood-curdling scream was heard. Pu Tai was suddenly engulfed in mes. Even if he wanted to plead and offer a higher registration fee, he would not be able to utter a word. Soon, Pu Tai¡¯s body waspletely charred and a strange smell filled the air. Before Pu Tai could exin himself, he had been burned to ashes by Di Jiu. Everyone else finally realized that Di Jiu was not a mere doctor, but a deadly god. The thin man, whose hand had been cut off after he had offered Di Jiu a few million dors, was extremely thankful that he had survived. He now knew clearly that Di Jiu had spared his life because he had not threatened him. Pu Tai had relied on his experience on cross-border rampage and threatened the deadly god. ¡°Sir, I have 400,000,000 here. I would like to get a queue number from you.¡± Before Di Jiu could speak again, someone stood up and asked for a queue number. Things only got easier afterwards. Within a short span of time, almost everyone had handed over their alliance dors in exchange for a queue number. Some people even thanked Di Jiu for his work ethic, as he did not exploit them by asking for more money. Given their status, they could easily pool together a few hundred million in no time. ¡°Sir, I do not keep my money at the Starry Sky Bank. Although I have 200,000,000 alliance dors, I will not be able to transfer it all at once...¡± a fit man said as he stood up. Even though his voice was calm, the thinyer of sweat on his forehead betrayed how nervous he felt. The person in front of him was not someone that was easy to talk to. If he were unhappy, he could just throw a fireball at him. Before Di Jiu could speak, a long-haired man standing in the corner said, ¡°Sir, it is mandatory now for all cross-border transactions involving billions of alliance dors to go through the Starry Sky Bank. The Starry Sky Bank was established after the emergence of the Fairy to help along the transfer of funds at the Fairy Auction without the hindrance of government policies. However, it is difficult to open an ount at the Starry Sky Bank. It¡¯s true that Yi Hu does not have an ount there. Although it is easy to transfer money out of the Starry Sky Bank, the request must be evaluated first. It is only at the Fairy Auction that such requests are not evaluated.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you can write down my bank ount number. When you leave this ce, you will have to think of a way to transfer the money into my ount,¡± Di Jiu said indifferently before waving his hand and asking the man to go back. The man, who hade out of his conversation with Di Jiu unscathed, unconsciously wiped off the sweat on his forehead and immediately wrote down Di Jiu¡¯s bank ount number. There were about 20 people who had asked for a queue number, so there were already around eight billion alliance dors in his ount. Thergest amount transferred to him had been 700,000,000. This money must have belonged to someone who had really wanted to live and did not want to face the same consequences as Pu Tai for provoking Di Jiu. Eight billion alliance dors was arge sum indeed. However, Di Jiu knew that it would not be considered a lot at the auction. His eyesnded on thedy who had worked for Jia Qian. ¡°You have not paid me yet.¡± ¡°I do not have any money. I¡¯m just a secretary...¡± As thedy stood up anxiously, her legs were trembling in fear. She knew all about the numerous bad deeds that Jia Qian had done in secret and the countless lives he had taken. Even though she knew all this, she had never witnessed any of these crimes with her own eyes. She had only witnessed Di Jiu¡¯s actions. If she could not find that money, the person in front of her would hurt her. Pu Tai¡¯s fate proved as much. ¡°If you don¡¯t have the money, you shall face the same consequences as Pu Tai,¡± Di Jiu said coldly. He had no intention of killing this woman. He had been a master once, so he knew that it would be unwise to kill a person with such a close working rtion with someone like Jia Qian. Thedy had to be a close confidant of Jia Qian¡¯s. Otherwise, she would not have been authorized to enter this ce to report to him. She had to know all about Jia Qian¡¯s bank transactions. ¡°I only know the passwords to Jia Qian¡¯s two Starry Sky Bank ounts. However, I do not know how much money there is in them...¡± Thedy trembled as she spoke. She was indeed only responsible for Jia Qian¡¯s mary transfers, so she did not know how much money there was in his ounts. ¡°Transfer all of Jia Qian¡¯s money into my ount!¡± Di Jiu said callously. Jia Qian¡¯s secretary carefully removed her boss¡¯ watch and ced it in front of her before she entered the ount transfer. Soon, Jia Qian¡¯s watch received a message. Di Jiu could see clearly the one-use password for the ount transfer. A few minutester, thedy finally stopped and told Di Jiu respectfully, ¡°A total of 2.8 billion alliance dors has been credited to your ount.¡± As soon as he heard the amount, Di Jiu was ted. ¡°You did well. I will make sure you are safe,¡± he said with satisfaction. His eyes swept across everyone around him before he said sternly, ¡°I hope that everyone here will do their part in protecting her and helping her manage Jia Qian¡¯s business. If anything were to happen to her, I would get angry and seek revenge.¡± He had lied about her managing Jia Qian¡¯s business, but her life would really be protected. Many people would fight over these advantageous zones when they found out that he had killed Jia Qian. Amid those fights, Jia Qian¡¯s personal secretary would naturally be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. After hearing Di Jiu¡¯s threat, everyone stood up and gave their word. No one dared refuse under the circumstances. They only wished for this meeting to be over soon so that they could leave that ce. Jia Qian¡¯s suggestion to send forces to the Fairy was no longer an obligation, so they could just go. Although Di Jiu was already frightening enough, there were probably many people on the Fairy who were more powerful than him. Why would they go to the Fairy and court death? In their opinion, Jia Qian had deserved to die, so they were d that he was finally dead. If he had still been alive, they would probably have died on the Fairy. Di Jiu took out a short dagger and struck a deless saber repeatedly. Soon, the saber was split into 20 pieces. Di Jiu pointed to the pile of broken saber pieces and said, ¡°Everyone will collect these tokens based on the registration fee that they paid. Those who paid arger sum will get a bigger piece, while those who paid a smaller sum will get a smaller piece. If you find me again in the future, you may use these saber pieces to ask me for one medical treatment.¡± All everyone wanted was to leave. However, as soon as they heard Di Jiu¡¯s words, every person in the room immediately stepped forward and took a piece of saber before leaving the meeting room hurriedly. No one nned on ever approaching Di Jiu for medical treatment. Chapter 56 - Trustworthy’s Things

Chapter 56: Trustworthy¡¯s Things

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You have given the most money, so you should take this token. You can ask me for one favor in the future. The others will only be allowed to seek medical treatment from me, but you may ask for anything you want,¡± Di Jiu said. He looked at thedy who had stayed until the end and pointed at the piece of saber that had been left behind. ¡°I, Wu Jinhai, am very grateful to you for saving my life.¡± Thedy bowed quickly in an effort to express her gratitude. She knew how miserable her life would be after Di Jiu had killed Jia Qian. Even though she was still in danger, she would be a lot safer now that Di Jiu had vouched to protect her life in front of such arge congregation. If she treasured and took full advantage of this fact, it might even save her life. ¡°You have a nice name,¡± Di Jiu said casually. As soon as he raised his hand, a fireballnded on Jia Qian¡¯s body. Then, he stood up, picked up his big backpack and left. He had only said that her name was nice because Wu Jinhai had helped him get tons of money from Jia Qian. As she watched Di Jiu leave, Wu Jinhai unconsciously wiped the sweat off her forehead. She had thought that she would die that day. It had never crossed her mind that she would actually survive. When Di Jiu reached the entrance, he suddenly remembered something. ¡°Did you know that there is an uing Fairy auction?¡± he asked as he turned around. ¡°Yes, I know,¡± Wu Jinhai replied with a quick bow. Di Jiu rejoiced silently. He had guessed that Wu Jinhai would know about this auction. ¡°Do you know where the auction will be held?¡± ¡°The location is written on the auction ticket. I have Jia Qian¡¯s ticket right here...¡± It was written on the ticket? Di Jiu had a ticket, so he wondered why he had not seen it. ¡°Let me see it,¡± he said with a frown. ¡°Yes, of course...¡± When Wu Jinhai lifted the lower hem of her dress, Di Jiu saw a delicate small cyan purse hanging from her belt buckle. Wu Jinhai opened the purse and took out a ticket. Actually, it was not a ticket, but a door card. Di Jiu reached out and took the card out of Wu Jinhai¡¯s hands. The door card was a little smaller than an identity card. Above the auction date, the location and room number were stated clearly. It turned out that the auction would be held in a room. The paper ticket that Ceng Beizi had handed to him had listed the date of the auction, but not its location. ¡°Why was the location not listed on my previous ticket?¡± Di Jiu asked casually. Wu Jinhai knew more about this auction than Di Jiu. ¡°The auction tickets are divided into three categories. Room tickets and ordinary tickets both list the location of the auction. The third category, which are called additional tickets, can only allow the owner entrance along with a room ticket or ordinary ticket. One can¡¯t enter the venue alone with an additional ticket. That¡¯s why there is no address listed on it.¡± Di Jiu, who realized that he had been tricked by that woman, felt very upset. This meant that, even if he refused to teach Ceng Beizi the second saber move, he would still have to rely on her to take him to the auction, as his ticket was only an additional ticket. He could not enter the auction alone. This was inconceivable! Even if he could enter the auction venue with his ticket, he would still have to sit next to Ceng Beizi. This type of auction ticket was not what he had wanted by any means. ¡°Sir, this auction ticket could be used by anyone. You could go to Switzend and catch a flight to the Fairy Auction Intermittent Station, Ren Hai Ind. Someone wille pick you up from there. You could also go directly by taking Fairy No.7 from the Xiangjiang North Bay Pier. However, travelling by ship would take longer and you¡¯d have to leave right now.¡± Wu Jinhai saw that Di Jiu was not in a good mood, so she knew that he would need the auction ticket. ¡°Well, thank you. I owe you a favor. If you present this saber handle to me in the future, I promise to help you regardless of the circumstances.¡± Di Jiu left the conference room quickly as soon as he had spoken. If he had not asked this question casually, his fate and ability to go to the auction would still have been in the hands of others and the money he had would have been useless. Di Jiu had been born into a wealthy family, so he was not worried about money. If it had not been for this auction, he would not have asked anyone for registration fees. Even though everyone had feltpelled to register, Di Jiu would keep his word. If someone with a queue number were toe to him, he would definitely help them. The trip from Daicheng to Xiangjiang was quite convenient. It was actually just a flight away. Two dayster, Di Jiu had already reached the Xiangjiang North Bay Pier. As soon as he arrived at the pier, he saw the massive Fairy No.7. It was clearly stated on the auction door card that one had to take Fairy No.7 to go to the Fairy Auction. Di Jiu walked towards Fairy No.7 with determination. Even though his backpack was a bit worn-out, he still looked very clean and refreshed on the whole. When he took out the auction ticket, he was immediately greeted respectfully and led to a seaview room in Fairy No.7. Di Jiu was satisfied with how spacious his bedroom was. As soon as the porter left, the first thing he did was check whether there was a camera in the room. After a round of inspection, he did not find anything. It seemed like this ship could be trusted. Di Jiu set his big backpack down and took out four boxes, tworger ones and two smaller ones. Back when the boxes had been hurriedly ced in the bag, Di Jiu had not paid attention. However, now that all four of them had been taken out, he discovered that they were all made of jade. How much wealthier could that bastard Trustworthy have gotten? Just these four boxes alone were worth a big amount of money. Di Jiu opened the smallest box first. As soon as the box was open, he saw a soft red glow. A stone bigger than a quail egg was resting in the middle of the box. ¡°That¡¯s a pink diamond...¡± Di Jiu picked up the diamond in surprise. He was no rookie, so he knew that this diamond was a treasure that countless people had been fighting over back in the Ji Nation. This diamond symbolized status, wealth and luxury. Even though Di Jiu did not care much about diamonds, he knew that this was a valuable item. The value of this diamond most likely exceeded one billion alliance dors. He put the diamond back in the first box again before he opened the second one. A brilliant blue ray was suddenly reflected all around him. Now that he had opened the first box and seen the first diamond, Di Jiu knew right away that this was a blue diamond. This diamond, which was bigger than the red one, was the size of a small egg. As he held it in his hand, Di Jiu estimated that it weighed more than 100 grams. It was no wonder that Trustworthy would want to stay in Daicheng City. These two diamonds alone were an infinite source of ie. If two suchrge diamonds had fallen into Trustworthy¡¯s hands, then countless blood must have been spilled behind the scenes. Unless the diamonds hade from Trustworthy¡¯s own diamond mine, there must have been a lot of bloodshed over them. Ever since Daicheng City had discovered the diamond mine, countless businessmen had been mining there. Di Jiu found it hard to believe that these two diamonds had bothe from Jia Qian¡¯s mine. However, no matter their origin, they were both worth a lot of money. Di Jiu packed the blue diamond back into the box and opened the third and slightlyrger jade box. Suddenly, a soft white light spread out. There were at least 10 egg-sized items inside. Were all 10 of them white diamonds? Di Jiu felt overjoyed. How much money could he sell these white diamonds for? How had this guy collected them? Di Jiu soon realized that he was wrong. These were not white diamonds. Although they emitted a soft light, they also gave off a veryfortable aura. Yes, it was indeed an aura... Di Jiu quickly grabbed one in the palm of his hand. The Spirit Qi made him feel sofortable that he sang as it entered through his palm and permeated his body. Di Jiu had practised the Major Conduit Internal Records a bit, so he could immediately feel the quick formation of a heavenly cycle. Wasn¡¯t this dozens of times faster than his usual practice? Was this the Spirit Stone? Di Jiu reacted quickly. The Major Conduit Internal Records had not introduced him to the Spirit Stone. It was the Secrets of a Martial King that had introduced him to it. ording to his ancestor Di Yue, the Spirit Stone was an extremely rare and precious treasure, so he had not expected to get 10 in one go. This was the right time to go to Daicheng City. To Di Jiu, the Spirit Stone was way more precious than the diamonds. Chapter 57 - The Fairy Planet Special Recruitment

Chapter 57: The Fairy Special Recruitment

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu quickly opened the fourth box, which only contained a quaint map. The patterns on the map were clear, but Di Jiu did not understand any of the words. He was a knowledgeable person who had been often exposed to various antiques back in the Ji Nation, so when he looked at the map, he immediately knew that it had a very long history. The text on it had not been written on Earth. Jia Qian had been to the Fairy, so Di Jiu inferred that this picture had likelye from the Fairy. However, even if his conclusion was correct, this picture would be of no use to him for the time being. After tidying up everything, Di Jiu took out a Spirit Stone. ording to his estimation, there had to be more than 10 days to go before the auction. Now that he had something like the Spirit Stone, he naturally wanted to make use of it. After cultivating, he immediately understood that he had underestimated the use of the Spirit Stone, which allowed the Spirit Qi to be more abundant, improved his cultivation speed, and made the degree of conciseness of the Quintessential Essence iparable to his previous cultivation. When he had consumed a piece of Spirit Stonepletely, Di Jiu opened his eyes. Just one piece of Spirit Stone had made his strength improve a lot and helped him get closer to reaching the middle stages of the second-stage Qi Refinement realm. Even though he had previously mentioned cultivating to the second-stage Qi Refinement realm, it had only been at the early stages back then. Di Jiu did not know how long he had cultivated, but he did feel a little hungry. When he opened the curtains and faced the sea, he realized that the boat had not started moving yet. He walked to the table and pressed the meal button. Barely two minutester, a porter walked to his door and rang the doorbell. Di Jiu opened the door. The porter bowed and said, ¡°Order your lunch, please...¡± Then, the waiter handed the lunch menu over to Di Jiu. ¡°The service here is good. No one disturbed me after I went to sleep. How long have I been sleeping for?¡± Di Jiu asked after a few random questions. ¡°If a guest on this ship does not ask for service for up to a week, we are not allowed to disturb them. However, if we do not receive any requests for more than one week, or there are some other special circumstances, we wille knocking on their door. You checked in two days ago, so you¡¯ve been sleeping for exactly two days,¡± the porter answered quickly. Di Jiu had not expected that he would cultivate with the Spirit Stone for two days. ¡°When will this ship get moving?¡± he asked. ¡°There is still an hour to go before the ship departs,¡± the porter answered quickly. ¡°Well, you can go prepare my lunch now. Unless I call you myself, I do not wish to be disturbed while I sleep or cultivate.¡± If there was such a regtion, then many people aboard the ship had to cultivate. In that case, Di Jiu could simply say that he was cultivating. ¡°Yes, sir. You can rest assured,¡± the porter said as he retreated. He certainly did not seem to find it strange that Di Jiu had mentioned cultivating. Di Jiu¡¯s food was delivered quickly. After he had dinner, the ship started shaking slightly. Di Jiu immediately knew that the ship had set off. After leaving the food tray by the door, he went to wash up. Then, he took out the second Spirit Stone and went back to practising. ... Back at Di Jiu¡¯s residence at the Swallow Capital University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts, Ji Xiaorong was as anxious as an army of ants in a hot pot. ording to the agreement between Di Jiu and Ceng Beizi, Di Jiu should have been back by now. However, there had been no news of Di Jiu yet. Even the airports of the major stations had heard no news of him. This made Ji Xiaorong anxious. If Di Jiu did note, her brother would not be saved. Ji Xiaorong, who was currently regretting her actions, wanted to pinch herself. Her grandfather had taught her from a young age not to underestimate anyone. Why had she looked down on Miracle Doctor Di? Ji Xiaorong grabbed her hair and sat down on a nearby stone. Even though everyone knew that this was not her fault, she still could not forgive herself. Ceng Beizi was as anxious as Ji Xiaorong. The auction was only three days away, yet Di Jiu had not returned yet. If he didn¡¯te back that night, she would go back on her word and walk away with her master. ... Meanwhile, at the North Luo University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts, Shen Ziyu and the other martial arts students were looking nervously at the door of the Wooden Martial Arts Hall. The Earth Union would choose a group of special students to go to the maiden court of the Fairy. The recruited students would only be allowed to enter the Fairy if their strength reached 300 kilos and they were able to enter the Wooden Martial Arts Hall. Just the previous day, Shen Ziyu had tested her strength and discovered that it had reached 300 kilos, which was enough for her to qualify to enter the Wooden Martial Arts Hall. She would only need to enter the hall to qualify to go to the Fairy. Although she had only been studying at the martial arts school for a few months, Shen Ziyu was very clear about her martial arts talent. Even though her family had provided sufficient medical support, her ability to strike a punch of 300 kilos within a few months had been enough to show how talented she was at martial arts. Several martial arts teachers had praised her talent. She only had to listen once to the Institute of Martial Arts cultivation lessons before she could immediately cultivate those techniques. Within a few months, she had learned a technique called Shadow Legs, which allowed her to create a series of leg shadows with one kick. Even some senior martialists with martial arts roots could not escape her attack. The Wooden Martial Arts Hall of North Luo University had been built by the powerful warriors of the Fairy. It had just beenpleted a few days earlier, so no students had entered it yet. There were obviously a lot of students who were about to enter the hall along with Shen Ziyu. Even though it was not time yet, there were already dozens of people outside. ¡°Ziyu...¡± Rong Tao walked over to her. He possessed martial arts roots, so the strength of his punch exceeded 500 kilos. Even if there had not been a special recruitment, he would still have qualified to enter the Fairy. ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Ziyu repressed the agitation in her heart. She would never take anything that Rong Tao said to heart. The reason she answered this way was because she was about to enter the Wooden Martial Arts Hall, so she wanted Rong Tao to go away. ¡°This is a medicinal pill that my family bought at an underground auction. It is very rare. ording to the auction, it was refined using a precious herb on the Fairy. I heard that it can treat various heart diseases. I would like to give it to you.¡± Rong Tao took out a jade bottle and handed it over to Shen Ziyu. Even the bottle that contained the pill looked expensive. Shen Ziyu did not take the jade bottle. Instead, she looked at Rong Tao and said sincerely, ¡°I know what you mean, Big Brother. However, I have already been married. I only have one goal in my life now, and that is to spend the rest of it exploring the Fairy. Anything else is a vanity that I have no desire for. I¡¯m sorry.¡± She had only called him a big brother because she knew that it had not been easy for Rong Tao to follow her all the way to Luo Bei from the Swallow Capital. Ever since he had found out that she suffered from a heart disease, he had been searching everywhere for medicine. No matter if she entered the Fairy or not, there would be no more interactions between them in the future. Rong Tao did not take back the bottle. He just looked Shen Ziyu in the eye and said softly, ¡°I know what you are thinking, Ziyu. I¡¯m having exactly the same thoughts. I am also going to the Fairy. Did you know that the Swallow Capital University has an immortal practitioner called Luo, who chose a disciple at the entrance of the university? This shows that there is not just one martial art on the Fairy besides the Immortal Dao, which is much more interesting than martial arts. One day, we may get a chance to find our destiny there, but until that day arrives, we have to leave everything to fate.¡± ¡°You know that the average human only lives for a few decades. Only the Immortal Dao can lengthen one¡¯s life to countless decades. By the time that happens, everyone around you will probably be gone and the two of us will be really familiar with each other.¡± Rong Tao¡¯s thoughts went far into the future. He also assumed that both of them would get an immortal inheritance on the Fairy. Shen Ziyu shook her head. This time, she did not exin. Everything had already been said, so any further exnation would be useless. Rong Tao did not give up. Instead, he said, ¡°I know that you want to go to the Fairy, Ziyu, but even if you did, you would still have to go through a health check. If the physical examination detected your body¡¯s ailments, all your previous efforts would be in vain.¡± When Shen Ziyu heard this, her heart tightened. If that was the case, then what was the use of entering the Wooden Martial Arts Hall? What was the point of training hard during the past few months and putting everything on the line for martial arts? Shen Ziyu took a deep breath before she said, ¡°I know that what you said is true, Big Brother, but you do not know what my illness is. Even if I used your pill, nothing would change.¡± When he heard her tone, Rong Tao said eagerly, ¡°How do you know whether it would be useful or not, if you don¡¯t try it? It is something that came from the Fairy after all. What if it works?¡± He had chosen to give her the medicinal herbs in public to prevent Shen Ziyu from questioning him. Chapter 58 - Passing The Test

Chapter 58: Passing The Test

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shen Ziyu did not seem to wonder why Rong Tao had chosen to bring her the medicine at this particr moment in time. She hesitated slightly before she epted the bottle and said, ¡°Thank you. If I am able to enter the Fairy, I will definitely return the favor.¡± Even if Rong Tao¡¯s medicine could not actually cure her, she had to ept his goodwill. She would give the medicine a try, as she did not want to miss this chance to enter the Fairy due to her health condition after working so hard for it. Plus, Rong Tao had said that this medicine was refined from medicinal herbs found on the Fairy. Shen Ziyu was not the only one who yearned to go to the Fairy. If one mentioned that something came from the Fairy, most people tended to believe that it was superior. ¡°You have to eat it quickly. The Wooden Martial Arts Hall will open soon,¡± Rong Tao said quickly when he saw Shen Ziyu take the jade bottle. Shen Ziyu saw someone open the door to the Wooden Martial Arts Hall. The examiners and the people who would record the results had also arrived. The temptation of the Fairy was just too great for her. She hesitated for a short while before she opened the jade bottle, poured the longan-sized elixir out and swallowed it. A faint heat spread through her body, making her feel stronger. Although the examiners had seen Shen Ziyu take the elixir, none of them stood up or spoke up against it. This test was not a mere strength test. The Wooden Martial Arts Hall was also an agility test, so consuming an elixir would not be helpful. Plus, there was no regtion against taking elixirs. ¡°The exam will begin now. Everyone has to line up and enter through the main entrance of the Wooden Martial Arts Hall. One person will be entering every five minutes. Only those who pass will be able to exit from the main entrance. Everyone should be warned that, if they fail the test and are swept out of the passage by the wooden man, they will only be able to exit from the side door.¡± The person speaking was Wang Zhenqi, the president of North Luo University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts. This was the first time that North Luo University had the opportunity to take the entrance test to the Fairy, so it was a big event for the entire university. There was no way to cheat, as there were inspectors from the Earth Union around, who had been sent there specifically to watch. One had to pass the Wooden Martial Arts Hall test in order to enter the Fairy. Shen Ziyu, who was 16th in line, walked to the door of the Wooden Martial Arts Hall with some unease and grabbed a protective suit before she walked through the gate. Normal practice was nothing like the actual fight against the wooden man. One had to use real weapons during this fight. As soon as Shen Ziyu entered the Wooden Martial Arts Hall, a fist mmed into her. Suddenly, the results of her hard training were revealed. Shen Ziyu raised her hand quickly and blocked the fist. Although she felt a numbness in her arm, the wooden fist was blocked sessfully. This made her spirite alive. She actually felt like she would be able to conquer the Wooden Martial Arts Hall. At first, there were only a couple of punches and kicks thrown her way, but as Shen Ziyu entered deeper, more fists and kicks were thrown at her. Fortunately, she waspletely ustomed to the wooden man¡¯s fists and kicks, so she was able to block his fists and kicks urately each time. Even though sometimes she inevitably suffered a few blows, she used her light, flexible movements and tried hard not to be swept out of the passage. While she crossed the first half of the passage, Shen Ziyu could still fight back and block the hits with her legs. When she reached the back though, she could barely escape. Although she could have blocked the attacks, she unfortunately had no strength left. After dozens of hits, Shen Ziyu felt as if her bones were about to get smashed. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and the wooden feet that rushed over to her disappeared. Shen Ziyu let out a sigh of relief. It seemed like she had walked out of the Wooden Martial Arts Hall. However, she did not know whether she had passed the test. She had merely gotten out and survived the beating. If she had spent more time in the Wooden Martial Arts Hall, she might have been swept out of the passage instead. ¡°Candidate Shen Ziyu has passed the Wooden Martial Arts Hall primary test.¡± When the examiner at the exit announced that she had passed, Shen Ziyu clenched her fists excitedly. She was about to embark on her journey to the Fairy. From now on, her fate would be in her own hands, even if she only lived to 36 years of age... As Shen Ziyu thought about this, she heard a voice say, ¡°Please ask the candidate to proceed to the next test, the health examination.¡± Shen Ziyu¡¯s heart sank. There was really a health test. She hadn¡¯t expected to take one so soon. Even though Rong Tao had given her an elixir, she did not believe that it could cure her heart. Even if it could, the effect would not be that fast. Shen Ziyu did not want to miss this chance to enter the Fairy. She had to go in for this physical examination, even if she did not want to. As soon as she entered the examination room, she saw a familiar doctor. Zhao Yuzhe was the principal of the Swallow Capital University¡¯s Chinese Medicine Faculty. However, there were also a man and a woman in the room that she did not recognize. When Zhao Yuzhe saw Shen Ziyu, he looked slightly shocked. He knew her because he had treated her once. Shen Ziyu suffered from a heart condition with no definitive treatment. If her health ailment could not be treated, then how could she be there? ¡°Uncle Zhao.¡± Shen Ziyu bowed quickly before Zhao Yuzhe. ¡°What are you doing here, Ziyu?¡± Zhao Yuzhe asked quickly. ¡°I have passed the Wooden Martial Arts Hall test,¡± Shen Ziyu replied. ¡°Impossible! I am aware of your situation. How could you cultivate martial arts in your state? You would suffocate as soon as you tried to cultivate. How could you get through the Wooden Martial Arts Hall?¡± Zhao Yuzhe asked inplete disbelief. He had personally treated Shen Ziyu¡¯s condition. One could not cultivate with this kind of heart disease, let alone participate in strenuous physical exercise. Cultivating at the Institute of Martial Arts was beyond strenuous, so Shen Ziyu¡¯s heart could not have been able to take it. ¡°I¡¯m like a normal person when I am not sick, Uncle Zhao,¡± Shen Ziyu exined quickly. Zhao Yuzhe shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t taken part in intense sports before, much less martial arts cultivation. This is too cumbersome to exin. I have specifically searched for medical books about your problem all over the world. I am sure of my diagnosis. You can¡¯t participate in strenuous exercise...¡± After a while, Zhao Yuzhe also started to have doubts. If Shen Ziyu could not exercise vigorously, then she surely would not be able to cultivate martial arts either? How had she managed to pass the Wooden Martial Arts Hall test? ¡°You should take the health test now.¡± All Zhao Yuzhe could do was let Shen Ziyu take the health test. Even though he was there, if Shen Ziyu could not pass, there was no way he would help her along. The doctors had to check the contestants¡¯ physical fitness and the health of their main organs. The speed of every examination was extremely fast. In half an hour, the results were already out. When Zhao Yuzhe read the results of the examination, his mouth was agape. He could not believe this. He had personally treated Shen Ziyu in the past. His diagnosis could not be wrong. However, the results now showed that she waspletely healthy. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that you can cultivate martial arts. It turns out that your illness has beenpletely cured. Can you tell me how it was cured? Who cured you?¡± Zhao Yuzhe looked at Shen Ziyu in amazement. Was her illness really cured? Shen Ziyu clenched her fists in excitement. Even though she was open-minded, her condition remained a shadow in her heart. She had been reluctant to have regr check-ups, as she had not wanted to face it again. Was her illness really cured now? It had to be Rong Tao. Rong Tao had saved her. ¡°Thank you, Brother Rong Tao,¡± Shen Ziyu murmured before telling Zhao Yuzhe, ¡°It was Big Brother Rong Tao. He gave me some medicine before I entered the Wooden Martial Arts Hall. He said that it would cure my heart disease. I had some doubts, so I didn¡¯t expect that it would really cure my illness...¡± Shen Ziyu could not calm down after this huge surprise. A voice in her heart reminded her that she would not have to count on her fingers the number of days she had left from now on. The thing she had been longing for had happened so easily... Was this a surprise from God? No matter what it was, it was the biggest turning point in her life. Zhao Yuzhe frowned before he shook his head and said, ¡°This is impossible...¡± ¡°No, Rong Tao obtained this medicine at an auction. I heard that it was refined using medicinal herbs with immortal material from the Fairy.¡± Shen Ziyu¡¯s gratitude for Rong Tao welled from the bottom of her heart. Rong Tao had saved her life and given her the qualifications she needed to pursue her dreams like an ordinary person. Zhao Yuzhe sighed before he said, ¡°I am not skeptical about the efficacy of the drug. I mean, ording to my research, it was reasonable for you not to be able to cultivate martial arts even before you got sick. But how did you...¡± Zhao Yuzhe suddenly stopped. Another student who had conquered the Wooden Martial Arts Hall had entered the room to take the health test. Chapter 59 - Ten Chips

Chapter 59: Ten Chips

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although Shen Ziyu had qualified to go to the Fairy, there was still some doubt in her heart. Despite the fact that Zhao Yuzhe had not cured her illness, she did not question his medical expertise. If his medical skills were not good enough, he would not have been a qualified examiner that conducted health tests for the Fairy expeditions. Zhao Yuzhe had said that she would not be able to cultivate martial arts before she was healed. However, not only could she cultivate martial arts, but she had also been healthy all along. ¡°I should have given you the elixir earlier, Ziyu. I didn¡¯t think that there would be a health test immediately after the Wooden Martial Arts Hall Test.¡± When he saw Shen Ziyu exit the physical examination room, Rong Tao frowned. The expression on his face was unhappy. He knew in his heart that Shen Ziyu had not passed the examination. ¡°How long does it take for the drug to take effect?¡± Shen Ziyu asked, choosing not to mention that she had passed the test. ¡°It should take a few days. You shoulde back for another health test soon,¡± Rong Tao replied uncertainly. ¡°I know, thank you.¡± Shen Ziyu ran out in search of Aunt Fang. If Uncle Zhao said that she could not have cultivated martial arts before she was healed, then she must have already recovered before she had entered the martial arts school. She must have been healed during herst hospitalization. She had been in aa for quite some time back then, so Aunt Fang was the only person who knew the type of treatment she had received. ... A hot sensation spread all over Di Jiu¡¯s body as he felt the Quintessential Essence multiply. A soft sound was constantly ringing throughout his body. Di Jiu could sense that his essential yuan had risen by a grade, and his five senses also seemed clear. Crack! When the Spirit Stone in his hand shattered into ashes, Di Jiu stood up excitedly. If he hadn¡¯t been on a ship, he would have screamed. He had cultivated to the third-stage of the Qi Refinement realm. He used to think that it would be very difficult, yet after he had acquired the Spirit Stone, the process had be very simple. ording to his calctions, he had spent less than 10 days transitioning from the second stage to the third stage Qi Refinement realm, and he had only used up three pieces of Spirit Stone. If he used the remaining seven pieces, he could possibly break through to the fourth-stage Qi Refinement realm. The Spirit Stone was really beneficial when it came to cultivation. Di Jiu estimated that the auction venue was really close, so he quickly washed up and walked out of the room. This was the first time he left his room ever since he had gotten on the boat. Di Jiu stood on the side of the ship and watched the boundless waves of the sea. He had just broken through to the third stage Qi Refinement realm, so he felt like there was a passionate me in his chest. If he was given enough time, he would be able to build a foundation. He could easily kill Trustworthy by using the Di n¡¯s saber moves inbination with the second stage of Qi Refinement. Compared to the ranking system of the Yalun Continent, the Earth Tier was equivalent to the Martial Master Level, so he should be able to kill a Martial Grandmaster with his current strength. If he built a foundation, what could a Martial King do to him? If he was really able to build a foundation, then he would find a way back to Aaron¡¯s maind and seek revenge for the Di Family before finding peace of mind and pursuing his Immortal Dao. ¡°How long will it take to get there?¡± Di Jiu asked a porter not far away when he calmed down. The porter rushed forward and replied respectfully, ¡°Fairy No. 7 will reach the auction venue in two days.¡± ¡°Okay, noted.¡± Di Jiu waved his hand to indicate that the porter could leave. Then, he went back to his room to pack his things up. He ced some essential things in a small bag, locked the door, grabbed the bag and left. Di Jiu was nning on exploring the ship. Although Fairy No. 7 seemed very safe, he believed that his personal belongings would be safer if he carried them with him. When he crossed the wide corridor and reached the hall, Di Jiu saw a spiral staircase that led up to the third floor. At the top of the staircase were the bar, the mall, the theater, and the basketball court. Di Jiu¡¯s eyes were attracted by the word ¡°casino¡±. He was very familiar with gambling. Back when he had been in Pearl City, he had gambled until no one in the entire city had dared gamble with him anymore. People had not been afraid of him because his gambling skills had been the best in Pearl City. In fact, his gambling skills had been just average. Even though he had been taught by the gambling kings of Pearl City, he had still only been slightly better than average. The reason no one had wanted to gamble with him was because no casino in Pearl City would dare cheat him. People like Di Jiu, who had lost $100 the first time he had gambled, would bet $200 the nest time. If he lost $200, then he would bet $400. The most valuable thing he had gambled had been his own courtyard, yet he had won that particr round. Actually, the casino had had no choice but to let him win. In fact, even if he had lost, the casino would not have dared ask for his property. Although the casino could forcefully im it privately, if it did, Di Jiu¡¯s father would demolish their business. Even if the casino did not cheat, if General Di said that it had cheated, then it would be an indisputable fact. Therefore, no casino had dared gamble with Di Jiu. As for private individuals, unless one considered their wealth a burden, why would they dare gamble with Di Jiu? Every time Di Jiu had entered the casino, the owner would apologize with a smile and find someone to apany him so that he could win a small amount of money. Di Jiu had found this meaningless, so he had usually chosen to go drinking with Qu Xiaoshu instead. Now that the Di family had been shattered, Di Jiu had found himself in exile, stranded in the ce where his predecessor had been. When he saw the casino again, he felt an intimate recollection. It seemed like he had gone back to the time he and Qu Xiaoshu had been ruling the casinos in Pearl City. He wondered if Qu Xiaoshu was okay. Di Jiu walked straight in the direction of the casino, which was obviously more lively than most other ces on the ship. He actually suspected that one out of 10 passengers hade to the casino. Four eye-catching characters were written at the entrance, spelling the words ¡®Heavenly Immortal Casino¡¯. ¡°Sir, you have to exchange at least 100,000 alliance dors in order to enter the casino.¡± Di Jiu had not entered the casino yet, when a staff member at the chip redemption counter kindly reminded him of the rules. Di Jiu stopped. He had suddenly noticed a striking sign. The casino was divided into three levels. That particr floor was called the preliminary field. ording to the instructions, one had to exchange at least 100,000 alliance dors to enter the preliminary field. The second level was the intermediate field, where one had to exchange at least one million alliance dors to gain entry. The third level was the advanced field, where the minimum chip exchange was 10 million dors. Di Jiu took out his bank card and handed it to the employee behind the desk. ¡°Help me exchange a billion alliance dors into chips.¡± The third level required at least 10 million worth of chips, so Di Jiu thought that he could collect some money there. After gambling in Pearl City for several years, his average gambling skills were not bad. Plus, he had just entered the third level of Qi, so his hearing and eyesight were stronger than the average person¡¯s. ¡°Ah... Yes, sir.¡± The employee behind the desk epted Di Jiu¡¯s card. Although there were some people who exchanged a billion alliance dors for chips, those people were a minority. They actually met less than two of those people a year. The employee had not expected that the young man in front of him, who was wearing ordinary clothes and carrying a small bag, would exchange a billion alliance dors. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and asked respectfully, ¡°What kind of chips would you like?¡± Di Jiu had noticed that the value of the chips ranged from 100 to 100 million. He had gone there to win money, so he said, ¡°Give me ten 100-million chips.¡± ¡°Yes, sir...¡± The employee wanted to tell Di Jiu that 10 chips would be gone very soon, so it would be better to exchange 10 million per chip. Fortunately, he recalled his duty and uttered no such nonsense. Although Di Jiu exchanged the chips quickly, his actions still attracted the attention of everyone around him. There were very few people who would exchange a billion alliance dors in one go after all. When Di Jiu walked into the advanced field, a beautiful girl greeted him with a smile. ¡°What would you like to y, sir?¡± ¡°Which gambling game is the fastest?¡± Di Jiu was there to win money, not waste time on gambling. ¡°That would be the dice. Please follow me.¡± The girl walked with light footsteps, leading Di Jiu to the innermost table. The average casino normally had a long table, and the dealers would upy one side and the yers the other side. However, this table was square, so the dealer stood on one side, while the gamblers upied the three remaining sides. It looked more like a bet between acquaintances than a casino game. There was a gap in the middle of the table, where the dice was, as well as at the edges of the table. This was a precautionary measure used to prevent cheating. Six people were currently sitting at the table, including the dealer. Three yers were sitting on the second side of the table and two on the third. The side that Di Jiu faced as he approached was empty. It seemed like it had been reserved for him. Di Jiu nodded at the girl as he sat down. He believed that this side had been reserved for him because he had bought one billion worth of chips. Di Jiu had just sat down, when the long-haired young man next to him whispered, ¡°I would not sit there.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Di Jiu suddenly realized that the empty space had not been saved for him. ¡°Ha ha...¡± The long-haired young man smiled, revealing his ck teeth. ¡°ording to a casino saying, if your back is facing the door, you will never win, and if your back is facing a corner, you won¡¯t win even if you want to. Your back is facing the door.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that there was such a saying. Thank you.¡± Although Di Jiu thanked the man, he continued to sit with his back facing the door. The long-haired young man, who realized that Di Jiu did not believe him, shook his head speechlessly. When he saw Di Jiu take out 10 chips, he was a little confused. Ten chips were not much. However, the 10 chips that Di Jiu had taken out were worth 100 million per chip. Had he exchanged a billion alliance dors? Chapter 60 - I Am Here To Win Money

Chapter 60: I Am Here To Win Money

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The long-haired young man and the rest of the people sitting at the table were looking at Di Jiu with surprised expressions on their faces. Even though it wasmon to win or lose a billion in the third level of the casino, no one had ever used 100-million-alliance-dor chips to gamble. A billion alliance dors¡¯ worth of wins and losses equaled a big number of chips. Who would gamble ten 100-million-alliance-dor chips all at once? If each chip was worth 100 million alliance dors, then if he were to lose, it would all be gone in a few minutes. ¡°You¡¯re generous, my friend,¡± said the long-haired young man. Anyone who gambled wanted to win money, yet he was left speechless by this man, who used a chip worth 100 million. The dealer did not seem surprised, even though he had never seen anyone gamble with ten 100-million-alliance-dor chips. At a ce like this, anything out of the ordinary was considered normal. Actually, he had once been a dealer during a game with 3 billion alliance dors¡¯ worth of wins and losses. ¡°Tell us the rules,¡± Di Jiu told the dealer. ¡°We are betting on a five-card stud. Each person will have 5 dice. The biggest are in order a three-of-a-kind, a straight, a four-of-a-kind, a full house...¡± Di Jiu did not wait for the dealer to finish his sentence. He immediately interrupted him. ¡°This is tooplicated. Make it simpler. Either you will roll the dice, or I will. If there are 3 dice, we willpare whose is bigger.¡± ¡°Well...¡± The dealer looked at everyone else. Although this kind of gambling did exist, there were also other people sitting at the table besides Di Jiu. The long-haired young manughed. ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections. I think his idea is very good. It¡¯s simple and fast. Let¡¯s gamble. If you want a five-card stud, then we better y cards.¡± ¡°I agree...¡± an older man said. When the two of them agreed, the remaining three yers also agreed readily. ¡°Okay, if that¡¯s the case, then we will bet on the size.¡± The waiter had already put away the rest of the dice, leaving only three on the table. The dealer took out a ck dice cup. He held up the cup to reveal its inside and then lifted it into the air. The three dice were directly scooped into the cup. The dice were clinking continuously in the cup as Di Jiu listened carefully along with everyone else. Once he was deeply concentrated, he seemed to be able to feel the traces of the three dice rolling in the cup. The feeling was so wonderful that it felt unreal. It seemed like he had some kind of mental power that flooded his mind and gushed into the cup to observe. When Di Jiu tried to sense its trajectory, a loud sound was suddenly heard and the cupnded on the table. Di Jiu thought it was a pity that the magical feeling had vanished almost immediately. ¡°One million, big.¡± The long-haired young man took out a one-million-alliance-dor chip and put it on the big. The other yers basically bet between 100 thousand and one million alliance dors, which was a normal betting range for them. The dealer¡¯s eyesnded on Di Jiu. ¡°Do you bet on big or small?¡± ¡°How is the return multiplier calcted?¡± asked Di Jiu. It was only then that the dealer realized that Di Jiu had never gambled before. He immediately exined, ¡°The rules on ying ¡°big and small¡± are different here. The returns for bets on big and small and bets on specific triples are 1-to-1 and 1-to-36 respectively. The returns for bets on three-of-a-kind, specified three-of-a-kind, and first bet for three-of-a-kind are 1-to-24, 1-to-50, and 1-to-180 respectively. In our case, the same specific triples are counted as three-of-a-kind.¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t know how much return multipliers were outside. He only knew that the return multipliers there were lower than at the Ji Nation¡¯s casino. However, he could afford to pay 1-to-36 for a bet. ¡°Well, I am betting 100 million on 3-3-2. ¡± Di Jiu pushed forward a chip and pointed. Betting on specific triples was considered difficult. Even a gambling master would rarely bet on specific triples under normal circumstances. The dealer was a little shocked. This was the first time he had met a gambler like Di Jiu. When a gambler met a gambling master, the excitement in their eyes was always eminent. When they saw Di Jiu take out 100 million to bet on specific triples, the other five yers looked at him in surprise and excitement. In their opinion, Di Jiu had to be a gambling master. Otherwise, why would he dare to bet on specific triples? Even though the dealer had experience hosting big events, he felt his heart beat a little faster when he realized that Di Jiu would actually bet on specific triples. To be honest, the casino¡¯s return multiplier was low, so it would be a huge loss to pay 1-to-36. When they heard that someone had ced a 100-million bet on specific triples, many people from other tables gathered to watch. ¡°Buy-off, open!¡± The dealer sighed and reached for the dice cup. When he saw the three numbers on the dice, his anxiety was eased and his heart immediately flooded with relief. The numbers on the three dice were 4-1-5 , which meant that Di Jiu had not guessed a single number correctly. The people surrounding the table came to the conclusion that he was just a mediocre gambler willing to ce big bets. It was a daring move to bet on specific triples with his level of skill. Di Jiu frowned slightly. He had been taught listening skills by the top gambling master in Pearl City, a man called Wang Jisan. He might not have mastered these skills thoroughly, but his foundation was still solid. Plus, he had already reached the third-stage Qi Refinement realm, which meant that his listening skills should be a league above ordinary people¡¯s. When the dealer had rolled the dice, he had actually felt their trajectory. ording to his senses, the numbers must have been 3-3-2. How did they turn out to be 4-1-5 ? The dealer took Di Jiu¡¯s chip and presented three more dice. As the dice started spinning in the cup, Di Jiu could sense their trajectory clearly. Although he could not see the specific position of the scorpion, there was a very intuitive impression in his mind. Bang! The cupnded on the table again. Di Jiu grabbed three chips and ced them on the numbers 1-6-1. When he realized that Di Jiu had ced a 300-million bet, the dealer felt his heart constrict. It was not a big deal to pay 1-to-1 for 300 million. However, Di Jiu had ced a bet on a 1-to-36 return. The casino could not afford this kind of loss, even though it was well-off. No one moved to ce a bet. All the yers were staring at the small cup on the table. ¡°Reveal!¡± someone could not help but call out. Di Jiu had already made his bet, so there was nothing he could do but wait for the reveal. The dealer had actually forgotten to say that the deal was finalized. He just lifted the cup directly. Di Jiu had no other choice anymore. The three numbers on the table were 1-6-2. Suddenly, there was a bigmotion around. It was a pity that one digit was wrong. Otherwise, Di Jiu could have won 300 million times 36. The dealer heaved a soft sigh of relief. Even though the numbers had been revealed, his forehead still oozed with sweat. Everyone around noticed that Di Jiu¡¯s face had not changed color, even though he had lost 400 million. They all secretly admired his emotional stability and were certain that he was an old gambler. ¡°Move aside! I will gamble with him!¡± A man with deep-set eyes and a very fairplexion walked over and signaled for the original dealer to step away. The dealer quickly stood up and said, ¡°Yes, Teacher Feng.¡± The dealer knew that he would have had to keep dealing. Di Jiu had guessed two numbers correctly the second time, so it was certain that he would win after a few more rounds. However, the dealer did not know how to proceed, so he felt lucky that Feng Qi had decided to take over and indirectly save his life. Now that Feng Qi was there, Di Jiu would definitely lose, no matter how powerful he was. He had worked as a dealer for many years, yet he had never heard of Feng Qi losing. Feng Qi was a globally recognized gambling king. There were only a few people who would dare gamble with him on Earth. ¡°Hello, my name is Feng Qi.¡± Instead of sitting down, Feng Qi took the dealer¡¯s ce and extended his hand towards Di Jiu. Di Jiu had cultivated to third stage of the Qi Refinement realm, so he was able to sense an oppressive killing intent as Feng Qi stood in front of him. He realized immediately that Feng Qi was not who he appeared to be. His hands had been used to spill blood. Feng Qi¡¯s face was pale, and his eyes were deep. Unless he was under the influence of alcohol, he must have cultivated some strange techniques. Judging by his slender, fair fingers, he was not someone who indulged excessively in alcohol. Di Jiu, who did not trust Feng Qi, did not take his hand. Instead, he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m here to win money. Just roll the dice.¡± Even though Feng Qi retracted his hand, his expression remained the same. He kept smiling as he said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get straight to the point. Which one of us is throwing the dice?¡± Chapter 61 - You Cheated

Chapter 61: You Cheated

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You are the dealer, so you are going to roll the dice,¡± Di Jiu said before he knocked on the table. What did rolling the dice even mean? He couldn¡¯t win 36 times in a row, could he? ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I will.¡± Feng Qi acted as if he was not in the midst of a several-million-alliance-dor gamble, but a casual game between acquaintances. He swept the three dice into the cup with a quick glide of his hand. Di Jiu closed his eyes. When the dealer had shaken the dice cup, Di Jiu had felt the dice within the cup clearly. However, his feelings were blurred now that it was Feng Qi¡¯s turn to shake the cup. It felt as if an invisible force was wrapped around the three dice, causing them to spin randomly under its invisible power. Bang! When the cup fell on the table, Feng Qi looked at Di Jiu with a smile. ¡°You can bet now, pal.¡± ¡°Help me get ten 10-million-alliance-dor chips.¡± Di Jiu took out a chip. He was unable to sense anything from Feng Qi¡¯s dice, so it was obvious that he would lose money on this bet. Di Jiu decided to use a 10-million chip to practise. A 100-million chip would be too costly a lesson. ¡°The minimum bet is 100 million,¡± Feng Qi said indifferently. Even though Feng Qi despised him, Di Jiu realized that he was not angry. During his stay in Pearl City, he had always been the one who despised the casino. No dealer had ever dared despise him. If there had been a dealer who despised him in Pearl City, they would have been dragged out to the street and been left for dead. How could Di Jiu be this calm now? He took a deep breath discreetly. People really did change. Di Jiu waved his hand to ask the waiter, who was ready to take the chip, to step aside. Then, he put a 100-million chip on numbers 1-2-3. When the dice cup was unveiled, Di Jiu lost again. The second time around, he concentrated all his attention and focused his ears on listening to the sound of the dice. Feng Qi¡¯s technique was better than the average dealer¡¯s, so he was not afraid this time either. There was also a third time, a fourth time, a fifth time... When Di Jiu was about to gamble for the seventh time, he discovered that his ten 100-million chips were gone. The people around him were causing amotion. Di Jiu had lost all ten 100-million chips in just eight bets. ¡°Do you still want to y, pal?¡± Feng Qi looked at Di Jiu with a smile. Di Jiu did not pay attention to Feng Qi. He just took out his bank card and told the waiter, ¡°Help me get 50 more 100-million chips.¡± ¡°Gambling is a leisure activity, pal. No one can rely on it to make it big. Although I gamble myself, the money I lost earlier was just extra cash. Once it was gone, I withdrew immediately.¡± The long-haired young man, who saw that Di Jiu was about to lose his entire fortune, tried to persuade him otherwise. Di Jiu nodded at him. ¡°You are right. But I¡¯m actually a spendthrift, so I want to lose this money.¡± Di Jiu knew how terrible gambling was. He actually knew more than the young man did. He had seen too many guys lose everything and lead miserable lives in Pearl City. If he had not cultivated to the third-stage of the Qi Refinement realm and inadvertently found out that his mental power could almost sense the specific location of the dice within the cup, he would not have kept gambling. The young man was right. No one had ever be wealthy just by gambling. When one gambled, they eventually died gambling and dragged their whole family down along with them. This was always the case. When they saw Di Jiu exchange 50 more 100-million-alliance-dor chips, the guests on the third level of the casino red up again. Although Di Jiu would monotonously bet 100 million every single time, everyone found this an exciting bet nheless. Feng Qi, who was one of the world¡¯s most famous gambling kings, was gambling against a spendthrift who bet 100 million every time. After losing a billion alliance dors, Di Jiu asked for 50 more 100-million-alliance-dor chips. Although this kind of gambling was monotonous, it still attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Some people on the first and second levels of the casino deliberately exchanged 10 million worth of chips in order to watch the battle on the third level. Di Jiu kept losing 100 million alliance dors per bet. Although it seemed like he had be immune to losing, the people around him were watching him with increasing intensity. Although there were many people who sympathized with Di Jiu, no one had tried to persuade him to stop gambling. Some people were wondering what he would do after he lost all his chips again. After each lost bet, Di Jiu¡¯s connection with the three dice became clearer. Feng Qi¡¯s technique helped him exercise his mental strength betterpared to the previous dealer. Feng Qi also helped him mobilize his mental strength. If this went on, sooner orter he would be able to decipher the three dice. When Di Jiu had seven chips left in front of him, his mental strength finally broke through every obstacle wrapped around the three dice. The dice within the cup appeared in front of Di Jiu clearly and a three-dimensional figure appeared in his consciousness. 4-1-6... Di Jiu did not hesitate. He immediately put hisst seven chips on numbers 4-1-6. Suddenly, there was amotion. Di Jiu had been betting 100 million each time, so it seemed unbelievable that he had bet 700 million this time. As Feng Qi stared at the chips Di Jiu had pressed down, his heart sank. He knew better than anyone that he had dealt the numbers 4-1-6 this time. Other dealers may not have been sure about the numbers they had dealt, but Feng Qi was called the King of Gambling for a reason. ¡°A bet has been ced. Reveal the dice! Reveal it quickly!¡± the crowd could not help but call out. Di Jiu had bet 700 million this time, so they wanted to know if he had won. Otherwise, why would he be so confident as to gamble 700 million? Di Jiu was still staring at the dice cup. He was not concentrating on gambling, but trying hard to capture the mental strength of the moment. As the dice were revealed, he was so focused that, thanks to his powerful sense of hearing, he heard an almost inaudible squeak. Was that the sound of the dice turning over? Di Jiu knew that the numbers on the table were 4-1-5. He was sure that he was right thanks to the squeak he had heard before the reveal. Even an idiot would know that Feng Qi had cheated. The crowd looked sad. This was the second time Di Jiu had missed one number. If the 5 had been a 6, he could have won billions of alliance dors. Everyone around Di Jiu looked pitiful, Di Jiu even more so. ¡°Looks like luck was on my side. Your luck is still a bitckingpared to mine,¡± Feng Qi said, looking at Di Jiu with a smile. Di Jiu stared coldly at him. ¡°You cheated.¡± Feng Qi¡¯s face sank. ¡°No one has ever been able to cheat at the Heavenly Immortal Casino. People like you, who cannot afford to lose, don¡¯te to our casino.¡± Some people around them were looking at Di Jiu with contempt. If he could not afford to gamble, then why bother pretending? A raging rush shot up to Di Jiu¡¯s eyebrows. He almost threw a few fireballs at Feng Qi before he resisted this stupid impulse. It would not make sense for him to make more money, because he would no longer be able to participate in the Fairy Treasure Auction. Plus, a fireball would not be enough for this guy. He would not be satisfied unless he made the casino go bankrupt. However, anger was still burning in Di Jiu¡¯s eyebrows, where his mental strength was highly concentrated. Di Jiu felt as if there was a crack in his eyebrows that a faint sound within his mind could be heard through. When he closed his eyes, he was shocked to discover that his consciousness could see through the cup. Di Jiu was shocked. Was this his spiritual strength? In a short period of time, his brain felt faint. Di Jiu quickly recovered his mental strength and looked at Feng Qi coldly. ¡°If I won, I¡¯m afraid you would also im that I was cheating.¡± ¡°Ha ha! I never said that a customer cheated. No guest would dare cheat in my casino. If you had the ability to cheat in front of me without being detected, then you would not be caught cheating.¡± Feng Qiughed. ¡°Very good.¡± Di Jiu took out his bank card and told the nearby waiter, ¡°There should be another five billion inside. Help me convert it to chips.¡± Chapter 62 - Unrestrained Gambling

Chapter 62: Unrestrained Gambling

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Great! I have finally met a young hero today,¡± Feng Qi said dramatically as he gave Di Jiu the thumbs-up. Di Jiu¡¯s voice seemed much tter inparison. ¡°No, you have not. You will meet himter.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep my eyes peeled then.¡± Feng Qi started shaking the dice cup in his hand. The three dice in the cup started twirling, as if controlled by a mysterious force. The sound of the dice within the cup was sometimes crisp, sometimes muffled. A few minutester, the cupnded on the table with a thud. ¡°You may ce your bet, my friend.¡± Feng Qi extended his palm towards Di Jiu with a smile. Di Jiu, who had had a vague feeling while Feng Qi had been shaking the dice, now saw it very clearly. The numbers on the dice were 2, 4 and 6. His mental strength was as strong as ever, so he could see through the cup and look at the numbers on the dice with his own eyes. It seemed like his initial feeling had been right, even though his mental strength had definitely not picked that up. He could see the numbers on the three dice under the cup, which was about a meter away from him. Di Jiu breathed in sharply. The dice cup was ck, so there was no way he could see through it with naked eyes. However, he could still see the three dice and the numbers on them. When he activated his mental strength, he was surprised to discover that he was able to see clearly the anxious expressions of the people behind him. He could use his mental strength like an extra pair of eyes. This was definitely a new dharma spell derived from the cultivation of the Major Conduit Internal Records, just like the fireball and wind de spells. Judging by his enhanced mental strength, he would be better at using the fireball and wind de spells, as they were more urate and powerful. Di Jiu took a deep breath. Such a huge discovery was worth losing all his money. ¡°Looks like you are quite confident about winning, my friend. Please ce your bet. You could bet 5 billion in one go, or 100 million 50 times,¡± Feng Qi said calmly. Di Jiu urged a ray of Quintessential Essence that he controlled into the dice cup. When it touched the dice, he realized the numbers on them were exactly what he had predicted earlier. He could move and roll the dice over easily bybining his Quintessential Essence with the mental strength he had been able to cast earlier. Di Jiu did not touch the dice in the cup. He had initially nned on using his Quintessential Essence to flip the cup after Feng Qi shook it. However, now that he had activated his mental strength, he was able to see the numbers on the dice clearly,bine his mental strength with his Quintessential Essence and roll the dice at will. As a result, he would not have to resort to the lowly method of flipping the cup. Di Jiu let out a heartyugh. ¡°You are right. Betting small amounts would take too long. I will just bet it all at once.¡± He then piled all his chips on 666. ¡°I bet 666 five-of-a-kind.¡± Everyone around held their breath. They were witnessing the greatest, most unrestrained gamble they would probably witness in their lives. A 5-billion bet was unheard of in the casino¡¯s entire history. That aside, if Di Jiu did win, the money he would win would be a lot more than the money he had bet. Betting on five-of-a-kind would yield him 50 times his original bet. His winnings would be 250 billion. The casino may not even be able to afford to pay him. Feng Qi was just as stunned as everyone else. He had not expected that Di Jiu would have the guts to bet 5 billion on 666 five-of-a-kind. He had never seen anyone gamble like that. He had personally made an unrestrained bet worth 5 billion before, but he had never seen someone bet all 5 billion on five-of-a-kind. Had he not known the numbers on the dice, he would also have been really nervous. ¡°Alright, I will reveal the dice!¡± Feng Qi calmed down, as he knew that Di Jiu would win. He did not even understand why he had been surprised earlier. ¡°Wait!¡± Di Jiu stopped Feng Qi as thetter was about to uncover the cup. ¡°If I won, would the casino afford to pay me 250 billion alliance dors?¡± Di Jiu asked quietly as everyone looked at him in confusion. No one thought that his question was out of ce. If Di Jiu lost the bet, nothing would happen, but if he were to win, it was uncertain whether the casino would be able to pay him. ¡°Ha ha ha... You are indeed a young hero. I never expected that anyone would question whether our casino can afford to pay them their winnings. I, Qian Qijiang, can guarantee that my casino can pay any amount of money you can bet.¡± A frail old man with a protruding forehead walked out, holding a pipe that emitted wisps of smoke. The edges of the pipe were dark, indicating that the old man smoked for long periods of time. Thanks to his mental strength, Di Jiu could tell that the opium pipe was a secret weapon. The gears of the opium pipe were very close to each other, and there was also a piece of ck wire inside the pipe. Di Jiu realized that this old man was a sinister fellow. ¡°How much is your guarantee worth?¡± he rebutted mockingly without hesitation. ¡°I won¡¯t believe you unless I see the money with my own eyes.¡± Qian Qijiang¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°Did youe here to cause trouble, my friend? I meant what I said. We can afford to pay you. Do you really expect me to show you 250 billion in cold, hard cash?¡± The Heavenly Immortal Casino earned up to 100 billion dors a day, so Qian Qijiang would never allow anyone to cause trouble there. Di Jiu took out his bank card. ¡°I have some loose change of about two billion dors in here. Transfer the money to this card and leave the card on the table. If I lose, you can take the card and all the money in it. You will get to keep the change. If I win though, the card belongs to me.¡± ¡°I wish I could say yes, but unfortunately, I cannot transfer the money out of your card once I put it in,¡± Qian Qijiang said calmly. Then, he turned to the girl beside him without waiting for Di Jiu¡¯s reply. ¡°Minnie, bring me a nk card from the Starry Sky Bank. We will transfer 250 billion to a Starry Sky Bank ount. How about you keep this card if you win, my friend? Everyone knows that the Heavenly Immortal Casino is a no-nonsense ce.¡± Hisst words had been directed at Di Jiu. Di Jiu realized that the casino would have a huge problem if they transferred the money to his ount. Although the casino did not expect to lose this sum of money, they would still not be able to get the money back after transferring it. Thus, they were not interested in Di Jiu¡¯s bank card. ¡°Agreed.¡± Di Jiu nodded. If only he had a Starry Sky Bank ount... Minnie rushed off to bring the bank card and aptop, even though she was extremely surprised that Qian Qijiang was really going to transfer the money. Di Jiu¡¯s suspicions had been right. The Heavenly Immortal Casino could not afford to pay him 250 billion dors in cash. The money Qian Qijiang had were the funds various people had pooled together to attend the Fairy Treasure Auction. Qian Qijiang was merely an errand runner who was supposed to help others buy specific items at the auction. As this money was not solely owned by the Heavenly Immortal Casino, Minnie found Qian Qijiang¡¯s words unbelievable. However, she still reappeared in less than a minute with aptop and a Starry Sky Bank card. Under the watchful eyes of Di Jiu and everyone else, Minnie transferred 250 billion dors into the Starry Sky Bank ount. ¡°Feel reassured now?¡± Qian Qijiang asked Di Jiu once the card had been ced in the middle of the table. Di Jiu gave him a faint smile. ¡°Not really. Could you do us another favor, Miss Minnie? Transfer the 250 billion to my card, but don¡¯t confirm the transaction. If I lose, you may cancel the transaction. You will only have to confirm it if I win. How¡¯s that?¡± Di Jiu knew that Qian Qijiang would have to enter a one-time password to authorize the fund transfer. Thest step was pressing a confirmation button. 250 billion dors was not a small sum, so if Qian Qijiang was not willing to cooperate, then there was no point in winning. Qian Qijiang felt both enraged and amused at the same time. He turned towards Minnie, who had been looking at him expectantly. ¡°Do as he says.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Minnie followed Di Jiu¡¯s instructions and took all the necessary steps. Everyone else thought that Di Jiu was ignorant. If the Heavenly Immortal Casino was not willing to part with the money, he would not be able to leave in one piece even if they had transferred the money to his ount. ¡°Can we reveal the dice now? Or shall we get someone else to uncover the cup?¡± Qian Qijiang said with a hint of disdain. Di Jiuughed. ¡°Not bad. Yes, we can reveal it now. You will reveal the dice, since I was the one who ced the bet. Show me!¡± Chapter 63 - It’s Difficult To Be Kind

Chapter 63: It¡¯s Difficult To Be Kind

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Feng Qi¡¯s lips curled up with a hint of mockery as he uncovered the dice cup under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes. He knew very well what the numbers were. They were 2, 4 and 6, so definitely not triple sixes. As an experienced casino worker, he inevitably flipped one of the dice with a gentle push as he was uncovering the cup. Di Jiu, who could see everything through his mental strength,bined his Quintessential Essence with his mental strength and changed all three dice to 6. No matter how good Feng Qi was, he only knew the numbers he had shaken up. He would never be able to tell that the numbers on the dice had changed, no matter how exceptional his skills were. As soon as the dice cup was uncovered, everyone gasped. All three dice disyed the number 6, so the result was truly a triple 6. Di Jiu did not wait for Feng Qi and Qian Qijiang to speak. He quickly clicked the ¡°confirm¡± option on theptop, sessfully transferring 250 billion alliance dors to his bank ount. ¡°Stop!¡± Qian Qijiang¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. Losing those 250 billion alliance dors would not cause his casino to go bankrupt, but it would put his life in danger. s, he had spoken up toote. Di Jiu had taken his bank card as soon as theputer had confirmed that the transfer was sessful. Yelps of surprise were heard, followed by a huge round of apuse. Most of the spectators were admiring Di Jiu¡¯s luck, while a few of them were secretly impressed by his underhand methods. It would be too na?ve to believe that Di Jiu had gotten a triple six based on his luck alone. One would definitely have to cheat or use underhand methods to be able to get a triple six at a casino. ¡°You cheated!¡± Feng Qi yelled as he mmed the table. Di Jiu stood up calmly. ¡°When I said that you cheated just now, you said that no one could cheat in the Heavenly Immortal Casino. Don¡¯t be a sore loser. You are only saying that I cheated just because you lost. You also mentioned earlier that since no one can cheat here, any cheating would be ignored if no one found out about it. Did you not mean it? A sore loser like you shouldn¡¯t be a casino dealer. You should just go home already.¡± Di Jiu then turned towards the spectators and told them as he held up his fist, ¡°Think about this, everyone. Don¡¯t tell me that people can only lose when they enter this casino. I didn¡¯t know that this casino worked this way. Looks like we all have to be really careful in the future. If anyone wins, then they must have cheated.¡± Feng Qi was pale with rage. He just couldn¡¯t think of anything to rebut Di Jiu in time. The words he had used to mock him earlier had just been thrown back at him with full force. This issue no longer involved Feng Qi. Qian Qijiang held his fist up at the onlookers and said, ¡°Dear guests, the casino will be closing temporarily to settle some issues. Please kindly take your leave.¡± Qian Qijiang would never dare let Di Jiu walk away with the 250 billion dors, even if this meant tearing down the reputation of the Heavenly Immortal Casino. Everyone realized that, even though the game was over, the matter was yet to be resolved. The Heavenly Immortal Casino could not afford those 250 billion alliance dors. As the crowd started to disperse, some people threw pitying looks at Di Jiu. Although it seemed like he had won the 250 billion alliance dors on the surface, everyone knew that he had really lost. If Di Jiu had not asked the casino to proceed to the final stage of the online bank transfer, the Heavenly Immortal Casino would not have coughed up the 250 billion alliance dors even if he had won. Did Di Jiu have foresight, or had he just gambled his life away? Most of the yers believed that Di Jiu¡¯s life would be spared if he left the 250 billion alliance dors behind. However, things would get out of control if he walked away with the money. Di Jiu had not only taken the casino¡¯s money. He had also brutally revealed its true colors. ¡°Please stay, my friend.¡± Qian Qijiang hastily stopped Di Jiu when he saw him pick up his bag and get ready to leave with the rest of the crowd. He would not allow Di Jiu to leave, even if he had to destroy the casino¡¯s reputation. Di Jiu casually swept up the 50 chips on the table into his pocket before he turned around to grin at Qian Qijiang. ¡°You are wee to visit my room anytime. Now that I¡¯ve won some money, I would like to get back and celebrate.¡± He immediately disappeared into the crowd walking out of the casino. ¡°I want to exchange these chips,¡± he said as he walked briskly. He was one of the first few to reach the doors of the casino and take out his bank card to exchange his chips. Although he had already won 250 billion alliance dors, he refused to give up the five billion dors he had also won. The chips were promptly exchanged for cash. As soon as the five billion alliance dors were transferred to his ount, Di Jiu followed the crowd out of the casino. ... ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Qijiang. I did not expect that this fellow would be skilled enough to trick me.¡± Feng Qi sighed as he apologized to Qian Qijiang after the casino patrons had left. Qian Qijiang did not worry much. The only troublesome part was transferring the money back from Di Jiu¡¯s card. No matter how much money Di Jiu had won, the Heavenly Immortal Casino would have easily been able to get it back if it wished to. Feng Qi was almost an Earth Tier Warrior, so he could probably kill 100 men of Di Jiu¡¯s caliber with one strike. Qian Qijiang himself was also an Earth Tier Warrior, so despite the fact that he had not practised his skills in years, Di Jiu would not be able to defeat him that easily. Qian Qijiang calmed downpletely and waved dismissively. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, I was the one with the poor judgement. When that fellow did not even bat an eyelid after losing almost a billion alliance dors, I assumed that he was just the heir of arge corporation. Looks like we were both wrong about him. I never expected him to have such tricks up his sleeve. Anyway, we will definitely get the money back by the end of the day. There¡¯s just one thing I don¡¯t understand. How did he pull off that trick?¡± Feng Qi furrowed his brows in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure the numbers I shook up were 2-4-6. I even flipped one of the dice when I opened the cup to reveal the numbers. How could this happen?¡± Feng Qi had been trying really hard to understand. Di Jiu¡¯s cheating methods had to be very scary if he had been able to cheat and win under these circumstances. As they were speaking, Minnie re-entered the room. ¡°That fellow has a ticket to a private room at the auction. It is Seaview Room 16. We couldn¡¯t track down his name or origin,¡± she said in a hushed tone. ¡°A private room?¡± Qian Qijiang frowned. Only someone with power would be able to get a private room with a sea view. Even though he owned a huge casino, he was still considered a small businessman, so he did not have the power to investigate people who were able to obtain private rooms at the auction. ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out, Qi!¡± Qian Qijiang told Feng Qi as he put his pipe in his pocket. He immediately started nning for the worst-case scenario. He wasn¡¯t actually afraid of Di Jiu. In fact, he was more worried about the powerful people behind him. Those 250 billion alliance dors were very important, because they were supposed to be used to purchase something at the auction on behalf of someone else. This had nothing to do with the casino or Qian Qijiang personally. No matter how powerful Di Jiu was, Qian Qijiang had to get that money back as soon as possible. If his and Feng Qi¡¯s cultivation levels werebined, they would definitely be able to overpower Di Jiu and make him return the money. They could just deal with the consequencester. ... Di Jiu was in a very good mood. Winning 250 billion dors had actually only yed a small part in his happiness. He felt the happiest about the fact that he had discovered how to effectively make use of his mental strength. He had also realized that his mental strength seemed to be emitted from the Zifu area between his brows. Di Jiu knew his Zifu very well, so he had already noticed a change. His Zifu now felt peculiarly empty. As he was thinking about experimenting to find out how much more he could see with his mental strength, he suddenly heard footsteps outside his door. He consciously released some of his mental strength and quickly saw a clear image of Qian Qijiang and Feng Qi standing by his door. When they knocked, Di Jiu pressed a switch beside the table to open the door. Feng Qi closed the door behind him as they entered the room. ¡°Do forgive us foring here uninvited, my friend,¡± Qian Qijiang said in a seemingly polite tone as he cupped his fist. ¡°I don¡¯t consider many people my friends, and definitely not either of you,¡± Di Jiu said coldly. Qian Qijiang did not get angry. Instead, he told Di Jiu straightforwardly without even taking a seat, ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you, my friend. The 250 billion dors you won do not belong to the casino, neither are they part of my personal fortune. A senior man from the Fairy gave it to me to buy some items at the auction on his behalf. Please return the money to me, my friend. Otherwise, neither of us will be spared.¡± The faint threat in his words was obvious. Di Jiu had to hand over the money, no matter what. However, Qian Qijiang could sense that, no matter now nicely he spoke to Di Jiu, it would be impossible to get him to voluntarily give the money back. Di Jiu pointed to the ship regtions pasted next to the door. ¡°Do you know why I allowed the two of you toe in? Take a look at the first three regtions.¡± Chapter 64 - Threats

Chapter 64: Threats

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Article 3 stated that guests of Fairy No. 7 were allowed to defend themselves using any means if they were threatened in their room. Whether the threat was real or not was based solely on the guest¡¯s ount. It was obvious that, even if Di Jiu killed Feng Qi and Qian Qijiang, he would still not be breaking the rules. This was why Di Jiu wanted them to enter his room voluntarily. Qian Qijiang quickly swept across the Article with a smile. ¡°You are indeed a juvenile hero. This is the first time in years that I¡¯ve heard such a heroic statement. I¡¯ll give you three days to return the money. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid your big reputation won¡¯t prevent you from ending up dead on this ship. You must know that the dead cannot speak for themselves.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll also have to pay 10 billion alliance dors to the Heavenly Immortal Casino aspensation for its losses,¡± Feng Qi added. These days, the Heavenly Immortal Casino had a daily ie that ranged from hundreds of millions to billions of alliance dors. If rumor of the trouble Di Jiu had stirred up spread, the casino¡¯s reputation would be tarnished. There was no question that the rumor would spread. Countless people had witnessed the scene, so it was impossible that the rumor would not spread. Unless one was addicted to gambling, they would not visit the casino again after that incident. They had also asked Di Jiu forpensation regardless of his background so that they could force him to return the money he had won and appease their hatred for him. Why bother holding back? They would simply let Di Jiupensate them with arge sum and break his arm. Breaking his arm was just a false pretense. Their true intention was to kill him. Once he returned the money, they would use that as an excuse to murder him. Di Jiuughed angrily and pointed to the sea outside. ¡°Jump on your own, or I¡¯ll help you down.¡± ¡°How brave!¡± Qian Qijiang snorted and moved his hand slightly, shooting a white light directly at Di Jiu. Di Jiu¡¯s spiritual power instantly captured the trajectory of the white light. This light was not meant to take his life. Instead, it had been shot directly at his ears. Di Jiu reached out and pinched the white light with his hand. It was a very small flying dagger. Its de was full of irregr bumps that were used to steer its flying force during flight. Di Jiu pinched the flying dagger in his hand and felt the change of the power control within it. This kind of power change could not be achieved before reaching a certain skill level. It suddenly became evident that this guy was even more powerful than Trustworthy. Di Jiu was certain that Trustworthy would not be able to pull such a difficult move. If he had not grabbed onto the flying dagger by its small handle, it would have cut off one of his ears, turned 360 degrees in the air, and then flown back around to cut off his other ear. It seemed like this guy wanted to remove both his ears and then force him to hand over all his money. ¡°Watch this...¡± Qian Qijiang said before he stopped abruptly. He had initially nned on cutting off Di Jiu¡¯s ears in secret and then dangling the flying dagger in front of him to hint that it had identally cut off his ears because of his disobedience. He hoped that their next chat would be more enjoyable, so it would be best not to let the knife in his hand ¡®identally¡¯ miss. However, he had only said three words, when he saw clearly Di Jiu¡¯s two fingers pinch his flying dagger. How could this be? His maneuvering dagger had been designed by the world¡¯s best mechanical design masters. Plus, there were really high requirements one needed to meet in order to qualify to use a flying dagger. He had been trained from the early stages of the Earth Tier so he could control his flying dagger. In other words, no one could get hold of his maneuvering dagger, not because of its immense strength, but because the power inside it was constantly changing. Whoever dared grab his maneuvering dagger would immediately cause a number of changes that would result in the irregr rotation cutting off the hand of the person who had grabbed it. However, the impossible had actually be possible. That young man had caught his flying dagger. Qian Qijiang had been roaming rivers andkes for decades, yet he had never met such a powerful person before. ¡°You dared grab my maneuvering dagger?¡± Although Qian Qijiang had eventually rposed himself, he still could not believe his eyes. ¡°You mean you thought that I wouldn¡¯t be able to touch your flying dagger, so you would use it to cut off my ears and make me take out my bank card, right?¡± Di Jiu sneered. ¡°No...¡± Qian Qijiang said before Di Jiu threw the maneuvering dagger in his hand back at him. The flying dagger prated Qian Qijiang¡¯s knee, causing blood to spurt out. It was a pity that Di Jiu did not know Qian Qijiang¡¯s trick. If he knew it, then he would definitely have used the maneuvering dagger to cut off Qian Qijiang¡¯s ears and knees. Qian Qijiang¡¯s move was mind-blowing. However, Qian Qijiang fell to the ground immediately, terrified to his very core. Given his ability, it would have been possible for him to escape Di Jiu¡¯s attack. Unfortunately, he had been stunned when Di Jiu had grabbed his flying dagger. His maneuvering dagger had been with him for nearly two decades, and no one had ever been able to grab it like Di Jiu just had. He had always thought that one could avoid the maneuvering dagger or block it, but not grab it. As his belief was shattered, he started to wonder whether his dagger was just a standard, regr knife. ¡°Please stop, pal!¡± Qian Qijiang shouted quickly. Feng Qi was so flustered that he stepped back. Di Jiu took a look at Feng Qi and said, ¡°If you cut off your left arm and jump into the sea, I will not pursue you into the water to kill you.¡± To Di Jiu¡¯s surprise, Feng Qi did not hesitate. He immediately took a short knife out of his clothes and cut off his arm without hesitation. When his arm fell to the ground, he dropped the knife and hit a few acupuncture points on his shoulder. Then, he took some medicine out of his pocket, swallowed it, uttered a thank you, turned around quickly, rushed out of Di Jiu¡¯s room and jumped into the sea. Although Feng Qi was only half Qian Qijiang¡¯s age, he had taken too many lives with his bare hands, so he must have sensed that Di Jiu wanted to kill him. Even though this had not bothered him before, when he saw Di Jiu easily restrain Qian Qijiang, he realized that he could really kill him. However, Di Jiu had actually given him a chance to live. If he did not grab this opportunity, then he would not live to see another day. ¡°That guy is really courageous,¡± Di Jiu said in surprise. Then, he raised his foot and kicked Feng Qi¡¯s arm out of the door and directly into the sea. He had actually nned on killing Feng Qi. If Feng Qi had hesitated, he would have killed him first and then killed Qian Qijiang. His offer to allow Feng Qi to lose an arm and jump into the sea, thus giving him a chance to live, had been spontaneous. ¡°I will also jump into the sea...¡± Qian Qijiang said hurriedly. Although he could still fight Di Jiu, his courage was unfortunately waning, so he simply did not dare. How could Di Jiu let Qian Qijiang go again? This guy had been about to kill him. He wanted to torture him before killing him, so sparing him that torture would be a kind enough act on his part. Letting him go would be too kind. Di Jiu kicked Qian Qijiang out and took a step forward. Then, he used his toes to kick the short knife Feng Qi had just dropped. The knife, which seemed to have eyes, pierced Qian Qijiang¡¯s head from the back and fell into the sea along with him. Chapter 65 - The Auction Begins

Chapter 65: The Auction Begins

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Di Jiu had expected, no one came to the door after he killed Qian Qijiang. It actually seemed like nothing had happened on Fairy No. 7. If rumor of the 260 billion circted on the fairy, the Heavenly Immortal Casino would close down immediately. No one had seen Di Jiu, who had participated in the gambling event, Qian Qijiang, who owned the casino, and Feng Qi, who had gambled, after that incident. Qian Qijiang and Feng Qi had been kicked into the sea by Di Jiu, while Di Jiu had resumed practising in his room. Although he did not use the Spirit Stone to practise, he kept training his mental power. Two dayster, his use of his mental power was more urate and he was more satisfied with his achievements. He knew that if he fought against a man of the same strength who knew how to use his mental power, while he did not know, he would definitely lose. Although his mental strength could not attack yet, the ease and nature of theplementing Dharma Spells were not something a meta-condensation spell like the Quintessential Essence couldpare to. If he could build an attack with his mental power, he would bepletely invincible. For two days, Di Jiu had been trying to build such an attack. Unfortunately, by the end of those two days, he had not gained any insights or experience, let alone made any achievements. An announcement was suddenly heard across the ship. They had arrived at the auction venue, but the auction had not started yet, so everyone would need to wait one day on the ship before attending the event. Di Jiu did not care. He was obsessed with practising his mental attack, so each day passed as quickly as the previous two. Unfortunately, he still did not manage to achieve anything. A new announcement informed the passengers of Fairy No. 7 that they could disembark from the ship. The auction was now about to begin. Di Jiu put on a big pair of sunsses and pasted a beard on his face before he went out with a big bag. He did not know what he would encounter at the auction, so he had put on a simple disguise to draw away any unnecessary attention. He had learned how to release his mental power, mastered three saber moves of the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers,prehended the fourth saber move, and cultivated the third level of the Major Conduit Internal Records, so in terms of strength, he was not afraid of anyone. However, he did not think that he was invincible on Earth, let alone on the Fairy. The white-haired man he had met at the entrance of the university had mastered the fireball spell way before he had. A white, two-feet widene led upwards. At the end of thene was a huge cruise ship called Fairy No. 1. Di Jiu suddenly realized that the auction would also take ce on a ship. After following arge number of people past the spacious whitene, he reached Fairy No. 1, which looked like a wide square with countless people. On the left side of the square was a huge banner that said, ¡°Fairy Auction Venue¡±. On the right side of the square were some sitting areas. As he stood on the square, Di Jiu noticed some entertainment and leisure venues on the upper floor. Apparently, the auction was really huge. A crowd of people, including Di Jiu, lined up to enter the auction venue. Di Jiu spotted Zeng Beizi, who was standing by the entrance of the venue and looking around anxiously. She was obviously waiting for someone. Di Jiu believed that the woman was waiting for him. He did not want to see Zeng Beizi, but there had to be some quality items at this auction. He had used a simple disguise, so it would be meaningless to talk to Zeng Beizi right now. Plus, Di Jiu was dissatisfied with the additional ticket he had gotten from her. Although she had not cheated him, her business methods had still not impressed Di Jiu. His ticket was checked quickly. Di Jiu¡¯s cabin, which was Room Number 31 on the second floor, was a medium-sized cabin. The fact that he had been able to obtain a slightly better cabin thanks to Trustworthy¡¯s position showed how many people of a certain status hade to this auction. Di Jiu was very satisfied with the cabin. Not only was it a decent ce to rest, but it also provided him with an unobstructed view of the auction venue. At the front of the cabin was arge screen. The auction tform was located in the middle of the venue. Although the auction had not officially started yet, a bright light was still shining on the tform. Around the tform were about eight strong men who seemed to be guarding it. The auction venue was veryrge, yet as more and more people entered it, the empty space became lively. Di Jiu saw Zeng Beizi, who was followed by two other men, walk into the venue. She was looking around all the time as she took a seat in the conference hall instead of getting a cabin. When Di Jiu saw the seat beside Zeng Beizi, he was suddenly left speechless. There was indeed an empty seat next to her. However, it was evident that it was impossible to participate in the auction from that position. The ticket Zeng Beizi had gotten him must have been for the seat next to her. If he had taken that seat and tried to participate in the auction, he would have had to do so through Zeng Beizi. An hourter, everyone had sat down. The entire auction venue suddenly went quiet. A beautiful, skimpily-dressed woman walked onto the tform in the middle of the venue. Although no one was talking, she still knocked on the auction table with a hammer, making a crisp sound spread throughout the venue. Di Jiu watched the scene clearly from his cabin. It was evident that the sound effects at the auction were really powerful. ¡°Distinguished guests, I am the host of this auction, Dai He. I¡¯d like to wee you here and encourage you to participate in the Fairy Treasure Auction. This auction was jointly organized by the Earth Union and Fairy No. 1. You will see countless treasures here that have never appeared on Earth before. Although it is impossible for every guest whoes to the auction to return home with a lot of goods, I wish everyone good luck in bidding for the treasures of your choice.¡± ¡°Noise is forbidden at this auction, so anyone who makes a racket will be listed as unwee and be asked to leave the auction. The process will be carried out through the quotation screen and the participation button in front of the bidder. All bidders can see it on the big screen. Of course, there will inevitably be discussions during the auction, but I hope that one minute after each item is auctioned, all noise will stop. The currency used at this auction is the alliance dor. Please take the initiative to exchange your money into alliance dors so you can participate in the auction. The transfer bank epted by this auction is not subject to any restrictions. Okay, the auction will start now.¡± When the beautifully-dressed woman was finished, she dropped her hands and crossed them in front of her lower abdomen. A loud music was suddenly heard and a girl holding a one-square-foot wooden box walked onto the tform. Two strong men followed her. It was tantly obvious that they were security guards that had been hired to protect her. When the wooden box was ced on the auction table, the two guards and the girl left. Dai He put her hand on the wooden box and said clearly, ¡°The first item contains a martial art cultivation skill called the Long Shadow Technique. This technique originates from the Fairy. The minimum price is one million alliance dors, and each increase must be no less than 10,000 alliance dors. The auction shall start now.¡± The wooden box was opened to reveal a very simple book. The book was one foot long and wide and only a few inches long. Ever since Di Jiu had started practising the Major Conduit Internal Records, he¡¯d had no interest in martial art cultivation skills. However, even though he was not interested, there were many other people who were. In one minute, the price of the Long Shadow Technique soared to 7 million. In the end, it was bought by a bidder inside the hall for 13.21 million. The price set by the auction was obviously too lowpared to the final price. The second item, which was quickly brought to the auction tform, was also in a wooden box. Dai He opened the box to reveal a meter-long sword. The screen in the cabin zoomed in on the handle of the sword, which had been engraved with some weird characters. Di Jiu did not know what they meant. He did not need to look at the screen in the cabin. His vision was good enough to allow him to see the long sword on the tform directly through the floor-to-ceiling window of his cabin. Even though he had justid eyes on the sword, Di Jiu could feel the killing intenting from it. This was definitely a real weapon stained with plenty of blood. ¡°This is a treasure a powerful connate warrior got on the Fairy. This sword was probably used by the powerful warriors who once settled on the. We can still feel its sharpness now. Its minimum price is 100 million, and each increase must be no less than one million...¡± This was a way better item than the first one, so the auction venue immediately started bustling with excitement. The price kept jumping up on the big screen in the middle of the auction venue. Di Jiu did not bid. Even though he knew that this sword was good, he did not like it. He practised the Di n¡¯s seven moves using a saber, so if such a saber appeared, he would buy it without hesitation. Chapter 66 - Three Jade Scrolls

Chapter 66: Three Jade Scrolls

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The price of the long sword quickly soared up to 900,000,000. In the end, it was sold for 960,000,000 alliance dors. The third item was an elixir made of herbs obtained from the Fairy. ording to Dai He, the elixir contained the best nurturing herbs of the Fairy, which were able to slow down the aging process. It was sold at the final price of 197,000,000 alliance dors. The fourth item, which was a ticket to the Fairy, was sold at 1.2 billion alliance dors. Based on what Di Jiu knew about the market, tickets to the Fairy were now sold at a significantly smaller price. At first, it had been rumored that one needed at least three to five billion alliance dors to go to the Fairy, but now a ticket had just been sold for only 1.2 billion. It seemed like Hu Qianli had been telling the truth. There was a possibility that one would be unable to leave the Fairy Square alone to search for treasure after arriving on the Fairy. The next items were a few maps and some unknown herbs from the Fairy, as well as some unrecognizable pieces of treasure. Di Jiu had no interest in any of them. Even though the auction had started some time ago, he had yet to attempt to purchase something. He knew that if he had not gone to the Heavenly Immortal Casino and earned a small fortune, he would have been unable to purchase any quality items at the auction. The registration fee alone had cost him more than 10 billion after all. The auction had just started, yet the highest price was already close to three billion. As the auction progressed, there would surely be more quality items, which meant that the prices would definitely increase. ¡°The next items are three jade slips that will be sold as a set. These jade slips were obtained from an ancient cave abode on the Fairy. ording to the appraisal of Lin Fu, the world¡¯s most famous philologist, the jade slips could contain a record of the history of the rise and fall of a dynasty. However, the words recorded on them are very few. There is only a total of 16 words on the three jade slips. No one has been able to decipher the meaning of these 16 words to date.¡± ¡°Ceng Donglu, China¡¯s most experienced Dao practitioner, director of the Fairy Institute of Martial Arts and powerful connate warrior, analyzed the three jade slips and said that they contain an indescribable element of mystery. He even suspects that one could store words or images on the jade slips without using any descriptions. Director Ceng said that his ability is unfortunately limited, for he was unable to decipher the true use of the jade slips.¡± As Dai He introduced the items, Di Jiu was pleasantly surprised. If this had urred a few days ago, he would have shown the sameck of reaction as everybody else. At best, he would have thought that the auction house simply wanted to auction off the jade slips at a good price. Now that he possessed mental strength though, he suspected that the contents of the three jade slips had been imprinted using mental strength. His mental strength was a product of using the Major Conduit Internal Records. If he could cultivate his mental strength by using the Dao cultivation technique, then so could other people. He had to purchase these three jade slips and experiment with themter on. ¡°The starting price for the three jade slips is 1.1 billion. The price will be raised in minimum increments of 10 million. The bidding may start now.¡± Dai He raised the jade slips in her hand again, showing them to the audience on the stage. For the first time, the auction venue waspletely silent. One had to pay 1.1 billion to purchase three jade slips that contained 16 words indecipherable by world-ss experts. The majority of the auction participants believed that, even if they purchased the three jade slips, they might not seed where world-ss experts and connate powerful warriors had failed. Even those people had not recognized or deciphered those words after all. This was the first auction item that was met with silence since the start of the auction. Di Jiu, who had nned on observing the attitude of the other auction participants towards the three jade slips, had not expected that no one would bid on them. In this case, he would not be courteous. He immediately wrote down 1.11 billion on the bidding b in front of him and pressed the bidding button. ¡°1.11 billion! Someone has offered 1.11 billion to purchase these three mysterious jade slips...¡± Dai He relentlessly promoted the jade slips on the stage. However, besides Di Jiu, no one else seemed to be moved. No one found this strange. It was normal at this stage of the auction for the three jade slips obtained from the Fairy to be sold at 1.11 billion. Just as Dai He thought that the three jade slips would only be sold at 1.11 billion and was about to make thest three calls, a bid of 1.2 billion appeared on the screen that showed the bidding prices. ¡°A new bid of 1.2 billion has been ced on the mysterious jade slips! It seems like there are still people able to recognize treasure. Is there a higher bid? If there isn¡¯t, the three jade slips, which hold undiscovered amounts of value, have already found their rightful owner...¡± Although Di Jiu had not expected that anyone wouldpete with him, he did not hesitate to write down 1.21 billion on the b. Almost as soon as he did, the bid on the screen was changed to two billion. It appeared that, not only was that personpeting with Di Jiu in terms of bidding, but they also had an unyielding attitude. The atmosphere of the auction had finally be lively. It took only two rounds of bidding for the price of the three unsuspecting jade slips to reach two billion, even though there were only two people bidding on them. Some of the auction participants, who had not been aware of the value of the jade slips, began to consider joining in the bidding. Most people, however, maintained the status quo and just kept watching. No one could be certain that this was not a trick of the auction house after all. ¡°2.1 billion!¡± Di Jiu said, raising the price without hesitation. ¡°The price has reached three billion...¡± Dai He said before her sentence was cut short by Di Jiu¡¯s next bid. This time, Di Jiu did not raise the bid by 10,000,000 or 100,000,000 dors. Instead, he raised the bid directly to six billion. That small change was all he had at the moment. This raise could be considered the biggest one since the start of the auction. However, before Dai He could excitedly announce the result, the bid on the screen soared to 10 billion. This raise was higher than Di Jiu¡¯s by a significant amount. The other bidder¡¯s unyielding attitude was painfully obvious. Di Jiu frowned a little. Could the fepeting with him also be obsessed with mental strength? ¡°12 billion!¡± The bid on the screen jumped up once again. Di Jiu knew that this bid had not been ced by him or hispetitor. It was a bid ced by a third party. The atmosphere suddenly became even more lively. Everyone had guessed that the three jade slips would most likely be real treasures. Even if this was a trick of the auction house, a third party would rarely ever spoil it. Di Jiu did not raise the bid. After the 12-billion bid, his initialpetitor ced a bid of 15 billion and a new spoilsport raised the bid to 17 billion. The bid soon soared, reaching 20 billion in under a minute. Two bidders who had just joined in stepped out of thepetition. 20 billion was not an amount the average person could afford, especially when the items in question were three jade slips of dubious usefulness. The person who had bid 20 billion was Di Jiu¡¯s initialpetitor, who had been raising the bid unyieldingly. Dai He shouted excitedly on the stage, ¡°This guy bid 20 billion! If possible, I would really like to invite this distinguished guest on the stage and exin the use of the three jade slips. Of course, only ording to my imagination...¡± As Dai He kept entertaining the audience, Di Jiu resolutely raised the bid, effectively cutting off her performance. ¡°30 billion alliance dors!¡± Di Jiu, who did not want to keep this up any longer, became more decisive and unyielding in his bidding. Once his bid appeared, the entire venue became even noisier. Despite the fact that Dai He had asked everyone not to make too much noise earlier, she was incapable of stopping this kind of uproar, which urred during the bidding itself. One had to be crazy to pay 30 billion for three jade slips of unknown use. As expected, when Di Jiu resolutely increased the bid to 30 billion, the fepeting with him fell silent. ¡°The price has reached 30 billion alliance dors. Heavens, do these jade slips contain the biggest secret of the Fairy? A distinguished guest actually bid 30 billion alliance dors...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± a voice shouted angrily from one of the private theater boxes. The voice stunned Dai He and the rest of the people participating in the auction. This had to be the first time someone had made the auctioneer shut up at the Fairy Auction House. Di Jiu was astonished. No matter how unhappy he was, he would never tell Dai He to shut up. However, what had surprised him more was not the person¡¯s fiery temper, but his strength. The fact that everyone had heard clearly the few words he had said proved his strength. Still, Dai He would not listen to him. Instead, she continued to unrelentlessly promote the three jade slips, even though the auction house did not take any action against that man. ¡°35 billion!¡± After falling silent for 30 seconds, the person raised the bid by five billion. Di Jiu¡¯s decisive increment had caused his opponent¡¯s bids to be significantly weaker. ¡°50 billion!¡± By this point, Di Jiu was certain that the other party either was aware of the origin of the three jade slips or knew how they were used. Hence, he did not hesitate in increasing the bid by 15 billion. He wanted everyone to know that he was even more unyielding. Di Jiu suspected that, after this bid, his opponent would bepletely defeated. Chapter 67 - A More Expensive Ring

Chapter 67: A More Expensive Ring

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The bid has reached 50 billion. The three jade slips must be hiding an earthshaking secret. This bidder has offered 50 billion, so if no one raises the bid, the secret will be his!¡± Dai He yelled to the best of her ability. Di Jiu suddenly understood why that man had asked her to shut up earlier. The woman was indeed hateful. Di Jiu was puzzled when the person who had kept raising the bid unyieldingly suddenly stopped doing so. He now suspected that they had been a pawn of the auction house. ¡°50 billion going once...¡± Dai He had waited a long time, but no one had raised the bid. Hence, she had no choice but to shout thest three calls. After the three calls, Di Jiu finally obtained the three jade slips at the price of 50 billion alliance dors. Shortly thereafter, the doorbell to his private theater box rang. Di Jiu opened the door. A youngdy was standing outside, carrying a box. Behind her were two bodyguards. ¡°Sir, your item has arrived. Please pay the exact amount that you bid.¡± The youngdy walked into the room and ced the box in front of Di Jiu as the burly man behind her handed her a credit card machine. The amount of 50 billion alliance dors had already been entered into the machine. Di Jiu felt once again grateful for the Heavenly Immortal Casino. If it hadn¡¯t been for it, he would not have possessed the money to purchase the three jade slips. He quickly checked the items inside the box and swiped the card. Then, he waited for the youngdy to leave before he locked the door and took out the three jade slips. Dai He did not wait for Di Jiu to observe the jade slips. She immediately started to shout on the stage, ¡°The three mysterious jade slips from the Fairy were just sold for 50 billion. If you and I do not know anything about an item, that does not mean that the other guests don¡¯t either. The next item is a ring obtained from the same location as the three jade slips.¡± Di Jiu had originally nned on checking out the jade slips, yet when he heard that the ring hade from the exact same ce, he unconsciously started to pay attention to the auction again. Meanwhile, Dai He was saying, ¡°In the cave abode where the three jade slips were found was also a skeleton of unknown age. The ring was found on that skeleton. You will find this strange, but although the skeleton turned to dust as soon as the ring was removed, the ring remained intact.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of treasure this ring is, but based on the fact that it remained unscathed despite the passage of time, we could deduce that it¡¯s not ordinary. Its starting price is five billion. The price will be raised in minimum increments of 50 million. The bidding may start now.¡± Although the original starting price of the ring had been 1.5 billion and the minimum bidding increment had been 10 million, the three jade slips had been sold at a high price, so Dai He had decided to raise the ring¡¯s bidding price three times over. As the auctioneer, she possessed the authority to increase the price of any auction item. Di Jiu was not interested in the ring. Although he still had quite some money on his body, he did not want to purchase items that would be useless to him. The ring was also gray in color, so it looked kind of ugly. He believed that paying five billion alliance dors for a ring just because it hade from the Fairy was a rip-off. Even if he wanted a ring, he could use any one of the two diamonds he had to make an even more beautiful one. ¡°5.1 billion!¡± someone called out as soon as Dai He finished her speech. When Di Jiu nced at the serial number of the bidder, he realized that it was the same person who hadpeted with him over those jade slips earlier. This time, Di Jiu did not participate in the bidding. He had originally wanted to irritate this fe by raising the price, but he did not do so, as he needed to urgently analyze the jade slips. ¡°10 billion!¡± Di Jiu had not expected that someone else would raise the bid by an evenrger margin. This was only the second bid, yet the price of the ring had already reached 10 billion. ¡°20 billion!¡± The first bidder increased the bid by 10 billion this time, showing everyone his determination to obtain the ring. Di Jiu stopped his research on the jade slips. It seemed like that ring was not ordinary. How extraordinary could a ring be? Was it not a decorative item? ¡°30 billion!¡± The price kept rising. Some people who wanted to participate in the bidding immediately changed their minds when they saw the bids rise. Biddingpetitions with bids that increased by dozens of billions of alliance dors were a rare sight, yet this had happened more than once today. The bidding for the three jade slips had felt quite surreal, but if one watched the current bidding, they would think that alliance dors were amodity one could get anywhere. Di Jiu began to suspect that the ring contained some kind of secret he was not aware of, so he decisively raised the bid to 50 billion. He had acquired this money so he could join in the bidding, so it would be meaningless to keep it. The guests suddenly started talking loudly. Raising the bid by 10 billion each time was scary enough, but this waspletely unprecedented. The new bidder had raised the price to 50 billion. By this point, even though she wanted to, Dai He was not able to suppress the volume and uproar at the auction venue. To be honest, she could no longer control the crowd. She had no way of interrupting the guests. Plus, the bidding price had been raised from five to 50 billion, so she didn¡¯t need to intervene or promote the ring anymore. ¡°The price has already reached 50 billion. The price of this ring has reached 50...¡± Before Dai He could finish her sentence, the bidding price jumped to 60 billion. Di Jiu noticed that the guest who had bid 60 billion was the same person who hadpeted with him over the three jade slips. The bidder obviously had more than 50 billion, yet they had not kept bidding on the jade slips when the bidding price had reached 50 billion. This meant that, in their eyes, the ring was worth more than the three jade slips. Di Jiu decided to keep bidding. However, before he could bid again, the bidding price on the wide screen soared up to 100 billion. This bid was higher than Di Jiu¡¯s, which would have been 80 billion. Di Jiu drew in a breath. The new bidder was indeed impressive. They had raised the bid by 40 billion without a pause. In a theater box not far from Di Jiu¡¯s, a man wearing Dao headgear frowned. The young man beside him said cautiously, ¡°Master, I predict that it will be hard to obtain this ring at less than 200 billion. That side has yet to make a move. The two bidders who have made a move have mysterious backgrounds. The big bearded man who upies Trustworthy¡¯s box is definitely not Trustworthy, and the person in the cloak has been hiding his face. We are still not sure about the background of the new bidder that raised the bid to 100 billion.¡± The man with the Dao headgear waved his hand. ¡°Forget about Trustworthy. He does not have the qualifications to bid for treasures of this caliber. As for that side, they have been unable to attend the event. They entrusted the Heavenly Immortal Casino to help them bid for this ring, yet the casino representatives were expelled by someone on their way here. The bearded man who upies Trustworthy¡¯s theater box is most likely the very person who expelled them. I believe that he is wearing a disguise.¡± ¡°Master, this man spent dozens of billions earlier to purchase the three nk jade slips. Should we take note of him?¡± the young man asked, his voice betraying his excitement. The man with the Dao headgear, who understood what he meant, nced at the young man with a sigh. ¡°Xue Ping, Master took me in when I was very young. I have been cultivating at the Spirit Harmony Temple for 60 years. Master taught me to be upright in both conduct and behavior. If it was not for the Fairy, I would still be at the Spirit Harmony Temple and not here. Just like me, you were also orphaned at a young age. However, your personality is more active. The Spirit Harmony Temple has always had to endure the temptations of the surrounding mundane world. I hope that you will be able to feel gratitude and not anger. I hope you won¡¯t steal things that do not belong to you.¡± ¡°Yes, Master. This disciple understands.¡± The young man bowed quickly with a terrified expression. The man with the Dao headgear nodded. After a short while, he said, ¡°Bid all our money. If we cannot obtain it, then this item was not meant to belong to us. Dao is very particr about fate. We should not insist on obtaining things that do not belong to us.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the young man called Xue Ping acknowledged before immediately cing a bid of 180 billion. This was all the money they had prepared for this auction. Xue Ping did not really care if the ring was obtained. His Master did not even know the use of the ring. He had just prophesied that it was going to be the most valuable item at this auction. Fortune-telling was kind of insubstantial and unpredictable though. On the other hand, he had taken to heart that Di Jiu had obtained the three jade slips instead of them. Chapter 68 - Knowledge Is Priceless

Chapter 68: Knowledge Is Priceless

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dai He was so excited that her voice had be slightly hoarse. ¡°The price is already 180 billion. This is not the first time items obtained from the Fairy are being auctioned, but it is the first time we get a bid of 180 billion. This ring evidently contains a huge secret we are not aware of. I believe the bidder must know about it...¡± In an ordinary theater box located at the third level of the auction house, a man wearing a cloak to obscure his face clenched his fist tightly. He was wearing a cloak to the Fairy No. 1 Auction House so that no one could see his face, but he actually stood out even more because of it. Not many people in a cloak were participating in the auction after all. This was not an issue for him. He did not care what people thought of him; knowing what he was doing was enough for him. In his opinion, no matter how good a disguise was, his cloak would always be the best disguise. He had pooled together a total of 210 billion specifically for this auction. He had only given up on the three jade slips because of this ring. As Dai He shouted hoarsely, he unhesitatingly ced a bid of 210 billion. If he did not obtain this ring, he would just seize it. The three jade slips were also a few of the items he wanted to seize. ¡°Heavens, the price has already reached 210 billion. This generous guest wants to spend 210 billion in one go...¡± As Dai He tried her best to promote the ring, Di Jiu could not help but sigh. He had to stop bidding. Although he wanted to, he just did not have that much money. Fortunately, he was not really interested in the ring. He was unfamiliar with it after all. The only reason he had bid on it earlier was because there were a lot of people bidding on it. That was all. The auction was not going to be over anytime soon, so even if he did not obtain that ring, there could be some better itemster on. Di Jiu had already stopped bidding, when thest call for bids essentially stopped everybody else. When no one bid for a long time, Dai He stopped shouting. Instead, she suddenly said, ¡°Now there will be an intermission. All guests are kindly requested to head to the cafeteria or order in their meals. The auction will resume in an hour.¡± The people who had participated in this kind of auction before knew that the auction house was doing this on purpose. This intermission would allow people to pool money and provide a good opportunity for anyone who wanted this ring but had not brought with enough money. Of course, there were always breaks during auctions so that people could eat lunch. Di Jiu understood the logic behind letting people pool money. He hesitated a little, but eventually decided not to do it. Actually, if he had wanted to pool money, he would have been able to. He possessed a supreme-grade medicinal liquid that would help increase one¡¯s strength, so people would definitely buy it at a rtively high price if it was sold during the auction. However, Di Jiu would only sell this liquid as ast resort. Unless he saw a high-grade quality item that he had to obtain, like the three jade slips earlier, selling the medicinal liquid for money would only cause him problems. Despite the fact that he was currently at the third stage of the Qi Refinement realm and had already acquired mental strength, he did not want to be noticed by too many people. He had yet to head to the Fairy after all, and if he was being watched by too many people, going there would be difficult. It would naturally be impossible to remain invisible if he sold a medicinal liquid that increased one¡¯s strength. Another reason he didn¡¯t sell it was because he did not think the ring would be of much use. Paying over 200 billion for a mere ring was just ridiculous. The man in the cloak clenched his fists tightly. Unfortunately, he could only watch as the auction went into intermission so people could pool more money. An hour passed quickly. When the auction started once again, Dai He began to shout, trying her best to promote the mysterious ring. She was disappointed when no one ced a bid higher than 210 billion. A 210-billion bid was already ridiculous enough. That amount of money was not something anyone could get. Dai He could not help but call for bids three more times. When she called out the third time, the man in the cloak breathed a sigh of relief. He had finally gotten his hands on that ring. The bidding round was over and that ring of unknown purpose had been sold at the shocking price of 210 billion. The entire auction venue went into an uproar for nearly six minutes before the crowd gradually fell silent once again. Perhaps the price of the ring was too outrageous. However, Dai He was so excited that she did not use the mallet in her hand to stop the noisy crowd. She only raised her hand to signal the start of the bidding round for the next item- a deal on a shop at the Fairy Square- when everyone quieted down. Although a lot of people participated in the bidding, Di Jiu did not show even the slightest interest. Had it not been for the fact that he still had a lot of money on him, he would have considered leaving the auction in search of a ce where he could analyze the three jade slips. Luckily, his theater box was not bad, so he could actually start analyzing the jade slips there. Di Jiu took out the first jade slip. As expected, the words written on it were in anguage he did not recognize. Based on its exterior, the jade slip seemed to be made frommon jade. Di Jiu did not see the hidden mysterious element Ceng Donglu had been talking about. However, he had suspected that the words on the jade slip had been written using mental strength right from the start, so he immediately put the jade slip near his forehead when he did not notice anything on its exterior. Thanks to his current mental strength, the closer the jade slip was to the space between his eyebrows, the more rxed he felt. The few ripples Di Jiu sensed were so weak that they could barely be seen. They were actually very mysterious and esoteric. This was... Di Jiu was suddenly reminded of Dharma Arrays. The ripples seemed to form the outline of a Dharma Array. Unfortunately, he had not studied Dharma Arrays, so he didn¡¯t know what the hell to do. When his mental strength permeated the jade slips once again,rge amounts of information engulfed him in an overwhelming manner. Di Jiu moved the jade slip away as soon as his head began to ache. He rested for quite some time before he ced the jade slip against his forehead once more. Now that he had experience, his mental strength permeated the jade slip slowly. Reading the information the jade slip contained proved quite uneventful. The jade slip contained anguage from the Cultivation World, as well asrge amounts of information on cultivation, so it had to be written in anguage specifically targeted for the cultivators¡¯ use. Half an hourter, Di Jiu felt dizzy from all the information on the jade slip. As he put it down, he looked in astonishment at the unassuming jade slip in his hands. He dared not believe that he had actually learned an entirenguage in under 30 minutes. He was also able to use thisnguage right away. This form of mental strength, which could extend beyond itself, defied thews of nature. Anything Di Jiu learned seemed to be imprinted in his brain. Di Jiu knew that this mental strength was not unique. All immortal cultivators possessed mental strength. However, it usually only developed when they reached the fourth stage of the Qi Refinement realm, which was also the middle stage of Qi Refinement. However, he had obtained this mental strength at the third stage of the Qi Refinement realm. This form of mental strength even had a specific term; it was called Spiritual Sense or Spiritual Force. Spiritual force was born from one¡¯s Spiritual Sea, which came from the Purple Pce. The more powerful one¡¯s cultivation level was, the more powerful they would be. Spiritual sense and jade slips were great items. Di Jiu also learned about specific terms, such as Dharma treasures, cksmithing materials, spiritual herbs, cultivation sects and cultivation levels. Spirit Stones were categorized into low-grade, middle-grade, high-grade and supreme-grade Spirit Stones. The Cultivation World consisted of practitioners of immortal cultivation techniques, alchemists, cksmiths, array masters, talisman masters and many other people. There were ranks for all items, including elixirs, Dharma treasures, and talismen. Di Jiu found all these things eptable. However, any knowledge on tribtion transcendence, the presence of a Principal Spirit and possession exceeded his understanding. Still, Di Jiu was most moved by the knowledge that after the creation of a Spiritual Sense, he could use it to control a flying sword and fly in the air. This was not as simple as inertia in the air for 10 seconds, but was truly moving in the air. A flying sword, he had to obtain a flying sword. The existence of this jade slip had opened the doors to a vast, boundless Cultivation World, something he would not have dared imagine in the past. ¡°Oh no, this is bad...¡± Di Jiu suddenly recalled something and stood up abruptly. The ring. The ring auctioned off earlier must have been a storage ring. Di Jiu grabbed his hair. Ignorance was scary indeed. If the ring had really been a storage ring, he would have fought to obtain it, no matter how much it cost him. He would have even bought it for 210 billion. If he had not had a sufficient amount of money, he could still have pooled some. It was toote to regret it now, though. The ring had been bought by someone he did not know. The three jade slips could not hold a candle to that ring. Who knew how many quality items had been stored inside it? Di Jiu sighed. He knew that he had missed this opportunity. After a long while, he eventually sat back down. If there had been two objects in front of him¡ªa ring and a jade slip¡ªwhich one would he have picked? The jade slip had helped him attain cultivation knowledge, but the storage ring could contain a secret item. The bidder who obtained the ring had given up on the jade slips for it. What would he do? ¡°I chose the jade slips,¡± Di Jiu muttered, suddenly feeling at peace. If he had failed to bid for it, then the ring did not belong to him. He had chosen the jade slips because knowledge was priceless. Despite the fact that he could have gained this knowledgeter if he had chosen the ring, he might have missed some things of an even greater value. He had let go of the ring because he had been too ignorant, had he not? However, the person who had put the ring up for sale had not known its value either. It all boiled down to one¡¯sck of knowledge in this particr field. Chapter 69 - The Madman Of The Auction

Chapter 69: The Madman Of The Auction

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu truly believed that, if one ring had already been found on the Fairy, a second ring would appear. The next auction item was a long spear from the Fairy. Di Jiu, who remainedpletely uninterested, took out the second jade slip to look at it instead. The second jade slip contained an introduction to a sect called the Crimson Sea Array Sect and all the essential information one needed to know when they entered it. This included information on monthly missions, sect contribution, sect rules for outer sect disciples, and more. Di Jiu pushed the jade slip carelessly aside. This information was useless to him. If he had not looked at the jade slip that introduced thisnguage, he would not have understood anything on this jade slip anyway. Di Jiu lifted the third jade slip to his forehead. The first line of words exined how to refine array gs for disciples of the array g peak. Then, there were various kinds of low-level array g refinement techniques and some simple descriptions on how to identify the materials required for refining array gs. The contents were very detailed. There were even some diagrams added in. Although he mostly recognized the materials used for array g refinement, this was still useless to him. After looking at it for a long time, Di Jiu put down the jade slip in his hand. Although the first jade slip had been a pleasant surprise, the other two had basically been garbage. The owner of the three jade slips had most likely been a new disciple of the Crimson Sea Array Sect. When the disciple had died, the three jade slips had been left at some unknown ce until the batch of people who had entered the Fairy had obtained them. ording to Dai He, the jade slips and the ring had been obtained from the same ce. Di Jiu found this suspicious. Based on his understanding of cultivation, storage rings were high-grade items. Where could a new disciple obtain a storage ring, when he most likely did not even own a storage bag? ¡°Congrattions! A guest just obtained an unnamed enormous egg at the price of 700,000,000 alliance dors. The next item is a ticket to the Fairy. The starting price of the ticket is one billion. Bids will be raised at minimum increments of 10,000,000...¡± Di Jiu shifted his attention to the auction once again. The second ticket to the Fairy was currently being sold. Di Jiu thought of the huge amount of money he still possessed and the fact that he did not know when his aircraft would be ready. He should bid on a ticket, just in case. This ticket was slightly more expensive than the previous one, so Di Jiu had to spend 1.4 billion to obtain it. ¡°It has already been almost a day since the auction started. A few hours ago, a ring worth 210 billion and three jade slips worth 50 billion were sold. The value of the next item will probably be no less than that of the two previous treasures. Everyone, please pay attention. The next item is a map to a cave abode on the Fairy...¡± Dai He¡¯s words immediately caused many people to start talking among themselves. The three jade slips and the ring sold previously had supposedly been obtained from the same cave abode. Now, a map to a cave abode was being auctioned. If there was a map, why wasn¡¯t the cave abode not being auctioned off instead? As if she knew the questions the crowd had in mind, Dai He added, ¡°I know what everyone is thinking. The reason why this cave abode map is being auctioned off is because this cave is filled with danger. The Earth Union has already sent over 30 experts, but none of them has returned. These warriors include Senior Di Jue and Senior Wang Jiwei, both warriors who ranked fourth and eighth amongst the top great connate warriors of the Fairy respectively. Both of them went missing during the search for the cave abode.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then how was the location of the cave abode discovered?¡± someone asked in a loud voice immediately. Everyone else was wondering the same thing. After all, other than the Fairy Square, there was no other ce on the Fairy that was essible by aircrafts. The surface of the Fairy was covered with ayer of inexplicable force, so no information could travel and no satellite map existed. Dai He pushed her hand in a downward motion. ¡°Everyone, please quieten down. This cave abode was discovered because a person from the Earth Union found its entrance. Unfortunately, as soon as he reached it, he was eaten by an unnamed ferocious beast. The directions on this map and the location of the cave abode were transmitted before his death.¡± When her exnation calmed down the crowd, Dai He added, ¡°The treasures sold at the highest price earlier were found at a cave abode, so who could be certain that this cave abode does not contain items of an even higher value? Of course, this cave abode is very dangerous, so the value of this map will be significantly lower. Its starting price is one billion alliance dors. Bids will be raised at minimum increments of 10,000,000. The bidding may start now.¡± ¡°Three billion!¡± Despite the fact that everyone knew very well that they would not be able to get to the cave abode even if they got their hands on the map, the three jade slips and ring sold earlier incited them. As soon as it was announced that the map was rted to the ring, someone bid three billion. Di Jiu did not want to waste any time. Even though he was not really interested in the map, he still ced a 10-billion bid on it. Now that he had attained the cultivation jade slip, he felt even more desperate to go to the Fairy. He still had more than 200 billion alliance dors, but he had no intention of staying on Earth, so there was no need to keep that money. Therefore, regardless of whether he liked the item or not, he still attempted to obtain it. The massive bids Di Jiu ced suppressed anyone who wanted to participate in the bidding. Even though Dai He wanted to sell the map at a high price, Di Jiu eventually obtained it for 10 billion. Dai He had no choice but to bring out the next item. ¡°The next auction item is a round disk. Although we are unsure of the exact use of the disk, ording to the appraisal of a man on the Fairy, it seems to contain the engravings of a mysterious esoteric image that could be rted to a form of cultivation method. The starting bid is five billion. Bids will be raised at minimum increments of 100,000,000.¡± When her speech was over, Dai He lifted the round disk in her hand. As soon as Di Jiu looked at it, he knew that Dai He was talking nonsense. Before looking at the jade slip, he would have not known the use of the round disk and fallen in her trap just like the rest of the crowd. However, he now realized that it was an array disk. Array disks could also be categorized by rank. Although Di Jiu was unable to determine the rank of the disk from such a big distance, he knew that array disks were extremely useful to beginner-level cultivators. The jade slip had stated that when beginner-level cultivators went into seclusion without knowing how to set up a protection array, they would purchase an array disk for the protection of their cave abode. ¡°10 billion!¡± Di Jiu said without hesitation. His continuous attempts to quickly obtain auction items at a high price had angered some of the tycoons at the auction. This time, Dai He had not even promoted the item, when someone raised the bid by 10 billion, increasing the price to 20 billion. This action was meant to show Di Jiu that he was not the only rich person there. He was also not the only one who could raise bids by tens of billions. Di Jiu did not want to waste any time. He had already decided to spend all of his money quickly so he could use a few Spirit Stones to get to the Fairy. ¡°50 billion!¡± Thanks to this mindset, the rate at which Di Jiu raised the bid became an unstoppable force. No matter how displeased other people were, they would need money in order to show their displeasure. The bidder who had raised the bid to 20 billion had wanted Di Jiu to raise the bid at a lower pace. At this rate, the auction house would be the only one benefitting. Unfortunately, Di Jiu had ced a bid of 50 billion. The moment he did, the displeased bidders had to withdraw from the bidding. All the auction guests considered Di Jiu a madman. Dai He, on the other hand, was immensely pleased. She appreciated Di Jiu¡¯s attitude when it came to raising a bid. The items auctioned next included ores, information on the Fairy and weapons obtained from the Fairy. Di Jiu obtained all of them at high prices. Other than Dai He, Di Jiu was the only one participating in the auction. Everyone else had be a spectator. Di Jiu had even purchased a deal on a shop on the Fairy despite the fact that he had not been interested in it earlier. The majority of the auction participators were wondering when this fe would run out of money. Dai He held up a jade slip made of hide. ¡°We do not know what kind of hide this jade slip is made of, but it was found at an extremely luded location. We also failed to understand how it has remained unscathed after so many years. Top-notch experts and connate experts have examined it, but have been unable to identify the information it contains. Based on the diagrams on it, we are guessing that it¡¯s a list of herbs.¡± ¡°We all know that cultivating and high-level herbse hand-in-hand, so this jade slip could be a herbal diagram that could aid one¡¯s cultivating process. The starting bid is five billion. Bids will be raised at minimum increments of 100,000,000.¡± Dai He opened the jade slip made of unknown hide. Since the words recorded on it were unrecognizable, she thought she might as well show it to everyone before the start of the bidding. In any case, so long as she said that the jade slip was rted to cultivating, the price would certainly soar. When Di Jiu looked at the jade slip, his heart skipped a bit. The row of words at the top of the jade slip said clearly ¡°The Foundation Establishment Elixir Form¡±. Below this were the alchemy materials required to brew the elixir and things to take note of during the process. The appearance of the herbal ingredients required was also noted in the form. Dai He did say something right. The Foundation Establishment Elixir was indeed one of the most important elixirs that aided one¡¯s cultivating process. Although the elixir was currently useless to him, Di Jiu knew very well that he would need it in the future. The Di Family¡¯s ancestor had left the family to search for techniques to attain Foundation Establishment. Di Jiu now knew that using the Foundation Establishment Elixir was the best way to attain Foundation Establishment. Perhaps if he obtained this form, Di Yue would finally have a direction in his search. Di Jiu had to obtain it. Suddenly, the screen showed a new bid of 30 billion. Had someone else realized that this was a Foundation Establishment Elixir Form? That was impossible. If someone had really recognized it, they would also have bid for the ring. ¡°50 billion!¡± Di Jiu raised the bid by 20 billion without hesitation. When they saw that the bidder was Di Jiu, everyone fell silent. So long as Di Jiu bid, no one would beat him, no matter how high their bid was. ¡°60 billion...¡± Di Jiu¡¯s bid did not subdue his opponent, who increased the bid by 10 billion this time. Di Jiu estimated that the amount of money still left in his card was around 1.1 billion. Thus, he raised the bid to 100 billion without hesitation. He would leave as soon as he obtained this elixir form. Should his opponent continue to raise the bid, then he would ask the auction house to help him pool money. Chapter 70 - The Storage Ring

Chapter 70: The Storage Ring

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The auction participators who were about to join in the bidding gnashed their teeth in anger. How could he increase the bid to 100 billion? Did he think that he could print money anytime he wanted? Despite their displeasure, no one came forward, for not everybody was able to take out 100 billion without substantial consideration. In the end, the Foundation Establishment Elixir Form was obtained by Di Jiu. Once he got the form, he stood up without hesitation. What would he gain by staying, when he had no money left? He just opened up his Spiritual Sea and acquired some mental strength. He also had seven pieces of Spirit Stones, so he had to make the best use of his time and cultivate to the fourth level of Qi. It would be best if he obtained a flying Dharma sword to y with. If he had such a Dharma artifact, he would no longer need to take a ne on his daily travels, even if he was unable to head directly to the Fairy. Di Jiu carried arge amount of prohibited items on him, so although he could board a ship like Fairy No. 7, once he got on a ne, it would be extremely likely that these items would be discovered. Almost at the same time that Di Jiu walked out of his room and stepped onto the esctor, the door to a private theater box on the third floor opened and a cloaked man walked out. He had run out of money when he had purchased the ring, so the only reason he had waited until now to leave was because he had been watching someone. The only person worth watching in the entire auction house had been Di Jiu. Di Jiu was not afraid of being watched. He had already cultivated to the third level of Qi, acquired mental strength and studied the Di n¡¯s saber techniques, so even if the white-haired man approached him, he would have the ability to withstand his attack. Di Jiu sensed that someone was watching him as soon as he stepped out of the auction house. He immediately stopped in his tracks and looked back at the auction house in an effort to take a look at the person watching him. A long time passed, yet no one came out. Di Jiu eventually turned around and left. It seemed like the person watching him dared not meet him face-to-face. The cloaked man stood at a corner outside the auction house and watched as Di Jiu¡¯s figure became smaller and smaller. He did not follow him. This was the first time he felt like he was in danger after so many years of cultivating. Perhaps he was not afraid of Di Jiu, but he still did not wish to take such a risk at this point. All he had to do was watch someone, and he was able to recognize them when they met again. Now that he had acquired a storage ring, the most important thing to do was search for a ce where he could open the ring and check out the treasures inside it. He would have time to look for Di Jiu after finding some treasures that might improve his cultivation and strength. In any case, the items Di Jiu had obtained were not just meant for a one-time use. So long as Di Jiu was still alive, he was certain that he could find him and snatch his items. ... When Di Jiu reached the Fairy No.1 Square, he felt the gaze watching him disappear. He did not go back to check, for he did not care whether that person had been watching him in particr. At least 10 humongous passenger liners were stopped at the outer circle of Fairy No.1. On the other side of the Fairy No. 1 Square were 10 helicopters. ¡°Sir, are you nning on leaving now, or are you going to stay at a hostel and wait for the auction to end first?¡± Just as Di Jiu was contemting how he would leave, a young man in a blue service uniform walked over quickly and bowed before him. ¡°How could I leave now?¡± Although Di Jiu did not want to stay there, if leaving was more dangerous than staying, then he would wait a few more days. ¡°If you want to leave, a helicopter will take you to the Ren Ocean Ind. From there, you will take a ne to leave this oceanic region,¡± the young man said hurriedly. He obviously seemed to think that he should borate, so he added, ¡°All auction house guests who are departing can use this service free of charge.¡± ¡°Alright. If that¡¯s the case, then I wish to leave now,¡± Di Jiu said without hesitation. He was in desperate need of a quiet location where he could cultivate. ¡°Please follow me, sir,¡± the young man said with a bow. ... An eye-catching structure stood at the center of the Fairy Square. Outside this structure hung the words ¡°Earth Union¡± written in five different nationalnguages. Despite howplicated the situation with the factions on the Fairy was, the Earth Union undoubtedly remained the organization that controlled all these powers. The main branch of the Earth Union was located at an office tower on the Fairy. It consisted of only 18 floors. On Earth, residential buildings usually included more than 18 floors. However, building an 18-floor tower on the Fairy was no easy feat. The speed of quantum space nes might be fast, but transporting construction materials to the Fairy was not easy. The only ce where activities could take ce was the huge area of the Fairy Square. Outside this areay immediate danger. Hence, in order to build a tower there, all materials, including reinforced concrete, had to be transported from Earth. It was very impressive that the Earth Union had been able to construct such a tower, as well as a row ofser walls that surrounded the Fairy Square, in only a few years. In a meeting room at the top floor of the Earth Union¡¯s main branch, a man with golden hair and a full beard was pressing his palms against the table top as he spoke in a loud, agitated voice. His forehead was actually wrapped in a white gauze, so he seemed to be injured quite seriously. Most people in the meeting room were either experts or representatives of various countries. ¡°Mr. Ai Di, what you just said is ridiculous. It ismon knowledge that time and space are uniqueponents of the universe that cannot be altered by human willpower or special techniques...¡± an elderly man said in a solemn tone as he stood up. The man was Lin Fu, Earth¡¯s most famous philologist and multidisciplinary scientist. Ai Di did not wait for Lin Fu to finish his sentence. He immediately pped the table top, interrupting Lin Fu rudely. ¡°Lin Fu, it was your misjudgement that caused those treasures to end up being auctioned off on Earth. ording to my spection, the three jade slips must contain a powerful Immortal Dao cultivation technique. As for that ring, it is most definitely a storage ring. Your ignorance is a result of yourck of knowledge on immortal Dao cultivation. Storage rings can store any number of items in arge space and still feel weightless on one¡¯s finger.¡± Lin Fu did not look happy. Although he did not mind people disrespecting him, no one could question his knowledge or research findings. However, Ai Di outranked him. He was one of the 10 most powerful connate warriors, so he even outranked Ceng Donglu, the director of the Fairy¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts, who was second on the hierarchy. ¡°Mr. Ai Di, why are you so certain that it was a storage ring?¡± a slim middle-aged man asked. This man was Ceng Donglu, the director of the Fairy¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts. Although he ranked third among the 10 most powerful connate warriors, no one would think that he was less powerful than Ai Di. He only ranked third because he was notpetitive, so he did not seek to excel and outdo others. His ranking was just a result of his huge contribution to Earth¡¯s martial arts. He had seen the ring and the three jade slips, yet his opinion differed from Sheng Fu¡¯s. He believed that the three jade slips were a record of a form of elementary substance. When he heard his question, Ai Di used a milder tone. ¡°Director Ceng, I obtained the true dao cultivation technique back when I explored the Fairy, so I have already reached the fourth stage of the Qi Refinement realm and developed my spirit force. The three jade slips and that storage ring can only be used by someone who possesses spirit force.¡± The meeting room fell silent for a short period of time. No one doubted Ai Di¡¯s words. However, although Ai Di was the first person on the Fairy to cultivate till the fourth stage of Qi Refinement, the first person to reach the third stage of the Qi Refinement realm had been Luo Qu. ¡°Inform the auction house immediately. Don¡¯t let the jade slips and the ring be auctioned off,¡± a plump man, who seemed to have suddenly thought of something, said extremely fast while he stood up. He was Fan Wenxing, the Earth Union¡¯s head secretary. Everyone, including Fan Wenxing, understood the importance of that ring. If the spatial area of the ring was huge, then it would be the ultimate tool for the Earth Union¡¯s development on the Fairy. ... The auction house searched for Di Jiu and the cloaked man everywhere, but they had unfortunately both left Fairy No.1. Di Jiu was currently preparingrge amounts of dry food. He had gone back to his aircraft on the Wang Chuan Mountain Range, as this was the most ideal ce for him to cultivate. Di Jiu had been holding onto a spirit stone and absorbing Spirit Qi in a frenzy to boost his Quintessential Essence and strength. During the first two days, he had remembered to take a few bites of the dry food, butter on, he forgotpletely that he was hungry and just absorbed the Spirit Qi. As the days went by, the spirit stones by Di Jiu¡¯s side decreased in number and his aura became more powerful. Thanks to this cultivation aura, some insects dared not even approach him. Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. Unkempt and unclean, Di Jiu felt a ball of fire spread inside him. An undefined obstacle to his cultivation was turned to ashes by the fireball inside his body. Afortable sensation that felt like an icy shower in the midst of a summer day started spreading from the spot between his eyebrows. A powerful energy suddenly surged inside him. The evolution of his Qi Cirction was much smoother this time. Meanwhile, Di Jiu felt his Purple Pce suddenly expand. His Spiritual Force also became easier to control, even though its range increased to several dozen meters. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force only stopped when it reached a distance of 100 meters. Everything within 100 meters was within his grasp. Di Jiu was shocked, yet pleasantly surprised. He had reached the fourth stage of the Qi Refinement realm. When he had been at the third stage, his Spiritual Force had only reached a few meters, yet now it extended up to 100 meters. The difference of this cultivation was surprisingly huge. Fortunately, Di Jiu was no rookie when it came to cultivation, so he knew that early-stage and mid-stage Qi cultivation were very different. After sensing his increased True Qi and Spiritual Force for a while, he grabbed thest spirit stone and started to stabilize his cultivation level. Chapter 71 - The Last Words Chapter 71: The Last Words Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the waiting hall of the Swallow Capital Alliance Aerospace Airport, thousands of young men and women were chatting excitedly. If one was close enough, they would hear that these young men and women were talking about their yearning to enter the Fairy. Of course, not everyone was happy. You Huli, who was among them, was unhappy. In fact, being able to enter the Fairy was his biggest wish. After passing the test though, he had deliberately taken a day off to see Di Jiu and tell him that he was about to go to the Fairy, only to find out that Di Jiu was no longer at the Apricot Lake Hall. Actually, he also heard that the Apricot Lake Hall had been involved in some bad incidents, which made him feel very worried about Di Jiu. Although he wanted to investigate what had happened to him, he did not have the time, so all he could do was push this regret back into his heart. He was unhappy because he believed that he had helped Di Jiu far less than Di Jiu had helped him. Ever since he had gone back to college, he had been thinking about what Di Jiu would have done if he were in his position. Would he have given up an opportunity to enter the Fairy and stayed behind to look for him? Just thinking about this was pure torment. Therefore, even though entering the Fairy was his greatest desire, he was not happy about it at the moment. Shen Ziyu, who was also unhappy, had been thinking about Aunt Fang¡¯s words. While she had been in aa, she had not received any treatment. Her parents had not had the time to rush to Luo Jin, so the person who had stayed in her room the longest time had been Di Zimo. Therefore, if there had been any kind of treatment, it must have been performed by Di Zimo. Shen Ziyu knew Di Zimo very well. Although he loved her deeply, she was well aware of his abilities. She was now going to the Fairy and, given the opportunity, she might not return to Earth ever again. If this actually happened, she would never find out who had actually saved her. ... In the innermost VIP ward on the fifth floor of the Chinese Medicine Affiliated Hospital of the Swallow Capital University, a middle-aged man with gray hair was lying in bed. When a tall and thin young man walked in and saw the middle-aged man on the bed, he sighed and carefully walked over to adjust his quilt. The middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes and said weakly, ¡°Ziheng...¡± ¡°Dad? Are you awake?¡± Di Ziheng squatted down excitedly. His father had finally regained his consciousness. The middle-aged man sighed and said with difficulty, ¡°Lock the door.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Although Di Ziheng did not quite understand his father¡¯s intention, he still followed his instructions. He had always obeyed his father and elder brother ever since he had been a child. When he locked the door and walked to his father¡¯s bedside again, his father said weakly, ¡°Ziheng, I won¡¯t live much longer...¡± ¡°Dad, you should be taken to the Lihe Hospital in the Swallow Capital. The dean of the Affiliated Hospital of the Chinese Medicine University may be good, but this hospital has not managed to cure your illness...¡± Before Di Ziheng could finish, he was interrupted by Di Wencheng, who was lying in the hospital bed gasping for breath. ¡°Listen to me...¡± he said. Di Ziheng, who was obviously worried about his father, quickly put an end to this conversation. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry.¡± Di Wencheng took a few mouthfuls of air as he said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m not worried. I am a friend of Director Zhao¡¯s. If I had not been admitted here, I would have died.¡± ¡°Dad...¡± Di Ziheng wanted to say something, but as he thought of his father¡¯s state, he swallowed the words back forcibly. Di Wencheng looked at Di Ziheng and said, ¡°I know that I won¡¯t be able to recover. You must leave the Swallow Capital immediately, find your brother and go somece else with him... Don¡¯t take too much money with you and don¡¯t use anything that you own right now...¡± After speaking in one breath, Di Wencheng gasped once again. The fear in his eyes had not decreased much. He knew very well that his two sons¡¯ tricks would be no match for that woman. He had tried his best to survive, but this was not something he could control. He now regretted not taking measures earlier and ending up in this situation. It was toote for regrets, though. His only hope was asking his two sons to escape and save their lives. If that woman had dared mess with him, then she would definitely dare mess with his sons. Di Ziheng looked at Di Wencheng dumbly, unable to understand what he meant. Even though he had not inherited the Di Group, he was still Di Wencheng¡¯s son. Was it really necessary to leave the country? Had it not been proven that his elder brother was not his father¡¯s biological son? Was father so sick that he had started talking nonsense? After a few gasps, Di Wencheng calmed down and added, ¡°Your brother is the true heir of the Di n Group. You and your brother are biological brothers. You just have a different mother... I might not have taken care of your brother, but I am not mistaken about my sons...¡± Di Ziheng was silent. Was his father confused? Di Wencheng, who seemed to read his son¡¯s thoughts, said, ¡°I am sober now... Remember my words. When you leave this ward, you will go find your brother Zimo... Zimo¡¯s mother is Xun Lenghan, and your mother is Xing Shuang... Don¡¯t hesitate... Your current mother, Xi Xiumin, is not rted to you or your brother. She just wants to have the Di n Group and find out its secrets... This is all my fault... Don¡¯t tell anyone in the Di n what I just told you. Anyone...¡± Di Wencheng had spoken in one breath again, so he felt so tired that he had to close his eyes. He did not mention anything else about the secrets of the Di n Group. Di Ziheng stood up and bowed before his father, who had already fallen asleep. ¡°I will listen to you and go find my brother now, dad.¡± It seemed like his father knew that Di Ziheng had listened to him, as his furrowed brows rxed slowly. ... As soon as he left the Wang Chuan Mountain Range, Di Jiu tied up his long hair. He nned on going to Luo Jin to see You Huli off and visit Qi Xiang at the Swallow Capital before going to the Swallow Capital Alliance Aerospace Airport to take a flight to the Fairy. It was a pity that he did not have a flying sword. If he did, then he would be able to fly with it. He had to get a flying sword when he visited the Fairy. Unfortunately, Di Jiu could not find You Huli or Teng Ling¡¯er, You Huli¡¯s girlfriend. When he checked the North Luo University Dean¡¯s List, he discovered that You Huli had passed the Fairy test and gone to the Fairy with a group of elite disciples. ¡°Brother!¡± Di Jiu had just walked out of the gate of North Luo University, when he heard an uncertain shout. He was still not ustomed to using his intuition, so he turned around unconsciously. He immediately saw a young man with a slightly pale face and sunsses. As soon as Di Jiu turned around, Di Ziheng knew without a doubt that this was his brother Di Zimo. Although he looked much stronger than before and his mental strength, Qi, and alertness werepletely different, he still looked the same. As Di Ziheng walked forward in delight, Di Jiu stopped. He waited for his brother toe close before he asked, ¡°Di Ziheng?¡± ¡°Yes, my brother. It¡¯s Di Ziheng,¡± Di Ziheng said with joy. He had not seen his brother in at least five years. Di Jiu was not as excited as Di Ziheng. He was also not interested in the property of the Di n¡¯s manufacturing business. If he wanted to, he could easily found an organization way more powerful than the Di n Group. However, his heart was not into this, so he would rather spent all his energy on cultivating. ¡°Why have youe looking for me?¡± Di Jiu asked indifferently. Di Ziheng knew where Di Jiu wasing from. His brother had been forcibly evicted from the Di Family by his mother after all. He¡¯d had to depend on himself for years, so it would have been strange if Di Jiu had been happy to see him. ¡°Brother, our father is in a critical condition. I would like to find a ce where I can talk to you alone,¡± Di Ziheng said as he looked at Di Jiu. Di Jiu looked away from Di Ziheng and nodded. ¡°Alright, you lead the way.¡± He had thought that the two men who had been following Di Ziheng were his security guards, but now it seemed like they had been stalking him. He and Di Ziheng had been raised like brothers after all, so it would not take much of his time to have a conversation with him. After more than 10 minutes, the two of them reached a remote coffee shop in Luo Jin. When they sat down, Di Ziheng told Di Jiu everything that Di Wencheng had said. Then, he asked, ¡°Brother, do you think we should listen to father or return to the Swallow Capital to reim the Di n Group?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked Di Jiu. Di Ziheng clenched his fist and said, ¡°Why should that woman take possession of the property of the Di n Group? She must have manipted the rest of the family...¡± Di Jiu stood up, patted Di Ziheng on the shoulder and smiled. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why hesitate? Go! Return to the Swallow Capital and get the Di n Group. However, you will have to reim the Di n Group by yourself. I have to go treat father¡¯s illness first.¡± The reason Di Jiu would help was that, after conversing with Di Ziheng for a while, he had concluded that Di Ziheng was a good person. Although he and Di Ziheng had no personal connection, they were brothers with the same father and different mothers. The other reason was that he was about to go to the Swallow Capital anyway, so he would not have to change his ns. ¡°You know how to treat illnesses?¡± Di Ziheng had not paid attention to Di Jiu¡¯s tone. All he had heard was that Di Zimo could treat illnesses. ¡°Yes, a little.¡± Di Jiu smiled. He was not interested in being involved in the Di n¡¯s power games, so as soon as he treated his father, he would clean up this mess and head to the Fairy. Chapter 72 - Going To The Fairy Planet

Chapter 72: Going To The Fairy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Is that it, Brother?¡± Di Ziheng had watched Di Jiu struck different parts of his father¡¯s body for a few minutes before he forcibly fed him a ck pill. ¡°Yes, he is now metabolizing it in his body. The toxins will be cleansed in up to three hours. Your father will wake up by then. If you do not believe me, just look at his face.¡± Di Jiu pped his hands and picked up his big bag. Di Ziheng noticed that the grayish-white color of his father¡¯s face had been reced by a pale white color that was caused by malnourishment. ¡°Brother, my father has neglected us for years. He never fulfilled his responsibilities as a father. Meanwhile, Xi Xiumin sent you to Luo Jin to suffer. As sons, we should forgive our parents¡¯ mistakes. We are after all...¡± Before Di Ziheng could finish speaking, Di Jiu interrupted him. ¡°That¡¯s water under the bridge, Ziheng. This was my old life. From now on, I will have nothing to do with the Di n¡¯s manufacturing business. I will go my own way. We can discusster whether we will get a chance to meet again in the future. If we get along, then maybe we can be friends.¡± Di Ziheng sighed. He knew that there was no point in trying to persuade him. When he saw Di Jiu walk out, he quickly asked, ¡°Did you say that Dad was poisoned? If it was poison, then why wasn¡¯t he cured earlier?¡± Di Jiu smiled. ¡°There are a lot of poisons without a cure. That¡¯s nothing unusual.¡± ¡°I must go find that evil woman and ask her why she was so cruel as to poison my father.¡± As Di Ziheng thought of Xi Xiumin¡¯s face, anger filled his heart. ¡°There¡¯s no need to do that. She is already here,¡± Di Jiu said before he opened the door. Di Ziheng followed him out. He still didn¡¯t quite understand what Di Jiu meant. However, as soon as he walked out, he saw Xi Xiumin, who was blocked by a hospital security guard as she fought her way in. She seemed to be asking why she did not have the right to visit her husband without the hospital dean¡¯s presence. ¡°How long have you been away from home, Ziheng? There are a lot of things to be handled at thepany. You can leave your father with me!¡± Xi Xiumin shouted as soon as she saw Di Ziheng. When she saw Di Zimo, she yelled angrily, ¡°Di Zimo! How dare you return! Leave right now. Ziheng cannot interact with an illegitimate child that does not belong to the Di Family. His father might still be ill, but the rest of his family will not allow him to act like this.¡± Di Ziheng clenched his fists in anger. He finally understood why every time Xi Xiumin came to visit his father, the old hospital dean would stay in the room. If the hospital dean were not there, the hospital guards would stop her. Di Jiu resisted the urge to p Xi Xiumin in the face. He did not have to worry about her. She would be dead soon anyway. ¡°Gather the board of directors and call a meeting,¡± Di Jiu told Di Ziheng. Di Ziheng, who immediately understood Di Jiu¡¯s intention, also held back his anger. ¡°Whether my uncles disapprove of my behavior will be determined by my discussion with the board of directors. I demand to have a meeting right now. I am tired of having my every move monitored and controlled.¡± ¡°You, you...¡± Yan Xiumin seemed to be mad at Di Ziheng. She pointed her finger at Di Ziheng as she stuttered a bit, unable to utter a single word. After a while, she said, ¡°As you wish. We will see what the board of directors has to say.¡± She had originally thought that Di Ziheng would be easy to control, but now it seemed like her opinion had changed. ... The Di n¡¯s manufacturing business was very influential in the Swallow Capital, so it was only natural that its headquarters would be an 88-floor building. Yan Xiumin¡¯s influence among the Di n¡¯s manufacturing business was obviously really strong. When Di Jiu and Di Ziheng followed her into the meeting room, the board of directors of the Di n¡¯s manufacturing business had already arrived. At either side of the door of the conference room were two big men. It seemed like if anyone dared speak audaciously during the board meeting, the two men would silence them. ¡°Why are there so many people here?¡± Di Ziheng asked doubtfully. There were 17 people in the room. Since when were there so many directors at the Di n¡¯s manufacturing business? Yan Xiumin swept her gaze across Di Ziheng and Di Jiu. In her opinion, Di Jiu should not be allowed inside. However, there was a transfer contract he needed to sign, so it would be beneficial for him toe in. She was actually happy that Di Jiu had been caught in the act by her. Otherwise, there might have been some minor doubts regarding the share transfer of the Di n¡¯s manufacturing business. Yan Xiumin did not pay attention to Di Ziheng¡¯s words. She just stood up and picked up a document. ¡°72% of the Di n¡¯s manufacturing business is currently in my hands, and 7% of the shares belongs to Di Ziheng. The rest of the shares are divided between...¡± Di Jiu stood up without waiting for Xi Xiumin to finish her speech. ¡°What are you doing? We are having a meeting right now. This meeting will determine whether everyone agrees with Di Ziheng...¡± Yan Xiumin yelled angrily as Di Jiu walked up to her. Di Jiu reached out and pped Xi Xiumin before pulling her aside. ¡°You must have a death wish!¡± a middle-aged board director yelled at Di Jiu as he stood up. Di Jiu did not wait for him to speak. He immediately raised his hand and threw a wind de. A bloody trail suddenly spluttered around. The middle-aged man looked at Di Jiu in disbelief before he copsed. Everyone else was too afraid to look at Di Jiu. How could such a person exist? Was he crazy? They had forgotten that Di Jiu had previously killed Di Qiang with a wind de. ¡°Come in and restrain him quickly...¡± Although Yan Xiumin was a woman, she was the first to react. The two squat-shaped men who stood by the door immediately rushed over. Di Jiu threw two wind des at them. Two more corpses suddenly fell to the floor. All the board members finally reacted, rushing madly out of the room. Di Jiu, who stood by the door, said coldly, ¡°Whoever dares take another step will be killed immediately.¡± He had no time to waste with these people. The easiest way would be to kill them all and take responsibility for his crime before going to the Fairy. ¡°Brother...¡± Di Ziheng looked at Di Jiu in disbelief. Did he have a death wish? How could such a method be a solution? Di Zimo looked at Xi Xiumin, who was already sitting sluggishly on the floor, and said, ¡°Both Di Ziheng¡¯s mother and mine are missing. Did you have anything to do with their disappearance? How dare you poison Di Wencheng, you malicious woman!¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t act impulsively. We can discuss this.¡± Yan Xiumin was terrified. If she lost her life, what use would the Di n be to her? What was even more shocking to her was Di Zimo¡¯s cruelty. However, she understood why Di Zimo was still alive despite being involved in the underground illegal boxing incident in Luo Jin. ¡°As far as I know, there are only three original shareholders of the Di n¡¯s manufacturing business, Di Wencheng, Di Ziheng and I. I will ask for all the shares to be returned to Di Ziheng. Does anyone have a different opinion?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s eyes swept over the crowd. Who would dare express a different opinion at this moment? Di Ziheng tried to speak again, but Di Zimo waved his hand at him before raising it and pping Xi Xiumin on the head. Xi Xiumin fainted on the spot. Di Jiu believed that, even if she woke up again, she would not be able to cause any more trouble. Di Wencheng would wake up soon and deal with everything. ¡°Brother...¡± Di Ziheng could not help but say again. Di Jiu sighed. ¡°There are cameras here. Everything that happened was my doing. This had nothing to do with you. I will hold these people hostage and allow them to leave in two hours.¡± Di Jiu had bid on a ticket to the Fairy at the auction, so he could leave any day he wished at 4 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. It was already past 2 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, so two hourster, he would be on his way to the Fairy. No one would be able to catch him. Then, Di Wencheng would be discharged from the hospital. With Xi Xiumin abolished and Di Wencheng discharged, it would be easy to kick the rest of the directors out. As soon as he said this, Di Jiu took everyone hostage and added, ¡°I will leave first. If anyone tried to pull some kind of trick, I will return and hunt them down. Ziheng, please help me go to the Swallow Capital University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts and visit Qi Xiang. I have to tell him that I will be going to our meeting ce first.¡± As he watched Di Jiu walk out of the conference room, Di Ziheng felt his whole body go limb. If he had known that his brother would take over the Di n¡¯s manufacturing business in such a manner, he would not have agreed to this. This would end his brother¡¯s life. He could foresee that Di Jiu would be living like a refugee in the future. ... Di Jiu had originally nned on going to the Swallow Capital University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts to meet Qi Xiang before visiting the Fairy the next day. He had to enter the Fairy earlier after the incident at the Di n¡¯s manufacturing business. It would take about an hour to travel from the Di n¡¯s manufacturing business to the Earth Union Aerospace Airport. Di Jiu arrived there at around 4 o¡¯clock. The auction ticket was very easy to use. When Di Jiu took it out, no one tried to check his big bag. If he put on a disguise, no one would speak any nonsense or check his ID. Di Jiu would also be taken to a small private cabin, so spending billions on this ticket had been totally worth it. When the ne departed from Earth, the Fairy Earth Union Headquarters were informed that the person who had bought the three jade slips had used a ticket to the Fairy and boarded in disguise. The ne, which took off from the China Union Aerospace Airport, would reach the Fairy in 40 hours. ¡°Ha ha ha...¡± Ai Di stood in the big office of the Earth Union andughed. He had finally received a useful message. No matter who this person was, they had to be stopped. When the ne arrived at the Fairy Aerospace Airport, he had to be the first to meet them. It was a pity that the person in question only had the three jade slips. If they had also had the ring, things would have been perfect. Chapter 73 - Returning The Three Jade Scrolls

Chapter 73: Returning The Three Jade Scrolls

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After locking the cabin door, Di Jiu immediately checked the room. His mental strength could currently stretch out to 100 meters away, so as soon as he closed his eyes, he could check the room effortlessly. The room seemed normal. There was no monitoring equipment inside. With the Spirit Stone gone, Di Jiu could not cultivate, so all he could do was keep studying his mental strength¡¯s attacking capacity. This was too difficult andplicatedpared to simple cultivation. His mental strength could stretch out and move objects, but it could not be used to attack someone. Nearly 20 hourster, Di Jiu stopped looking for ways to attack. He believed that a mental attack was possible. The reason he was unable to achieve it was not because mental strength could not be used for an attack, but rather because hecked the cultivation knowledge and mental strength. As long as he gained more knowledge regarding mental strength and consciousness, he would be able to master a mental strength attack someday. The purpose of his mental strength was definitely not to work as another kind of vision... When Di Jiu thought about that purpose, he immediately thought of the three jade slips, whose content had been engraved using mental strength. If other people could use mental strength to engrave, then he could try it as well. He immediately took out one of the jade slips and touched it with his mental strength. This time, Di Jiu was not going to read its contents. He would try to leave some traces on it by using mental strength. What made him happy was that he could engrave a text on a nk space on the jade slip and easily erase it afterwards. This was a lot faster than writing by hand. Actually, even aputer would not be able to keep up. The jade slip could express any thought by engraving it using mental strength. Complex graphics could also be drawn, provided that one¡¯s mental strength was strong enough. Mental strength was indeed a good thing. Di Jiu put down the jade slip in his hand happily and began thinking about the first thing he would do on the Fairy. He would naturally visit his shop and then try to find a way to leave the Fairy Square. ording to Hu Qianli, arriving on the Fairy Square did not mean that one could enter the Fairy. There was aser wall on the periphery of the Fairy Square, and the Earth Union controlled the number of people on the Fairy Square who were allowed to enter the Fairy. The question now was how he would enter the Fairy through the Fairy Square. He did not know anyone from the Earth Union, but even if he did, they would not have the authority to let him enter the Fairy. If he could, he would be willing to exchange his medicine to increase his strength and get an opportunity to enter the Fairy. Who should he look for, though? When he thought of that, Di Jiu suddenly had a realization. Someone would surely find him first. His ticket to the Fairy had been bought at an auction jointly organized by the Earth Union and Fairy No. 1. As long as he used this ticket, the Earth Union would know that he had gone to the Fairy. When he had bought the three jade slips and walked out of the auction, he had sensed that someone was stalking him. If that someone was rted to the Earth Union, then the Earth Union must have been eyeing the three jade slips all along. The jade slips had been auctioned for billions, so even if the Earth Union had not cared before, it would surely care now. The spatial ring he had not cared about at first had simrly been sold for over 10 billion. Di Jiu suddenly started to think about the ring again. It didn¡¯t matter if someone was spying on him or not. He still believed that he should make some preparations in advance. One of the three jade slips contained some cultivation knowledge andnguage manuscripts that no one could be allowed to read. Di Jiu had already memorized everything on that jade slip, so he took it out and erased its contents without hesitation. After some thought, he began to engrave some cultivation-rted texts on it as a way to revise what he had learned. Half an hourter, Di Jiu put down the almost-full jade slip. The other two jade slips contained information about entering a n that was of no value to Di Jiu, so he did not alter them. As long as thenguage manuscripts of the first jade slip were erased, no one would understand the other two jade slips, even if they were stolen. ... Countless hours passed quickly before an announcement was heard in the cabin. They had finally arrived on the Fairy. Di Jiu quickly put on a simple disguise, sorted out his belongings and picked up his big bag before opening the cabin door. When the door opened, the waiter who had been bringing his meals was already waiting outside. ¡°Please follow me, sir...¡± he told Di Jiu respectfully. ¡°I can find my own way.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s mental strength had already swept thousands of people out of the way, so all he had to do was go through that passage. ¡°Sir, you are a distinguished guest, so there is a special passage for you,¡± the waiter said quickly. ¡°The passage outside is meant for the students of the Institute of Martial Arts.¡± ¡°Then lead the way.¡± Di Jiu did not care. Although there were many expert warriors who might be more powerful than him on the Fairy, given his current strength, even if he didn¡¯t win, he would still be able to escape alive. The passage seemed very long. They walked a couple of kilometers before the waiter stopped and pointed to an open door. Di Jiu suddenly discovered that he was not on the Fairy Square, but in a rtively enclosed room. Meanwhile, two men suddenly appeared behind him. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. He did not move, as he could feel that one of the men behind him was 10 times stronger than an Earth-Tier Warrior. He actually seemed to be a true connate expert. Ever since he had reached the fourth stage of the Qi Refinement realm, Di Jiu had believed that he could beat a few connate warriors. Now that he had met a connate warrior though, he realized that he had overestimated his abilities. He should be able to deal with one connate warrior, but if a few of them were to surround him, he might have some difficulty dealing with them, especially in this particr ce. Di Jiu had definitely been a little overconfident. He took a deep breath as he entered the room. The other party had not started a fight yet. If there was really a need to fight, then he would. Even if he could not beat those men, he would certainly drag a few of them down with him. ¡°Ha ha... Hello, my friend. I have been waiting for you for a long time. Let me introduce myself. My name is Ai Di, and I am one of the people in charge of the Fairy.¡± Di Jiu heard a voice speaking in a strange Chinese ent as soon as he stepped into the room. Then, he saw a tall, muscr blond man with a beard. When he noticed his extended hand, Di Jiu reached out and shook it. ¡°My name is Di Jiu. Are you looking for something here?¡± Ai Di did not answer directly. Instead, he reached out with a suspended fireball in his palm and said, ¡°I am a Daoist and a martial artist. My martial arts are in the early stage of the connate realm, and my Dao cultivation is at the fourth stage of the Qi Refinement realm. May I know what you cultivate?¡± Di Jiu was shocked. He was indeed not the only one who had reached the fourth stage of the Qi Refinement realm. It was very likely that there was someone stronger than him on the Fairy. It seemed that he would have to fight that day, even if he did not want to. As he thought of this, Di Jiu raised his hand and smashed it down against a chair. The shadow of his strike immediately turned into a Saber Qi and split the chair into two. After this move, Di Jiu said with a smile, ¡°I am a martial artist who has cultivated the de palm in thete-stage connate realm. The main reason I entered the Fairy is to find a way to go beyond the connate technique.¡± Di Jiu knew very well that, even though he had cultivated to the fourth-stage Qi Refinement realm, his current strength was far weaker than thete-stage connate realm¡¯s. If the blond bearded man wanted to scare him, then he would scare him back. Ai Di did not pay attention to Di Jiu¡¯s de palm. Although he thought that the wind de was more invisible than the knife, Di Jiu¡¯s words made him feel a little surprised. He knew Chinese people very well, but the Chinese people he interacted with were usually very modest. Di Jiu said that he had reached thete-stage connate, which most likely meant that he had reached the peak-tier connate. It was no wonder that he would want toe to the Fairy, as he could no longer develop his skills on Earth. When Di Jiu noticed Ai Di¡¯s expression, he could tell that he had not paid attention to his de palm. Di Jiu sneered silently. If hepared his palm knife with the wind de, then the guy had to be blind. In any case, Di Jiu¡¯s words made Ai Di¡¯s attitude change subtly. He suddenly signaled for Di Jiu to sit down and said, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, Mr. Di. At a recent auction on Fairy No. 1, the Earth Union identally put three useful jade slips up for auction.¡± ¡°Are you talking about the three jade slips I bought?¡± Di Jiu asked in amazement. He silently thought that he had been right to be careful. The three jade slips had indeed been watched. Ai Di rubbed his hands as he said, ¡°Yes, yes, Mr. Di. We hope that you can return the three jade slips to us.¡± Despite Ai Di¡¯s seemingly embarrassed demeanor, if Di Jiu did not relent, he would not hesitate to attack him. He was surrounded by many experts on the Fairy, so even though Di Jiu was at peak-tier connate, he would not be able to escape. Di Jiu¡¯s expression turned solemn before he said, ¡°I do not know what those three jade slips are, Mr. Ai Di, but I havee to the Fairy to find out. I believe you know how much I spend on them. After I purchased them, a guy offered me $170 billion for them. I do not need money, so of course I would not sell them.¡± Ai Di knew that Di Jiu did notck money. He had already investigated the items Di Jiu had splurged on at the auction. How could someone whocked money splurge as much as Di Jiu had? Ai Di¡¯s face turned a little gloomy. He would not negotiate for much longer. In fact, he was already prepared to steal the jade slips. ¡°Mr. Di, these three jade slips must be taken back to the Earth Union,¡± Ai Di repeated. Di Jiu smiled. ¡°Mr. Ai Di, my jade slips were probably the most expensive items at the auction. I came here after buying a ticket. You can¡¯t just say a word and expect to casually coerce me into handing over hundreds of billions of alliance dors worth of items. This is deceit. If you want to fight, then I will humor you.¡± Di Jiu suddenly stood up. His whole body was filled with Quintessential Essence, and an overpowering killing aura formed immediately. The Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers focused on taking on challenges courageously, so ever since Di Jiu had understood the essence of the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers, the killing aura surged whenever he released it deliberately. Chapter 74 - A Long Kitchen Knife

Chapter 74: A Long Kitchen Knife

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Of course I don¡¯t want your things, Mr. Di.¡± When he felt Di Jiu¡¯s powerful killing aura, Ai Di was shocked. He was sure that his killing aura was not as strong as Di Jiu¡¯s. ¡°Oh, so you are going to give me money?¡± Di Jiu restrained his killing aura as his tone eased up. He had not intended to start a fight in the first ce. He had only gathered his killing aura to give himself a little more leverage for negotiation. Ai Di smiled in embarrassment and said, ¡°I can¡¯t get 10 billion alliance dors at such short notice...¡± Although he was really talented at cultivating, that was not an amount of money he could easily afford. Di Jiu raised his hand and interrupted Ai Di. ¡°You are wrong. I bought these jade slips for that price at the auction, but their value has now risen to hundreds of billions. Even if you could get 10 billion alliance dors, that would not be enough to match the value of these jade slips.¡± Ai Di took a breath. He secretly thought that Di Jiu was shameless to even think that the value of something he had bought for 10 billion had reached hundreds of billions in just a few days. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what the value of the jade slips is, but these jade slips were put up for auction by the Earth Union by ident, so I was hoping that you would exchange them for some other items.¡± Ai Di was worried that Di Jiu would not agree, so he added, ¡°All the items here are from the Fairy. You should know that the items sold at auctions are remnants from what I have chosen, so there is no need to worry about their value.¡± Di Jiu did not intend to ask for money. Money was useless to him. In an effort to increase his bargaining power, he contemted this with a frown, as if he would be suffering a big loss if he exchanged the jade slips for different items. ¡°I can let you pick anything you want from the treasure house, Mr. Di...¡± Although Ai Di was a genius when it came to cultivating, he was awful at managing his emotions during negotiations. In fact, he had not intended to negotiate with Di Jiu. He had just wanted to rob him, yet he had not expected that Di Jiu¡¯s strength would exceed his estimation. Di Jiu was a connate peak expert, which was the very type of person the Earth Union wanted to draw to the Fairy. Di Jiu¡¯s expression turned solemn as he asked, ¡°Do you just want one jade slip, Mr. Ai Di?¡± ¡°Of course not...¡± ¡°Then each jade slip will be exchanged for one item. To be honest, I had no intention of exchanging the three jade slips, but I want to make a contribution to the Earth Union. If these three jade slips are so useful to the Earth Union, then I will do my part,¡± Di Jiu said as he watched Ai Di calmly. Ai Di, who suddenly thought of something, hesitated. ¡°Alright, then three items it shall be. You must select those items in under 10 minutes,¡± he said. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal. I have a small additional request for you.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s tone became extraordinarily sincere as he put on a smile. ¡°What kind of request is that?¡± Ai Di could tell that Di Jiu was not easy to deal with, so he responded with a hint of vignce. Di Jiu smiled. ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. You know that I am stuck at the connate peak, so I actually want to go to the Fairy to get a breakthrough opportunity...¡± Ai Di was not an idiot. Before Di Jiu could finish his speech, he had already understood what he wanted. He quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°No, no. Even if I wanted to go to the Fairy, I would have to get the consent of the Earth Union. You would never be allowed to enter the Fairy alone.¡± When he realized that Di Jiu was slightly unhappy, Ai Di added, ¡°The Fairy¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts has been sending students to the Fairy for training very oftentely. If you don¡¯t mind, you could enter the institute and go to the Fairy along with the student trainees.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s just do it.¡± Di Jiu agreed without hesitation. Ai Di was shocked. When had Di Jiu be so easy-going? The trainees that went to the Fairy also had their boundaries, so they were not allowed to venture too far. However, this was something he would not tell Di Jiu. Di Jiu was actuallypletely helpless. He knew very well that if he barged in, he would not be able to leave the Fairy Square and enter the Fairy. Even if he was able to enter it, he would have to fight against the Earth Union and other major forces. There were a lot of dangers on the Fairy. Who knew if he would ever return to the Fairy Square in the future? Thus, it was in his best interest to have a good rtionship with the Earth Union. ¡°Shall we go to the warehouse now, Mr. Di Jiu?¡± Ai Di asked in an inquiring tone. He was certain that if he did not take Di Jiu to the warehouse, Di Jiu would not take out the jade slips. ¡°Of course. Let¡¯s go, Ai Di.¡± Di Jiu patted Ai Di¡¯s shoulder as if they knew each other very well. Ai Di almost attacked him instinctively. He had not expected that Di Jiu would approach him and pat his shoulder. If this had been a sneaky attack, he would have been doomed. Therefore, he decided to be even more vignt around Di Jiu from now on. Di Jiu knew more about killing auras and killing intent than Ai Di, so he knew that he could pat Ai Di because he did not have any killing intent. Ai Di was an expert, so if he had shown even a hint of killing intent, he would have detected it in advance. ... As he followed Ai Di into the warehouse, Di Jiu saw all kinds of weapons. All weapons on the Fairy were probably Dharma treasures. Unfortunately, he did not see the long saber or the flying sword. After sweeping the ce with his eyes, Di Jiu approached a weapon that looked like a kitchen knife. However, this particr knife was twice as long as amon kitchen knife. It was at least 70 centimeters long, its handle was ck, and Di Jiu had no idea what kind of wood it was made of. It had to be a saber. Di Jiu ced his hand on the kitchen knife and tried tomunicate slowly with his mental strength. His mental strength immediately sensed that the knife was vtile, and therefore could be refined. As soon as Di Jiu discovered this, he pushed the thought aside. This meant that the kitchen knife was a Dharma artifact, so he could fly with it instead of with the flying sword. Ai Di did not know this, but Di Jiu knew all about it now. Ai Di despised the look of glee in Di Jiu¡¯s eyes. This was a sub-warehouse. The real good items of the Earth Union were kept in the main warehouse, but some of the less valuable items would be ced in the sub-warehouse. Items of even lower quality would be transported to Earth and put up for auction. In his opinion, Di Jiu would not be able to recognize a good item. If he had taken him to the main warehouse, he would have been overwhelmed by the items there. Plus, it would not have been so easy for him to enter the main warehouse. Whenever Ai Di wanted to enter it, he had to pass various security checks and be apanied by an authorized person. ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Di. You have chosen a precious knife,¡± Ai Diplimented Di Jiu sincerely. ¡°It must be extraordinary if it was found on the Fairy.¡± Di Jiu looked at Ai Di with contempt. How could he not know that this was a Dharma artifact? Even if he knew, he would definitely not know how to refine it. Fortunately, before he got there, Di Jiu had erased the important manuscript on the jade slip. After observing this kitchen knife, Di Jiu searched the room in a circle, only to find that even though there were many items inside it, only a few of them were actually useful. Di Jiu started to doubt whether this warehouse housed the best items of the Earth Union. ¡°You need to hurry up, Mr. Di. The first five minutes have already passed,¡± Ai Di, who followed Di Jiu around, warned him. Di Jiu acted like he had not heard him and took his sweet time choosing. He had already thought about it. If he only found one saber, then he would only exchange one of the jade slips. He would not settle for any items that he did not want. Di Jiu browsed through each shelf by touching the items on it. Whenever he touched a piece of Dharma treasure, he would feel a slight fluctuation. Would the debris of a Dharma treasure give off such a fluctuation? Di Jiu picked up a Dharma treasure debris the size of his palm. Although it was rusty, he felt no fluctuation. Just as Di Jiu started to wonder what was going on, he felt another wave of fluctuations. He was a medical master, so ever since he had practised the Five-Yin Six-Yang Hand, he had be more sensitive to vitality. Although he was sure that this was a vitality fluctuation, the fact that this Dharma treasure had vitality fluctuations shocked him beyond belief. He would definitely choose it so he could study itter. When he realized that Di Jiu had chosen a second Dharma treasure, Ai Di no longer despised him. This warehouse consisted of defective products, so since there was no treasure to choose from, it would be best to choose a Dharma treasure that one could study. ¡°Brother Ai Di, I have chosen this kitchen knife to cook with and a piece of iron that I can use to stabilize my desk while I read books. I have no interest in any of the other items here,¡± Di Jiu said in disappointment after looking through the entire warehouse. ¡°I can¡¯t help you with that, Mr. Di. Everything is in here...¡± Ai Di was about to say something, when Di Jiu raised his hand and interrupted him. ¡°I will give all the jade slips to you as long as you write a letter stating that you owe me one item. I will look for thatst item in the future. How is that?¡± At first, Di Jiu had nned on only exchanging two jade slips, yet he soon realized that he would need Ai Di¡¯s help in order to enter the Institute of Martial Arts. In that case, there was no need to offend Ai Di over a useless jade slip. ¡°Alright, as you wish.¡± Ai Di did not care that Di Jiu had talked to him like an older brother, even though he was a lot younger than him. What mattered was that the jade slips were now his. ... When the transaction with Ai Di was over, Di Jiu could finally step on the Fairy Square. As soon as he walked out, Di Jiu felt a strong Spirit Qi that satisfied him. Even if the Spirit Qi had not been there though, his cultivation would still have been very fast. The Fairy Square was not so much a square, but rather a huge area. On the most conspicuous spot of the square, an area had been cordoned off. In the middle of that area was the broken statue of a fairy that appeared to be missing an arm. One only had to look at the statue to know that the Earth Union had not touched it. On the periphery of the square were lined-up houses and various shops. Most of the shops were still under construction. It seemed like it was not merely a rumor that the Fairy would soon be open to people from Earth. Di Jiu did not have the time to find out where his shop was, as Ai Di¡¯s subordinate found him and told him that he had already arranged for him to enter the Institute of Martial Arts. He was ready to enter the elite ss of the Fairy¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts without any necessary formalities. Ai Di had to have some influence on the Fairy if he had been able to arrange this so fast. Now that the matter had been settled, Di Jiu would first head to the Fairy¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts. His shop had not opened yet anyway. The subordinate Ai Di had sent was also Chinese. Although he was not aware of Di Jiu¡¯s identity, if Ai Di had personally arranged this for him, then Di Jiu and Ai Di had to be very close. Therefore, as he led the way, he carefully warned Di Jiu, ¡°Every student of the elite ss of the Fairy¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts is an expert, so they are all very arrogant. Still, as long as you do not provoke them, they will not stir up any trouble for you.¡± He was trying to warn Di Jiu to try to keep a low profile and not provoke those elite students into anger. Chapter 75 - Elite Class No. 5

Chapter 75: Elite ss No. 5

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even if no one had warned him, Di Jiu would not have provoked the students of the Institute of Martial Arts to cause trouble. The only reason he was there was to join those students and train on the Fairy. Height-wise, the building that housed the Fairy¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts was far shorter than the Earth Union Headquarters. In terms of floor space, the institute undoubtedly upied thergest space on the Fairy Square. The two guards standing at the entrance of the institute had a hint of blood qi. Di Jiu knew instantly that the two men must have killed monsters on the Fairy. ¡°Big brothers, this is a handwritten letter from Ai Di rmending that Di Jiu joins the elite ss,¡± Di Jiu¡¯spanion told the two guards respectfully. He did not wait for them to speak. Instead, he took the initiative to hand a pistol-shaped letter to the taller guard. This kind of rmendation was evidently verymon at the Institute of Martial Arts. The guard epted the letter after taking a quick nce at it. Then, he nodded at Di Jiu and told the person who apanied him, ¡°You can go back. He can enter and register alone.¡± When Di Jiu¡¯spanion left, a slightly taller guard handed Di Jiu the letter. ¡°You can proceed and register by yourself. Mr. Ai Di said that you may choose to attend any elite ss that you want. After you¡¯ve joined a ss, your tutor will help you register. The elite ss is at the far left of the college. You will see it as soon as you get there.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Di Jiu epted the letter and thanked the guard. As he was about to go, he suddenly remembered something. ¡°I have a question I would like to ask. Which ss is going to the Fairy?¡± Di Jiu¡¯spanion had exined that there were eight elite sses at the Fairy¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts and only 30 people in each ss. Each test trial would consist of two different sses. ¡°The sses tested previously were Elite sses No. 3 and No. 4. The next sses will be Elite sses No. 5 and No. 6. They should be tested in three days.¡± The tall guard, who did not think that this was a secret, disclosed the information to Di Jiu. After thanking him again, Di Jiu entered the Institute of Martial Arts. Inside the institute one could see students full of endurance and strength. Di Jiu only had to take a quick look to know that these students were several times stronger than the students of the Swallow Capital University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts. It seemed like they were indeed the most elite martial arts students in the world, which was why they had been allowed to continue their studies on the Fairy. Di Jiu saw a row of red houses on the far left. The walls on the outside had obvious signs that ranged from Elite No. 1 to Elite No. 8. The Elite No. 5 ss was listening to a very young female teacher, who was exining the issues they should take note of during the test trial on the Fairy. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Upon seeing Di Jiu, who was standing at the door, the female teacher, who had been in the midst of her exnation, turned her head. Her eyesnded on Di Jiu with a hint of inquiry. Di Jiu noticed that the teacher was young and very beautiful. Her eyebrows were as slender as willows, and her eyes were bright. Her hair had been cut short, most likely so she could cultivate martial arts. If her fair hands had not been holding onto a long sword, it would have been hard to believe that she was teaching an elite ss at the Institute of Martial Arts. Di Jiu walked in and handed over Ai Di¡¯s letter. ¡°I¡¯m supposed to report to you.¡± The teacher looked him up and down and then nced at the big bag he was carrying and the kitchen knife Di Jiu had on his waist. Then, she took the letter from him. Di Jiu noticed that the pistol-shaped letter had Ai Di¡¯s signature on it. When the teacher¡¯s gaze fell on the name, she frowned. Di Jiu secretly wondered if Ai Di would actually dare lie to him. Was this not his letter? After half a minute, the teacher took the letter and looked at Di Jiu coldly. ¡°You should find a ce to sit down. When the ss is over, I will help you register.¡± Di Jiu could feel that she was not in a good mood, so he did not say anything else. As he walked to an empty seat in the ssroom, he heard the teacher say with extreme dissatisfaction, ¡°The reputation of the institute has been ruined by self-righteous people in power who have easily allowed useless fellows to join elite sses.¡± Di Jiu touched his nose. It seemed like he was not the first guy to enter such a ss based on rtions andworking. The seats in the front row were filled, so he had to sit in the back row. ¡°Show some personality, Brother.¡± When he saw that Di Jiu was carrying a big bag and a long rusted kitchen knife by his waist, a student sitting in front of Di Jiu deliberately turned back and gave him a thumbs-up. Although it was normal to bring a weapon to the Institute of Martial Arts, most people brought long swords, sabers or other weapons, so Di Jiu¡¯s kitchen knife was too conspicuous. ¡°Quiet!¡± The woman on the podium knocked on the ckboard with the long sword in her hand, obviously dissatisfied with the student trying to interact with Di Jiu. When the ssroom quietened down, the teacher exined, ¡°The test trials of sses No. 5 and No. 6 will take ce in three days, on September 21st. The temperature here is still simr to the temperature on Earth, so we don¡¯t need to bring a lot of clothes. I have already drawn the route on the ckboard. Do take note so that you won¡¯t get lost. If you get lost and end up alone on the Fairy, you will inevitably die...¡± ¡°Ms. Yu, I heard that people have died and gone missing during every trial. Last year, Senior Fan Yu from Elite ss No. 2, who was about to enter the Earth Tier Level, also went missing. Did all those people go missing because they got separated from the rest of the ss?¡± a girl asked as she stood up. Di Jiu could sense the fear in her heart through her tone. The eyes of the teacher, whose surname was Yu, became gloomy. She nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°Yes, I was there. Tutor Tang led the team at the time. We were sleeping at the foot of a mountain, so Fan Yu was not separated from the ss. We actually came across an illusion array. There were 12 people, Fan Yu not included, who disappeared during that incident.¡± The atmosphere in the ssroom became a lot heavier. The teacher suddenly did not seem to want to keep talking about this, so she simply said, ¡°Today¡¯s test trial preparation lesson will end now. If there are any questions or things you don¡¯t understand, you may approach me. Where¡¯s the new student? What is your name?¡± Di Jiu stood up and said, ¡°My name is Di Jiu.¡± It was unclear whether this was because ofst year¡¯s incident, which had led to the disappearance of genius student Fan Yu, but the teacher¡¯s attitude had improved a lot. ¡°Pang Fan, you will take Di Jiu to the dormitory and rify anything he is unsure of. ss dismissed.¡± When she was finished, she inserted the sword into her scabbard, turned around and walked out of the ssroom. ¡°I am Pang Fan, Brother. Let¡¯s go! I will take you to the dormitory,¡± the student who had turned around earlier said while patting Di Jiu on the shoulder. Pang Fan looked kind of chubby. After he took a few steps closer, Di Jiu could sense that this guy was at least a mid-stage Yellow-Grade Warrior. ¡°My name is Di Jiu. Thank you. You look like a friend of mine,¡± Di Jiu said with a smile. He was suddenly reminded of Qu Xiaoshu. Qu Xiaoshu was as chubby as Pang Fan, but way shorter than him. ¡°What is your realm?¡± Pang Fan tapped lightly on the kitchen knife by Di Jiu¡¯s waist. ¡°Ha ha! You look a little like a chef.¡± ¡°I have not cultivated martial arts before, but I do know a few tricks. I could not find a better weapon for the time being. This knife is actually pretty handy.¡± Di Jiu was very satisfied with his knife. When he was alone, the first thing he would do was refine it and find out if it could fly. ¡°You haven¡¯t cultivated martial arts before, yet you will being to the test trial with us three days from now?¡± Pang Fan looked at Di Jiu in surprise. He did not wait for Di Jiu to answer his question before he added, ¡°No one will protect you during the test trial, Di Jiu. You will have to depend on yourself.¡± ¡°I know. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. My knife skills are not that bad.¡± As Di Jiu answered, he finally realized how cold the members of the elite ss were. Except for Pang Fan, who had been enthusiastic about meeting him, every other student had only paid attention to the kitchen knife by his waist. Then, as soon as the ss had been dismissed, everyone had left. Not a single person had approached him. ¡°Follow me then. As long as you know that I am the weakest student of Elite ss No. 5,¡± Pang Fan said, looking a little embarrassed. Di Jiu smiled. ¡°I saw several people who appeared to be very strong. You can stick by them during the trial.¡± Pang Fan stroked his hair with a sigh. ¡°Those people are immensely arrogant. I¡¯m just a little fatter and more talkative than they are. What¡¯s so great about me?¡± Although Pang Fan had muttered thest two sentences, Di Jiu had still heard them clearly. It seemed like Pang Fan had no friends in Elite ss No. 5. Everyone seemed to look down on him, which was why he would only sit in the back row. ¡°You could follow the tutor so you won¡¯t be in a lot of danger.¡± Di Jiu was telling the truth. As soon as he arrived on the Fairy, he would look for a chance to leave the rest of the team. If Pang Fan had no friends, then it would be a lot safer for him to remain close to the teacher. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, the teacher had to be at least at a mid-stage Earth Tier Level. Pang Fan shook his head. ¡°Ms. Yu will not be able to take care of me. She will only think of me if something happens to her ss.¡± Di Jiu frowned. He hated people who used others when they needed help and discarded them when they were no longer of any use to them. When Pang Fan saw the disdain on Di Jiu¡¯s face, he quickly exined, ¡°This has nothing to do with Ms. Yu. She is a good person, but the students are supposed to team up during the trial, not the tutors. Every student¡¯s time in this ss is precious, so they are generally reluctant to do things that are not rted to their cultivation.¡± Pang Fan was implying that Yu Jie would assign him misceneous tasks that the other students would not do. Di Jiu messed up Pang Fan¡¯s hair, patted the kitchen knife by his waist, and said, ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll take care of you.¡± ¡°Ha ha! I think I¡¯ll be taking care of you. When we leave the Fairy Square, you will see how ferocious those beasts are,¡± Pang Fan said with augh. He had not taken Di Jiu¡¯s words seriously. Chapter 76 - Refinement

Chapter 76: Refinement

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The residence of the elite ss was very nice. Although there was no yard due to the limited space avable, everyone had their own spacious room. Di Jiu¡¯s room was next to Pang Fan¡¯s, who must not have had anyone to talk to for some time, because ever since he had met Di Jiu, he had not stopped talking. Thanks to him, Di Jiu learned that the elite ss of the Institute of Martial Arts would not have to stay at the institute for a long time. As long as one¡¯s strength reached a certain limit, they could enter the elite ss and keep the treasures they found during the test trial on the Fairy. If they handed the treasure over to the alliance, they would receive a corresponding reward. When Pang Fan eventually went to drink some water, Di Jiu returned to his room and immediately set out to refine his kitchen knife. In order to prevent Pang Fan from disturbing him, he deliberately hung up the do-not-disturb sign outside the door. When he began to refine the knife, Di Jiu discovered something. As soon as his mental strength touched the knife, it came into contact with the formation ban. In order to refine the kitchen knife, it was necessary to refine the formation ban. Di Jiu had no experience refining a piece of Dharma treasure. He had only recently discovered this through the jade slips, which had briefly mentioned how to refine a Dharma treasure without giving a detailed description. Di Jiu could only rely on his own methods and keep trying. After a long period of time, he finally managed to use his mental strength to abolish the ban technique and refine the first ban. After refining it, Di Jiu umted sufficient experience for his refining speed to be faster. ... The students of the Fairy¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts Normal ss No.11 were sitting quietly in their seats, waiting for their tutor. They had just arrived at the Fairy, even though, ording to the standards of the Fairy¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts, most of them did not qualify to be there. It was only because of the lowered standards of the special recruitment of the Fairy¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts that they had been eligible for the trial. This opportunity was very rare for all the people involved. This ss included 100 students, unlike the elite ss, which only included 30. Shen Ziyu was standing silently among the crowd. The first thing she had done at the Institute of Martial Arts was ask their tutor if she could proceed with the training if she had a heart problem. The tutor had looked in her eyes speechlessly at the time and answered that any problems with one¡¯s heart, or any other internal organs, would make it impossible to cultivate martial arts on the Fairy. Martial art techniques on the Fairy were different frommon martial arts, as they flowed from inside out. To cultivate these martial arts, one had to be physically healthy. How could one train with a heart problem? The mentor¡¯s words had made Shen Ziyu suspect that she had fully recovered from her illness. However, she knew that this was impossible given her heart condition. An old man with gray hair walked in with arge box in his hand. All the students stood up and greeted the tutor in unison. ording to their curriculum, this month would mainly include theoretical sses. They would only have practical lessons next month. The tutor of this ss was Tao Xiufu, one of the most proficient medicinal herb schrs working at the Fairy¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts. Tao Xiufu put down the box in his hand and told everyone to sit down. Then, he said, ¡°You are the best students from various martial arts institutes around the world. Most people assume that youe to the Fairy to learn new techniques. If that was the case, then we would spend time cultivating. Why would we spend a month studying minerals and medicinal herbs?¡± After a pause, Tao Xiufu added, ¡°This is what I want to talk to you about. The most precious thing on the Fairy are not martial arts techniques, but mineral materials. If you are wondering what this means, then I will be telling you today.¡± His simple introduction attracted all the students¡¯ attention. Tao Xiufu, who noticed that everyone¡¯s attention was concentrated on him, nodded and exined, ¡°The Fairy possesses both martial arts techniques and Immortal Dao techniques. Furthermore, there are all kinds of discarded medicinal herbs and remnants of Dharma treasures here. How do you think medicinal pills are made? They are refined out of medicinal herbs, of course. How do you think Dharma treasures are created? They are refined out of mineral materials.¡± ¡°In the future, you will all be pursuing a martial arts dao or Immortal Dao. If you want to improve further, relying solely on your own effort will not suffice. You will also need to use some foreign objects. These foreign objects are the medicinal herbs and minerals I just mentioned.¡± As soon as he said that, Tao Xiufu walked to the edge of a huge ckboard and pressed one of the buttons. ¡°The information about minerals and medicinal herbs that I will be teaching you is very limited inparison to the entire universe. You must remember that knowledge is umted. Many people had to sacrifice their lives on the Fairy to get this information. I hope that everyone will study it seriously. Today, I will be teaching you how to identify 60 kinds of medicinal herbs, each one with its own uses. Some of them we already know, while others are foreign to us.¡± Sixty medicinal herbs appeared on the huge ckboard, each one with an illustration and text description next to it. Shen Ziyu suddenly stood up and stared closely at herb No. 28, the Red Xue Flower. She knew all about the Red Xue Flower. When she had been at the Wang Chuan Temple, Monk Red Dust had told her that her disease could only be treated with the Red Xue Flower, which did not exist on Earth. Thus, although she had heard of it, she had never seen it before. When she finally saw the Red Xue Flower that day, she thought that it looked very familiar, even though she was certain that she had never seen it. When she had learned that there were no Red Xue Flowers on Earth, she had given up looking for that non-existent medicinal herb. Shen Ziyu recalled seeing this medicinal herb at the Luo Kang Hospital. At the time, a dried Red Xue Flower had been lying on the floor. Aunt Fang had asked the nurse why there was litter in the VIP room. The litter Aunt Fang had been referring to was the very Red Xue Flower on this picture. The only difference was that the one at the hospital had been dried-up and dead. Had she already been treated with a Red Xue Flower? ¡°Please sit down,¡± Tao Xiufu told Shen Ziyu with a frown. Shen Ziyu was still in a daze, so the girl next to her had to pull her down quickly. Shen Ziyu¡¯s mind had returned to the hospital ward again. Who would save her by using a Red Xue Flower? Who even knew the use of the Red Xue Flower? It was Di Zimo. Only Di Zimo had been to her ward to visit her that day. She had also given him a bank card. How could Di Zimo possibly have a Red Xue Flower? Shen Ziyu finally understood that it had been him. Not many people had known that she could be cured by the Red Xue Flower. Actually, only Di Zimo had known. Hadn¡¯t Monk Red Dust said that there were no Red Xue Flowers on Earth? How had Di Zimo found one? Had he gotten it from the Fairy? ¡°I am really sorry, Mr. Tao, but I have a very important question to ask you. Does herb No. 28 exist on the Fairy?¡± Shen Ziyu asked as she stood up again. Tao Xiufu, who did not want his lessons to be interrupted by questions from his students, moved the teaching stick in his hand to the Red Xue Flower. ¡°I learned about this medicinal herb from Monk Red Dust from the Wang Chuan Temple, who was hoping to find it on the Fairy. However, I don¡¯t know if there really is a Red Xue Flower here. If you keep attending the elite ss, you will get the opportunity to go to the Fairy for the test trial and look for it yourself.¡± By the time Shen Ziyu sat down, she still did not understand where Di Zimo¡¯s Red Xue Flower hade from. She also felt even more guilty for not seeking Di Zimo out after he had cured her and left. Now she understood why Di Zimo had initially proposed that they get a divorce. When he had found out that the Red Xue Flower could save her, Di Zimo had suggested getting a divorce so that he could go and find it. He must have definitely visited Monk Red Dust. She was such a heartless person! Shen Ziyu lowered her head. She had known that Di Zimo liked her very much, but she had never liked him back. Even though they had gotten married, they had never even held hands. If she had not seen the Red Xue Flower that day and realized that Di Zimo had saved her, she might not even have remembered him. He had already been disowned by the Di Family, so she couldn¡¯t help but wonder where he was now. ... A crisp sound of trepidation was heard as Di Jiu let go of his grip and the refined kitchen knife floated into the air and spun around his head. This Dharma artifact was really amazing. Di Jiu was very excited. This was not a mere Dharma artifact, but a top-grade Dharma artifact. Thanks to his willpower capacity, the spinning kitchen knife had expanded several times. Di Jiu could no longer withstand this. He immediately moved his mental strength, causing the kitchen knife tond under his feet. Suddenly, the knife lifted him off the floor and moved him in slow circles around the room. Di Jiu jumped down and reached out so that the kitchen knifended on his palm. He was extremely satisfied with the knife. As he held the refined kitchen knife in his hand, he could see clearly the small words ¡®Star Cluster Celestial Kitchen Peak¡¯ on it. It seemed like this was indeed a kitchen knife, but it also had been a Dharma artifact of the Star Cluster Celestial Kitchen Peak. The Celestial Kitchen Peak had to be a ce that handled meal preparations. Chapter 77 - The Deal With Zeng Dongling

Chapter 77: The Deal With Zeng Dongling

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu was about to study the vitality fluctuations of the Dharma treasure, when his mental strength sensed that Pang Fan was pacing anxiously in front of his door. He immediately had to put away the debris and open the door. ¡°You haven¡¯te out all day, Di Jiu. I thought something had happened to you,¡± Pang Fan, who was standing at the door, said in relief when Di Jiu came out. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat something.¡± Di Jiu had not cultivated the entire day. Instead, he had spent all his time refining the kitchen knife, so he was really hungry. ¡°This is for you. It¡¯s your college ID card.¡± Pang Fan quickly took out a small jade card and handed it over to Di Jiu. Di Jiu had just put the jade card away, when he saw a thin middle-aged man walk towards them. ¡°Greetings, Principal,¡± Pang Fan greeted the middle-aged man quickly. It turned out that this was the principal of the martial arts school, Zeng Dongling. Di Jiu had heard of him. He was a connate expert rumored to be one of the top 10 experts on the Fairy. ¡°Principal Zeng!¡± Di Jiu, who realized that he would have to spend two more days at the institute, also greeted the principal. Zeng Dongling nodded and told Pang Fan, ¡°You should go ahead. I have something I need to discuss with Di Jiu.¡± Pang Fan gave Di Jiu a look before he quickly went downstairs. He was not surprised that Zeng Dongling had been looking for Di Jiu. Di Jiu had entered Elite ss No. 5 thanks to his rtions, so it was only natural that Di Jiu and Zeng Dongling would know each other. Di Jiu had to lead Zeng Dongling to his room. Zeng Dongling looked at the kitchen knife by Di Jiu¡¯s waist and smiled. ¡°This must be what you found at the warehouse,¡± he said. ¡°Yes, I gave Ai Di the three jade slips in exchange for this kitchen knife. There were no other viable choices, so he still owes me a favor. I¡¯m afraid that I had to suffer a loss during this transaction,¡± Di Jiu said with a smile. Zeng Donglingughed. ¡°You did not suffer a loss. If you can afford to spend 50 billion yuan on some jade slips most people find useless, then the kitchen knife you got must also be special.¡± Di Jiu, who was unable to deny this, did not answer. When he did not speak, Zeng Dongling added, ¡°I came here to apologize to you.¡± ¡°Apologize to me?¡± Di Jiu looked at Zeng Dongling in confusion. He had not met Zeng Dongling before. In fact, this was the first time he had ever seen him. Zeng Dongling smiled faintly. ¡°My daughter used an additional auction ticket to trick you into teaching her a saber move.¡± ¡°You are Zeng Beizi¡¯s father.¡± Di Jiu, who finally understood, immediately answered, ¡°That was a transaction we both agreed upon. There was no deception involved.¡± ¡°Unless I¡¯m wrong, you must have reached the Earth-Tier Cultivation Level.¡± Zeng Dongling dropped the other issue and changed the subject to Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level. Earth-Tier Cultivation Level? Although Di Jiu was sure that he could kill Zeng Dongling, it seemed that Ai Di had not revealed his strength to Zeng Dongling. Zeng Dongling and Ai Di both belonged to the Earth Union, so this had to mean that there was some disunity among the Earth Union. Zeng Dongling, who was not bothered that Di Jiu had revealed his cultivation level, asked, ¡°Are you interested in joining the Earth Union?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Di Jiu rejected Zeng Dongling¡¯s proposal without hesitation. Zeng Dongling suddenly stopped. He had not expected this answer. If any other person had been invited to join the Earth Union, they would have jumped at the opportunity. Who would say no to such a proposal? ¡°If that¡¯s all, sir, then I would like to go eat.¡± Di Jiu stood up. Zeng Beizi had not made a good impression on him, and Zeng Dongling was her father, so he naturally did not want to mingle with him. Zeng Dongling looked awkward as he stood up and said, ¡°An old friend asked me to ask you something.¡± What could Di Jiu help him with? ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. Ji Baishan from the Swallow Capital has a grandson called Ji Xiaoting, who...¡± Di Jiu knew what he was about to say, so before Zeng Dongling could finish his speech, he waved his hand and said, ¡°You must have made a mistake, Principal Zeng. I offered Ji Xiaorong my help, but she called me a liar and turned me away.¡± ¡°Ji Xiaorong has regretted this. She has been waiting for you every day outside your residence at the Swallow Capital Institute of Martial Arts. She has also lost a lot of weight from her guilt.¡± Although Zeng Dongling was not concerned about Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level, he was impressed by his medical skills. What shocked him was not that Di Jiu had cured a patient in the morgue, nor that he had cured Hu Qianli¡¯s son. He actually was shocked by Di Jiu¡¯s ability to easily connect two parts of a broken wrist without any operating equipment. Di Jiu had killed Trustworthy in Daicheng City and earned a billion by forcing people to queue for numbers. He had only discovered this that day, as the victims had all been unwilling to cooperate. He had only found out after killing three people at the board meeting of the Di n¡¯s manufacturing business. Then, someone had revealed that Di Jiu had once appeared in Daicheng City along with his big bag. ¡°I don¡¯t need any money right now, so I won¡¯t be able to help him.¡± Di Jiu was not a charitable person. He actually viewed each exchange as a fair business transaction. Ji Xiaorong had rejected his deal, so now that his problem had been solved, he no longer wanted to help her. ¡°If you help him, Ji Baishan and I will settle the incident at the Di n¡¯s manufacturing business for you. Escaping will not keep you from harm¡¯s way. In fact, Xi Xiumin still has the power to stop you.¡± Zeng Dongling paused hesitantly before he added, ¡°I am not threatening you. I am only telling the truth. Given your strength, I am sure that you won¡¯t be able to break theser wall on the Fairy Square and escape from several experts. In fact, it was very smart of you to trade the three jade slips with Ai Di. If you hadn¡¯t, he could easily have restrained you.¡± Di Jiu sneered silently. Ai Di could easily have restrained him? Only in his dreams. However, what Zeng Dongling had said made sense. It would indeed be awful if he was cornered on the Fairy Square. ¡°I would also like Ji Baishan to help strengthen the Di n¡¯s manufacturing business and allow my friends, Qi Xiang from the Swallow Capital University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts and You Huli from North Luo University¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts, to continue their studies at the Fairy¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts,¡± Di Jiu said after weighing his options. Although it would be impossible for him to return to Earth and treat Ji Xiaoting, he had a top-grade antidote pill that he could give Zeng Dongling. ¡°Okay, deal,¡± Zeng Dongling said immediately. ¡°When are you going back to Earth?¡± Di Jiu looked at Zeng Dongling as if he was a fool. ¡°I can¡¯t return to Earth. However, I have an antidote pill that you can take back to Ji Xiaoting.¡± ¡°A pill?¡± Zeng Dongling looked at Di Jiu and his bag as he repeated his words in disbelief. If a single pill could cure Ji Xiaoting of that poison, then why would they have waited so long? Di Jiu, who had already found the pill, stuffed it into Zeng Dongling¡¯s hand. ¡°Trust me, it will work. If you say no, then we will go our separate ways.¡± Zeng Dongling, who could sense Di Jiu¡¯s tough attitude, took the pill. ¡°Okay.¡± Di Jiu watched Zeng Dongling leave, hoping silently that there would be no simr incidents during the next two days. ... Aside from the time he spent eating out, Di Jiu spent the rest of his time in his residence, trying to study the Dharma treasure debris. He could clearly sense a trace of vitality in the palm-sized Dharma treasure debris, which meant that it had a breath of life. However, he could not discover where this life was hidden, as his current ability was not enough for him to break the debris. Yu Jie, the tutor of Elite ss No. 5, did not particrly like the new student. She would have had less things to worry about if Di Jiu had not showed up and joined her ss. Two days passed, yet Di Jiu did not make any progress. Pang Fan came again to find him. ¡°Did you not prepare anything to eat or drink?¡± Pang Fan asked in amazement. As he¡¯d watched Di Jiu finish packing his big bag, he had noticed that there were only a few pieces of clothes and items not directly rted to his survival. ¡°I am not going on vacation. What¡¯s there to eat? Let¡¯s go.¡± Di Jiu was sure that he would not starve on the Fairy. ¡°Alright, I have packed a lot of food anyway. The two of us will probably be on the same team. You can share my food,¡± Pang Fan said helplessly. He knew that he was the weakest member of the elite ss, so he had already prepared mentally for the possibility that no one would want to team up with him. The sses participating in the test trial would be gathering on the Fairy Square. By the time Di Jiu and Pang Fan arrived with their big bags, everyone else was already there. Pang Fan had already mentioned that everyone would be carrying a big bag. Di Jiu realized that his bag was the smallest inparison. In addition to the elite ss students and Yu Jie, Principal Zeng Dongling was also there, and so were a few other people that Di Jiu did not recognize. When everyone had formed a neat line, Zeng Dongling said, ¡°The sses visiting the Fairy this time are Elite sses No. 5 and No. 6. In addition to the two tutors of the sses, Yu Jie and Wang Chuantian, our institute¡¯s connate expert and vice principal, Wu Cheng, will also be escorting the group.¡± ¡°Tutor Wu Cheng entered the Connatest year. He is very powerful, although kind of balding...¡± Pang Fan, who feared that Di Jiu would not know who Wu Cheng was, whispered in his ear. In fact, even if Pang Fan had not informed him, Di Jiu would still have recognized Wu Cheng. He could sense the aura of a connate cultivation level from afar. Chapter 78 - The Dangerous Fairy Planet

Chapter 78: The Dangerous Fairy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Several martial arts students from other sses were standing on the edge of the Fairy Square, looking enviously at the elite ss students about to depart. The ultimate goal of every student who entered the Fairy¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts was to go to the Fairy. Even though this was very dangerous, there were also many opportunities one could take advantage of. Almost everyone who had entered the Connate had been to the Fairy. Besides, some schrs and pessimistic experts estimated that sooner orter the fairy beasts would break through the protective wall of the Fairy Square. Once the monsters broke through the wall, everyone on the Fairy Square would die. Some people believed that the monsters did not have lower intelligence than humans and would eventually get to Earth one day. If those monsters really reached the Earth, the consequences would be disastrous and human beings would most likely face extinction. Some people had proposed pushing the Fairy out of the sr system, but such an idea was not feasible. The Fairy was wrapped inside an immeasurable protective array, so transferring it out of the sr system was just a fool¡¯s dream. Being able to enter the Fairy earlier and improve one¡¯s cultivation level would help one survive in case such a disaster urred in the future. This was what all the students who entered the Institute of Martial Arts believed. ¡°The test trial willst a month this time. I wish you all an enriching experience. Now open the protective gate of the Fairy Square and enter the Fairy,¡± Zeng Dongling said with a wave of his hand. A green line suddenly appeared on the ground of the Fairy Square. Yu Jie and Wang Chuantian walked in the front and back respectively, while the connate expert called Wu Cheng led the path as he followed the green line out of the Fairy Square. ¡°Don¡¯t envy these people, Ziyu. We will also be following that green line into the Fairy soon,¡± Rong Tao said in an enthusiastic tone as he walked over to Shen Ziyu. He would request to join Shen Ziyu¡¯s ss, even if he could not do so byworking. Shen Ziyu did not answer. Although her eyes were on the elite ss students about to enter the Fairy, her mind was elsewhere. ... As he walked through the gate built in the protective wall at the edge of the Fairy Square, Di Jiu looked back and saw something that resembled a majestic ancient castle. The wall was at least 10 feet wide and nearly 100 meters high. The 10-feet wide reinforced concrete structure seemed difficult even for monsters to tear down. This wall was the biggest project on the entire Fairy Square. Although Di Jiu could not see where theser wall started, he was sure that it would be difficult to rush out. He did not think that his speed while flying on the kitchen knife would be faster than that of aser wall. Given his current strength, he would not realistically be able to block aser attack. All the trees outside the wall had been cut down, so as they stood outside the protective wall and looked towards the horizon of the Fairy, everything looked foggy. Wu Cheng did not like to talk, but Yu Jie suddenly said loudly, ¡°The moment we walk out of the protective wall, our lives will no longer be protected. Anything can happen on the Fairy. I hope that no one will leave the group at will before the teams are formed. I have repeatedly said in ss that even a single thorn or wild rabbit from the Fairy could kill you. We are all very fragilepared to the creatures of the Fairy.¡± Although Yu Jie had spoken very solemnly, the 60 students of the elite ss grew very excited. People who cultivated martial arts seemed to be unconsciously self-confident, a trait that made them immune to fear. Most students thought that someone who could throw a punch with more than 1,000 kilos of strength was invincible and able to even kill a tiger. This was particrly true for the few students who were so close to the Earth Tier Level that they would reach it after another step. They wanted to get an opportunity to be better than everyone else on the Fairy. In fact, Di Jiu¡¯s mindset resembled most of the other students¡¯. He was also looking for an opportunity. However, unlike most people, after gathering a lot of experiences and information, he had discovered that there were many people in the world who were stronger than him. Three hourster, the group saw a lush green forest so vast that it almost seemed endless. A path formed out of frequent human footsteps extended from the feet of the group, its end not visible from where they were standing. Wu Cheng, who had not spoken so far, suddenly stopped, turned around and told everyone, ¡°There are very few developed ces on the Fairy, so most of its surface is covered by a big primeval forest. You should all be careful once we enter the forest. We must pay attention to our surroundings, as well as where we step. There is no cure for anyone who is hurt by poisonous snakes or other creatures on this. Last but not least, we should not be standing too close to each other. There will be two people per row, each person standing far from the person next to them.¡± The students of the elite sses seemed to pay more attention to Wu Cheng¡¯s wordspared to Yu Jie¡¯s. As Wu Cheng spoke, everyone listened very seriously. Wu Cheng did not say much else. After mentioning the dangers ahead, he turned around and walked away. As soon as they entered the primeval forest, the students followed Wu Cheng¡¯s instructions and kept a distance from each other. Pang Fan was naturally in the same row as Di Jiu. After they entered the forest, everyone¡¯s vision was restricted to a 10-meter radius. Their long-distance vision was blocked by bushes growing there for years, some tall trees, and the asional moss-covered stone the size of a small hill. Half an hourter, everyone could hear the sound of their own footsteps, as well as the monsters roaring in the distance. The students who were the most nervous took out their weapons and held them in their hands. Most of them owned long sabers, swords and rifles. Perhaps the long saber was the most lethal weapon, as it was very good at shing. Almost half the students were using long sabers. ¡°What do you think of my weapon, Di Jiu?¡± Although Pang Fan¡¯s cultivation level was lower than everyone else¡¯s, inparison to the many nervous students, he seemed too thick to sense the tension around him. Pang Fan took out a saber longer than a meter. Appearance-wise, his saber was 10 times better than Di Jiu¡¯s kitchen knife. Although Di Jiu did not know much about weapons, when Pang Fan took out his long saber, he could tell that it had cost a lot of money. ¡°It seems good. Why have you been hiding it so far?¡± Di Jiu said honestly. Pang Fan¡¯s saber could naturally notpare to his kitchen knife, but it certainly looked much better. ¡°Ha ha! I did not want to bruise your ego. Fortunately, your ability to withstand ego strikes is really powerful. You seem unaffected by my treasured saber.¡± Pang Fanughed as he held his cherished saber in his hand. Then, he unconsciously looked at the long kitchen knife hanging by Di Jiu¡¯s waist. He silently thought that he would rather die than use such an ugly knife. ¡°Ah...¡± Di Jiu had no time to answer. He suddenly screamed, shocking everyone carefully walking around him. ¡°He Wei has been bitten by a snake!¡± a student immediately called out. ¡°What happened?¡± Wang Chuantian only had to take two steps to reach the student¡¯s side. A half-meter-long spotted snake had bit the student¡¯s calf. Wang Chuantian pulled out his saber and tried to strike. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Wu Cheng grabbed the handle of Wang Chuantian¡¯s saber. Wang Chuantian felt like the saber in his hand was being held back. Suddenly, he could no longer move it. Wang Chuantian was shocked. He was ate-stage Earth Tier Warrior, so he knew that there was a gap to the connate realm. However, he had not expected the gap to be so big. If a supreme-level expert attacked him, given his strength, he would never be able to restrain his opponent¡¯s saber. However, it was not that difficult to grab the saber handle of an Earth-Tier expert. Wu Cheng¡¯s move had given everyone a more intuitive understanding of a connate expert¡¯s abilities. However, everyone quickly turned their attention back to He Wei. The snake had not let go of his leg. His face had already turned pale, and he was breathing kind of hard. ¡°Vice Principal Wu, He Wei has been bitten by a snake. We must kill the snake quickly,¡± Yu Jie, who had also run over, said anxiously. She did not understand why Vice President Wu would not allow Wang Chuantian to kill the snake. When Di Jiu saw the snake biting He Wei¡¯s calf, he realized that Wu Cheng was not wrong. This snake, which was called a seven-color spot, was several times more poisonous than the snake that had bitten Yu Mu. There were seven kinds of markings on a seven-color spot. Although these markings were not arranged in a beautiful or horrifying pattern, its appearance made most people feel ufortable. When the seven-color spot bit someone, it would not let go until the person in question was dead. If the snake was killed while biting the person, its poison would immediately rush into the heart of the victim, causing it to die on the spot. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Wu Cheng raised his hand and hit He Tai¡¯s calf. A powerful force shocked the seven-color spot, making it loosen its hold. Wu Cheng did not wait for the snake to fall to the ground. He immediately shed it down with Palm Saber Qi. The seven-color spot, which was beheaded by Wu Cheng, died after a few tumbles on the ground. Meanwhile, He Tai wasatose. Wu Cheng grabbed a bottle and ced a pill in He Tai¡¯s mouth. As he was about to talk, a roar filled with killing intent was heard from afar. The voice seemed to be approaching them, apanied by the sound of a roar. ¡°Go! Just speed up and follow me,¡± Wu Cheng said. He did not take the original road. Instead, he walked to the side. Wang Chuantian quickly picked up He Tai and said, ¡°Everyone must leave as soon as possible. Just follow Vice Principal Wu. Pang Fan, you help carry He Tai¡¯s bag!¡± Chapter 79 - Changing Trial Method

Chapter 79: Changing Trial Method

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Despite the fact that Wu Cheng was carving a path at the front and the students were all members of the elite ss, running in that primitive, path-less forest caused everyone to end up covered in injuries. Two hourster, when the roars of the beast could no longer be heard, Wu Cheng slowed down his pace. By now, the team had reached a slightly open-spaced area. When he noticed that the team members behind him were not able to stand straight, Wu Cheng stopped. ¡°Let¡¯s rest here for a short while. I will tell you about the trial methodter.¡± After running for a few hours in a forest filled with viney thorns, almost everyone¡¯s clothes were torn and tattered. Although the cultivation levels of the students were not low, they had all lost theirposure when faced with this unexpected, dangerous situation. Fortunately, the materials their bags were made of were sturdy, so despite being heavily scratched, none of their bags had been torn open. ¡°Howe your clothes are intact, Di Jiu?¡± Pang Fan said when he calmed down. Only then did he realize that Di Jiu¡¯s attire had not undergone many changes. It actually still looked the same. ¡°I learned a lightweight movement technique and followed the path you guys carved, so I did not have toe into contact with those thorns,¡± said Di Jiu carelessly. A female student standing in front of Pang Fan heard what he said and looked at Pang Fan in disdain. In her opinion, Di Jiu was someone that only knew how to pull tricks and take advantage of a situation. Di Jiu did not take this to heart. Most members of the elite ss were talented individuals close to thete-stage Yellow Grade Cultivation Level despite the fact that they had not even turned 20. The girl looking at him in disdain was one of them. She looked not a day older than 20 years old, so she had not even considered that walking behind the others, like Di Jiu had done, would indeed allow one to avoid touching the thorns. ¡°Director Wu, I¡¯m afraid that He Tai won¡¯t be able to make it.¡± Wang Chuangtian ced He Tai down on the ground. Everyone could see that Wang Chuangtian was not lying. He Tai had long lost consciousness, yet his pale face had now started turning a blue-gray color. Wu Cheng sighed. ¡°I know that there is no way to cure this bite. We only removed the snake to prevent immediate death when the poisonous Qi entered his heart. He will inevitably die at some point. Based on what I know, the number of people who have died this way on the Fairy is more than 10.¡± Wu Cheng turned to the elite ss students, who no longer looked excited. He tried his best to sound rxed as he said, ¡°We have yet to reach the first garrison, but many migration conflicts between powerful demon beasts have already broken out. One of us has also died. The dangers of the Fairy have obviously increased once again.¡± Wu Cheng, who was a pessimistic person, had always believed that the demon beasts on the Fairy would pose a threat to Earth one day. Now, he was even more certain that he was right. The demon beasts had started to migrate towards the borders, a location on the Fairy Square that all the Earthlings who came to the Fairy considered a safe zone. ¡°He Tai was bitten by a Rainbow Spot, so he will survive for seven hours at best. Even if he was taken to the Fairy Square, no medicine would be able to cure him. The Institute of Martial Arts once had another student like He Tai. His name was Ji Xiaoting. It has been a few years since he was poisoned on the Fairy, yet he still remains unconscious,¡± Wu Cheng said helplessly. As the leader of this trial, if he could have saved He Tai, he would have done so without hesitation. Unfortunately, he did not possess the ability to do so. ¡°What should we do now, Director Wu?¡± Yu Jie asked. Wu Cheng¡¯s gaze swept across the group of disorderly students before he said, ¡°The demon beasts of the Fairy have a fixed range of activity. Only extremely few species of demon beasts are able to move about. This habit strongly resembles a pride of lions. The moment a demon beast leaves its territory in search of a new one, a fight will break out between the beasts. This type of fight is what we call a migration conflict.¡± ¡°The howling sound we heard earlier came from a migration conflict. Once such a conflict urs, we need to distance ourselves from the area as soon as possible, unless of course you possess the strength to kill that demon beast. The truth is that even I don¡¯t have the ability to kill those beasts when they are fighting. I originally intended to lead everyone to the first garrison, but I¡¯ve changed my mind. We will go our separate ways right now...¡± Yu Jie and Wang Chuangtian were surprised by Wu Cheng¡¯s decision to split up. During most trials, everyone would stick to the areas around the garrison and return to the garrison at night. After staying at the first garrison for 10 days, they would then move to the second garrison. Going their separate ways was unprecedented. Wu Cheng sighed, his tone bing even more serious. ¡°Everyone is aware that I¡¯ve always insisted that the Fairy is a very dangerous ce. One day, the demon beasts of the Fairy will threaten the very existence of humans. The previous trials were nothing. We call this sort of thing a trial, yet all the teachers do is babysit you for a month. It is hard to cultivate really powerful warriors considering the nature of these trials.¡± ¡°Now that He Tai has been bitten and powerful demon beasts have migrated to the borders, the trial will have to be self-conducted. Everyone will form their own groups consisting of two to five members. Just remember not to cross the red line. All activities must take ce in the area inside the red line. Everyone can head to the first garrison. We¡¯ll be gathering there in 10 days. I will be waiting for you there. I would also like to remind you again that any danger you face during this trial has to be resolved personally by you. If you cannot deal with it, then you will have to remain on thisnd forever, just like your ssmate He Tai. Do you understand?¡± Di Jiu wanted to know what the red line meant. He did not really care to ask about the first garrison. He had no intention of following these people back to the Fairy Square anyway. When he realized that everyone seemed to know about the red line, he decided to ask Pang Fan about it. Wu Cheng put the backpack he was carrying on the ground, opened it and said, ¡°Inside here are locators. Everyone has to take one. This locator uses light energy to operate, so as long as there is light, it will be able to work. Yu Jie, help me give these out.¡± Di Jiu received a locator, which was in fact a screen the size of a palm. When he turned it on, he saw a red ring on it. There were a few dozens of slightly wobbly blue dots at his current location. Other than that, there was also arger green dot and three yellow dots. Di Jiu quickly realized that the big green dot represented the Fairy Square and the blue dots represented the students. The blue dots would move along with them, while the three yellow dots represented the locations of the three garrisons. Yu Jie believed that Wu Cheng¡¯s decision was wrong. However, her position was too low, so she was unable to rebut him. She immediately understood that Director Wu Cheng was doing this to cultivate some truly elite students. Director Wu Cheng had said more than once that if the Fairy failed to cultivate a batch of truly elite students, when the demon beasts of the Fairy rioted in the future, the humans would lose the battle. It would be impossible to rely solely upon the Fairy¡¯sser wall to defend against those powerful beasts. As soon as this decision was made, Wang Chuangtian, who could be considered Wu Cheng¡¯s disciple, said, ¡°You should form groups as soon as possible. There are too many of us gathered here, so we could attract the attention of the migrating demon beasts. Everyone start grouping right now. Form groups of three to five people. Complete groups can leave immediately. We will meet at the first garrison in 10 days.¡± The majority of the elite ss students believed that Wu Cheng¡¯s decision was not problematic. He Tai was in this condition because he had been bitten by a poisonous snake. Although the howls of the demon beast earlier had been really scary, who knew just how scary the beast really was when they had not fought against it? The students began to group up. Most groups contained three people, while some were made up of four. Only select groups included five people. Di Jiu did not attempt to form a group. Meanwhile, Pang Fan walked with a smile towards an early-stage ck Tier student who was in the midst of grouping up. ¡°Brother Cao Quan, take me and Di Jiu with you. Di Jiu can use a lightweight body technique, and my father asked Chinese cksmith Master Ye to refine and forge this saber especially for me.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s gazended on Cao Quan. Although he was not tall, he looked capable and vigorous. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, Cao Quan was at best as strong as Sang Sha, so he had to be at an early-stage ck Tier Cultivation Level. ¡°There are already three people in my group, so only one more person can join us. If you want toe with us, your mission will be to help us carry our bags while we deal with any demon beasts that may appear,¡± Cao Quan said with a shake of his head after taking a quick look at Di Jiu. It would not be possible to take him along. Although Pang Fan was weaker, at least he was more obedient. Who was Di Jiu, anyway? Cao Quan did not recognize him. Plus, while Pang Fan hade over to beg, that neer called Di Jiu had just stood there unmovingly. Who did he think he was? Pang Fan looked slightly disappointed as he thanked Cao Quan and returned. He believed that Di Jiu was too weak. He only knew a lightweight technique, so he would be in danger if he did not group up with more powerful people. In the blink of an eye, the majority of the elite ss students had formed their own groups and left one by one. Only Di Jiu, Pang Fan and the two teachers, Yu Jie and Wang Chuangtian, were left behind. Wu Cheng had said that he would head to the garrison first and left. ¡°Pang Fan, Di Jiu, you don¡¯t have to participate in the trial. Just go to the garrison ahead of us and meet up with Director Wu.¡± Yu Jie knew that Pang Fan was weak, so no one would group up with him. As for Di Jiu, she had not treated him like her students from the very start. Wang Chuangtian nodded his head and added, ¡°That would be for the best. The distance to the first garrison is still considered safe.¡± He was nning on grouping up with Yu Jie. Given his current strength, he would still need many opportunities before his strength could improve. Director Wu Cheng¡¯s strength motivated him, so what he desired the most now was to enter the Connate Level. ¡°Alright then. He Tai is still here, though.¡± Pang Fan pointed at He Tai, who was on the ground. Wang Chuangtian sighed and said, ¡°The two of you could take him to the garrison so he can be buried...¡± ¡°Alright then,¡± Pang Fan answered reluctantly. After the two teachers left, Di Jiu looked at Pang Fan speechlessly. This fe had not tried to find some powerful team members. Instead, he had chosen to take along some extra baggage to the garrison. Di Jiu started to wonder whether Pang Fan had really gone there to participate in the trial. It seemed like anyone could order him around and ask him to do stuff for them. Chapter 80 - Fortune Favors The Bold

Chapter 80: Fortune Favors The Bold

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Di Jiu, let¡¯s take He Tai with us and head to the garrison. Given our strength, we would be easy prey if we participated in the trial.¡± Pang Fan felt helpless too. It was unfortunate that he was so weak, yet so honest. As soon as he said that, Pang Fan got ready to pick up He Tai. Di Jiu pulled Pang Fan away speechlessly. ¡°If you carried him to the garrison alone, you¡¯d get eaten by demon beasts before I even got there,¡± he said. ¡°No, Teacher Wang Chuangtian said that the path to the first garrison is still considered safe.¡± Pang Fan shook his head as he looked at the long saber in his hand. His only regret was that, if he went to the garrison now, his saber would be of no use to him temporarily. Di Jiu smiled coldly. ¡°You are really stupid. Don¡¯t you understand the meaning behind Wu Cheng¡¯s words? From now on, we will all follow thew of the jungle. Only the fittest will survive. It was Wang Chuangtian who said that the path to the garrison was safe. I don¡¯t believe his words. If you believe him, then you should get ready to die.¡± If Pang Fan did not bring anyone along, Di Jiu could predict that he would probably still reach the garrison safely. If he was carrying someone, though, given his strength, he would not even get a chance to run away if he came across a demon beast. ¡°Ah...¡± Pang Fan did not quite believe Di Jiu. He might not know Wang Chuangtian that well, but Teacher Yu Jie would definitely not send him to his death. ¡°I only said that it was a possibility. Perhaps they were right. However, now that demon beasts have approached the safe zone, anything could happen.¡± When he realized that Pang Fan could still not quite understand, Di Jiu tried tofort him. ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly then.¡± Pang Fan believed that Di Jiu¡¯s words made sense. Staying there would be too dangerous. Di Jiu pulled Pang Fan aside, took out two bottles of medicinal liquid and gave them to him. ¡°You drink a bottle and try cultivating. Let me take a look at He Tai and see if I can cure him.¡± ¡°What kind of medicinal liquid is this?¡± Pang Fan, who ignored Di Jiu¡¯sst words, asked in astonishment as he took the bottles Di Jiu gave him. ¡°It¡¯s a medicinal liquid handed down my family from generation to generation. It increases one¡¯s strength. The effect is not bad. Perhaps you might attain ate-stage Yellow Tier Cultivation Level if you drink a bottle and cultivate. Try it...¡± This medicinal liquid was of no use to Di Jiu anymore. Now that he was on the Fairy, he did not believe that anyone would capture him, even if he was exposed. ¡°Late-stage Yellow Tier?¡± When he heard these words, Pang Fan quickly put one of the bottles into his pocket, opened the other one and poured its contents into his mouth. He was obsessed with attaining ate-stage Yellow Tier Cultivation Level. Pang Fan¡¯s talent in martial arts was quite good, so he had broken through to the Yellow Tier much earlier than most people and attained a mid-stage Yellow Tier early as well. That was how he had been able to enter the elite ss. The elite ss consisted of elite students from various sses, so there were no limitations to the time one spent at the Institute of Martial Arts. That being said, the most fundamental requirement to entering the elite ss was attaining at least a mid-stage Yellow Tier Level. Unfortunately, after Pang Fan had attained the mid-stage Yellow Tier and entered the elite ss, he had be an average cultivator. Everyone in the ss had been improving, so the lowest cultivation level was currently thete-stage Yellow Tier. Pang Fan¡¯s cultivation had remained stagnant ever since he had entered the elite ss. He was unable to wait any longer, especially when he heard Di Jiu say that this medicinal liquid would help him break through to thete-stage Yellow Tier Cultivation Level. While Pang Fan started to cultivate, Di Jiu walked over to He Tai, took an antidote pill out of his backpack and put it in his mouth. Then, he struck He Tai¡¯s acupuncture points several times. He Tai had been poisoned for only a few hours, so it was easy for Di Jiu to save him. He Tai, who had earlier been deemed incurable by Wu Cheng, opened his eyes 10 minutester, stood up and started puking violently a liquid with a fetid, disgusting odor. Then, he wiped his mouth, walked over to Di Jiu and knelt on the ground in front of him. ¡°Thank you, thank you...¡± No amount of thank-yous could fully express He Tai¡¯s gratitude. He had only lost his ability to move and speak, but he actually had been able to hear clearly what Wu Cheng and Wang Chuangtian had said. He also recalled hearing Di Jiu suggest that he take a look, and then giving him a pill and striking his body a few dozen times. That was why the first thing he did after being cured was kneel down before Di Jiu. Perhaps other people had thought that his life was worth nothing, but to him, his life was his everything. His appearance was not too shabby. He actually looked a little like the international star Varney, with his tall, erect nose and great stature. He had just advanced to an early-stage ck Tier that year and entered the Fairy¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts at his prime. A beautiful future awaited him. Why would he want to die? Unfortunately, when Director Wu Cheng had announced that he could not be saved, he had not had the energy to climb up from the ground and say that he did not wish to die. ¡°You are wee. I study medicine after all.¡± Di Jiu gestured for He Tai to stand up. ¡°Even Director Wu Cheng said that I could not be saved. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have definitely died.¡± He Tai¡¯s gratitude was genuine. ¡°My ability was greater. That¡¯s why I was able to save you.¡± Di Jiu was not humble by any means. He Tai used his hands to p his face lightly a few times. ¡°It isughable how arrogant I was. I was just like the rest of them. I thought you were someone who pulled some strings to enter the elite ss as a mere formality. I would never have thought that you¡¯d be so formidable.¡± He Tai was not referring to Di Jiu¡¯s martial art techniques, but his medical expertise. Di Jiu, who suddenly felt the surrounding air start to vibrate, did not continue this conversation. Pang Fan was about to break through. Pang Fan¡¯s face was red as his hand gestures kept changing. He Tai, who had experienced a breakthrough, could tell that Pang Fan was about to break through. He was astonished. It was really careless of Pang Fan to choose to break through at such a ce. Sure enough, more than 10 minutester, Pang Fan¡¯s aura had increased greatly. Pang Fan opened his eyes andughed. ¡°I have broken through to thete-stage Yellow Tier, Di Jiu... He Tai! How did youe back to life?¡± He Tai wanted to ask if Pang Fan wished he had died instead. However, he knew that Pang Fan and Di Jiu were close, so all he could say was, ¡°Di Jiu saved me. If it wasn¡¯t for him, I would have died.¡± ¡°You are really a doctor?¡± Pang Fan forgot all about his excitement over attaining thete-stage Yellow Tier. He suddenly remembered that Di Jiu had previously said that he wanted to take a look and see if He Tai could still be saved. ¡°Of course. My medical skills are probably unsurpassable by anyone on Earth. Let¡¯s not talk about medicine anymore, though. Since we are already here, we should search for some treasure and opportunities.¡± Di Jiu was not interested in talking with the two of them about medicine. To him, studying medicine was not a feat to be proud of. This was also meant to remind Pang Fan not to tell anyone about the medicinal liquid Di Jiu had given him. Fortunately, Pang Fan was no fool. He remembered that Di Jiu had pulled him aside earlier to give him that medicine and asked him not to talk about it again, so he knew that Di Jiu wanted him to keep it a secret. ¡°Now you are my Big Brother and ss monitor, Di Jiu. You are so wise and heroic. You even saved He Tai! If we used my talent in martial arts and your talent in medicine, we could conquer the Fairy!¡± After attaining thete-stage Yellow Tier, Pang Fan¡¯s lofty ambitions had risen even quicker than his cultivation level. In his opinion, being the ss monitor of the elite ss was the coolest job. Unfortunately, the original ss monitor had not paid any attention to him because his cultivation level had been at the bottom of the ss. ¡°I want to join you. Why don¡¯t the three of us form a group?¡± He Tai asked, looking at Di Jiu anxiously. He was not as careless or simple-minded as Pang Fan. Why would Pang Fan break through to thete-stage Yellow Tier after following Di Jiu for a few days, when he had been stuck at the mid-stage Yellow Tier for so long? Plus, Di Jiu had been able to save him from a poison Director Wu Cheng had been unable to do anything about. All this proved that Di Jiu was no ordinary person. The sound of a howl was heard from afar. Pang Fan was certain that it hade from the demon beast that had howled earlier and forced them to speedily escape from a distant direction. ¡°The demon beast ising. Let¡¯s run away!¡± said Pang Fan anxiously. Even though they had also run away earlier, he had felt safe when connate expert Wu Cheng had been around. Now that he was not anymore, he did not feel very confident. ¡°I will follow the ss monitor.¡± He Tai took Pang Fan¡¯s lead and started to call Di Jiu ss monitor as well. They definitely had to escape, but the question was in which direction. Di Jiu hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°I actually want to take a look. If you guys want to run, why don¡¯t you head to the garrison and keep cultivating?¡± ¡°You want to go find that demon beast that¡¯s fighting over territory?¡± Pang Fan and He Tai eximed almost simultaneously. Di Jiu nodded and said seriously, ¡°You heard Wu Cheng¡¯s philosophy. It¡¯s thew of the jungle, the survival of the fittest. His philosophy may seem a little heartless, considering that it caused us to end up abandoned here, but there is actually nothing wrong with it when ites to a ce like this.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with us running away from demon beasts?¡± Pang Fan did not quite understand Di Jiu¡¯s line of thought. Di Jiu took out his locator and said, ¡°Look at the circled area on the locator. The rtively safe zone should be within this red line. This is the area that most people have searched before. I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be any luckier than everybody else. We won¡¯t find anything they couldn¡¯t. On the other hand, if two demon beasts are fighting over a territory, then that territory must be rich. As the saying goes, fortune favors the bold. The more dangerous a ce is, the more treasure it will hide. I will be going regardless of whether you twoe along.¡± Di Jiu had intended to head over and take a look right from the start. However, his actions would have been too obvious if he¡¯d headed over alone while connate expert Wu Cheng had still been around. Now that the opportunity had arisen, he would stop hiding and grab it. Chapter 81 - Seizing The Opportunity

Chapter 81: Seizing The Opportunity

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I will fight with you to the bitter end, ss monitor.¡± He Tai had increasingly started to feel that Di Jiu¡¯s strength was not too shabby. If Di Jiu was weak, he would definitely not dare seek opportunities at a ce where demon beasts were fighting over territory, even given his high degree of medical expertise. ¡°Why would I not dare do something you would?¡± Pang Fan asked He Tai. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We will all go together!¡± he said high-spiritedly while showing off the long saber in his hand. Thanks to his recently attainedte-stage Yellow Tier, Pang Fan now dared to go to ces Wu Cheng dared not. His courage had grown tremendously, and he had forgotten all about his earlier fear. Sometimes, people acted this way. When one was afraid of something others did not fear, they would be affected by the general atmosphere and unconsciously feel that there was nothing to be afraid of. Di Jiu had originally intended to go alone. If he did, it would be easier to escape if he was unable to win the fight. However, now that Pang Fan and He Tai had asked to follow him, he could not possibly abandon them. ¡°In that case, everyone must walk behind me.¡± Di Jiu turned in the direction the roars wereing from. Although they had ambitiously said that they wanted to brave this situation with Di Jiu, the moment they started to walk in that direction, Pang Fan and He Tai got nervous. The closer they got to their destination, the more vigorous the roars became. An hourter, the sound of a roar caused the ground to shake. By this point, both Pang Fan and He Tai admired Di Jiu, who remained calm under the circumstances and kept carefully moving closer. They did not know that Di Jiu was unafraid because he was ignorant. Di Jiu believed that if he could use a saber to fly, then he could bring Pang Fan and He Tai along and fly away with them. What he did not know was that a really powerful beast might not allow them to run away, let alone fly away. ¡°Right here, don¡¯t move.¡± Di Jiu, who sensed the pressure of a powerful aura, quickly pulled Pang Fan and He Tai behind a giant piece of rock. A violent sound resounded as the two gigantic demon beasts mmed into each other in the air. When the two beasts fell to the ground,rge areas of trees were broken at the impact. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank when he saw this disy of power. He now knew that he had been too arrogant. If the two beasts had not been fighting, it would have been hard for him to escape either of them. Even though he knew that he had been arrogant, Di Jiu was also aware that they could not leave anymore. If they left now, they would be exposed to both beasts. If the winning beast was displeased that an outsider had interrupted them, then they would be demon beast food. Di Jiu could not recognize the two beasts. One of them had a humongous head simr to but way bigger than a lion¡¯s. There were also two horns on its head, and when it opened its mouth, its razor-sharp teeth were revealed to be 20 to 30 centimeters long. The other beast looked like an alligator. Its entire body was covered in a thickyer of scales, yetpared to the average alligator, it was actually muchrger. It had to be at least 20 meters long. Both demon beasts were covered in injuries, their bodies bloody and muddy. Boom! Boom! Boom! The two beasts on the ground mmed against each other once more. As the violent vibrations reached the feet of the three humans, Pang Fan¡¯s and He Tai¡¯s hearts almost jumped out of their chests. Pang Fan and He Tai did not possess the courage they¡¯d had earlier anymore. As they hid behind the giant rock, their faces were as pale as a sheet. In the past, they had thought that they were quite strong. After seeing the power of those demon beasts though, they had realized that they were like tiny ants inparison to those demon beasts. Crack! An unknown object smashed against the giant rock the three humans were hiding behind. The rock shook a few times before a thin crack appeared in the middle of it. The three men looked at each other. Even Di Jiu dared not say anything. He was not certain whether they had been discovered by the two fighting beasts or not. Di Jiu believed that the two beasts had reached the peak of the Qi Refinement realm. All three of them wished that the two beasts would fight and distance themselves from their location even further. Unfortunately, the two beasts had set their minds on this ce and kept getting closer to the giant rock the three humans were hiding behind. Boom! Another attacknded on the giant rock. An evenrger crack immediately formed on its surface. One more attack and the giant rock would most likely breakpletely, exposing the three of them to the two beasts. Di Jiu knew that he had to think of something. If he kept waiting, then the consequences would not be good. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force had yet to reach 150 meters. Despite the fact that the demon beasts kept approaching as they fought, they remained out of the range of his Spiritual Force. The giant rock cracked open after the demon beasts¡¯ attacks. Through the crack, Di Jiu could see clearly that the scaled alligator seemed to be winning. Although the horned, lion-like beast seemed more powerful, it was actually in a disadvantageous position. ¡°Give me your long saber,¡± Di Jiu told Pang Fan in a low voice. Even though the long saber was really precious to Pang Fan, he did not ask how Di Jiu was nning to use it. Di Jiu clenched Pang Fan¡¯s long saber tightly and looked at the two approaching demon beasts quietly. Boom! The two beasts mmed into one another once again. The horned lion, which was evidentlycking in strength, was sent flying by the alligator. This time, Di Jiu saw clearly that the spot where the lionnded was no less than five meters away from the giant rock they were hiding behind. The alligator pounced even more ferociously. When Di Jiu saw how high the beast could jump, he realized why the two demon beasts seemed to have flown down from the sky. The alligator opened its massive mouth mid-air and bit the lion. The lion-like beast struggled to climb up from the ground as it tried its best to bite back. Di Jiu was certain that, without his help, the lion would not be able to bite through the thickyer of scales on the alligator, which was currently in rampage mode. The battle between the two beasts would end when the horned lion was unable to injure the alligator any further. Di Jiu rushed out from behind the rock without hesitation, using up all the Quintessential Essence he had in order to throw the long saber he was holding in his hand. The saber turned into a white light that entered the alligator¡¯s mouth. Blood instantly started flowing out of the beast¡¯s mouth. The alligator roared, its eyes staring at Di Jiu ferociously as if it was about to pounce on him at any moment. The lion-like beast was no fool, so it took advantage of this opportunity to bite the alligator¡¯s neck. Even though the scales at its neck were just as thick, Di Jiu¡¯s saber had injured the alligator severely. The horned lion bit the alligator in a frenzy, refusing to let go. The two beasts started rolling around on the ground. Di Jiu sensed that the alligator¡¯s breath was growing weaker and weaker, while the lion became even more ferocious. As it bit and tore at the alligator¡¯s neck, the alligator started to lose its ability to fight back. The lion¡¯s sharp teeth eventually pierced its throat. This was the moment Di Jiu had been waiting for. This time, he leaped and pounced over, the kitchen knife in his hand moving in endless saber strikes. Before the saber strikes couldnd on the lion, they were upgraded to saber intent. Thebination of saber strikes and saber intent resulted in a white saber re. The temperature of the surrounding air seemed to be much colder due to this saber move. The saber intent was filled with a destructive aura, a movement with no return. This was Di Jiu¡¯s most formidable saber move, the Wind-Rustling Move! The kitchen knifended at the side of the lion¡¯s neck, creating a bloody mist. Crack! Di Jiu felt his knife split open something that seemed like a bone. Its momentum did not stop until a cloud of dust, soil and rocks was formed. Di Jiunded on the ground, devoid of all energy. One saber move had left him in a state of prostration. However, he only felt excitement in his heart. His saber move had actually managed to cut off the lion-like beast¡¯s head. The lion¡¯s head was still biting the alligator¡¯s neck, yet its body and head had been separated. The alligator was still rolling around on the floor, its death as imminent as ever. ¡°Boss, you killed two demon beasts!¡± Pang Fan and He Tai, who had climbed out from behind the rock, were staring in disbelief at the carcass of the horned lion and the struggling alligator on the ground. Pang Fan had even forgotten to address Di Jiu as ss monitor and called him ¡®boss¡¯ instead. Di Jiu had shocked him. The kind of strength he possessed seemed even more formidable than a connate warrior¡¯s. Even connate experts could not kill off demon beasts as powerful as these two. Di Jiu, who had already recovered, stood up and said, ¡°The fight between the two beasts wasing to an end, so I just reaped the benefits without doing much.¡± ¡°Sure enough, I was not mistaken. Those geniuses from the Institute of Martial Arts were nothingpared to you. Oh my! If I hadn¡¯t seen this firsthand, I would not have believed that it¡¯s true. No wonder you wanted toe over to this side...¡± He Tai said after recovering from the shock. Everything had happened in a very short time and changed his opinion about Di Jiupletely. He had already admired Di Jiu for curing him, yet his admiration had now turned to worship. Although the whole Fairy Square was wary of demon beasts, Di Jiu had managed to kill two of them in one go. He might have achieved that through trickery and taking advantage of the situation, but even this required both courage and wisdom to aplish. Chapter 82 - The Cave Abode Of A Demon Beast

Chapter 82: The Cave Abode Of A Demon Beast

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The smell of blood is too strong here. Let¡¯s quickly excavate some demon beast materials and leave this ce immediately.¡± Di Jiu, who was also excited, was merely executing his idea by risking his life as ast resort. ¡°How did you know that the horned lion would not make a move against you when you used the saber to sneak up on the alligator, ss monitor?¡± By now, Pang Fan had calmed down from his earlier excitatory state. His train of thought had be clearer and he had gone back to calling Di Jiu ¡®ss monitor¡¯. Before Di Jiu could reply, He Tai said, ¡°It didn¡¯t make a move, idiot. It opened its mouth.¡± ¡°¡®My phrasing was correct as well. Plus, that lion had four sharp ws. Didn¡¯t it also use those ws like hands?¡± Even though he was not in the same ss as Pang Fan, He Tai knew all about Pang Fan¡¯s habit of nagging others. He was toozy to continue that argument, so he exined, ¡°If a formidable person teaches you a lesson, someone else will alwayse along and help you teach the formidable fe a lesson back. Then, would you keep attacking that formidable fe or attack the person helping you?¡± ¡°Your exnation has helped me understand. Looks like the lion was intelligent enough to know that the ss monitor was helping it.¡± ¡°Even a stupid animal would intuitively not attack someone helping them immediately,¡± He Tai said speechlessly. Di Jiu, who could not be bothered to join the conversation, started to dig at the two horns of the demon beast. The jade slips had exined that demon beast material was one of the most essential cksmithing resources. The two lion horns, which were more than a foot long, actually resembled bull horns. When he saw no marks on them, Di Jiu swung his knife, sure that these horns were quality items. Pang Fan tried to tolerate the bloody sight of the long saber stuck inside the alligator¡¯s mouth as he plucked it out and wiped off the blood vigorously. This was his precious saber after all. ¡°What shall we do about the alligator, ss monitor?¡± As he watched Di Jiu dig out the two lion horns, He Tai pointed to the gigantic scaled alligator. ¡°The most valuable part of this alligator must be its scales. Let¡¯s dig them out separately.¡± By the time he spoke, Di Jiu had already removed the two sharp teeth from the lion¡¯s carcass. He Tai and Pang Fan started to excavate the scales. Each scale had a circumference of one foot and felt heavy in their hands. However, the three scales on the alligator¡¯s back were thergest. After they dug out a scale each, Pang Fan stopped excavating. ¡°This is too tiring. Plus, these things are extremely heavy. We can¡¯t take too many with us even if we dig out a big number.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we bury the two carcasses here? We coulde back for more materials whenever we want to,¡± suggested He Tai. Di Jiu agreed right way. The three of thembined their strength and dug a hole really quickly. Half an hourter, both carcasses had been buried. The disorderly scene was now tidier, and the smell of blood was much weaker. ¡°Where do we go now, ss monitor?¡± He Tai¡¯s admiration for Di Jiu had permeated his soul. Pang Fan hugged his saber as he walked to the side and said with a hint of ttery, ¡°Your saber move was really scary, but so cool... Could you teach it to me, ss monitor?¡± As soon as he heard Pang Fan¡¯s words, He Tai forgot all about his previous question and looked at Di Jiu just as eagerly. When Di Jiu had executed this move, the temperature of the air around them had seemed to drop. That killing aura was something he could not block or attempt to hide from. He Tai believed that, if Di Jiu executed this saber move, even Director Wu Cheng would not be able to escape it. When he tried to pick who was more formidable, Di Jiu or Director Wu Cheng, He Tai did not need to consider it long. He believed that Di Jiu was definitely more formidable. He had faced two demon beasts fighting over territory, while Director Wu Cheng had chosen to flee, but most importantly, he could execute a really cool yet truly formidable saber move. ¡°Stop dreaming,¡± Di Jiu said without hesitation ¡°My saber move is not something you could master, even if I tried to teach you. When we have some spare time, I will teach you my other two moves. And by the way, don¡¯t call me ss monitor. I¡¯m not your fellow student. I was only using the elite ss to get here.¡± Di Jiu was telling the truth. The fourth saber move, which was called the Wind-Rustling Move, had been derived from his moment of enlightenment during his cultivation and based on his cultivation techniques and the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers. Di Jiu even suspected that the reason he had been able to achieve this moment of enlightenment was rted to the stone he had acquired. He could not teach this kind of saber move to someone else, for even he could barely sense and understand it. ¡°Alright, I know that the ss monitor- I mean, Brother Jiu- would not give me the cold shoulder.¡± Pang Fan pped the saber in his hand as he spoke proudly, changing the way he addressed Di Jiu once again. Although he had treated Di Jiu like a younger brother earlier, he now consciously demoted himself to a younger brother. He believed that anything Di Jiu taught him would be a top-notch technique. ¡°The two demon beasts had been fighting over a territory. Now that we have killed them, we can head over and take a look at the territory in question,¡± Di Jiu said, pointing at the tracks left behind. Pang Fan and He Tai naturally agreed with his decision. ... The disorder the fight between the two beasts had left behind was hard to miss. After walking for more than half an hour, the three of them arrived at the bottom of a cliff. Actually, it was more like a boulder cut off using a saber, but when they looked up from the bottom of the boulder, the three of them seemed to be standing at the foot of a cliff. The boulder was several thousand meters tall, so it was as tall as a mountain. At the bottom of the boulder was a t, spacious piece ofnd without any grass. The three of them could picture one of the demon beasts frequenting this ce. ¡°I wonder which beast this home belonged to, the alligator or the horned lion?¡± Pang Fan chuckled. He felt really proud when he thought about the three of them actually finding the cave abode of a demon beast. ¡°Could a demon beast sleep on this spaciousnd? That would make sense. This piece ofnd looks like a massive ser field.¡± He Tai used his feet to kick the ground. ¡°Of course not. The ce where the demon beast lived must be under the boulder. We will find out as soon as we take a look,¡± said Di Jiu as he walked closer to the boulder. The three of them did not have to search for long before Pang Fan shouted, ¡°Something¡¯s different here!¡± Di Jiu and He Tai immediately rushed to his side. Indeed, the area Pang Fan¡¯s hand was touching was different. That particr area was really smooth, as if something had been frequently rubbing against it. ¡°There is a stone blocking this area.¡± Di Jiu possessed Spiritual Force, so although the colors of the surrounding stones were identical, he could see a piece of stone blocking this area. Di Jiu used his strength to push. The stone was like a moving door that shifted to the side. Virtually no sound was heard as it moved, revealing a pitch dark cave entrance. Although they stood outside the cave, the three of them could already feel the biting cold. ¡°This must be where the alligator lived. The horned lion would not live in a ce like this,¡± He Tai said when he saw the pitch ck hole. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and see!¡± Thanks to his Spiritual Force, Di Jiu could see clearly even when he closed his eyes. He Tai took a torchlight out of his backpack. Di Jiu waited for He Tai and Pang Fan to enter the cave before he moved the stone back to its original position to prevent any demon beasts from following them in as they headed inside to search for items. It would be awful if a demon beast blocked their way out. The cave was really deep, but the fact that it did not smell of blood much meant that the demon beast living there loved cleanliness. As they went deeper, Di Jiu felt the Spirit Qi in the air be thicker. The Fairy¡¯s Spirit Qi was already thicker inparison to the Earth¡¯s, yet the Spirit Qi there was much thicker than it was outside the cave. ¡°I believe this is an ideal spot for cultivating.¡± Even a simple-minded person like Pang Fan could sense the benefits of cultivating in such an environment. ¡°Is that a stone ser ball? Ow!¡± He Tai let out a sound of pain before he clutched his feet. Di Jiu and Pang Fan looked at the thing on the ground. It was a stone the size of a ser ball. ¡°This seems to have grown here. I used my feet to kick it, but it did not move.¡± He Tai grimaced in pain as he pointed to the stone ball in front of him. Pang Fan walked over and tried to carry it. He lifted it up, but quickly dropped it back to the ground. ¡°How could this be possible? This small thing actually weighs a few thousand kilos. How dense can it be?¡± Di Jiu had been exposed to cultivation knowledge, so he knew that some ordinary objects would experience shocking weight changes when they were engraved with array inscriptions. ¡°Let me see.¡± Di Jiu walked over and squatted down, letting his Spiritual Force permeate the stone ball. His Spiritual Force felt like a man made of mud entering the ocean. When he tried to forcefully permeate the ball, an ice-cold wind rushed straight into his Spiritual Sea. Di Jiu opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°What happened?¡± He Tai and Pang Fan squatted down quickly. ¡°This ball is really formidable...¡± Di Jiu wiped off the blood at the edges of his mouth as he added, ¡°There is more to it than meets the eye. Wait for me. I will move it off to the side and bury it. I wille collect it when I am more powerful.¡± Di Jiu could feel that this stone ball was not ordinary. ording to the introduction on the jade slips, it would most likely be supreme-level cksmithing material. Unfortunately, despite the fact that he had read the jade slips and was more knowledgeable than most people, he was still a rookie in this field, so he did not possess the strength to take along a stone ball that weighed several thousand kilos. Di Jiu did not exin why he had spat out blood, and Pang Fan and He Tai did not ask. They could sense that Di Jiu was much stronger than them and way more knowledgeable when it came to cultivation. After burying the stone ball and walking less than 200 meters away, the three of them saw a cloud of white fog orbiting around a huge concave pit. ¡°What kind of ce is this? Surely, the alligator would not sleep in this concave pit?¡± Pang Fan said in surprise as he stood at the edge of the pit. ¡°There is a blue nt with seven blooming flowers in the middle of that white fog.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force allowed him to see even clearer when it passed through the fog. Chapter 83 - The Benefits Of Little Blue Flowers

Chapter 83: The Benefits Of Little Blue Flowers

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu let the two of them wait at the top while he jumped down into the pit. The moment hended beside the blue nt, he could sense the dense Spirit Qi in the air surrounding it. This Spirit Qi was somewhat different than the Spirit Qi at other ces. The Spirit Qi there could cleanse one¡¯s Spiritual Sea. That was especially true for those little flowers, which emitted a soothing aura. Di Jiu plucked two flowers and gave Pang Fan and He Tai one each. Then, he said, ¡°These flowers are not ordinary. Consume them immediately and cultivate on the ground. I will cultivate here instead.¡± Pang Fan and He Tai were both martial arts cultivators. However, Di Jiu was a Dao cultivator, so his need for Spirit Qi was much higher. The Spirit Qi at the bottom of the pit was denser, which was why Di Jiu let the other two men cultivate on the ground instead. ¡°These must be quality items. The moment I held this flower in my hand, I felt my Inner Energy fluctuate,¡± said He Tai, sounding pleasantly surprised. ¡°I think eating them straight away would be too wasteful. We have no other choice, though. Let¡¯s eat them and see. Don¡¯t forget to switch off your locators. If I do note back up, don¡¯t enter the pit and disrupt my cultivation,¡± Di Jiu warned the two men repeatedly before he headed back to the bottom of the pit once more. ... The Fairy had originally been a suitable environment for cultivation, and the Spirit Qi was even much denser in that pit. When Di Jiu reached the bottom of the pit again and started cultivating, he realized that this ce was way more cultivation-friendly than Earth. Afterpleting a Qi Cirction, he could feel the Spirit Qi flow like water and permeate every single meridian in his body. Then, it repeatedly filtered out the toxins inside his body and condensed into Quintessential Essence. One dayter, Di Jiu could feel his cultivation level soaring. However, he plucked a small flower and ced it inside his mouth. Even without these flowers, he would still be able to break through to the fifth-stage Qi Refinement realm before long. However, he was anxious to increase his strength even further, so he chose to use one. When he swallowed the flower, he felt a gentle, warm current spread across his body. This current increased his cultivation speed multifold and made his cultivation awareness much more profound. As Di Jiu cultivated, time passed by in a sh. However, he was unable to achieve Grain Abstinence. Although his hunger was reduced whenever he absorbed Spirit Qi, when he had no food for long periods of time, he would still feel strong hunger pangs. Fortunately, he had forgotten about his hunger ever since he had gotten in this cultivating state. When he perfected the fourth-stage Qi Refinement realm without any obstacles, his cultivation level advanced to the fifth-stage Qi Refinement realm. Even after this breakthrough, Di Jiu could still sense some Spirit Qi and spiritual aura left in his body. The essence of this spiritual aura and the Spirit Qi he had absorbed merged together and increased his cultivation level repeatedly. ... It only took He Tai three days to advance to the mid-stage ck Tier. He really wanted tough out loud, but he only did so once, as he knew that he should not make any sounds that could affect Pang Fan¡¯s or Di Jiu¡¯s cultivating process. He Tai looked at Pang Fan, who was cultivating at the other side of the concave pit. Then, he held in his excitement and grabbed a handful of dry biscuits to eat before he resumed cultivating. Eating the little blue flower had helped him advance to the mid-stage ck Tier. However, he sensed that less than one tenth of the flower¡¯s essence had been used. ... Pang Fan was sitting on the other side of the concave pit, so he, He Tai, and Di Jiu formed a straight line. Pang Fan, who was even more excited than He Tai, did not consume the little flower Di Jiu had given him immediately. Instead, he drank the bottle of medicinal liquid Di Jiu had given him first. This liquid allowed him to advance to the early-stage ck Tier in only two and a half days. Just like He Tai, who had recently reached the ck Tier, Pang Fan wanted to howl. Luckily, he remembered that Di Jiu had asked them not to disrupt his cultivation, so he curbed his urge to celebrate. Pang Fan gritted his teeth and swallowed the little blue flower. He immediately sensed its extraordinary nature, as his cultivation level soared rapidly. The three of them cultivated there, forgettingpletely about the time. Pang Fan and He Tai would asionally eat a mouthful of food. Di Jiu, however, did not eat anything. He reliedpletely on the Spirit Qi in order to survive. ... Back at the first garrison of the Fairy¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts, Wu Cheng¡¯s expression was kind of ugly. That day was their twelfth day on the Fairy. Although two days had passed since their appointed meeting date, only 41 students of the elite ss had turned up. The total number of students in Elite sses 5 and 6 was 61. If only 41 people had shown up, this meant that there were 20 people missing. Other than two locators, Wu Cheng had not found anything else belonging to the 20 missing people. It seemed like the price of thew of the jungle was too high. Wu Cheng knew very well that, should word of his methods travel back to Earth, he would be scolded as an immoral tyrant. So many people would spit at him that their saliva would drown him. ¡°Director Wu, the number of students we¡¯ve lost is too high.¡± Wang Chuangtian had also encountered a demon beast, but histe-stage Earth Tier strength had allowed him to flee with some injuries after working together with Yu Jie. Such a high number of missing people during an Institute of Martial Arts trial was not unheard of. However, these circumstances were not as unique as those of the previous trials. This time, Wu Cheng¡¯s decision to adhere to thew of the jungle was to me. Wu Cheng took a deep breath and said slowly, ¡°Earthlings must bleed in order to be stronger here. We will be the ones to begin this process.¡± Yu Jie¡¯s hair was very messy. This was not her first trial on the Fairy, yet it was the only time she had felt like the Fairy was undergoing a huge change. Some powerful demon beasts had entered the safe zone drawn out by the Earth Union. Yu Jie felt guilty for Pang Fan¡¯s disappearance. Although his strength was average, he was a passionate person who did not possess the arrogance of the other elite ss students. If she could turn back time, she would definitely have escorted Pang Fan to the first garrison before leaving. As he looked at the many students in varying states of disorder, Wu Cheng¡¯s expression was very serious. Deep inside, he did not regret his decision. Only 10 days had passed, yet these students werepletely different from the students who had entered the Fairy. Everyone now gave off the vibe of an expert. Plus, two students that had been almost at the Earth Tier had advanced. He believed that if this trial continued in the same manner, this group of students would eventually be the main force that would protect the Earth. Even if only 10 people were left in the end, they would still be their only hope. ¡°My students, I believe that everyone has had some sort of encounter during the past few days and has understood many things that I could not possibly exin.¡± Wu Cheng paused and pointed to the recesses of the Fairy. His tone became grave as he said, ¡°In the past, we had not encountered many powerful demon beasts inside the red line. Only one or two would asionally pass through. I believe everyone knows that almost all of us have encountered some powerful demon beaststely. This implies that the time when the demon beasts will collectively attack the Fairy Square is not too far off. However, there are not enough true experts on Earth. I will not discuss this topic any further. You just need to know that Earth is currently in an extremely dangerous predicament. We will not wait for the rest of your ssmates anymore. Everyone has to continue their trial separately. We will be meeting at the second garrison in 10 days.¡± ... Crack! Di Jiu heard a sounde from his Spiritual Sea as he suddenly felt his Spiritual Sea expand a little again. Meanwhile, his cultivation level advanced to the sixth-stage Qi Refinement realm. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force extended so that everything within one kilometer was within its range. His Spiritual Force could see Pang Fan and He Tai, who had stopped cultivating and were instead talking excitedly about something. Di Jiu leaped andnded on the edge of the concave pit. ¡°Brother Jiu, you finally came back up. Why did you get so skinny?¡± Di Jiu had told Pang Fan to call him by his name, but Pang Fan simply admired him too much, so he had decided to call him Brother Jiu instead. He Tai, who was just as excited as Pang Fan, dared not believe that his strength could improve so rapidly in little more than 20 days. ¡°Pang Fan, has your cultivation level matched He Tai¡¯s to some extent?¡± Di Jiu took one look and immediately noticed the massive improvements in Pang Fan¡¯s and He Tai¡¯s cultivation. Their cultivation levels were simr now. Anyone who entered the elite ss was an elite martialist. Although no external factors had helped them previously, this time, thanks to the help of the little blue flowers, their cultivation levels had improved by leaps and bounds. ¡°We are both halfway to the Earth Tier. It won¡¯t be long before we reach the true Earth Tier,¡± Pang Fan answered, his eyes filled with stars. If his cultivation level had not truly been halfway to the Earth Tier, he would have thought that he was dreaming. Meeting Di Jiu had been the biggest opportunity he¡¯d ever had. It was because of Di Jiu that he had been able to improve so much in about 20 days. ¡°This fe is a monster. He advanced from thete-stage Yellow Tier and got halfway to the Earth Tier in a mere 22 days. Now he is almost as strong as I am.¡± Although He Tai had said that Fang Pan was a monster, deep inside he believed that he was not too shabby either. ¡°Actually, He Tai and I got halfway to the Earth Tier by the 15-day mark. However, we have been seeing no improvementstely, so we decided to stop cultivating.¡± Pang Fan rubbed his head and chuckled. ¡°It has already been more than 20 days?¡± Di Jiu had not expected that he would spend more than 20 days back when he¡¯d entered this reclusive cultivation. He had solely depended on Spirit Qi to survive for more than 20 days. It was no wonder that he had be so skinny! ¡°Switch on your locators first and take a look at them.¡± Di Jiu did not take his locator out, for he did not n on going back. As soon as Di Jiu allowed them to switch on their locators, Pang Fan quickly took his out and switched it on. He Tai did not possess one, so he just looked at Pang Fan¡¯s locator instead. ¡°Director Wu has sent more than 10 emergency notices, requesting that we head to the garrison immediately. Thest notice said that we should head to the second garrison instead. He Tai and I still want to stay with you.¡± Pang Fan lifted his head and looked at Di Jiu. He Tai looked just as eagerly at him. It was obvious that they had already discussed this beforehand. Chapter 84 - SOS Signal

Chapter 84: SOS Signal

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I will continue to cultivate here for some time before I leave. I intent to head to the area outside the red line, so it would not be appropriate for you guys to follow me. Plus, you are halfway to the Earth Tier and you no longer make any progress by cultivating, so I believe you need to go out and challenge yourselves for a certain period of time. Otherwise, there would be no point in you going into seclusion again,¡± Di Jiu said seriously. He knew how formidable the little blue flowers could be. If Pang Fan and He Tai were only halfway to the Earth Tier, then he was certain that the two of them had yet to fully consume the essence of the flowers. Pang Fan and He Tai looked at each other and nodded their heads. Di Jiu was right. They would not be able to improve if they kept cultivating in this manner. There were some differences between martial arts cultivation and Dao cultivation after all. Martial arts cultivation required one to continuously challenge oneself in order to improve, whereas Dao cultivation required one to spendrge amounts of time in seclusion. However, if a Dao cultivator only went into seclusion, they would just be an average hardworking cultivator with not much space for growth. Other than entering reclusive cultivation, a real Daoist had to travel everywhere and challenge themselves like their martial arts counterparts. This was how they would attain great strength and deepen their understanding of the Dao of Heaven and Earth. Di Jiu had gained this knowledge from the cultivation jade slips. Although it had only been a short sentence, he believed that it made a lot of sense. ¡°Brother Jiu, we will be heading to the garrison. If you need my help in any fashion, you only need to say so,¡± said He Tai immediately. ¡°The same goes for me,¡± Pang Fan said loudly. ¡°If you want me to head to the East, I will turn my back to the West.¡± They both owed their great achievements in this short period of time to Di Jiu, so they were very grateful for his help. ¡°I believe that the Fairy is very dangerous. Increasing your cultivation level, but not your techniques, would not be the right thing to do. I¡¯ve already said that I would teach you guys some saber moves. My n has a few saber moves that have been passed down from generation to generation. Take out your cell phones. I will take a picture for you guys and then give you an exnation.¡± Di Jiu had originally intended to impart the Di n¡¯s saber moves to Pang Fan. However, now that He Tai was there, he might as well impart the moves to both of them. In any case, this was not the first time he¡¯d be imparting this knowledge to other people, so sharing it with two more people would not make a difference. It would actually help these moves shine even brighter. Di Jiu ignored the fact that his ancestor might have called him the ck sheep of the family. His descendants would not be cultivating by using the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers, but Daoist cultivation techniques. ¡°Thanks a lot, Brother Jiu.¡± When he heard what Di Jiu had said, Pang Fan got so excited that his voice started to quiver. He¡¯d had a clear view of Di Jiu¡¯s saber move when he had chopped off the horned lion¡¯s head. In Pang Fan¡¯s opinion, it had been an earthshaking move. He Tai, who reckoned that he had benefited from his association with Pang Fan, thought that he should get even closer to Pang Fan in the future if he wanted to earn Brother Jiu¡¯s approval. Although Pang Fan had not been popr in ss, he had still been able to get to know someone like Brother Jiu. This meant that people who stayed true to themselves could make true friends. ... After sending Pang Fan and He Tai away, Di Jiu left the cave abode himself to hunt for a wild rabbit that he could barbecue and eat. Then, he returned to the cave to cultivate. Three more days passed before he sensed that his cultivation progress had slowed down. When he did, he decided to eat another little flower. His slow cultivation speed started to soar once again. A few days after he attained the sixth-stage Qi Refinement realm, Di Jiu ignored his fast cultivation speed and stopped cultivating. He probably would be able to advance to the seventh-stage Qi Refinement realm if he ate the remaining little blue flowers. However, that was not Di Jiu¡¯s n. The optimum effect of the little blue flowers was experienced when one consumed the first flower. There had been no obstacles while Di Jiu had advanced from the fourth-stage Qi Refinement realm to the fifth-stage Qi Refinement realm. His progression from the fifth-stage Qi Refinement realm to the sixth-stage Qi Refinement realm had been also considerably smooth, even though it had taken some time. When he ate the second little flower, Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation speed improved a lot. However, it was still not as fast as when he had consumed the first flower. Sometimes, fast cultivation speed did not equal a breakthrough to the next cultivation level. Eating a few more little blue flowers would not help one attain the seventh-stage Qi Refinement realm. Plus, Di Jiu believed that these flowers were quite important... Was there something he was forgetting? Di Jiu massaged his forehead. Suddenly, he remembered buying an elixir form at the auction. He had yet to take a closer look at it, as he had only nced at it once at the time. On the elixir form had been a spiritual herb diagram and an introduction that had mentioned something about the color blue... Di Jiu took out the form hurriedly and ced it in his backpack. This was the Foundation Establishment Elixir Form. When his gazended on a nt called Blue Flower-Leaf Grass, Di Jiu finally understood. The nt he had obtained was in fact one of the three main spiritual nts required for making the Foundation Establishment Elixir. From the roots to its flowers, the Blue Flower-Leaf Grass waspletely blue. A fully matured Blue Flower-Leaf Grass produced seven little blue flowers, so this was exactly it. Di Jiu had a fully matured Blue Flower-Leaf Grass. Meanwhile, he realized that the two demon beasts had not been fighting over territory earlier. They had actually been fighting over the Blue Flower-Leaf Grass. The two beasts had obviously perfected the Qi Refinement realm, so their fight had been about improving their strength. ording to the cultivation jade slips, the Foundation Establishment Elixir was extremely valuable. It was actually so valuable that even the inner disciples ofrge sects did not receive one. The reason for the elixir¡¯s high value was the shortage of main spiritual nts. Di Jiu had ignorantly eaten that Blue Flower-Leaf Grass to cultivate. That was such a wasteful act! In order to advance to the sixth-stage Qi Refinement realm from the fourth-stage Qi Refinement realm, one only needed to have Spirit Qi and a certain period of time. Without the Foundation Establishment Elixir, many cultivators would be stuck at the Qi Refinement realm. Di Jiu decided to stop his reclusive cultivation. If he wanted to break through to the seventh-stage Qi Refinement realm, then he would need to put himself to the test just like Pang Fan and He Tai had. The Blue Flower-Leaf Grass was far too valuable. Di Jiu took out the jade box where he stored his Spirit Stones, plucked the remaining three little blue flowers and ced them inside. Then, he dug out the entire Blue Flower-Leaf Grass and stuffed it into his backpack. Only then did he jump out of the pit and get ready to leave. His only regret was that he was unable to take the stone ball with him. That ball was mostly likely a quality item, so when he acquired a decent storage space, he would definitelye back and take it. Di Jiu wished he had the storage ring. If he had obtained it during the auction... Di Jiu shook his head, giving up on this greedy impulse. Fortune and misfortune went hand in hand, so it was hard to determine whether this was fortune or misfortune. If he had obtained that ring, he would have faced attacks from many experts the moment he had stepped onto the Fairy Square after all. Of course, his current strength did not make him feel afraid. However, he had just attained the fourth-stage Qi Refinement realm at the time, so if he had been attacked from all sides, he could have only surrendered the ring or paid with his life. ... Ten minutester, Di Jiu restored the cave¡¯s entrance to its original state, chose a direction and left that ce swiftly. He encountered many demon beasts on his way, all much weaker than the alligator and the horned lion. Di Jiu was at the sixth-stage Qi Refinement realm, so he could kill them easily. Unfortunately, he did not possess a storage ring, so even though he killed many demon beasts, he was unable to collect any materials from them. At thest part of his journey, he decided to stop killing demon beasts and just hurry on quietly. When Di Jiu switched on the locator five dayster, he discovered that he had left the area marked by the red line. There was only a red dot on the locator. It seemed like the test trial had ended and the elite ss students had left. That red dot was his current position. Di Jiu was about to switch off the locator, when a red dot started to blink rapidly at a corner that had originally been dim. After blinking for a while, the dot disappeared once more. Was there still a student of the elite ss around? Di Jiu knew that a blinking red dot was an SOS signal. If they got into trouble, the students had been instructed to press a button and send out an SOS signal. This way, their location would appear on the other students¡¯ locators. Judging by the location of the blinking red dot, the person in question had also crossed over the red line and entered the recesses of the Fairy. Di Jiu hesitated. He was not sure whether he should head over and save the student, but he eventually decided to go take a look. Other than saving this person, his only objective now was to search for opportunities on the Fairy. There was nothing wrong with lending a helping hand, though. Although he could fly, Di Jiu chose not to step on the kitchen knife for safety reasons. Instead, he sprinted urgently for two hours in the direction where the red dot had appeared. The red dot on the locator started to blink again. The position of the dot was very close to where he was right now. It had to be off to the side. Di Jiu stopped and used his Spiritual Force to scan the area. Soon, his Spiritual Force stopped at the tree stump of a gigantic withered tree. This was the first time Di Jiu had seen such a big tree stump in his life. Its roots notwithstanding, one could simply determine that the cross-section of this tree was the size of a big football field based on the outer ring marks left on the tree. Di Jiu could vaguely distinguish some indistinct footsteps in the powder surrounding the tree stump. He was certain that the blinking red dot was in the middle of this withered stump, which was where the heart of the tree used to be. However, both his eyesight and his Spiritual Force could see clearly the powdered bark in the middle of the tree stump. There was no person or locator inside. Chapter 85 - Tiny Treant

Chapter 85: Tiny Treant

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu observed the tree stump for a few minutes and made sure there was no problem before he carefully crossed over to it. When his footnded on the dead bark residue, a crunching sound was heard. Di Jiu deliberately stepped on it a few times. The ground underneath was very sturdy, so there were no abnormalities. Then, he chanced another step forward and stepped on the roots of the tree with his feet. Something was not right. As soon as Di Jiu stepped on the roots of the tree, he felt that something was wrong. He had not heard a sound ever since he had approached it, and the surroundings were deadly silent. Although there were sounds of birds and monster roars everywhere on the Fairy, he could not hear a thing. This was obviously not normal. Di Jiu immediately tried to retreat, but realized that he could not. His surroundings were a blurry gray color. How could such a setting even exist? Even Di Jiu¡¯s mental strength could not detect anything outside. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank as he realized that he had entered a trap array. He used six tactics against the trap array, but none worked. The deeper one got into such a situation, the calmer one had to remain. Di Jiu stood in the same spot and thought about the direction he hade from before he took a step back. He was unfamiliar with the array path, so he decided to take a step back towards the front of the tree roots, where he had stood previously. However, even after he took that step, he did not end up standing before the roots of the tree. His surroundings were still blurry and gray. Di Jiu reached out, pulled the kitchen knife from his waist, and held it in his hand. He did not step on the knife to fly away. This was a Dharma Array, which meant that if he dared fly on the knife, he would most likely end up in a worse predicament. Di Jiu used the Quintessential Essence gathered on the kitchen knife to sh down. The white light that came out of the knife seemed extraordinarily clear in that blurry gray space. Boom! A loud sound was heard before Di Jiu felt the ground under his feet vanish and he suddenly lost all support. Although he tried to condense his Quintessential Essence frantically, he realized that it could not be condensed. Before he could take out the kitchen knife, his feet hadnded on the ground. Crack! A sound was heard as he broke one of his legs. Di Jiu grabbed a pill and swallowed it without hesitation. Then, he hit his broken leg several times. Given his cultivation level, he should not have broken his leg by falling from such a height, yet he had. It seemed like that ce had predetermined how strong a fall would have to be in order to break his leg bones. Fortunately, Di Jiu was a top medical master, so he¡¯d had a high-quality healing pill with him. After dozens of consecutive hits, his broken leg recovered quickly. The pill was turned into a liquid medicine that, driven by Di Jiu¡¯s Qi Cirction, quickly moisturized his leg bone. Pretty soon, Di Jiu could already stand up slowly. However, he did not, as the location was too suspicious and his leg was still very fragile. In the short while it had taken him to heal himself, his mental strength had prated his surroundings, making him feel immense relief. As Di Jiu¡¯s mental strength swept around and assessed the situation, he took a deep breath. He was surrounded by various tree roots that had trapped him inside a limited space. Di Jiu could not understand how he had wound up in that space, as there was no entrance around. That problem aside, in the middle of those tree roots were also countless white bones, including both animal and human bones... Di Jiu¡¯s mental strength was quickly directed to someone calling for help. He knew that person. It was tutor Yu Jie! Yu Jie¡¯s clothes had been torn into cloth straps, revealing many parts of her body. Although she had originally been a beautiful woman that caught most people¡¯s attention, Di Jiu had always felt indifferent towards her. He had not found Yu Jie attractive or seductive. A tree root was now piercing Yu Jie¡¯s waist as she hung amidst that tree root web. Her face was terribly pale, and her hands and feet were still twitching slightly. Di Jiu, who had not seen Yu Jie in more than a month, thought that she looked as thin as a bamboo pole. The reason he had been able to see her distress signal was because Yu Jie was holding onto her locator. Her eyes were closed, and she seemed to be in aa. However, if she had been able to ask for help, then she had to be asionally awake. When Di Jiu¡¯s mental strengthnded on the tree root piercing Yu Jie, he soon understood what was going on. His mental strength saw the tree root sucking Yu Jie¡¯s blood clear as a day. Although the process was very slow, the blood was prating the roots gradually. Di Jiu felt that his leg bone had healed well enough for him to walk. He immediately stood up as his Quintessential Essence condensed into the kitchen knife in his hand. When he did, Yu Jie opened her eyes. As soon as she saw him, her expression became desperate. Perhaps she had lost too much blood, but she had not expected Di Jiu to show up. She really wanted to speak to him, but she could not utter a word. Before Di Jiu could take a step forward to destroy the tree root piercing her body, multiple tree roots extended towards him. One of them headed for his abdomen. It seemed like the root wanted Di Jiu to suffer the same fate as Yu Jie. It wanted to pierce his body and hang him up. Di Jiu threw the kitchen knife in his hand furiously. A screaming whistle could be heard as the knife flew by fiercely. Its powerful killing intent seemed to dere that the knife would destroy anything that stood in its path. Bang! Bang! Bang! Several sounds were heard as the tree roots blocking Di Jiu¡¯s way were cut off. Di Jiu could clearly see blood seeping out of the roots he had severed. He even heard a subtle groaning sound. Experiencing Di Jiu¡¯s powers made the rest of the tree roots retreat. Di Jiu leapt into the air and struck with his kitchen knife again before hended on the ground. The Saber Qi struck with a devastating whirlpool, but the surrounding tree roots seemed to guess Di Jiu¡¯s intentions. About eight tree roots attempted to restrain him as he executed this move, but the huge whirlpool that arose from the Saber Qi destroyed them. In the end, the knifended on the defenceless tree root piercing Yu Jie. Di Jiu had used the Di n¡¯s third saber move called the Whirlpool Saber. ¡°Ah!¡± Di Jiu, who could hear more clearly this time, knew that the voice that cried out did not belong to Yu Jie. He immediately destroyed the tree root and caught Yu Jie as she fell from the air. Yu Jie, who was in Di Jiu¡¯s arms, seemed to have barely any flesh left. Her leg bones were also broken. The fractures in Yu Jie¡¯s leg bones were worse than Di Jiu¡¯s, and both her legs were broken. Her blood had also been drained for a long period of time, which made it very difficult for her to recover fast. Although Yu Jie had watched Di Jiu strike with his knife, when she saw several tree roots head his way, the despair that filled her heart made her faint again. Di Jiu casually took out a pill and stuffed it into Yu Jie¡¯s mouth while he paid attention to their surroundings. He had destroyed roughly a dozen tree roots, so the rest of the roots, which seemed to have realized the extent of his powers, did not attempt to block his path again. Di Jiu¡¯s leg had just recovered, and the tree roots he had just cut off were only a few of many, so if they did not keep bothering him, he did not intend to attack them. As his mental strength reached out, he saw a Tiny Treant sitting in the midst of the tree roots. The dense sea of tree roots seemed to stretch out from the body of the Tiny Treant. Despite the casual sweep of Di Jiu¡¯s mental strength, he could feel the rich vitality within the Tiny Treant. He did not know what kind of creature the Tiny Treant was, but he did know that it drew blood from humans and monsters in order to strengthen its vitality. Di Jiu was unable to find his way out of the Dharma Array, but he did not know if this had anything to do with the Tiny Treant. After a lot of consideration, Di Jiu decided to kill the Tiny Treant. Despite its rich vitality, it had almost killed him, so Di Jiu would not let the matter rest. This had happened because he had attained the sixth-stage Qi Refinement realm. If he had still been at the fourth-stage Qi Refinement realm, would he have been able to destroy so many tree roots with one sh? If he had not posed a threat to the Tiny Treant, then he would have faced the same fate as Yu Jie. If he had not been a medical master, it would have also been difficult for him to cause any damage to the tree roots after breaking his leg. He would have had to wait until his bones had fully recovered before he could fight them. Di Jiu¡¯s pill was very effective. After a short period of time, Yu Jie opened her eyes. When she saw Di Jiu sitting next to her, she asked in surprise, ¡°Di Jiu, did you save me?¡± ¡°Do you see any other people around?¡± Di Jiu, who recalled that Yu Jie had once called him trash, was slightly offended. If he knew that she was such a mean woman, he might not havee over. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so strong. I am sorry. I thought you were a guy who relied on his rtions. That¡¯s why I discriminated against you.¡± Yu Jie felt really grateful for Di Jiu¡¯s help. She had been waiting for death alone and watching her own blood drain slowly out of her ever since her body had been pierced by a tree root. Loneliness and fear was simply not something ordinary people could bear. She was an ordinary person after all. ¡°Forget it. I do not hold grudges.¡± Di Jiu waved his hand. He was currently thinking about ways to kill the Tiny Treant. If he and Yu Jie were to move, would the tree roots around them suddenly attack them again? The main issue was that Yu Jie would be a burden. Her legs were broken, so she could not walk yet. Chapter 86 - Di Jius Knife

Chapter 86: Di Jiu¡¯s Knife

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°If you are fine, then Pang Fan must be safe too, right?¡± Yu Jie, who was reminded of Pang Fan, felt a little remorseful for causing his disappearance by making him and Di Jiu go to the first garrison. Now that she knew that Di Jiu was an expert, she believed that Pang Fan was fine. ¡°Pang Fan is fine. You have to take this pill first. It will help your broken legs heal.¡± Di Jiu took out another pill and handed it to Yu Jie. He knew in his heart that both Pang Fan and He Tai were fine. Yu Jie did not hesitate. However, as soon as she swallowed the pill, she looked at Di Jiu in confusion. ¡°You know how to heal broken bones too?¡± Di Jiu ignored Yu Jie and reached out to hit the acupuncture points on her legs. Yu Jie¡¯s broken legs were much worse than his. Her blood had also been drained after she had broken them, so she¡¯d had no chance to recover. Under the circumstances, she would not have been cured even if she had gone to the best orthopedic hospital. Yu Jie was lucky she had met Di Jiu, who had cultivated the Major Conduit Internal Records and thus was able to easily cure her broken legs. He had also attained the sixth-stage Qi Refinement realm now, so he was a step away from attaining the seventh-stage Qi Refinement realm. This kind of strength, inbination with his medical skills, made it easy for him to treat Yu Jie. Thanks to the regr strikes of Di Jiu¡¯s hands, the bones and veins inside Yu Jie¡¯s broken leg were quickly connected. Her speed of recovery was almost visible with the naked eye. Yu Jie¡¯s mouth was open. She hadpletely forgotten about her state and all the questions she¡¯d wanted to ask. She could now clearly feel a warm sensation leave her broken bones. Her originally numb, broken legs were starting to regain some feeling. What kind of medical skill was this? She had already thought that Di Jiu¡¯s martial art dao was very powerful, but now she realized that his medical skills were even more powerful. ¡°Alright, you have to take a break for a while. You should be able to walk on your own again soon.¡± Di Jiu stopped administering calcted strikes. Ever since his cultivation level had improved, he had been able to join broken bones without much effort, so he did not even need a stabilizer. Yu Jie stared at Di Jiu dumbly. She was grateful to him for saving her from that torturous loneliness before she could die. She supposed that her soul would probably have remained tormented if she¡¯d died after her blood had beenpletely drained by that tree root. As soon as Di Jiu saved her, she felt a sense of relief. She knew that she would not have had the courage to live otherwise anyway, so she did not mind that he had seen her in such an embarrassing state. Her clothes had beenpletely torn apart, her legs had been broken, and her blood had been drained for so long that it had been almost impossible for her to recover. Yu Jie, who used to be as thin as a matchstick, would not ept spending the rest of her life in a wheelchair. She had been drained by that tree root until she had been left with no bones, so even if she recuperated in the future, she would not go back to the way she used to be before this incident. She did not intend to keep on living after such a blow. However, now that Di Jiu had treated her broken legs, she was certain that they werepletely healed. She was able to move her toes flexibly again, and she even believed that she could stand up if she wanted to. ¡°Are your medical skills so strong?¡± Yu Jie murmured as she finally came back to her senses and looked at Di Jiu. It was unclear whether she was speaking to him or to herself. Di Jiu took out one of his shirts and threw it at her. ¡°I don¡¯t have any women¡¯s clothes, so you¡¯ll have to make do. Your test trial must have ended already. What were you doing here?¡± Yu Jie, who had initially not wanted to keep on living, did not care if Di Jiu saw her without any modest clothes on. Now that he had cured her legs, her desire to die had vanished and been reced by a strong will to live. As soon as she felt the desire to survive, she experienced some subtle psychological changes. Not caring whether her current body was worth seeing, she quickly grabbed Di Jiu¡¯s clothes and put them on. Di Jiu was half a head taller than her, so the shirt looked baggy on Yu Jie, who was very thin. As soon as she put on the clothes, Yu Jie started acting more naturally. She suddenly sighed and said, ¡°Many changes took ce here. Vice Principal Wu Cheng¡¯s prediction was right. Many powerful monsters entered the safe test trial area. Nearly 20 people were lost during the first 10 days of the trial. 20 dayster, 10 more people died at the second garrison. When I proceeded to the third garrison to cultivate, I received a distress signal from a genius student...¡± When she saw the doubt in Di Jiu¡¯s eyes, Yu Jie exined, ¡°Si Ta was the squad leader of Elite ss No. 5 and the most talented student of the ss. While he was at the second garrison, he crossed the Earth Tier Level. He was the only student in Elite ss No. 5 to enter the Earth Tier Level.¡± ¡°Where is Si Ta?¡± Di Jiu asked. Si Ta sounded like the name of a foreign student. Yu Jie sighed again before she said, ¡°When I saw him, he was in almost the same state you found me in. Si Ta was hanging up by a tree root, possibly drained of all his blood. I wanted to save him, but my legs were broken and two tree roots restrained me. When his blood waspletely drained, he was thrown there by the tree root...¡± Yu Jie pointed at the ce where the bones were piled up before she added, ¡°After the tree roots dropped Si Ta, they hung me up and started to suck my blood.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why did you still ask for help?¡± This ce was so terrible that even if Wu Cheng rushed there, it would be a dead end. ¡°I did not press the signal for help.¡± Yu Jie finally understood how Di Jiu had found her. She suddenly realized that she had still been holding on to the locator while Di Jiu rescued her. It was no wonder he had seemed so displeased. If she had used the locator to bring him to such a dangerous ce, then she might as well have led him to his own death. Yu Jie would never have done such a thing, even if she¡¯d wanted to live, which she hadn¡¯t. What she had feared was not death, but the process of dying slowly from blood loss. Di Jiu finally realized that this must have been the tree root¡¯s work. The Tiny Treant in the depths of those tree roots had be a spirit that tried to attract people and absorb their blood. ¡°I understand. I have to go in and check it out.¡± Di Jiu had long disliked the Tiny Treant, but based on his medical experience, that rich vitality was very important to him. He noticed that Yu Jie was frowning slightly. She was still unable to walk, so it would not be appropriate to leave her alone there. ¡°Would you like me to wait for you here?¡± Although Yu Jie was afraid to be alone, she could not allow Di Jiu to carry her all the way. She could also see that Di Jiu was reluctant to carry her. Di Jiu hesitated before he said, ¡°Alright.¡± If the roots attacked Yu Jie, he should be able toe back quickly and rescue her, as the distance was less than a kilometer. Yu Jie was also a powerful Earth-Tier Warrior, so even though she was extremely weak now, she would be able to withstand an attack for a few minutes. As soon as Di Jiu left, Yu Jie sighed. She believed that the fact that she and Wang Chuantian had abandoned Di Jiu and Pang Fan had made Di Jiu look down on her. Di Jiu had walked less than 10 meters away, when a dozen tree roots rolled towards him frantically. It seemed like those tree roots had not attacked Di Jiu only because he had not attacked them either. The tree roots naturally did not want to anger a powerful guy like Di Jiu if he did not choose to attack them first. Now that Di Jiu wanted to enter though, would it make sense for them to keep still? Di Jiu¡¯s kitchen knife shed with countless saber shadows, his saber strike instantly spreading throughout the tree root space below. Di Jiu cut off about eight tree roots, causing the red-green liquids from the roots to ssh everywhere. Suddenly, more tree roots came forward. Several of them, which hade from huge depths, had a very strong, bloodthirsty aura. Boom! A severed tree root unexpectedly threw itself onto Di Jiu¡¯s kitchen knife. The root was thrown around by Di Jiu¡¯s saber strike whirlpool and turned into a g. Di Jiu was also pushed a few meters away by this powerful force before hended beside Yu Jie again. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Yu Jie asked with concern when she realized that Di Jiu had been repelled by those powerful forces. If anything happened to Di Jiu, she would definitely die. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but these tree roots are very powerful. It seems like I was wrong. The closer I get to the inside, the greater the resistance of the Tiny Treant will be!¡± As Di Jiu was speaking to Yu Jie, his eyes fell on the surrounding roots. He had thought that, even if he tried to find the Tiny Treant directly, the roots would not cause any harm to Yu Jie so soon. However, he had changed his mind now. If one of the severed roots threw itself at Yu Jie, it would smash her to a pulp. In order for Yu Jie to stay there, Di Jiu had to kill all the surrounding roots. His mental strength touched the dense tree roots. After contemting it for a while, the kitchen knife in his hand shed down with a roaring saber re. The re turned into a saber strike, which momentarily formed a saber strike dimension that transformed into a saber intent with a majestic spreading aura. The powerful, terrifying saber strike seemed to announce that anything that dared try to block it would be turned to dust. Di Jiu gave it his all this time. He just would not ept that he could not defeat a Tiny Treant. The move he used was the fourth saber move called the Wind-Rustling Move. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! A burst of banging sounds was heard as the tree roots were consecutively sted by Di Jiu¡¯s saber strike, which acted like fire meeting dry wood. Once things were set into motion, there was no going back. Yu Jie shuddered. As she stared at the saber re in the sky, she could clearly feel its dreadful killing intent. The killing intent seemed eager to move forward and kill anything that dared stand in its way. She could also sense a type of saber strike in this saber intent that could not be restrained anymore. Their surroundings suddenly became much colder. What kind of saber move was this? Yu Jie was stunned. She was certain that even Principal Zeng Dongling could not have cast such a terrifying saber intent. She had been wrong once again. Di Jiu¡¯s knife must have been even more powerful than his medical skills. Where had such a formidable young mane from? Howe she had never heard of him before? Chapter 87 - The Tiny Treant’s Thing

Chapter 87: The Tiny Treant¡¯s Thing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wailing screams could be heard after countless tree roots were cut off by Di Jiu. The tree that formed above Di Jiu and Yu Jie suddenly began to copse. Perhaps Di Jiu¡¯s knife was too terrifying, because the tree roots that formed the in an effort to locate and target Di Jiu and Yu Jie immediately shrank back. In the blink of an eye, countless severed tree roots were lying on the ground. ¡°Phew!¡± Yu Jie breathed a sigh of relief. She had not been able to calm down while there had been circles of tree roots above her head that could have killed her at any time. However, now that Di Jiu had cut the down, her fear had lessened a lot. ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± After severing the tree root, Di Jiu was far less worried. As long as he could stop the tree roots from passing by him, Yu Jie would be safe. Di Jiu did not wait for her to answer. He just walked straight towards the Tiny Treant again. The Tiny Treant must have known that Di Jiu was about to wage war against it. This time, Di Jiu had taken several steps, when the tree roots started shooting out at him like arrows. The kitchen knife in his hand rolled up into a ball of saber re that formed a saber wall. Anything that hit that saber wall would be torn up by Di Jiu. A mixture of red and green liquid sshed in the air as the Tiny Treant¡¯s eyes turned red from pain. The Tiny Treant, which was angry with Di Jiu, shot out more tree root arrows violently with even greater strength. Eventually, an arrow broke through Di Jiu¡¯s knife wall and aimed straight at Yu Jie. The Tiny Treant believed that if it had not been for Yu Jie¡¯s locator, it would not have provoked a person like Di Jiu and would have been free to keep sucking blood there. Di Jiu had not expected that a tree root would break through his knife wall and try to kill Yu Jie. It was toote to retaliate with his knife, so he raised his hand and threw a fireball instead. The arrow that had broken through his saber wall slowed down to avoid the knife wall. Di Jiu had thrown the fireball with all his strength, so it eventually caught up with the tree root. Bang! Bang! There was a burst of pungent smell in the air as the tree root arrow instantly turned into a me. Sounds of fire could be heard as it was burned. ¡°Ouch!¡± The Tiny Treant, whose tree root arrow had been burned by the me, felt so much pain that its head was deformed. Di Jiu suddenly realized that fireballs were more effective than the saber re when it came to dealing with those tree roots. Although the saber re could damage them, it was still not fatal. Di Jiu now knew that the fireballs posed a deadly threat to the roots. As soon as he understood the purpose of the fireballs, Di Jiu started sting them out one after the other. When the fireballsnded on the tree roots, the sound of burning intensified. ¡°Don¡¯t do this! I admit defeat, I admit defeat!¡± a young voice screamed. All the tree root arrows were suddenly withdrawn, and the tree root vine that had been eager to attack shrank back quietly. When the sneaky attacks of the tree roots were over, Di Jiu was able to approach the Tiny Treant easily. The Tiny Treant was a foot tall at best, but at its feet were circles of tree roots entangled like a rattan nest. ¡°This is all my fault, my friend. I apologize. I would like to lead you out of here now,¡± the Tiny Treant said timidly, its eyes filled with worry and fear. If the young man in front of it were to drop a dozen fireballs now, then it would definitely die. Its dao level was just not high enough, yet if it condensed its body, it could easily extinguish the mes, no matter how many fireballs this guy threw. Friend? Di Jiu scanned the Tiny Treant with his eyes. It did not look like a friend to him. Di Jiu did not speak at all. Instead, he created a huge fireball and let it hover above his palm. ¡°Please let me live, my friend. Practising was really difficult. Please show some mercy...¡± When it realized that Di Jiu was about to throw a big fireball at it, the Tiny Treant panicked. Di Jiu sneered, ¡°Practising was really difficult? How many innocent lives have you taken here? Do you think practising was easy for them? You might as well die...¡± Di Jiu lifted the fireball up. It looked like it was about to go down soon. ¡°No, I¡¯ll tell you the secret way out...¡± The Tiny Treant did not know how to make Di Jiu stop, so all it could do was bargain about telling him the secret that everyone that entered that ce wanted to know: the way out. Given Di Jiu¡¯s speed, he could have already smashed the fireball if he wanted to. Why would he wait until now? When the Tiny Treant started pleading with him, he stopped the fireball. ¡°The secret way out? Given my strength, do you really think I need you to tell me that?¡± Di Jiu was bragging. Unless the Tiny Treant told him, he¡¯d really have no idea how to get out. However, he could see that the Tiny Treant was not very intelligent and could not tell if he was telling the truth or not. ¡°No, no, there¡¯s a confinement array here that makes it hard to get out. I inherited this array from the retreat expert, that¡¯s why...¡± Di Jiu snorted and interrupted the Tiny Treant. ¡°You liar. Who are you trying to fool? A small tree root like you would never get the inheritance of the retreat expert.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. I used to be the essence of this giant tree. Vitality essences in time attain a hint of spirituality. The expert hollowed out my body and tried to break through the realm at the deepest point of this tree root. Unfortunately, he broke through the realm too fast and killed himself. That anxious bastard actually caught me and swallowed me...¡± Di Jiu found this funny. The expert trying to break through the realm must have chosen to retreat there to target the essence of the tree spirit. If he¡¯d faced a problem while breaking through the realm, it would have been strange if he had not swallowed the essence of the tree spirit. The Tiny Treant slowly added, ¡°The bastard wanted to refine me, but he did not have the endurance to do so. Instead, I got a lot of his memories. In the end, he died and I survived.¡± Di Jiu knew that the Tiny Treant was like the tree spirit of the big tree on the football field. Tree spirit essence was very difficult to refine, so he did not expect anyone to be able to do this. As a result of this failed refinement, the tree spirit had gained a lot of self-cultivation knowledge and been refined into a Tiny Treant. Maybe after a while the Tiny Treant would actually be able to leave. ¡°So what did you learn?¡± Di Jiu asked casually. The Tiny Treant sneaked a peek at Di Jiu¡¯s expressionless face before it said timidly, ¡°I know all about this array formation. I obtained it from the expert¡¯s consciousness...¡± Di Jiu frowned. ¡°I am not interested in this kind of thing.¡± ¡°My friend, an array formation is something every self-cultivating individual must master. It is one of the most important techniques. If you knew about it, you would not be trapped here now.¡± When it heard that Di Jiu was not interested, the Tiny Treant raised its voice anxiously. Di Jiu snorted. ¡°In that case, let me take a look at it and see if it has any value.¡± As soon as he¡¯d heard the words ¡®array formation¡¯, he had gotten very excited. Compared to alchemy, cksmithing and refining talismans, he was more keen on learning about array formation. He had unfortunately not gotten such a chance so far, so when he found out that the Tiny Treant knew all about array formation, he was over the moon. The Tiny Treant was not intelligent, so he could hide from it the fact that he actually wanted to learn. When the Tiny Treant saw Di Jiu¡¯sck of interest, it added hurriedly, ¡°I arranged the confinement array outside. Isn¡¯t it amazing?¡± ¡°How is that amazing? I came here to teach you a lesson and I subdued you sessfully. What else have you got?¡± Di Jiu yelled. ¡°I also know all about tree root arrows...¡± The Tiny Treant¡¯s voice was a little weak, as it was obvious that the damage its tree root arrows had caused on Di Jiu was almost zero. ¡°Garbage!¡± Sure enough, Di Jiu dismissed this idea immediately and deliberately raised the fireball again. ¡°I can tell you about the tree root...¡± The Tiny Treant answered quickly in a trembling voice. ¡°Garbage!¡± The fireball rose again, looking ready to fall. ¡°I have something from that self-cultivating expert...¡± ¡°Garbage... Wait, that¡¯s actually not garbage. Hurry up and show it to me!¡± Di Jiu retracted the rising fireball quickly. Relieved, the Tiny Treant used a tree root to hand him a jade slip. Di Jiu seized the jade slip and browsed through it with his mental strength. Although he was inwardly happy, he said slyly, ¡°Are you giving me a useless jade slip? Where are all the spirit stones, medicinal pills, and dharma treasures?¡± As soon as he said that, Di Jiu suddenly seemed to think of something very important. ¡°Is there perhaps a storage ring?¡± he asked loudly. When it heard his words, the Tiny Treant got scared and said quickly, ¡°There is not...¡± Di Jiu smiled. ¡°Are you trying to deceive me? How could anyone retreat here without a storage ring?¡± The fireball in his hand rose again, its me bing even more intense. ¡°I really don¡¯t have a ring. All I have is this jade slip. He might have thrown it out...¡± The Tiny Treant¡¯s voice trembled as it looked at Di Jiu¡¯s fireball fearfully. Its fear of being burned to death was as strong as Yu Jie¡¯s fear of having her blood drained. Di Jiu frowned. He believed that the Tiny Treant was not lying. It had indeed only acquired a partial array formation. ¡°Where is the man¡¯s corpse? Take me there.¡± As he thought about the Tiny Treant¡¯s intelligence, Di Jiu wondered whether it would even have been able to find a storage ring. ¡°Yes, sir...¡± The Tiny Treant quickly pointed to arge pit in the distance and added, ¡°It¡¯s over there.¡± Di Jiu, who had seen that ce, knew that it was full of bones. As he was about to go take a look, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. ¡°No. I¡¯m worried that if I leave you alone, you will run away. I should just burn you first.¡± Chapter 88 - The Wronged Tiny Treant

Chapter 88: The Wronged Tiny Treant

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No, my friend!¡± the Tiny Treant screamed. ¡°I can¡¯t leave. If I could, I would have already left. I have no body, so I can¡¯t leave this ce.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t believe you. I will only believe you when I turn you to ashes.¡± The fireball in Di Jiu¡¯s hand dropped slowly. The Tiny Treant cried eagerly, ¡°No, big brother! I have a proposition for you. You could restrain me...¡± The circumstances were so urgent that the Tiny Treant had even called him big brother. ¡°What do you propose?¡± Di Jiu retracted the fireball. Although he hadpleted the sixth-stage Qi Refinement realm, he really had no means of restraining the Tiny Treant. ¡°I could teach you the restriction technique. You could imprison me. Restriction is a branch of the array formation, so sometimes it is more useful than the array formation itself. Many people arranged a Dharma Array bybining this restriction technique with it...¡± Di Jiu, who did not want to waste time speaking with the Tiny Treant, pped its head. ¡°Just get to the point.¡± ¡°Yes, yes...¡± The Tiny Treant said immediately and began borating on the restriction technique and exining all about the array formation. The Tiny Treant had acquired a very powerful memory from an array-formation genius, so when it described the array formation and the restriction technique to Di Jiu, it did so slowly and in great detail. Di Jiu, who had never touched this subject, had always been yearning to learn about the array formation. Thanks to the Tiny Treant¡¯s exnation, he quickly immersed himself in a vast sea of knowledge andpletely forgot about looking for the storage ring. People who had a strong desire for knowledge found that the time spent learning always went by too fast. The Tiny Treant¡¯s mouth was dry from talking, yet Di Jiu was still listening carefully with no intention of stopping. The Tiny Treant did not have the courage to stop when Di Jiu did not ask it to. It knew all about his power, so it was afraid that he could easily burn it to death. As two days passed quickly, the most tormented entity around was actually not the Tiny Treant, but Yu Jie. Although she could already stand up on her legs, she was very hungry. She had not eaten for a few days, so she felt a little weak as she walked. When she approached Di Jiu, she saw that he was still immersed in the array formation. He seemed unable to extricate himself, which was probably why he was trying to practise the restriction technique. Yu Jie could only stare at the Tiny Treant and point to her stomach. She knew very well that the Tiny Treant¡¯s evil ways would be matched by another evil person. Actually, it was questionable whether Di Jiu was a wicked person, but the Tiny Treant had still been subdued by him. Considering that the Tiny Treant was respectfully telling Di Jiu about the array formation and the restriction technique, if she asked it what there was to eat, there would probably be no problem. The Tiny Treant looked on bitterly as it spoke dryly to Di Jiu and imparted the knowledge of the array formation while also taking something out for Yu Jie to eat. The Tiny Treant threw a cyan-colored lump about the size of an egg at her. The lump felt somewhat soft in her hands. Although Yu Jie was very skeptical about whether it was edible, her stomach was growling and the soft cyan lump in her hand seemed to have a clear nt fragrance. Yu Jie believed that the Tiny Treant would not dare offend Di Jiu, so she simply closed her eyes and ate the lump. A soft heat spread all over Yu Jie¡¯s body. Suddenly, she felt filled with an indescribable energy. She quickly sat down and ran through her own cultivation techniques. Her cultivation level, which had been stuck so far, now loosened. Soon, Yu Jie was surprised to find out that she had broken through thete-stage Earth Tier Level. Her cultivation level was still rising, so even though she didn¡¯t understand anything, Yu Jie could tell that the cyan lump the Tiny Treant had given her was a good thing. This lump not only made her strength increase rapidly, but it also made her feel hungry no more. Yu Jie noticed that Di Jiu was still studying the restriction technique and Dharma Array. How could he not tell that she needed to seize this opportunity and practise right now? ... Di Jiu was awakened by starvation. He had not cultivatedtely, and going a week withoutpleting a Spirit Qi Cirction would not allow him tost for half a month. Just five dayster, he opened his eyes. The Tiny Treant had stopped exining and moving. Di Jiu noticed that Yu Jie, who was right next to him, had recovered and reached a healthy weight again. Yu Jie¡¯s entire body fluctuated with essence energy, which was obviously a sign that her cultivation level had advanced. How was this possible? Only a few days ago, she had been as thin as a match. How had she recovered? Before her recovery, Yu Jie had looked like a thin bamboo pole, yet now her amazing attraction shone through. Under her fair neck her snow-white chest made one want to snoop through her loose clothes. Thanks to the cultivation, the faint fluctuations of the essence energy around Yu Jie gave her a bit of a charm. Di Jiu, who was not lecherous, moved his gaze away and looked at the Tiny Treant, who was watching him nervously. ¡°Hey, small tree root. Why don¡¯t you go on with your exnation?¡± The Tiny Treant almost cried out. ¡°I have been exining for several days and nights, big brother. I¡¯ll go dumb if I continue.¡± When he heard the Tiny Treant¡¯s hoarse voice, Di Jiu nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I will not hold it against you. Howe she suddenly recovered?¡± The Tiny Treant looked at Di Jiu and said, ¡°I could tell that you were very concerned about her, so I gave her an ancient tree life-force.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s mouth twitched. It hadn¡¯t given this to him, yet it had given it to Yu Jie. He immediately said, ¡°How many ancient tree life-forces are there? Give them all to me.¡± ¡°Yes, yes...¡± The Tiny Treant did not dare say no to Di Jiu. It quickly took out a bunch of fist-sized cyan life-forces and handed them over. ¡°This is all.¡± Di Jiu was naturally more knowledgeable than Yu Jie, so when he touched that bunch of cyan things, he felt their vitality. This was definitely something valuable. ¡°Not bad. You were sincere.¡± As Di Jiu spoke, he raised his hand and gestured. The Tiny Treant¡¯s restriction technique and knowledge were much stronger than Di Jiu¡¯s, so it knew that these gestures were part of a restriction technique. Although it could block Di Jiu¡¯s restriction technique with a variety of techniques, it did not dare move. All it could do was let Di Jiu restrain it with this technique so it could not move anymore. The grievances in its heart were like drops of water in a river. It had taught Di Jiu the restriction technique, yet now that he had learned it, it wanted to ban it. The Tiny Treant did not think it was sincere. It just knew what was toe. Yu Jie was really caught up in her cultivation, yet when Di Jiu restricted the Tiny Treant, she walked towards the pit they had encountered. It had only been a few days, so Di Jiu¡¯s array formation and restriction technique were just getting started. However, he could already feel the boundless nature of the array formation. Even the Tiny Treant had touched a corner of this vast, boundless road. When he was free, he would have to spend a lot of time researching the array formation and the three jade slips Ai Di had taken. It seemed like those jade slips were still very valuable, so as soon as he got back, he would take the Crimson Sea Array Sect¡¯s refining jade slip from Ai Di. ... Inside the pit were only bones. Di Jiu rolled up two backpacks and threw them aside. One of them had to be Yu Jie¡¯s, while the other one probably belonged to the genius cultivator called Si Ta. Di Jiu¡¯s mental strength scanned those bones repeatedly. After searching for more than an hour, he did not find anything of value. It seemed like the Tiny Treant was very selective about attracting people in. If an expert slept on the roots of the tree, the Tiny Treant would usually not activate the trap array. Only when it felt that it could deal with the person did it roll them down and eat them. One more hourter, when Di Jiu still couldn¡¯t find anything useful, he got a little angry. Had the Tiny Treant lied to him? It made sense that a cultivator who could easily take away the ancient tree spirit essence would be no ordinary person. How could an extraordinary person not even own a storage device? Even if there was no storage ring, what about a storage bag? How could there be nothing there? Just as Di Jiu was about to go back and look for the Tiny Treant, his mental strength sensed a thick, ring-like object. When his mental strength revolved around it, a fingernded by his feet. Di Jiu bent down and saw it clearly. There was a small ring on the phnx of the finger, but the color of the ring was the same as the color of the phnx. It was the grayish-white of a skeleton, which was why he had not seen it the first time. Was that a storage ring? Di Jiu picked up the ring, which looked like a bone, and took it off the phnx for a while. He wondered if it was really a storage ring, as it was too small to fit even on his little finger. Had the guy who had been killed by the Tiny Treant worn a storage ring on the bones beneath his flesh? Di Jiu¡¯s thoughts permeated the small skeletal ring and touched the first restrictingyer. When he felt thisyer, Di Jiu was really happy. He had been in contact with the restriction technique ever since he had first refined the kitchen knife, yet now he could easily arrange the beginner-level restriction and introductory array formation. This meant that the small bone ring was a dharma treasure that could possibly be refined. Di Jiu put away the ring, picked up the two bags and turned away. He had decided to get out of there and refine the skeletal ring he had found as soon as he could. Chapter 89 - The Frightened Tiny Treant

Chapter 89: The Frightened Tiny Treant

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Di Jiu came back, he felt the aura of Yu Jie¡¯s body rising more and more. This rising aura was no less than the aura Wu Cheng could release. It was obvious that Yu Jie was about to attain the connate realm. It seemed like the cyan life-force she had consumed had been a big opportunity. That life-force was definitely more than it had seemed. The little tree man didn¡¯t know how useful a cyan life-force actually was. ¡°Big Brother!¡± the Tiny Treant called out charmingly when Di Jiu came back, eager for Di Jiu to release his restriction on it. Boom! The violent essence energy circled around Yu Jie and then above her head, forming a whirlpool of essence energy. Yu Jie¡¯s aura instantly climbed to a critical point, until Di Jiu could feel the fluctuation of her breakthrough. When Yu Jie opened her eyes, the joy in them could no longer be concealed. She quickly got up immediately after the breakthrough and gave Di Jiu a box. ¡°Thank you for saving me, Di Jiu. You gave me the opportunity to attain the connate realm.¡± Then, she saluted the Tiny Treant. ¡°Although you killed a student from Elite ss No. 5, I still want to thank you for giving me that treasure and letting me cross over to the connate realm.¡± The Tiny Treant snorted. ¡°Stop bragging, you did not attain the connate realm.¡± Yu Jie was shocked. She knew in her heart whether she had attained the connate realm or not. What did the Tiny Treant mean? ¡°What do you mean, you tiny tree root? She has indeed entered the connate realm!¡± Di Jiu hit the Tiny Treant¡¯s head. The Tiny Treant did not dare talk to Di Jiu as casually as he had talked to Yu Jie, so it quickly said, ¡°The connate realm¡¯s power is equivalent to a foundational expert¡¯s, Big Brother. She has just broken through the martial arts heaven tier. There are still hundreds of thousands of miles ahead.¡± Yu Jie looked at the Tiny Treant. ording to it, there was no connate realm on the entire Fairy Square. Were the top 10 connate warriors there a joke? Di Jiu, who understood what the Tiny Treant meant, believed that it was telling the truth. It seemed like the connate realm there was the equivalent of a martial king expert and the heaven tier was the equivalent of a martial grandmaster. It was no wonder that there were very few martial king experts in the Ji Nation, as they were the equivalent of foundational experts. It would have been strange if there had been many of them. ¡°You know a lot.¡± Di Jiu looked at the Tiny Treant as he thought of ways to take it away and get it to share its knowledge on cultivation, array formation and restriction. It was basically a mobile cultivation encyclopedia. ¡°Naturally,¡± the Tiny Treant said proudly. Although it had acted like a rookie in front of Di Jiu, it was actually very proud. Di Jiu released the restriction on the Tiny Treant and then told Yu Jie, who was still in a daze, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± As soon as he said this, he turned around and told the Tiny Treant, ¡°Hurry up and release the trap array. I¡¯m leaving.¡± When it realized that Di Jiu had really let go of it, the excited tree root nodded like a chicken pecking at glutinous rice. ¡°Okay, alright. I will open the trap array immediately and let you go.¡± Yu Jie suddenly came back to her senses. She did not think that Di Jiu would actually let go of the Tiny Treant, but now that he had, she would naturally not harm it. She knew that the Tiny Treant sucked blood in order to cultivate because it considered this the same as absorbing soil nutrients. No one had taught it what could be absorbed and cultivated and what could not. ¡°You have advanced too fast, Teacher Yu. Will anyone question you when you get back?¡± Di Jiu suddenly asked casually. Yu Jie nodded. ¡°People will definitely ask questions.¡± ¡°What will you say?¡± Di Jiu inquired harmlessly. ¡°I can only tell the truth. I am a teacher at the Institute of Martial Arts, so it is part of my responsibilities to help develop the Fairy. Plus, Si Ta died here,¡± Yu Jie said gloomily. ¡°Are you saying that the experts at the Fairy Square will find their way here and ask the tree roots for cyan life-force?¡± Di Jiu asked in surprise. Yu Jie did not respond immediately. Eventually, she nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± She wouldn¡¯t hide anything about the Tiny Treant. It had killed Si Ta from Elite ss No. 5 and almost killed her after all. The Tiny Treant trembled and shouted quickly, ¡°I have given you all my cyan life-force, Big Sister. I don¡¯t have another drop.¡± Its regret was a vast sea. The Tiny Treant had taught Di Jiu about restriction and Di Jiu had used it to restrict it. It had given Yu Jie the cyan life-force and now more people woulde and ask for cyan life-force. Yu Jie nced at the Tiny Treant apologetically, but did not answer. The Tiny Treant did not have the final say on whether there was any cyan life-force or not. She knew all about human greed. When certain people found out that she had obtained a cyan life-force, they would not be able to rest unless they got the answers they wanted from her. Di Jiu sighed. ¡°Actually, given the tree root¡¯s ability, I think there is nothing to fear. I¡¯m just worried that these people will ask Teacher Yu how to attack the Tiny Treant. Eventually, they wille bearing all kinds of mes. I want to help the tree roots... I know that those people may even attack me, but I will still go first.¡± ¡°I am an innocent white rabbitpared to those cruel people. As soon as I arrived on the Fairy Square, I was surrounded by people way more powerful than me. A guy even threatened me with a huge fireball. In the end, I had to hand over the three most precious things on my body before I could get out. You should open the trap array quickly,¡± he told the Tiny Treant. The Tiny Treant relived the fear Di Jiu had created in it. Di Jiu had almost torn its skin off. If there was a whole bunch of people like him, then... No, they were talking about a bunch of people way more cruel than Di Jiu. One of them had even threatened Di Jiu with a big fireball... The Tiny Treant did not dare think about the consequences, as it had other things to think about at the moment. ¡°Can you take me away, Big Brother?¡± it shouted quickly. Worried that Di Jiu would ignore it, the Tiny Treant eagerly added, ¡°I know a lot of things. I can keep teaching you about restriction and array formation arrangements.¡± Di Jiu frowned before he said hesitantly, ¡°If I¡¯m also chased by those people, then everything will be over. Plus, you can¡¯t seem to move.¡± ¡°The Fairy is huge, Big Brother. We could hide. Those people would never catch up with us.¡± The Tiny Treant spoke very fast, as if it couldn¡¯t wait to voice all the thoughts on its mind. ¡°But you can¡¯t move!¡± Di Jiu spread his hands and took a few more steps back. The Tiny Treant quickly shouted, ¡°I can leave! As long as you sign a friendly spirit blood contract with me, you can take me away. When you get out, you can undo the contract.¡± Di Jiu looked at the Tiny Treant and said, ¡°I already told you that this would attract the attention of the cruel people on the Fairy Square. I would be persecuted by them and they would take you away. How would I benefit from this?¡± The Tiny Treant wanted to say that it had given him a cyan life-force and taught him the restriction technique and array formation arrangement. However, when it looked at Di Jiu¡¯s disdainful gaze, it knew that Di Jiu would despise such an answer. The cyan life-force was the price it had paid for trapping Di Jiu there, and it had taught him the restriction technique and array formation so that Di Jiu would not kill it. If Di Jiu was so terrible, then anyone more cruel than him would... The Tiny Treant did not dare finish that thought. Instead, it said quickly, ¡°Do you have a better idea, Big Brother?¡± Di Jiu touched his chin and stared at the Tiny Treant. After hesitating for a long time, he eventually said, ¡°Look at you. You are still a cute little...¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I am very cute. I can make faces...¡± the Tiny Treant said before making a face. Yu Jie held back a smile. The face the Tiny Treant made was devoid of any cuteness. It was actually a devious grimace. Plus, she knew about Di Jiu¡¯s intention to take it away. ¡°Stop!¡± Di Jiu stopped the Tiny Treant immediately. ¡°Why don¡¯t we sign a servient spirit contract?¡± ¡°Ah...¡± The Tiny Treant stared at Di Jiu nkly. A servient spirit contract? Di Jiu might as well be asking it to move east instead of west. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then you can wait for someone else toe and burn you.¡± Di Jiu turned away. ¡°No, I want to!¡± the Tiny Treant shouted when it saw Di Jiu turn and leave. When it thought that it had taught Di Jiu the restriction technique, it wanted to p its own mouth. A servient spirit contract was very simple. It basically meant that the Tiny Treant would allow Di Jiu to imprint a breathing restriction in the depths of its soul. This prohibition would only be controlled by Di Jiu, so if the Tiny Treant was disobedient, he could kill it. Sure enough, after imprinting a breathing restriction in the depths of the Tiny Treant¡¯s soul, Di Jiu immediately felt a new-found control over the Tiny Treant. Di Jiu did not feel any embarrassment or guilt about this. This little guy was cruel after all. Who knew how many innocent people it had sucked in order to advance? As soon as Di Jiu imprinted on it, the Tiny Treant broke away from its body and turned into a true tree man more than a foot high. It could only hope that nothing would happen to Di Jiu in the future. If anything were to happen to him, then the Tiny Treant would also disappear. ... After leaving the tree roots, Di Jiu and Yu Jie separated. Yu Jie returned to the Fairy Square alone, while Di Jiu went to the cave abode he had been to earlier along with the Tiny Treant. His priority now was to refine the skeletal ring and see if it was a storage ring. Chapter 90 - The Dangers Of The Fairy Square

Chapter 90: The Dangers Of The Fairy Square

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Tiny Treant became Di Jiu¡¯s little servant. Although it was still a little unhappy about it, when it thought about leaving this ce, where it had been trapped for several thousand years, its mncholy decreased. Di Jiu pointed at the pit where the Blue Flower-Leaf Grass grew and told the Tiny Treant, ¡°You are not allowed to adsorb blood from now on. You can only absorb Spirit Qi. Now go to the bottom of the pit and cultivate. That environment is perfect for you.¡± ¡°The Spirit Qi here is insufficient for me. I will have no motivation to cultivate,¡± murmured the Tiny Treant. Based on its Spirit Qi absorption speed, it would probably need several thousand years before its cultivation bore any fruit. On the other hand, adsorbing blood instead of Spirit Qi was way faster. ¡°Why do you adsorb blood in order to cultivate?¡± asked Di Jiu. ¡°To condense a body and leave the ce where that withered body of mine is, of course.¡± Di Jiu pped the Tiny Treant¡¯s head. ¡°Hasn¡¯t that already been aplished? You¡¯ve already left that ce.¡± ¡°But...¡± The Tiny Treant still felt that there was something amiss, yet it could not remember what it was. ¡°Go cultivate quickly. Stop whining!¡± Di Jiu pped its head again. ¡°Can you stop hitting my head, Big Brother? I will go stupid.¡± The two ps Di Jiu had given it had made the Tiny Treant unhappy. It could already foresee its miserable future. Di Jiu, who could not be bothered to take heed of the Tiny Treant, took the skeletal ring out. When it realized that its boss was not in the mood to pay attention to it, the Tiny Treant could only rub its head, push its chin down and go into the concave pit to start cultivating. After analyzing the skeletal ring in his hand for a long time, Di Jiu began to suspect that it might be a storage ring. However, the storage ring back at the auction house had been worn like an average ring. When he did not see any traps, Di Jiu started to refine the ring. After understanding the workings of the restriction technique and starting to learn about array formations, the refinement of the ring became a more orderly process. The restrictions on the ring were much moreplicated than those on the kitchen knife. Di Jiu started to use his Spiritual Force to refine them one at a time. Two dayster, when he ran out of Spiritual Force, he eximed in pleasant surprise. This ring was not a storage ring, but it certainly resembled one. Instead, it was a spiritual herb garden. Di Jiu knew what this was. A spiritual herb garden was a rank higher than a storage ring. Storage rings could only store dead objects, but spiritual herb gardens could store living things. Most importantly, some spiritual nts could be nted inside the spiritual herb garden. Di Jiu thought that this spiritual herb garden was quite big. It was as big as a football field and several meters tall. The middle portion was divided into many sections, yet there was not a single spiritual nt in sight. Perhaps there used to be some, but they had all withered away. Meanwhile, Di Jiu understood why this ring, which appeared to be so small, was made out of bones. The size of this ring could be altered as one pleased, as long as the ring was refined first. When Di Jiu put the ring on his finger, it was not visible anymore. The ring had turned the color of his skin. Di Jiu could only see it because he was wearing it. Otherwise, it was impossible to spot. The reason the ring looked white to him was because the original wearer had met his doom. This ring was only altered ording to its characteristics. If the owner¡¯s soul was still present, then the ring would merge with the bone on their finger. Thus, even if one possessed Spiritual Force, they might not be able to sense it. Di Jiu¡¯s only regret was that the spiritual herb garden was empty. There were no Spirit Stones, Dharma treasures or elixirs inside. Di Jiu felt dubious. That should not have been the case. If that cultivator had possessed nothing, then how had he cultivated? It was unnecessary to ask the Tiny Treant about these things, as it surely would not know the answers. In any case, this spiritual herb garden would be Di Jiu¡¯s storage ring. Di Jiu ced all the items in his bag, as well as the stone ball, into the storage ring. ¡°Tiny Treant, let¡¯s go!¡± he shouted. This was the first time Di Jiu had felt so rxed ever since he had started cultivating. If he had to carry a huge bag wherever he went, then it would only grow bigger and bigger. Even he would get tired of cultivating at some point. ¡°I came up with a name for myself, Big Brother. Don¡¯t call me Tiny Treant anymore. It does not sound nice.¡± The Tiny Treant felt that being called this way all day was demeaning. ¡°You are able toe up with names? What is it then?¡± Di Jiu had his doubts about the name the Tiny Treant hade up with. When it heard Di Jiu ask about its new name, the Tiny Treant looked proud. ¡°From now on, I will be called Sovereign Heaven Tree.¡± Di Jiu pped it again. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Sovereign Heaven Tree? Do you think you will be my Big Brother or something? You can use that name, as long as it is in reverse order and the word ¡®root¡¯ is added at the back.¡± ¡°Tree Heaven Sovereign Root...¡± After repeating the name, the Tiny Treant nodded its head. ¡°That name is okay, too.¡± ¡°Wrong! Remove the word ¡®sovereign¡¯. Your name will be Tree Earth Root.¡± Di Jiu interrupted the Tiny Treant¡¯s daydream without hesitation. ¡°This name is worse than Tiny Treant, Big Brother. Let¡¯s remove the word ¡®root¡¯,¡± said the Tiny Treant sadly. ¡°Okay, you¡¯ll be called Little Tree from now on,¡± said Di Jiu casually. In any case, the name Little Tree sounded better than Tree Root. The Tiny Treant dared not ask for more. ¡°I will be called Little Tree from now on,¡± it said. ¡°I will follow my Big Brother¡¯smands. Where are we headed now, Big Brother?¡± Di Jiu took out an ancient-looking map. This map, which was rumored to indicate the location of a cave abode, had been auctioned off back at the auction house. Many Connate Warriors from the Fairy¡¯s Earth Union had died because of this cave abode. In the past, Di Jiu had been weak, yet now his strength had increased. He also possessed a storage essory and some knowledge on array formation, so he naturally wanted to take a look. ¡°We will be going to this ce,¡± Di Jiu said, pointing at the ancient map. Little Tree naturally did not have any objections. It would follow Di Jiu anywhere. When he reached the cave abode¡¯s entrance, Di Jiu heard waves of terrifying roars traveling from afar. It seemed like numerous demon beasts were rushing in this direction. Di Jiu was shocked. What could have happened? He had only just obtained an empty spiritual herb garden ring. Had the demon beasts been drawn there because of the ring? This was not right. None of this could have happened because of him. As Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force extended, he felt goosebumps all over. An infinite number of demon beasts rushed past, some flying in the air and others running on the ground. The demon beasts formed a three-dimensional image. The scariest part was that they were heading in the direction of the Fairy Square. Di Jiu did not know what the Fairy Square had done to cause those demon beasts to rush over in such a frenzy. Apparently, Wu Cheng¡¯s worries had be a reality. The Fairy¡¯s demon beasts had really gone crazy. Perhaps even Wu Cheng had not expected that this time woulde so fast. Di Jiu knew very well how scary groups of frenzied demon beasts were. This was a Beast Tide. ording to the cultivation jade slip, every time a Beast Tide urred, there was a massacre. ¡°Big Brother...¡± Little Tree had transformed from the essence of the ancient tree, so it was notpletely ignorant about issues of the Fairy. It could tell that a Beast Tide had urred based on the noise. As Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force swept across demon beasts even more powerful than the alligator and horned lion he had met in the past, he could only sigh. Given the extent of this Beast Tide, he was unable to do anything by using his current strength. An attempt to prevent this Beast Tide would only lead to his death. As he looked in the direction of the Fairy Square, Di Jiu could only pray that everyone would survive. He could only help himself now. When the Beast Tide was over, he would head into the recesses of the Fairy. His first destination would be the cave abode indicated on the map. ... Back at the Fairy Square, the crowd was looking at Yu Jie enviously. This time, when Yu Jie hade back, she had broken through to the Connate Realm. As a result, she became the Assistant Director of the Fairy¡¯s Institute of Martials Arts and was invited by the Earth Union to be a member of the Earth Union Elder Association. That day was the day the Earth Union awarded Yu Jie with a badge of honor. This was a glorious time for Yu Jie. Anyone on the Fairy who attained the Connate Realm would also enjoy the same glory. Yu Jie was not feeling much joy, though. She had mentioned that the Heaven Tier was still not at the Connate Realm, but no one had paid attention. Everyone was more concerned about whether she would lead them to the Tiny Treant after she became an Elder of the Earth Union. Fan Wenxing, the head secretary of the Fairy¡¯s Earth Union, walked over to Yu Jie. A youngdy carrying the box with the badge stood there. Fan Wenxing lifted the badge and looked at Yu Jie earnestly. ¡°Congrattions on attaining the Connate Realm and bing a member of the Earth Union Elder Association...¡± he said. Before Fan Wenxing could finish his speech and Yu Jie could receive the badge, a piercing rm sounded throughout the entire square. This rm did not ring intermittently, like the ones before had. It was continuous, and its volume kept increasing in time. Everyone¡¯s facial expression changed. Fan Wenxing stuffed the badge into Yu Jie¡¯s hand and yelled, ¡°All hands on! Defend the wall!¡± Ever since he had be the head secretary of the Earth Union, he had heard the rm go off many times. However, this was the first time he had heard the scary Catastrophe rm go off. This rm signified that the Fairy Square was about to be destroyed. It was the rm meant to ring for the highest degree of danger. Fan Wenxing¡¯s warning was unnecessary. Almost everyone rushed to the top of the wall immediately. Sai Jia¡¯er, the troop leader of the Fairy¡¯s martial arts troops, frically gave outmands one after another, mobilizing everyone to prepare to defend the Fairy Square. Chapter 91 - An Accurate Name

Chapter 91: An urate Name

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s Senior Di Jue!¡± people with sharp eyes had started to shout on the Fairy¡¯s wall. Most of them could already see a human sprinting towards the Fairy Square in front of the frenzied demon beasts. This person was the missing Di Jue, who ranked fourth among the 10 connate experts of the Fairy. ¡°I understand now. It was Di Jue,¡± ady said in realization. ¡°He took something that should have been left untouched, which made the demon beasts go crazy. How dare he lure those frenzied demon beasts to the Fairy Square. This...¡± ¡°Di Jue! Change direction quickly! Do you even know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Ceng Donglu shouted sternly. Everyone red furiously at Di Jue. It was really selfish of him to do such a shameless thing in order to escape from the demon beasts. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get out of the way...¡± Di Jue said before suddenly grabbing an object and throwing it towards the Fairy¡¯s wall. He flew off to the side immediately, escaping from the crazy Beast Tide. The demon beasts stopped chasing after him. Instead, they rushed frantically towards the Fairy¡¯s wall. ¡°He flew off...¡± Everyone on the Fairy Square was stunned. It was rumored that immortal Dao cultivation techniques existed on the Fairy. When cultivated to perfection, they could allow one to fly. Watching Di Jue fly felt like a dream. If he had not been the one responsible for the Beast Tide, then everyone would have been in awe of him. ¡°I think I saw a flying sword underneath his feet...¡± someone said. However, no one paid attention to him, as the boundless Beast Tide had suddenly mmed into the wall. ¡°Deal with these demon beasts!¡± Ceng Donglu screamed at everyone. ¡°Use all your strength! General Sai Jia¡¯er, you guard the quantum space nes. If anything unexpected happens, destroy the nes immediately.¡± If the space nes were not destroyed in time and the Fairy Square was demolished, then the demon beasts could use them to reach the Earth. Ceng Donglu¡¯s voice was lost amid the Beast Tide. Lasers were fired from the wall, yet not all the demon beasts were killed by them. A few of the most powerful beasts lunged at the fortress wall, while some of them even climbed up to the top. Suddenly, the battle erupted and death became amon sight. The bloody scene caused some people who had never witnessed such a spectacle to start vomiting, yet no one paid any attention to them. Even the students of the Institute of Martial Arts had to walk up to the wall and kill the demon beasts along with the rest of the crowd to protect the Fairy Square. ... Once thest throng of demon beasts had left, Di Jiu ran in the opposite direction, heading towards the deep recesses of the Fairy. His cultivation level was insufficient considering the scale of this Beast Tide. Plus, once theser wall was activated, he would be a target, so he couldn¡¯t go back to help. Di Jiu could not return and sacrifice himself, knowing that he would die. He wanted to search for the mysterious cave abode mentioned at the auction house. When his cultivation level was high enough, he would try to prevent the demon beasts from invading Earth. However, he was powerless to do so now. The map was divided into two parts. The first part was the path drawn at the back for visualization purposes, and the second part was the original, ancient path. Di Jiu easily found an object of reference on the map: a crescent rock underneath which was a river that had been dry for an unknown length of time. Di Jiu followed this river. He walked for about half a day before he found a second object of reference: three ancient trees intertwined around each other. Di Jiu stood inside the gap formed by the three ancient trees and looked over,paring the scenery to the description on the map. There was indeed a cloud-capped mountain peak in the distance. ording to the map, the cave abode was located at the bottom of that mountain peak. Perhaps most of the demon beasts nearby had gone to the Fairy Square, because Di Jiu reached the foot of the cloud-capped mountain peak very easily. When he did, he finally understood why no one had managed to enter that cave abode before, as well as why there was only one cave abode in the area. This cave abode was very eye-catching indeed. In front of Di Jiu was a t stone path more than 10 kilometers long. As a result of thest human activities in the area, which was a long time ago, weeds and thorny vines grew between the stones of the path. At the end of the path was a majestic door, and at the entrance of the cave abode were two huge stone pirs engraved with various totem identification markers. Both sides of the t stone path were filled with various skeletons. Di Jiu saw clearly a rattan wrapped around a skeleton wearing camouge clothing. He suddenly sighed silently. It seemed like this path was the passageway of doom. Even though all the demon beasts had left, there were still many deadly demon nts around. After observing the ce for a full hour, Di Jiu grabbed his kitchen knife. He was ready to head over and take a look, when his Spiritual Force sensed a vibration in the air. Di Jiu immediately moved out of the way,nding in the midst of a bush. Meanwhile, he ced a simple invisibility restriction on his body. This ce was very dangerous, so Di Jiu used his Spiritual Force to remain in a constant state of vignce. When his Spiritual Force felt a vibration, it meant that a cultivator was approaching. In a couple of minutes, a tall mannded at the spot Di Jiu had just been at, which was the only way to enter the path. Di Jiu was surprised to see that the man was using a flying sword. Even though Di Jiu did not use his Spiritual Force to scan him, he could see that he was a cultivator at the fourth-stage Qi Refinement realm, or even higher, who also possessed a Dharma weapon. The man¡¯s face looked fierce, and he had an extremely deep scar on his chin. The moment hended on the ground, he grabbed the flying sword in his hand and used his Spiritual Force to scan the area. It was obvious that he did not know anything about array formation restrictions, as his Spiritual Force swept across Di Jiu¡¯s simple invisibility restriction without noticing Di Jiu. Di Jiu thought that he would have to put in more effort in learning about array formation restrictions from now on. After checking that there was no one around, the man walked cautiously to the door of the cave abode. Di Jiu¡¯s eyesnded on a gray bag at the man¡¯s waist. He suspected that it was a storage bag. The man walked extremely carefully. Every step he took had tond on solid ground before he would take another one. He had only walked for a dozen meters, when several vines whipped towards him, giving off a faint scent of blood. Di Jiu had predicted that this would happen. Just as he was about to observe what the man would do, the flying sword in the man¡¯s hand transformed into several sword res that cut the whipping vines in half. As gray-green sap sttered everywhere in the air, the scent of blood intensified. The man cut all the vines trying to attack him easily. ¡°I lured those beasts away. How dare a few wild vines try to block Di Jue¡¯s path!¡± he grunted coldly. Di Jiu frowned. A killing intent arose inside him as soon as he understood what this meant. He finally understood why a Beast Tide was taking ce on the Fairy Square. This fe, who had lured the beasts over, was called Di Jue... Di Jiu recalled the female abbot at the auction mentioning that Di Jue ranked fourth among the 10 great connate warriors of the Fairy. It was rumored that he had gone missing while searching for this cave abode. Who would expect that this malicious man would still be alive? His personality fit his name really well. Di Jiu wondered what method he had used to lure the demon beasts to the Fairy Square. His objective for luring them away had obviously been gaining ess to this cave abode. Although the cave abode might be extraordinary, he hadmitted an immoral deed for its sake. It was important to note that, if the Beast Tide destroyed the Fairy Square, the demon beasts could find their way to Earth. Various species of demon nts rushed out of the broad path in an attempt to prevent Di Jue from moving any farther. It was obvious that Di Jue knew a certain sword technique, as all the nts that tried to block his path were cut by his flying sword. More than half an hourter, Di Jiu watched Di Jue enter the cave abode between the two stone pirs. Di Jiu stood up and followed him. Although he knew some simple array formations, he unfortunately still did not know how to refine array gs, so he was unable to set up a confinement array. He could only use some confining restrictions to prevent Di Jue from escaping. As Di Jue walking in front killed any obstructing demon nts, Di Jiu following behind him had a much easier time. In just a few minutes, Di Jiu reached the two stone pirs at the entrance of the cave abode. He made some restrictions before entering the massive cave abode. As he stood outside the stone pirs, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force could not enter the cave abode. However, when he walked through the pirs, he saw something he had not expected. The cave abode was actually more like a hall. A massive hall filled with towering stone pirs and a jade coffin right in the center. Although it had been left there for an unknown period of time, the coffin was still clean. There was not even a speck of dust on it. Even though Di Jiu was standing far away from the coffin, he could still see very well the woman of unrivaled beauty lying inside it. The woman¡¯s hands were crossed over her chest, her feet were bare, and she had on very little clothes. A pink sash twirled around her calf and abdomen, extending towards the side of the pillow. Her eyes were closed tightly, obscured by her long eyshes. The woman looked as if she was asleep. She actually looked a little familiar... After thinking for a short while, Di Jiu realized that this extremely beautiful woman was the broken statue of the Fairy Square. Di Jue was standing beside the jade coffin with a shocked expression. Just like the other man, he had not expected that there would be a jade coffin in there. Chapter 92 - The Big Dipper Palace

Chapter 92: The Big Dipper Pce

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu wanted to use his Spiritual Force to permeate the jade coffin and check if this beautiful woman was still alive. However, Di Jue sensed Di Jiu¡¯s presence and suddenly lifted his head, his Spiritual Force abruptly sweeping the entrance of the hall. As soon as he found out that Di Jue discovered him, Di Jiu did not bother hiding anymore. ¡°Who are you?¡± Di Jue demanded in a stern voice. He was surprised that the young man had been able to get there. Even though the demon beasts guarding this ce had been lured away, no ordinary person would have been able to walk to the entrance of the cave abode. Di Jiu, who ignored Di Jue, stepped into the hall and walked up to the jade coffin located in the center of the hall. When he saw Di Jiu walk towards the coffin, Di Jue opened his hand. His flying sword suddenly transformed into a sword re that shot towards Di Jiu. Meanwhile, he lifted him and reached for the jade coffin. Based on his movements, Di Jiu could tell that Di Jue was afraid he was powerful, so his priority was to get to the jade coffin. Di Jue knew that the only thing in the hall was this jade coffin, so he would get it, regardless of who the woman inside it was. The kitchen knife in Di Jiu¡¯s hand swung casually in the air, repelling Di Jue¡¯s flying sword. Instead of returning to Di Jue¡¯s hand, the swordnded on the floor. Thanks to this exchange, Di Jiu discovered that Di Jue was much weaker than him. Di Jue knew how to activate and control the flying sword, but he did not know any magic techniques or sword techniques. Simply relying on this amount of ability made it practically impossible for Di Jue to kill Di Jiu by using the flying sword. When he saw his flying sword get repelled by Di Jiu effortlessly, Di Jue was stunned. Before he could react, the entire hall started to shake. Boom! Di Jiu and Di Jue stared in shock at the entrance of the hall, which had disappeared. Then, Di Jue screamed and flew backwards, mming into a stone pir inside the hall. Di Jiu noticed that one of Di Jue¡¯s hands had also disappeared. It was the hand Di Jue had used to touch the jade coffin. Di Jue stared at his hand in fear. He had originally nned on using it to put the jade coffin into his storage bag. However, when his hand had touched the coffin, the hall entrance had suddenly been sealed up. Then, he¡¯d felt pain in his hand and a huge force had rushed towards him, causing him to fly away. By the time he recovered, his entire palm and waist had disappeared. Di Jiu did not care about Di Jue. Di Jue, who was much weaker than him, lifted his head and looked at the humongous luminous pearl at the top of the hall. Ever since the hall had been sealed, the luminous pearl had started to emit light. ¡°Who are you?¡± Di Jue, who could tell that Di Jiu was way more powerful than him, asked. The second time he asked this question, his tone betrayed his fear. Di Jiu walked up to Di Jue and said coolly, ¡°You are really malicious, Di Jue. You actually lured all those demon beasts to the Fairy Square? Do you know how many innocent people will die because of you?¡± Di Jue¡¯s other hand sneaked towards his storage bag. Di Jiu suddenly lifted his leg and kicked Di Jue like a punching bag. When he was kicked, Di Jue mmed into the recently-sealed entrance of the hall. Boom! The moment Di Jue collided with the hall entrance, the entrance shot out rays of killing re. Di Jue was immediately torn into fragments, as if he was a piece of cloth. Di Jiu drew in a cold breath. This was a killing array with a rank he could not even recognize. The moment he attacked it, a ferocious killing intent would turn against him. Di Jiu was certain that, given his current cultivation level, he would only die if he faced this re attack. When the hall had been sealed earlier, he had not been concerned, for he¡¯d thought that he could deal with it by using a few saber moves. Now, he knew that he had been too naive. Di Jiu¡¯s eyesnded on the jade coffin once again. He did not have a good feeling about this. Perhaps he would get trapped there. He had recently extricated himself from a cave inside a tree, yet in the blink of an eye, he had been trapped inside a strange hall. ... The wall of the Fairy Square was more than 20 meters wide, yet after being attacked by the demon beasts, it was now filled with holes. The deepest hole was about one meter deep. If it had not been made of supreme-grade concrete iron, the wall would have already been blown open. Demon beasts were being killed at the top of the wall, while people from the Fairy Square were either eaten by the beasts or pushed down to their death. The entire stretch of the wall was filled with bloodstains and ruins. Ceng Donglu was covered in blood as he shouted, ¡°Did you find the thing Di Jue threw in? What was it?¡± A disorderly-looking teacher who worked at the Institute of Martial Arts ran over, squeezing something in his hand. ¡°It was the corpse of a small monkey, sir.¡± In the teacher¡¯s hand was indeed the carcass of a small monkey. However, the monkey was too small, and the color of its fur was pale yellow. ¡°Alright.¡± Ceng Donglu swung his saber, grabbed the carcass and said loudly, ¡°I will lure the demon beasts away. Do not let any beast enter the Fairy Square anymore.¡± As soon as he said this, Ceng Donglu struck a few more saber moves and jumped off the wall. The wall was nearly 100 meters tall, so the average person would have fallen to their death. However, Ceng Donglu used his toes to repeatedly tap against the edge of the wall andnd on the ground. Almost as soon as hended on the ground, numerous demon beasts rushed towards him in a frenzy. Ceng Donglu did not stop for even a moment. He immediately picked a direction and sprinted off. Among the demon beasts was a golden demon monkey with a massive body. When the monkey saw Ceng Donglu escape, it used its hand to thump against its chest several times. Then, it roared and started chasing after him. The moment the golden demon monkey started the chase, almost all the demon beasts followed it. The Fairy wall, which had been in danger of falling down, suddenly went quiet. Only the scent of blood in the air and the presence of numerous corpses reminded people that a dreadful battle between humans and demons had just taken ce there. ¡°I understand now. Di Jue must have killed a descendant of that golden demon monkey and used it to lure the demon beasts into attacking the Fairy Square. If it hadn¡¯t been for Director Donglu, our defense would definitely have been breached and we all would have died...¡± said Fan Wenxing, who had lost a limb, apprehensively. ¡°But why would Di Jue want to do this?¡± someone asked. No one was able to answer this question, even though they all wanted to know the answer. Yu Jie looked in the direction Ceng Donglu had disappeared to. She no longer felt happy about attaining the connate realm. She now understood that Heaven Tier Warriors were nothingpared to these crazy demon beasts. Although Ceng Donglu was a good director, he could only save the Fairy Square once. These demon beasts would soone for a second time, or even a third time... A reason would be needed for a first time, but none would be required for a second and third time. Fan Wenxing stared at the silent masses, his eyes sweeping across the numerous corpses before he said, ¡°As the Earth Union¡¯s head secretary, I hereby announce that from now on, any student studying at an Institute of Martial Arts on Earth may enter the Fairy. If one is not such a student, yet their strength has reached a certain level, they can still enter the Fairy.¡± ¡°The Fairy test trial will now be open to everyone. All restrictions will be removed. The Director of the Fairy¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts has lured away the demon beasts from the Fairy Square. However, the institute cannot function without a director, so until Director Donglu returns, Wu Cheng will take over.¡± Fan Wenxing knew that this would not be the only time the demon beasts went into a frenzy. A second and third time woulde very soon. Wu Cheng¡¯s concerns had be reality. The demon beasts were currently attacking the Fairy Square. Perhaps after some time, they would even attack the Earth... As the Earth Union¡¯s head secretary, Fan Wenxing would have the authority to make a neww each year. However, if more than 70 percent of the members of the Elder Association opposed it, thew would be invalid. The Fairy Square had originally been filled with people plotting against one another. However, not a single member of the Elder Association stepped forward to oppose Fan Wenxing¡¯s decision now. ... Di Jiu had already circled the entire hall more than 20 times and looked at its every corner. The only conclusion he had reached was that there was no way out. There were only 36 towering stone pirs and a jade coffin inside. Although the Spirit Qi there was still alright, there was no food to eat. If he was trapped there, sooner orter he would starve to death. Di Jiu regretted not taking Di Jue¡¯s storage bag before kicking him. Who knew that the hall¡¯s killing array would be so terrifying? It had actually pulverized Di Jue¡¯s bones and caused the storage bag by his waist to disappear along with him. The bag had probably been destroyed. ¡°Tiny Tree Root, I¡¯m trapped over here! Do you have any good ideas?¡± Di Jiu called out at Little Tree. He believed that even the Tiny Treant would not have any idea what to do. ¡°Is this the Big Dipper Pce?¡± Before Little Tree couldin that Di Jiu had not used its new name, it said the words ¡®Big Dipper Pce¡¯ almost unconsciously. ¡°What is the Big Dipper Pce?¡± asked Di Jiu. ¡°I attained a portion of the memory of the cultivator who met his doom in seclusion,¡± Little Tree said hurriedly. ¡°The Big Dipper Pce seemed like an amazing ce. A lot of people have been searching for it. I do not know its exact location. I only know that it contains 36 gigantic Big Dipper pirs...¡± Although Di Jiu believed that he probably would not be able to learn anything else, the fact that the Tiny Treant had called out the name of the pce had been impressive enough. ¡°Your memory is correct. There are indeed 38 Big Dipper pirs here. There are also two pirs outside. We have been trapped here with no way out, so we will eventually starve to death.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t starve to death, Big Brother,¡± Little Tree said weakly. ¡°I only need to absorb Spirit Qi in order to survive.¡± ¡°Are you saying that I will starve to death?¡± Di Jiu said in a frosty tone. Chapter 93 - The Calamity Of The Fairy Square

Chapter 93: The Cmity Of The Fairy Square

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No, no. Big Brother will not starve to death. You still have the cyan life-force. If you take a bit each time, you could survive for many years...¡± Little Tree said repeatedly when it sensed Di Jiu¡¯s bad mood. If Di Jiu starved to death, it would die as well. When he thought about the cyan life-force of unknown age, which was still in his possession, Di Jiu rejoiced. As long as he did not starve to death, he would find a way out sooner orter. ¡°Tell me about this Big Dipper Pce, Little Tree,¡± Di Jiu asked casually when his mood improved, even though he knew the Tiny Treant would not know much. Little Tree did not know what the Big Dipper Pce was all about. ording to the memory it had attained, the Big Dipper Pce was an amazing ce numerous people were looking for. Whoever entered it would be given amazing opportunities. To hell with opportunities! Di Jiu could not help but scowl. After taking the Tiny Treant around the pce a couple of times, he concluded that forcefully attacking the Big Dipper Pce was out of the question, so all he could do was learn about array formations. The totems on the 30 plus pirs inside the hall seemed to be array engravings. Although Di Jiu had possibly gained a rudimentary mastery of the Array Dao, he could not understand even a single array engraving. Fortunately, Little Tree¡¯s knowledge on array formations was pretty impressive. Di Jiu had even obtained a jade slip on the Array Dao from it before. His only regret was that he did not possess any materials rted to array g refinement. He could only study the Array Dao while continuously refining by using the limited materials he possessed. Under normal circumstances, it would have been hard to get the materials refined into array gs or Dharma treasures back to their original state. However, for the purpose of learning, Di Jiu did not care whether the materials returned to their original state or not. He did not even entertain the thought of touching the jade coffin in the center of the hall. Di Jue had mysteriously lost a hand after using it to touch that coffin, so he did not want to follow in his footsteps. Days passed while Di Jiu was immersed in the repeated deduction of the Array Dao. Whenever he did not understand something, he would ask Little Tree. If he was hungry, he would eat a small portion of the blue life-force. At first, Little Tree would guide him a little, butter on, it would only stare as Di Jiu made mysterious, obscure hand seals. ... Yu Jie lifted her hand and wiped off the blood stain covering her eyes. She stared dumbly as numerous demon beasts broke through the wall of the Fairy Square. A big bear almost seven meters tall grabbed two warriors and threw them into its mouth. Yu Jie¡¯s only thought was that the Fairy Square was doomed. A saber sh streaked past Yu Jie, pushing back a long-armed otter about to grab her. ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly, Sister Yu. The square has fallen,¡± said Ceng Beizi. She hade to the Fairy Square two years ago, when her father had lured away a horde of demon beasts. By now, she had perfected the Earth Tier and was halfway to attaining the Heaven Tier. During the past two years, she had lost count of the times she had fought with demon beasts. Her face no longer reflected the youth and fear of the past, as they had been reced by some kind of resolve. ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡± Yu Jie murmured. Her gazended outside the Fairy Square, where almost everyone was rushing madly towards the deep recesses of the Fairy. Anyone who stayed at the Fairy Square would die. Yu Jie witnessed in horror as a four-tailed demon fox captured a warrior and entered a quantum space ne with more than 10 other demon beasts. ¡°I can¡¯t leave. I need to destroy those nes!¡± she shouted anxiously. Before Yu Jie could destroy the nes, a projectile flew towards the airport from afar. However, her heart sank for she saw the four-tailed demon fox that had entered the ne take off before the projectile couldnd. Boom! Amid the dusty explosion that followed, Yu Jie saw a ne break through the smoke shakily. Yu Jie clenched her fist tightly. She felt powerless, as well as full of hate for the coward taken hostage by the demon fox. If he had not been so afraid to die, he would not have taken off so fast. Ceng Beizi wiped her eyes. She knew that this was a desperate situation. Once the demon beasts reached Earth, the apex of all cmities would ur. However, she still saw reason, so she pulled at Yu Jie. ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly, Sister Yu. When our cultivation level increases in the future, we will get the opportunity to return to Earth and chase those demon beasts away.¡± Yu Jie sighed. She knew that the only thing she could do now was leave. The two of them rushed out of the battered wall and disappeared into the boundless Fairy along with everyone else. .... Another year passed, yet the wall of the Fairy Square was still in ruins. Not a single person could be found on the square, while wild grass grew everywhere in abundance. When Wu Cheng had be Director, he had implemented thew of the jungle, which had been unable to save the Fairy Square. Earthlings had travelled to the Fairy out of ambition and constructed the Fairy Square in hopes that the Fairy would be a livable that Earthlings could inhabit by migrating in the future. Looking back now, this had obviously been just wishful thinking. Although the Fairy still existed, the Fairy Square had disappeared. The humans that used to live there had also vanished without a trace. ... Crack! The material in Di Jiu¡¯s hands turned into scraps. This was one of the two horns that had belonged to the horned lion. After repeated array g refinement over the past few years, even thest piece had disappeared. Di Jiu threw away the scraps in his hands carelessly and stood up with a long roar. His hair had grown very long, and his appearance was unkempt. ¡°Big Brother...¡± The Tiny Treant did not look much better than Di Jiu. Although it could absorb Spirit Qi, the Spirit Qi there had barely kept it alive. The Tiny Treant was currently devoid of any energy. Its only hope was Di Jiu, and Di Jiu¡¯s only hope was his theory. The instant Di Jiu stood up, he felt a barrier inside him break. This barrier, which had led to him being stuck at the sixth-stage Qi Refinement realm, dissolved and disappeared. Then, Di Jiu felt his cultivation level rise rapidly. Despite the fact that he had not cultivated for a few years, Di Jiu knew what was happening. He quickly sat down once again and started toplete Qi circtions. Half a dayter, he opened his eyes joyously. He had not expected that when his Array Dao attained the fourth level, his cultivation would also advance to the seventh-stage Qi Refinement realm. The seventh-stage Qi Refinement realm and the sixth-stage Qi Refinement realm were twopletely different concepts. One was a mid-stage Qi Refinement realm, while the other was ate-stage Qi Refinement realm. It seemed like the purpose of the cyan life-force was not simply to prevent Di Jiu from dying of starvation. Unfortunately, he did not have any Spirit Stones right now. If he¡¯d had some, he would have kept cultivating and perhaps even advanced to the eighth-stage Qi Refinement realm or the ninth-stage Qi Refinement realm in one go. ¡°Did you level up, Big Brother?¡± The Tiny Treant looked happy. ¡°I just became a level-four Array Great-Master and attained thete-stage Qi Refinement realm,¡± Di Jiu said joyously. ¡°Not bad, not bad. How many years did I stay in seclusion?¡± Di Jiu pped the Tiny Treant¡¯s head. This time, he did not use any strength, as most of the credit for his breakthrough belonged to the Tiny Treant. ¡°We have been here for three years, Big Brother. What level is your Array Dao at? Can we go out now?¡± Little Tree rubbed its hands together. It looked forward to Di Jiu taking it out of this deste ce, which was actually even worse than its old home. ording to the Tiny Treant¡¯s understanding and what Di Jiu had learned from the jade slip, the Array Dao could be split into nine levels. Levels one to three were Array Masters, levels four to six were Array Great-Masters, levels seven and eight were Array Grandmasters, and level nine was Array Kings. It was extremely rare for someone like Di Jiu to be able to attain level four in only three years. He could actually be considered a genius. Di Jiu did not know how long it would take someone who had achieved a rudimentary mastery of the Array Dao to be an Array Great-Master, but he was certain that the time he had spent could not be considered long. The deductions of the Array Dao were veryplicated. At first, Di Jiu had still been able to ask the Tiny Treant for help, butter on, he¡¯d had to rely on himself. Every time he reached a dead end and could not continue or was too busy observing the array engravings on the 34 round pirs, his Spiritual Force woulde into contact with the gray stone hanging from his neck and he would gain new benefits as well as apletely new understanding. The stone seemed to contain something that could help him slowly construct his theoretical system, form new array formationws and find the answer. If it were not for the gray stone with the golden lighting hanging around his neck, Di Jiu was certain that he would not have been able to be an array master in only three years. Di Jiu ced the stone hanging around his neck on his palm once more. The golden lines on the stone seemed to be flowing subtly. This stone had helped him more than once. ¡°This is good stuff, Big Brother,¡± said Little Tree, which was always eager to please. ¡°What would you know about good stuff?¡± Di Jiu, who did not believe that the Tiny Treant would know anything about this, scolded it. ¡°I have been alive for hundreds of millions of years and sensed even the most primitive aura, back when the was forming, Big Brother,¡± Little Tree said hurriedly. ¡°This stone has a kind of embryonic aura, just like...¡± Little Tree could not think of the right description even after thinking for a long time. Primitive embryonic aura? During the past three years, every time he¡¯d reach a dead end, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force woulde into contact with the gray stone and search for answers. The feeling he¡¯d felt each time had seemed like a form of primitive embryonic aura. Could the ray of golden lightning havended and stayed in this stone because of the stone¡¯s special nature? ¡°Your point of view seems to be right, Little Tree. This item is truly a treasure. Do you have any idea how to make this treasure recognize me as its owner?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up. If this item recognized him as its owner, he surely would not need to hang it around his neck all the time. Chapter 94 - Upheaval

Chapter 94: Upheaval

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯ve heard that it can be refined...¡± said Little Tree when it saw Di Jiu¡¯s unfriendly expression. It stopped talking for a bit before it said weakly, ¡°You can also use Blood Essence...¡± Di Jiu perked up. That was a good idea. He sprayed a jet of Blood Essence onto the gray stone without hesitation. However, the stone did not react, even though they waited for a long time. Di Jiu picked up the stone disappointedly. As his cultivation level increased, he believed that hanging this stone around his neck would not be beneficial. Whenever he used his Spiritual Force toe into contact with the stone, he could sense a colossal aura within the stone. This aura seemed to be a product of a fusion between a form of Origin and a type of Law. If he met any experts in the future and they scanned him with their Spiritual Force, all his secrets would be exposed. He did not know how much an object that could help people gain insight on the Array Dao was worth. Even though he had not truly been a part of the Cultivation World, he was aware that this stone was a timebomb. The Blood Essence did not react. This time, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force wanted to forcefully enter the gray stone. In the past, his Spiritual Force and the gray stone had onlymunicated when he reached a dead end with the Array Dao. This was the first time his Spiritual Force wanted to forcefullymunicate with whatever was inside the gray stone. Boom! When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force permeated the stone a little, an intimidating aura boomed inside his Spiritual Sea. This felt like a regrouping of the Law of Heaven and Earth. Di Jiu had unknowinglye into contact with a frightening Law of the Universe. When he opened his mouth, a jet of bloody mist sprayed out. A wave of excruciating pain filled Di Jiu¡¯s brain as he lost his sight. His only thought at the moment was that this was over for him. The gray stone in his hand transformed into a gray re that entered the spot between his eyebrows. ¡°Big Brother!¡± Little Tree climbed back up in rm after being blown away by that majestic aura and rushed over speedily. If Di Jiu died, then it would die as well. Almost as soon as the stone entered Di Jiu, the beautiful woman inside the jade coffin started moving her body. Spirit Qi began to slowly gather around the coffin as the woman absorbed it. ¡°Are you alright, Big Brother?¡± Little Tree let out a sigh of relief when it saw Di Jiu open his eyes. Where had the stone gone? Di Jiu looked down at his empty hands anxiously. That stone was too important to him. If anything happened to it, then he would be an average cultivator. An average cultivator might not be a level-four Array Great-Master in 30 years, let alone in three. ¡°I am alright...¡± Just as Di Jiu said this, he felt something appear in his Spiritual Sea. A stone with a ray of golden lightingy quietly within his Spiritual Sea. Di Jiu let out a breath of relief. He did not know how the golden stone had entered his Spiritual Sea, but it was amazing that it was still there. Di Jiu flooded with relief. If the stone was hidden within his Spiritual Sea, no matter how powerful one was, they would not be able to sense it unless they split his Spiritual Sea open. ¡°We can leave now.¡± Di Jiu stood up. ¡°How do we leave?¡± asked the Tiny Treant in a daze. The fact that Di Jiu was alright did not mean that they could leave. ¡°Just follow me.¡± During the past three years, Di Jiu had been studying the most fundamental array formation knowledge, as well as the 34 pirs inside this hall. ording to his understanding, the 34 pirs inside and the two pirs outside formed a Big Dipper Array. Although this was not an array he could set up or fully research, Di Jiu believed that he did not need to. He simply needed to walk out of this hall. The hall formed a Big Dipper Array, which was made of the engravings of confinement arrays, killing arrays and so on. Di Jiu believed that he needed to decode the killing array engravings in order to open the hall¡¯s door. It was not necessary to fully understand the array to find the section where the killing array engravings were. His inability to set up the array did not mean that he could not crack it either. Di Jiu started going around the hall once again. He stopped six dayster, when he was certain that he was standing where the Big Dipper Pce¡¯s killing array engravings were. Di Jiu took out his kitchen knife. When it sensed his condensing aura, Little Tree shouted hurriedly, ¡°It would be better if I hid back inside the ring, Big Brother!¡± It clearly still remembered what had happened three years ago. At the time, Di Jiu had kicked Di Jue and sent him flying until he¡¯d mmed against the stone wall of the Big Dipper Pce. Di Jue had been killed and cut into fragments by his violent killing intent. Even though it knew that it would die with Di Jiu, Little Tree did not wish to die so tragically. However, the Tiny Treant did not need to say anything. Di Jiu had never had any intention of leaving it outside. If anything unexpected or serious happened after the killing array was destroyed, leaving the Tiny Treant outside would only cause him more trouble. When he put Little Tree away, Di Jiu¡¯s aura started to increase rapidly. The kitchen knife transformed into a saber re and a saber strike seemed to form in an instant... As soon as the violent saber intent condensed, a crisp frightened voice shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Di Jiu felt goosebumps when he saw the woman inside the jade coffin sit up. He immediately stopped moving his saber in rm. He could perhaps have stopped his saber strike if he had not unsheathed his knife and performed the Wind-Rustling Move. However, once the Wind-Rustling Move was made, there was no going back. Given his current strength, Di Jiu was unable to control this saber move as he pleased. Boom! The kitchen knife mmed against the stone pir. Di Jiu¡¯s original n had been to use a saber move to destroy the killing array engravings on the pir and st open the hall¡¯s doors. However, after he struck out with his saber, Di Jiu sensed that something was amiss. He must have done something wrong. His body started to lose control and the space around him began to revolve violently. Despite the fact that he was at the seventh-stage Qi Refinement realm, he was thrown off by this revolution, which caused him to m against the walls of the hall repeatedly. Waves of bone-shattering sounds were heard as blood sttered everywhere. Di Jiu could only rely on his willpower to retain part of his consciousness. Meanwhile, the jade coffin in the center of the hall was thrown off and the woman was flung out of the coffin and mmed against the walls repeatedly. An extremely low-pitched sound exploded from a Defense Array in the deep recesses of the Fairy. Then, several res broke through the Defense Array, tearing a terrifyingly massive ck hole in the space outside the array. The green, which had been Earth¡¯s neighbor for many years, broke through its original bindings and entered the massive ck hole. The ck hole recovered slowly after the Fairy disappeared into it. The Sr System returned to its original state and the Fairy, which had appeared suddenly, disappeared just as suddenly. ... Everyone on the Fairy felt the start to vibrate violently, as if it was about to disintegrate at any moment. The only thing anyone could do was find a tree or some other fixed object to hug tightly. After an unknown period of time, the woman who had been flung out of the jade coffin finally grabbed hold of a stone pir and took a tablet out of a ring. As she made some hand seals, the violent revolution of the hall finally started to slow down gradually until it eventually stoppedpletely. The beautiful woman walked up to Di Jiu angrily. Di Jiu, who had been unconscious for a long time, was bleeding from the corner of his mouth. Even though she was not using a Spiritual Force, the woman could see that Di Jiu¡¯s bones were fragmented and his meridians were ruptured and scattered in all directions. At first, she had wanted to p and pulverize Di Jiu, yet when she saw his state, she sighed and murmured, ¡°I suppose I woke up earlier because of you. I will wait for a reasonable amount of time before I throw you on a and leave you to defend yourself... Hey, why are the people from the test trial still here?¡± As she came back to her senses, the woman¡¯s Spiritual Force swept around. The people who had travelled to this in search of the Refinement Tablet and conquered the had been dead for a long time. The nobodies who participated in the test trial belonged to a different group of people with inferior cultivation levels. This was not right. A stronger group of nobodies had participated in the test trial before this group. The woman¡¯s Spiritual Force swept across the cave abodes belonging to the cultivators who had yet to reach the Foundation Establishment. What was going on? How many years had she been asleep for? The woman quickly pushed these thoughts aside with a frown. Then, she wiped off the bloodstains at the edge of her mouth, walked over to the jade coffin and lifted her hand to touch it. The Lan Family had sacrificed too much for this. Back in the day, this had belonged to her mother. However, her mother had met her doom there. That day, Lan Ru would reim this on her mother¡¯s behalf. The Big Dipper would have nothing to do with any outsiders from now on. Chapter 95 - The Son-In-Law Living With His In-Laws

Chapter 95: The Son-In-Law Living With His In-Laws

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lan Ru did not conquer the Big Dipper immediately. She was not cruel and bloodthirsty after all. Other than the fe in the Big Dipper Pce, whose bones and meridians had been shattered, there were at least a couple thousand people involved in the test trial. She would only allow certain demon beasts to live on her. She did not want strangers living there. However, throwing people with low cultivation levels into that vast, expansive space would only cause them to turn to dust before they disappearedpletely. Three dayster, Lan Ru¡¯s Spiritual Force sensed an azure Star Continent. She immediately lifted all the people on the Big Dipper and conquered the without hesitation. As she approached the azure, the pressure of the Law of the Universe grew. Given her current strength, she was obviously unable to enter the. However, this was not what Lan Ru wanted. She casually carried the few thousand test trial cultivators like dumplings before she threw them into the various corners of the Star Continent. Everyone who was thrown on this newnd, including Yu Jie and Ceng Beizi, looked at the sky in a daze. When the Fairy Square had been invaded by the frenzied demon beasts, they had escaped into the Fairy. After hiding on the Fairy for about a year, almost everyone¡¯s strength had increased multifold. Anyone unable to adapt had been eliminated ording to the Law of the Jungle. Everyone had originally thought that this would be their life from now on. They would only be able to return to Earth when they got stronger. A few days earlier, the Fairy had started to revolve and quake, so they¡¯d had to search for ces to hide. Not too long ago, a gentle force had carried them away from the Fairy and set them down on a foreignnd like dumplings. Were they still on the Fairy? ... After throwing everyone on this foreign continent, Lan Ru¡¯s gazended on Di Jiu, who was still unconscious. This had made things difficult for her. If she didn¡¯t despise massacring people in cold blood, she would have killed Di Jiu ages ago. However, she had woken up ahead of time because of him, so she had decided to spare his life. Despite her decision, given the circumstances, Di Jiu would still get killed if she threw him onto the Star Continent just like everybody else. It was evident at first nce that all his bones and meridians had been shattered, so it would be a miracle if he survived a fall on the Star Continent in his condition. As she stood in the outer area of the azure continent, Lan Ru felt the increasing pressure of the force of thews exerted on her, even though she had repressed her cultivation. She decided to give Di Jiu 30 more seconds. If she did not find a ce where he could live within that time frame, she would just casually throw him onto the Star Continent. This group of low-level cultivators of unknown origin had already wasted too much of her time. 30 secondster, Lan Ru¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on a gigantic group of courtyards filled withnterns and colorful lights. It was obvious that this ce was a wedding venue. A young man with a gloomy expression was pacing back and forth anxiously in one of the courtyards. A manservant in blue stood by the entrance of the courtyard. ¡°Qi Ting, help me think of something. Quickly! The Jing Family¡¯s sedan chair will being by shortly to pick me up.¡± The young man turned around in circles. Unable to think of anything, he eventually asked the manservant in blue for help. ¡°I have an idea, Young Master,¡± the manservant in blue, whose name was Qi Ting, said with a chuckle. ¡°Come on, tell me!¡± the young man said anxiously before grabbing the manservant. Qi Ting lowered his voice. ¡°You could find someone to rece you. When that group of people leaves, you could also leave the family in secret.¡± The young man frowned and said, ¡°But where would I find someone that looks like me?¡± ¡°Why would you need to, Young Master?¡± Qi Ting said hurriedly. ¡°That ugly woman has never seen you before. Plus, no one will check when you get in the sedan chair. The moment all the rites arepleted and the sky darkens, the newlyweds will enter the nuptial chamber and be covered with a nket in bed, so no one will be able to change anything anymore.¡± ¡°If the Jing Family finds out, they will not take this lying down. My position in the Zhong Family is not that high, so this whole matter...¡± Before the young man could finish his sentence, Qi Ting chuckled. ¡°Given your qualifications, if you leave the family in secret, you will surely be able to join an immortal sect. Once you do, the Jing Family won¡¯t be able to do anything, no matter how powerful it is.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right...¡± The young man clenched his fist. He had always wanted to join an immortal sect, but his position in the Zhong Family was too low, so he had never gotten such an opportunity. If he left the Zhong Family in secret, then he should be able to join an immortal sect easily. His qualifications had already been verified by an immortal cultivator passing by the area. Of course, that immortal cultivator had also said that many other members of the Zhong Family would qualify as well. Why would that matter, though? ¡°Where could we find such a person right now? Is there even enough time?¡± The young man felt his future get increasingly brighter. He could potentially be an immortal cultivator like the ones he read about in stories, who stepped on flying swords. He suddenly got a little excited. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Qi Ting said slowly. ¡°The Zhong Family caught a thief yesterday and beat him up mercilessly. He should be locked up as we speak. I could easily take him out by using a few silver coins...¡± ... Lan Ru drew back her Spiritual Force, grabbed Di Jiu and said softly, ¡°The Jing Family is not bad. They could give you a stable life.¡± As soon as she said this, she casually inserted a piece of information in Di Jiu¡¯s memory. Then, she pped Di Jiu¡¯s broken bones a few times and threw him into the Zhong Family¡¯s dungeon before throwing the original thief out. However, something seemed to be amiss. While she was throwing Di Jiu down, Lan Ru frowned. When she had inserted somenguage information in his memory, she had sensed a mysterious aura of the Laws in his Purple Pce. As the pressure of the surrounding Laws increased, Lan Ru let out a sigh. She must have slept deeply for too long, which had resulted in this illusion. How could a nobody possibly carry the mysterious, esoteric aura of the Laws? As she thought about this, she moved away and disappeared into the vast, expansive universe. ... Di Jiu woke up with a jolt. Just as his Spiritual Force was about to scan his surroundings, a wave of pain was transmitted from his Spiritual Sea. He was unable to use his Spiritual Force. Soon, he discovered that all his meridians were shattered, while most of his broken bones had been healed. Di Jiu was not concerned about healing his broken bones, as ever since he had acquired the gray stone with the golden lightning, he had also acquired a strong self-healing ability. He was only worried about his shattered meridians and whether they could still heal. This was not right. He was supposed to still be in the Fairy¡¯s Big Dipper Pce. Why was he here instead? Di Jiu quickly realized that he was inside a sedan chair. When he looked out of the slit, he discovered that this was indeed a sedan chair. His heart sank when he saw the lively crowd outside. Wasn¡¯t this the ritual a son-inw moving in with his wife¡¯s family had to go through? Back at the Ji Nation, Di Jiu had watched this spectacle many times. Was he on the Fairy? Due to a misjudgment, he had activated the killing array engravings inside the Big Dipper Pce... When the sedan chair stopped, Di Jiu turned his attention to what was in front of him. On his head was a tassel crown, a hat typically used by emperors in ancient China, which was decorated with strings of golden tassels that dangled at the front and back. The hanging golden tassels hid Di Jiu¡¯s face. Other than that, he was also wearing a matching gown and belt. ¡°The auspicious hour has finallye. The couple will now bow before Heaven, Earth and their parents...¡± Di Jiu was helped out of the sedan chair and asked to perform a series ofplicated rites. If he had possessed his past strength, he would have immediately removed the tassel crown and turned to leave. However, his current self was unable to do anything. He immediately started to wonder how he had gotten there. Where was this ce? Was he still on the Fairy? After suffering through the rites for an unknown period of time, Di Jiu was eventually sent to a room filled with a faint fragrance. When he sensed that there was only a woman inside the room, he lifted his hand, removed the tassel crown and threw it aside. He immediately felt more rxed when the tassel crown was no longer obstructing his eyes. Then, he started to size up the woman sitting across from him. There were no essories on her head, which was unusual for a woman who had just gotten married. The woman¡¯s face was covered in scars, and she was missing a portion of her left ear. Even her lower lip had been cut off a little. Di Jiu¡¯s first impression of her was that she was ugly. The woman did not seem to mind that he was sizing her up. She calmly waited for Di Jiu to stop looking before she said slowly, ¡°You were captured for stealing something from Zhong Hetian, yet you dared rece Zhong Hetian so you could marry into the Jing Family?¡± Her voice was surprisingly clear and pleasing to the ears. ¡°What?¡± Di Jiu looked at the ugly woman in astonishment. He had stolen something? And what was this nonsense about him recing a member of the Zhong Family to marry into the Jing Family? How could he even understand what this woman was saying? Thisnguage had not been included in thenguage jade slip. The ugly woman, who sensed that Di Jiu¡¯s surprise was genuine, added in a calm tone, ¡°Looks like you really don¡¯t know anything. The person who was supposed to enter my family as a son-inw was Zhong Hetian. He must have thought that I was too ugly and found someone to rece him. You stole something from the Zhong Family yesterday and got caught. Zhong Hetian let you enter my family as a son-inw in his stead.¡± Di Jiu now understood. It made sense that Zhong Hetian would be unwilling to marry this ugly woman. What he did not understand was how he had ended up being a locked-up thief. He also suspected that he had left the Fairy. ¡°In three days, I will leave the Jing Family to take a test set by an immortal sect. You can stay here with me until then. In three days, I will take you away from the Jing Family and let you go wherever you want,¡± said the ugly woman, who did not seem bothered by Di Jiu¡¯s silence. Chapter 96 - Joining An Immortal Sect

Chapter 96: Joining An Immortal Sect

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°How can we join an immortal sect?¡± Di Jiu knew all about this. In the Cultivation World, when cultivation sects were recruiting disciples, they would open their sects to the public. Any ordinary disciples who wished to enter a cultivation sect had to pass a test. Only the disciples who were chosen were considered sessful. The ugly woman nced at Di Jiu coolly as she exined, ¡°Many immortal sects in the northern province are currently recruiting. The entire northern province will be participating. Otherwise, I would not have been able to take you away from here.¡± It made sense that amoner like Di Jiu would not know about immortal sect recruitment. The woman was telling the truth. If the northern province¡¯s immortal sects had not been recruiting, she would have had no reason or excuse to leave her family. Even if she did leave though, she could not let Di Jiu leave without prior consent. The woman found Zhong Hetian¡¯s small trickughable. Di Jiu could guess what had put them in this predicament. Zhong Hetian, who had been supposed to enter the Jing Family as a son-inw by marrying this ugly woman, had not wanted to, so he had found a recement instead. His failed attempt to escape obviously did not bother the ugly woman, which implied that she had not taken this marriage seriously either. Fortunately, the woman had a kind heart. She did not me Di Jiu and was even prepared to let him go as soon as they left the Jing Family three dayster. Di Jiu had a vague idea about how he had reached the Zhong Family and been used as a recement by Zhong Hetian. Back when he had used the kitchen knife to break through the killing array engravings on the pirs of the Big Dipper Pce, he had heard the woman in the jade coffin shout at him to stop. However, he had been unable to do so at the time. The woman in the jade coffin had been sleeping deeply for an unknown number of years, so the fact that she had been able to wake up implied that she was an extremely powerful being. This was most likely her doing. Di Jiu was definitely not on the Fairy, yet to his knowledge, the best way to travel from one to another was teleportation. Perhaps that woman had performed a unidirectional teleportation and teleported him to the Zhong Family by ident. In the end, the Zhong Family had mistaken him for a thief. Although Di Jiu was a level-four Array Great-Master, he had not been exposed to the true Cultivation World. If he had really experienced a unidirectional teleportation, given his cultivation level andck of protection, there was a 90 percent chance that he would have been fragmented by space. ¡°Thank you for not exposing me. My name is Di Jiu.¡± As soon as Di Jiu understood what was going on, he quickly bowed with cupped fists and thanked the woman. ¡°It was nothing,¡± the ugly woman said calmly. ¡°You actually helped me too. If Zhong Hetian had been here instead of you, things would have been more difficult for me.¡± As expected, the ugly woman shared the same mindset as Zhong Hetian. She had been just as unwilling to marry him. ¡°How may I address you?¡± Di Jiu asked hurriedly. ¡°I am Jing Moshuang.¡± Afraid that Di Jiu would fail to understand, the woman exined, ¡°Shuang means ¡®pair¡¯, not ¡®snow¡¯ as in the phrase ¡®a world covered in snow and ice¡¯.¡± ¡°I need to ask you a favor, Sister Shuang. Could you take me to the immortal sect so I can take a look?¡± Di Jiu did not understand why Jing Moshuang had exined what ¡®shuang¡¯ meant, but he was not concerned about it. He was more concerned about whether he would be able to visit an immortal sect, regardless of where he was. Based on his understanding of the Cultivation World, if one did not enter an immortal sect, they could only be an Itinerant Cultivator. In the entire history of cultivation, the majority of Itinerant Cultivators had not been able to aplish much, barring a few exceptional Itinerant Cultivators who hade across huge opportunities. ¡°You wish to visit the immortal sect?¡± Jing Moshuang looked at Di Jiu questioningly. Di Jiu rubbed his hands together in embarrassment. ¡°Yes, I would like to try my luck. If that is impossible, then I shall see what I can do.¡± Jing Moshuang, who was a straightforward person, stood up and said, ¡°Alright, we will go our separate ways when we reach the immortal sect¡¯s square. You can call me by my name instead of calling me Sister Shuang.¡± As he watched Jing Moshuang stand up, Di Jiu sighed silently. She had the best female figure he had ever seen. Even ordinary clothesplimented her perfect proportions. Zhen Man, who Di Jiu had been obsessed with in the past, could not evenpare to her. She had such a perfect figure, yet the heavens had cursed her. Thanks to his medical skills, Di Jiu could naturally tell that someone had destroyed Jing Moshuang¡¯s face. Poison had obviously been used to corrode her skin. However, despite his medical expertise, Di Jiu could not help Jing Moshuang recover her original appearance. Although he was technically able to, he did not possess the necessary medicinal herbs. He had once read in a book that a medicinal herb known as the Buddha Rue Fruit could bebined with several other herbs to form a medicine. When applied evenly on the face, that medicine could remove any scars. However, Di Jiu had never actually seen this herb in real life. ¡°You can sleep on the bed. I will rest on the other side of the room,¡± Jing Moshuang said before she lifted her hand and pressed a button. A screen was automatically pulled down. Jing Moshuang walked around the screen and made no more sounds. This woman has a good self-cultivation, Di Jiu thought silently. Given his current position, it was impressive enough that she would want to take him away. She obviously did not view or treat Di Jiu as an inferior human being. She had even offered him the bed. Di Jiu tried practising for a while, yet his meridians were shattered and thus unable toplete a Qi Cirction. In the end, he sighed. It seemed like his body needed to heal before he could do anything else. Three days passed by in a sh. During those three days, Jing Moshuang and Di Jiu did not leave the newlywed courtyard. Jing Moshuang was a person of few words. Other than the few sentences she had exchanged with Di Jiu on the night of their wedding, they had not said a word to each other. Most people would consider this a sign that the newlyweds were really close. Only Di Jiu knew that he had done nothing but try to heal his broken meridians for three days straight. Di Jiu was pleased when his meridians finally started to heal three dayster. This was a self-healing process that had nothing to do with his other attempts. The gray stone was indeed a heaven-defying object. Even broken meridians did not need any treatment in order to self-heal. As a medical grandmaster, Di Jiu knew very well the difficulties of trying to heal meridians. Three dayster, Jing Moshuang told him that she would be leaving for a while. Di Jiu did not know what methods she used, but when she came back, she took him and left her family. Di Jiu had been worried that someone would realize that he was not Zhong Hetian, but he soon discovered that he had been worrying too much. When Jing Moshuang left, no one came to see her off or check on him. It seemed as though the extravagantly lively wedding that had taken ce a few days earlier had not been hers. ... As soon as they left the Jing Family home far behind them, Di Jiu finally rxed. When he and Jing Moshuang boarded a beast carriage, he could not help but ask, ¡°Where will the Immortal Sect Test take ce? How long do we still have to travel for?¡± Before Jing Moshuang could reply this time, a slighter older man on the beast carriage answered, ¡°The northern province¡¯s Immortal Sect Test will take ce in the Lonely River City. It will take us a day to get there by beast carriage.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that the test used to be held in the Deste City in the past. If it had been taking ce in the Deste City again, we would have needed to leave a month earlier in order to get there in time,¡± someone else added in agreement. As this group of people sat together, their topic of conversation revolved around the recruitment of the immortal sects. Di Jiu learned quite a few useful things as he listened. He now knew that more than 10 immortal sects would being to the Lonely River City, including tworge-scale sects. The beast carriage Di Jiu was in reached the Lonely River City at twilight. Despite the dark sky above it, the Lonely River City looked very lively. The various lights made the entire city look like it had just woken up. Every street was crowded with people, and every store seemed to be bustling with business. Under the light of the beast carriage, Jing Moshuang took out a ck money pouch and gave it to Di Jiu. ¡°Let¡¯s go our own ways now,¡± she said. ¡°The Immortal Sect Test willst three days. I wish you good luck in joining a sect.¡± Di Jiu, who was penniless, had been wondering where he would get some money, when Jing Moshuang gave him the money pouch. He took it without any courtesy. ¡°Thank you, Moshuang. Good luck to you too.¡± Thanks to what he had heard during the beast carriage ride, as well as his own knowledge, Di Jiu was not worried about joining an immortal sect. When an immortal sect recruited, what they cared about the most was the quality of the recruits¡¯ Spirit Roots. Ever since he had obtained the gray stone, Di Jiu believed that his Spirit Roots had be very good. Otherwise, his cultivation speed would not have been so fast. Jing Moshuang stopped speaking, squeezed swiftly into the crowd and disappeared quickly. Chapter 97 - Testing Spirit Roots

Chapter 97: Testing Spirit Roots

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu looked inside the money pouch Jing Moshuang had given him. It contained 10 silver coins and several dozens of copper coins. Di Jiu was familiar with using gold, silver and copper coins. Although the Ji Nation was very technologically advanced, its residents still used golden coins and silver coins along with paper notes. Di Jiu had originally thought that this amount of money wouldst him a few days. When he started to search for an inn to stay at, however, he realized that the amount of money he had was insufficient. The worst inn in Lonely River City charged one silver coin for a night¡¯s stay, and meals cost additional money. Any slightly better inns charged at least five silver coins per night. However, money was not the only issue. Actually, there were no more vacant rooms avable at any of the inns in Lonely River City. All the inns were fully upied. Left with no other choice, Di Jiu went to the Immortal Ascension Square. He was prepared to stay temporarily at the edge of the square. The Immortal Ascension Square had originally been named the Lonely River Square. However, now that Lonely River City was hosting the immortal sect recruitment, the square¡¯s name had been changed to Immortal Ascension Square. The square had also undergone an expansion, so it was nowrger than its original size by more than 10 times. When he arrived at the square, Di Jiu realized that there were many other people without amodation. It was prohibited to spend the night at the center of the square, so a lot of people had set up simple tents at the edge of the square. Di Jiu was only nning to stay for one night, so he wanted to find a ce with slightly less people at the edge of the square. Before his meridians had been shattered, he had asionally cultivated for more than two weeks at a time, so finding a ce to spend the night was not a big deal for him. However, after searching for a long time, he failed to find a suitable spot. He had arrived at the square toote. ¡°You will not be able to find a spot now, Big Brother. I came here four hours early. Why don¡¯t you sit beside me for the night?¡± a slightly grave voice called out. Di Jiu stopped. He saw a spotted ck mat of unknown origin that looked quite dirty. Sitting on the mat was a burly man of great stature. When he saw Di Jiu look at him, he rubbed his short hair in embarrassment. He was the one who had called out. Beside this burly man was an empty spot. Although it was not big, it was big enough for Di Jiu to spend the night. ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± Di Jiu walked up to the burly man and sat down. The burly man quickly took out a small mat that looked even filthier from the oilcloth bag by his side. ¡°You sit on my mat, Big Brother. I have another one here,¡± he said. Di Jiu waved his hand hurriedly. ¡°No need. I¡¯m alright.¡± To be honest, the blue stone b he was sitting on was much cleaner than the burly man¡¯s mat. Di Jiu, who was afraid that the burly man would insist enthusiastically on giving him the mat, asked hurriedly, ¡°You arrived four hours early to get this small space?¡± ¡°No, no. I was originally upying that spot, but I gave it up and moved here.¡± The burly man pointed at a spot not far away. That spot, which was evidently more spacious than his new one, was currently upied by two young men. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Even if you gave that spot to someone else, weren¡¯t there more spots close by?¡± asked Di Jiu questioningly. The burly man rubbed his head again and said, ¡°I gave up my spot a few more times before I ended up here.¡± Di Jiu was speechless. This burly man had to be given a trophy for helping others out. It was exactly because he enjoyed helping others that Di Jiu had obtained a spot himself. When he saw that Di Jiu could still not quite understand his actions, the burly manughed kindly. ¡°My mother told me to be modest and courteous whenever I go out.¡± Di Jiu, who was not familiar with the burly man, could only say, ¡°Your mother was right, but you still shouldn¡¯t give away what belongs to you so easily.¡± He could see that the burly man was kind-hearted. Thanks to his experiences, Di Jiu knew that, while people should be kind, they should also be careful whom they showed kindness. For example, the burly man had ended up at this corner because he had kindly given up several spots. Not everyone was grateful, and a lot of people probably believed that he had been supposed to do this. ¡°Yes, yes, Big Brother. My name is Geng Jihua. What¡¯s yours?¡± Geng Jihua, who had a pleasant personality, did not think that Di Jiu was wrong. ¡°I¡¯m Di Jiu.¡± Di Jiu was curious about Geng Jihua¡¯s name. Although he was a burly man, his name actually contained the word ¡®flower¡¯. Geng Jihua was a chatterbox. Without having to ask, Di Jiu soon found out that he came from a faraway vige. He hade to Lonely River City after identally hearing that the Immortal Sect Test would be happening there. It had taken him six months to reach his destination. Di Jiu did not learn much from his conversation with Geng Jihua. Geng Jihua came from a remote vige, so he did not know much about the power structure of the continent or the rise and fall of the dynasties. When it came to information on the immortal sects, Di Jiu probably knew more than him. ... The night passed quickly. Di Jiu had only shut his eyes for a short while, when his surroundings became lively once more. He quickly opened his eyes, only to see that Geng Jihua had already put away his mat and was looking excitedly at the various immortal sects entering the square. When he realized that Di Jiu was awake, he hurriedly took out a canteen and passed it to him. ¡°Use this to wash your face, Brother Jiu,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that when an immortal sect is recruiting, one must be clean and tidy.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Di Jiu wiped his face and adjusted his clothes a little. Then, he followed Geng Jihua onto the square. ¡°I don¡¯t know which sect is the best, Big Brother.¡± As he looked at the row of sect emblems, Geng Jihua rubbed his hands together. His eyes were filled with longing. Di Jiu was not so sure himself, so all he could say was, ¡°I¡¯m just like you. I don¡¯t know which sects are bigger-scale or smaller-scale. I suppose that the sect that upies the most space should be the biggest.¡± A voice beside him answered for him, ¡°This time, all top-notch sects of the northern province are here. The True Li 1 Sword Sect, the Cloud Seed Sect and the Thunder Feather Sect are all top-notch sects. The Tumultuous Sea Sect, the Gxy Sect, the Myriad Dharma Pce and the zing True Valley are all second-rate sects. The rest are third- and fourth-rate sects.¡± Di Jiu looked over. The True Li Sword Sect, the Cloud Seed Sect and the Thunder Feather Sect were indeed the sects that upied the most space and gave off the most extravagant vibe. ¡°Let¡¯s line up, Brother Jiu,¡± said Geng Jihua eagerly when he saw that many people had already started queuing up to wait for their turn to be tested. Di Jiu, who also wanted to know the rank of his mutated Spirit Root, said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll start with the True Li Sword Sect.¡± The line before the True Li Sword Sect was the longest, so it seemed like the True Li Sword Sect was the biggest sect. Although there were many people participating in this Immortal Sect Ascension, Di Jiu noticed that the testing speed was very fast. Everyone simply had to stand on an apparatus and ce both hands on the two indents. The back of the apparatus would let out light beams. If there was one light beam, the person being tested had a single Spirit Root. This reasoning also applied to double, triple and quadruple Spirit Roots, which produced the corresponding number of light beams. After observing the process for a while, Di Jiu concluded which standards the immortal sects used to recruit their disciples. The True Li Sword Sect recruited geniuses with pure Wood Spirit Root [2. ording to Wu Xing, the Five Elements include metal, wood, water, fire and earth]. A single Spirit Root would produce an eye-catching green light beam more than three meters tall. However, not all single Spirit Roots were good. If the light beam¡¯s color contained any impurities, the candidate would not get recruited. A double-Spirit-Root candidate whose red light beam was less than a meter tall and earth yellow light beam was more than three meters tall, was deemed a genius and was eventually recruited because of his earth yellow light beam, which contained no impurities. Some people with triple Spirit Roots were also recruited. All these disciples had one thing inmon: one of their light beams stood out by reaching at least 1.5 meters. The color of the light beam also had to be pure, so it had to include zero impurities. Only one person with quadruple Spirit Roots was recruited. Although Di Jiu had seen a few people with quintuple Spirit Roots, none of them was chosen. ¡°It¡¯s my turn now, Brother Jiu!¡± Geng Jihua informed Di Jiu excitedly when he realized that the people in front of them were done getting tested. Then, he took a few steps forward and reached the front of the testing area of the True Li Sword Sect. ¡°I wish you all the best.¡± Even though Di Jiu knew that this was meaningless, he still wished Geng Jihua good luck. Geng Jihua walked up to the apparatus and ced both hands on the indents. A blue light beam with some spots of different colors shot out, reaching a height of over two meters. Di Jiu stared in astonishment at the blue light beam behind Geng Jihua. This was the first time since the testing had started that he had seen a blue light, even though he had already watched at least 200 people get tested. ¡°A mutated Thunder Spirit Root... Unfortunately, this Spirit Root is filled with impurities. If it wasn¡¯t, you could have be the greatest genius around here...¡± The cultivator helping Geng Jihua with his test shook his head, gesturing for him to get down from the apparatus before he added, ¡°You failed. Next!¡± Chapter 98 - An Extraordinary Spirit Root

Chapter 98: An Extraordinary Spirit Root

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When he saw the sorrowful look on Geng Jihua¡¯s face, Di Jiu patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are still many other sects. You wait for me. I will get tested first and thene with you to check out the other sects.¡± Geng Jihua, who finally came back to his senses, nodded without saying a word. Di Jiu sighed. Before he could speak, he heard the cultivator of the True Li Sword Sect, who was responsible for the test, say, ¡°Hurry up, you should just be worrying about yourself.¡± Di Jiu knew that the man was a bit unhappy, not only because he was moving slow, but also because he had actually suggested seeing other sects in front of the True Li Sword Sect. Regardless of his Spirit Root potential, Di Jiu naturally needed to get tested first. He walked up to the dharma treasure instrument to measure his Spirit Roots and ced his hands on it. A clear ck light beam rose straight up to the top. The test cultivator suspected that if the dharma treasure had not been only about two feet, the ck light beam would have rushed up even higher. The light beam behind Di Jiu could be seen clearly. The test cultivator looked at it in shock. A ck light beam? What kind of Spirit Root was this? No one in the True Li Sword Sect, or even the entire pr night maind, had ever heard of a Spirit Root that produced a ck light beam. As the test cultivator tried to call the elders, the ck light beam began to fade until it disappearedpletely. ¡°That was a Copsing Spirit Root!¡± a cultivator responsible for recruiting disciples called out. ¡°What is a Copsing Spirit Root?¡± someone asked. ¡°As soon as the Copsing Spirit Root absorbs Spirit Qi, the Spirit Qi copses,¡± a thick voice said. ¡°It can¡¯t be condensed, so it¡¯s transformed into a cultivation level instead.¡± As the voice spoke, a middle-aged man in a gray cultivator gown walked over. ¡°Deacon Ming.¡± Several cultivators responsible for recruiting disciples bowed quickly. The middle-aged man told Di Jiu, ¡°Get down. Then get back up and get tested again.¡± Di Jiu was a little confused. His qualifications were very good, so it would take him almost no time to attain the seventh-stage Qi Refinement realm. Based on the time necessary to advance ording to the cultivation jade slip, his cultivation speed was definitely fast. His qualifications were just as good. What was the meaning of the Copsing Spirit Root, though? ¡°Okay.¡± When he heard that the Deacon of the True Li Sword Sect would allow him to get tested again, Di Jiu got on the instrument without hesitation. As another ck light beam rose up to the sky, Di Jiu¡¯s eyes were fixed on the Deacon. If he said yes, Di Jiu would enter the True Li Sword Sect, one of the most prestigious sects. If the Deacon said no, then maybe he wouldn¡¯t be able to get into any of the sects. It was really a ck light beam. What kind of Spirit Root was this? The Deacon was just as confused. He had been cultivating for more than 100 years, yet he had never seen a ck light beam. There were only five kinds of roots, Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth, which were represented by gold, cyan, pale white, red and yellow respectively. The colors for variant Spirit Roots, such as Wind, Thunder, and Ice, were gray, blue, and snow white. That day was really an eye-opener. Soon, he noticed that the ck light beam behind Di Jiu started to copse, just like it had during the first test. Usually, the light beam would not copse while the tester was still testing the dharma treasure. If it did, then it was a Copsing Spirit Root. No matter how fast a Copsing Spirit Root absorbed Spirit Qi, it would eventually copse, thus making it impossible for the Spirit Qi to be converted into a cultivation level. Even if one worked harder and slower, 90% of the Spirit Qi absorbed would still copse every time. Deacon Ming signalled for Di Jiu to put down the dharma treasure and said, ¡°Your Spirit Root is too mottled, which is what causes it to turn ck. You also use a Copsing Spirit Root, so you have obviously failed the test.¡± Di Jiu put down the dharma treasure, but did not try to defend himself. If he did not have a ck Spirit Root, he would have told the deacon that he could cultivate by himself very fast. Could a ck Spirit Root allow one to cultivate? What if the other party saw his Spiritual Sea? His Spiritual Sea was where his secrets were kept. Even Di Jiu was confused as to why his Spirit Root was ck. ¡°Let¡¯s go visit another sect, Brother Jiu.¡± Geng Jihua, whose mood had improved a lot, walked over. ¡°Alright, I will try another sect with you.¡± Di Jiu did not intend to have another test. If he wanted to enter an immortal sect, he had to first figure out why his Spirit Root color was ck. He didn¡¯t care about having a Copsing Spirit Root, because he knew that he actually did not. He could absorb Spirit Qi without wasting any of it. Di Jiu apanied Geng Jihua to the Thunder Feather Sect, the Tumultuous Sea Sect, the Myriad Dharma Pce, and the Numinous Luo Gate. Almost all the sects told Geng Jihua the same thing. His variant Spirit Root was too mottled, so he did not qualify. When all this hustle was over, Geng Jihua looked down in disappointment. He knew that he had no chance. ¡°There are two more sects. If they don¡¯t ept you, then we¡¯ll find another way.¡± Di Jiu decided that if Geng Jihua did not pass the test, he would teach him the Major Conduit Internal Records so that they could cultivate together. Geng Jihua still had a Spirit Root, even though its impurities would cause it to cultivate slower. ¡°Have you passed the test, Moshuang?¡± Di Jiu took Geng Jihua to the Gxy Sect¡¯s test area, where they came across Jing Moshuang. Jing Moshuang was standing in the garrison of the Gxy Sect, so she had apparently passed the test. Jing Moshuang sighed as she walked on the first two steps and said, ¡°Yes...¡± She did not know what to say. Her triple Spirit Roots were not good, but she fortunately had one pure Spirit Root, so she had been epted by the Gxy Sect as an outer sect disciple. Unlike Di Jiu and Geng Jihua, before she hade to the square to find a sect, she had already known that she possessed a triple Spirit Root and a prominent Water Spirit Root. One of her triple Spirit Roots was pure, so it had not been difficult for her to enter an immortal sect. She had already chosen the Gxy Sect beforehand. Most people who knew their spiritual status chose a sect in advance, just like Jing Moshuang. Di Jiu and Geng Jihua were like headless flies. They¡¯d had no prior ns, which made it obvious that they were rookies who did not understand how immortal sects worked. Jing Moshuang stood there and watched as Di Jiu and Geng Jihua underwent a round of tests on the square. ¡°Di Jiu, would you like me to help you negotiate so both of you are allowed into the Gxy Sect as misceneous disciples?¡± Jing Moshuang said, feeling a little embarrassed deep down. She was unsure whether an outer sect disciple like her would be able to persuade the sect to allow Di Jiu and Geng Jihua in as misceneous disciples. Di Jiu was only an acquaintance anyway. ¡°Ha ha...¡± Before Di Jiu could answer, a heartyughter was heard. ¡°Do you know these two, Moshuang? I am the master... What is your name?¡± The heartyughter belonged to an elegant old man who stood like a schr instead of a cultivator. ¡°I am Di Jiu. This is Geng Jihua,¡± Di Jiu said quickly. ¡°Okay, okay...¡± the elegant man said repeatedly before he turned and told the cultivator who recruited disciples, ¡°Di Jiu and Geng Jihua are acquainted with Moshuang, so they will be recruited as outer sect disciples, alright?¡± ¡°Yes, Elder Yu.¡± Although the cultivator did not understand, he still stood up quickly and bowed. Elder Yu nodded at Di Jiu and Geng Jihua before he turned around and left. He was very happy deep down, as he¡¯d had his eye on them for very long. The two of them had visited all the sects on the square before approaching the Gxy Sect, so he had been really worried that some other sect would recruit them. The other sects had thought that Di Jiu had a Copsing Spirit Root, while Geng Jihua had an impure root. However, Yu Jingyan did not agree. Although he did not know what type of Spirit Root was ck, it certainly was not an ordinary root. Plus, he had seen a Copsing Spirit Root before, so he knew that it did not copse the way Di Jiu¡¯s did. Geng Jihua¡¯s Thunder Spirit Root might be impure, but its impurity was not that bad. He was sure that his Spirit Root was actually the best on the square. ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Moshuang,¡± Di Jiu told Jing Moshuang quickly. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid that Jihua and I would not even have qualified as outer sect disciples.¡± Although he thanked Jing Moshuang, deep down Di Jiu was very suspicious. He did not understand how Jing Moshuang, who had just joined the Gxy Sect, could influence an elder to recruit him and Jihua as outer sect disciples. Jing Moshuang waved her hand quickly and said, ¡°It was your sincerity that moved the elder. He made an exception by letting you two join the sect. This had little to do with me.¡± Jing Moshuang was very intelligent, so she was sure that Di Jiu and Jihua had not joined the Gxy Sect because of her. Every slot in this immortal sect was very valuable, so no one would have added two outer sect disciples just because of her. Not when she was also a neer. ¡°We finally joined an immortal sect, Brother Jiu!¡± After registering with the cultivator that recruited disciples, Geng Jihua grabbed Di Jiu excitedly. His whole body was shaking. He could not believe that he had actually be a disciple of an immortal sect. In the past, even beginners had used to look down on him in his vige. Actually, even his own brother and sister had looked down on him. Di Jiu was just as relieved. He had sessfully entered a cultivation sect! Chapter 99 - Joining The Galaxy Sect

Chapter 99: Joining The Gxy Sect

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Because of the doubts in his heart, Di Jiu believed that after he and Geng Jihua joined the sect, Elder Yu would definitelye to see them again. When he did, Di Jiu would find out why he had decided to take them in. What puzzled Di Jiu was that three days after the immortal sect recruitment had ended, he still had not seen Elder Yu. When Geng Jihua boarded the huge immortal dharma ship, he started touching everything excitedly. Even though Di Jiu had been focused on finding Elder Yu, he had not seen the old man again by the time the ship took off. The speed of the immortal ship was very fast. The ship would be flying for a day and a night before it stopped at a huge square. ¡°This ce really exists, Brother Jiu. It¡¯s like an immortalnd.¡± Geng Jihua, who was standing behind Di Jiu, saw the vast imperial gate and got excited again. He actually had been excited ever since they had joined the Gxy Sect a few days earlier. When the ship took off, he simply forced himself to sleep. Now that the ship was off, he could finally sleep well. Di Jiu had never seen a cultivation sect before, so although he was not as excited as Geng Jihua, he was still very impressed. As they left the wide square, the words ¡°The Gxy Sect¡± could be seen in the clouds. They looked magnificent. At the end of the square was a bluestone road a few feet wide that led to the three words. Di Jiu could not see the Gxy Sect yet, so he suspected that there was a protective array formation around it. To his knowledge, the Gxy Sect was amon sect, so this showed how huge the aura of a first-ss sect would be. An old male cultivator in deacon robes standing on the square told the person who had just disembarked, ¡°All the outer sect disciples follow me now.¡± When the crowd separated, Di Jiu noticed that the Gxy Sect had recruited at least 100 outer sect disciples. Although the square was rtively empty, he still did not see Elder Yu. Di Jiu couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He took a step forward and walked up to the cultivator who had tested his Spirit Root. ¡°Senior Brother, may I ask why Elder Yu isn¡¯t here?¡± he asked respectfully. He and Geng Jihua had been recruited by Elder Yu, so the fact that Elder Yu had not visited them yet naturally made Di Jiu anxious. ¡°Three days ago, Elder Yu received an urgent report, so he had to leave with the elders of the other major sects and go to the node,¡± the test cultivator said casually before he turned and left. As a Spirit Root tester, he hated cultivators with bad Spirit Roots like Di Jiu, who relied on their social rtions to enter a sect. If it wasn¡¯t for Elder Yu, he wouldn¡¯t even have bothered answering Di Jiu¡¯s question. Where was the node? Di Jiu wanted to ask, but when he saw the attitude of the test cultivator, he realized that it would be pointless to ask him anything. At the end of the square, below the words ¡®The Gxy Sect¡¯ was the bluestone road. The road didn¡¯t look long. Di Jiu and the others followed the deacon. They had to walk for half an hour before they entered the sect and reached the main hall. There were already a few cultivators inside the main hall. Although Di Jiu¡¯s meridians were damaged and his mental strength couldn¡¯t stretch out, he could still sense that every cultivator there was stronger than him. As soon as they entered the hall, Di Jiu felt numerous mental powers scan his body repeatedly. A male cultivator dressed in a brown robe took two steps forward and reached the group of disciples who had just entered. ¡°My name is Zheng Jinghui. I am the outer sect deacon, so I will be taking care of all your concerns. Wee to the Gxy Sect. Before I tell you the rules, I would like to congratte four disciples. Those lucky four will be epted as true disciples by the four peak masters of the Gxy Sect...¡± As the crowd started chattering, Di Jiu felt a bit confused. He had been asking questions for three days, yet it had been clear that all the disciples who had joined the Gxy Sect were outer sect disciples. How could there be any true disciples among them at this stage? ¡°Quieten down.¡± Zheng Jinghui snorted as he waited for everyone to be quiet. Then, he turned around and bowed before the four cultivators before saying, ¡°We are inviting the four peak masters to choose a disciple each.¡± The first person on the left was a man as thin as a bamboo pole. The man looked at the jade slip in his hand before he looked up and asked, ¡°Who is Fang Andu?¡± Di Jiu knew Fang Andu. He was the guy with the best Spirit Root at the Gxy Sect¡¯s recruitment event. He had a pure Fire Spirit Root. Fang Andu was not tall, and his skin was as fair as a woman¡¯s. When he heard his name, he immediately stepped forward happily and kneeled on the ground. ¡°Disciple Fang Andu. Nice to meet you, Master.¡± The thin, bamboo-like man nodded with satisfaction and led Fang Andu into the main hall. Everyone was jealous of Fang Andu, who was already leaving. When he went through that door, he would be a true disciple. Only a handful of disciples with special Spirit Roots got such an opportunity. The next person toe forward was a Dao nun with a long sword. Her eyes swept over the crowd before she said, ¡°Wei Shanshan. You will be my disciple from now on. I am He Lianfeng.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± A woman in a red dress ran out excitedly and fell to the ground. The third disciple, who was led away by He Mufeng, was Jin Chisheng, and the fourth one, who was epted as a disciple by He Shuifeng, was Ping Yao. It was just as Di Jiu had expected. Wei Shanshan, Jin Chisheng and Ping Yao all had double Spirit Roots, including one pure Spirit Root. After the four true disciples were led away, Zheng Jinghui said loudly, ¡°Everyone quieten down. Although those four disciples have better development prospects, you all still have a chance of bing inner sect disciples. It is not impossible for you to be true disciples of the Inner Peak, or even core disciples.¡± Everyone, regardless of whether they understood or not, was listening to Zheng Jinghui¡¯s words quietly. Zheng Jinghui then added out loud, ¡°However, this does not mean that you will be inner sect disciples as soon as you enter the Gxy Sect. ording to the rules of the Gxy Sect, no matter how good your roots are, if you have not been chosen as a true disciple the first time, then you can only be an outer sect disciple. If you can¡¯t attain the fourth-stage Qi Refinement realm in three years, you will automatically be a servant disciple or leave the sect.¡± Zheng Jinghui¡¯s words made the outer sect disciples who had not known the rules anxious. It seemed like they would not be able to rx even after entering the Gxy Sect. They hadn¡¯t known that they would need to attain the fourth-stage Qi Refinement realm in three years. Otherwise, they would have been way more nervous. ¡°All outer sect disciples need to build a foundation before they can apply to be inner sect disciples...¡± Di Jiu secretly thought that it would be really hard to be an inner sect disciple. In his opinion, building a foundation was not an easy task. His ancestors had left the Ji Nation to build a foundation without any idea where to go. It was not clear whether the foundation establishment had been sessful either. ¡°After bing an inner sect disciple, you can apply for an individual cave abode.¡± When Zheng Jinghui saw the rxed expression on everyone¡¯s faces, he said with a sneer, ¡°So far, only 50-60% of the people in the Gxy Sect have sessfully built a foundation. In other words, only five to six people from this group will be able to build a foundation.¡± His words were like a pot of cold water sshed on top of everyone¡¯s heads. ording to Zheng, if one excluded the four true disciples most likely to build a foundation, only two to three more people would sessfully build a foundation. Zheng Jinghui, who obviously did not care about everyone¡¯s feelings, said, ¡°The residences are allocated based on the quality of your Spirit Roots...¡± Zheng Jinghui kept talking for a long time before Di Jiu and Geng Jihua received the basic items for cultivation. They were given two sets of outer sect disciple robes, an identity card, a cultivation technique manual for Gxy Qi cultivation, and a low-grade dharma saber. The sight of the saber made Di Jiu miss his old kitchen knife, which must have been taken away by the woman back in the Big Dipper Pce. It would take him one month to get his first Spirit Stone. Plus, Spirit Stones could only be obtained through sect missions. Elder Yu was not there, so no one looked after them. Di Jiu and Geng Jihua were assigned to the worst areas reserved for outer sect disciples. Di Jiu did not care about his residence, as the aura there was still a lot better than on Earth. ¡°Can I stop by tomorrow morning, Brother Jiu?¡± Geng Jihua looked around his residence before immediately running over to Di Jiu¡¯s. Ever since they had joined the Gxy Sect, his excitement had not subsided. Di Jiu knew what Geng Jihua wanted. The next morning, they would be having their first outer sect disciple lesson, which would be an introduction on cultivation. ¡°I won¡¯t attend the lesson, but you go ahead. I have to rest for a few days. Please don¡¯t bother me for no reason while I rest,¡± Di Jiu said. He simply would not go. He had already attained the seventh-stage Qi Refinement realm, so he could nowplete a Qi cirction. When he had tried to run aplete Qi cirction with the Major Conduit Internal Records earlier, his meridian healing speed had increased several times. Therefore, the first thing Di Jiu would do now was skip ss so he could quickly restore his meridians and cultivation level. Chapter 100 - The Galaxy Art

Chapter 100: The Gxy Art

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Geng Jihua left, Di Jiu immediately closed the door and started to heal his meridians. Although he was a level-four Array Great-Master, he only possessed theoretical knowledge. He had no practical skills, which meant that he had yet to really set a Dharma Array. This, inbination with the fact that he had lost the capability to do so, meant that he had to close the door before doing anything else. As the Major Conduit Internal Records started toplete a Qi Cirction, Di Jiu felt the healing speed of his meridians increase. At this recovery rate, it would take him at most two more days before he recoveredpletely. Two hourster, as the Quintessential Essence started to fill up his dantian, Di Jiu suddenly remembered that he had obtained the Major Conduit Internal Records while he had been on Earth. The Gxy Sect was a real cultivation sect, so perhaps the effect of the Gxy Art would be better than that of the Major Conduit Internal Records. Both the Gxy Art and the Major Conduit Internal Records were Qi Refinement realm cultivation techniques. While Di Jiu could not find the subsequent cultivation techniques of the Major Conduit Internal Records, the Gxy Sect would definitely know all about the Gxy Art. Thus, so long as he managed to reach a higher cultivation realm, he would get the opportunity to obtain those subsequent cultivation techniques. If he could do that, then why keep cultivating by using the Major Conduit Internal Records? Di Jiu quickly stopped cultivating and took out the Gxy Art. ¡°Stars exist in the universe. Among the chaos a river is created. The revolution of the gxy helps the body upgrade... Cultivators who cultivate the Gxy Art experience the interlocking of the five elements and a nine-side reversion before they transform into immortals. The Dao of the gxy is split into three paths. The first path opens the spirit meridian, the second path opens the acupoint meridian, and the third path opens the gxy meridian...¡± When he read the first chapter of the Gxy Art, Di Jiu was dumbfounded. Although he understood what it was talking about, he had not expected that there would be three ways to cultivate the Gxy Art. The most conventional cultivation method was opening a spirit meridian, which resulted in the absorption of the Spirit Qi and thepletion of a Qi Cirction. The Spirit Qi in the meridian was then transformed into a Qi Cirction. After a Qi Cirction, the Spirit Qi absorbed would help along one¡¯s cultivation. It seemed like Di Jiu would have to attend the lesson the next day. Otherwise, he would not even be able to understand the first chapter. He had to give this a try. The method Di Jiu was familiar with was naturally the first one: opening the spirit meridian. After following the Qi Channeling method stated on the Gxy Art, he started to absorb Spirit Qi andplete Qi Circtions. Di Jiu was stunned. The Spirit Qi he absorbed was ipatible with the Major Conduit Internal Records. To be more specific, the Spirit Qi he absorbed and the Quintessential Essence converted by using the Major Conduit Internal Records were like oil and water. Not even a Qi Cirction could bepleted before it was stuck in the meridian. Di Jiu attempted to forcefully push through the ce where it was stuck, when he suddenly felt excruciating pain. It felt as if his Spiritual Sea and all his meridians were being ripped to pieces once again. The pain was unbearable. After only one try, a sheen of sweat started to appear on his forehead. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. He suspected that even if he were to inform the teaching Elder, he might not be able to resolve this issue. Plus, he could not inform the Elder. He was already at the seventh-stage Qi Refinement realm, so if he told the Elder, he would be admitting that he had cultivated before. The issue was not that he had cultivated before, but rather that the sect would check his background. How could the sect investigate him when he had no background? He would have kept cultivating the Major Conduit Internal Records if there had been any subsequent cultivation techniques, but that was unfortunately not the case. Besides, he could sense that when he absorbed the Spirit Qi and cultivated the Gxy Art, things would be significantly better than when he cultivated using the Major Conduit Internal Records. Unwilling to give up, Di Jiu circted the Gxy Art once again. When he was done, he attempted to activate the gray stone in his Spiritual Sea. Almost as soon as his Spiritual Force came into contact with the gray stone, the Qi Cirction of the Gxy Art seemed to find an outlet. The Qi Cirction rushed into the gray stone instantly and exited it before entering a new meridian. This was aplete Qi Cirction. Boom! Di Jiu felt his body vibrate. An indistinct small river appeared as soon as hepleted the Qi Cirction. This was not right. This was not a river, as there was no river water inside. It seemed more like a miniature version of an illusionary gxy. Di Jiu had never heard of a miniature version of the gxy appearing in one¡¯s body while cultivating before. However, his cultivation knowledge was very limited, so all he cared about was being able to cultivate. Plus, he had regained the ability to cultivate and his Spirit Qi absorption speed was now way faster. After the cirction of the Gxy Art, he felt his meridian start to expand. No matter how much Spirit Qi was absorbed, it was far too little for the miniature version of the gxy in his Qi Cirction. After a few Qi Circtions, Di Jiu¡¯s injured meridians werepletely healed. It took less than two hours for his injuries topletely disappear. Di Jiu was extremely pleased. The Gxy Art was way more powerful than the Major Conduit Internal Records. He was currently at the seventh-stage Qi Refinement realm, but given his cultivation speed, it would not be long before he broke through to the eighth-stage Qi Refinement realm. However, he soon realized that he had been too naive. After thepletion of the Gxy Art Qi Cirction and the continuous absorption of the Spirit Qi, he did not break through to the eighth-stage Qi Refinement realm. Instead, his cultivation level dropped below the seventh-stage Qi Refinement realm and reached the sixth-stage Qi Refinement realm. This was only the beginning. His cultivation level continued to drop. What was going on? Panicked, Di Jiu quickly stopped cultivating. He immediately sensed a dense surging aura within his reach. Although he was not familiar with the Cultivation World, he knew that his cultivation level had dropped. Meanwhile, his strength had increased exponentially. Di Jiu cultivated the Gxy Art. While hemunicated with the gray stone during the Qi Cirction, the illusionary shadow of a gxy formed in his body. The Spirit Qi absorbed through that illusionary gxy started topress his original Quintessential Essence. Thepression of his Quintessential Essence naturally caused his cultivation to decrease. Meanwhile, the quality of his Essence Energy improved, which made his strength increase. Di Jiu let out a long breath. This was probably a huge secret that should not be exposed. However, it seemed like he would still have to attend tomorrow¡¯s lesson. In any case, his injuries had all fully healed sooner than he had expected. There was still some time left before dawn, so Di Jiu, who had no intention of wasting a single moment, went back to cultivating, absorbing Spirit Qi andpressing his Quintessential Essence. ..... The night passed quickly. Di Jiu, who was engrossed in cultivation, did not wake up. At the first light of dawn, Geng Jihua was already standing outside his door. When he saw that the door was shut, he rubbed his head and muttered, ¡°He¡¯s not awake yet. I¡¯ll head over first.¡± Di Jiu had warned him not to disturb him while he was resting. The Imparting Dao Hall was located on one of the mountain peaks at the outermost region. This mountain peak was also known as the Gxy Imparting Dao Peak. Geng Jihua lived at the border of the area where the outer sect disciples stayed, so the distance to the Imparting Dao Peak was very long. Even though he had woken up very early, it still took him an hour to reach the Gxy Imparting Dao Peak. By the time he entered the hall, the Imparting Dao Peak was packed with people. No seats were left, so Geng Jihua had to stand at the back. Fortunately, he was tall, so he was still able to see clearly despite the fact that he was standing. Most of the hall was filled with new disciples who were chatting among themselves and introducing their backgrounds and origins. One hourter, a cultivator wearing a ck robe walked into the hall. The noise in the Imparting Dao Hall suddenly disappeared, as if it had been switched off. The ck-robed man walked onto the Imparting Dao tform. He did not give an opening speech. Instead, he said directly, ¡°The Gxy Art is the cultivation technique of my sect. Although the Gxy Sect is a second-rate sect in the Pr Night Continent, the Gxy Art is the best cultivation technique in the entire continent. It is easy to gain a rudimentary mastery of the Gxy Art. You only need a Spirit Root to be able to cultivate it.¡± ¡°However, the Gxy Art is also the most difficult technique to cultivate. No other cultivation technique has three cultivation methods. If you first start to cultivate the Gxy Art and choose one of those methods, you will have to stick with that method forever. Today, I will be talking about those three different methods and exining their differences.¡± The Imparting Dao Hall waspletely silent. Everyone was quietly listening to the ck-robed man¡¯s perspective. Every outer sect disciple had seen the Gxy Art before, so they all knew that there were three cultivation methods. Although the ck-robed man did not say this explicitly, everyone could guess that choosing a method would affect their future significantly. ¡°The first method, which is opening the spirit meridian, is the simplest. Just like any ordinary cultivation technique, it involves Spirit Qi absorption, while thepletion of Qi Circtions is done through the spiritual links. This is also the method over 90 percent of sect members, myself included, tend to choose. The second method is opening the acupoint meridian. This is a method executed by opening one¡¯s acupoint. When a Qi Cirction ispleted, the Spirit Qi will swim into the acupoint. This method allows the cultivator to be more sessful than the first method...¡± Most of the disciples who had just entered the immortal sect were very conceited. Once they heard that opening the acupoint meridian would allow one to be more sessful than opening the spirit meridian, the majority of them started considering picking that cultivation method. The ck-robed cultivator, who seemed not to notice their reaction, kept talking. ¡°The third cultivation method is opening the gxy meridian. This cultivation method involves forming an illusionary shadow of a gxy within the Qi Cirction. The Spirit Qi absorbed will then transform into a Qi Cirction through this illusionary gxy. This is of course a metaphor and not a real gxy. This method is the most powerful cultivation method of the Gxy Sect. Any cultivator that chooses it will have a limitless future and even be able to transcend between realms...¡± The ck-robed cultivator seemed to sense the hot-bloodedness and desire of the disciples inside the hall. His gaze swept across the masses before he said coldly, ¡°I said something wrong earlier. Once you start to cultivate the Gxy Art, it¡¯s not about which method you choose, but which method suits you best. Ever since the Gxy Sect was founded, only one person has been able to cultivate by using the gxy meridian and that was the Gxy Sect¡¯s ancestor.¡± Chapter 101 - Moshuang Gets Beaten Up

Chapter 101: Moshuang Gets Beaten Up

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Geng Jihua paced outside Di Jiu¡¯s lodging for a day, yet Di Jiu did not open his door. Geng Jihua dared not knock. There was no more joy left on his face after entering the Gxy Sect. It had been four days ever since he had joined the Gxy Sect. During the first three days, he had attended lessons and attempted cultivating before going back to his lodging. Three days had passed, yet he still failed to sense any Spirit Qi, much less cultivate the Gxy Art by using one of the three methods. Geng Jihua believed that his potential was truly garbage. Their teacher had clearly said that everyone could cultivate the Gxy Art after all. Boom! Geng Jihua, who had been pacing anxiously, suddenly sensed a vibrationing from Di Jiu¡¯s house. He walked to the door hurriedly and pressed his ear against it. One hourter, Di Jiu¡¯s door suddenly opened. ¡°Geng Jihua! What are you doing here?¡± Di Jiu looked at Geng Jihua, who had been pacing outside the door, in confusion. ¡°Brother Jiu, I¡¯m doomed!¡± cried Geng Jihua as he grabbed his hair with an anxious, dispirited expression. Di Jiu was in a good mood. During the past three days, his cultivation had dropped to the fourth-stage Qi Refinement realm. However, once it reached the fourth-stage Qi Refinement realm, it started to soar again. This meant that his Quintessential Essence had beenpressed to its maximum and thus could not bepressed anymore. His Spiritual Force was now much more powerful than when he had been at the seventh-stage Qi Refinement realm. This improvement was something only Di Jiu was able to sense. ¡°What happened? Come inside before you start speaking.¡± Although he was quite hungry, Di Jiu decided to help Geng Jihua first. ¡°I can¡¯t cultivate, Brother Jiu. I have a useless Spirit Root,¡± said Geng Jihua anxiously as soon as he entered the house. He sounded like he was about to cry. Di Jiu immediately thought of Elder Yu. Geng Jihua¡¯s incapability to cultivate was not something he could resolve. Elder Yu had recruited them by making an exception and then disappeared. Since Elder Yu had recruited Geng Jihua, he should be able to help him cultivate. Geng Jihua seemed to calm down once he saw Di Jiu¡¯s familiar face and told him about his anxiety. He told Di Jiu about everything he had learned during the lessons he had attended and said that he had been unable to absorb any Spirit Qi whenever he tried following the method the teacher had rmended. ¡°Hold on...¡± Di Jiu suddenly thought of his own cultivation method. ¡°Jihua, you said that the third method has only ever been used by the Gxy Sect¡¯s ancestor, right? Did the teacher mention anything about a fourth method?¡± Geng Jihua shook his head, ¡°No. He only said that the third cultivation method would not be used again because the Pr Night Continent would not produce another genius able to cultivate by using it.¡± Di Jiu frowned. He was certain that his Gxy Art cultivation method was not the third method. ording to the third method, an illusionary gxy was supposed to form during the Gxy Art cirction. Once that gxy filtered the Spirit Qi, the Qi Cirction would bepleted once again. However, Di Jiu¡¯s Gxy Art cultivation method involved the formation of an internal illusionary gxy. When the gxy filtered the Spirit Qi, a Qi Cirction was formed. Di Jiu was able to differentiate between a gxy and a gxy. A boundless gxy could contain an infinite number of gxys, while a gxy had to exist within a fixed parameter confined by specific borders. After he was done cultivating the Gxy Art, he instinctively knew that that was a gxy. ¡°What should I do, Brother Jiu?¡± Geng Jihua¡¯s voice interrupted Di Jiu¡¯s contemtion. Di Jiu stood up and pped Geng Jihua on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There are still three years left to go. I will ept some missions in the future and search for cultivating resources outside. You could follow me. I will help you search for a way to cultivate in the process.¡± Di Jiu was well aware of his situation. After cultivating the Gxy Art, the amount of Spirit Qi he needed was so high it was almost unbelievable. If he stayed in this remote house and kept cultivating, his cultivation would most likely stay stuck at this Qi Refinement realm, no matter how many years he cultivated. If he wanted to attain a higher cultivation realm, he needed to search for cultivating resources. ¡°I will listen to Brother Jiu.¡± Geng Jihua was currently out of his wits, so he had no idea what he should do. ¡°You are a man, Jihua,¡± Di Jiu said helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t lose your mind every time something like this happens. You should have your own opinion. I also decided to change your name. You will be called Geng Ji from now on. Remove the word flower 1 from your name.¡± ¡°Oh. Okay...¡± Geng Ji expressed his assent. He seemed to want to tell Di Jiu something, but did not quite dare to. ¡°Just say what you want to say. Stop being so hesitant from now on.¡± Di Jiu believed that Geng Ji was too honest a person, which was not a good thing in the Cultivation World. ¡°Yes,¡± Geng Ji said cautiously. ¡°Yesterday, Senior Sister Jing Moshuang was beaten up by someone...¡± Stunned, Di Jiu asked uncertainly, ¡°Senior Sister Moshuang was beaten up? What happened?¡± In his opinion, Jing Moshuang was a kind, intelligent person. Given her intelligence, she would not be one that had gone looking for trouble. ¡°When the lesson ended yesterday, the teacher asked a question no one was able to answer. Then, he took out a storage bag and said that if someone was able to answer his question, this storage bag would belong to them. Senior Sister Moshuang stood up and answered...¡± Di Jiu suddenly interrupted Geng Ji. ¡°You said that no one could answer the question except Senior Sister Moshuang? What kind of question was it?¡± Geng Ji started to grab his hair again. After thinking for a long while, he said, ¡°It was veryplicated. I did not understand it. I think it was about what one should do when a problem arises during the Gxy Art cultivation process.¡± Di Jiu could tell that Geng Ji would not be able to exin clearly, so instead he asked him, ¡°Did someone cause trouble because they coveted Senior Sister Moshuang¡¯s storage bag?¡± ¡°I suppose,¡± Geng Ji answered. ¡°After the lesson, I saw two Senior Brothers block Senior Sister Moshuang¡¯s path on my way back. One of them took out three Spirit Stones and said that he wanted to purchase Senior Sister Moshuang¡¯s storage bag. Senior Sister Moshuang said that she was not selling it, so the guy said that she should return his Spirit Stones. I was standing aside, so I had seen very clearly that he had not given her the Spirit Stones. He had stealthily kept them in his hands.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s expression became very ugly. This kind of thing was something even he would not have done back when he had been running rampant on the streets in the Ji Nation. ¡°Then, he pped Senior Sister Moshuang, causing her to fly a long distance away. He also called her a freak and seized her storage bag before he pretended to find the three Spirit Stones in her clothes.¡± As soon as he said that, Geng Ji quickly added, ¡°I intended to help, but they left too fast...¡± Di Jiu, who could tell that Geng Ji had not even dared move back then, grunted and said, ¡°I know that you are timid, Geng Ji, but if you keep being so timid, then you shall not join me in the future. A great man should not act like a coward. Besides, why would a coward want to practise immortal cultivation?¡± As soon as he heard his strict words, Geng Ji quickly said, ¡°Next time I encounter such a problem, I will rush over and solve it immediately.¡± Stunned, Di Jiu said, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you to rush over immediately whenever you encounter such a situation. You must also observe who is involved. We were able to join the Gxy Sect because of Senior Sister Moshuang, so if we don¡¯t show our gratitude, we¡¯ll be no better than beasts. Of course, you must also take into ount the location of the incident. We are inside the Gxy Sect, so no matter how bold those people were, they would not dare kill you. If you had helped, those fes would have felt guilty about beating you up. If you encounter this kind of scenario outside the sect, your actions will depend on the situation.¡± ¡°Yes, Brother Jiu. I understand,¡± said Geng Ji, sounding a little vexed. Brother Jiu was right. If one didn¡¯t show gratitude, they would be no different than beasts. Senior Sister Moshuang had helped him a lot. Without her, he would not have been able to enter the Gxy Sect. He did not question whether Elder Yu had really recruited them because of Jing Moshuang. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± grunted Di Jiu. ¡°Go where?¡± asked Geng Ji unconsciously. ¡°We¡¯re going to find the Senior Brother who beat up Moshuang, of course,¡± Di Jiu said with killing intent. ¡°If he thinks that Moshuang is an easy target just because she just entered the sect, then he must be blind.¡± Geng Ji instinctively got cold feet before he remembered Di Jiu¡¯s words. Then, he pped his chest and said, ¡°Alright. Even if I get beaten to death, I will still stand up for Senior Sister Moshuang.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t get beaten to death,¡± Di Jiu said helplessly. The fe who had seized Jing Moshuang¡¯s storage bag would most likely be at a mid-stage Qi Refinement realm. Given his current strength, Di Jiu believed that he would be able to deal with such an individual. Chapter 102 - The Senior Brother Who Rights The Wrong

Chapter 102: The Senior Brother Who Rights The Wrong

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°That¡¯s Senior Sister Moshuang!¡± shouted Geng Ji suddenly as they were passing by the residential district where the outer sect disciples lived. Di Jiu had seen Jing Moshuang, so there was no need for Geng Ji to inform him. Jing Moshuang was standing nervously in therge empty space of the residential district. Other than her, there were at least 20 to 30 other outer sect disciples. ¡°Brother Jiu, the fe who stole Senior Sister Moshuang¡¯s storage bag is here too. He is the one in the yellow clothes. The stolen storage bag seems to be hanging in the middle...¡± Atst, Geng Ji had wised up a little and stopped calling the fe who had stolen Jing Moshuang¡¯s storage bag Senior Brother. ¡°Let¡¯s head over there and see.¡± Di Jiu walked over immediately. A storage bag was hanging in the middle of that empty space. There was also a pile of Spirit Stones ced there. Di Jiu counted at least 30. On the right side of the Spirit Stone pile were some jade bottles. ¡°This is all I have on me right now, Senior Brother Tao. I should not have tried to forcefully purchase Junior Sister Moshuang¡¯s storage bag. If you want to hurt me, I shall ept the punishment,¡± the cultivator in the yellow clothes said respectfully, his voice revealing his terror. A man with a great stature and a hair-bun walked out and shouted at the cultivator in the yellow clothes angrily, ¡°Scram! Having trash like you in the Gxy Sect is a disgrace!¡± As soon as he said that, the man cupped his fists respectfully before the surrounding crowd and said, ¡°Our sect focuses on fraternal solidarity. Qiao Sa, a cultivator of the third-stage Qi Refinement realm, openly seized something from a new outer sect disciple. I am unfortunately not a member of the sect¡¯s disciplinarymittee. If I was, I would have kicked this kind of man out of the Gxy Sect long ago. Now, I would like to take Qiao Sa¡¯s belongings and give them all to Junior Sister Moshuang. These Spirit Stones and elixirs can be consideredpensation for what he did to her.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Tao is awesome!¡± The surrounding cultivators apuded, their voices filled with respect. After witnessing the scene, Di Jiu felt a little stunned. The disciples of the Gxy Sect were so righteous as to care whether the items of a new disciple had been seized? The man people called Senior Brother Tao nodded his head before turning to Jing Moshuang and saying, ¡°You may take your things back.¡± Jing Moshuang bowed hurriedly. ¡°Thank you for your help, Senior Brother Tao. I just entered the sect recently. I would like to give this storage bag to you instead.¡± Di Jiu looked at Jing Moshuang in confusion. She had just entered the sect, so she had to be aware of the value of a storage bag. Why would she casually give it to Senior Brother Tao if the item had been hers in the first ce? ¡°Ha ha...¡± Senior Brother Taoughed. He pped the storage bag at his waist before he said, ¡°If I epted your storage bag, the Junior Brothers and Sisters here would think that I came here for it. Do not make things difficult for me, Junior Sister. I have one of my own anyway.¡± Jing Moshuang bowed once again and said, ¡°I will take back my storage bag then. I dare not take anything else.¡± Jing Moshuang stepped forward to take the storage bag. However, before she could touch it, Ouyang Tao had already put the Spirit Stones and the two jade bottles into the bag. Then, he ced the storage bag in Jing Moshuang¡¯s hands. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, Junior Sister. Our sect may only be a second-rate sect, but everyone here loves and cares for one another.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Tao.¡± Jing Moshuang¡¯s hands paused before she took the storage bag and thanked him once again. ¡°Alright, everyone should leave. Should any Junior Brother or Sister need any help, you cane find Ouyang Tao.¡± Ouyang Tao waved his hand as he spoke. His voice sounded genuine and sincere. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Tao,¡± the crowd thanked him collectively. Geng Ji rubbed his hands together. ¡°Senior Brother Tao is a really good person, Brother Jiu. He is a true Senior Brother of our sect.¡± At first, Di Jiu thought that Ouyang Tao had really wanted to help Jing Moshuang, just like him. Jing Moshuang¡¯s face was ruined and she did not have a powerful background after all. However, when his Spiritual Forcended on Jing Moshuang, he sensed that something was amiss. Jing Moshuang¡¯s hands were shaking as she held the storage bag. He also sensed that Jing Moshuang was extremely nervous, perhaps even terrified. She had not even looked up once to check what was happening around her. As soon as she took the storage bag, she left with unstable footsteps. Jing Moshuang should have been happy about retrieving her bag and acquiring several Spirit Stones. ¡°Geng Ji, wait for me at our lodging. I will take a walk before Ie back.¡± Di Jiu had encountered many life and death situations, so he knew that Jing Moshuang had something on her mind. If it had been anyone else, he would not have bothered. However, Jing Moshuang was a kind person who had helped him several times. If he could help her, Di Jiu would not mind doing so. ¡°Alright!¡± Geng Ji, who was kind of simple-minded, did not think much of it. As the crowd dispersed, Di Jiu squeezed in between some cultivators and sighed deliberately. ¡°Senior Sister Moshuang is so lucky. She attained a storage bag and Senior Brother Tao¡¯s help. Why couldn¡¯t I be lucky enough to answer a question no one else could?¡± A small-eyed cultivator walking beside Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°Stop dreaming. Master Xun always asks that question when he is teaching Dao. To this day, only Junior Sister Moshuang was able to answer it. That requires both good luck and talent.¡± Why would he always ask the same question? Di Jiu stopped asking questions. He sensed that there was something strange about this entire situation. His Spiritual Force was very powerful, so he casually followed Jing Moshuang from afar. Jing Moshuang¡¯s lodging was not at a remote area. She actually stayed at one of the residential districts reserved for outer sect disciples. Although her Spirit Root was not that great, it was still better than Di Jiu¡¯s and Geng Ji¡¯s, so her lodging was slightly better as well. After Jing Moshuang entered the house and closed the door, Di Jiu waited outside for a long while. When he confirmed that no one was following him, he found a corner behind Jing Moshuang¡¯s house and put some invisible restrictions. He was a level-four Array Great-Master, so even though he used arrays infrequently, no one would probably be able to see through his invisible restrictions in that residential district. As soon as he made himself invisible, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force entered Jing Moshuang¡¯s room. Jing Moshuang was holding onto the storage bag with both hands while sitting on her bed in a daze. Di Jiu was surprised. This was the first time he was able to sense Jing Moshuang¡¯s Spirit Qi fluctuations. ording to his understanding, she was at least at the first-stage Qi Refinement realm. How many days had it been since she had entered the Gxy Sect? How fast would her cultivation speed have to be to allow her to attain the first-stage Qi Refinement realm? He did not think that Jing Moshuang had also obtained a heaven-defying gray stone. Did she really have triple Spirit Roots given her cultivation speed? Could Jing Moshuang have some kind of secret that Ouyang Tao knew about? Was that why Ouyang Tao had wanted toe into contact with her? More than an hour had passed, yet Di Jiu did not see Ouyang Taoe over. He began to suspect that his judgment had been wrong. Just as Di Jiu was about to enter Jing Moshuang¡¯s house to see her, a shadow suddenly appeared within his Spiritual Force. The shadow was so fast that it reached Jing Moshuang¡¯s house in the blink of an eye. Di Jiu quickly realized that it was Ouyang Tao. His judgment had been correct. Ouyang Tao had decided to save Jing Moshuang for a reason. Ouyang Tao knocked on the door and called out gently, ¡°Junior Sister Moshuang, are you in there?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force saw Jing Moshuang¡¯s hands shake slightly. She immediately regained herposure and hung the storage bag around her waist before she approached the door with quick steps and opened it. When she saw that it was Ouyang Tao, she said in pleasant surprise, ¡°Senior Brother Ouyang Tao! Pleasee in.¡± Ouyang Tao did not enter the house. Instead, he stood at the entrance and said, ¡°I will not being in, Junior Sister. Junior Sister Wang Qi, Junior Brother Yue Chi and I will be heading to the Furious Gale Mountain Ridge tomorrow for a test trial. Come with us.¡± ¡°But I just joined the sect. I have not cultivated at all...¡± Jing Moshuang said fearfully. Ouyang Tao waved his hand. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It is exactly because your cultivation level is low that you need to join the test trial. I joined Senior Brother Ping for the test trial at the Furious Gale Mountain Ridge in the past myself. s, as the sect bes bigger, there will always be mean members. You already have a storage bag. I only wish that you could attain a mid-stage Qi Refinement realm quickly so that scum like Qiao Sa would not dare bully you.¡± Ouyang Tao obviously wanted to help Jing Moshuang increase her cultivation level so that she could protect her belongings in the future. ¡°Oh!¡± Jing Moshuang cried out in pleasant surprise before she bowed and said, ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Ouyang. I understand what you mean. One cannot stay in the sect forever. I will head to the Furious Gale Mountain Ridge with you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright, I will be leaving now. We will be waiting at the Missions Hall for you tomorrow. Before we leave, we will ept a sect mission on the Furious Gale Mountain Ridge. umting points is very important in our sect. If we attain some points when wee back, your cultivation level will increase at a faster rate,¡± said Ouyang Tao before turning to leave. Di Jiu had no intention of speaking to Jing Moshuang anymore. Just as he was about to shadow Ouyang Tao, he saw Jing Moshuang quickly put her belongings away and walk out of the house, heading quickly in the opposite direction than the one Ouyang Tao had taken. Di Jiu did not care where Jing Moshuang was going. He just wanted to know why Ouyang Tao was plotting against her. Jing Moshuang only had one storage bag. If Ouyang Tao had wanted that storage bag, he could have taken it when she had offered it to him. Di Jiu could not believe that Ouyang Tao could actually like Jing Moshuang. Although he was not sure where Ouyang Tao lived, after shadowing him for more than an hour, he saw him enter the ordinary lodging of an outer sect disciple. Di Jiu believed that Ouyang Tao had to be at ate-stage Qi Refinement realm, so he should not be living at a ce like this. When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force entered the house, he was even more confused. Inside the house was Qiao Sa. Wasn¡¯t Qiao Sa the fe who had seized Jing Moshuang¡¯s storage bag and been taught a lesson by Ouyang Tao? Chapter 103 - Two Small Grasshoppers

Chapter 103: Two Small Grasshoppers

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Brother Tao, that woman may be ugly, but her figure is really nice,¡± Qiao Sa said with a perverted chuckle. Ouyang Tao waved his hand. ¡°Stop thinking about obscene things. When this is over, I will tell my Great Uncle to let you enter the Creek Metal Peak. How are your inquires about that matter going?¡± ¡°I have already investigated,¡± Qiao Sa said hurriedly. ¡°The Jing Family is a small n with no cultivators. The head of the family, Jing Yao, became a diplomat of the Eternal Fortitude Country, so the Jing Family still has a respectable status. Jing Yao is also Jing Moshuang¡¯s father. Jing Moshuang is ugly and unpleasant, so Jing Yao favors her two elder sisters, Jing Moxue and Jing Mobing.¡± ¡°She has two elder sisters?¡± asked Ouyang Tao in astonishment. Qiao Sa answered, ¡°Yes. Her rtionship with her two elder sisters is very bad. It is said that they seldom talk to one another.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ouyang Tao nodded his head. After a while, he asked, ¡°Who is she familiar with within the Gxy Sect?¡± ¡°There are two men...¡± When he heard that there were people Jing Moshuang was familiar with in the Gxy Sect, Ouyang Tao did not wait for Qiao Sa to finish. ¡°Which two men?¡± he asked urgently. Qiao Sa, who understood what Ouyang Tao meant, chuckled and said, ¡°You need not worry, Brother Tao. They are not important. One of them is called Di Jiu, and the other Geng Jihua. Both their Spirit Roots are very bad. They originally could not even enter the sect.¡± ¡°What happened then?¡± ¡°That day, Elder Yu won a bet against Elder Hui, so he was in a really good mood. When he happened to encounter these two fes, who were about to take the test and knew Jing Moshuang, Elder Yu casually said that they could be outer sect disciples of the Gxy Sect.¡± Ouyang Tao let out a sigh of relief when he heard Qiao Sa¡¯s exnation. ¡°When this is over, find an opportunity to kill Di Jiu and Geng Jihua,¡± he said. ¡°You need not worry. I would have found a way to eliminate those two fes who are unable to cultivate anyway,¡± Qiao Sa said with an evil smile. After hearing their conversation, Di Jiu felt furious. These two bastards! If he had not eavesdropped on them, he would not have known that he was being targeted. ¡°Ah!¡± Ouyang Tao suddenly looked down and gasped in surprise. ¡°What happened?¡± Qiao Sa asked as soon as he heard Ouyang Tao¡¯s gasp. Ouyang Tao grunted coldly. ¡°Looks like this woman is starting to suspect something. She went to the Missions Hall and epted the mission to search for the Sky Ruby Flower. She must be thinking of escaping. Qiao Sa, ept the mission for the Furious Gale Mountain Ridge immediately. If she does not want to wait one more day, then I shall grant her wish.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qiao Sa pushed the door open quickly and left. Di Jiu saw clearly that he was heading in the direction of the Missions Hall. Ouyang Tao left swiftly after Qiao Sa and headed away from the sect. This time, Di Jiu did not shadow him. He had originally just wanted to investigate this matter and see if Jing Moshuang was in danger. However, now that he knew Ouyang Tao wanted to kill him, he had no intention of avoiding him. If Ouyang Tao wanted to take his life, then he had to be willing to lose his. Di Jiu nned on epting a mission, as he needed an excuse to be able to leave the sect for long periods of time. Di Jiu ran to Geng Ji¡¯s door as fast as he could and banged on it a few times, all the while yelling, ¡°Geng Ji! Leave the sect¡¯s turf immediately and wait for me!¡± Di Jiu did not wait for Geng Ji¡¯s reply. Instead, he hastily ran towards the Missions Hall. When he walked into the hall, he saw Qiao Sa exit it. It looked like Qiao Sa had gotten the mission for the Furious Gale Mountain Ridge. ¡°I want Mission No. 109.¡± Di Jiu did not look at the contents of the mission. He only looked at the deadline stated at the back. The deadline for Mission No. 109 was six monthster. After he had taken care of Qiao Sa and Ouyang Tao, it would be best to stay away for some time before heading back. He had to be careful, as Ouyang Tao had said that he had a Great Uncle that could allow Qiao Sa to enter the Creek Metal Peak. That Great Uncle had to hold a very high position. ¡°You want to ept Mission No. 109?¡± The female cultivator of the Missions Hall looked at Di Jiu in surprise. She actually thought that she had misheard him. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Di Jiu asked in amanding tone. The female cultivator had wanted to tell him that this mission was very dangerous, yet when she heard his tone, she said without hesitation, ¡°Give me your identification card. I will help you register.¡± Di Jiu gave her his card. When she looked at it, she shook her head speechlessly. Did he have a death wish? Why else would a new outer sect disciple ept the mission of the Millennial Floating Castle? Di Jiu, who was only concerned about the speed of the procedure, turned around and left without hesitation as soon as he got the mission card. He was worried that he would not be able to catch up with Ouyang Tao if too much time passed. ... ¡°Brother Jiu, I am here.¡± When Di Jiu reached the sect¡¯s exit, he found Geng Ji waiting for him. ¡°I have epted a mission. Let¡¯s carry out the mission together and get some sect points. We can exchange them for Spirit Stones when wee back.¡± Di Jiu pped Geng Ji on the back. Geng Ji, who did not understand what he meant, walked up to Di Jiu hurriedly and said quietly, ¡°Brother Jiu, I saw Qiao Sa just now. He was hurrying in that direction.¡± Geng Ji pointed in a direction outside the square. ¡°I know, we will teach him a lesson.¡± Di Jiu increased his walking speed. Qiao Sa and Ouyang Tao obviously did not expect that someone would follow them out. When Di Jiu and Geng Ji walked out of the square, they came across Ouyang Tao and Qiao Sa, who had just met up. ¡°Brother Jiu, Ouyang Tao is very powerful,¡± said Geng Ji worriedly when he saw Di Jiu start to follow Ouyang Tao and Qiao Sa. ¡°They are chasing after Senior Sister Moshuang to kill her. I don¡¯t care how powerful they are, we still have to follow them,¡± grunted Di Jiu. Geng Ji immediately nodded his head. ¡°Yes, we definitely cannot let them catch Senior Sister Moshuang and kill her.¡± Although Geng Ji was not very courageous, he was quite noble. After Di Jiu¡¯s intentional revtion, he and Geng Ji were discovered by Ouyang Tao at a ce not far away from the sect. ¡°Brother Tao, why are we not using flying Dharma treasures?¡± When he noticed that Ouyang Tao had been walking for so long without taking out his flying boat, Qiao Sa could not help but ask him why. Most disciples who perfected the Qi Refinement realm owned flying Dharma treasures. However, inner sect disciples who attained Foundation Establishment might not possess one. Ouyang Tao had a flying boat because his Great Uncle Ouyang Mu was the head of the Creek Metal Peak. Ouyang Tao smiled sinisterly. ¡°Those two nobodies must have a death wish. How dare they shadow me? I will take them to a remote ce and bury them there!¡± ¡°One of them is Geng Jihua.¡± Qiao Sa had also discovered the two men shadowing them. Ouyang Tao nodded his head. ¡°It looks like the other person is Di Jiu. Why are these two following us?¡± ¡°Could they have discovered that we are shadowing Jing Moshuang?¡± asked Qiao Sa curiously. ¡°We will know soon enough.¡± Ouyang Tao quickened his pace. ¡°They have discovered us.¡± When he noticed that Ouyang Tao had quickened his pace and changed direction, Di Jiu realized that he had achieved his goal. At least Ouyang Tao would not suddenly use a flying Dharma treasure to fly away. After only one hour, Ouyang Tao lost his patience and intercepted Di Jiu and Geng Ji behind a small hill. ¡°They discovered us a long time ago, Brother Jiu.¡± Geng Ji only realized this when they were intercepted. ¡°Qiao Sa, chop off their legs and haul them over here!¡± Ouyang Tao did not intend to take action personally. Qiao Sa, who understood what Ouyang Tao meant, looked down at Di Jiu and Geng Ji. When he opened his palm, two wind des flew out. In his opinion, his wind des could chop off the legs of both those nobodies, who had no prior cultivation. When the four wind des collided in the air, Quintessential Essence exploded with a wave of sound. ¡°What happened?¡± Qiao Sa was taken aback. Before he could regain hisposure, Di Jiu lifted his hand and threw a wind de once again. Blood sttered as Qiao Sa was cut in half by Di Jiu. A fireballnded on Qiao Sa¡¯s body, instantly enveloping it and producing a strange smell. Qiao Sa was only at the third-stage Qi Refinement realm. Back when Di Jiu had been at Qiao Sa¡¯s current cultivation level, he had already been able to kill someone like Qiao Sa. Di Jiu had once reached the seventh-stage Qi Refinement realm. However, now that his cultivation level had dropped, his strength was even more powerful than when he had been at the seventh-stage Qi Refinement realm. ¡°You¡¯ve cultivated before?¡± Shocked, Ouyang Tao pulled out a long sword. The sword vibrated in his hand before it split into a dozen sword res that engulfed Di Jiu. When Di Jiu, who had once had a high-grade Dharma kitchen knife, saw Ouyang Tao¡¯s long sword, he immediately knew that it was a supreme-grade Dharma weapon. ¡°Brother Jiu...¡± Geng Ji looked at Di Jiu in shock. Di Jiu pulled out the low-grade Dharma flying sword that he used as a long saber. As he swung the sword, he performed the Di n¡¯s third saber move, the Cyclone Saber Move. The flying sword created a whirlpool of Sword Qi that formed many rings that shed with Ouyang Tao¡¯s sword res. Crack! The sound of the sword res cracking could be heard clearly. Di Jiu let out a breath of relief. Ouyang Tao seemed to be at thete-stage Qi Refinement realm. He was worried that Ouyang Tao, who had been cultivating with an immortal sect, would be more formidable than an Itinerant Cultivator like him. Amid that shing, Di Jiu realized that Ouyang Tao was not as powerful as him. The Sword Qi whirlpool swept forward, crushing the sword res made by Ouyang Tao. The fact that Di Jiu had cultivated before had shocked Ouyang Tao. As soon as Di Jiu¡¯s first move had shattered his sword res, Ouyang Tao realized that he was no match for Di Jiu and immediately started to back away. Di Jiu had a lot of battle experience, so he naturally would not allow Ouyang Tao to leave. Instead, he chopped off Ouyang Tao¡¯s legs with a swing of the flying sword in his hand. Ouyang Tao fell to the ground. He looked at Di Jiu in terror for a moment before he started begging for his life. Chapter 104 - The Marsh Ocean Forest

Chapter 104: The Marsh Ocean Forest

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Di Jiu walked up to him with his flying sword, Ouyang Tao came back to his senses and shouted in fear, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me, Di Jiu! My Great Uncle is the head of the Creek Metal Peak. If you kill me, he will find out immediately. No matter where you go, you will be chased and killed.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s heart started palpitating. Although he had originally nned on killing Ouyang Tao after asking him some questions, Ouyang Tao¡¯s words made him a little apprehensive. ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± Di Jiu muttered. When he sensed that Di Jiu seemed to be moved, Ouyang Tao said hurriedly, ¡°It is. I wouldn¡¯t lie to you.¡± When he felt Di Jiu¡¯s killing intent weaken, Ouyang Tao took a jade bottle out of his storage bag. Before he could open the bottle, the flying sword in Di Jiu¡¯s hand vibrated. ¡°Are you thinking of sending this information back?¡± ¡°No, no. I just wanted to drink a healing elixir...¡± Ouyang Tao¡¯s hand shook in agitation. He had never encountered such a situation before. Ever since he had entered the Gxy Sect, Ouyang Tao had always been the one to threaten people, never the other way around. ¡°Drink it. I want to ask you some questions after you do.¡± Di Jiu allowed Ouyang Tao to drink the elixir. Ouyang Tao swallowed it quickly. ¡°Go ahead and ask. I will tell you everything I know. We are both from the same sect. Even though there have been some misunderstandings, we can talk everything out.¡± Ouyang Tao¡¯s nervousness decreased a little when he sensed that Di Jiu would not dare kill him. ¡°Alright. Senior Sister Moshuang left earlier than you. How did you know where she would be?¡± asked Di Jiu with a smile. If Ouyang Tao said that he had followed Jing Moshuang based on the information on her mission, Di Jiu would not mind teaching him a lesson once more. ¡°I left a Spiritual Force imprint on her storage bag.¡± Ouyang Tao dared not lie. What was a Spiritual Force imprint? Di Jiu, who was worried that Ouyang Tao was lying to him, casually threw the Tiny Treant out of his ring. ¡°Tiny Treant, what is a Spiritual Force imprint?¡± ¡°Have we left the Big Dipper Pce, Big Brother?¡± Little Tree shouted excitedly once it was out. Di Jiu gave it a p. ¡°Stop chattering. Just tell me what a Spiritual Force imprint is!¡± Little Tree finally reacted. Its Big Brother sometimes had a bad temper. The fe with the chopped-off legs on the floor was a victim of his bad temper. ¡°Big Brother, Spiritual Force is also considered a form of restriction...¡± Di Jiu understood as soon as Little Tree uttered one sentence. ¡°I have a jade slip on the Spiritual Force imprint here. You can take a look at it.¡± Ouyang Tao was about to take something out of his storage bag. Di Jiu gave Ouyang Tao a p that rendered him unconscious. Then, he took his storage bag away without hesitation. ¡°Brother Jiu, I never expected that you would be so good at fighting. What is this Tiny Treant anyways?¡± Geng Ji said excitedly when he came back to his senses. Di Jiu lifted his hand and created a fireball that removed any trace of evidence. Then, he dug a hole, buried all residual dregs and said, ¡°For a few years, I used to pick a fight with others every now and then. This sort of thing requires experience. We cannot stay here long. Let¡¯s find a remote, quiet ce before we continue this conversation.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Little Tree was a conversationalist, so when it saw Geng Ji follow its Big Brother, it could not help but ask who he was. ¡°I am Geng Jihua. Brother Jiu thought my name was not nice, so he changed it to Geng Ji. Why do you look like a tree root?¡± Geng Ji was really honest, so he said whatever came to his mind. Little Tree tutted. ¡°What do you mean when you say that I look like a tree root? I transformed from an immortal tree.¡± Geng Ji was shocked by Little Tree¡¯s words. He was not sure what else to say, when Little Tree added, ¡°Your current name is not that impressive either...¡± Little Tree remembered that the name ¡®Geng Ji¡¯ had been created by Big Brother halfway through his speech and quickly said, ¡°Big Brother¡¯s name is very good. My name is lower in status than his. I suggest that you call yourself Di Shi 1 . Di Shi would be alright.¡± Geng Ji touched his head. He was not sure how to answer, when he suddenly saw Di Jiu carry Ouyang Tao into the tiny forest. ¡°Brother Jiu, why don¡¯t we kill him instead of carry this burden around?¡± ¡°He could be telling the truth just now. The sect is quite close. If I killed him there, his Great Uncle mighte after us. Let¡¯s wait here for a while. I want to see what his storage bag contains,¡± Di Jiu exined casually. Ouyang Tao¡¯s storage bag was locked by restrictions. However, Di Jiu was a level-four Array Great-Master, so the presence of these restrictions made no difference. It only took him a few seconds to open the storage bag. ¡°We are rich! This is an unexpected profit!¡±ughed Di Jiu. He had never seen so many Spirit Stones before. Inside Ouyang Tao¡¯s storage bag were at least 400 Spirit Stones. There were also more than 10 Spirit Stones with denser Spirit Qi. Di Jiu could guess that they were middle-grade Spirit Stones. ¡°Let¡¯s keep making this kind of unexpected profit in the future, Big Brother!¡± After staying on the Fairy for so many years, Little Tree could sense that it was no longer there. Although it did not know how they had arrived here, ttering Big Brother was still necessary. Di Jiu pped him again. ¡°A man of honor knows that some things must be done and other things must not be done. I only killed him because he tried to kill us first. We would be no better than bandits if we seized things from people without reason...¡± Di Jiu suddenly remembered something and stared at Little Tree with a cold smile. ¡°I forgot that you used to be a mindless murderer that killed countless innocent people in its old nest.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve stopped absorbing blood ever since I joined you, Big Brother...¡± Little Tree murmured timidly. ¡°Those were wise words, Brother Jiu. I understand now.¡± Although Geng Ji listened to Di Jiu, his understanding of good and evil was not incisive. Di Jiu took out all the contents of Ouyang Tao¡¯s storage bag. He had acquired two Dharma weapons, a middle-grade long spear and a supreme-grade long sword. Other than these weapons, there were also some bottles of elixir. After smelling the bottles, Di Jiu concluded that the elixir would help along his cultivation. Even though he had not studied alchemy before, he could sense that there were many impurities inside the elixir. The thing Di Jiu was most pleased about was a small flying boat that seemed like a Dharma weapon. Flying Dharma treasures were considered the most valuable kind of Dharma treasure. The materials used to refine flying Dharma treasure were rarer and the crafting process demanded more from the cksmith, which was why there were less flying Dharma treasures in the world. ¡°I will refine this flying boat immediately. Please wait here for a while.¡± Di Jiu gestured for Geng Ji and the Tiny Treant to wait aside as he started to refine the flying boat. Di Jiu managed to refine itpletely after slightly more than an hour. After he activated it by using his Spiritual Force, the flying boat transformed into a huge boat that floated in front of Di Jiu. The boat had a breadth of nearly seven meters and a width of three meters. ¡°This is good stuff!¡± shouted Little Tree, which knew all about flying Dharma treasure, with pleasure. ¡°Let¡¯s board the boat and leave this ce.¡± After informing Geng Ji and Little Tree, Di Jiu carried Ouyang Tao aboard the flying boat. The flying boat was much faster and stable than using a flying sword to fly. ¡°Where are we headed now, Brother Jiu?¡± When he felt the speed of the flying boat increase, Geng Ji felt uneasy. This uneasiness was not caused by Di Jiu¡¯s presence, but by the fact that he could not cultivate. Di Jiu, who had looked through the jade slips in Ouyang Tao¡¯s storage bag, had an idea. ¡°Let¡¯s head to the Marsh Ocean Forest first.¡± The Marsh Ocean Forest was a good distance away from the Gxy Sect. After travelling with the flying boat for three days, they reached a small city. From there, they teleported to the Marsh Ocean Town. The Marsh Ocean Town was the gathering point closest to the Marsh Ocean Forest. Many cultivators had a test trial in the forest before returning to the town to rest and restore their energy. After using the flying boat for a day, Di Jiu threw Ouyang Tao into a small forest. Instead of killing him, he severed his life-force meridian. Ouyang Tao would die one dayter. Although this kind of thing could not be taught, Di Jiu was a medical grandmaster. He would not show mercy to someone who had tried to kill him. ... Four dayster, Di Jiu and Geng Ji stepped out of the Teleportation Array. Although this was the first time he had ever teleported, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was so powerful that he had felt nothing. Geng Ji, on the other hand, had a great stature but no cultivation experience, so he started vomiting violently as soon as he stepped out of the Teleportation Array. Di Jiu dared not let out the Tiny Treant, so he had put it in the spiritual herb garden ring instead. Fortunately, there were quite a few people just like Geng Ji. Thus, no one was really bothered by it. The first thing Di Jiu did when they reached the Marsh Ocean Town was purchase a map and a jade slip on the Marsh Ocean Forest. These items could be found at any shop in the Marsh Ocean Town, as they were vital for any cultivators visiting the town. They were not that expensive either. The simplest map and Marsh Ocean Forest jade slip were worth one low-grade Spirit Stone. The items Di Jiu purchased were slightly more borate, so he paid three Spirit Stones for them. No one recognized him there, so as soon as he and Geng Ji found aodation, Di Jiu immediately reconstructed the restrictions at his lodging. This made him more determined to collectrge amounts of cksmithing materials so he could learn to refine all sorts of array gs when they entered the Marsh Ocean Forest. Although he was a level-four Array Great-Master, his array g skills were still stuck at the standards of a level-two Array Master. ¡°I can¡¯t cultivate, Brother Jiu. I am only dragging you down bying here...¡± Geng Ji said worriedly when they had settled down. This thought had been on his mind for days. Di Jiu waved his hand. ¡°You need not worry. If you really couldn¡¯t cultivate, Elder Yu would not have allowed you to enter the Gxy Sect. Once I am aware of the situation inside the Marsh Ocean Forest, I will help you try to cultivate with me.¡± There was still a gray stone within his Spiritual Sea, so Di Jiu had decided to use it to help Geng Jiter. If the gray stone did not work, he would search everywhere for methods that would allow people like Geng Ji, who had impure Thunder Spirit Roots, to cultivate. ¡°But Senior Sister Moshuang...¡± When he saw that Di Jiu had started to analyze the jade slips, Geng Ji stopped talking. Although he could not cultivate, he had some theoretical knowledge. After attending a few days of lessons, he had learned that jade slips recorded many things. After a short while, Di Jiu put down the jade slip. He now had a rough understanding of the Marsh Ocean Forest. Calling the Marsh Ocean Forest a forest was actually not entirely urate. The forest intersected with a swamp, which could be deadly if one identally stepped into it. This was something that even Golden Core cultivators could not avoid. However, opportunities always came with danger. The Marsh Ocean Forest was vast, so many northern province low-level cultivators went there for test trials. Chapter 105 - Greenhorns Cultivating

Chapter 105: Greenhorns Cultivating

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Brother Jiu, will we be staying here for a long period of time? Will Ouyang Tao¡¯s Great Uncle know that we killed Ouyang Tao?¡± Geng Ji asked hastily when he saw Di Jiu put down the jade slip. Di Jiu sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right. His Great Uncle is the head of a sect, so he must be formidable. Unfortunately, I have forgotten something.¡± ¡°What did you forget?¡± asked Geng Ji. ¡°I forgot to ask Ouyang Tao why he wanted to plot against Jing Moshuang. I suspect that the mastermind behind this plot was not Ouyang Tao. If I¡¯m right, then we are in trouble,¡± said Di Jiu with a sigh. He had indeed forgotten to ask about this. Actually, Di Jiu had not taken this issue seriously, as he had not been concerned about the reason Ouyang Tao had been plotting against Jing Moshuang. He had just realized that it was possible that Ouyang Tao had not been the one plotting against her after all. If the reason behind this remained unknown, then it could turn into a hidden danger. Geng Ji, who was unable to help Di Jiu do anything, naturally could not remember what Di Jiu had forgotten. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. You hold onto the Spirit Stone and cultivate first. I will find out what this whole situation is about.¡± Di Jiu took out a low-grade Spirit Stone and passed it to Geng Ji. ¡°Alright.¡± Geng Ji¡¯s priority was finding out whether he could cultivate. Even though Geng Ji had not seen him cultivate before, Di Jiu had been able to kill a well-known Senior Brother of the Gxy Sect. Little Tree did not look weak either, yet it still followed Di Jiu around. All this made Geng Ji admire Di Jiu even more. He subconsciously thought that Brother Jiu was very powerful, so if he was unable to help him cultivate, then he would bepletely hopeless. This was not the first time Geng Ji had cultivated using the Gxy Art. He had known the steps for a long time. The only difference was that he was unable to absorb any Spirit Qi in the process. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force stayed with Geng Ji. While Geng Ji was cultivating the Gxy Art, Di Jiu could clearly sense that the issue was not Geng Ji¡¯s inability to absorb Spirit Qi, but the stable status quo both when he was absorbing Spirit Qi and when he was not. Following the path indicated by the Gxy Art, the Spirit Qi performed a cirction in Geng Ji¡¯s body before dispersing into the air again. Could the Gxy Art perhaps not be suitable for Geng Ji¡¯s cultivation? Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force persistently observed Geng Ji before permeating his Qi Cirction. Geng Ji was ignorant, while Di Jiu was fearless. If someone else had been cultivating in his stead, the cultivator would have experienced a Qi Deviation if someone had used their Spiritual Force to watch themplete a Qi Cirction. Geng Ji, who was simple-minded, believed that Brother Jiu would not harm him, so he spread Qi across his body without hesitation. Di Jiu observed the consecutive Qi cirction, but did not see where the problemy. Even a Golden Core cultivator might not have been able to spot Geng Ji¡¯s problem. Di Jiu had only recently been exposed to cultivation, so it made sense that he was unable to spot it either. Di Jiu extended a finger and rested it against the space between Geng Ji¡¯s eyebrows as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, Geng Ji. Just focus on cultivating.¡± Both Geng Ji and Di Jiu were ignorant. Geng Ji did not know that Di Jiu¡¯s action could identally damage his Purple Pce and result in a disability. Di Jiu might be a medical grandmaster, but Dao cultivation and medicine were twopletely different fields. It was exactly because Di Jiu was ignorant that he dared to do such a thing. While Geng Ji was spreading Qi across his body to his Niwan Pce 1 , Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force aroused the gray stone in his Spiritual Sea. The Spirit Qi Geng Ji absorbed was instantly filtered by the gray stone before it was sent back to Geng Ji¡¯s Niwan Pce by Di Jiu for another Qi Cirction. Di Jiu could clearly sense that the Spirit Qi absorbed during a Qi Cirction was transformed into Quintessential Essence. He hurriedly put his hand down in excitement. Geng Ji, who waspletely unaware, continued toplete a Qi Cirction. When Di Jiu removed his finger, his Qi Cirction could still convert the Spirit Qi to cultivation experience. Geng Ji was currentlypletely submerged into cultivating, so he did not know that Di Jiu had stopped interfering with his cultivation. Despite his small possibility of sess, he had actually seeded. When he sensed Geng Ji¡¯s cultivation level soar rapidly, Di Jiu took out a pile of Spirit Stones and ced them beside Geng Ji. Then, he took out Ouyang Tao¡¯s materials and started to refine some array gs. Half a dayter, Di Jiu had set up a Spirit Gathering Array and a Defense Array. The two arrays were both level-two Dharma Arrays. Di Jiu could feel his understanding of the Array Dao be much more incisive after he set up the two arrays. He had previously studied the Array Dao for a couple of years by making use of the theoretical knowledge within the gray stone in his Spiritual Sea. However, now that he had personally set up two Dharma Arrays, he had truly be an Array Dao practitioner. Boom! The Spirit Qi in the room fluctuated violently. Geng Ji opened his eyes and looked at Di Jiu in extreme excitement before he said, ¡°Brother Jiu, I can cultivate now! I can really cultivate now...¡± ¡°You can cultivate even faster than me. In just half a day, you have already attained the first-stage Qi Refinement realm.¡± Di Jiu shook his head. Geng Ji¡¯s potential was too terrifying. Di Jiu now realized why Elder Yu had made an exception and recruited Geng Ji. ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiu.¡± Geng Ji was so excited that he was not coherent anymore. ¡°I can now clearly sense something. When I was cultivating, it felt so easy and natural...¡± Di Jiu thought of his condition while he had been cultivating. That gray stone had seemed to aid him in breaking through the Law of Heaven and Earth and allowed him to remain clear-headed and not be stagnant in the process. Thanks to the gray stone, Geng Ji seemed to have a deeper understanding of the cultivation process than the average person. ¡°Don¡¯t be so grateful. Here¡¯s a pile of Spirit Stones. You must cultivate again quickly. My cultivation speed is very fast, so you can¡¯t be left behind.¡± Di Jiu pointed at the Spirit Stones. He now possessed several hundred Spirit Stones, so he naturally wanted to convert them into cultivation experience before he headed into the Marsh Ocean Forest. ¡°Yes, Brother Jiu. I suspect that I am absorbing Spirit Qi through the third method, by forming a vague, unrefined gxy...¡± ¡°You cultivate through the gxy meridian?¡± Di Jiu asked in astonishment. He could immediately tell that Geng Ji was telling the truth. With the help of the gray stone, Di Jiu had established a fourth method of cultivating the Gxy Art- the method of the starry sky meridian. His gray stone had also helped Geng Ji master the third cultivating method, so it seemed like the stone had powerful origins. ¡°Just keep cultivating, Geng Ji. But don¡¯t tell anyone about your cultivation method!¡± Di Jiu warned Geng Ji. If Geng Ji let this slip, Di Jiu¡¯s life would be over. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Jiu. I would not say anything even if you killed me.¡± Geng Ji was no fool. He knew that he had only been able to open up the gxy meridian and cultivate because of Di Jiu. If this leaked out, Di Jiu would most likely be in danger. Di Jiu casually threw Little Tree out. ¡°The Defense Array is set up. Let¡¯s all cultivate together. I have some Grain Abstinence Elixirs over here. Eat one when you get hungry.¡± Little Tree¡¯s eyes lit up when it saw the Spirit Stones. Geng Ji yearned to continue cultivating as well. Di Jiu had not owned any Spirit Stones in the past, so now that he had obtained a pile, he wanted to increase his strength quickly. As the three of them cultivated intensely within the Spirit Gathering Array, the Spirit Qi in the room soon became a whirlpool. Di Jiu did not have much experience with this. However, as time passed, this cultivation disturbance became obvious to everyone. ... People went to the Marsh Ocean Town from all parts of the northern province. There were also some people who came from other provinces. However, the power structure of the Marsh Ocean Town was not chaotic. There were actually only five great powers in the entire town. These powers were the Cluster Alliance Elixir, the Deluxe Divine Dharma Treasure, the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building, the Marsh Ocean Wei n and the Itinerant Cultivator Guild. The Itinerant Cultivator Guild was the most powerful, given that most people who visited the Marsh Ocean Town were Itinerant Cultivators or scattered outer sect disciples from various sects. In truth, the biggest power of the Marsh Ocean Town was the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building, which was not really a local power. It was said that the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building was one of the bestmercial buildings in the entire continent, one that actually had a branch at every corner of the Pr Night Continent. Even in a remote ce like the Marsh Ocean Town, the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building had a Golden Core cultivator on garrison duty. In the average sect, Golden Core cultivators were Elders. The Young Master of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building was Qi Shao, who had perfected the ninth-stage Qi Refinement realm and was rumored to be halfway to the Foundation Establishment Realm. Anyone who attained and perfected a Qi Refinement realm in the Marsh Ocean Town was considered an expert. Qi Shao came from the main branch of the Qi Family. The only reason he stayed at the Marsh Ocean Town and refused to leave was because he had discovered that, while there were no top-notch treasures around, this ce was extremely beneficial for his cultivation. He had only been at the sixth-stage Qi Refinement realm when he had reached the Marsh Ocean Town, yet within a year, he had perfected the ninth-stage Qi Refinement realm. His cultivation speed was extremely fast. He would have already attained the Foundation Establishment Realm if he had consumed a Foundation Establishment Elixir. However, there were two reasons why he had not. The first was because he did not wish to attain the Foundation Establishment Realm by consuming the Foundation Establishment Elixir, and the second was because he wanted to stabilize his cultivation base. As a disciple of a big n, he naturally knew the difference between attaining the Foundation Establishment Realm with and without using a Foundation Establishment Elixir. In the room with the densest Spirit Qi inside the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building, Qi Shao was analyzing a magic technique jade slip he had just acquired, when a piece of news appeared in hismunication pearl. A Spirit Qi whirlpool had appeared at an Itinerant Cultivator town inn. It was said that this disturbance had been caused by two low-level Itinerant Cultivators who had just arrived. He had to head over and take a look at the situation. Chapter 106 - Daring Chapter 106: Daring Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios For the average Qi cultivator, if used frugally, 400 to 500 Spirit Stones wouldst several years. Di Jiu, Geng Jihua, and the Tiny Treant used up more than half of it in just five days. Di Jiu had attained the fifth-stage Qi Refinement realm before, so his cultivation level was restored to the fifth-stage Qi Refinement realm in just five days. By the time Di Jiu attained the fifth-stage Qi Refinement realm, Geng Jihua had already attained the second-stage Qi Refinement realm. The Tiny Treant was the slowest at cultivating. It was not good at absorbing Spirit Stones, so its cultivation could not bepared to Di Jiu¡¯s or Geng Jihua¡¯s. Without the abundant Spirit Qi, its cultivation speed would have been even slower. Bang! The defensive restriction outside Di Jiu¡¯s door was attacked. Shocked, Di Jiu woke up and stood up suddenly, making too many abrupt movements. Geng Jihua and the Tiny Treant stopped practising as well. ¡°Brother Jiu, what happened?¡± Geng Ji had been very engrossed in cultivating. If it had not been for this incident, he would have kept practising until there was no Spirit Qi left or his hunger became unbearable. ¡°Someone attacked our defensive restriction,¡± Di Jiu said with a frown. ¡°Ah...¡± Geng Jihua was also shocked. He actually seemed to have very little confidence. After three days of sses, he had basically understood the truth about cultivation. What cultivators hated the most was when their cultivation was suddenly disrupted by someone. This made them feel the same kind of hatred that they¡¯d feel if someone murdered their parents. If it was done for no reason, then it would definitely result in bloodshed. Boom! A direct attack crushed against Di Jiu¡¯s Defense Array. Bang! The Defense Array broke open and two people appeared at the door to Di Jiu¡¯s room. Di Jiu realized that the second attack had hit the core of his Defense Array. It seemed like the guy who had attacked was also proficient in array formation. ¡°I am here to rest and practise. I hold no grudges against you two. What is the meaning of this?¡± Di Jiu held Ouyang Tao¡¯s long saber in his hand. Geng Jihua, who was only at the second-stage Qi Refinement realm, had not cultivated any techniques, so Di Jiu did not expect him to help. ¡°My name is Qi Shao and Ie from the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in Marsh Ocean Town. I think you must know why I attacked your Defense Array. I knocked on the restriction several times, yet you did not respond.¡± Before Qi Shao had attacked Di Jiu¡¯s Defense Array, he had already inquired about the situation. Two outer sect cultivators had just arrived, one who was at the fourth-stage Qi Refinement realm and one with no cultivation experience. It seemed like Di Jiu had attained the fifth-stage Qi Refinement realm, while Geng Jihua had attained the second-stage Qi Refinement realm. Thetter¡¯s realm was still somewhat unstable. ¡°Hey, tree spirit...¡± Although Di Jiu did not speak, when Qi Shao saw the Tiny Treant behind him, his eyes immediately filled with a fiery glow. An ancient tree spirit, even one with a master, was invaluable. ¡°Ha ha! You stole it. I was wondering where the tree spirit that the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building put in the Marsh Ocean Forest had gone. It was stolen by you two!¡± Although Qi Shaoughed, the surprise in his eyes couldn¡¯t be erased. The fellow from the Itinerant Cultivator Guild, who noticed that a lot of onlookers had gathered around, quickly said loudly, ¡°These two guests have been using a Spirit Gathering Array that has affected other people in this building. All I wanted was to warn them. I never expected that they would dare steal the tree spirit of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. Mister Qi found his way here and knocked on the restriction on the door, but to no avail... In the end, he had to attack the restriction. The tree spirit is here indeed.¡± Di Jiu had arranged the Defense Array and blocked the building so that if someone knocked from outside, he wouldn¡¯t hear it. Breaking his Defense Array was a serious offense and a big reason to hold a grudge. ¡°You¡¯d bettere with me to the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building now and make things clear. Otherwise, I will attack you now.¡± As Qi Shao spoke, he released an aura. The Tiny Treant was fine, as this was not the first time it encountered such a situation. Geng Jihua, however, took several steps back. ¡°Your family has amercial building?¡± Di Jiu suddenly asked an irrelevant question. Yan Shaoughed again. ¡°You are right. My family¡¯s business is amercial building...¡± As heughed loudly, Yan Shao opened his palms to reveal the axe in his hand. The axe de exuded a murderous killing intent that made one¡¯s skin crawl. Qi Shao was really proud of the fact that he was not like the rest of his family, who only cultivated from theforts of their homes. However, most of his strength came from fighting in the Marsh Ocean Forest. Although he had guards, when he was not in danger, he did most of the killings himself. He didn¡¯t need an axe to deal with Di Jiu, who was only at the mid-stage Qi Refinement realm. He just took out the axe to threaten him. Di Jiu, who seemed to be scared of Qi Shao¡¯s axe, quickly reached out and stopped Qi Shao. ¡°Don¡¯t start a fight here. We will go to themercial building with you.¡± Yan Shao nodded in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea. Let¡¯s get acquainted with each other.¡± Di Jiu smiled. ¡°What are you waiting for then? Lead the way.¡± When he heard his words, Qi Shao looked at Di Jiu in surprise. He was convinced that Di Jiu had only attained the fifth-stage Qi Refinement realm, so there was no danger. Thus, he just snorted and turned away. The cultivator behind Qi Shao stared at Di Jiu and Geng Jihua until they took the Tiny Treant and followed him. The cultivator was thest to start walking. Suddenly, there was a hush in the crowd. Everyone knew that Di Jiu would disappear if he went there. Some cultivators who fought often in the Marsh Ocean Town shook their heads. In their opinion, Di Jiu did not know that he would be facing his impending death. The Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building had a strong influence in the Marsh Ocean Town. As long as one didn¡¯t offend them or expose their dharma treasure, the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building would normally note after them. ... As Di Jiu led Geng Jihua and the Tiny Treant into themercial building, his eyes lit up. Although he did not care about the board outside the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building, the inside of the building was like a treasure vault. There were elixirs, cultivation techniques, dharma treasures, medicinal herbs, spiritual herbs... When Di Jiu¡¯s mental power swept the second floor, he found out that the items on that floor were even better. However, there were no experts there, not even a foundational expert. The person with the highest cultivation level was Qi Shao, who was walking in front of him. Di Jiu believed that Qi Shao had to be at the Peak Qi Refinement Realm. If he did not practise the Gxy Manual, Di Jiu was not sure whether he would have been a worthy opponent of Qi Shao. However, he now instinctively felt that Qi Shao was no match for him. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the third floor and talk about this.¡± As Qi Shao turned back and smiled at Di Jiu, his tone softened. ¡°I need to talk to the person in charge of the Foundation Establishment or some other senior,¡± Di Jiu said indifferently. He knew that Foundation Establishment and Qi Cultivation were two different concepts. Even though he cultivated the Gxy Manual and his body formed a gxy during cultivation,pared to a foundational expert, his cultivation level was nothing to boast about. ¡°Ha ha ha...¡± Qi Shaoughed again. ¡°Don¡¯t even mention the Foundation Establishment. If you wish to speak to an Elixir expert, I have a few here...¡± Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. Before he could speak, Qi Shao added, ¡°You just have to wait here for a while. I have two experts that can talk to you.¡± When he heard that the Foundation expert was not there, Di Jiu felt inexplicably relieved. He was sure that the Elixir experts were not there either. If they had been, his mental strength would have already sensed them. ¡°Come on.¡± When he realized that Di Jiu was not about to move, Yan Shao rushed forward once again. ¡°All the guests must leave themercial building immediately,¡± Di Jiu said suddenly. ¡°Mister Qi says that it will be closed soon. Anyone who does not go out will be killed...¡± While Di Jiu was talking, the long saber in his hand shed out. He suddenly missed his kitchen knife immensely. If it had been in his hands, his strength would have been at least one level higher. When the cultivators in themercial building heard his threat and saw Di Jiu and Qi Shao, they did not dare stay there any longer. They all rushed out of the business building in a sh. When some cultivators rushing to the door saw Di Jiu actually attack Qi Shao, they sped out. Everyone knew about the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in the Marsh Ocean Town. ¡°Do you have a death wish?¡± Yan Shao reacted. How dare Di Jiu actually chase people out of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building? Before he could even attack him, he felt a deadly threat. Qi Shao hadpleted a cycle of Qi Refinement, so he knew instantly that Di Jiu was nning a sly attack. He was suddenly really angry at him. He had just attained the fifth-stage Qi Refinement realm, yet he had actually dared sneak an attack on him inside the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. Di Jiu did not wait for Qi Shao to take out his axe. His Saber Qi immediately turned into a terrifying saber that shed down. Di Jiu¡¯s first strike was the fourth saber move, which was also called the Wind-Rustling Move. Bang! Even though Qi Shao¡¯s reaction was fast, the two Saber Qi that evolved from the saber re pierced his waist, causing a spray of blood to spurt out. Di Jiu¡¯s heart filled with shock. The other man¡¯s reaction had been fast enough that he was not killed by the sneak attack. ¡°If I don¡¯t destroy youpletely, I shall ask the Qi Family to disown me.¡± Qi Shao whipped out his huge axe. Ignoring his own injuries, he stared at Di Jiu as he pronounced each word clearly. Chapter 107 - Fleeing Into The Marsh Ocean Forest

Chapter 107: Fleeing Into The Marsh Ocean Forest

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Meanwhile, the mid-stage Qi Refinement realm cultivator who followed him reacted by grabbing a long saber and conjuring several sword res in Di Jiu¡¯s direction. Di Jiu was unsatisfied with the long saber. If it were not in his hand, he would have almost taken Qi Shao¡¯s life with that sneak attack. As long as Qi Shao was restrained, it would not take much effort to kill everyone else. Unfortunately, the long saber could not show the full extent of the Wind-Rustling Move, so Di Jiu was in a passive position after his sneak attack failed. However, he did not care about the guy about to attack him from behind. If he did not kill Qi Shao as fast as he could, he would definitely die. Thus, he would rather risk getting injured by that guy. After making this decision, all Di Jiu had to do was avoid the attack and gather the Quintessential Essence on his back. When a Quintessential Essence shield was formed on his back, the long saber in his hand conjured a saber re whirlpool and pushed it towards Qi Shao again. When Di Jiu¡¯s sneak attack was sessful, Qi Shao withdrew a huge axe. Meanwhile, the Tiny Treant moved along with the mid-stage Qi Refinement realm guy attacking Di Jiu from behind. Its hands, which were basically tworge vines, unceremoniously locked onto Qi Shao, who had been about to attack Di Jiu. Before Qi Shao could use the giant axe, his weapon was trapped inside the vines. Geng Jihua was the only one who did not react, both because his cultivation level was low and because this was the first time he had encountered such a situation. While everyone else was taking action, he just stood there like a fool. ¡°Good job!¡± Di Jiu shouted before the whirlpool saber re rushed towards Qi Shao¡¯s head without reservation. He only needed the Tiny Treant to restrain Qi Shao for a moment. When the Tiny Treant wrapped its roots around Qi Shao, Qi Shao knew that this was a bad move. The huge axe in his hand turned into two sharp des that destroyed the roots around his body. Bang! Bang! The tree roots snapped immediately, making the Tiny Treant wilt. However, the time it had bought Di Jiu was enough. His whirlpool saber re mmed against Qi Shao¡¯s head, splitting it like a watermelon torn apart by a de. Bang! Another bone-breaking sound was heard as two bloody fogs exploded behind Di Jiu. Di Jiu¡¯s back was torn open by the mid-stage Qi Refinement realm cultivator so that even his bones could be seen clearly. Fortunately, Di Jiu had avoided the main attack quickly and covered his back with the Quintessential Essence. Otherwise, the saber could have cut him apart. Geng Jihua finally reacted. He was about to rush forward and attack the mid-stage Qi Refinement realm cultivator, when Di Jiu turned back with a whirlpool of Saber Qi and killed him easily. Then, he grabbed the cyan life-force the Tiny Treant had given him from the storage ring, took a bite, and threw out dozens of wind des. The two guys about to rush over were torn apart by the wind des, while everyone else quickly got on the ground and stopped moving. It was shocking for them that someone would actually dare rob the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. Di Jiu did not care, though. He just grabbed Qi Shao¡¯s and the mid-stage Qi Refinement realm cultivator¡¯s rings and immediately moved both of his hands. The items on the shelf and those locked inside the jade cab were all captured by the ring. It took Di Jiu less than two minutes to gather everything on the first and second floor. ¡°Go!¡± he called out to Geng Jihua and the Tiny Treant when he had taken away everything. Then, they all rushed out of the Marsh Ocean Town. Someone had actually dared rob the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building! Even if there were any cultivators who were better than Di Jiu, they did not step forward to stop him. Di Jiu had stolen a lot of things, including a tree spirit that everyone envied. However, every town resident knew very well that if they tried to stop him, they would not gain anything. Any things that they snatched from Di Jiu would still need to be returned to the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. In the unlikely event that something was missing, they would be held ountable for it. Thus, they were happy that the building had been robbed by someone else. Almost half the business in the Marsh Ocean Town was conducted by the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building, so the other businesses did not dare voice their dissatisfaction. Instead, when Di Jiu and the others escaped from the town, they would secretly catch up with them and get rid of Di Jiu. ... When they escaped the alleviating restriction of the Marsh Ocean Town, Di Jiu boarded a flying boat and started speeding up. Even though no one had stopped him from robbing the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building back in town, he did not think that no one would follow him outside the town either. As soon as Di Jiu boarded the spaceship, his mental strength detected that more than one person had followed him out of the Marsh Ocean Town. Di Jiu was not worried about being caught. His flying dharma flying boat was a top-grade dharma weapon and his mental strength was more powerful than the average cultivator¡¯s, so unless his opponent¡¯s cultivation level exceeded his greatly, no one would catch up with him easily. Di Jiu did not guess wrong. Two hourster, when his flying boat flew into the Marsh Ocean Forest, his mental strength did not detect anyone following him. ¡°It¡¯s my fault that you got injured, Brother Jiu...¡± Geng Ji had been ming himself ever since they had left the Marsh Ocean Town. Brother Jiu and the Tiny Treant had both been working hard, while he had just been standing there like a fool. If he had been smart, maybe he would have been able to hold back the guy behind Brother Jiu. Although Di Jiu¡¯s injury looked terrible, it was actually recovering quickly. Even if Di Jiu had not consumed the cyan life-force, his injury would still have healed very fast. However, the cyan life-force helped him recover even faster. Unfortunately, the Tiny Treant, which had been cut by an axe, remained wilted. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You will understand when you participate in a fight. Qi Shao¡¯s axe is really good. You could use it after refining it. When we reach the Marsh Ocean Forest, big fights will be a part of our routine,¡± Di Jiuforted Geng Jihua casually. They had no way of returning to the sect or going back to the Marsh Ocean Town like other cultivators anymore. Di Jiu himself did not know how long they would have to stay in the Marsh Ocean Forest. ... While Di Jiu and Geng Jihua entered the Marsh Ocean Forest, the entire Marsh Ocean Town was in chaos. The Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building had been robbed, and Qi Shao, who was the real owner of the building, had been killed on the third floor... Even the entire Pr Night Continent, let alone a small town like the Marsh Ocean Town and the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building, had not experienced such a thing before. When the Golden Core Protector of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building, Wan Ling, heard the news and rushed over, he found Qi Shao¡¯s body inside the destroyed building. As he looked at this unbearably shameful scene, Wan Ling¡¯s face was almost white. He felt like his neck was being squeezed by something that made it difficult for him to breathe. He was not angry, just afraid. As a foreign protector, he had allowed the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building to be robbed and the descendant of the family to be killed. Meanwhile, nothing bad had happened to him. Wan Ling was unable to bear the consequences of this incident. He tried to calm himself down before he turned to a few Foundation experts who were also on the scene. ¡°Go to the Marsh Ocean Forest immediately. The two of them will not get far from the forest.¡± No matter how this ended, Wan Ling knew that he had to arrest the perpetrators as soon as possible. Perhaps this way, he would still have a glimmer of life left. The protection of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building had always been his easiest job. He had never expected that there would be a breach there. ... ¡°Crap, we have to hurry down. We can¡¯t control the flying boat inside the forest...¡± The flying boat had been flying for a long time, when Di Jiu took out the jade slip about the Marsh Ocean Forest. After viewing the jade slip, he realized that he had done something stupid. He could not fly inside the Marsh Ocean Forest. The Tiny Treant, who was controlling the spaceship, said, ¡°I know, Big Brother, but I have a natural instinct. I know which side is dangerous and which side is...¡± Bang! The Tiny Treant had not finished its sentence, when a twisting force shattered the stern of the ship. Di Jiu had no time to talk. He immediately grabbed Geng Jihua and the Tiny Treant and jumped in the air. Fortunately, the flying boat was not particrly high at the moment and Di Jiu¡¯s Quintessential Essence formed a shield outside his body, so even though he did not know how to use a wind-stopping spell, they stillnded safely on the ground. ¡°What is going on, Big Brother?¡± The Tiny Treant panicked when it saw their flying boat disappear without a trace. ¡°We were lucky,¡± Di Jiu said. ¡°One can¡¯t fly in the sky above the Marsh Ocean Forest, yet we were actually flying for a long time before something happened to us. There are saber re spaces all over the sky above the forest. There is also the Space Ocean and some strange monsters...¡± Even an idental meeting with such a monster could turn one into ashes. ¡°What is the Space Ocean?¡± Geng Jihua grabbed the giant axe that he had not refined yet. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know that anyone who falls into the Space Ocean will get shattered by space power,¡± Di Jiu said. This was what he had just read in the jade slip. ¡°I thought that we were safe. My intuition was wrong, but fortunately, Big Brother reacted in time,¡± the Tiny Treant said, looking kind of embarrassed. ¡°Your intuition must be the reason we were able to fly for such a long time without any idents. What we just encountered was most likely a saber re space. Fortunately, the saber re space was twisted from the side, which helped us escape. I am afraid that we are not deep enough into the Marsh Ocean Forest. The Tiny Treant shall lead the way. We will keep going deeper.¡± Chapter 108 - The Qi Family’s Essence Soul Ancestors

Chapter 108: The Qi Family¡¯s Essence Soul Ancestors

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Marsh Ocean Forest had gotten its name because most of its area was densely covered by endless trees. The forest there was also different from other ces, as any part of it could be a secret swamp sea. Although it might seem like there was nothing wrong with it, when one stepped a foot inside the forest, they could discover a hidden swamp. Once one stepped into a hidden swamp, it would be really hard to escape. If it were not for the Tiny Treant¡¯s sensitivity to danger, Di Jiu and Geng Jihua would have fallen into a swamp multiple times. Thanks to the Tiny Treant, the three of them had only encountered a monster on the road. However, they had not gotten in danger. Even so, two dayster, Geng Jihua eventually fell into a swamp. He stepped on a boulder that disappeared in the blink of an eye, revealing the muddy swamp around it. There was no way to climb out of the mud. Di Jiu tried to fly on the flying sword, but the jade slip was right. It was impossible to fly through a swamp formed by the Marsh Ocean Forest. To add insult to injury, once someone stepped into a forest swamp, they were immediately sucked down. ¡°Don¡¯t move, I will refine a rope first!¡± Di Jiu yelled quickly when he saw Geng Jihua struggle and fall a foot deeper. ¡°It¡¯s toote...¡± Geng Jihua knew that it was toote. If he waited for Di Jiu to refine the rope and pull him out, by the time he did, he would already have sunk into the swamp. He had just started to experience the joy of cultivation. He had not expected to die so suddenly in the Marsh Ocean Forest. If his mother found out that he had died there, she would be very sad. As he got deeper into the swamp, he stopped moving. Even though he stayed still, he still felt like he was constantly sinking into the water. The Tiny Treant did not wait for Di Jiu. It instantly grew into a tree vine and wrapped itself around Geng Jihua, who was in the swamp. Then, it threw him in a trajectory in the air and dropped him on the periphery of the swamp. Di Jiu was overjoyed. He had actually forgotten about the Tiny Treant! As soon as Geng Jihua escaped death, he started thanking the Tiny Treant profusely. ¡°Thank you, Brother. If it were not for you, I¡¯d be dead.¡± The Tiny Treant was proud of its actions. It was looking for some words to set its powers apart, when the swamp suddenly started to bubble and a huge red beast emerged. ¡°Quick, run! We cannot defeat this monster!¡± Based on the monster¡¯s aura, Di Jiu could tell that he was no match for it. The ming demon beast, which had also been introduced on the jade slip, was actually a swamp lion. The swamp lion had its limitations, so if they got further away, it would not be able to go after them on the shore. ¡°Where are we going now, Brother Jiu?¡± Even after the three men escaped from the dangerous zone of the swamp, they still felt afraid. ¡°We have been flying for a long time and crossed a longer distance than the average person can walk. However, the map I bought does not indicate where we are. We should keep walking deeper into the forest and cultivate in the process.¡± Di Jiu felt no sense of security, as they were still too close to the Marsh Ocean Town. Both the Tiny Treant and Geng Jihua submitted to his leadership. ... Bang! Di Jiu shed at the swamp lion before he turned back to Geng Jihua, who had killed another swamp lion in the distance, and said, ¡°We will look for a ce nearby to cultivate for a while. I will also need to sort some things out.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± By the time Geng Jihua and the Tiny Treant replied, he had already killed another swamp lion. It had been three months since they had entered the Marsh Ocean Forest. During those three months, out of the dharma treasures he had robbed, Di Jiu had only refined a high-grade dharma long saber. He had not had the time to sort any other things out. Di Jiu had been on the run before, so he knew that one had to run away for at least a month or so. Now that they had been gone for three months, they probably were safe. This ce was really deep in the Marsh Ocean Forest. During their over three months on the run, they had met powerful monsters more than once. Di Jiu suspected that he had even met a big demon that surpassed the Golden Core¡¯s abilities. Fortunately, that demon had not been interested in them and thus had not attacked them. If it had not been for the Tiny Treant¡¯s leadership, Di Jiu believed that they would have been eaten by the monsters and be fertilizer for the Marsh Ocean Forest. After three months of hiding and killing beasts, Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level had returned to the seventh-stage Qi Refinement realm. Thanks to the long-term arrangement of a Dharma Array, he could now easily refine and arrange level-four Dharma Array gs. As far as Qi training material and various low-grade spiritual herbs were concerned, his spiritual herb garden was almost full. The progress the Tiny Treant had made was also very big. Based on its cultivation level, the Tiny Treant had reached perfection. It was a first-ss peak monster, so it soon would be able to attain the second-grade monster ranking. The biggest change was actually Geng Jihua, who had perfected the third-level Qi Refinement realm. Although they were focused on improving their cultivation speed, the three of them had not fully set their minds on cultivating in the Marsh Ocean Forest. They would spend at most half a day cultivating every few days before continuing on their journey. Geng Jihua had really changed hisbat effectiveness. At first, he had not been able to react or attack, as had been the case when Di Jiu had fought with Qi Shao. However, he now had a huge axe and had killed more than 10 first-grade, mid-stage andte-stage monsters. He had killed even more weaker beasts. Geng Jihua had no axe skill yet though, so he had been depending entirely on his thick Quintessential Qi. Di Jiu was impressed. If Geng Jihua had been on the battlefield, he would have been a natural warrior. As they were getting deeper into the Marsh Ocean Forest, the monsters they met were getting stronger and stronger, so Di Jiu wanted to find a ce to cultivate for a while. Their battle experience had risen exponentially, but their strength was too weak, which was something experience could not make up for. Geng Jihua needed to learn magic techniques. ¡°I¡¯ll look for a ce.¡± The Tiny Treant was always alert and sensitive. The fact that the three of them had been safe and sound throughout their journey was more than 90% of the time attributed to the Tiny Treant. The Tiny Treant did not brag, though. After only half a day, it found a deserted cave abode near a swamp. The most dangerous ces in the Marsh Ocean Forest were the swamps, but the safest ces were also the swamps. Almost 90% of the swamps in the Marsh Ocean Forest prohibited flying, and all of them housed hidden monsters. Only a very small number of swamps were normal. Those swamps offered very few cave abodes that allowed one to cultivate. This was the Tiny Treant¡¯s first discovery. The cave abode was deep in the swamp, so it was difficult for ordinary people to discover. Once one found a cave suitable for cultivation, they were basically safe. The swamp caves that they found were not the biggest nor the smallest ones, but they could be tolerably split into three cultivation rooms, one for each of them. The Tiny Treant wanted to reach the second-grade tree-demon level as soon as possible, while Geng Jihua was crazy about cultivation. As soon as they entered the cave abode, they immediately began to practise like mad. Di Jiu arranged various Dharma Array restrictions outside the cave. He did not arrange the Spirit Gathering Array though, as such an array formation would only make the monsterse faster. He ced a warning array in the middle of the swamp, a trap killing array under the swamp, and a defensive array outside the cave. Besides these, he also arranged a spirit-hiding array. The most important effect of the spirit-hiding array was that it could conceal spiritual fluctuations during cultivation. After the incident in the Marsh Ocean Town, Di Jiu naturally did not want to make a simr mistake. When all the Dharma Arrays were arranged, the first thing Di Jiu did back in his cave room was sort out his harvest from the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. ... North Ridge City, thergest cultivation city in the northern province, also had such a building. The headquarters of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in the northern province were located in North Ridge City. Even though thend there was really expensive, the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building stretched over most of the main streets. All kinds of shops owned by the Qi Family, as well as the family¡¯s cultivation cave abode, were there. Qi Zhishang was very satisfied with his cave abode. After half a year in seclusion, he had finally perfected the fourth-level Essence Soul. As long as he kept going, he would be able to reach the fifth-level Essence Soul. The shopkeeper of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in North Ridge City was Qi Zhishang, who was the highest-ranking person in the city. As one of the Qi Family¡¯s top 10 Essence Soul Ancestors, Qi Zhishang had the right to speak inside the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. ¡°Wenbin, what happened?¡± he asked in confusion. He had just walked out of the cave abode and found the treasurer of the North Ridge City, Qi Wenbin, waiting outside. Something must surely have happened. Qi Wenbin was a Golden Core cultivator who had attained seven cultivation levels, but did not have enough potential to break through the Essence Soul and be one of the main leaders of the North Ridge City¡¯s Commercial Building. ¡°Elder Shang, three months ago, something bad happened in the Marsh Ocean Town. Some people robbed the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building there and killed Mister Qi...¡± Qi Wenbin¡¯s tone was somewhat fearful as he spoke. He knew very well how much the Qi Family¡¯s Essence Soul Ancestors respected Qi Shao, Qi Zhishang¡¯s most prolific grandson. Qi Shao had been left in the remote Marsh Ocean Town because he worked hard, and Qi Zhishang had wanted him to cultivate his talent. That was why he had also sent Golden Core cultivator Fang Ling to guard him. However, Qi Shao had been killed by some people who had also dared rob their business building! ¡°Good, good, good...¡± Qi Zhishang said repeatedly. The killing intenting from his entire body could not be hidden. Even Qi Wenbin, who was a seventh-level Golden Core cultivator, felt cold with fear. Chapter 109 - The Fury Of Essence Soul Experts

Chapter 109: The Fury Of Essence Soul Experts

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°At the time, Fang Ling had brought two Foundation Establishment cultivators to deal with another matter. This was how the Qi Refinement realm cultivator seized the opportunity and sneaked an attack on Young Master Shao...¡± Qi Zhishang did not wait for Qi Wenbin toplete his sentence. Instead, he cut him off. ¡°Bury Fang Ling and the two Foundation Establishment Managers with the corpse.¡± ¡°Yes...¡± Qi Wenbin did not dare help Fang Ling plead for mercy at this moment. Even though Fang Ling had been helping the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building with some errands, he still needed to be buried with the dead because of what had happened to Qi Shao, whom he had been supposed to be guarding. ¡°Where are the culprits?¡± Qi Zhishang sucked in a breath and constrained his killing intent. It did not matter who had killed Qi Shao. He would make the culprit regret ever being born or living even one more moment. Qi Wenbin looked even more frightened as he said, ¡°We have not caught the culprits yet. It is said that they have escaped into the Marsh Ocean Forest. The Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building has issued a mission. Three Golden Core cultivators and more than a dozen Foundation Establishment cultivators of the Qi Family are heading to the Marsh Ocean Forest in search of the culprits. Fang Ling and the two Foundation Establishment Managers have also joined the search.¡± ¡°Shadow them.¡± Qi Zhishang was unwilling to say another word. In his opinion, anyone who went to the Marsh Ocean Forest was a good-for-nothing. How could a mere Qi Refinement realm cultivator steal from the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building, kill his grandson and escape? This was humiliating both for him and the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. When he felt Qi Zhishang curb his fury, Qi Wenbin silently let out a breath of relief. ¡°One of them is called Di Jiu, and the other is called Geng Jihua. They also had a tree spirit with them at the time...¡± ¡°A tree spirit?¡± Qi Zhishang repeated in astonishment. He now understoodpletely what the conflict had been about. Even if the tree spirit¡¯s body had not truly formed, its purpose would still have been unique for Qi Shao. Qi Shao had always refused to use a Foundation Establishment Elixir to attain the Foundation Establishment Realm. Qi Zhishang knew very well that if Qi Shao had obtained a tree spirit, his Foundation would have been top-notch. His potential to develop would be much better than the average genius disciple¡¯s. This made Qi Zhishang want to capture Di Jiu and Geng Jihua and slowly torture them to death. The notion that Qi Shao might have been trying to seize someone else¡¯s belongings was not important to him. The Qi Family had the qualifications and the capability to do so after all. Qi Shao could seize a tree spirit, but one could not harm a member of the Qi Family; this was Qi Zhishang¡¯s principle. Experts like him, of course, had to be revered in the Pr Night Continent. ¡°It was indeed a tree spirit and a level-one tree spirit at that,¡± Qi Wenbin replied. ¡°It must have recognized Di Jiu as its owner. Di Jiu¡¯s origins are unknown, as we have not been able to find any information yet. All we know is that he was captured by the Zhong Family in the Eternal Fortitude Country after stealing something from them. Then, he married into the Jing Family by being wedded to Jing Moshuang in Zhong Hetian¡¯s stead. Jing Moshuang and Di Jiu went their separate ways after she brought him to the Lonely River City.¡± ¡°On the second day that the sects were recruiting disciples, Jing Moshuang, who has a triple Spirit Root, was epted as an outer sect disciple by the Gxy Sect. Due to their poor qualifications, none of the sects epted the two men. In the end, when Elder Yu of the Gxy Sect saw that Di Jiu knew Jing Moshuang, he made an exception and recruited Di Jiu and Geng Jihua.¡± Qi Zhishang grunted. ¡°You think that old Yu Jingyan would make an exception and recruit two fes with poor qualifications because of an outer sect disciple with a triple Spirit Root? Besides, how could someone with poor qualifications kill Qi Shao after being in a sect for a few months? Seems like the two of them were Itinerant Cultivators with prior cultivation experience.¡± ¡°Elder Shang, Di Jiu and Geng Jihua had been in the sect for a few days, when they went to the Marsh Ocean Town,¡± Qi Wenbin said hurriedly. ¡°They chose to stay at the Itinerant Cultivator Inn. At that point, Di Jiu had been at the fourth-stage Qi Refinement realm and Geng Jihua had not even started cultivating yet. Five dayster, when Young Master Shao went to find them, Di Jiu was already at the fifth-stage Qi Refinement realm and Geng Jihua was at the second-stage Qi Refinement realm.¡± Qi Zhishang felt even more certain that Di Jiu and Geng Jihua possessed some big secrets, so he had to capture and interrogate them. ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Although Qi Wenbin also believed that Di Jiu and Geng Jihua had some secrets, he was not very concerned. How big could the secrets of a Qi Refinement realm cultivator be anyway? ¡°Geng Jihuaes from a distant small vige known as the Tress Tranquil Vige. He has a mother, a younger brother and a younger sister. The vigers call his mother the Seventh Maiden. His younger brother¡¯s name is Gai Wu, and his younger sister is called Gai Yin...¡± Qi Zhishang cut Qi Wenbin off. ¡°So you are saying that Geng Jihua and his younger brother and sister do not share the same surname?¡± ¡°Yes, but Geng Jihua, Gai Wu and Gai Yin are still supposed to be rted by blood,¡± Qi Wenbin replied respectfully. ¡°When Geng Jihua went in search of some immortal sects to join, his mother, the Seventh Maiden, left the Tress Tranquil Vige with Gai Wu and Gai Yin. Their current whereabouts are unknown. Our men have already wiped out the Tress Tranquil Vige.¡± As he said that the Tress Tranquil Vige had been wiped out, Qi Wenbin seemed as unconcerned as if that action had been as simple and easy as drinking a cup of water. Qi Zhishang, who did not seem to care about this either, nodded his head. ¡°How did you deal with the Jing Family?¡± The reason he did not ask about the Gxy Sect was because he knew that he would need to take the lead and head over to the sect himself. ¡°Jing Moshuang has two elder sisters, Jing Moxue and Jing Mobing. They are both disciples of the peak master of the True Li Sword Sect¡¯s Half-Sword Peak, Guo Zijian. Therefore...¡± Qi Wenbin did not continue. Qi Zhishang, who understood what he meant, frowned. After a while, he said, ¡°I will take a trip to the Gxy Sect.¡± The True Li Sword Sect ranked first among the northern province¡¯s sects. The Qi Family¡¯s power might not be weaker than the True Li Sword Sect¡¯s, but they could not just casually pick a fight with the sect, especially since this matter had nothing to do with Jing Moshuang. He would let off the Jing Family due to their involvement with the True Li Sword Sect. However, he would definitely not let off the Gxy Sect. Both Di Jiu and Geng Ji, who had killed a member of his family, were disciples of the Gxy Sect, so he would not let this go. ¡°We have arranged for five Golden Core cultivators and Elder Shang to head to the Gxy Sect.¡± Qi Zhishang waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need. The Gxy Sect is not that important. I will head over alone.¡± The Gxy Sect was a second-rate sect. It was also rumored that the most powerful Grand Elder of the sect had gone into seclusion 100 years ago to attempt to break through to the Essence Soul Realm. A century had passed, yet there had still been no news of the Grand Elder, so people believed that he must have met his doom. However, it would not have mattered even if the Grand Elder had attained the Essence Soul Realm, as Qi Zhishang was already halfway to the fourth-stage Essence Soul Realm. ... At least 20 people were sitting inside the conference hall of the Gxy Sect. Other than sect master Xiang Tianyi, there were also five inner peak masters and six outer peak masters. The few hall masters were also all present. ¡°The battle at the Pr Night Sky Market Battlefield happened too suddenly. The Gxy Sect has lost two Golden Core cultivators, while Elder Yu was severely injured. Despite these sacrifices, the Gxy Sect got the smallest share during the distribution of the loot. Evidently, without the presence of an Essence Soul Expert, we do not have any discourse rights. I have decided that, no matter the price, the Gxy Sect must search for a Soul Origin Fruit. A member of the sect must break through to the Essence Soul Realm and attain discourse rights in the Pr Night Continent,¡± Xiang Tianyi said solemnly. He had personally led the team to the Pr Night Sky Market Battlefield, where the Gxy Sect had paid a high price to attain items that no one else had wanted. Everyone fell silent. Everyone knew what a Soul Origin Fruit was. The Soul Origin Fruit was the main spiritual herb required in the making of the Condensing Soul Elixir, the elixir Golden Core cultivators needed to be able to be Essence Soul cultivators. Boom! Just as Xiang Tianyi was about to continue his speech, the sect¡¯s array shook vigorously. Xiang Tianyi¡¯s expression changed suddenly as he stood up. All the Golden Core cultivators in the hall stood up in shock as well. Was someone attacking the sect¡¯s Defense Array? Attacking their Defense Array was a big deal, as it meant that the attacker was someone that hated them to death. ¡°All Golden Core cultivators follow me. We need to protect the sect.¡± Xiang Tianyi¡¯s Spiritual Force sensed that the person attacking the sect¡¯s array was tall and skinny. It was a middle-aged man with a goatee! He sensed that this man was an expert, so he was not just a threat to him, but to the entire sect. All the Golden Core cultivators of the Gxy Sect gathered at the entrance of the sect¡¯s Defense Array. Most of their Foundation Establishment cultivators were there as well. Whenever the sect¡¯s array was attacked, the sect faced a life-and-death situation. ¡°It¡¯s Elder Shang. The Gxy Sect has always respected the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. May I know why Elder Shang would attack the Gxy Sect¡¯s Defense Array without a reason?¡± asked Xiang Tianyi evenly as he cupped his fist. Even though his tone was calm, his fury was about to erupt in mes. The Gxy Sect was too weak. If it had been powerful, he would have killed Qi Zhishang without a reason or hesitation. However, the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building was too powerful, so it would not take much effort for the Qi Family to eradicate the Gxy Sect. Qi Zhishangughed loudly. ¡°Without a reason? The Gxy Sect¡¯s outer sect disciples Di Jiu and Geng Jihua killed my grandson Qi Shao in the Marsh Ocean Town. They also robbed the local branch of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. Do you still think I have no reason?¡± Chapter 110 - Two Genius Disciples Chapter 110: Two Genius Disciples Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xiang Tianyi was confused. He unconsciously wanted to ask the people behind him who Di Jiu was. ¡°It was really them who killed my grandnephew,¡± said Ouyang Mufei through gritted teeth before Xiang Tianyi could reply. ¡°Who killed your grandnephew, Peak Master Ouyang?¡± Xiang Tianyi got even more confused. Ouyang Mufei bowed before Xiang Tianyi before he said hatefully, ¡°Di Jiu and Geng Jihua. Elder Shang just said so. The two of them arewless individuals who started plotting against Ouyang Tao as soon as they entered this sect. After killing Ouyang Tao, they stole all his belongings and killed Qiao Sa...¡± After Ouyang Tao had been killed, Ouyang Mufei had checked all the records of the day. Qiao Sa had epted a mission for the Furious Gale Mountain Ridge. The mission records stated that Ouyang Tao and Qiao Sa had gone together. Di Jiu had epted a mission right after Qiao Sa. The mission had been the Millennial Floating Castle. ording to the records, Di Jiu and Geng Jihua had gone together. Di Jiu and Geng Jihua had only joined the sect recently, hence, they were removed by Ouyang Mufei from the list of suspects. It seemed now that the murderers of his grandnephew were indeed the two men. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Di Jiu and Geng Jihua were recruited by me. They had never cultivated before or possessed a cultivation base. How could they have killed Ouyang Tao, let alone headed to the Marsh Ocean Town and provoked Young Master Shao¡¯s wrath?¡± said Yu Jingyan hurriedly. Actually, Di Jiu had cultivated before. However, at that point in time, all his meridians had been shattered. Yu Jingyan had not looked closely enough, so he had failed to see this. ¡°What is going on?¡± Xiang Tianyi also sensed that there was something amiss. ¡°While the Gxy Sect had been recruiting, I happened to visit the Lonely River City,¡± Yu Jingyan exined. ¡°Di Jiu and Geng Jihua both had very limited potential, so no sect wanted to recruit them. At the time, I had been in a good mood because I had just won a bet against Elder Hui. Therefore, when I saw that Di Jiu and Geng Jihua knew one of the newly-recruited disciples, Jing Moshuang, I made an exception and epted them as outer sect disciples. At that point, they truly had not cultivated before.¡± As soon as he said that, Yu Jingyan sent a voice message to Xiang Tianyi. ¡°Sect Master, the truth is that Geng Jihua could possess an extremely rare, pure Rainbow Thunder Spirit Root instead of an impure Thunder Spirit Root. Di Jiu¡¯s Spirit Root tested pure ck, so I suspect that it was a Spirit Root yet to be found in the Pr Night Continent. The Pr Night Continent is currently going through a period of uncertainty and turbulence, while the Gxy Sect is getting weaker by the day. If we are unable to recruit genius disciples, I am afraid that this will not be thest time such a thing happens. Perhaps the Gxy Sect will even be exterminated one day.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I received your urgent message while you were at the Pr Night Sky Market. I intended to personally ept them as my disciples when I came back, but due to the sect¡¯s conference, I did not manage to do so.¡± Xiang Tianyi was surprised. If what Yu Jingyan said about Di Jiu and Geng Jihua never cultivating before was true, then the two of them had to be extraordinary geniuses. They had managed to kill Young Master Qi Shao and Ouyang Tao after all. If they were really so talented, Xiang Tianyi would sacrifice his life to prevent those two disciples from getting captured by the Qi Family. When he realized that Di Jiu had killed Qi Shao after only cultivating for a few months, Xiang Tianyi immediately made a decision. He did not know that this incident had urred three months ago. Qi Zhishangughed boisterously. There was no trace of a smile on his face, while the killing intent around him was very dense. ¡°So that¡¯s what really happened. Xiang Tianyi, you are the master of the sect, so I am giving you an option. Hand Di Jiu and Geng Jihua over, let Yu Jingyan kill himself and then dissolve the Gxy Sect.¡± If there had been any room forpromise when he mentioned handing over Di Jiu and Geng Jihua, Qi Zhishang¡¯s intention to exterminate the Gxy Sect destroyed it. Xiang Tianyi took a deep breath before he said calmly, ¡°The Gxy Sect may be small and weak, but we cannot be bullied and humiliated by anyone. I admit that the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building is more powerful than the Gxy Sect, but if you have no justification for wanting to casually kill the disciples of our sect, the Gxy Sect will not concede. We will fight all the way.¡± ¡°You must have a death wish!¡± The killing aura surrounding Qi Zhishang exploded. A Seed Neb Axe appeared as a powerful axe aura instantaneously enveloped all the Golden Core cultivators present. However, instead of using the Seed Neb Axe, he struck with a fist, aiming for Golden Core Elder Yu Jingyan. When the rest of the Golden Core cultivators were trapped, Yu Jingyan, who was severely injured, could not block Qi Zhishang¡¯s fist attack. Not even a defense Dharma treasure would help him now. All it took was one fist for Yu Jingyan¡¯s body to explode into a mist of blood. ¡°Kill! The Gxy Sect¡¯s disciples always fight to the death...¡± When he saw Qi Zhishang kill Yu Jingyan, Xiang Tianyi¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. He frantically took out a long spear and lunged at Qi Zhishang. Besides Ouyang Mufei, who pretended to be fighting against the killing aura and could not rush over, all the other Gxy Sect Golden Core cultivators took out their Dharma treasures and attacked Qi Zhishang in a frenzy. The killing array outside the Gxy Sect was also activated. For a moment, killing intent enveloped the entire sect. Various dharmic spells exploded all over the ce. The Gxy Sect did not have any Essence Soul cultivators, so despite the aid of the killing array, three Golden Core cultivators were still killed. Soon, the Gxy Sect had lost four Golden Core cultivators, including Yu Jingyan. After losing a limb, Xiang Tianyi finally managed to wound Qi Zhishang¡¯s waist with his spear. Qi Zhishang roared in anger. He had thought that killing some Golden Core weaklings would be a piece of cake for a fourth-stage Essence Soul Realm expert. He had not expected that Xiang Tianyi would act so crazily and lead the Gxy Sect¡¯s Golden Core cultivators into a fight to the death despite knowing that every member of the Gxy Sect could die. Qi Zhishang¡¯s Essence Soul Realm would be meaningless if he could not exterminate the Gxy Sect today. The violent axe aura started to condense. Meanwhile, an oppressive killing aura began to surround Qi Zhishang. Xiang Tianyi¡¯s heart sank. Despite the Gxy Sect¡¯s killing array, the sect¡¯s overall strength was still much weaker than Qi Zhishang¡¯s. He had to kill Qi Zhishang before the Gxy Sect was exterminated. Boom! Suddenly, a powerful tyrannical aura leaped into the sky. This aura came from deep within the Gxy Sect, where fury seemed to be brewing. Qi Zhishang, who flew into a violent rage, immediately sensed this tyrannical aura. His heart was suddenly shook. This was definitely the aura of an Essence Soul cultivator. The Gxy Sect had Essence Soul cultivators? If this was true, he would die there if he did not leave. Although he was not scared of a mere Essence Soul cultivator, the circumstances were not exactly good. Besides the many Golden Core cultivators who were unafraid to die, there was also a killing array. However, if the sect really had an Essence Soul cultivator, then why did that cultivator refuse toe out? Xiang Tianyi and co were pleasantly surprised. This aura was evidently the aura of someone who had broken through to the Essence Soul Realm. The Gxy Sect had a Grand Elder who had gone into seclusion more than 100 years ago, so everyone had logically assumed that he must have met his doom. Could this Essence Soul Aura mean that this Grand Elder was still alive and had attained the Essence Soul Realm? ¡°Elder Liu has attained the Essence Soul Realm! Let¡¯s leave him here forever!¡± Xiang Tianyi had be even more fric after losing a limb. Almost at the same moment that Xiang Tianyi said this, a gray human shadow rushed out of the deep recesses of the Gxy Sect. ¡°Kill him!¡± Xiang Tianyi was the first person to rush at Qi Zhishang. The rest of the Gxy Sect¡¯s Golden Core cultivators followed him. Even Ouyang Mufei, who had purposely been staying back so far, also rushed over. Qi Zhishang finally calmed down his killing intent. He could still have seeded if there had been no Essence Soul cultivator. Now that there was an Essence Soul cultivator though, he would lose his life if he stayed there. As soon as he thought of leaving, Qi Zhishang instantly restrained his killing aura and tried to rush out of the killing array. Although he was a perfected fourth-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator, he still had to lose a limb to be able to escape from the madly-charging 20 to 30 Golden Core cultivators. However, he managed to kill another Golden Core cultivator before he left. To an Essence Soul cultivator, losing a limb would not be significant if said limb was immediately reattached. However, Qi Zhishang failed to take his detached limb with him, so his strength dropped drastically. He would need to make a lot of effort to be able to stay at the fourth-stage Essence Soul Realm, let alone be able to break through to the fifth-stage Essence Soul Realm in the future. If he didn¡¯t get even better opportunities, his cultivation would remain stagnant. Therefore, he was more anxious about finding treasure that could help him recover his missing limb instead of chasing down and killing Di Jiu. As soon as Qi Zhishang retreated, an old man in gray clothes stepped in front of the crowd. ¡°Grand Elder Liu! Congrattions for attaining the Essence Soul Realm!¡± All the Golden Core cultivators went up to express their respect. Even though the Gxy Sect had lost five Golden Core cultivators in this battle and Xiang Tianyi had lost a limb, if an Essence Soul cultivator appeared in the sect, all this would be worth it. ¡°Did Qi Zhishang just leave?¡± the elder asked solemnly as he looked in the direction that Qi Zhishang had disappeared to. Xiang Tianyi¡¯s limb had been fragmented by Qi Zhishang, so it could not be reattached. Xiang Tianyi could only bow with one hand and say, ¡°Yes, that was Qi Zhishang from the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building.¡± He subtly sensed that although Grand Elder Liu had attained the Essence Soul Realm, his spirits did not seem to be high. Perhaps there were some issues with Grand Elder Liu¡¯s cultivation. The fact that he did not see Grand Elder Liu¡¯s Thunder Tribtion worried him even more. ¡°Should we seal off our sect?¡± asked a Golden Core cultivator worriedly. ¡°Even if we seal it off, the Gxy Sect will still be exterminated in a few decades. If we cannot live grandly, then we should at least die grandly. In any case, why would we need to seal off the sect?¡± Xiang Tianyi said without hesitation. The elder in the gray clothes nodded his head. ¡°Sect Master Xiang is right. If we seal off the sect, others will think that the Gxy Sect is afraid. We should not talk about this here. Let¡¯s head back to the sect¡¯s hall first.¡± Chapter 111 - Harvest

Chapter 111: Harvest

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After taking stock of his harvest from the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building, Di Jiu seemed to have reimed a cultivation warehouse. His loot ranged from low-grade to supreme-grade Dharma weapons, including 11 supreme-grade Dharma weapons. However, what pleased Di Jiu the most was the fact that he had obtained a low-grade inner armor Spirit Weapon. He did not regard elixirs highly, which was why he stacked them all aside. There were also a lot of cksmithing materials and spiritual herbs, but Di Jiu did not care much about elixirs, so he pushed the spiritual herbs aside as well. Instead, he organized all the cksmithing materials. Afterbining his harvest with Geng Ji¡¯s and Little Tree¡¯s harvest from the Marsh Ocean Forest, theirbined cksmithing materials were enough to form a hill. Di Jiu¡¯s priority was the pile of jade slips. These jade slips contained various cultivation and Marsh Ocean Forest information. There were also some cultivation technique jade slips, different kinds of magic technique jade slips, cksmithing jade slips, alchemy jade slips, Array Dao jade slips, Talisman Dao jade slips... Anything that was rted to cultivation was there. Di Jiu paid no attention to the cultivation techniques, as he believed that the Gxy Art was good enough. He only looked through the many cultivation magic techniques once. There were at least seven versions of the Aegis Gale Spell that he had not known how to use previously. In the end, Di Jiu chose two magic techniques, a thunder sword technique and a fist technique that involved only one fist movement. This technique was nameless, so it was possibly an iplete magic technique. The thunder sword technique was something Di Jiu intended to give to Geng Ji for his cultivation, but the fist technique he would keep for himself. If the harvest from the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building had given him a surprise, then the items within Qi Shao¡¯s ring gave him a shock. After killing Ouyang Tao, Di Jiu had obtained several hundred Spirit Stones, so he believed that Ouyang Tao was very rich. However, when he opened Qi Shao¡¯s ring, he found out that Ouyang Tao was actually very poor. There were at least 20,000 low-grade Spirit Stones in Qi Shao¡¯s ring, as well as several thousand middle-grade Spirit Stones and several hundred high-grade Spirit Stones that Di Jiu had only heard of before. Although elixirs were only used for healing, he found a higher-grade cultivation jade slip in Qi Shao¡¯s ring. After reading the cultivation jade slip, Di Jiu decided not to use the Foundation Establishment Elixir to attain the Foundation Establishment Realm. The jade slip exined that, among the thousands and millions of Foundation Establishment cultivators, only one percent attained the Foundation Establishment Realm without using the Foundation Establishment Elixir. The most sessful cultivators were among this one percent. Di Jiu truly believed that the contents of these cultivation jade slips were urate, for they were the umted knowledge of numerous cultivators over the years. These discussions on their experiences were much more valuable than theoretical knowledge. The Dharma weapons inside Qi Shao¡¯s ring were all higher-grade weapons. Of course, the highest-grade Dharma weapon was the big supreme-grade axe Geng Ji had already refined. Di Jiu predicted that if Spirit Weapons had not required an extremelyrge amount of Spiritual Force, all the Dharma weapons within Qi Shao¡¯s ring would have be Spirit Weapons. The most valuable item in the ring was probably the axe technique, and not the several thousand Spirit Stones. Thus, he intended to give this axe technique to Geng Ji. After organizing the items, Di Jiu gave Geng Ji and Little Tree some of the Spirit Stones and threw the alchemy jade slip to Little Tree. ording to Di Jiu, everyone should learn a side skill. He chose cksmithing and array formation, so Little Tree could only choose alchemy. Di Jiu gave Geng Ji the Thunder Sword and the axe technique, as well as the talisman jade slip. Everyone needed to increase their strength, as they were all fugitives in the Marsh Ocean Forest. Little Tree did not really want to practise alchemy, but it had no choice in this matter, as Di Jiu was forcing it to learn. Meanwhile, Geng Ji just followed Di Jiu¡¯s instructions. His potential was very good, so spending some time every day on learning how to make talismans would not be a big deal. ... Meanwhile, the atmosphere inside the Gxy Sect¡¯s conference hall was much more solemn. Virtually all the Gxy Sect¡¯s cultivators who were at the Golden Core Realm or higher, including Grand Elder Liu Musheng who had recentlye out of seclusion, were gathered there. Xiang Tianyi¡¯s face was still pale. He had lost a limb, so he would most likely be unable to advance to the perfected Golden Core Realm now. Liu Musheng was sitting beside Xiang Tianyi, looking nothing like an expert who had just attained the Essence Soul Realm. ¡°Grand Elder Liu, after this incident, the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building will definitely not let the Gxy Sect off. We need toe up with a countermeasure before they retaliate.¡± Elder He Hui from the Law Enforcement Hall was the first to speak up. He Hui and Yu Jingyan were very good friends. During the battle that had cost Qi Zhishang and Yu Jingyan¡¯s lives, he had also sustained some injuries. However, the injuries he had sustained were nothingpared to the destruction of the Gxy Sect. Liu Musheng sighed. He looked at Xiang Tianyi before he asked, ¡°What exactly made the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building attack the Gxy Sect?¡± He was aware of his own status. When he had gone into seclusion 100 years ago, he had only been left with a lifespan of slightly more than 100 years. Actually, he had originally been unable to break through to the Essence Soul Realm. However, he had still been able to hear the Sect Extermination rm in the cave abode he had been in. After hearing the Sect Extermination rm, he had frantically attempted to break through and finally attained the Essence Soul Realm. There was usually a Thunder Tribtion when one attained the Essence Soul Realm, but he did not have one. In other words, his Essence Soul Realm was not real. His lifespan had not increased, so in slightly more than 10 years, he would meet his doom. Xiang Tianyi told him everything he knew, including that Yu Jingyan, who had discovered Di Jiu and Geng Jihua, was already dead. When he finished his speech, he was worried that Grand Elder Liu would give up on Di Jiu, so he added, ¡°I believe that our sect should protect these geniuses regardless of how much trouble they have caused. Otherwise, what kind of heritage would the Gxy Sect have? How would we maintain our standing in the Pr Night Continent?¡± Liu Musheng nodded his head. Before he could say anything, Ouyang Mufei said without being prompted, ¡°Sect Master, Elder Liu, I do not object to protecting Di Jiu and Geng Jihua simply because they plotted against and killed my grandnephew Ouyang Tao. The two of them robbed the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in the Marsh Ocean Town and killed Qi Shao, which caused the Essence Soul Realm expert Qi Zhishang toe here. It¡¯s not hard to imagine that they would cause more trouble for the Gxy Sect in the future. These disciples will lead the sect to destruction, so I suggest that the sect issues an Eviction Notice and kicks the two of them out. We should also send someone to chase them down and kill them.¡± Xiang Tianyi frowned. Before he could say anything, a flying swordnded on his palm. Xiang Tianyi looked at the contents of the flying sword as he said solemnly, ¡°The whole incident around Qi Shao¡¯s murder has been investigated. Di Jiu¡¯s and Geng Jihua¡¯s cultivating disturbance while they were in the Itinerant Cultivator Inn at the Marsh Ocean Town was simply too great. A Spirit Qi whirlpool was created, which drew Qi Shao¡¯s suspicion. Qi Shao broke open Di Jiu¡¯s Defense Array and discovered a tree spirit.¡± ¡°Qi Shao then took Di Jiu and Geng Jihua to the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building and prepared to kill them and seize their secrets and the tree spirit. He did not expect that Di Jiu would fearlessly pretend to follow him to the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building and kill him sneakily. Di Jiu then robbed the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building and escaped into the Marsh Ocean Forest with Geng Jihua and the tree spirit.¡± Liu Musheng nodded his head in agreement. He waited for Xiang Tianyi to finish his speech before he said, ¡°Are you saying that Di Jiu was in charge throughout the whole incident?¡± ¡°ording to the information I have, yes. Geng Jihua has a very low cultivation level, so he does not possess the strength to take any action. I would do the same if I were him. Looks like Elder Yu was not wrong. The cultivation potential of both Di Jiu and Geng Jihua is indeed exceptional. Otherwise, this would not have urred. The Gxy Sect paid a huge price on the Sky Market Battlefield. We gained very little, while we took cues from everyone else. Even if Di Jiu had not done this, the Gxy Sect¡¯s powerful heritage would have been unable to survive in the Pr Night Continent,¡± said Xiang Tianyi without hesitation. ¡°This has been hard on you, Sect Master,¡± Liu Musheng said calmly. ¡°Investigate why Di Jiu wanted to kill Ouyang Tao further. If he has a justifiable reason for killing Ouyang Tao, we will not allow our disciples to be bullied and killed, even if the Gxy Sect is destroyedpletely in the process. If Di Jiu killed him to seize the Spirit Stones, he will be expelled from the sect. We definitely do not need this sort of people.¡± ¡°I am worried that Di Jiu and Geng Jihua are in danger in the Marsh Ocean Forest. The Qi Family has issued a killing order, so numerous Golden Core cultivators have entered the Marsh Ocean Forest in search of them,¡± Xiang Tianyi said with a worried expression. ¡°Until we know why Di Jiu would kill someone from the same sect, they will have to depend on themselves to stay alive. However, what Elder Hui said earlier was correct. The Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building has 10 Essence Soul Elders. It¡¯s said that they also have cultivators that surpass the Essence Soul Realm. The Gxy Sect¡¯s development is limited by our small number of resources and cultivation techniques. Although I could be considered an Essence Soul cultivator, there are essentially no other Essence Soul cultivators...¡± said Liu Musheng. The Tributary Lotus Peak¡¯s peak master Wu Zhenzhen stood up and said, ¡°I have been secretly informed that the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building has discovered some historical ruins. Almost all their Essence Soul cultivators have headed over there. The Gxy Sect need not worry about this matter before the Essence Soul cultivators of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Buildinge back.¡± ... Meanwhile, rumors started spreading everywhere. People heard that the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building branch in the Marsh Ocean Town had been robbed by a Gxy Sect disciple called Di Jiu. Qi Zhishang had personally headed over with the intention of exterminating the Gxy Sect, but he had discovered that the Gxy Sect had been hiding an Essence Soul Realm Ancestor. These rumors reduced the number of people that entered the Marsh Ocean Forest in search of Di Jiu and Geng Jihua. It was no joke to incur the wrath of an Essence Soul Ancestor after all. The rumors were confirmed when people discovered that the Essence Soul Ancestor of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building, Qi Zhishang, did not go to the Marsh Ocean Forest. Qi Zhishang naturally could not head to the Marsh Ocean Forest. One of his limbs had been destroyed, so he had to find a top-notch treasure that could help him recover that limb as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would not be able to progress further than the fourth-stage Essence Soul Realm. Although the Golden Core cultivators in the Marsh Ocean Forest would still encounter many restrictions, those restrictions would be way fewer for Essence Soul cultivators. Di Jiu and Geng Jihua were much safer now that Qi Zhishang was unable to head to the Marsh Ocean Forest. Chapter 112 - Gathering Peaks, Furious Waves

Chapter 112: Gathering Peaks, Furious Waves

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! Di Jiu swung a fist as he was standing outside the swamp. A giant rock at least three meters in circumference was turned to dust. Di Jiu frowned, but did not continue. He had been swinging this fist for more than a month, yet he still felt that something was missing. This subtle feeling was indeed strange. Although he seemed to have attained a very powerful form in this fist, he still believed that his fist could be even more formidable and create an even stranger feeling. He, Geng Ji and Little Tree had been cultivating underneath this swamp for more than a year. No one hade so far, except for a few swamp demon beasts, perhaps because they had run a significant distance away. During the past year, Di Jiu had spent at most five months cultivating and perfecting the Qi Refinement realm. Ever since he had perfected the Qi Refinement realm, he had been unable to break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, even though he had tried really hard. Di Jiu had no other choice but to learn cksmithing to refine a saber Dharma treasure that was suitable for him. The Dharma treasures of the others became better and better, while his only got worse. Although he had a long saber in his hand, he still missed that kitchen knife. Unfortunately, the progress of his cksmithing skills was too slow topare to his cultivation speed. He had almost refined all the materials he had obtained, yet the improvement of his cksmithing skills seemed small. Perhaps this was because he had no true master to guide him, or because his me was insufficient. After striving for more than half a year, he only managed to refine low-grade Dharma weapons. Geng Ji, who was a cultivation maniac, would continue cultivating until Di Jiu stopped him. Di Jiu was unable to attain the Foundation Establishment Realm and he had no cksmithing materials, so he could only cultivate the fist movement on that iplete jade slip. He had obtained the magic fist technique from the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. Based on his usual learning speed, he should be able to learn the fist movement quickly. The truth was that, even though he had learned it more than a month ago, he still felt that he had not grasped the essence of the movement. The jade slip exined that this movement had sufficient power behind it, so when the fistnded, its aura would stop all the surrounding space. Di Jiu believed that this showed one¡¯s control overbat space. The power behind his fist was good, but he still did not feel like he was controlling space when he swung his fist. Di Jiu did not know how long he stood outside the swamp and tried to gain some insight. He suddenly came back to reality when he sensed a deadly threat. A massive two-tailed leopard pounced over extremely fast from more than 30 meters away. By the time Di Jiu saw the leopard, it was already above him. The powerful aura of the beast showed Di Jiu that this was definitely a level-two demon beast. Di Jiu lifted his hand and punched out without hesitation. He had practised this fist movement for more than a month, so punching out was practically an instinctive reaction. Di Jiu only had one thought as he punched out: he had to kill the two-tailed leopard. The space around him folded as he made that hasty fist movement. Although his fist punched out with no clear target, Di Jiu felt all his killing aura gather in his palm and control that spatial area. His fist seemed to create a gigantic mountain out of nowhere and punch it out along with Di Jiu¡¯s fist aura. Was this an inclination punch? Di Jiu felt pleased. This hasty fist movement contained what he had been searching for for more than a month. Boom! The fist aura transformed into an illusionary mountain peak thatnded on the head of the two-tailed leopard. Something cracked as the two-tailed leopard fell from the sky like a deted balloon. Di Jiu, who was currently submerged into his fist intent, sensed that this movement did not end with the death of the leopard. Another mountain peak was punched out after the first one. The second mountain peak seemed to transform into boundless waves. Unfortunately, his fist aura had be weak, so the waves took no form. Di Jiu punched out once again without hesitation. The furious waves finally took shape and started flowing one after another. The aura was majestic and powerful. Crack! Di Jiu¡¯s fist aura created a ravine that was more than 30 meters long. Di Jiu only opened his eyes when he felt giddy. He suddenly felt hot-blooded. Other people punched out with their fists, but he punched out by creating massive peaks. After sensing the fist aura, the massive peaks he punched out came out one after another. This was only the beginning. So long as he had sufficient fist intent, furious roaring waves woulde right behind these mountain peaks. ¡°Peaks gather and waves roar...¡± Although this magic technique only involved one fist movement, Di Jiu was able to punch out a second time and create furious waves. From then on, the first fist movement would be called Gathering Peaks, and the second fist movement would be called Furious Waves. These two fist moves were more formidable than his few saber moves. Di Jiu believed that he had yet to grasp the essence of these two movements, which should contain an even more profound intent. However, his cultivation level was too low, so he could only sense a meager amount of this fist intent. As Zhang Yanghao¡¯s 1 song said, ¡°Gathering peaks and furious waves, the Tongguan 2 Road is situated at the foot of a mountain beside a river 3 . As I look to the West at the faraway ancient capital of Chang¡¯an, my heart is filled with thoughts and doubts.¡± Zhang Yanghao meant that when he looked at the historical ruins of the Qing and Han Dynasties along his journey, he had mixed sorrowful feelings. The Wanjian Pce 1 had been buried in soil. Whenever the dynasty had been prospering, themoners had been suffering; whenever the dynasty had been dying, themoners had been suffering even more. The fist intent of the two movements instead meant that gathering peaks and furious waves engulfed the space within the fist. If one tried to defend themselves, they would die; if they tried to escape, they would die as well. However, the two fist movements required too much energy. Although his spirits were still high, Di Jiu¡¯s entire body felt weak. He was certain that his fists had surpassed the iplete jade slip and reached new heights. When someone faced his perfected fist moves one day, they would suffer the same fate as the Wanjian Pce. As that inexplicable feeling engulfed him, Di Jiu¡¯s Gxy Art started regting on its own. The gxy within him, which was transformed from his meridian, became clearer and created a majestic, boundless feeling. Crack! Theyer that did not allow his cultivation to advance any further cracked like an egg shell. Di Jiu¡¯s aura soared rapidly. After this moment of enlightenment, he realized that he had broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, which he had been trying to attain for several months. He immediately grabbed a pile of Spirit Stones and threw them aside without hesitation. Meanwhile, his aura continued to rise. The Spirit Stones beside him kept cracking one after another. The Spirit Qi from the broken Spirit Stones merged with the Spirit Qi of the surrounding atmosphere and was absorbed by Di Jiu. Di Jiu did not care whether this ce was suitable or even safe for cultivation. He could clearly sense a new Law of Cultivation that provided guidance to his Qi Cirction method now that he had attained the Foundation Establishment Realm. Despite his ignorance, Di Jiu knew that he owed this to the gray stone in his Spiritual Sea, which had merged with his insight. Thus, he obtained thest part of the Gxy Art cultivation technique. Boom! As the Spirit Qi Di Jiu absorbed once again reached a limit, his cultivation level broke through to the first-stage Foundation Establishment Realm and the second-stage Foundation Establishment Realm. By the time Di Jiu returned to reality, the Spirit Stones beside him had transformed into powder. Di Jiu roared before pulling the long saber out and swinging it. The ravine created by his two punches deepened further as a result. ¡°Have you perfected your saber moves, Brother Jiu?¡± Geng Ji and Little Tree rushed out of the swamp when they heard Di Jiu¡¯s roar. ¡°It¡¯s not my saber moves that I perfected, it is...¡± Di Jiu was about to express his joy, when he saw Geng Ji¡¯s cultivation level. He immediately said in pleasant surprise, ¡°Geng Ji! Have you sessfully attained the Foundation Establishment Realm as well?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Jiu!¡± Geng Ji said excitedly. ¡°I have already attained and perfected the Qi Refinement Realm. However, the Gxy Art does not include any cultivation techniques for the Foundation Establishment Realm, so I could not attain it, no matter what methods I used. Just as I was thinking whether I should leave in search of the Foundation Establishment Elixir, I suddenly sensed a Foundation Establishment Law. Thanks to this Law, the cirction of my Gxy Art became more pronounced and the gxy within me became more solid. That was how I sessfully attained the Foundation Establishment Realm.¡± ¡°Did you gain any insight on how toplete a Qi Cirction after attaining the Foundation Establishment Realm?¡± asked Di Jiu. Geng Ji nodded his head. ¡°I was about to tell you, Brother Jiu. I used the seeding Qi Channeling method, which ispletely different from the Qi Refinement Realm...¡± Geng Ji exined his Qi Channeling method to Di Jiu, who was very impressed. Both of them cultivated using the Gxy Art. A gxy was formed within Geng Ji while he was cultivating, so he would absorb the Spirit Qi through this gxy. Meanwhile, a gxy was formed within Di Jiu while he was cultivating, so he would absorb the Spirit Qi through this gxy as well. Both he and Geng Ji had sessfully attained the Foundation Establishment Realm despite not possessing any Foundation Establishment cultivation techniques. They had obtained a new Foundation Establishment cultivation technique as a result of the gxy or gxy within them. However, their cultivation techniques werepletely different. Di Jiu was certain that the reason Geng Ji¡¯s gxy could produce a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivation technique was rted to his gray stone. How could the gray stone with the golden light defy the heavens? ¡°Look at my Thunder Sword, Brother Jiu,¡± Geng Ji said as he made some hand seals. Several Thunder Swordsnded on the ravine Di Jiu¡¯s attack had created. Thunder sparks flew everywhere, creating more than 10 deep marks around the ravine. Little Tree was kind of unhappy. Although it had advanced and joined the ranks of level-two demon beasts, the only attacking technique it could use was still binding someone and absorbing their blood. ¡°Brother Jiu, I believe that I will be able to advance to the next cultivation level very soon. Why don¡¯t we keep cultivating a little longer?¡± Geng Ji, who sensed that Di Jiu was thinking of leaving, believed that he could attain the second-stage Foundation Establishment Realm if he was given a few more days. ¡°We should not stay here. Our cultivation path does not involve entering reclusive cultivation every day. There¡¯s no point in purely increasing our cultivation level. We need to increase our cultivation through trial. That way, we could reap more benefits,¡± said Di Jiu as he patted Geng Ji. While he had been practising the fist movement for a month, he had managed to gain insight on the first fist move, which was called Gathering Peaks, and the second fist move, which was called Furious Waves. Then, he had broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, which was a much better result than his results after going into seclusion for six months.
  • a politician and litt¨¦rateur of the Yuan Dynasty
  • a county in the Chinese Shaanxi Province
  • it is strategically located and difficult to ess
  • one of the many pces of the forbidden city of Beijing.
  • Chapter 113 - Soaring Strength

    Chapter 113: Soaring Strength

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If thergest test trial site for lower-level cultivators in the northern province was the Marsh Ocean Forest, then thergest test trial site in the entire Pr Night Continent was the Million Sky Market. The Million Sky Market was in the East, but the cultivators who went there for test trials were not only from the East. The cultivators of the entire Pr Night Continent were tested at the Million Sky Market. Even Golden Core cultivators would enter the Million Sky Market to find cultivation resources. The reason the Million Sky Market was so famous was because it was close to thergest battlefield in the Pr Night Continent. It was rumored that a long time ago, the Pr Night Continent had belonged to the Night Star Continent. It was unclear how the Night Star Continent had suddenly split into two continents, yet one of the two continents was the Pr Night Continent, while the other was called the Half-Screen Continent. After the split and the creation of the Pr Night Continent and the Half-Screen Continent, a huge sky market had been formed in the middle. Every few years, the sky market would automatically connect, so the cultivators of the Pr Night Continent and the cultivators of the Half-Screen Continent would surely fight there. The reason for this war was very simple. The connection formed by the sky market consisted of spirit meridians and Spirit Stone mines. There were also some precious cksmithing materials and refinable advanced dharma treasures. It was unknown how many years the Night Star Continent had existed, while the cultivation resources were inherently scarce. Once this kind of spirit meridians, Spirit Stone mines and natural dharma treasures appeared, the cultivators on both sides would desperately fight for them. After stealing those Spirit Stone mines, spirit meridians and natural dharma treasures, the maind would naturally split again, and the sky market would stay in the middle. Some cultivators who came to the sky market battles would naturally go to the Million Sky Market during their free time to find cultivation resources. Although the Marsh Ocean Forest was huge, it would only upy a corner of the Million Sky Market. There were forest swamps, deserts, mountains, even volcanoes and ciers at the Million Sky Market. If it wasn¡¯t for the absence of sea, all types ofnd would be present there. An open-air market called the side market used to be outside the Million Sky Market. However, because of the many cultivators visiting the ce, after a long time, the city square had been upgraded to a side market. Two veiled women were currently looking at a notice outside the city wall in amazement. The portraits on the notice were very clear, and so was the text. It was a notice about capturing Di Jiu and Geng Jihua for robbing the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. Anyone who had any urate information about these two would be rewarded with 100,000 worth of low-grade Spirit Stones, 50,000 worth of middle-grade Spirit Stones, and 10 bottles of third-grade Spirit Elixir (Foundation Establishment Elixir requestable). If someone caught Di Jiu and Geng Jihua alive, they would receive a reward of 100,000 middle-grade Spirit Stones, millions of low-grade Spirit Stones, and get the opportunity to ask for Foundation Establishment Elixir and Quintessential Growth Elixir. Foundation Establishment Elixirs were extremely scarce, while Quintessential Growth Elixirs were very valuable for cultivators who had perfected the Foundation Establishment and wanted to reach the Golden Core. Considering the value of this reward, most people would even try to find a needle in a haystack. Both women knew how scary this kind of reward was, so as soon as they read the notice, they looked at each other silently. Half an hourter, in a simple cave abode at the edge of the side market, the woman in the gray coat took off her veil and said in disbelief, ¡°Did my eyes fool me, Sister Yu? Is the person who is wanted Di Jiu?¡± The woman called Sister Yu also took off her veil. If Di Jiu had been there, he would have been able to recognize both women. The two women were Yu Jie and Zeng Beizi, who hade from Earth just like him. Both their qualifications were really good, as they had been cultivating martial arts on Earth. Ever since they had arrived there, they had begun their true cultivation. It had been almost two years now, so Yu Jie had attained the sixth-stage Qi Refinement realm, while Zeng Beizi had attained the fifth-stage Qi Refinement realm. They used to cultivate martial arts, so theirbat power was even stronger than the averagete-stage Qi cultivator¡¯s. ¡°It must be true,¡± Yu Jie said in a low voice. ¡°Back on the Fairy, Di Jiu was mysteriously powerful. He was the one who saved me. I guess he has be even bolder here. He must have a death wish if he dared rob the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building.¡± ¡°I still owe him, but I really don¡¯t know how to help him,¡± said Zeng Beizi, who had been feeling very guilty. ¡°He saved my life, so I owe him too. However, we can¡¯t help him like this,¡± said Yu Jie. ¡°If you want to help him, you must at least have a Foundation Establishment. There is an icy river at the Million Sky Market. Inside the river is an ice lotus. This kind of ice lotus has a better Foundation Establishment than the Foundation Establishment Elixir. Shall we cultivate for a while and wait until thete-stage Qi cultivation before we try our luck at the icy river?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that few people who go to that rivere back? Although some individuals havee back, even they found it difficult to get an ice lotus.¡± Zeng Beizi was hesitant. ¡°We have not found a suitable sect to join, Beizi,¡± said Yu Jie. ¡°I heard that the sects rarely recruit disciples here. If we are going to find a sect to join, we have to spend at least one or two years on the road. I¡¯m not even taking into ount the dangers we might face. If we had the Foundation Establishment, then we would be able to leave the Million Sky Market at any time. If we don¡¯t get the Foundation Establishment, then we¡¯ll just wait here till we die. What¡¯s the difference between dying now and dyingter?¡± When the Fairy Square was attacked by the Beast, Yu Jie knew that she would die. People always died. Rather than fear death, it was better to do whatever one wanted. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, Sister Yu.¡± Zeng Beizi immediately decided to obey Yu Jie. If she wasn¡¯t able to build a Foundation Establishment that day, then she would just have wasted a day. It was rumored that after building a Foundation Establishment, one¡¯s lifespan could increase by 100 years and reach 200 years. Maybe someday she would go back to Earth and find out. ... Bang! Bang! Bang! Di Jiu¡¯s long saber transformed into a twisted saber re that struck the body of a second-level peak swamp lion. A bloody re exploded from the swamp lion¡¯s body as it burst into screams of pain and tried to escape. It only took a few steps before it fell to the ground and its vitality started to gradually disperse. Di Jiu was overjoyed. The move he had used was his fifth saber move. The fifth saber move was the same as the fourth saber move, which was also called the Wind-Rustling Move. Although he did not depend on the help of the Di n¡¯s seven saber moves, his fifth saber move was based on the second fist move, the Furious Waves, which he had learned a few months ago. After his second punch, his fists seemed to form a continuous wave and his fifth saber move transformed into saber waves that shed downwards. However, the real damage was not this. When the waves hit the reef, they would fall apart and turn into countless tiny waves. After his fifth saber move struck his opponent, the waves that crashed on the reef would burst into countless saber res that burst directly in his opponent¡¯s body. This was what had happened to the swamp lion. When he smashed it, the beast did not die immediately. However, when the saber move burst at the wound of the swamp lion, it caused countless saber Qi to tear the body and veins of the beast, which ultimately resulted in its death. This was the power of the fifth saber move. In the future, this move would be called the split-wave saber move. Di Jiu had been very lucky that he had made this decision. Six months ago, he had decided to walk out of the Marsh Ocean Forest with Geng Jihua and the Tiny Treant. On the way, they had lost count of how many monsters they had killed. In six months, Geng Jihua had attained the third-level Foundation Establishment, so he now was at the peak third-level Foundation Establishment, just one step away from the fourth-level Foundation Establishment. In the distance, the sound of thunder was heard constantly. Di Jiu knew that Geng Jihua had attacked a monster with a Thunder Sword. ¡°Geng Jihua, end the battle early. We will find a ce to rest for the night and hurry on tomorrow.¡± Di Jiu estimated that they would walk out of the Marsh Ocean Forest in a couple of months. Given their training speed, they expected to enter the mid-stage Foundation Establishment after they stepped out of the Marsh Ocean Forest. Even the Tiny Treant would attain the second-grade monster mid-stage then. Just as Geng Jihua reacted, the other two felt tremors under their feet. ¡°Big Brother, I have an ominous premonition...¡± The Tiny Treant looked worriedly at the ground. Di Jiu¡¯s mental strength swept out. When he saw what was going on, his scalp went numb. The countless swamp lions seemed to be madly rushing toward the three of them. ¡°Geng Jihua! Hurry back to me!¡± Di Jiu screamed. He had read in the jade slips about the Marsh Ocean Forest that swamp lions asionally rioted in teams. Almost no cultivators could survive this kind of collective riot. The three of them had stayed in the Marsh Ocean Forest for two years, yet this was the first time they had met a rioting group of swamp lions. Chapter 114 - The Third-Level Swamp Lion

    Chapter 114: The Third-Level Swamp Lion

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Geng Jihua retreated to Di Jiu¡¯s side as fast as he could. Di Jiu had already grabbed an array g and begun to arrange a Defense Array. After spending a long time in the Marsh Ocean Forest, he had arranged various arrays and be extremely skilled at it. He used a dozen array gs to sessfully arrange a third-level Defense Array and another dozen array gs to form a third-level killing array outside the Defense Array. As the herd of swamp lions rushed over, the confinement array screeched as if it was about to be torn apart. The giant axe in Geng Jihua¡¯s hands had already turned into several axe des as it struck out. Each time it did, it took the life of a dozen swamp lions. Di Jiu was constantly repairing the confinement arrays and arranging all kinds of killing arrays. More swamp lions were torn apart by the various saber res of the killing array before they fell right in the middle of it. Geng Jihua killed dozens of swamp lions each time, while Di Jiu¡¯s killing array also killed big batches of them. Almost all of them were first-ss swamp lions. Several serial killing arrays were eventually stabilized by Di Jiu before they continued to increase. Di Jiu even began to try to integrate his first and second saber move res into the killing arrays. However, Geng Jihua was suddenly struck by a violent force that sent him flying. ¡°Brother Jiu, this is a third-level swamp lion...¡± Geng Jihua climbed up from the ground and wiped the blood away from his mouth. Di Jiu threw all the array gs in his hand to the Tiny Treant. ¡°You are responsible for helping me stabilize these killing arrays. I aming!¡± The swamp lion that had caused Geng Jihua to fly at impact was indeed a third-level monster. The intelligence of this monster was obviously iparable to that of a normal swamp lion. After it struck Geng Jihua, the monster tried to break Di Jiu¡¯s killing arrays. It obviously knew that if Di Jiu¡¯s killing arrays were broken, the three of them would be its next meal. Could Di Jiu allow the swamp lion to tear apart his killing arrays? As he stepped out of the two killing arrays, the long knife in his hand stirred up a whirlpool of saber re and shed at the third-level monster. The swamp lion¡¯s battle experience was no worse than Di Jiu¡¯s. The monster seemed to feel that Di Jiu¡¯s realm was inferior, so it did not avoid it. Instead, it opened its mouth to reveal a dozen teeth that smelled like blood. Meanwhile, it leapt up and turned its two front ws into a protective wall with strong Quintessential Qi. Boom! Boom! The whirlpool saber re struck the swamp lion¡¯s body and created long bloody wounds on it. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. Even though his whirlpool saber re was shing at the beast, the injuries it caused felt like mere tickles to the swamp lion. Di Jiu was sure that this was not a swamp lion that had just entered the third grade. It was most likely ate-stage third-grade monster, which was why it was extremely strong. If there had been only one swamp lion, Di Jiu would not have minded fighting with it slowly. However, there were countless swamp lions around him, so if he took the time to fight with this swamp lion, the three of them would be at a disadvantage. As soon as he made this decision, Di Jiu did not try to stop the de arrows flying towards him. After he avoided the two arrows shot at his head, the long knife in his hand turned into saber waves that headed towards the swamp lion. When it saw that Di Jiu did not stop the de arrows flying towards him, the swamp lion roared and turned its front paws into five ws. The ws¡¯ shadow formed an almost substantial iron hook in the air that wed at Di Jiu. As the iron hook of the swamp lion attacked him, Di Jiu found it hard to breath. The space around him suddenly became thick. Boom! Boom! Boom! A dozen de arrows smashed into Di Jiu¡¯s chest. When his chest exploded, Essence Energy escaped in every direction. Even though he was wearing a Spirit Weapon Inner Armor, Di Jiu couldn¡¯t help but vomit blood. Di Jiu¡¯s heart slowly calmed down. He was not afraid anymore. If he had not mastered the Gathering Peaks and Furious Waves moves, he might have been worried. However, he knew very well that the swamp lion¡¯s move was simr to his two moves, so he could use his killing aura to oppress his opponent. After this attack, Di Jiu threw a punch without hesitation and used the Gathering Peaks move, which he had used rarely ever since he had mastered it. Meanwhile, the saber waves had already mmed into the swamp lion. As Di Jiu expected, the swamp lion was not bothered by this. It seemed like the monster was confident in its refined body, veins and bones, so it was not annoyed by Di Jiu¡¯s saber wave attack. Di Jiu sneered as the Gathering Peaks amassed continuous fist mountains. When the first fist mountain rolled up, Di Jiu¡¯s whole body felt loose. After the second and third fist mountains appeared, Di Jiu disengaged himself from the swamp lion¡¯s iron wpletely. Although he could avoid the iron ws of the swamp lion at any time, Di Jiu did not intend to do so. His fists were still out, while his saber turned into a white whip thatshed out. The white whip gathered all the killing aura around it and turned it into an icy cold saber intent inside the bones that seemed determined to kill. Boom! Boom! Boom! The twisted saber wave mmed into the swamp lion. Just as the swamp lion had expected, it only created a small bloody fog. The swamp lion did not think that the bloody fog was worth its attention. What was really worth its attention was the continuous fist mountains that Di Jiu bombarded it with and the icy cold saber intent that seemed determined to kill it. Bang! Bang! Bloody fog burst from the swamp lion¡¯s body as the swamp lion started screaming. Suddenly, the monster realized that Di Jiu¡¯s continuous saber wave was just a lead. The real killing move was the Saber Qi explosion of the saber wave that wounded its body. The saber wave struck its body like waves hitting stone. Countless saber res rushed directly into his body before the Saber Qi exploded inside it. Boom! Boom! Boom! The mountain shadow of the Gathering Peaks finally collided with the iron ws of the swamp lion. If there had been no saber explosion, the swamp lion would have been able to smash Di Jiu¡¯s Gathering Peaks and grab onto his skull. However, now that countless saber res had burst inside its body, it would have to retreat or die right there. The swamp lion was no longer motivated to fight. Unfortunately, the decision to retreat was out of its hands now. By the time it decided to retreat, its demise had already been set in motion. The Wind-Rustling Move¡¯s saber intent followed the Gathering Peaks andnded on the swamp lion¡¯s neck. The saber intent that gathered the space¡¯s killing aura suddenly burst, while a bloody arrow shot forward. The swamp lion was decapitated by Di Jiu¡¯s saber move. A strong self-confidence filled Di Jiu¡¯s heart as the surrounding Spirit Qi continued to gather. Di Jiu had been in a simr situation before, so he knew that he was about to attain the mid-stage Foundation Establishment, which was the fourth-level Foundation Establishment. Every time he advanced during a battle, his improvement was much stronger than the strength of his retreat. After the third-stage swamp lion was killed, the rest of the swamp lions seemed to sense that danger was approaching, so they turned around and escaped into the boundless swamp forest. Boom! Di Jiu suddenly broke through the third-level Foundation Establishment and attained the fourth-level Foundation Establishment. As his heart filled with unrestrained pride, he raised the long saber in his hand. Ever since he had escaped from the Ji Nation, he had never thought that he would reach such heights. The Foundation Establishment back in the Ji Nation had allowed one to exist as a Martial King. Di Jiu was now at the fourth-level Foundation Establishment. However, before he had attained the Foundation Establishment Realm, he had killed ate-stage third-level swamp lion in a one-to-one match. Although the swamp lion had been partially killed by the killing array, Di Jiu knew that his rushed killing array had not actually been that useful against the third-level swamp lion. What had really killed the swamp lion had been his fifth split-wave saber move and the Gathering Peaks. The Wind-Rustling Move had only been able to sh the swamp lion¡¯s skull because of the fifth saber move and the Gathering Peaks. The fact that Di Jiu had been able to kill a third-level swamp lion meant that he had attained the fourth-level Foundation Establishment and he was now able to deal with the average Golden Core cultivator. ¡°Brother Jiu, have you attained the mid-stage Foundation Establishment Realm?¡± Geng Jihua, who was still at the third-level Foundation Establishment, asked excitedly. The Tiny Treant was even more delighted. The more powerful Di Jiu was, the more it would benefit. Killing a third-level swamp lion was no big deal. What mattered was that Big Brother could now deal with Golden Core cultivators, which meant that they¡¯d have no problem getting out of the Marsh Ocean Forest. ¡°Yes, I am able to handle normal Golden Core cultivators now, so we don¡¯t need to deliberately stay here and fight for our survival. We can go to the Marsh Ocean Town and see if the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building has been rebuilt,¡± Di Jiu said calmly with augh. ¡°Are we still going to rob that building, Brother Jiu?¡± The Tiny Treant¡¯s eyes brightened with greed. This was its favorite kind of activity. ¡°If the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building does not cause me trouble, we will leave it alone. If it does, then we¡¯ll get all our cultivation resources directly from that building. After robbing the building in the Marsh Ocean Town, we¡¯ll move on to branches in other locations.¡± Di Jiu smiled, as he did not think that the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building would let this go. He would not intentionally provoke the Qi Family. Before he attained a certain level of strength, he would try to use a mask as a disguise. Chapter 115 - Returning To The Marsh Ocean Town

    Chapter 115: Returning To The Marsh Ocean Town

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Marsh Ocean Town was still as prosperous as it used to be. The robbery involving the local Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building two years ago had gradually been forgotten. If it was not for the wanted notice with the reward for Di Jiu and Geng Jihua¡¯s capture outside the Marsh Ocean Town, few people would even remember it. ¡°Big Brother, that is...¡± Before Geng Jihua could finish his sentence, he quickly stopped. Even though they had put on masks, they were still wanted by the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. Di Jiu did not care. He would consider the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building great only if they did not try to arrest him. When he saw the wanted notice, he realized that the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building was not that powerful after all. If it had been really that powerful, it would not have needed to seek help from others in order to arrest him. ¡°Everyone knows where Di Jiu is from, pal. Why are they offering such a big reward?¡± Di Jiu asked casually a passing Qi cultivator. The cultivator nced at Di Jiu. When he realized that he could not tell what his cultivation level was, he bowed his fists and said, ¡°I heard that Di Jiu and Geng Jihua are from the Gxy Sect. Those two actually dared kill Qi Shao in the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. I didn¡¯t expect that Qi Shao would be the prolific grandson of Essence Soul Elder Qi Zhishang! Senior Qi went to the Gxy Sect by himself and exterminated it...¡± ¡°The Gxy Sect was destroyed?¡± Di Jiu was shocked. He still had some feelings for the Gxy Sect. Elder Yu had gracefully let him enter the sect after all. It was precisely because he had gotten the Gxy Manual that he had obtained his current strength. As long as he did not fail, his achievements would be greater and greater as his cultivation level improved. The Qi cultivator shook his head. ¡°It was going to be destroyed anyway. However, an Essence Soul Elder emerged at the Gxy Sect. Senior Qi only killed Yu Jingyan because he recruited Di Jiu. He also killed four other Golden Core cultivators and broke the arm of Gxy Sect Master Xiang Tianyi before leaving. However, Elder Yu threatened to destroy the Gxy Sect in the future.¡± Di Jiu felt like a basin of cold water had been poured on his head. He had not expected that the Qi Family would be so angry. ¡°This seems to have little to do with the Gxy Sect. Why would those disciples¡¯ actions implicate the entire sect?¡± Di Jiu, who had never experienced such an unreasonable wave of anger, could not believe this. The Qi cultivator smiled and said, ¡°The Qi Family even killed every resident of Geng Jihua¡¯s hometown, a town called Tress Tranquil Vige.¡± A strong murderous intent stirred in Di Jiu¡¯s heart. It seemed like his impression of this world had been too idealistic. If he didn¡¯t uproot the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building before he died, he would not rest. The first time he had felt this kind of anger had been when he had heard that the Di Family had been killed by the Ji Nation¡¯s King. This time, when he heard about the Gxy Sect and Geng Jihua¡¯s hometown, the killing intent in his heart surged like a wild wave. When the Qi cultivator finished speaking, he walked indifferently into the Marsh Ocean Town. Geng Jihua was trembling, and his eyes were filled with tears. He had spent his childhood and adulthood in the Tress Tranquil Vige. He had grown up there. Although many people in the vige had looked down on him, the vigers had at least not harbored any bad feelings for him. It was because his mother had undergone countless hardships that he had been able to grow up, leave his vige and join an immortal sect to learn new skills. Before Brother Jiu, his mother had been the only person in the world who had really cared for him. Di Jiu pulled Geng Jihua along. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We will not enter the Marsh Ocean Town for the time being.¡± The killing intent in his heart converged. If the Qi Family thought he was a pushover, they had to be blind. ¡°Brother Jiu...¡± Geng Jihua could barely stop the tears in his eyes. He had no idea what to do. Di Jiu looked at the Marsh Ocean Town coldly and said, ¡°We will start from the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in the Marsh Ocean Town tonight. Every branch of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building will be our source for cultivation resources. Remember, a man can cry out of anger, but when he is done crying, he must still take action.¡± Given his current strength, he would be able to rob the Qi¡¯s Family Commercial Building. If the Gxy Sect had been destroyed, he would not even have worn a mask. Although the Gxy Sect had not been destroyed yet, he and Geng Jihua were no longer recognized as sect disciples. If there was anyone who could guess who he was, he couldn¡¯t let them recognize him. Di Jiu also knew that, even if the Qi Family did not identify them and he did not touch their buildings again in the future, when the family had sufficient power, it would eventually destroy the Gxy Sect. He could already tell based on the things the Qi Family had done. ... When night fell, the Marsh Ocean Town gradually calmed down. Although the town was basically in order, at night, many cultivators would stay in a motel or cave abode and cultivate. None of them woulde out, even if something happened outside. Despite its strong presence, even the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building could be robbed, and no one was more powerful than the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. When the Marsh Ocean Town¡¯s Defense Array was about to close, a white-haired man walked into town with a long gun. The two guards guarding the town entrance were not surprised. The Marsh Ocean Town was visited by many stray cultivators with no storage bags, who carried all their dharma weapons on their backs. Di Jiu had disguised himself as that white-haired man. When he had visited the Marsh Ocean Town two years ago, the town had not been guarded. It seemed like ever since he had destroyed the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building, the management of the building had improved a notch. However, the business of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building remained prosperous. Under the huge illuminating Dharma Array, the four characters on the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building were even more dazzling. It was alreadyte at night, so the guests of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building were gradually leaving. Di Jiu did not enter the building. Instead, he quietly arranged a killing array and an Explosion Array around it. The Defense Array of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building was a third-level Defense Array, which Di Jiu found distasteful. Of course, other people thought that the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building did not need any protection. Di Jiu sent a message to Geng Jihua as soon as he prepared the video crystal ball. Then, he entered the building. He should actually thank the Qi Family. If it had not been for the cultivation jade slip from the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building, he would not have known how to record a video crystal ball. ¡°The building is closing. Come again tomorrow if you need anything,¡± a guy in the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building, who saw Di Jiu walk in, said before stopping him. Di Jiu noticed that the guests had left, but his mental strength detected that there was at least one mid-stage Golden Core cultivator and two Foundation Establishment cultivators in the building. The rest were Qi cultivators, so they were not out of his league. ¡°I found a weird crystal in the Marsh Ocean Forest. It has an ancient expansive aura that is hard to fathom. I wanted to confirm its price here.¡± As Di Jiu spoke, he touched the pink-colored diamond. Thanks to his mental strength, the gray stone in his Spiritual Sea prated the colorful diamond with its aura. ¡°No matter what you are bringing, you must stille again tomorrow...¡± the man said kind of impatiently. ¡°Wait!¡± a voice suddenly shouted inside the building before a man in brown clothes approached Di Jiu. ¡°Show me what you¡¯ve got.¡± The man was Golden Core Guard Gao Zhenyong, who was a sixth-level Golden Core cultivator. Golden Core Guard Wanling had be specks of ashes and disappeared from the face of Earth after he had not managed to protect Qi Shao. Although Gao Zhenyong¡¯s tone was calm, his heart felt like a wave rolling in excitement. Gao Zhenyong was not an idiot. He could feel an indescribable vibe of heaven and earthing from the stone in Di Jiu¡¯s hand. As his mental strength studied it for a moment, he felt his understanding of cultivation deepen a lot. He was sure that if he got this stone, he would be able to attain the Essence Soul Realm even without a Condensing Soul Elixir. This was a rare treasure on both heaven and earth, so it was most likely something that had been left behind from the beginning of time. He had only heard of such a thing from people¡¯s biographies and old rumors. Now that it was in front of him, it was hard for him to not be excited. Di Jiu did not hand Gao Zhenyong the diamond in his hand. Instead, he cupped his fist and said, ¡°I came across this thing by ident in the Marsh Ocean Forest. I didn¡¯t intend to sell it, but if you offered me a certain price, I would of course sell it to you.¡± Gao Zhenyong raised his hand and closed the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building and the Defense Array. Then, he told the other guy, ¡°You go ahead. I will take care of this.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The other guy bowed quickly and left. The backyard of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building was veryrge, so the guy basically lived there. ¡°You will show it to me first, and then I will propose a price.¡± After the guy left, Gao Zhenyong¡¯s tone calmed down. ¡°100,000 top-grade Spirit Stones. When you hand the Spirit Stones over, I¡¯ll let you see it,¡± Di Jiu said without hesitation. ¡°I don¡¯t have that many Spirit Stones right now...¡± Di Jiu did not wait for Gao Zhenyong to finish. He just turned around and started walking away. ¡°Stop!¡± Gao Zhenyong stopped Di Jiu. ¡°Why? Want to grab it?¡± Di Jiu opened his hand. Meanwhile, he kept the long gun hidden behind him. Gao Zhenyong sneered silently. He wished he would put away the dharma treasure so they could have an amicable discussion, as he was determined to get the stone. When he got it, he would immediately leave the Marsh Ocean Town and try to enter the Essence Soul Realm. Chapter 116 - The Golden Core Battle

    Chapter 116: The Golden Core Battle

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You are right, I will snatch it...¡± Gao Zhenyong snatched the colored diamond from Di Jiu¡¯s hands. If it had been an average item, he would not have been so crude, but the colored diamond in Di Jiu¡¯s hands contained a thick cultivation aura. Once he got it, his future status would be almost guaranteed. He would even gamble his life for this item. In Gao Zhenyong¡¯s opinion, Di Jiu was just a fourth-level Foundation Establishment termite that he could squish to death with less than half of his strength. Di Jiu had killed a swamp lion equivalent to ate-stage Golden Core, so the beast had been considered inferior strength-wisepared to other monsters. Now he was fighting against a real mid-stage Golden Core cultivator, so even if he¡¯d arranged a killing array outside, he still would not dare act carelessly. He had kept the rifle to let Gao Zhenyong think that he would not dare attack him. When Gao Zhenyong attacked first, he took out the rifle quickly and turned it into unrestrained ughter Saber Qi that surged towards Gao Zhenyong. When Gao Zhenyong felt the ughtering saber intent in Di Jiu¡¯s move, he was shocked. If he had been a first-stage Golden Core cultivator, he may actually have gotten hurt. This saber move was stronger than the perfected Foundation Establishment Move, so it was almost like stepping into the foundational Saber Dao. However, Gao Zhenyong did not take out his dharma treasure. He just moved sideways slightly, increasing the strength of his grip by 20%. His heart felt even warmer now. How could Di Jiu use such a powerful saber move? The only possible exnation was that he had benefited from the stone... No! If Di Jiu really knew about the benefits of the stone, why would he expose it? Why would a Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivator expose his stone in front of a Golden Core cultivator? This was obviously not normal. A sense of danger suddenly filled his heart. Gao Zhenyong reached for his dharma weapon without hesitation. However, before he could withdraw it, he saw Di Jiu use his fist. Di Jiu¡¯s punch formed several huge peaks that copsed. The surrounding space had be sluggish, while Gao Zhenyong¡¯s heart was filled with horror. Only a supernatural ability could cause this kind of space to stagnate. Snap! When the Wind-Rustling Move hit Gao Zhenyong¡¯s hand, its killing intent immediately dissipated. However, this saber move was not Di Jiu¡¯s original attack. His attack was actually the Gathering Peaks Move. Gao Zhenyong realized that something was wrong. As he had been trying to grab his dharma treasure, Di Jiu¡¯s first fist mountain peak had reached him. Gao Zhenyong could only try to grasp it again hurriedly. He wanted to seize Di Jiu¡¯s first fist mountain peak. Boom! Snap! The giant peak was broken, and so was Gao Zhenyong¡¯s hand. Gao Zhenyong withdrew his Yin-Yang Hammer, which had turned into a yin-and-yang, ck-and-white color. One dao mmed towards Di Jiu, while the other dao was used to block the second peak in front of his eyes. Even if Di Jiu took the lead, his speed would still be slower than Gao Zhenyong¡¯s. When the Yin-Yang Hammer roared, his long saber turned into saber waves as it struck out. Di Jiu¡¯s saber move was meant to block the Yin-Yang Hammer Attacking his way. In fact, Di Jiu¡¯s saber move deliberately avoided the Yin-Yang Hammer in wave form and crashed into Gao Zhenyong like sea waves. If a Foundation Establishment cultivator had attacked him, maybe Di Jiu would not have acted in defense. However, he had to withstand this attack before he kept attacking Gao Zhenyong. Gao Zhenyong was a Golden Core cultivator, so even though Di Jiu was confident in his own armor, he would not dare take a hit from Gao Zhenyong¡¯s Yin-Yang Hammer. After striking with the fifth split-wave saber move, Di Jiu used the Furious Waves once again. His punch was like countless waves rushing down. Bang! Bang! Bang! After swallowing a mouthful of blood and suffering a broken hand, Di Jiu¡¯s Gathering Peaks Move was utterly destroyed by Gao Zhenyong. When the strength of his fist was about to run out, Di Jiu¡¯s Furious Waves took over. The turbulent waves could block the sharpness of the Yin-Yang Hammer, but they could not disperse Gao Zhenyong¡¯s Yin-Yang Hammer Attackpletely. A Yin-Yang Hammer Shadow broke through the Furious Waves and headed towards Di Jiu¡¯s chest unobstructed. Di Jiu, who was secretly very anxious, wondered why Geng Jihua had not arrived yet. He had not expected that a mid-stage Golden Core cultivator would be so powerful as to handle his sneak attack. This man was nothing like the swamp lion. Meanwhile, Di Jiu¡¯s split-wave saber struck Gao Zhenyong¡¯s other Yin-Yang Hammer Shadow. The split-wave hammer re was split open and its power weakened, but it did not copse. Instead, it kept heading towards Gao Zhenyong¡¯s body. Gao Zhenyong did not care about Di Jiu¡¯s knife. He believed that the power of Di Jiu¡¯s saber move would not be stronger than the power of his previous move. Plus, his Yin-Yang Hammer had blocked it. In his opinion, this saber move would only cause him a small injury. If he withstood Di Jiu¡¯s fast sneak attack, he could easily kill Di Jiu. Gao Zhenyong¡¯s priority now was dealing with Di Jiu¡¯s Furious Waves. Although this fist move was also blocked by his Yin-Yang Hammer, it was not beaten. Gao Zhenyong, who had seen the Gathering Peaks Move earlier, knew how terrible this punch was. This was a supernatural power after all. Thus, instead of attacking Di Jiu again, he turned the Yin-Yang Hammer into eight void trigrams that blocked the Furious Waves. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Furious Waves mmed against the eight void trigrams and sshed them with a wave of essence energy fluctuations. Even though Di Jiu¡¯s punch was very strong, after it was blocked by the Yin-Yang Hammer, he couldn¡¯t cross the eight void trigrams anymore. Bang! Di Jiu¡¯s split-wave saber move shed at Gao Zhenyong¡¯s body. As Gao Zhenyong had expected, Di Jiu¡¯s saber move had only left a deep bloody wound on him. For a sixth-level Golden Core cultivator like him, this was nothing. Di Jiu¡¯s offensive powers had obviously weakened. As Gao Zhenyong sneered, the Yin-Yang Hammer Aura soared and the ck-and-white Yin-Yang turned into a killing intent that smothered Di Jiu. They had now switched roles. Di Jiu, who had been attacking him before, now had to defend himself and fight back. If Gao Zhenyong had not seen the colored diamond, he would have been hesitant about fighting such a terrifying Foundation Establishment termite. However, he now felt only passion in his heart. If he got that special stone, he might be able to fight the Nascent Spirit after he perfected his Golden Core. Before Gao Zhenyong could crush Di Jiu, the split-wave saber that had wounded him suddenly burst open like a wave hitting a boulder. The exploding saber rushed over at Gao Zhenyong¡¯s body from every direction. Bang! Bang! Bang! Gao Zhenyong, who could even hear the sound of his veins and bones breaking, spurted out some blood before he rushed to the door. Although he could have beaten Di Jiu, he had fallen victim to his sneak attack. He only regretted that he had missed this opportunity because of his carelessness. Di Jiu had also suffered a heavy blow, so he was unable to force Gao Zhenyong to stay around. Gao Zhenyong was rushing to the entrance of the lounge, when a huge axe smashed down. Was there an ambush? Gao Zhenyong¡¯s heart sank as he retreated quickly. Bang! Even though Gao Zhenyong was very fast, the giant axe almost cut off his waist and a ton of blood spurted a few meters away. Gao Zhenyong kept regretting this missed opportunity. He should not have run away a second time. He should have fought and killed Di Jiu first instead. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me, I...¡± Gao Zhenyong hadn¡¯t finished talking yet, when Di Jiu¡¯s long saber summoned Saber Qi and smashed Gao Zhenyong¡¯s head. ¡°Brother Jiu, I amte!¡± Geng Jihua sounded a little embarrassed. Although Di Jiu had given him an array g and taught him how to open the confinement array he had arranged, it had still taken him a long time to open it. Di Jiu picked up the ring from the ground and burned Gao Zhenyong with a ball of mes until he turned into gray ash. ¡°Now we have to kill all the people here. We can¡¯t leave anyone alive.¡± ¡°Rest assured, Brother Jiu. I will not let anyone escape from the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building alive!¡± Geng Jihua said, full of killing Qi. Two yearster, he finally had a huge chance. Now that he knew that his hometown had been destroyed by the Qi Family, he couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of all the branches of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. ... The Defense Array of the Marsh Ocean Town could not stop Di Jiu. After he and Geng Jihua left the Marsh Ocean Town, there was a horrible burst of sound inside the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. Then, everyone clearly saw the building turn into tnd. Some people who knew a little about array formation could tell that someone had used an Explosive Array to blow up the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. Two dayster, all the town residents saw what the explosion had left behind. Two years earlier, the building had been robbed by Gxy Sect Disciple Di Jiu. Now, it had been robbed once again. This time, the culprits had both robbed the building and killed the Golden Core Guard and the Foundation Deacon of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. When they had left, they had also blown the building, so they had obviously not done this for the sake of stealing some money. Everyone knew that this had been done by a white-haired old man, as a white-haired old man had entered the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building that night and nevere out. Then, everyone had heard the sound of an explosion. The Qi Family was livid. The local branch of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in the Marsh Ocean Town had now been robbed twice. If they didn¡¯t catch the culprit, how could they im to be one of the top businesses in the Pr Night Continent anymore? Before the Qi Family could find out who had destroyed their building in the Marsh Ocean Town, their local branch in the Saddle Red Lane City was also robbed. This time, a cultivator who had perfected the Foundation Establishment had been killed. Everything in the building had also been taken. After emptying the building, the culprits had destroyed it and left. The person who had destroyed the Saddle Red Lane City branch of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building was also that white-haired old man. He obviously only targeted the Qi Family, as he had never touched any othermercial buildings. Chapter 117 - A Crazy Plan

    Chapter 117: A Crazy n

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sect Master Liu Taishang and all the peak masters, deacons and elders were gathered in the Gxy Sect¡¯s meeting hall. Thest time everyone had been present at a meeting had been when Qi Zhishang had caused some trouble among the Gxy Sect three years ago. Although Liu Musheng was only a Grand Elder, he was the Essence Soul Ancestor of the Gxy Sect, so sometimes his power was even greater than Sect Master Xiang Tianyi¡¯s. The atmosphere in the Sect Hall was a bit gloomy, as all the peak masters and elders were sitting silently. Grand Elder Liu Musheng eventually broke this repressed silence. ¡°The incident that took ce three years ago has been investigated. Di Jiu and Geng Jihua caused harm to sect disciples Ouyang Tao and Qiao Sa, ignoredmon morality, and disregarded the rules of our sect just to get cultivation resources such as Spirit Stones. On behalf of the Gxy Sect, I have made the decision to expel disciples Di Jiu and Geng Jihua from the Gxy Sect and issue a wanted order.¡± The peak masters and elders in the main hall looked at Sect Master Xiang Tianyi, who had decided that, even if the entire sect was killed, he would never banish Di Jiu and Geng Jihua. In the face of the oppression of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building, the death of the Gxy Sect was imminent. Xiang Tianyi would definitely stand up and oppose Liu Musheng¡¯s decision. In fact, most of the peak masters and elders of the Gxy Sect would support Xiang Tianyi. If a sect had no backbone, there was no need for it to even exist. However, the elders and peak masters there could also understand Grand Elder Liu Musheng¡¯s decision. It was rumored that, out of all the Essence Soul Ancestors that had gone out, only one had returned. This was not the key to Liu Musheng¡¯s decision, though. News of the copse of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building had been reported everywhere. Who would dare destroy a branch of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building? The whole Pr Night Continent spected that Di Jiu had been that daring guy. Even though Di Jiu had disguised himself as a white-haired old man and there had been no news of Geng Jihua, anyone with a brain would suspect Di Jiu. Otherwise, the Gxy Sect would not suddenly be investigating the reason Ouyang Tao had been killed three years ago. Of course, this did not rule out the remaining enemies of the Qi Family. The Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building handled matters in a certain way. As long as there was any suspicion, it would attack. Although it seemed usible that Di Jiu had robbed the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in the Marsh Ocean Town, it did not make sense that the other building had also been destroyed by him. Many people said that the fact that the Qi Family had put out wanted posters everywhere in order to capture Di Jiu would make Di Jiu want to rob their buildings even more. However, the Qi Family did not buy that. What puzzled everyone was that Xiang Tianyi had not taken a stance against this or said anything. If Sect Master Xiang Tianyi did not speak out, then the rest of the elders and peak masters would naturally not speak out either. Liu Taishang obviously had to do more than just expel Di Jiu and Geng Jihua. When no one objected, he added, ¡°Sect Master Xiang Tianyi is too indulgent with the sect¡¯s disciples. I suggest that Xiang Tianyi gives up his position as sect master and gets reced by Elder He Hui. This is not a glorious, praiseworthy decision. When Elder He Hui takes over as sect master, we need to inform the major sects of the Pr Night Continent. Does anyone have any objections to this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± Peak Masters He Lianfeng and Wu Zhenzhen stood up without hesitation. ¡°Xiang Tianyi has contributed a lot to the sect. Only he can lead our sect to a better ce.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree either...¡± After Wu Zhenzhen, several elders and peak masters also stood up and objected. Xiang Tianyi did not wait for Liu Musheng to speak. He immediately stood up and said, ¡°When I took over the sect, I did not help it be more prosperous. I even caused the sect to be a second-rate sect in the Pr Night Continent. Lately, I¡¯ve caused several Golden Core Elders to die and gotten the sect in big trouble. I agree with Liu Taishang. I need to withdraw from my position as sect master, leave the sect and go out for a test trial.¡± Even Xiang Tianyi agreed. Although everyone knew that the sect¡¯s troubles were not connected to him, all they could do was remain silent. Many people believed that the Gxy Sect was very likely to disappear. As former Sect Master Xiang Tianyi had just said, removing the Gxy Sect from the Qi Family¡¯s ck list could perhaps help their sect regain its vigor. ... ¡°Brother Jiu, the North Ridge City is so big! We havee such a long way. I¡¯ve never seen a bigger cultivation city than the North Ridge City. It¡¯s no wonder that the northern province headquarters of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building are going to be built here...¡± Geng Jihua, who was disguised as a stray cultivator, could not help but remark as he looked at the majestic North Ridge City. Di Jiu, who was disguised as a teenager, looked kind of young now. After a year of wandering around the world, Di Jiu had managed to refine middle-grade dharma weapons. He¡¯d had to put on a disguise every day, so his disguising techniques were also superb. Starting from the Marsh Ocean Town, he had taken out fourmercial buildings in a month with Geng Jihua¡¯s help. However, after destroying four branches of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in one month, Di Jiu had not destroyed any more of their buildings for a year. He had not stopped destroying the Qi Family¡¯s buildings because he had given up, but because he nned on taking on an even bigger task. He would destroy the northern province headquarters of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in the North Ridge City. Although he was not a fifth-level array formation master, he could easily arrange a fourth-level Dharma Array at will. His cultivation level had jumped from the fourth-level Foundation Establishment to the sixth-level Foundation Establishment. Geng Jihua, who was also at the fourth-level Foundation Establishment, owned a giant axe and a handful of thunder swords, so even a normal person who had perfected the Foundation Establishment would not necessarily be a worthy opponent. ¡°Ha ha! The North Ridge City is the northern province hometown of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. The Qi Family¡¯s Essence Soul scoundrel is not dead. He¡¯s here. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Di Jiu smiled. ¡°The two of us have destroyed four of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Buildings,¡± Geng Jihua said dismissively. ¡°Plus, as you¡¯ve said, the most dangerous ce is actually the safest. Who is the guy who followed us and destroyed three of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Buildings?¡± During that first month, Di Jiu and Geng Jihua had eliminated four branches of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Buildings consecutively. Meanwhile, three more branches had been destroyed. People saw that a total of seven buildings had been destroyed and med them all on Di Jiu¡¯s alter ego, the white-haired old man. Only Di Jiu and Geng Jihua knew that they actually had only destroyed four buildings. ¡°Not bad. There has been some progress. This time, we are not here for our safety. I will stay at the Heaven Spine Rest Building while you go out and ask around for information. Then, you will tell me everything you¡¯ve heard. You don¡¯t need to worry about whether the person who destroyed the other three buildings is going to me more crimes on us. ording to a famous saying, the enemy of our enemy is our friend.¡± Di Jiu was deliberately asking Geng Jihua to do some things on the sly. During the past year, Di Jiu¡¯s influence had ensured that Geng Jihua was no longer a pure boy. Although he was not that bad, he was much more flexible than he used to be. Geng Jihua used the very words that Di Jiu had used to educate him. ¡°We do not repay grudges with justice. We pay evil with evil and good with good. If you don¡¯t repay the good, then you are a beast. If you don¡¯t repay the evil, you deserve to be looked down upon. If someone respects you, you should respect them just as much. If someone harms you, why not pay them back in their own coin?¡± In Geng Jihua¡¯s opinion, Brother Jiu had not paid back the same amount of evil. They had gone to the trouble of destroying four branches of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building, so even if Brother Jiu had not told him why they hade to the North Ridge City, he could guess that he wanted to destroy the Qi Family¡¯s headquarters there. They had also killed several Golden Core cultivators on the way, but they had all lived in small towns. The Essence Soul Ancestor lived in the North Ridge City. When he thought about fighting against an Essence Soul Ancestor, Geng Jihua¡¯s heart started beating fast. ... Before he entered the North Ridge City, Di Jiu had inquired about it. The Heaven Spine Rest Building was one of the three most luxurious buildings in the city and the only luxurious building that did not belong to the Qi Family. Nowadays, Di Jiu had more than 100,000 Spirit Stones on his body and even more middle-grade and low-grade Spirit Stones, so he naturally wanted to stay at a luxurious building in the North Ridge City. It was not a holiday, so there were many vacant rooms. Di Jiu immediately checked out arge suite and booked it for a month. As soon as he entered the room, he began to arrange a Defense Array. The building was really big, but the guests were qualified to arrange their own killing arrays. By the time Di Jiu finished arranging the Defense Array, Geng Jihua, who had gone to inquire about information, had also returned to the building. ¡°Brother Jiu, I just heard some bad news...¡± he said with a panicked expression as soon as he walked in. Di Jiu waved his hand and said calmly, ¡°No need to panic. We will just be reincarnated if we die, so why be scared?¡± Geng Jihua came back to his senses. Di Jiu did not know how many times he had told him to remain calm on the road. Only when one kept their calm could they handle things with ease. Geng Jihua¡¯s biggest advantage was that he learned fast, so even if he did not remember something the first time, he would definitely remember it the second time. After calming down, he said, ¡°Brother Jiu, I just heard that the Gxy Sect kicked us out. They also dismissed the sect master and put out a wanted order on us.¡± Although he noticed that Di Jiu was not surprised, he could not help but ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you surprised, Brother Jiu?¡± Di Jiu sat down and smiled. ¡°Why would I be? I expected this. I¡¯d be surprised if the Gxy Sect didn¡¯t kick us out.¡± He had disguised as a white-haired old man to destroy four of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Buildings, or rather seven of them. Even if the Qi Family did not find evidence of his work, he would still remain the primary suspect. ¡°Are you saying that the Qi Family has guessed that we were behind the attacks, Brother Jiu? Then why do we need to disguise ourselves?¡± Geng Jihua asked in amazement. ¡°They might have guessed that we did it, but we must still not let them find evidence,¡± Di Jiu exined. ¡°The Gxy Sect has also guessed that we might have had something to do with this. If they did not kick us out, they would die. The entire Gxy Sect has desperately resisted the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in the past, but they had a reason to do so. If the Gxy Sect fights the Qi Family to the death now, it will only be exterminated.¡± ¡°Now that the sect expelled us, even if the Qi Family wants to destroy them, they must first catch us and get evidence. If we are not caught, then the Gxy Sect will remain safe. ¡± ¡°What do we do now?¡± ¡°Tread carefully and look for an opportunity while we cultivate. We do not have to worry about the sect¡¯s issues.¡± Chapter 118 - Recognition

    Chapter 118: Recognition

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Half a monthter, Di Jiu still had not found a good opportunity. He did not dare cultivate, so he could only stay at the Heaven Spine Rest Building and study the array formation. Back on the Fairy, Di Jiu had actually been a fourth-level array formation master. However, he did not have much experience refining array gs, so he had only crossed into the fourth array formation level theoretically. During the past few years, Di Jiu had arranged various Dharma Arrays at almost every battle with an enemy, so he had already gained his own insight on Dharma Arrays. Except for the initial Dharma Arrays that he had arranged, his Dharma Arrays were not limited to what he had learned. He had actually added something original to each Dharma Array. Di Jiu¡¯s array formation level was already at the peak of the fourth level, so he could be a fifth-level array formation master any time now. After spending half a month studying, his array formation level entered the fifth level without any hindrance. During the past year, Di Jiu had studied more than 1,000 jade slips associated with array formation. Thus, he knew that there were very few seventh-level array formation grandmasters in the entire Pr Night Continent. Even sixth-level array formation masters were rare. If he was able to be a fifth-level array formation master, then he would rank really high in array formation in the Pr Night Continent. In the Ji Nation, no one hadpared to Di Jiu when it came to learning about anything apart from cultivation. However, Di Jiu knew very well that his array formation had not reached these heights in just five or six years because of his natural learning ability, but because of the gray stone. ording to his understanding of the array formation, most people could spend a lifetime studying and still be unable to be fourth-level array formation masters. Anyone who did lived for at least 200 years. There was no way that he was smarter than everyone else on the continent. ¡°Brother Jiu, I found an opportunity!¡± Geng Jihua¡¯s excited voice came from the door. ¡°Is the Essence Soul of the Qi Family gone?¡± Di Jiu asked joyfully. They would only get a chance to rob the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in the North Ridge City when the Essence Soul Expert left this ce. ¡°Yes, the Essence Soul expert is definitely gone,¡± Geng Jihua said affirmatively. ¡°The Pr Night Continent will be opening the Sky Screen, so many experts will go there. I saw the Essence Soul Expert leave the city with my own eyes.¡± ¡°What is the Sky Screen?¡± asked Di Jiu. While he had been studying the array formation, Geng Jihua had been gathering information outside. ¡°I just found out about this,¡± Geng Jihua said with a hint of excitement. ¡°It has been rumored that the Pr Night Continent has a mysterious secret territory called the Sky Screen. Many people say that the Sky Screen is not within the Pr Night Continent, so its opening time is not fixed. Therefore, every time the Sky Screen opens, all the cultivators in the Pr Night Continent celebrate. Do you know why there are so many Essence Soul cultivators in the Qi Family? Almost all the Essence Soul cultivators of the Qi Family havee from the previous Sky Screen of the Pr Night Continent. There are countless cultivation resources and treasures, so some people dream of robbing the Sky Screen.¡± ¡°When was thest time the Sky Screen was opened?¡± Di Jiu suddenly wanted to go to the Sky Screen more than he wanted to deal with the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. The Sky Screen was where he should be. ¡°570 years ago. I heard that the cultivators who entered the Sky Screen must be less than 100 years old. Unfortunately, we won¡¯t get a chance to go in,¡± Geng Jihua said reluctantly. ¡°Why not?¡± Di Jiu asked in confusion. ¡°The Sky Screen is not owned by anyone. Can¡¯t we enter if we meet all the conditions?¡± ¡°No.¡± Geng Jihua shook his head. ¡°There are almost no stray cultivators in the Sky Screen. Even the few that exist are a minority. The majority of the people who enter the Sky Screen are sect disciples. Before anyone enters the Sky Screen, there is apetition among the major sects. The participants are genius disciples from the various major sects. The number of people who enter the Sky Screen from each major sect are determined based on thispetition.¡± Di Jiu finally understood why Geng Jihua had said that they were not qualified to enter the Sky Screen. They were stray cultivators, so they could notpete on the behalf of any sect. ¡°I don¡¯t care if we are eligible to go or not. After we destroy the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in the North Ridge City, we will go check out the Sky Screen.¡± Di Jiu immediately made up his mind. If he did not enter that ce, he would not be happy. ¡°Alright, wherever you go, I will follow,¡± Geng Jihua said excitedly. Thanks to Di Jiu¡¯s influence, he was no longer an innocent teenager. The Sky Screen was a ce everyone wanted to visit, so it would be strange if he did not want to go. ¡°You need to learn more about Fulu. Your advancement is too slow. I¡¯m going to go outside the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building and arrange the array formation,¡± Di Jiu said before patting Geng Jihua. He had focused on studying the array formation, so he was now a fifth-level array formation master. Meanwhile, the Tiny Treant had been studying alchemy. After practising on countless low-grade spirit herbs, it could now refine a second-grade Spirit Elixir. Geng Jihua had made the slowest progress. His fast cultivation speed aside, despite using a lot of materials, he could barely refine a first-grade Fulu. ¡°I have no talent for that, Brother Jiu.¡± He touched the back of his head in embarrassment. ¡°I am leaving first.¡± Although Di Jiu did not care about the improvement of Geng Jihua¡¯s Fulu, he had always believed that one should master more than one skill. ... The Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in the North Ridge City was majestic indeed. Di Jiu¡¯s mental strength was isted, so he paced around the building before he got a full view of its surroundings. This was thergestmercial building he had ever seen. In mostmercial buildings, spiritual herbs, elixirs and Dharma treasures were only at different departments. However, at the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building, they were on different floors. Elixirs, dharma treasures and cultivation techniques had their own corresponding floor. In addition, there were also leisure floors and various cave abodes that the Qi Family cultivated in. All these floors were linked by high-altitude, suspended corridors simr to the massive malls on Earth. This was a ce where people could both spend money and rx. Di Jiu was now a fifth-level array formation master, so after observing his surroundings, he began to quietly arrange a killing array and an Explosive Array. The Defense Array of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building was on the fifth floor. Di Jiu did not simply arrange an Explosive Array like he had before. He was going to spend a few more days arranging a true fifth-level killing array and a fifth-level Explosive Array. Even though all the array gs were made of materials provided by the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building, he did not feel bad at all. Di Jiu had just started arranging an array foundation, when he heard a sneer behind him. Shocked, he quickly reacted by running a few dozen meters before unconsciously turning back. There was no need for him to use his mental strength. In front of him stood a guy with messy hair and clothes that looked like they hadn¡¯t been changed in a long time. The guy, who even seemed to smell, was a hunchback. It looked like Di Jiu had reached a dead end. However, he did not regard this guy as a dead end, as he did not know how strong he was yet. Given his current knowledge, he could even have sensed if a perfected Golden Core cultivator had been standing in front of him. If he couldn¡¯t sense the strength of the guy in front of him, then this guy had to be an Essence Soul cultivator or a cultivator above the Essence Soul Realm. ¡°You must be very brave. You have destroyed several branches of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building and are now trying to destroy the Qi Family¡¯s northern province headquarters in the North Ridge City. Ha ha ha ha... You are one of the boldest guys I have met in my long life...¡± Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. He suddenly felt his scalp go a little numb. He instinctively wanted to retreat, so his mind shed with countless ways to escape. Soon, he was despondent to discover that none of those ways would allow him to escape from the old man in front of him. ¡°Don¡¯t think about escaping. If you flee right before me, then I might as well close my eyes and bury myself,¡± the old man, who seemed to sense Di Jiu¡¯s thoughts, said disdainfully. Di Jiu had only one regret in his heart at the moment. He had not realized how important an escape technique was until that day. If he survived this, he would abandon everything else to learn an escape technique. ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are, sir, and I don¡¯t understand what you are saying.¡± Di Jiu clenched his fist. Although he knew that his denial was useless, he still didn¡¯t want to admit to anything. The old man waved his hand. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. I am sure that even if I didn¡¯t appear and you arranged your killing array and Explosive Array, you would still die the moment you entered the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. You are really ignorant and fearless. Do you know how many Golden Core Guards there are inside this building? There is even an Essence Soul cultivator. How dare youe here to cause trouble. Do you have a death wish?¡± As soon as he said this, the old man startedughing. ¡°You must be d that you destroyed four branches of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in a month. If you try to destroy a fifth one though, you will die before you do any more ignorant, fearless things.¡± ¡°It was you...¡± Di Jiu finally understood who had framed him for robbing the other three Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Buildings. Chapter 119 - A True Problem

    Chapter 119: A True Problem

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If Di Jiu did not realize that this hunchback had destroyed the other three Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Buildings, he would be really stupid. The hunchback pouted. ¡°Was it me? You said that your enemy¡¯s enemy is your friend. We are both enemies of the Qi Family. That¡¯s why I came here to help you...¡± ¡°You actually heard our conversation?¡± Di Jiu got even more terrified. When he had spoken to Geng Jihua, his mental strength had scanned their surroundings, yet someone had still eavesdropped on them. If the old man in front of him wanted to help them, he would die 100 deaths. Di Jiu felt his back go cold. Even though he had said that reincarnation was no big deal and there were no dead ends, he still did not want to be reincarnated. Di Jiu quickly calmed down, let go of his thoughts and began to deal with the situation at hand. If he had not known that the hunchback had destroyed the other three buildings under his name, Di Jiu would really have believed that he had gone there to help him. However, Di Jiu did not believe that now. ¡°You were talking casually on the street. I just happened to walk by and hear you. I agree with you. The enemy of your enemy is a friend. We have amon enemy, so we are friends.¡± The hunchback waved his hand as he spoke indifferently. Was the enemy of one¡¯s enemy a friend? Di Jiu sneered silently. That was not necessarily the case. However, he did not say this out loud. Di Jiu held up a fist. ¡°You just said that if I go to the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building, I will bemitting suicide. What does this mean?¡± The hunchback could not be an expert on the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building, so Di Jiu did not consider him a threat for now. However, he believed that the man had a reason for saying this. If the Qi Family did indeed have some power that he was not aware of, then he had to take this opportunity and ask about it. Before he had attacked each building, he had observed it for a few days to make sure that there was no threat to him inside the building or around it. Based on his current understanding of cultivation, no Golden Core cultivator could hide their cultivation level from him. Unless an Essence Soul cultivator appeared, Di Jiu believed that the Essence Soul cultivator of the Qi Family would not be easy to deal with. How many branches did the Qi Family have in the northern province? It was estimated that even family members could not count them correctly. The idea that a smallmercial building would be supervised by an Essence Soul cultivator wasughable. ¡°ording to my information, after themercial building in Weichun was destroyed, the headquarters of thepany took out two positioning transmitter tailsmen.¡± When he noticed Di Jiu¡¯s confusion, the old manughed proudly, revealing a yellow tooth. ¡°You don¡¯t know what a positioning transmitter talisman is? I will tell you. A positioning transmitter talisman can teleport you wherever you want to go in an instant.¡± Di Jiu now understood. ¡°Do you mean that I could rob any of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Buildings? Or that the Qi Family¡¯s Essence Soul cultivator could teleport anywhere instantly?¡± ¡°You are not stupid. Yes, that¡¯s what I mean. Even though the Qi Family¡¯s two positioning transmitter tailsmen are precious, they are restricted mostly to the northern province.¡± The man, who seemed afraid that he would not be able to scare Di Jiu anymore, pointed to the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building again and said, ¡°There are 21 Golden Core cultivators in this building, including three with a perfected Golden Core. Plus, even though the Essence Soul cultivator, just went out, he coulde back at any time. Don¡¯t you think that causing trouble here is a suicide mission? Don¡¯t even think about fleeing before the Essence Soul cultivator returns. You can¡¯t do that now.¡± Di Jiu, who was really thankful for the hunchback this time, bowed and said, ¡°Thank you for saving my life, sir. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have died here. I won¡¯t forget your help.¡± He was too arrogant. This would not have been a problem if he had possessed a higher cultivation level, but he was just a measly Foundation Establishment cultivator. The reason he was so arrogant was because he was a fifth-level array formation master and his cultivation had always been smooth. In fact, Di Jiu was not particrly afraid of the 21 Golden Core cultivators, as he would not be fighting them head-on. What he feared was the Essence Soul cultivator. Despite the many Golden Core cultivators present, he could have walked away easily after installing a fifth-level killing array. If an Essence Soul cultivator came over though, he would definitely die. Di Jiu just wanted to leave the North Ridge City early. The Qi Family¡¯s Essence Soul Expert had a positioning transmitter tailsmen, so staying there would be suicide. He had to leave without leaving any traces behind for others to find. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go.¡± When he saw that Di Jiu was eager to leave, the hunchback tried to stop him. Di Jiu looked at the old man in front of him in confusion. The guy was very strong, so if he did not let him go, he would not be able to leave. Ever since he had attained the Foundation Establishment andprehended the Gathering Peaks and Furious Waves, Di Jiu had be very ambitious. Now, he just wanted to find a ce to improve and reach the Golden Core. Compared to an Essence Soul cultivator, Foundation Establishment cultivators were nobodies. If he attained the Golden Core Cultivation level though, he would be able to protect himself. Even if he didn¡¯t win the fight, he would escape alive. The hunchback smiled, revealing his yellow teeth again. ¡°We could cooperate, kids...¡± he said with a wretched expression. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± Di Jiu straightened his posture. If he were to cooperate with the hunchback, he would be at a disadvantage. Di Jiu really didn¡¯t want to cooperate with this guy. He would rather leave the city right away. The hunchback approached Di Jiu like a thief and lowered his voice. ¡°That way, you would still be following your n. I would just be helping.¡± This seemed too good to be true. Di Jiu frowned and said, ¡°Now I know that the Qi Family is dangerous. Given your strength, it makes sense that you are not afraid. My friends and I have low cultivation levels, though. If the Essence Soul cultivator attacks, we will die.¡± The hunchback raised his hand and said with a soft voice, ¡°If I don¡¯t cooperate with you, then I will leave. The Essence Soul Elder of the Qi Family is not far away. By the time hees back, you guys might not even have left the North Ridge City...¡± Di Jiu was unhappy about the man¡¯s threat. However, there was nothing he could do, as he was in worse shape than the others. He could only clench his teeth and say, ¡°Just tell me what you need, sir. Why did you want to find and help a Foundation Establishment nobody like me?¡± The hunchback patted Di Jiu. ¡°Because you have a future. When we enter the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building, I will just get to choose one thing. Everything else will belong to you, okay? I chose to cooperate with you because you are pleasing to the eye and because my enemy¡¯s enemy is my friend. Did you forget about that?¡± Di Jiu smiled. ¡°I guess you need me to arrange the killing array?¡± ¡°Right, right... Your array formation level is very high, so I needed your help,¡± the old man answered in a rush when he heard Di Jiu¡¯s words. Di Jiu was certain that the other man was not asking for his help because of his array formation level. However, there was nothing he could do to make him tell the truth. ¡°Then what will you do?¡± They would have to cooperate with each other now, so Di Jiu thought that he might as well try to benefit from this coboration. The old man pped his own chest. ¡°You only have to pull off the difficult task of arranging the killing array, so leave the rest to me. I will stop any Golden Core or Essence Soul cultivator that tries to attack you.¡± Di Jiu grew more and more uneasy as they spoke. The old man seemed to be too unselfish. He just wanted one item from the loot, yet he was willing to do all the dirty work and leave the rest of the loot to Di Jiu and Geng Jihua. This was absolutely not right. Di Jiu shook his head. ¡°This is not enough...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be greedy, kid. Old men like me want to protect the younger generation, so I am willing to make a big sacrifice.¡± When he saw Di Jiu shake his head, the hunchback felt a bit unhappy. Di Jiu cupped his fists before he said, ¡°Although both of us will be culprits, the Qi Family will only order my arrest. They will not know about your involvement, so I was hoping that you would do me another favor. I¡¯ve heard that the Sky Screen is open...¡± ¡°Do you want to enter the Sky Screen?¡± The old man stared at him. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°Yes. You must know that there is two of us. Once the Qi Family suspects that I was the culprit, they will chase me and my friend everywhere. I will only have a chance to live if I hide in the Sky Screen.¡± The old man gnawed his teeth. ¡°Okay, I will find you two a way to enter the Sky Screen.¡± Di Jiu reached out and said, ¡°We need a certificate in order to enter. May I please ask you to bring me that certificate?¡± ¡°Entry to the Sky Screen is only granted after the major sects have fought. Where would I get the certificate now?¡± The old man frowned. ¡°You really don¡¯t have one?¡± Di Jiu clearly distrusted the hunchback. The hunchback opened his hand helplessly. There were two jade slips engraved with a waterfall in his hand. ¡°This is for you. You must do what you promised, though.¡± There was definitely a problem. Di Jiu was confident that his judgement was not wrong. Chapter 120 - What The Hunchback Wants

    Chapter 120: What The Hunchback Wants

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°My strength is too weak. I don¡¯t feelfortable joining forces with you.¡± Di Jiu, who had noticed the problem, felt his unwillingness to cooperate with the hunchback increase. The hunchback smiled sinisterly. ¡°I understand your concern, but if you cooperate well, I swear that I will never harm you...¡± ¡°Would you swear on your ashes that you won¡¯t harm me?¡± Di Jiu, who naturally knew that the hunchback¡¯s reply was not worth much, simply wanted the other party to swear. When he heard this, a killing intent shed in the hunchback¡¯s eyes. Then, he smiled. ¡°Alright, you are smart. We will do it your way then.¡± He had never intended to kill Di Jiu. If he had, there would be no need to cooperate with him. He simply did not consider a weakling like Di Jiu a threat. Although it was possible to arrange a fifth-level killing array, Di Jiu only arranged a fourth-level peak killing array outside the building, and then added a fourth-level Explosive Array. Di Jiu did not let Geng Jihua work with them. Instead, he told him to leave the North Ridge City and wait for him at a prearranged ce. ¡°Not bad, not bad. The level of this array formation is hard to achieve.¡± The hunchback was looking at the Dharma Array Di Jiu arranged as he praised it. ¡°I still don¡¯t know how to address you, sir. Didn¡¯t you say that we are friends now?¡± Di Jiu asked with a smile as he arranged thest array g. The hunchback waved his hand and said, ¡°You can call me sir or hunchback.¡± ¡°Okay, hunchback. My Dharma Array has beenid out. Shall we go in now?¡± Di Jiu did not want to be polite to the hunchback, as the man obviously wanted to use him. The old man was not bothered that Di Jiu had called him a hunchback. He intended on using Di Jiu after all. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡± The hunchback stepped into the dharma treasure pavilion of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building one step earlier than Di Jiu, who quickly disguised himself as a white-bearded old man and entered the building. He was sure that the hunchback was not the other man¡¯s original appearance. However, his disguise was as brilliant as his cultivation level, so one couldn¡¯t tell that it was a disguise. ¡°Enemies ahead! First-level defense...¡± Di Jiu had just stepped into the main hall of the building¡¯s first floor, when the other man shouted in terror. Almost every person in the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building could recognize the white-haired old man that Di Jiu used as a disguise with their eyes closed, so now that Di Jiu had appeared in the building, they were strangely not nervous. ¡°Defend yourself at will.¡± When the hunchback raised his hand, countless saber res were thrown out. Both the employees of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building and the guests were immediately killed by the saber res. Di Jiu¡¯s heart turned cold. The hunchback was really cruel. Di Jiu would have hurt the Qi Family, but he would never have harmed the innocent guests. The fact that the hunchback had no intention of letting the guests go could force Di Jiu into a disadvantageous situation. Two Golden Core cultivators rushed downstairs, but they were torn by the hunchback¡¯s saber mes before they could get too close. He was able to kill two early-stage Golden Core cultivators with a few saber res. Di Jiu realized in an instant that the hunchback was an extraordinary Essence Soul cultivator. However, he and the hunchback had discussed this beforehand. While the hunchback killed people, Di Jiu would collect all the dharma treasures in his storage bag. He even took the storage bags of the two in Golden Core cultivators without hesitation. As far as the invisible ring was concerned, Di Jiu did not intend to expose it to the hunchback. The hunchback was determined to carry on his killing spree. He killed people in the dharma treasure department, the elixir department, the cultivation resources and spiritual herb department and the cultivation technique jade slip department... Di Jiu followed him, collecting everything silently. The other man had taken an oath. If he wanted to kill him, even if he did not collect anything, he would still die. In only half an hour, the hunchback had killed 19 Golden Core cultivators, while Di Jiu had collected several storage bags worth of items. Di Jiu had thought that he¡¯d had quite a lot of possessions before, yetpared to his current harvest, he¡¯d had absolutely nothing. ¡°We¡¯ve already finished collecting everything in here, hunchback. Shouldn¡¯t we leave the building now and trigger an explosive?¡± Di Jiu said deliberately. Although he had been collecting things all this time, he knew that the hunchback had not taken anything yet. ¡°You may have collected what you wanted, kid, but I have not gotten what I wanted,¡± the hunchback snarled. Then, he went straight to the deepest part of the Qi Family¡¯s cave abode. All Di Jiu could do was follow him. Now he understood why the hunchback was so cruel. His cruelty served his purpose. By killing everyone in the building and using the Dharma Array to lock the building down, he had made sure that no one woulde to stop them now. The hunchback seemed to havee here before, as he went straight to the deepest part of the cave abode. When Di Jiu saw the cave abode, he realized that there was a fifth-level peak Defense Array with a Trigger Array. Although he was a fifth-level array formation grandmaster, it was impossible to break open this Defense Array in a hurry. Even if he had the ability to break it open, the cave abode¡¯s owner would know. The hunchback had obviously taken him there so he could break open the cave abode¡¯s Defense Array and go in to find something. Just when Di Jiu thought that the hunchback would ask him for help, the hunchback took out an array disc and threw it down. When he saw this array disc, Di Jiu immediately remembered the array disc he had gotten at the auction on Earth. After buying the array disc, he had refined it and prated it with his mental strength, yet nothing had happened. There had been no fluctuation in the array disc, so Di Jiu had thought that he had gotten a defective disc. Before Di Jiu could consider what type of array disc the hunchback had, the hunchback¡¯s array disc was activated. In less than a minute, Di Jiu saw the hunchback¡¯s array disc ignite a mysterious ripple that collided with the cave abode¡¯s Defense Array. The fifth-level peak Defense Array split and created a path full of hot heat. Di Jiu did not think about what this heat was. Instead, he stared eagerly at the hunchback¡¯s array disc. This was the first time he had seen this array-breaking technique. He could also tell that the array disc in the hunchback¡¯s hands was a top-quality array-breaking array disc. Even a piece of this array disc was worth 10 times more than that day¡¯s harvest. If the man had used such a treasure to open the Defense Array, then something good had to be inside there. ¡°You lead the way. I only have an array disc and I am not very proficient in any other array formations.¡± When the hunchback opened the Defense Array, he did not go in. Instead, he looked at Di Jiu. Di Jiu was sure that leading the way would be dangerous. Unfortunately, he was powerless to say no now. The hunchback had told him that if he cooperated well, then he would keep his promise. If he did not go in now, then he would seem uncooperative. Di Jiu felt helpless as he entered the cave abode first. As soon as he entered the Defense Array, the heat became even more obvious. When Di Jiu saw the source of the heat, he was stunned. He finally understood why the hunchback had only wanted one thing. This was 10,000 times more precious than what he had harvested. It was a me restricted and shackled on a huge gray stone. It seemed like the me was absorbing the substance of the stone to grow in size. When Di Jiu, who had envied the hunchback¡¯s array disc earlier, saw this me, he realized that the hunchback¡¯s array disc was worth nothingpared to it. This had to be the legendary Unique Heaven-Earth me. Di Jiu had studied countless self-cultivation jade slips during the past few years, so how could he not know how precious the Unique me was? There were not many Unique mes in the Pr Night Continent, yet he had actually found one in the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. ¡°Did you notice the restriction on the me? Help me refine the restriction and collect the me. Of course, once you touch the restriction, the Essence Soul cultivator is bound to teleport over. I will block him to buy you the time to retrieve the me.¡± The hunchback pointed at the Unique me. ¡°But my strength may not be enough to move this me, hunchback...¡± Di Jiu¡¯s uneasiness had never been this clear and strong. ¡°You have to move quickly. I don¡¯t know anything about array formation, so I can¡¯t move this restriction. The me¡¯s temperature is restricted, so touching the restriction will not pose a threat to you. We don¡¯t have much time. We must fix this quickly!¡± the hunchback said unhappily. Di Jiu finally understood why the hunchback had been forced to kill everyone. He had wanted to prevent the news from spreading. The man was implying that Di Jiu had been given what he wanted, so now it was his turn to help. If Di Jiu dared not do this, he would die. Di Jiu responded by stepping forward and using some hand seals to break open the me restriction. He was the type of person who did not waver after deciding to do something. There was no point in wavering, and Di Jiu would not do anything pointless. Almost as soon as his hand seal touched the me restriction, a saber re shot from the outside of the me and Di Jiu felt a powerful force sweep him. Bang! Blood sshed around as the saber re pierced Di Jiu¡¯s heart. Meanwhile, a roar was heard from the void and a shadow appeared in the sky. Di Jiu knew very well that the Essence Soul Expert had just arrived. Chapter 121 - The Insidious Hunchback

    Chapter 121: The Insidious Hunchback

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As a deadly breath swept his whole body starting from the wound, Di Jiu felt his vitality quickly slipping away. The hunchback suddenly threw a medicinal elixir into Di Jiu¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°This is a top-level healing remedy that can suppress your injury...¡± Di Jiu did not feel grateful. The hunchback was only trying to heal him so that he could ask for a favor for saving his life. He could sense that the Essence Soul Expert was one level lower than the hunchback, so he should havee through the locator talismen. It seemed that the hunchback had not lied to him; the Qi Family did have such talismen. Just when Di Jiu thought that the hunchback would attack the Essence Soul Expert before he descended, the hunchback suddenly activated the array disc in his hand again. Rays of ripple patterns instantly protected the space around them. Bang! The Essence Soul Expert hit this pattern and bounced back. Di Jiu was even more shocked. What level was the hunchback¡¯s array disc? Considering that the Essence Soul cultivator had been easily blocked, it had to be a unique treasure. ¡°Kid, my array disc will notst long. Why don¡¯t you hurry up and do this? Once the Essence Soul Expert breaks my array disc, I will leave. Whatever happens to you will not be my responsibility.¡± When he noticed that Di Jiu was not trying to break the restriction anymore, the hunchback¡¯s tone became a little sinister. Di Jiu knew that the hunchback wanted him to break the restriction, no matter what. The old man was right. If he escaped alone, Di Jiu would definitely die. Di Jiu, who did not dare slow down again, increased the intensity of his effort. Even though he did not use his full strength, it only took him a few minutes to open the restriction. The moment he did, he felt as if some things had been added to his body. Before he had the time to react, the hunchback had taken the me away. Boom! Boom! The Essence Soul Expert who had been blocked by the array was still bombarding the defensive ripples, causing the array disc to emit a loud booming sound. Di Jiu was sure that the array disc would easilyst for another hour, so they definitely had 10 more minutes. ¡°Ha ha! Your array formation sure is powerful, kid.¡± After the hunchback put away the me, he looked at Di Jiu and smiled. Although Di Jiu could guess that the hunchback knew that he had not done his best, he had no other choice. If the hunchback wanted to kill him, he could not resist. ¡°Let¡¯s go, kid,¡± the hunchback said before he raised his hand and wrapped his essence energy around Di Jiu. His body took off and left the cave abode right away. Even though he was enveloped by the hunchback¡¯s essence energy, Di Jiu could feel a light re in the distance. Di Jiu affirmed that this light was the hunchback¡¯s array disc. After a burst of dizziness, Di Jiu felt his body constantly change positions. He secretly knew that the hunchback possessed an escape technique he had only dreamed of learning. Bang! One hourter, the hunchback threw Di Jiu to the ground. ¡°I saved you once again, kid. I wish you the best of luck. Don¡¯t envy my me. When you go to the Sky Screen, you may find an even better me than mine. There is a cave ahead. You can go there and heal.¡± As soon as he said this, the hunchback stepped out and disappeared. Di Jiu did not feel very happy that the hunchback had let him go. He now fully understood why the old man had given him such a big advantage and asked a burden like him to help. Given the hunchback¡¯s abilities, he could have easily gotten the me himself. The reason the hunchback had wanted him to enter the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building was obviously to make him the target of the Qi Family¡¯s experts. The hunchback could obviously have killed the Essence Soul cultivator, yet he had deliberately used the array disc to block him. When he had used it, Di Jiu had seen the Essence Soul Expert clearly, and he was 100 percent certain that the Essence Soul Expert had seen him too. However, he had never seen the hunchback. The reason the hunchback had let the Essence Soul cultivator go was to shift the me to the white-haired old man that Di Jiu used as a disguise. The white-haired old man was not very strong, so he did not rely on his strength. Instead, he relied on quality items like the array disc. This way, Di Jiu would be an even bigger suspect. If he had had such a top-quality array disc, despite his weak cultivation level, Di Jiu would have been able to kill all the Qi Family¡¯s Golden Core cultivators. It seemed like the hunchback was very wary of the Qi Family, who now had its attention fixed on Di Jiu. Meanwhile, the hunchback was free to roam around. When Di Jiu was arrested by the Qi Family, they would not find the me. However, the hunchback also used a disguise, so the Qi Family would never be able to find him either. To put it bluntly, Di Jiu was nothing but cannon fodder the hunchback had thrown at the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building to divert the attention away from himself. He had not taken any spiritual stones or resources so that he could convince the Qi Family that the person who had robbed the building was Di Jiu. The hunchback was certain that the Qi Family would catch Di Jiu very soon. Otherwise, he would have taken the Spirit Stones and resources and not left them behind to frame Di Jiu. As Di Jiu thought of this, he felt like he was losing his vitality again. Soon, he felt like the Grim Reaper was standing in front of him. ¡°That insidious bastard!¡± Di Jiu snarled. The hunchback had given him the healing elixir just to allow him to temporarily treat his injury. If it was not for this medicinal elixir, a normal cultivator would have died in that cave. The hunchback had supposedly helped him heal his injury so he could escape from the building, yet he actually nned on letting the Qi Family drag Di Jiu¡¯s corpse out. Di Jiu sneered. The hunchback had underestimated him. His most powerful ability was his power to heal his body. Plus, he also had half a fist-sized cyan life-force. Something was not right... Di Jiu suddenly thought of something. How could the hunchback be sure that someone from the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building would pick up his body? There were many cultivatorsing and going, so the Qi Family could not be so lucky. A spirit light shed through Di Jiu¡¯s consciousness as he remembered something. When he had broken the me restriction, his body had seemed to gain something. What kind of thing could appear out of thin air? Perhaps a mental strength imprint? It was definitely the Qi Family¡¯s Mental Strength Imprint. Di Jiu had no time to be angry with the cunning, insidious hunchback now. He quickly took out a piece of his best dharma flying boat and called the Tiny Treant. He needed it to control the flying boat so he could escape faster. Meanwhile, he also had to find the mental strength imprint. Otherwise, he would die. Di Jiu had travelled far and wide for years and faced many obstacles. However, he always did things systematically and was never caught under normal circumstances. Inparison to the hunchback though, he was like a kid in kindergarten. If he couldn¡¯t get rid of the mental strength imprint that the me restriction had put on him, he would have to beg the hunchback for help. He could sense clearly that he had been imprinted with the mental strength imprint. After being given a lot of cultivation support, the Tiny Treant had made rapid progress. By now, it was already a mid-stage second-level tree demon. When it heard that Di Jiu would soon be caught by the Qi Family¡¯s Essence Soul Ancestor, the Tiny Treant did not pause for even a second. It tried hard to use a top-quality Spirit Stone to ignite the flying boat, while its own mental strength and essence energy were also used to support it. Once the Qi Family¡¯s Essence Soul Ancestor caught up with Di Jiu, both its Big Brother and the Tiny Treant itself would be finished. Di Jiu did not care which direction the Tiny Treant went. He took off all his clothes and burned them before throwing the burned material away. His mental strength hadpletely prated his body. In order to find out where the Qi Family¡¯s mental strength imprint was, Di Jiu searched through every strand of his hair. An hour passed, yet he still had not found the mental strength imprint. Di Jiu was not happy. He was actually rather despondent. He did not believe that the mental strength imprint of the me restriction would be on his clothes, which was why he had thrown them away. Di Jiu grabbed a pile of Spirit Stones and threw them next to him before he started to madly cultivate the Gxy Manual. When the Gxy Manual was used, his inner body formed a starry sky. Now that his Foundation Establishment was at the sixth level, everything in this starry sky was under his control, so his mental strength would be even stronger. Even though this was not much, it was still an opportunity. Given his cultivation, the starry sky in his body would be clearer and his understanding of his body would be transparent under the stars. This could also enhance his chances of finding the mental strength imprint. The Gxy Manual had notpleted a Qi Cirction and the starry sky had not formed yet, yet Di Jiu still discovered a hidden imprint. This imprint was definitely not his. The reason he had not found it before was because it was in his veins, so he could only touch it through cultivation. If he had not cultivated for a while, this imprint would have beenpletely integrated into his veins and he would not have been able to feel it even during cultivation. Di Jiu sighed in relief. In any case, he had finally found the imprint. Di Jiu wanted to wrap the mental strength imprint and take it away immediately. What scared him was that his mental strength could not lock the imprint. Besides, as his mental strength got stronger, the mental strength imprint would get smaller. Di Jiu did not think that a fading mental strength imprint was as good as a non-existent one. He was sure that the diminishing mental strength imprint would be thoroughly integrated into his body. As the Gxy Manual was used again, Di Jiu¡¯s mental strength touched the gray stone in his sea of knowledge. Meanwhile, the fading mental strength imprint suddenly became clearer in Di Jiu¡¯s mental strength. Di Jiu, who could originally only touch but not grasp the thing, could now easily wrap it up and throw it out. Di Jiu rushed out of the deck of the flying boat, grabbed a top-grade flying dharma weapon and threw the mental strength imprint onto the weapon. Then, he threw a pile of Spirit Stones on the spirit stone trough of the flying weapon and let the empty weapon fly in the opposite direction. It wasn¡¯t until the empty flying dharma weapon disappeared from his mental strength that the terrible threat had disappearedpletely. Chapter 122 - Back To The Sect

    Chapter 122: Back To The Sect

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ever since the disappearance of the Gxy Sect Ancestor, the Gxy Sect had been going downhill. Eventually, it was demoted from a top-ranking sect to a second-rate sect. The reason for this decline was that people from other sects, not to mention the members of the Gxy Sect, knew that ever since the Gxy Sect Ancestor had disappeared, the Gxy Manual¡¯s cultivation technique for the Essence Soul Realm had also disappeared. It was precisely because there was no Essence Soul Gxy Manual cultivation technique that the Gxy Sect had declined. A few years ago, the Gxy Sect¡¯s outer sect disciples had offended the Qi Family and the Qi Family¡¯s Essence Soul Expert, Qi Zhishang, had sought revenge. The Gxy Sect eventually expelled outer sect disciples Di Jiu and Geng Jihua and dismissed Sect Master Xiang Tianyi, who had made major contributions, which caused the sect to decline rapidly. It was estimated that, even without the Qi Family¡¯s destructive intervention, it would not take long for the Gxy Sect to be a third-rate sect. Jing Moshuang stood outside the entrance of the Gxy Sect, which seemed much more deserted than when she had left it. She¡¯d had no friends in the sect. There had only been two people who had secretly peeped at her Gxy Pearl. However, she¡¯d had toe back, as her cultivation progress was too fast. In just a few years, she had perfected her Qi cultivation, so she could build a Foundation Establishment anytime she wanted. Once she attained the Foundation Establishment, she would need the Gxy Manual to study the cultivation technique. However, she did not have it. As she looked at the Gxy Sect, which seemed even more depressing than it had been a few years ago, Jing Moshuang took a deep breath. She decided to enter a Foundation Establishment period before she got the Foundation Establishment cultivation technique. As soon as she got it, she would leave the Gxy Sect immediately. If one possessed a Gxy Pearl, they could cultivate the Gxy Manual by opening up the Gxy meridian. Without a Gxy Pearl though, it would be impossible to open the Gxy meridian. She had acquired the Gxy Pearl of the Gxy Sect Ancestor, so she was the only person in the Gxy Sect that could cultivate by opening the Gxy meridian. Thanks to this technique, her cultivation speed would not be too slow. Even though Ouyang Tao¡¯s cultivation speed had been fast, it would have been impossible for his cultivation level to be higher than hers in just a few years. During the past few years, she had been working hard in the Storm Valley so she would not lose to Ouyang Tao. As long as she learned the Foundation Establishment cultivation methods of the Gxy Manual, she would not have to face Ouyang Tao. Apart from the Gxy Manual, what else was really worth her attention? A slightly blurry figure suddenly appeared in her mind. It was the figure of the man who had once married her. Although he had seemed like a very interesting person, he had been caught stealing from the Zhong Family and been used by Zhong Hetian, who had not wanted to marry her. Despite the tricky situation, the guy had not seemed worried. Such a person could not be killed at any time. That man had felt absolutely no worry, so she wished that he could apany her to the Lonely River City for her immortal sect ascension. Unfortunately, his spirit root was very poor. However, he was a very persistent guy. After being rejected by multiple sects because of his poor spirit root, he had kept seeking other sects. Although no one knew what Elder Yu had seen in him and the big man, he had still recruited them into the Gxy Sect. Jing Moshuang didn¡¯t believe that Elder Yu would recruit Di Jiu and Geng Jihua because of her. Three yearster, it was unknown whether Di Jiu had attained the fourth-stage Qi Refinement realm. If he had not, he would most likely not be in the Gxy Sect anymore. A servant cultivator in the early-stage Qi Refinement realm walked over hurriedly. Jing Moshuang did not know why, but she stopped him. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I can do to help you, Senior Sister.¡± Even though she looked ugly, Jing Moshuang¡¯s strength was obviously higher than his, so the servant immediately bowed down respectfully. ¡°I am an outer sect disciple of the Gxy Sect,¡± Jing Moshuang said. ¡°I took a long-term mission and now I¡¯m returning to the sect. Do you know where outer sect disciple Di Jiu is?¡± Normally, servant cultivators would know about the outer sect disciples. When Jing Moshuang asked about Di Jiu, the servant waved his hand nervously and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. You can look at the notice board outside the sect. I have to go.¡± As soon as he said this, the servant hurried away. Jing Moshuang was confused. Di Jiu was just an outer sect disciple. What was the man¡¯s problem? She immediately quickened her step. Before she reached the sect¡¯s entrance, she saw a huge notice board. The board was so big and attention-catching that she wondered whether the sect was afraid that others would not be able to see it clearly. ¡°Gxy Sect disciples Di Jiu and Geng Jihua have acted immorally for the sake of some Spirit Stones and harmed their fellow sect disciples Ouyang Tao and Qiao Wei. After the investigation of the Sect Law Enforcement Hall, the following punishment has been imposed. Di Jiu and Geng Jihua will be deprived of their privileges as outer sect disciples and expelled from the sect. Meanwhile, a wanted order will be issued. Any Gxy Sect disciples that report the whereabouts of these two disciples to the sect...¡± As Jing Moshuang¡¯s eyes fell on the date when Di Jiu and Geng Jihua had killed Ouyang Tao, her mind started whirling. Wasn¡¯t that the day when she had escaped from the sect? At first, she had thought that the Storm Valley would be the safest ce for her. She had escaped from the sect, so Ouyang Tao certainly wouldn¡¯t think that she would go there. As her cultivation and knowledge had increased, she had realized that she had been naive. There had been nothing wrong with her strategy of hiding in the Storm Valley. The problem was that she had not known that there was a mental strength imprint on her storage bag. After she had stripped the mental strength imprint from the bag, she had started wondering why Ouyang Tao and Qiao Wei had not followed the imprint to capture her. Now, she finally understood why she was fine. It was because Di Jiu had killed those two. Jing Moshuang had plenty of experience fighting alone, so she did not believe that this was a coincidence. Di Jiu must have known why Ouyang Tao had been pursuing her, so he had followed him and killed him. Di Jiu had just been helping her. He was a man who knew how to repay good with good. He was actually the only person she knew who would do this. What she couldn¡¯t understand was how Di Jiu had known the reason she had been pursued. And why would he kill Ouyang Tao? Di Jiu and Geng Jihua had not been wanted by any sects, so their Spirit Roots must definitely have been of poor quality. Furthermore, when he had killed Ouyang Tao, Di Jiu had only been in the sect for a few days. Ouyang Tao should have been in the mid-stage Qi Refinement realm, or even thete-stage Qi Refinement realm, at the time. Even based on her current strength, killing Ouyang Tao would have taken her a lot of effort. Di Jiu had not cultivated before, so it must have been even harder for him. It seemed like this incident had been full of twists and turns. Jing Moshuang was a sentimental person. She had never been shown such kindness ever since she had been brought to this world by her parents, nor had she ever been cared for like that. She suddenly felt an impulse to help Di Jiu and Geng Jihua. She could not let the sect capture them. ... ording to the rules of the Gxy Sect, if a disciple¡¯s death was not confirmed, the residence of an outer sect disciple would be retained for three years, while the residence of an inner sect disciple would be retained for 10 years. The three years an outer sect disciple¡¯s residence was reserved for did not include the time it took the disciple to go out andplete their mission. Jing Moshuang had taken on a one-year mission, so her residence would be retained for four years. Thus, when Jing Moshuang returned to her residence, it was still there. The first thing she did when she returned to her cave abode was find a way to build a Foundation Establishment. After she built one, she would be able to be an inner sect disciple and enter the main hall to find the Foundation Establishment cultivation technique. At first, Jing Moshuang had nned on leaving after building the Foundation Establishment and obtaining the cultivation technique. However, she now had to help Di Jiu and Geng Jihua. Jing Moshuang ced a simple Defense Array on her residence and took out all her Spirit Stones. She was ready to start tackling the Foundation Establishment. Jing Moshuang was not worried about not having a Foundation Establishment. She just cultivated the Gxy Manual by opening the Gxy meridian. When she picked up the Gxy Pearl, there was a jade slip beside it. ording to the jade slip, any cultivators who opened the Gxy meridian through the Gxy Pearl did not need to build a Foundation Establishment. When the Gxy Manual started to operate, the Gxy Pearl in Jing Moshuang¡¯s core was turned into a gxy. Compared to the illusory gxy formed by Geng Jihua, Jing Moshuang¡¯s gxy seemed more realistic. Boom! Three Qi Circtionster, the gap between Jing Moshuang¡¯s Qi Refinement realm was opened and her momentum continued to rise. The essence energy began to increase before it easily entered the Foundation Establishment. ¡°Is someone building a Foundation Establishment?¡± Gxy Sect Stardust Peak, He Hui, suddenly stood up. Although he was the new sect master of the Gxy Sect, he had not moved to Xiang Tianyi¡¯s gxy peak. Even though Xiang Tianyi had left the Gxy Sect, he still would not move. Ever since Xiang Tianyi had left, the Gxy Sect had not been sure how long it would be before someone built a Foundation Establishment. Thus, even a small disciple¡¯s Foundation Establishment would have alerted the sect master. Chapter 123 - Void Life-Force

    Chapter 123: Void Life-Force

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jing Moshuang had just attained the Foundation Establishment Realm. When her Gxy Pearl and the gxy inside her meridian merged together, the Gxy Pearl became clear and lustrous and lines of words appeared on it. ¡°Quintessential Essence transforms into Essence Energy and forges itself into the foundation. This is the beginning of the gxy that transforms into the first star...¡± Jing Moshuang was shocked. This was the Foundation Establishment Realm cultivation technique she had always dreamed of. She had rushed back to the sect to attain the Foundation Establishment so that the sect would regard her highly. Then, she would be able to be an inner sect disciple and attain a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivation technique. She had not expected that she would obtain a cultivation technique as soon as she attained the Foundation Establishment Realm. Jing Moshuang was no longer the greenhorn she used to be, the person who had started cultivating with no knowledge or experience. She knew very well where the Gxy Pearl hade from. It belonged to the founding ancestor of the Gxy Sect, which meant that the Gxy Art recorded on the Gxy Pearl was even more detailed than the Gxy Sect¡¯s cultivation technique. It was said that the Gxy Sect used to be arge-scale sect in the distant past, so perhaps when the Gxy Pearl had been lost, it had caused the sect to decline. If she had known that she could obtain a cultivation technique from the Gxy Pearl when she broke through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, Jing Moshuang would definitely not have returned to the Gxy Sect. Jing Moshuang sighed. She decided to head to the Cultivation Hall to obtain a new cultivation technique before leaving the sect and searching for Di Jiu. ¡°Is sect disciple Jing Moshuang forging her foundation?¡± A deep voice echoed, full of the fondness and joy of an elder towards a member of the younger generation. Jing Moshuang used a dusting spell hurriedly, opened the simple Defense Array and walked out of the room. A gray-robed, middle-aged man stood several meters outside her room. Although Jing Moshuang did not recognize him, she still bowed respectfully. ¡°I¡¯m outer sect disciple Jing Moshuang. Greetings, Elder. I did indeed sessfully attain the Foundation Establishment Realm. Although I obtained a Foundation Establishment Elixir when I was outside, I was worried that it would not be safe to use there, so I came back and unexpectedly seeded in one try.¡± ¡°That is great.¡± The gray-robed, middle-aged manughed and said, ¡°I am not an Elder. I am the Gxy Sect¡¯s current Sect Master, He Hui.¡± Jing Moshuang was stunned. Wasn¡¯t the Sect Master of the Gxy Sect Xiang Tianyi? She could still recognize Sect Master Xiang. Since when had the Sect Master of the Gxy Sect changed? When he saw Jing Moshuang¡¯s expression, He Hui knew what she was thinking about. He immediately waved his hand casually and said, ¡°Due to some health issues, I have taken over Sect Master Xiang¡¯s position. I would first like to congratte you on attaining the Foundation Establishment Realm. You can now head to the Administrative Hall to fill in the papers,plete the procedure and get promoted to an inner sect disciple. Then, you can head to the Cultivation Hall to receive a new cultivation technique... Oh, I remember now. You are Jing Moshuang, the disciple that Brother Yu praised!¡± Although He Hui¡¯s words did not makeplete sense, Jing Moshuang understood what he meant, so she bowed hurriedly again. ¡°I feel a little embarrassed. I have not been here for a few years, so I did not recognize the sect master. Elder Yu had been joking back then. My potential is not good enough for me to ept such a high praise.¡± He Hui¡¯s expression became strict. ¡°No matter how good the opportunities you were given were, if you were able to break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm after being in the sect for little more than three years, your potential must be exceptional. I would like to discuss something with you. After you be an inner sect disciple, you can head to the Stardust Peak. I¡¯ll meet you there.¡± He Hui had to be the only sect master capable of speaking pleasantly to a disciple. He was very approachable and he truly respected Jing Moshuang¡¯s potential. It was no longer a question of how good or bad one¡¯s potential was. Anyone who was able to attain the Foundation Establishment Realm in three years had to be a true genius. The Sky Screen was about to open. This time, the Gxy Sect would send its 10 most outstanding Qi Refinement realm disciples and its 10 most outstanding Foundation Establishment Realm disciples to fight for a slot. Jing Moshuang had just attained the Foundation Establishment Realm, so she obviously could not represent the sect in the fight for the slots. However, given her exceptional potential, the sect master intended to let her enter the Sky Screen if the sect obtained any additional slots. Only a genius like Jing Moshuang would be able to improve the most there. If the light that shone on Jing Moshuang by providence was insufficient, then she would meet her doom in the Sky Screen. Cultivation had always been a fight for survival. No cultivators could seed if they hid in their homes all day. However, he still nned on letting Jing Moshuang decide for herself. ¡°I will obey. How has Elder Yu been?¡± Jing Moshuang quickly changed the topic, as she did not wish to continue discussing her potential with He Hui. When he heard her question, He Hui sighed. ¡°Elder Yu died a few years ago.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Jing Moshuang eximed in surprise. She did not speak for a while. She had heard that Elder Yu Jingyan had been an expert at the night-stage Golden Core Realm. How could he meet his doom considering the strength he possessed? ¡°It¡¯s a long story that involves you as well. I will tell you when youe to the Stardust Peak.¡± He Hui sighed before he turned around and walked away slowly. Jing Moshuang thought that his figure looked solemn and deste. Her heart suddenly grew heavy for no reason. She did not feel any pleasure for achieving her goal anymore. ... The Brook Border City was an extremely small city. Of course, a city, no matter how small, always had its own inns andmercial buildings. There were only two inns in the Brook Border City, including one called the Brook Border Inn. In one of the suites on the fourth floor of the Brook Border Inn, Di Jiu let out a breath. The injuries he had received a month ago in the cave abode of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building hadpletely disappeared. Although the hunchback had plotted against him, he had still obtained a good amount of loot. He would deal with the hunchback when the time came. For now, he needed to organize and take stock of his harvest. He was not anxious about going to the Sky Screen yet. He and Geng Ji had discussed this and decided that if Di Jiu did not show up within two days, Geng Ji would leave and head directly to the Sky Screen first. In the 19 storage bags of the Golden Core cultivators was a total of 2.6 million high-grade Spirit Stones, 34 million middle-grade Spirit Stones and nearly 30 million low-grade Spirit Stones. This wealth was enough to make Di Jiu extremely rich. He was probably as rich as an Essence Soul cultivator now. Other than the Spirit Stones, Di Jiu had also attained a stack of level-four and other low-level spiritual herbs. Di Jiu gave all these herbs to Little Tree. After finding out about the side-effects of consuming elixirs, Di Jiu had decided to never use elixirs to increase his cultivation. Not unless he had no other choice. There was also a huge stack of cksmithing and array g materials. Di Jiu kept these materials with the intention of using them to make a weapon. As he thought about cksmithing, Di Jiu immediately thought of the me the hunchback had taken away. If he¡¯d had that me, he would definitely have been able to create a high-grade or supreme-grade dharma weapon. Given the improvement of his cksmithing skills, he believed that his own me was insufficient. The current me he was using was a mere Foundation Establishment Quintessential me. This kind of me was basically trash when it came to cksmithing. No matter how pure his Quintessential Essence was, his cultivation level was still at the Foundation Establishment Realm, so the ferocity of his me was very limited. What Di Jiu liked the most was the pile of jade slips he had acquired. Geng Ji¡¯s Thunder Sword and two fists, as well as Di Jiu¡¯s Gathering Peaks and Furious Waves, had all been obtained from simr jade slips. It was also thanks to jade slips like these that his array formation and cksmithing had improved so rapidly. The jade slips he had obtained previously hade from a deste branch of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. However, this time, he had gotten some jade slips from the main branch of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building and from 19 Golden Core cultivators. Thus, Di Jiu had very high expectations for this pile of jade slips. It always took him the longest to sort out the jade slips, as he would look through every single jade slip once, read it in detail and discover whether it was useful to him. No matter where he was, Di Jiu always believed that knowledge trumped everything. It did not matter how sly or cunning the hunchback was. If Di Jiu¡¯s knowledge and experience caught up with or even surpassed the hunchback¡¯s, there woulde a day when he would take revenge on the old man. Di Jiu was not a person one could easily take advantage of. The highest-level Dharma Array in the array formation jade slips was a level-five Dharma Array. Themon knowledge in these jade slips was useless to Di Jiu, yet he was very interested in the Dharma Array setup techniques and some other unusual techniques. As far as the elixir, cksmithing and talisman jade slips were concerned, Di Jiu cared more about the cksmithing jade slips. Just like with the array formation jade slips, he had to look through all the cksmithing jade slips carefully. The reason he was able to make a top-notch middle-grade dharma weapon by using the Foundation Establishment Quintessential me was because he had read many cksmithing jade slips and gained a lot of cksmithing insight. Di Jiu cared the least about cultivation technique jade slips, so he pushed them all aside after looking through them once. He was also interested in magic technique jade slips, because that was how he had obtained his two fist moves. One of the Golden Core cultivators he had killed had even said that his fist moves were not magic techniques, but divine powers. Di Jiu had heard of divine powers, but had not seen one yet. It was true, however, that his two fist techniques were much stronger than the average magic technique. Di Jiu sieved through one magic technique jade slip after another. Soon, he selected an ancient jade slip titled Void Life-Force. Di Jiu did not find the name Void Life-Force very formidable. He was actually intrigued because this old jade slip included the words ¡®supernormal ability¡¯. Di Jiu did not remember how many magic technique jade slips he had obtained ever since he had be an enemy of the Qi Family. However, this was the first time he had seen the words ¡®supernormal ability¡¯ on a jade slip. Chapter 124 - The Dung Beetle Chapter 124: The Dung Beetle Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The jade slip was locked by a restriction, so one could only see its contents after breaking that restriction. Di Jiu was a level-five array great-master, so the level-five restrictions on the jade slip did not stop him for long. Di Jiu broke the restrictions within half a day and read the contents. He was pleasantly surprised that this supernormal ability jade slip was considerablyplete. If he followed the instructions on the jade slip, he could learn this supernormal ability. An hourter, Di Jiu ced the jade slip down helplessly. He would not learn this supernormal ability, because he believed that it was useless. It was no wonder that this jade slip would be up for sale in the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. If one could nullify one¡¯s own life-force, then this jade slip could have been of value. However, this jade slip only taught one how to nullify the life-force of one¡¯s pets. Di Jiu only had one pet: Little Tree. If he met his doom, what use would helping Little Tree nullify its life-force and protecting it be? Little Tree would still die. Di Jiu was about to put away this jade slip, when he suddenly remembered something. He had attained a dharma treasure fragment back on the Fairy. Although he could sense a weak life-forceing from this dharma treasure fragment, he was unable to determine the source of this life-force. When he had sessfully attained the Foundation Establishment Realm and his array formation skills had improved, he had also tried using his Spiritual Force to permeate the fragment. However, he had still been unable to discover the source. He had only sensed that this life-force had grown weaker. Could the weak life-force of the dharma treasure fragment have been obscured by a Void Life-Force? Too much time had passed, so this supernormal ability was not working as well. Di Jiu was only able to sense the life-force leaking out. When he thought of that, despite the fact that he had not been interested in this supernormal ability earlier, Di Jiu started to analyze the dharma treasure fragment. If his theory was correct, how formidable could an item made invisible by a supernormal ability be? Di Jiu¡¯s learning capability surpassed most people¡¯s, so he gained a rudimentary mastery of the Void Life-Force in a few days. Half a monthter, he was able to use this supernormal ability. His technique was still rough around the edges, so he needed some time to perfect it. Just like with his Gathering Peaks and Furious Waves, improving his cultivation would also change the effects of this technique ordingly. His motive for studying the Void Life-Force was to analyze the life-force of the dharma treasure fragment. After learning the basics, he stopped studying this supernormal ability. Instead, he took out the dharma treasure fragment as fast as he could. Sometimes, when one could understand, it felt like it was within one¡¯s grasp. In any other case, it felt impossible to ovee. This was exactly how Di Jiu felt. When he had taken out this dharma treasure fragment in the past, he had been unable to see anything other than his ability to permeate the fragment with his Spiritual Force. This time, when he held onto the fragment, he instantly sensed the traces of the Void Life-Force technique. It was exactly as he had imagined. Someone had used the Void Life-Force technique to hide something in this fragment. Due to the passing of time, as well as other reasons, the traces of this supernormal ability had been revealed. Hence, Di Jiu discovered the leaking life-force. Di Jiu started to remove the iplete traces of the supernormal ability. His cultivation was only at the Foundation Establishment Realm and he had only recently learned the Void Life-Force supernormal ability, so he managed topletely remove the Void Life-Force technique three dayster. Then, an iplete restriction appeared in front of him. If it had not been iplete, Di Jiu would most likely not have been able to open it, even if he could set up a level-nine restriction. This restriction was extremely fragmentary, so it took Di Jiu only half a day to break it. When he did, he saw a ck armored beetle the size of a pea. Di Jiu was extremely disappointed. He had thought that some really impressive item would be hidden in this fragment, yet it was only a dung beetle. Di Jiu was certain that his eyes were not fooling him. It was indeed a dung beetle with six legs, a head pointed like a spike and a horn. A ck armor covered the beetle¡¯s entire body. What else could this be but a dung beetle? The breathing of the dung beetle seemed extremely weak. It actually looked like it was going to die at any moment. As he held the dharma treasure fragment, Di Jiu hesitated for a while. He was not sure if he should throw away the dung beetle or not. If someone had hidden this beetle so cautiously, then it had to be more than an ordinary dung beetle. However, Di Jiu knew that there were many senseless people who would hide away an ordinary dung beetle, so it was not impossible. ¡°Little Tree, what kind of insect is this?¡± Di Jiu asked Little Tree. The Tiny Tree Root stared at the beetle for a long time. Based on its expression, Di Jiu could tell that the Tiny Tree Root did not recognize this insect either. He was about to ask it to move out of the way, when it said in an attempt to please Di Jiu, ¡°You only need to give it a drop of blood, Big Brother. This insect is currently in an extremely weak state. Give it a drop of blood. If it¡¯s useful, keep it; if it¡¯s useless, discard it.¡± In Little Tree¡¯s opinion, this was no big deal. While its boss had been fighting, he had lost a lot of blood from his injuries, so there was no need to hesitate about one drop of blood. Di Jiu was moved. This really was not a big deal if he could resolve the dilemma with one drop of blood. However, an ordinary dung beetle would not be able to absorb his blood. Even if it could absorb it, it would be unable to provide him with any useful information... Something was not right. This was definitely not a dung beetle. What was the lifespan of an ordinary dung beetle? This insect had been leaking out life-force for an unknown period of time. The fact that it was still alive meant that its life-force was way tougher than a dung beetle¡¯s. Di Jiu dripped a drop of blood essence on the beetle. The drop waspletely absorbed by the beetle in an instant. As the breathing of the beetle grew slightly stronger, Di Jiu felt a thirsty aura. It seemed like the beetle wanted more blood. Di Jiu sneered silently. Even if this was not a mere dung beetle, it would be wistful thinking for it to be able to drink a second drop of his blood. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force, which was unable to attain what it wanted after waiting a while, suddenly sensed a familiar aura. Did the beetle want to recognize him as its owner? The reason Di Jiu was familiar with this ownership recognition aura was because he had sensed it from Little Tree in the past. However, Di Jiu was kind of unwilling to keep a beetle as a pet, especially since it looked so much like a dung beetle. Regardless of how much it would help him, his reputation would be marred by the fact that he kept a dung beetle as a pet. When it sensed that Di Jiu did not want to keep it, the beetle gave out a disappointed, sorrowful vibe. Di Jiu immediately captured this disappointment. This was the same disappointment he had felt when he had failed the martial roots test several times and had been rejected by Zhen Man. Di Jiu ced a Spiritual Force Imprint on the beetle with a sigh. He would just treat it as if they were on the same boat. As expected, when it sensed Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force Imprint, the beetle instantly became happy. Di Jiu dug out a bit of the cyan life-force and threw it to Little Tree. ¡°Take this beetle to the spirit herb garden. I¡¯m going to leave this ce soon. Remember to rear this beetle properly. If it dies, you will pay.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother. I will do this job well.¡± Little Tree might be able to survive in loneliness because of the fact that it used to be a tree. However, now that it had transformed into a Tree Spirit and seen the material world by following Di Jiu around, it found it boring to stay in the spirit herb garden every day. With the addition of the beetle, it now had a conversation partner. Di Jiu was not always lucky. This time around, other than acquiring a useless supernormal ability called Void Life-Force, he had gained nothing else. It was time he headed to the Sky Screen. Di Jiu put away all the jade slips he had read once and changed his appearance so he looked like a cultivation family¡¯s disciple. He actually did not know where the Sky Screen was or how to head there. He was not worried, though. This topic was being discussed everywhere, so he could easily find a ce that sold a Sky Screen introductory jade slip. The Brook Border City might be small, but this kind of jade slip was still on sale. As soon as he bought some jade slips on the Sky Screen, Di Jiu left the city. He suddenly discovered a message on team formation when he was outside the Brook Border City. Before Di Jiu could take a closer look at this message, a young man in white cultivation attire walked up to him and cupped his fist. ¡°Are you nning on heading to the Sky Screen?¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s right. I do want to head to the Sky Screen.¡± Di Jiu nodded his head. He could see that this young man was a cultivator at the second-stage Foundation Establishment Realm. ¡°Then you must know that the boat ticket to the Sky Screen is very expensive,¡± the young man said. ¡°The rent of a big room is not something an average cultivator can afford either. Sleeping on the floor is unsafe and does not offer any privacy. Why don¡¯t you team up with us and head over together? We will rent a big room together. We could also take care of one another.¡± ¡°Team up with whom?¡± asked Di Jiu. The white-robed young man pointed to a man and two women standing a short distance away and said, ¡°That¡¯s Junior Sister Bing, Junior Sister Qi Qian and Junior Brother Wang. I am Zheng Feisheng.¡± Di Jiu thought that Junior Sister Bing looked a little familiar. He felt as if he had seen her somewhere before. Chapter 125 - Teams

    Chapter 125: Teams

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°One can¡¯t go to the Sky Screen alone?¡± Di Jiu had just bought a jade slip, so he had not carefully read its contents yet. When he heard Di Jiu¡¯d question, Zheng Feisheng opened his mouth for a while before he eventually said, ¡°Pal, you must not have understood what¡¯s relevant about the Sky Screen. The Sky Screen is on the westernmost side of the Pr Night Continent, so even if a Golden Core cultivator entered it alone, they would have a 9:1 probability of dying. In other words, even if you passed, being alone could easily divert you from your goal. There is only one flying boat a month in the Granr Sand City, and this is only because the Sky Screen is about to open. Otherwise, there may not even have been a single flying boat for several years.¡± It turned out that a flying boat was going to the Sky Screen from the Granr Sand City. This news was very useful for Di Jiu. ¡°How many Spirit Stones do you need to go to the Sky Screen?¡± Di Jiu estimated that the price would not be too low. If it were, these people would not be teaming up. Zheng Feisheng sighed and said, ¡°If you live in amon area, it¡¯s not very expensive. As long as you have 10,000 middle-grade Spirit Stones...¡± ¡°It¡¯s that expensive?¡± Di Jiu was surprised. 10,000 Chinese Spirit Stones was a very small amount for him right now, as he had made a fortune by robbing the Qi Family. This amount of Spirit Stones, however, was too high for ordinary cultivators, both stray and not. Zheng Feisheng smiled. ¡°Expensive? That¡¯s actually very cheap. You need 5,000 top-grade Spirit Stones for a single cubicle. Slightly better single cabins cost 20,000. Big cabins with several separate cultivation rooms cost at least 40,000 top-grade Spirit Stones. If we got five people to share a room, each person would just need to pay 8,000 top-grade Spirit Stones.¡± Di Jiu was not naive. Zheng Feisheng¡¯s big cabin was actually just a room for rich cultivators that included a pet room, a living room, a cultivation room and an alchemy room. ¡°I heard that there are ces in the Sky Screen that many sects have topete over. Why do ordinary people spend so many Spirit Stones to go to the Sky Screen?¡± Di Jiu asked automatically. Zheng Feisheng, who was once again surprised, asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the Sky Screen to enter the outside screen, pal?¡± Di Jiu knew that he had made a blunder, but he had asked this question because he had a jade slip about the Sky Screen. In order to make up for his mistake, he quickly exined, ¡°I heard that some stray cultivators can go in before the Sky Screen opens. I want to try my luck.¡± Di Jiu had just made that up. He had never heard of such a thing. ¡°Ha ha... If you think like this, you will be disappointed. The Sky Screen is indeed a stray cultivatorpetition tform, but the ces reserved for the stray cultivators have already been booked. Plus, thepetition is just for show. If you go to the stage to fight without knowing anything, even if you win, you will still die very fast,¡± said Junior Brother Wang, who had walked over when he saw Zheng Feisheng and Di Jiu speaking for so long. Junior Sister Bing and thedy named Qi Qian had alsoe along. ¡°Junior Brother Wang is right,¡± Zheng Feisheng said cautiously. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about that number of ces. In fact, there are auctions and treasure exchanges before the opening of the Sky Screen where you may get a ce. However, I suggest that you don¡¯t put your hopes in getting a ce through these activities. Even if you have enough Spirit Stones, it is not advisable to book a room alone on the flying boat to the Sky Screen. Such actions expose one¡¯s fortune and only bring about disaster. Regardless of the fight, if something goes wrong on the flying boat, you should just admit that you are unlucky. I thought that you came from a big family, pal. You are supposed to know this.¡± Di Jiu smiled. ¡°The Di Family is not considered a big cultivation family, but it is not a target for bullies either.¡± ¡°I forgot to ask. How may I address you?¡± Zheng Feisheng asked when Di Jiu said that he was from a cultivation family. ¡°Nice to meet you. My name is Di Zimo.¡± As Di Jiu spoke, his mental strength swept through the jade slips he had bought. Thus, he learned what was the outside screen. After the opening of the Sky Screen¡¯s mystic area, arge area outside the Sky Screen would be filled with countless precious spirit herbs and ores. Once, someone in the outside screen had even found something more precious than what was within the Sky Screen. ¡°Junior Brother Wang is called Wang Zheng. He and Junior Sister Jing Mobing are both from the True Li Sword Sect. Junior Sister Qi Qian and I are from the Cloud Seed Sect. At first, Junior Sister Bing had nned on using the True Li Sword Sect¡¯s flying boat to enter the Sky Screen. However, she missed that chance because she came to cultivate with us. Now, we are preparing to take a flying boat from the Granr Sand City.¡± When he sensed that Di Jiu wanted to team up with them, Zheng Feisheng exined everything in more detail. The True Li Sword Sect and the Cloud Seed Sect were both first-ss sects. Di Jiu had tried entering these sects at first, but his Spirit Root had not been good enough. Di Jiu suddenly realized that Jing Mobing was a member of the Jing Family, so she had to be Jing Moshuang¡¯s elder or younger sister. The reason she had seemed familiar was because he had seen her outside Jing Moshuang¡¯s house. Di Jiu was certain that Jing Mobing had joined the True Li Sword Sect very early, way before Jing Moshuang had joined the Gxy Sect, as it would have been impossible for her to build a Foundation Establishment in three years. He had only been able to attain the sixth-level Foundation Establishment Realm in little more than three years because of the gray stones. Geng Jihua, who had had his help, had also possessed a top-notch Spirit Root. Di Jiu didn¡¯t know if Jing Mobing could sense the arrogance and ignorance of the people who came from cultivation families like his, but she did not look very enthusiastic about him. She actually seemed toozy to even nod. Meanwhile, Qi Qian was enthusiastically calling him Senior Brother Mo. Di Jiu believed that Jing Mobing and Jing Moshuang were not close. If they¡¯d had a good rtionship, Jing Moshuang would not have deliberately emphasized that she was not closely rted to Jing Mobing. Jing Mobing ignored him, so Di Jiu ignored her as well. ¡°How about we go together, Daoist Zimo?¡± Zheng Feisheng asked once again, his tone much more enthusiastic than earlier. ¡°Okay. Although this is much more expensive than a bigmon area, there¡¯s still a single room. The price is also eptable. Let¡¯s go together!¡± Di Jiu agreed with Zheng Feisheng¡¯s suggestion without hesitation. He thought that Zheng Feisheng was right. If he looked for a room alone, he would probably be targeted. Although Di Jiu would not have been afraid anywhere else, he did not want to start a fight at this ce, so he had to keep a low profile. In the event that someone found out something and contacted the Qi Family¡¯s Essence Soul, he would not be able to escape. ¡°Alright, Daoist Zimo is straightforward!¡± Zheng Feisheng said joyfully. It was really hard to find an early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator willing to team up with them in this small remote city. At first, the four of them had decided that if they did not find someone, they would share arge room for four people. In that case, each person would have to pay 1,000 or 2,000 top-grade Spirit Stones, which would be a big expense for them. He didn¡¯t know that Di Jiu was only one step away from thete-stage Foundation Establishment. If he had known, he would definitely not have asked him to join their team. ... The Granr Sand City was not too far away from the Brook Border City, so it took Zheng Feisheng¡¯s top-grade flying boat half a day to reach the Granr Sand City. A giant flying boat was parked outside the city so that anyone who came would definitely see it. ¡°This flying boat travels to the Sky Screen. There are still several days left before it departs. We will buy tickets first and then get some necessities in the Granr Sand City. If we don¡¯t, we will pay at least 5 to 10 times more for the same items on the flying boat.¡± Zheng Feisheng had a higher cultivation level than Jing Mobing, Qi Shao and Wang Zheng. He was a second-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, so he was their leader most of the time. ¡°I¡¯m going to buy the tickets. Give me the Spirit Stones. I need 8,800 top-grade Spirit Stones per person.¡± After Zheng Feisheng spoke, he looked at Di Jiu and exined, ¡°Everyone has to pay an extra 800 top-grade Spirit Stones to buy a boarding pass. Otherwise, we will not be able to get on the flying boat.¡± Di Jiu could tell that the other man was worried that he did not have the Spirit Stones. However, 8,000 to 9,000 top-grade Spirit Stones were nothing for him. He didn¡¯t have to say anything. He just took out a big bag and handed it to Zheng Feisheng. Inside the bag were 8,800 top-grade Spirit Stones. ¡°Daoist Zimo is very generous.¡± Zheng Feisheng gave him a thumbs-up. When he collected everyone¡¯s Spirit Stones, he walked over to the ticket booth. Di Jiu read the ticket prices on the outside of the booth. Big cabins with multiple rooms cost 40,000 top-grade Spirit Stones at best. He suddenly understood why Zheng Feisheng could not find people for his team. Team information was pasted all around the surrounding areas. It seemed that it was not easy to find teammates here. Zheng Feisheng was very quick. He actually bought the tickets in a very short time. Although many people were going to the Sky Screen, a flying boat left from the Granr Sand City every month, so finding tickets was not particrly difficult. Zheng Feisheng handed Di Jiu a boarding pass. ¡°Here¡¯s your room ticket, Daoist Zimo. We have Room 31 on the second floor. Now let¡¯s go to the Granr Sand City to buy what we need. We¡¯ll gather in Room 31 on the second floor when the timees.¡± Chapter 126 - The Incident

    Chapter 126: The Incident

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I will not be going to the Granr Sand City. Let¡¯s board the flying boat first.¡± Di Jiu had no interest in going for a walk in the Granr Sand City, as he did not need to buy anything. His loot from the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building was sufficient. He already had everything, so there was no need for him to go to the city. When he said that, Di Jiu saw Jing Mobing and Wang Zheng scowl. Di Jiu was confused. What had his reluctance to take a walk in the city got to do with them? Zheng Feisheng, who was stunned for a moment, said, ¡°In that case, we will head back to our rooms and take a break before we go out individually.¡± Di Jiu suddenly understood. Jing Mobing and Wang Zheng were very petty. They both thought that he wanted to head to the cabin first to choose a good room for himself. Di Jiu did not care enough to confront them about this. He had originally intended to head over to themon room to check it out. If themon room was good enough, he¡¯d be satisfied staying there. After their tickets were checked, the five of them entered the massive flying flying boat. Once he was on board, Di Jiu used his Spiritual Force to scan thergemon area on the first floor. When he assessed his surroundings, Di Jiu finally understood why Zheng Feisheng had wanted to spend such a huge amount of money on arge room. Themon area on the first floor was extremely noisy, even though the flying boat would only be setting off a few dayster. He could also clearly see fresh bloodstains at the entrance of themon area, so there mostly likely had been a fight there. It was indeed quite unsafe to pay 100,000 middle-grade Spirit Stones to sleep in thismon room. Although Room 31 on the second floor could be considered one of the worstrge rooms, it was much better than themon area on the first floor. Di Jiu really wanted to spend some Spirit Stones so he could rent a huge cabin and stay alone. However, he suppressed this thought. The young master of a cultivation family would not possess so many Spirit Stones. If his actions made him stand out, then he might be exposed. ¡°This room is not bad!¡± Qi Qian eximed joyfully when they entered Room 31. Even though they had only known each other for a short period of time, Di Jiu could tell that Qi Qian was easy to please. The reason their room was not bad was because it was big enough. Thergest areas of the room were the living room and the main cultivation room, which were both bright and spacious. Everyone looked at Zheng Feisheng. They all naturally wanted the main cultivation room, yet the main cultivation room could only hold one person. Zheng Feisheng coughed. ¡°We are all Brothers and Sisters in this team. We could even be considered friends who are in the same boat. Junior Sister Bing is the core disciple of the True Li Sword Sect. If she had not apanied us, she would not have been heading over to the Sky Screen with such a dy. Thus, I suggest that Junior Sister Bing takes the main cultivation room. What do you think?¡± Both Wang Zheng and Qi Qian said that they had no qualms about this. Di Jiu, who did not want to bring attention to himself, remained silent. He actually thought that Jing Mobing would step forward and decline this offer, so he was surprised when she acted as if this was only natural. The woman cupped her fist and thanked the three of them before she entered the main cultivation room. Was she really that thick-skinned, or did she think that it was natural that she would get the best cultivation room avable? Either way, Di Jiu believed that this woman was perfect for the Cultivation World. Her skin was thicker than his when he was in the Pearl City. ¡°What about you, Daoist Zimo?¡± Zheng Feisheng asked when he noticed that Di Jiu was silent. Di Jiu¡¯s silence implied that he did not agree with their decision to let Jing Mobing stay in the main cultivation room. When asked, Di Jiu cupped his fists and answered, ¡°I will head over to the secondary cultivation room. I have been sensing that I am about to make a breakthrough for some time now, so I will be going into reclusive cultivation. I will not leave the room until I seed.¡± The secondary cultivation room was actually not that different from the living room. However, Di Jiu did not want to stay in the pet cultivation room or share the living room with the others. ¡°Alright, Daoist Zimo will go to the secondary cultivation room. What about you, Junior Brother Wang?¡± Zheng Feisheng asked Wang Zheng. Di Jiu really liked Zheng Feisheng. Compared to Jing Mobing¡¯s selfish behavior, Zheng Feisheng was handling this matter fairly. Wang Zheng pointed to the third cultivation room. ¡°I will go to the other secondary cultivation room.¡± This was the pet cultivation room, so its size was simr to that of the secondary cultivation room. ¡°Alright. In that case, Junior Sister Qi Qian and I will share the living room,¡± said Zheng Feisheng without hesitation. Qi Qian, who was very amiable, said happily, ¡°The Spirit Qi on this flying boat is very dense. When we return from the Sky Screen, I have to reach the second-stage Foundation Establishment Realm.¡± ... Di Jiu set up a restriction inside his room as soon as he entered it. Then, he set up a Spirit-Hiding Array and a Defense Array. From what he understood, it would take them six months to travel from the Granr Sand City to the Sky Screen, so he wanted to use that time to attain the seventh-stage Foundation Establishment Realm. Di Jiu took out several piles of Spirit Stones and started to frantically cultivate. Given his current array formation skills, no matter how big the cultivating disturbance was, thanks to the presence of the level-five Spirit-Hiding Array, he did not have to worry about anyone sensing anything. Several days passed in the blink of an eye. Although Di Jiu did not go out, he could sense that the flying boat had started to move. No one disturbed him during his reclusive cultivation, as Di Jiu had said that he was going into seclusion before he had entered the cultivation room. The piles of Spirit Stones were transformed into pure Spirit Qi by his starry sky meridian when Di Jiupleted a Qi Cirction. This Spirit Qi kept replenishing Di Jiu¡¯s Quintessential Essence. With each passing day, the gxy within Di Jiu became increasingly clearer. His cultivation also increased substantially. In just two months, a dense Quintessential Essence Aura broke through the shackles of the sixth-stage Foundation Establishment Realm and Di Jiu attained the seventh-stage Foundation Establishment Realm. The power of the starry sky meridian allowed Di Jiu to spend some time stabilizing his cultivation after attaining the seventh-stage Foundation Establishment Realm. Di Jiu took out a pile of Spirit Stones once again. He possessed only a Foundation Establishment Quintessential me, sopared to cksmithing, he would rather continue cultivating. Just as Di Jiu was done preparing the Spirit Stones and was about to start cultivating, the restriction at the entrance was triggered. Di Jiu frowned. Before he had entered this reclusive cultivation, he had said that he was not to be interrupted. Who would trigger his restriction? His Spiritual Force scanned the area outside. Qi Qian, Jing Mobing and Wang Zheng were standing there. The one who had triggered the restriction was Qi Qian. If Wang Zheng or Jing Mobing had dared trigger his restriction, he would have used his title as a young cultivation master and flown off the handle. However, he was not as angry with Qi Qian for triggering the restriction. Di Jiu put away the Spirit Stones and used a dusting spell on himself. Then, he opened the restrictions and walked out of the cultivation room. ¡°I¡¯m in the middle of my seclusion, Junior Sister Qi Qian. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Although Di Jiu was not angry with her, he still needed to rify why she had called him out without a reason. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Senior Brother Zimo,¡± Qi Qian said fearfully. ¡°I disrupted your reclusive cultivation because I had no other choice...¡± When he saw Qi Qian¡¯s panic-stricken state, Di Jiu waved his hand and said, ¡°We are all in the same team heading towards the Sky Screen. You can tell me anything. I will help in any way I can. By the way, where did Daoist Zheng go?¡± Qi Qian rubbed her eyes and said, ¡°Something happened to Senior Brother Zheng. I could not find anyone else that could help...¡± ¡°What happened exactly?¡± inquired Di Jiu. When they had boarded, Zheng Feisheng had warned everyone not to go out without a valid reason, as fights were allowed on the flying boat. How could something happen to Zheng Feisheng, when he had been the one to warn them? Di Jiu refused to believe that something could have happened to Zheng Feisheng while Zheng Feisheng had been in reclusive cultivation. ¡°In the morning, Senior Brother Zheng told me that he heard that a Foundation Quintessential Elixir had appeared on the flying boat. He is about to reach the third-stage Foundation Establishment Realm, so he needed a Foundation Quintessential Elixir in order to seed. Hence, he went over to seek and purchase a Foundation Quintessential Elixir. I sent him a message in the afternoon, but he did not reply. When I went to the flying boat market to look for him, I discovered that something had happened to him...¡± said Qi Qian, frightened. ¡°What had happened?¡± Di Jiu finally understood. Zheng Feisheng had indeed desperately needed a Foundation Quintessential Elixir, so it was not surprising that he had gone to seek and purchase one. Whoever had delivered this message to Zheng Feisheng must have known that he needed that elixir. Who could that person be? ¡°After asking around, I found out that Senior Brother Zheng did not purchase the Foundation Quintessential Elixir. Instead, he sought and purchased a Blood Quintessential Herb. Soon afterwards, he was injured and abducted by some people for unknown reasons. The ransom is 100,000 high-grade Spirit Stones...¡± When she reached this point, Qi Qian could not continue anymore. They might be staying in a room worth 40,000 high-grade Spirit Stones, but they had umted these Spirit Stones after a long time. They would never be able to get so many Spirit Stones. Plus, even if they could, they would not want to spend them on this. She had already asked Senior Sister Jing Mobing and Senior Brother Wang Zheng, but both of them had made excuses and implied that they were unable to spend so many Spirit Stones in one go. She had been extremely helpless, which was why she had asked Di Jiu, who had joined the teamst minute, for help. If even acquaintances were unwilling to spend that amount of Spirit Stones though, why would a stranger like Di Jiu do it? Di Jiu¡¯s eyesnded on Jing Mobing and Wang Zheng, who were both top-notch disciples of the True Li Sword Sect. Judging by the Dharma treasures they asionally used, Di Jiu believed that they were able to contribute some Spirit Stones to this cause. ¡°If we need 100,000 high-grade Spirit Stones, then we should pool together any Spirit Stones we have. I intend to pool together the right amount of Spirit Stones before I ask his captors why they are doing this. Perhaps the Spirit Stones will not be needed in the end.¡± Di Jiu thought that Zheng Feisheng was not bad. The man liked to wear a white robe and show off. He also liked to stand out whenever he did something. In addition, he was willing to make sacrifices to make sure that every member of the team was happy. In other words, Zheng Feisheng liked being a leader. Chapter 127 - A Scam And Some Pure Heaven Saber Gold

    Chapter 127: A Scam And Some Pure Heaven Saber Gold

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I only have a few thousand middle-grade Spirit Stones right now,¡± Wang Zheng said guiltily. ¡°This amount of Spirit Stones is insufficient to help Senior Brother Zheng.¡± ¡°I do not have any Spirit Stones.¡± Unlike Wang Zheng, Jing Mobing cut straight to the point. She did not even attempt to be tactful about it. Qi Qian lowered her head. She had already asked them once. ¡°Let¡¯s head over and see what¡¯s going on first.¡± Di Jiu sneered mentally. He knew that the possibility of the two of them giving out their Spirit Stones was extremely small. However, he had originally formed a team with Zheng Feisheng, who was alright. Di Jiu could not be as cold and detached as Jing Mobing and Wang Zheng under the circumstances. ¡°Alright, I will lead the way.¡± Qi Qian walked ahead hurriedly. Perhaps it was because they were in the same team, but Wang Zheng and Jing Mobing felt too ashamed to stay behind. Thus, they followed Di Jiu and Qi Qian when thetter walked out of the room. The flying boat contained a total of three floors. The first floor did not have a market, but there was a market on both the second and the third floor. The third floor was usually where Golden Core cultivators stayed, so the things sold at that market were better than those sold at the second floor market. The incident had urred at a spirit herb store on the second floor. Di Jiu spotted the store owner from a long distance away. The guy, who probably weighed half a ton, was at the third-stage Foundation Establishment Realm. He had to be cultivating by using a special cultivation technique. ¡°Did you bring the Spirit Stones?¡± When he saw Qi Qian walking over, the fat store owner chuckled, his fat shaking along with his movements. Di Jiu immediately realized that it would be hard to settle this matter peacefully. They had failed to pool together 100,000 high-grade Spirit Stones. However, even if they had seeded, this matter would still not be settled. ¡°Senior Brother Zimo...¡± Qi Qian looked at Di Zimo. She was now aware that Jing Mobing and Wang Zheng weremon teammates that could not be treated as true friends. The only person who could help her was Di Jiu. ¡°May I know where our friend is?¡± Di Jiu did not immediately ask why their friend had been kidnapped. Instead, he inquired about Zheng Feisheng¡¯s location. ¡°Give me the ransom and we will bring your friend over.¡± The fat store owner continued to shake his fat parts. Di Jiu took out a huge octagonal hammer and ced it on his back. As he watched Di Jiu, the fat store owner sneered, ¡°What? Are you thinking of starting a fight here?¡± ¡°Do you see me fighting?¡± Di Jiu said nonchntly. ¡°I only ced my Dharma treasure on my back. Do I need to seek your approval before I do that? As for the Spirit Stones, we have a lot of them here. However, we have to see our friend before we take out even one Spirit Stone.¡± ¡°Bring him over,¡± grunted the fat store owner before waving his hand. A shop assistant at the mid-stage Qi Refinement Realm dragged Zheng Feisheng out and threw him onto the floor casually. Zheng Feisheng¡¯s head was hanging down, as if he was still unconscious. Di Jiu used his Spiritual Force to scan Zheng Feisheng. Besides his two broken legs, there was nothing wrong with his meridian or cultivation. For a cultivator at the second-stage Foundation Establishment Realm, this type of injury was nothing major. Di Jiu was now even more aware that this fat man was just after wealth. ¡°Qi Qian, drag Brother Zheng aside,¡± Di Jiu said before purposely blocking the path of the fat store owner. ¡°What¡¯s this about? Are you thinking of taking him away without paying the ransom?¡± The fat store owner felt an oppressive aura as soon as he finished speaking. Di Jiu seemed to be standing in his way, blocking his movements. When he sensed that Di Jiu was no ordinary person, the store owner took a step back and looked at Di Jiu coldly. He was confident that he would not escape or dare take Zheng Feisheng away. ¡°Junior Sister Qi Qian!¡± called Di Jiu. Qi Qian had already moved Zheng Feisheng aside and given him a healing elixir. When she heard Di Jiu call her, she walked up to him hurriedly and bowed. ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Zimo.¡± ¡°Let me see the rules and regtions of this flying boat.¡± Meanwhile, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force sensed that a fe at the ninth-stage Foundation Establishment Realm was approaching. Qi Qian quickly took out a jade slip and gave it to Di Jiu, who used his Spiritual Force to swiftly scan the jade slip. Then, he ced the jade slip back down and said, ¡°We came inter, so we do not know how we¡¯ve offended your business. If it abides by the rules and regtions of this flying boat, we are willing to pay the Spirit Stones. Even though we do not have enough, the few of us could sell our Dharma treasures to attain some more Spirit Stones and pay you.¡± As he spoke, Di Jiu discovered that the cultivator at the ninth-stage Foundation Establishment Realm had stopped not far away. It seemed like this person and the fat store owner were not afraid that Di Jiu would pull any tricks. The fat store owner was just afraid that Di Jiu would be foolish enough to fight inside his store. Although Di Jiu surely had a death wish, this situation was unfavorable. Thus, the owner pointed at Zheng Feisheng and said coldly, ¡°This man tried to purchase a Blood Quintessential Herb at my store earlier. Although the Blood Quintessential Herb is a rare level-three spirit herb, it¡¯s not exceptionally expensive. One herb costs 150 high-grade Spirit Stones. He wanted to purchase two Blood Quintessential Herbs, but my shop assistant brought out the wrong herbs. He actually took out a ss Nacre Herb. Your friend recognized the ss Nacre Herb, grabbed it quickly and ced it inside his storage bag...¡± ¡°A ss Nacre Herb?¡± repeated Di Jiu in surprise. He could be considered knowledgeable, so he knew very well what a ss Nacre Herb was. This herb was a level-five spirit herb that was considered a precious treasure used in the making of the ss Soul Elixir. The value of this herb surpassed its ranks, as the ss Soul Elixir could even heal the Principal Spirit of an Essence Soul cultivator. Some level-nine spirit herbs were actually cheaper than the ss Nacre Herb. If this had truly been a ss Nacre Herb, 100,000 high-grade Spirit Stones would probably not be enough to purchase even one leaf of the herb. The fat store owner let out a sad sigh. ¡°My store should actually also bear part of the responsibility. My shop assistant failed to recognize the ss Nacre Herb after all. Otherwise, I would not have let this go even if you paid me one million high-grade Spirit Stones.¡± Di Jiu refused to believe the man. Although the ss Nacre Herb and the Blood Quintessential Herb looked simr, there were actually some huge differences between them, such as the crystal-like white line in the middle of the ss Narce Herb. After plucking the herb, one could not use their hand to touch it anymore. Otherwise, the herb would turn to dust. Even alchemists refining the ss Soul Elixir would use their Spiritual Force to wrap this herb up. No one would believe that a shop assistant of a spirit herb store would not recognize a ss Nacre Herb. Plus, how could the shop assistant be able to directly take out an herb as precious as the ss Nacre Herb? The fat man¡¯s words did not make sense. The store owner pointed at Zheng Feisheng again and said, ¡°When he grabbed the ss Nacre Herb, he identally touched the herb and caused it to turn to ashes. Do you think 100,000 high-grade Spirit Stones is too much?¡± Zheng Feisheng woke up. When he saw that Di Jiu and the others were there, he said regretfully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ve implicated everyone.¡± Wang Zheng and Jing Mobing remained silent. They¡¯d had no intention of helping out right from the start. Meanwhile, Qi Qian said hurriedly, ¡°Senior Brother, Senior Brother Zimo has been helping me out ever since he heard about this.¡± Zheng Feisheng was no fool. How could he not know this, when Wang Zheng and Jing Mobing remained silent? Di Jiu walked up to Zheng Feisheng and asked, ¡°Brother Zheng, are you certain that it was a ss Nacre Herb you saw?¡± Zheng Feisheng sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t be wrong. It was indeed a ss Nacre Herb. However, I¡¯m sure that I didn¡¯t touch it with my hand.¡± Di Jiu patted Zheng Feisheng on the shoulders and smiled. ¡°Looks like you have been scammed. Unless I¡¯m wrong, you must havee here to purchase a Foundation Quintessential Elixir. The seller told you that in order to purchase a Foundation Quintessential Elixir, you needed to buy two Blood Quintessential Herbs, which are the main ingredient of the elixir. When you came here to purchase the Blood Quintessential Herbs, seeing the ss Nacre Herb tempted you.¡± Di Jiu did not believe that 100,000 was sufficientpensation for a ruined ss Nacre Herb. It seemed like the mastermind of this scam knew that they would not be able to get more than 100,000. Zheng Feisheng sighed. ¡°I have already given them a top-notch ore. It was a level-four Pure Heaven Saber Gold...¡± ¡°You gave this man a level-four Pure Heaven Saber Gold?¡± asked Di Jiu while forcefully curbing his excitement. He desperately wanted a Pure Heaven Saber Gold. This was the best material to make a saber Dharma treasure. Unfortunately, he had not seen or found it anywhere. Di Jiu had read in an iplete ancient jade slip that the Pure Heaven Saber Gold was a level-four cksmithing material. However, it was considered a rank-less cksmithing material, because it had a unique characteristic. If the Pure Heaven Saber Gold wasbined with the level-nine cksmithing material Violet Aqua Sand, the saber weapon made could be upgraded. Although the Violet Aqua Sand was extremely rare and valuable, it was iparable to the value of an upgradeable Dharma treasure. Even if this ability was not limitless, that weapon would still be a priceless treasure. ¡°That¡¯s right. I had a piece of level-four Pure Heaven Saber Gold, but I¡¯ve already given it to him.¡± Zheng Feisheng stared at the fat manager. Di Jiu looked at the fat man as he said, ¡°Return my friend¡¯s item first. Then let¡¯s sit down and calcte the exactpensation.¡± He had set his sights on this Pure Heaven Saber Gold. So far, he had never had a good Dharma treasure. However, even if he could not find Violet Aqua Sand, he could still make a rtively good saber weapon with the Pure Heaven Saber Gold. Chapter 128 - The Beginning Chapter 128: The Beginning Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The fat manager looked at Di Jiu and Zheng Feisheng in shock. ¡°What item? When did you give me this item?¡± ¡°Brother Zheng, did you film a video when you gave him this item?¡± Di Jiu asked Zheng Feisheng. To Di Jiu, the most important thing was not the 100,000 Spirit Stones, but the Pure Heaven Saber Gold. As long as he got this material, he would be able to refine his knife. Even if the Pure Heaven Saber Gold was not refined by Sapphire, it would still be a top dharma treasure. The Pure Heaven Saber Gold was naturally suitable for refining saber weapons. Even if the grade was low, it could still maximize the power of the saber. ¡°Rest assured, Brother Zimo. I have recorded it on the crystal ball inside my storage bag,¡± Zheng Feisheng replied immediately. Although this flying boat did not prohibit fights, there had to be a valid reason to start one. As long as there was a reason, the parties could kill each other. Of course, this reason was not necessarily reasonable. It could also be unreasonable. If one killed their opponent, they were free to make up the facts. If there were any casualties on the flying boat, the storage bag of the in parties had to be checked by a person on board, who took half of the deceased¡¯s belongings. The other half was the reward of the victor. If one was not killed, no one could snatch their storage bag. Thus, Zheng Feisheng¡¯s storage bag had remained untouched. Zheng Feisheng had taken out the Pure Heaven Saber Gold himself. Otherwise, the fat man would not have known about it. Di Jiu cupped his fist. ¡°Are you saying that Brother Zheng did not give you anything?¡± ¡°Yes, he didn¡¯t give me anything after breaking my ss Nacre Herb. Why, are you intending not to pay me back?¡± The fat manager had nothing to fear, so he was not afraid that Di Jiu and the others would refuse topensate him. Di Jiu was relieved. If the manager had said that Zheng Feisheng had given him something, that would be bad. Almost as soon as the manager finished his sentence, Di Jiu rushed up to him. He did not wait for the manager to react. He just hit his fat head without a warning. Even though Di Jiu did not use any strength, the manager still got dizzy. Then, Di Jiu kicked the shopkeeper to the ground and stepped on his head. During Di Jiu¡¯s entire attack up until the moment he stepped on the fat manager, the manager was unable to fight back. Di Jiu was a fifth-level array great-master, so inparison to the manager, he was like a giant beating an ant. It didn¡¯t take him long to break the restriction on the manager¡¯s storage bag. His mental strength briefly swept through and found the Pure Heaven Saber Gold. The Pure Heaven Saber Gold was the size of a grinding disc, so Di Jiu easily used an invisibility restriction and put it into his storage ring. Soon, the nine-level Foundation Establishment cultivator reacted by flying directly towards Di Jiu. When Di Jiu punched out, the nine-level Foundation Establishment cultivator retaliated hurriedly with a punch of his own. Di Jiu had not even exerted half of his strength, yet the cultivator was thrown back by his punch. Di Jiu¡¯s mental strength took advantage of this to sweep all the manager¡¯s storage bags. What surprised him was that he really saw a ss Nacre Herb. The ss Nacre Herb was inside a jade box protected by a restriction. One of its crystal-clear lines made it very easy for people to see it. Di Jiu took the ss Nacre Herb without hesitation and removed the other party¡¯s restriction. Then, he lifted his feet and let go of the fat manager. The nine-level Foundation Establishment cultivator kept looking at Di Jiu. He had just had a fight with him, so he could sense that Di Jiu¡¯s strength was not inferior to his. As he looked at the two hammers behind Di Jiu, he realized that if his opponent used them, things would get even worse. However, Di Jiu had stopped stepping on the fat manager, so he would probably not go forward with this. Zheng Feisheng was also looking at Di Jiu in shock. He knew very well that the fat manager was very strong. How could Di Jiu actually pin him to the ground with a kick? How strong was he? Zheng Feisheng suddenly heard Di Jiu¡¯s voice. ¡°Brother Zheng, if anyone asks, you will say that you gave this man a me Amplification Crystal. Don¡¯t mention the Pure Heaven Saber Gold.¡± Although the me Amplification Crystal was a fourth-level material,pared to the Pure Heaven Saber Gold, it was 18,000 levels behind. However, it was also a special material that could upgrade a low-level me by one level. There were several reasons why Di Jiu had chosen a me Amplification Crystal. In addition to its high value, it was also supposed to have some simrities with the Pure Heaven Saber Gold. Plus, there was already such a thing in the fat manager¡¯s storage bag. Zheng Feisheng had no time to answer, as the fat man had jumped up and pointed at Di Jiu furiously. ¡°How dare you attack me...¡± Suddenly, the fat man took out a whistle. Di Jiu realized that he was about to call the captain of the flying boat. He had attacked the shop manager for no reason, which was a serious crime. ¡°Give me the crystal ball, Brother Zheng.¡± Di Jiu reached out. Zheng Feisheng handed him the crystal ball quickly. Di Jiu picked up the crystal ball and told the fat manager, ¡°Who cares about your whistle? I have a crystal ball with a recording right here.¡± As he spoke, his mental strength prated the crystal ball. This kind of video crystal ball couldn¡¯t be modified, but some parts of it could be erased. ¡°I have the Pure Heaven Saber Gold right here. This is also a fourth-level material. Although it can¡¯tpare to yours, I will stillpensate you. Otherwise, I will go back and find a way...¡± Zheng Feisheng said before he took out a jade box and handed it to the fat manager. Di Jiu immediately erased his previous sentence and released the crystal ball. ¡°This is also a fourth-level material. Although it can¡¯tpare to yours, I will stillpensate you...¡± The fat shopkeeper, who did not notice the missing words, stopped blowing the whistle. His face was a bit gloomy, as Di Jiu had ruined his initial n. His gazended on the nine-level Foundation Establishment cultivator, who said, ¡°This person is very strong. If you fought one-on-one, he may not even be much weaker than me.¡± If it had not been for the Pure Heaven Saber Gold, the fat manager would have killed the messenger immediately. However, he dared not call the flying boat captain anymore. Zheng Feisheng had a video crystal ball that had recorded their exchange, and Di Jiu must have recorded him saying that he had not received anything just now. If both videos were leaked, then he would get beaten for nothing. ¡°In that case, forget about it.¡± The fat manager knew that even if the captain came, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to Di Jiu, so he decided to let this go. If he could kill Di Jiu, then he would murder him and then make up the evidence. However, Di Jiu¡¯s strength had exceeded his expectations, so all he could do was get the Pure Heaven Saber Gold. ¡°Junior Sister Qi Qian, take Brother Zheng along. Let¡¯s go back now.¡± If someone close to Di Jiu had their leg broken, he would always repay the person who had hurt them. However, he had gained a certain benefit already, so he tried to draw less attention to himself. When the fat man found out that his storage bag was missing two things, it wouldn¡¯t matter what exnation he gave. Those two items would still be found on him. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Qi Qian recovered from the shock. Di Jiu¡¯s strength had also surprised her. The fat man was really powerful, yet Di Jiu had pinned him to the ground with a single kick. The guy who had had a fist fight with Di Jiu had seemed much more powerful than the fat man, yet he had been just as wary of Di Jiu. When the five of them returned to their residence, Di Jiu put a restriction on the big room. Zheng Feisheng¡¯s leg had been healed, so the first thing he did was bow before Di Jiu. ¡°If it was not for you, Brother Zimo, I¡¯d be finished.¡± Di Jiu waved his hand, took out a jade bottle and handed it to Zheng Feisheng. ¡°There are two doses of Foundation Quintessential Elixir here. I would like to give them to you.¡± ¡°How can I ept these?¡± Zheng Feisheng quickly refused. Although he seemed extremely eager to get the Foundation Quintessential Elixir, Di Jiu had just saved him. He had not returned the favor yet, so he felt bad taking Di Jiu¡¯s Foundation Quintessential Elixir. He did not know that Di Jiu had taken his Pure Heaven Saber Gold. ¡°You¡¯re wee. You know, the Foundation Quintessential Elixir is not very effective on me, so keeping it would be a waste.¡± Di Jiu pushed the jade bottle into Zheng Feisheng¡¯s hands. He still had a few more bottles of Foundation Establishment Elixir that the Tiny Treant had made. However, the Foundation Establishment Elixir was the most effective at the early-stage Foundation Establishment Realm. Di Jiu was now at the seventh-stage Foundation Establishment Realm, so this elixir was not significant to him. It was only natural that he would give it to Zheng Feisheng, considering that he had taken his Pure Heaven Saber Gold. He would never admit this, though. Although he and Zheng Feisheng had just met, he had already saved Zheng Feisheng once and given him two Foundation Quintessential Elixirs. Plus, he had not exactly taken the Pure Heaven Saber Gold from Zheng Feisheng, so Di Jiu felt less embarrassed. ¡°Brother Zimo, do you have any more Foundation Quintessential Elixir?¡± Jing Mobing¡¯s eyes brightened. This was the first time she had called Di Jiu brother and actively sought him out. Di Jiu smiled. ¡°I gave myst two medicinal elixirs to Brother Zheng. Brother Zheng, I suggest that you don¡¯t go out unless there is good reason. I will continue to cultivate in istion.¡± Di Jiu did not wait for the others to answer. He immediately entered his room. He was sure that the fat manager would realize that he was missing a few things ande find him. If he hadn¡¯t taken the man¡¯s things, this would have been over. However, this was only the beginning. Chapter 129 - Truths And Lies

    Chapter 129: Truths And Lies

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The first thing that Di Jiu did after returning to his room was rece all the restrictions inside it. His original array formation restriction had been fourth-level, so he reced it with a first-level Defense Array and even arranged a Spirit-Gathering Array that ranged from rough to exquisite. Then, he changed the storage bag restriction to a first-level rough restriction. It didn¡¯t take long for him to do this. Suddenly, Qi Qian yelled anxiously outside Di Jiu¡¯s rough array formation restriction, ¡°Brother Zimo!¡± Di Jiu quickly opened the restriction and saw the fat manager and the ninth-level Foundation Establishment cultivator. In addition, there was also a sixth-level Golden Core cultivator. ¡°Captain Mou, this is the person who stole my ss Nacre Herb and Pure Heaven Saber Gold.¡± The moment Di Jiu came out, the fat shopkeeper started shouting at him. ¡°Your ss Nacre Herb and Pure Heaven Saber Gold?¡± The Golden Core Captain, who was not wearing a uniform, looked at the fat manager in surprise. Not even an Essence Soul Expert could have owned these things, so how could a Foundation Establishment cultivator own them? Or were they perhaps stolen? ¡°Yes, those two things.¡± The fat manager was helpless. He knew that he had to say this, or he would not be able to do anything to Di Jiu. The Golden Core Captain¡¯s heart was burning, as he wanted these two things just as much. He had to confirm this no matter what, so he looked down coldly at Di Jiu and asked, ¡°Why did you steal from the flying boat store?¡± As soon as he said this, the Golden Core cultivator¡¯s aura gathered around Di Jiu. Suddenly, Zheng Feisheng, who was standing next to him, was crushed by this aura. Even breathing was now too difficult for him. The Golden Core cultivator¡¯s suppression made Di Jiu pale, while his legs suddenly started shaking. He unconsciously stepped back. Di Jiu needed to make some effort to stabilize his body, so he told the Golden Core Captain while hugging his fist, ¡°I am just a Foundation Establishment cultivator, Captain Mou. How could I steal from this man? If I could steal his things, couldn¡¯t many other people also have stolen them? There are countless cultivators on this flying boat who are a lot stronger than me.¡± In fact, Captain Mou also found this very strange. Di Jiu seemed to be at best a mid-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. Even if he was at thete-stage Foundation Establishment Realm, he could not possibly have stolen anything from this man, could he? The fat shopkeeper screamed, ¡°Half an hour ago, you came to my shop and attacked me! When I fell down, you opened my storage bag, removed its restriction and stole my things.¡± ¡°I attacked you by surprising you and knocked you down to the ground, but your strong friend immediately started to attack me back, so I stepped back. This happened in less than 10 seconds. How could I have stolen your things? If I was so powerful, why would I even need to attack you sneakily?¡± After Di Jiu spoke, he told Captain Mou helplessly, ¡°I am speechless, Captain Mou. We are just guests on this flying boat. Earlier, this man said that my friend destroyed his ss Nacre Herb and asked us topensate him with 100,000 top-grade Spirit Stones. As a result, we had to give him a piece of a certain material before he let us go. Now he ims that I opened his storage bag in under 10 seconds and stole a ss Nacre Herb. If I was so powerful, why would I still need to share a room with my friends? Ha ha...¡± Di Jiuughed before he turned and told the fat man, ¡°Does your family specialize in nting ss Nacre Herbs? Are you that powerful?¡± Captain Mou realized that something was wrong. It was possible to have one ss Nacre Herb, but if two ss Nacre Herbs appeared one after another, then the ss Nacre Herb would be worthless. Although Captain Mou was biased towards the fat manager, he lied through his teeth as he stared at the fat man severely. ¡°What do you think about this, Manager Feng?¡± Even he couldn¡¯t have taken anything from the fat manager¡¯s storage bag in under 10 seconds, so how could anyone else on the flying boat do it? Plus, ording to his investigation, Manager Feng imed that two ss Nacre Herbs had been broken and stolen by Di Jiu, which was obviously ridiculous. ¡°Theypensated me with the Pure Heaven Saber Gold for breaking my ss Nacre Herb, Captain Mou!¡± the fat shopkeeper yelled anxiously. ¡°This manpensated me. If you do not believe me, you can ask him.¡± Captain Mou¡¯s eyesnded on Zheng Feisheng, as the fat manager was pointing at him. ¡°Did you really ruin Manager Feng¡¯s ss Nacre Herb and use Pure Heaven Saber Gold aspensation?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if it was a ss Nacre Herb, but the manager broke my leg and locked me up,¡± Zheng Feisheng said quickly. ¡°I only gave him a piece of me Amplification Crystal. Although it was not Pure Heaven Saber Gold, it was almost as good as.¡± ¡°You...¡± The fat manager pointed at Zheng Feisheng. ¡°You gave me Pure Heaven Saber Gold!¡± ¡°Is there a me Amplification Crystal in your storage bag?¡± Captain Mou looked at the fat manager calmly. ¡°I...¡± The fat manager suddenly stopped. He naturally knew that there was a piece of me Amplification Crystal in his storage bag. When Captain Mou saw his expression, he realized that there was indeed a me Amplification Crystal in his bag. His face was a bit difficult to read. ¡°So you lied about having two ss Nacre Herbs? Did you summon me here for fun?¡± When he saw Captain Mou¡¯s angry face, the fat manager started sweating anxiously. Fortunately, his brain was quick, so he pointed at Di Jiu and said, ¡°My storage bag has a second-level restriction. If he was an array grandmaster above the fifth-level, he could open my bag in under 10 seconds and restore its restriction. If he could open my storage bag¡¯s restriction, he would naturally know what is inside it.¡± Captain Mou was so angry that heughed at the fat manager. Even in an array formation sect, a fifth-level array grandmaster was not an ordinary person. Fifth-level array grandmasters were elders in array formation sects. This fat man really needed to think before speaking. ¡°Some people are geniuses, Captain Mou. This young man is at thete-stage Foundation Establishment, so he might be just as formidable at array formation.¡± The fat manager pointed to Di Jiu. He knew that if he did not find some evidence right now, he would lose this battle. Captain Mou was frowning. Although what the fat manager was saying was not impossible, the probability of such a person existing was extremely small. ¡°If he is an array great-master, then his room restriction will definitely be higher than a fourth-level restriction. Let¡¯s just go to his room and check it out.¡± The fat man thought that he finally had something on Di Jiu. Di Jiu would certainly not have thought of this. Before the fat man could finish, Captain Mou had stepped into Di Jiu¡¯s room. Captain Mou was an array master himself, so he could arrange a third-level array formation. When he looked at the traces of the array formation in the room, he realized that there was a rough first-level Defense Array and an even rougher Spirit-Gathering Array. Captain Mou snorted and said coldly, ¡°It seems that you did use a fake ss Nacre Herb to fool someone, Manager Feng.¡± The fat manager, who had also checked the Defense Array in Di Jiu¡¯s room, realized that it was a first-level Defense Array. He immediately wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, ¡°You can look at his storage bag.¡± Captain Mou did not speak. He just stared coldly at the fat manager. The fat man waspletely out of ideas. This time, he had met a deceitful opponent. If he wanted to get his things back, he would have to strike hard. When he got off the flying boat, he would have to find a Golden Core expert and get rid of Di Jiu. ¡°I did not consider this issue thoughtfully, Captain Mou...¡± The fat shopkeeper no longer dared say any nonsense. ¡°Let me check your storage bag.¡± The fat manager found it strange that Captain Mou wanted to check Di Jiu¡¯s storage bag now that he had given up. Di Jiu handed Captain Mou his storage bag without hesitation. When Captain Mou¡¯s mental strength swept through it quickly, he handed the storage bag back to Di Jiu and told the fat shopkeeper, ¡°This matter is settled.¡± ¡°Yes, yes...¡± the fat manager said repeatedly. Di Jiu had initially wanted to ask the fat manager to leave the me Amplification Crystal behind, but he stopped himself. Asking for it would not match his current image. ¡°Since this is your fault, you have to give these people their things back.¡± Captain Mou said what Di Jiu had not managed to say. The fat manager could only hand the me Amplification Crystal over to Zheng Feisheng helplessly. ¡°You are so powerful, Senior Brother Zimo! I thought we were all finished when the fat man actually called the Golden Core Captain.¡± Jing Mobing looked at Di Jiu admirably, her eyes wide with an expression of ultimate admiration. Di Jiu sighed. He had always thought that Jing Mobing was just a high-profile individual who looked down on him. However, it seemed that he had overestimated her. This woman was actually a nobody. ¡°Only I would have been finished, I¡¯m just a stray cultivator,¡± Di Jiu said softly, ¡°You¡¯re all from major sects, so they wouldn¡¯t have daredy a finger on you.¡± Zheng Feisheng sighed. ¡°That¡¯s not true. This flying boat is not from the northern province. There are many shops on the flying boat that are not from the northern province either. Plus, we are only inner sect disciples.They would only respect us if we were Golden Core Elders.¡± Chapter 130 - A Place To Attack

    Chapter 130: A ce To Attack

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The first time Di Jiu had entered the room he had arranged a fourth-level restriction. When he sensed that the captain had some doubts about him, his feelings could not be described logically. If he had to use a specific example, it would be the fact that the captain had checked his storage bag before leaving, which had seemedpletely unnecessary. If the captain had some doubts about him, it had to be because he could not see his true cultivation level. He had cultivated by opening his Gxy meridian, so his entire body had a vague gxy aura. This made his cultivation level seem very vague and appear to be in the early-stage orte-stage Foundation Establishment Realm. Di Jiu took the storage bag out again and infiltrated it with his mental strength. Di Jiu¡¯s mental strength intensity and array formation restriction level were higher than Captain Mou¡¯s. He only needed to quickly sweep through the bag with his mental strength to find out that something was wrong with it. His bag had been marked with a mental strength imprint. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. Captain Mou really did not have good intentions. Although he was not afraid of taking on Captain Mou alone, he was afraid of fighting with him on the ship. Captain Mou had left a mental strength imprint on his storage bag, so it seemed like he was also interested in the Pure Heaven Saber Gold or the ss Nacre Herb. Perhaps Captain Mou was not sure that Di Jiu had these things, but he could easily kill a stray Foundation Establishment cultivator with an unknown background like him. Di Jiu did not know this, but Captain Mou did not suspect him because of his vague cultivation level. However, Captain Mou believed that the fat man would not dare deceive him, which meant that Di Jiu really had the Pure Heaven Saber Gold and the ss Nacre Herb. If he had not suspected Di Jiu, then he would not have found anything wrong about him. However, his suspicions made Di Jiu¡¯s pale face and trembling legs seem like an act. Even if he was wrong, it wouldn¡¯t matter. Di Jiu was right. He would just be killing an insignificant ant. When he found this mental strength imprint, Di Jiu¡¯s first thought was that it could not be moved. If it was, Captain Mou would know immediately... However, as he thought about this, Di Jiu dispelled and stripped the mental strength imprint off without hesitation. This mental strength imprint was too rough, so it would have been strange if he had not found it. Now that he had, he had to strip it off. When Captain Mou had just returned to his ce of residence, he felt his mental strength imprint get stripped off by Di Jiu. He immediately shook his head. It seemed like he had been mistaken. How could a small Foundation Establishment cultivator be so ambitious? Why would Fat Feng lie to him, though? Fat Feng would gain nothing by lying. ... Di Jiu put away Captain Mou¡¯s mental strength imprint, took out a pile of high-grade Spirit Stones and began to cultivate. The higher his cultivation level was, the more he thought that his strength was not enough. The next few days were safe and sound, while two months passed in the blink of an eye. Thanks to the unrestricted pile of high-grade Spirit Stones, Di Jiu entered the eighth-level Foundation Establishment Realm. He felt very happy deep down. Every time he advanced to the next level, his strength would also reach the next level. In ces like the Sky Screen, the stronger one was, the safer they would be. If he was lucky, when he reached the Sky Screen, he would probably cross the ninth-level Foundation Establishment Realm. He still had a lot of high-grade Spirit Stones left. As he was about to continue cultivating for a while, the flying boat suddenly started shaking. Di Jiu noticed that the flying boat had stopped. Before he could go out and ask what had happened, a dignified voice reached his ear. ¡°Our flying boat has encountered a Beast Tide while passing through the Xiqian Mountain Range. It is impossible to move forward, so all the cultivators on the flying boat muste out and fight...¡± Di Jiu quickly opened the restriction and walked out. Zheng Feisheng and the others were already outside. When he saw Di Jiue out, Zheng Feisheng quickly stepped forward and said, ¡°Brother Zimo, our spaceship hase across a Beast Tide. Don¡¯t worry, though. The flying boat that travels to the Sky Screen meets this kind of Beast Tide often. Under normal circumstances, it is not fatal. We still have to go up, though. If the flying boat has to face the monsters, anyone who does not go out to deal with them will be kicked out immediately.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡± Di Jiu nodded, as he had not intended to stay there anyway. ¡°Big Brother Zimo, you must be a core disciple in your family, right?¡± Jing Mobing took the initiative to approach Di Jiu. Her tone was iparably soft as she addressed him as Big Brother Zimo. Wang Zheng¡¯s face paled. He had been hanging out with Jing Mobing because he wanted to pursue her. Di Jiu smiled. ¡°Naturally. My qualifications are the best in my family, so all the family resources are reserved for me. Every time I go out, I have at least 20,000 to 30,000 high-grade Spirit Stones. However, I¡¯ve spent too many Spirit Stones on female cultivators and used another 10,000 on this flying boat. Otherwise, I could have given you several thousand Spirit Stones. No big deal.¡± ¡°I always thought that I was rich, butpared to Brother Zimo, I am just a poor man,¡± Zheng Feisheng said. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and see the monsters.¡± Di Jiu waved his hand, implying that he was not interested in talking about this any further. Although Zheng Feisheng was a decent friend, he was obviously not someone that could be trusted with anything. Qi Qian had very little experience, so she believed everything that Zheng Feisheng said. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, it would not be worthwhile to form a rtionship with Wang Zheng and Jing Mobing. When they reached the Sky Screen, everyone would go their own way after all. Ever since the incident with Zheng Feisheng, they all naturally considered Di Jiu their leader, so they followed him out to the deck. When they reached the deck, Di Jiu realized how many monsters there were. The monsters were densely crowded from the ground to the air. They were almost everywhere. The flying boat had nearly mmed into their encirclement, so it could neither push forward nor retreat. Even though Di Ji¡¯s mental strength could not sweep out right now, he could still feel that some of these monsters were extremely powerful. Actually, theirs was not the only flying boat stopped by the monsters. Two other spaceships had also stopped. Dozens of thousands of cultivators were fighting the monsters, while several array masters were arranging Defense Arrays to assist the fighting cultivators. A ck-faced man in a smock standing on the deck of the spaceship was saying in a loud voice, ¡°It¡¯s normal for a flying boat going to the Sky Screen to meet a Beast Tide on the Xiqiao Mountains. However, it¡¯s rare to encounter a Beast Tide of this scale.¡± ¡°This time, it was not just our flying boat. Two other flying boats heading to the Sky Screen were also stopped by the Beast Tide. I have already spoken with the captains of the two ships. Everyone has joined forces to deal with the beasts. No matter who you are or what you get, if you reap something while dealing with this Beast Tide, it will belong to you. Remember, don¡¯t break out of the Defense Array alone. If you know anyone, try to team up with them. I can only say so much. Let¡¯s do this!¡± As the man in the smock finished speaking, countless cultivators on the deck rushed towards the herd of monsters. Di Jiu shook his head silently. This group waspletely unorganized. Although he did not lead an army, he was a gatekeeper. When facing such arge herd, going in as a crowd was the worst strategy. There were dozens of thousands of cultivators there, so everyone had to move ording to certain rules. If they attacked the weakest points of the beasts, the Beast Tide would fluctuate and the beasts would be beaten easily. If Di Jiu took the lead, he would order everyone to form a Strangtion Array. Meanwhile, thousands of cultivators would turn into dragons and enter the Beast Tide to kill the beasts. This way, the cultivators would also be able to take care of each other. Although the man in the smock was an Essence Soul cultivator, his fighting strategy was mentally handicapped. ¡°Brother Zimo, let¡¯s team up together.¡± Zheng Feisheng looked longingly at Di Jiu. In this ce, the stronger one¡¯s teammates were, the safer one was. Di Jiu was obviously the strongest person among them. Di Jiu waved his hand. ¡°I will not team up with you. I am stronger, so I may be rushing up to the front. If I team up with you, I might get you in harm¡¯s way.¡± Although Zheng Feisheng and the rest of the group seemed disappointed, Di Jiu just straightened up indifferently and rushed forward with the crowd. He did not team up with Zheng Feisheng and the others because he really did not want to harm Zheng Feisheng. He was sure that the fat manager would not pass up such an opportunity. If Zheng Feisheng and the others were with him, he¡¯d have no energy to take care of them, so he would endanger Zheng Feisheng¡¯s life. Besides, there was also Captain Mou, who might be able to attack him now. He had to guard himself against these dangerous people. The fat manager wanted to kill him, and Di Jiu wanted to kill the fat manager. The ss Nacre Herb and Pure Heaven Saber Gold were not trivial things. If the Essence Soul cultivator found out about them, he would be dead. However, he could not tell Zheng Feisheng about this. If he did, it would mean that he was not afraid of the Golden Core cultivator. How many Foundation Establishment cultivators were not afraid of Golden Core cultivators? The most famous one was probably Di Jiu himself, who had killed more than two Golden Core cultivators of the Qi Family. Chapter 131 - Di Jiu’s Combat Strength

    Chapter 131: Di Jiu¡¯s Combat Strength

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Di Jiu rushed out, his Spiritual Force sensed that a Golden Core cultivator was shadowing him. This Golden Core cultivator was apanied by the fat manager and the fe at the ninth-stage Foundation Establishment Realm. Di Jiu was relieved. He had been afraid that the fat man would note out. As long as he did, he was scared of nothing. Di Jiu had obtained many good items from the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building, so he was currently wearing a full-body, supreme-grade armor. Armor was the best item to use when dealing with this kind of Beast Tide. ¡°What is this person trying to do?¡± asked the Golden Core cultivator shadowing Di Jiu when he saw Di Jiu rush out to the front line. Although no one dared stay on the flying boat, anyone who went out was not foolish enough to rush up to the front. ¡°He is probably relying on his own strength to stand out,¡± said the ninth-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator hesitantly. The fat manager sneered. ¡°This guy is definitely not someone who likes to stand out...¡± Then, he stopped speaking. Although he believed that Di Jiu did not like to stand out, it seemed like Di Jiu¡¯s motive for helping Zheng Feisheng out had been to stand out. He had investigated and discovered that Di Jiu and Zheng Feisheng were not that close. They had just teamed up after meeting on the road. ¡°Regardless of whether he wants to stand out, let¡¯s use this opportunity to kill him and take the corpse,¡± grunted the Golden Core cultivator. Di Jiu¡¯s motives and actions did not matter to him. He would just be easy prey for a Golden Core cultivator like him. Di Jiu grabbed a pair of octagonal hammers and rushed to the front line. He immediately hit two Level-One Peak five-legged wolves, saving a cultivator at the perfected Qi Refinement Realm. ¡°Thank you, sir...¡± the cultivator thanked Di Jiu before leaving swiftly. Di Jiuughed and said arrogantly, ¡°Anyone with a low cultivation level, move out of the way. I¡¯m a Foundation Establishment Expert. Let me do this.¡± ¡°Yes, yes...¡± Everyone liked people like Di Jiu during a Beast Tide. The Qi Refinement Realm cultivator saw Di Jiu rush into the mass of demon beasts while waving his hammers around like crazy and smashing some low-level demon beasts. ¡°This man is really earnest.¡± The Qi Refinement Realm cultivator Di Jiu had saved sighed and shook his head. The first type of people to die in a Beast Tide were people like Di Jiu. However, it was precisely because these sort of people existed that someone would always rush to the front. Although Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was very powerful, he was no fool. It might look like he was killing demon beasts like crazy, but the number of demon beasts he killed was actually not high. The ces where he went were mostly upied by level-one demon beasts. He would not have headed over if there had been slightly more level-two demon beasts. Di Jiu had read many jade slips about demon beasts, so he knew very well how to not attract the attention of high-level demon beasts, even if he went deep into a crowd of beasts. What he should not do was kill or injure too many demon beasts. If he killed too many of them or attacked arge range of demon beasts, the high-level demon beasts would notice him quickly. Even though he was currently amid a crowd of level-one demon beasts, he was still very safe. If he used his full strength, he¡¯d be able to clear off all the level-one demon beasts around him. The reason he did not kill them off immediately, and instead killed them off slowly one by one, was because he needed time. He was waiting for the fat manager to bring his people over to try to surround and kill him. ¡°Detain him! I will kill this weakling as fast as I can,¡± said the Golden Core cultivator beside the fat manager in a low voice when he saw that Di Jiu had been trapped by a group of level-one demon beasts. ¡°Alright.¡± The fat manager signalled to the ninth-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator by his side. The two of them rushed towards Di Jiu in a pincer attack. Two Foundation Establishment cultivators like them might not have an easy time dealing with a big group of demon beasts. However, they were not in danger when they entered the crowd of level-one demon beasts. Di Jiu had already used his Spiritual Force, so he had sensed that the fat manager and the ninth-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator were approaching. However, he kept frantically swinging his hammers in turns and attacking the demon beasts. Although he did not really take the Golden Core cultivator seriously, he was slightly more concerned about him. Still, he was only a mere second-stage Golden Core cultivator. Di Jiu had killed a sixth-stage Golden Core cultivator when he had been at the fourth-stage Foundation Establishment Realm, so it should not be hard for him to deal with this Golden Core cultivator. ¡°Where will you hide now, punk?¡± The fat manager moved behind Di Jiu, unscrupulously taking out a metal hook before grabbing him. There was no need to act cautiously at a ce like this. Meanwhile, the ninth-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator grabbed a Kun Cloud Saber 1 and shed in the direction of Di Jiu¡¯s escape route. The two of them had thought that after the fat man sneaked an attack on Di Jiu, Di Jiu would surely retreat in the opposite direction and the ninth-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator would detain him. Actually, they were not the main attacking power. That was the Golden Core cultivator that woulde over when Di Jiu was detained. Unfortunately, the two of them had overestimated themselves and underestimated Di Jiu, who did not retreat after the fat manager¡¯s attack. Instead, the hammer in his hand transformed into a giant peak and smashed at the fat manager with a roar. The powerful aura crushed him. The fat manager even found it difficult to breathe. He was really astonished. He had tried his best not to underestimate Di Jiu, yet he had not expected that he would not even have the ability to fight back against him. While the hammer smashed towards him, Di Jiu would be killed by hispanion. However, this was meaningless to him, as he would be killed as well. The fat manager would not benefit from this situation. Suddenly, the fat man felt regretful. He never would have thought that Di Jiu would be so reckless. This move had put his own safety at risk. The fat manager was a mere third-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, so he could not escape from that hammer, which now contained a little Gathering Peaks¡¯ fist intent. After smashing this hammer, Di Jiu used his other hammer to smash at the ninth-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. If the Golden Core cultivator had stayed where he was, Di Jiu would have killed the fat man and the ninth-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator in a few moments. However, the Golden Core cultivator attacked Di Jiu, who abandoned the two hammers and took out a saber with a broad de. As the saber aura struck, limitless saber shadows rushed at the second-stage Golden Core cultivator like waves. The Golden Core cultivator attacking Di Jiu immediately sensed that something was amiss. Di Jiu¡¯s limitless saber shadows split a level-one demon beast into two like paper. The saber ripples in his Spiritual Force became even more vigorous before transforming into inordinate wave ripples. Di Jiu had not been affected by the sneak attacks of the two Foundation Establishment cultivators. The second-stage Golden Core cultivator was so terrified that he dared not underestimate Di Jiu anymore. Di Jiu was definitely not a Foundation Establishment cultivator. His true Dharma treasure was not those hammers, but the saber. Suddenly, a pitch ck flute was taken out and a scary sound echoed in the surrounding area. Di Jiu¡¯s saber shadow ripples shook amid this sound, as if they were about to disintegrate. The Golden Core cultivator did not feel any joy, though. He was certain that the power of this flute was iparable to Di Jiu¡¯s saber shadow ripples. The Quintessential Essence in him boiled, frantically trying to escape from the range of Di Jiu¡¯s saber shadow attack. Bam, bam, bam! Waves and waves of saber shadow ripples flowed over and mmed into the Golden Core cultivator. The protectiveyer of Quintessential Essence around the Golden Core cultivator was torn open right away. The Golden Core cultivator let out a sigh of relief. The ripples might have created numerous wounds on his body, but they were not serious enough to take his life. He had to flee! This was the only thought on the Golden Core cultivator¡¯s mind. His exchange of blows with Di Jiu had scared him. He had indeed looked down on Di Jiu. However, even if he had not, he would still have been at a disadvantage. Crack, crack, crack! As the Golden Core cultivator let out a sigh of relief, several scary killing intents separated from the saber shadow and mmed into his body. The killing intents then rushed into him and exploded inside his body and meridians. His bones and meridians shattered as his life-force seeped away. The Golden Core cultivator looked at Di Jiu helplessly. He had finally understood that Di Jiu was indeed a Foundation Establishment cultivator instead of a Golden Core cultivator. However, this was the first time he had seen such a frightening Foundation Establishment cultivator ever since he had started cultivating. No, this was not right. There was actually another frightening Foundation Establishment cultivator. He suddenly recognized Di Jiu and pointed at him. ¡°I see... You are...¡± Di Jiu realized that he had been recognized as the cultivator the Qi Family was after. However, this did not matter anymore. The broad-ded saber in his hand twisted and the cultivator¡¯s storage bagnded in his palm right after the cultivator was killed. Boom! Another explosion was heard. The ninth-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator had blocked Di Jiu¡¯s hammer after watching it smash and kill the fat manager. Then, he had seen Di Jiu¡¯s saber chop off the head of the Golden Core cultivator who had been on their side. They had chosen the wrong target. The ninth-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator did not care about his own injuries. He just turned frantically around with the intention of escaping. ¡°Are you thinking of leaving?¡± Di Jiu crossed over more than 10 low-level demon beasts and stopped the Foundation Establishment cultivator from escaping with a punch. It was impossible to spare a life right now. ¡°Don¡¯t attack me! I surrender! I could give you a treasure...¡± The Foundation Establishment cultivator was terrified. Unfortunately for him, Di Jiu¡¯s fist move could not be stopped even if he took out the treasure he was speaking of. Bam! The Foundation Establishment cultivator was turned into a bloody mist by Di Jiu¡¯s fist move. Chapter 132 - Escape Technique

    Chapter 132: Escape Technique

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu was disappointed that Captain Mou had note. His n would have been perfect if he had been able to kill Captain Mou during this Beast Tide. However, Captain Mou had not appeared, so there was nothing Di Jiu could do. He did not have the guts to rush into the human crowd and kill Captain Mou. Several Essence Soul Realm cultivators could not coordinate a real attack. Everyone was just fighting their own battle without any form of cooperation. Many of the cultivators who participated in the battle actually died. At first, Di Jiu thought that these Essence Soul cultivators were brainless. However, he started to question his perspectiveter. These Essence Soul cultivators were mostly likely intentionally or unintentionally trying to increase the death rate. When he realized this, Di Jiu sighed silently. The Cultivation World was indeed very cruel. The storage bags of the cultivators who died would definitely be taken away. Perhaps there was some reason for this, but Di Jiu did not wish to get to the bottom of it, as he was also one of these pawns. From then on, the number of demon beasts Di Jiu killed decreased. Although materials from level-two demon beasts were still useful, he would not collect them right now, even though he wanted to. There were even some level-four demon beasts around, so if he drew attention to himself, these demon beasts would kill him instantaneously. No Essence Soul cultivator would help him detain those demon beasts after all. Di Jiu might not have killed many demon beasts, but his powerful aura was still present. When he left the midst of the demon beast crowd and swung the two hammers, no demon beast was close to him. Even level-one demon beasts possessed some intelligence. Di Jiu¡¯s hammer would kill any beast itnded on, so very few demon beasts rushed up to Di Jiu to fight with him when he left the crowd. ¡°Sir, my strength is too weak, I can¡¯t take it anymore. Could I seek protection by your side?¡± ate-stage Qi Refinement Realm cultivator who was covered in blood asked fearfully as he retreated to Di Jiu¡¯s side. Before he could finish his sentence, a level-one peak ck Bear lunged over with a roar. Di Jiu swung the hammer in his hand, killing the demon beast instantly. ¡°Thank you, sir. I still have an ore here,¡± said the cultivator as he took out a Carved Ebony Silk Gold and gave it to Di Jiu. Di Jiu had not thought much about this, as he had just conveniently helped the man out. Thus, he hesitated a little before keeping the ore the cksmithing cultivator gave him. ¡°Alright. In that case, you can stay by my side.¡± It was only natural to receive an item for helping the cultivator. This was thew of the Cultivation World. It would not be wise of him to refuse epting any items in return. ¡°Sir, I have a level-three Phoenix Brink Vine.¡± Another Qi Refinement Realm cultivator retreated to Di Jiu¡¯s side hurriedly when he saw a Foundation Establishment Expert like Di Jiu protect a Qi Refinement Realm cultivator and getting a level-three ore in return. Level-three spirit herbs and ores were very valuable for a Qi Refinement Realm cultivator. However, they had both taken them out without hesitation, as their lives were more important than any materials. More than 70 percent of the casualties of this Beast Tide were Qi Refinement Realm cultivators. What purpose would they have for ores or materials if they died? The crowd around Di Jiu grew quickly. Di Jiu rejected no one. He had gone there to waste some time after all. Later on, even some Foundation Establishment cultivators joined him, mainly because his two octagonal hammers looked very powerful. Di Jiu rejected no one, regardless of whether they offered him materials, ores, jade slips or Dharma weapons. As the cultivators joining him increased, Di Jiu started to let the masses form a defensive alliance. He was the leader of this alliance, so everyone else simply had to follow his instructions and defend themselves. Actually, Di Jiu could make everyone form an offensive alliance and kill an exponential amount of demon beasts. However, he did not choose to do such a moronic thing. An offensive alliance would have to move ording to an array formation, so if this happened, his status as an array formation expert would be exposed. Most importantly, if the strength of their attacks was too great, it would attract the attention of high-level demon beasts. This chaotic battle went on for nearly half a day, when the few Essence Soul cultivators started to increase their attacking strength. The beasts seemed to realize that they would not be able to escape if this went on, so they started to retreat. Di Jiu and everyone else also retreated slowly and went back to their respective flying boats. ¡°I knew that you would be alright, Brother Zimo,¡± said Zheng Feisheng in pleasant surprise when he saw Di Jiue back. He had already gone back to his room. ¡°Is Junior Sister Qi Qian injured?¡± Di Jiu asked in surprise when he saw that Qi Qian had only one arm left. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Brother Zimo. I¡¯m just happy that I¡¯m still alive,¡± said Qi Qian sadly before going silent. Zheng Feisheng sighed and said, ¡°Junior Sister Qi Qian encountered a level-two peak Two-Tailed Fox and lost an arm. She was still luckypared to Junior Brother Wang Zheng, who encountered a level-three Tiger Demon. He was not able toe back.¡± Di Jiu instinctively looked at the main cultivation room. ¡°Junior Sister Jing Mobing¡¯s luck was better,¡± Zheng Feisheng said hurriedly. ¡°She was not injured, so when the battle ended, she went immediately into seclusion.¡± Di Jiu nodded. ¡°Rest. I¡¯m about to go into seclusion too.¡± Cultivators always had to fight for their lives along their cultivation path, so getting injured was unavoidable. If he had not obtained the gray stone and that golden lightning, he would have already died. Di Jiu went back to his room, organized his harvest and set up a restriction. At least 60 people had sought protection from him during the Beast Tide. These cultivators would definitely not have offered him any poor-quality items, as a Foundation Establishment Expert like Di Jiu could kick them off the team. Most of the items he had obtained were level-three materials that Di Jiu could use for cksmithing. Other than the level-three materials, there were also some magic technique jade slips. However, there were no cultivation technique jade slips, for the cultivators seeking protection from him had been no fools. They knew that a Foundation Establishment cultivator would not change his cultivation technique. The magic techniques were average. They were actually worse than the magic techniques he had obtained from the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. Di Jiu was not bothered by this, though. His original intention had been to help out, not get wealthy. He had just helped others because it had been convenient for him to do so. After organizing all the jade slips, Di Jiu was pleasantly surprised to find an escape technique jade slip among them. He had wanted an escape technique for a long time. Unfortunately, although he had robbed quite a few of the Qi Family¡¯s branches and even the main branch of the northern province, he had not managed to find any escape technique jade slips. However, he had just obtained one now by unknowingly benefiting from an unexpected turn of events. Di Jiu immediately started to analyze the escape technique jade slip. An escape technique could save one¡¯s life at any time, so it was not surprising that it was very hard to find even at amercial building. This escape technique jade slip did not look ancient, so it had to be a replica. A replicated escape technique jade slip was still a very valuable jade slip, so Di Jiu wondered who had given him this item to save their life. ¡°There are many kinds of escape techniques in the world. Metal, wood, water, fire, earth, weapons, blood, and bodies can be used as mediums. However, this escape technique does not rely on external objects, but upon Spiritual Force. Hence, it is a Spiritual Force escape technique. Force is void, empty, vast, and infinite...¡± ording to this Spiritual Force escape technique, the distance of one¡¯s escape increased based on the strength of their Spiritual Force. Theoretically, one could escape as far as their Spiritual Force could reach. Di Jiu was pleasantly surprised as he read the jade slip. Now he understood why that cultivator would give him this escape technique. This technique relied heavily on one¡¯s Spiritual Force. His Spiritual Force and Quintessential Essence were products of the condensation of his starry sky meridian, so they were much more powerful than the average cultivator¡¯s. His current level of Spiritual Force was probably on par with a fourth-stage Golden Core cultivator. However, when he attempted to practise this technique, he discovered that his Spiritual Force was still insufficient, mainly because it was not sufficiently condensed or powerful. Who could cultivate this escape technique even if their Spiritual Force was insufficient? Most likely, only an Essence Soul cultivator. However, an Essence Soul cultivator might as well use their Quintessential Essence to escape instead of cultivating this technique. Perhaps even Essence Soul cultivators were unable to cultivate this technique considering that it demanded a certain degree of condensation of one¡¯s Spiritual Force. However, Di Jiu would not give up on this jade slip, regardless of whether he was able to learn this technique. Someone else might not have been able to condense their Spiritual Force, but Di Jiu could do so through his starry sky meridian. He attempted this multiple times by using the method stated on the jade slip. Then, he tried to think of ways to condense his Spiritual Force through his starry sky meridian. Time passed as Di Jiu kept trying this technique and condensing his Spiritual Force. During this period of time, no one disturbed his cultivation. Half a month passed. When Di Jiu eventually cast the Spiritual Force escape technique, he was pleasantly surprised to realize that he had moved from the innermost part of the house to the restriction at the entrance. He was extremely pleased, even though he had only managed to move several meters away. This meant that he had gained a rudimentary mastery of this escape technique. Now, there were only two things he needed to do. One, he needed to repeatedly analyze this escape technique. Two, he needed to repeatedly strengthen and condense his Spiritual Force. Chapter 133 - Time Bomb

    Chapter 133: Time Bomb

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu started to condense his Spiritual Force every day. Unfortunately, after Spiritual Force was condensed to a certain point, the subsequent condensation of Spiritual Force through the starry sky meridian became increasingly slower. Although his Spiritual Force was more condensed than other people¡¯s, the degree of condensation was still insufficient to cultivate such an escape technique. He could only escape for about 10 meters when he was in danger, which was no different than when he had not learned this technique. He needed a new cultivation technique that could make the Spiritual Force more powerful or more condensed. Actually, this was not right. Di Jiu suddenly thought of a problem. Although he had managed to cultivate this technique after a lot of effort, this was only made possible because he had used the method he had obtained from the mysterious gray stone. He had opened the starry sky meridian to cultivate the Gxy Art, as the starry sky meridian was very powerful when it came to Spiritual Force condensation. Di Jiu was certain that extremely few people, or maybe even none, had achieved this level of Spiritual Force at his cultivation level. In that case, what use would this escape technique be? The fact that a cultivator had given him this technique had already illustrated this problem. Why would this escape technique exist if it was useless, though? Was this technique meant only for humans? Di Jiu was holding the escape technique jade slip in his hand in a trance. Cultivation techniques existed so they could be cultivated. If they could not be, then they would be meaningless. The question was whether someone could cultivate this technique without a gray stone and golden lighting. There surely were some aspects that he had not analyzed thoroughly. As he thought of this, Di Jiu started to look at the escape technique jade slip repeatedly. He read it multiple times, until he started to suspect that the person who had replicated this jade slip had missed something during the process. He read the jade slip at least 1,000 times, yet every time he did, he read it carefully without omitting any details. Even the strokes of the characters were carefullypared and analyzed. When he viewed the jade slip once again, he finally discovered that something was amiss. The problem did not lie in the words themselves. The jade slip actually seemed to contain a hidden frequency. He would not have been able to capture this frequency if he had not looked at this jade slip at least 1,000 times. Di Jiu was a level-five Array Grandmaster, so he instantly determined that this was a Spiritual Force Imprint. Although he could be considered a Spiritual Force Imprint Expert by now, he could only subtly capture this hidden Spiritual Force Imprint. At times, he was not able to sense it at all. It was practically impossible for him to remove this imprint right now. Di Jiu was terrified. He remembered that a ninth-stage Qi Refinement Realm cultivator had given him this Spiritual Force jade slip. Had this cultivator intended to harm him through this imprint? Di Jiu rejected this thought. It was absolutely impossible. He would not be able to remove this imprint even if he reached level-seven array formation. Only array kings could set up a level-seven Dharma Array. However, even level-seven Array Kings could not set up such a Spiritual Force Imprint. The only possibility was that the Spiritual Force Imprint had been created by an array king who had attained at least Level Nine. This Spiritual Force Imprint must have existed way before that Qi Refinement Realm cultivator had obtained the jade slip. Were there level-nine Array Kings in the Pr Night Continent? Why would an array king replicate this escape technique jade slip and set up a Spiritual Force Imprint afterwards? Based on Di Jiu¡¯s array formation experience, this Spiritual Force jade slip had been replicated less than 200 years ago. Di Jiu would still have been repeatedly condensing his Spiritual Force and practising the Spiritual Force escape technique if he had not sensed the presence of this Spiritual Force Imprint. However, now that he had discovered it, he was no longer in the mood to continue. His only thought was: Why? Who would be so bored as to replicate such a formidable escape technique jade slip and then just discard it casually? The reason Di Jiu thought that this jade slip had been discarded casually was because he had obtained it from a Qi Refinement Realm cultivator. One might have thought that a jade slip from a Qi Refinement Realm cultivator would not be very valuable, but this was not true in this case. Di Jiu failed to understand why despite thinking about it for two hours. Instead, he tried to put himself in the shoes of the level-nine Array King. He imagined having an original escape technique jade slip, replicating this valuable jade slip multiple times out of boredom and discarding them casually. He must have done this for a reason. What reason, though? Was it because he could not cultivate this technique? Even so, why would a respectable level-nine Array King like him do such a silly thing? Even though he was not selfish, he would still not replicate a valuable cultivation technique and give it out without a reason. If someone happened to be unable to cultivate this technique, they might not be grateful. Just like he would probably not thank the fe who had replicated this jade slip. Plus, even if he was grateful, he would still not know who that person was. As he thought about this, an indistinct answer started formting in his head. At first, this answer was very vague. However, the more Di Jiu deduced and hypothesized, the clearer the answer became. Di Jiu quickly reached a scary conclusion. Suddenly, he stood up, his facepletely pale. No expert or level-nine Array King would have done this out of boredom. The only possible exnation was that this array king had not been able to cultivate this technique himself, most likely because his Spiritual Force had not been condensed enough. Evidently, cultivating this Spiritual Force escape technique had nothing to do with one¡¯s cultivation, but with one¡¯s Spiritual Force condensation. Although the person in question had not been able to cultivate this technique, they had known that it was extremely formidable. Therefore, they had made multiple copies of it and distributed them across the entire continent. 99.9% of the poption would most likely not be able to cultivate this technique either. However, if they found someone who could, then... Di Jiu dared not finish that thought. They had obviously been trying to find someone who could cultivate this technique through the Spiritual Force Imprint. If someone really found a ninth-stage Foundation Establishment weakling like him, he would certainly die. He could still escape and hide away while he dealt with the Qi Family. However, if he faced a level-nine Array King, he would most likely not even get the opportunity to hide. It was impossible for a level-nine Array King to have a low cultivation level. The entire Qi Family would most likely not even be able to beat such an individual. Di Jiu believed that an array king would definitely have a way of determining whether the person holding onto the jade slip could cultivate the escape technique. It would most likely be based on the fact that he had moved once earlier. Although he had only moved several meters, it had still happened in an instant. If he moved several meters in an instant while carrying the Spiritual Force jade slip, its creator would determine that he could learn the Spiritual Force escape technique. The uracy of his guess was not important. Di Jiu desperately wanted to throw this jade slip away right now. It suddenly felt like a hot potato in his hands. As the flying boat started to vibrate lightly, Zheng Feisheng¡¯s voice traveled over from outside. ¡°Brother Zimo, the flying boat has reached the outer section of the Sky Screen Square. We can disembark now.¡± The sound of the vibration let all the passengers know that they had arrived at the Sky Screen Square. By the time Di Jiu put the restriction away and walked out, Zheng Feisheng, Qi Qian and Jing Mobing were already waiting outside. They were on the same team, so the four of them left the flying boat together. ¡°You are so hardworking, Senior Brother Zimo. I did the same and went into seclusion for a month, so I can sense that my cultivation has improved a lot,¡± Jing Mobing said with a gentle expression after they disembarked from the flying boat. Di Jiuughed and waved his hand. ¡°The Dao cultivators of our generation should keep improving lest we regress. I reached this conclusion after a long time, but I¡¯m sharing it with you freely.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Zimo,¡± Jing Mobing thanked him, looking very pleased. Then, her face suddenly turned a little red. She was about to invite him to rest at her sect¡¯s garrison, when a voice interrupted her. ¡°He he... A mere Foundation Establishment Realm weakling that dares talk about the Dao cultivators of our generation.¡± A handsome male cultivator with an average body walked over, carrying a long sword on his back. ¡°Senior Brother Wan!¡± Jing Mobing greeted the man happily when she saw who was approaching. She immediately introduced Senior Brother Wan. ¡°Senior Brother Wan, this is Senior Brother Di Zimo. Senior Brother Zimo is very straightforward, but he is certainly not weak.¡± When he heard Jing Mobing say that Di Jiu was not weak, Senior Brother Wan¡¯s facial expression became less ugly. He nodded his head and asked Di Jiu, ¡°Which sect are you from?¡± Di Jiu ignored Senior Brother Wan and stared at a second-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator walking out of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building instead. There was a time bomb on his body that he needed to get rid of right now. Di Jiu immediately followed the Qi Family¡¯s Cultivator. As he walked behind him, he seemed to identally trip. His arms iled before he lost his bnce and caught the cultivator¡¯s storage bag with his hands. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I was lost in thought and I got absent-minded,¡± Di Jiu apologized by bowing his head after he let go. Although the status of a Qi Family Cultivator was quite high, Di Jiu apologized repeatedly after identally mming into him. Thus, the Qi Family¡¯s Foundation Establishment cultivator snorted and walked away swiftly without taking heed of Di Jiu, who he thought was a cultivator below the mid-stage Qi Refinement Realm. Di Jiu let out a sigh of relief. He had put that time bomb into the storage bag of the second-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. He suddenly felt d that he had spent so many years studying array formation. ¡°Senior Brother Zimo, there is only one day left before the fighting match of the Sky Screen ends. Let¡¯s head over and watch.¡± Jing Mobing was not enthusiastic with Zheng Feisheng, who had brought her along, but she was extremely warm with Di Jiu. She had chased after him, even though Di Jiu had walked off quite a distance away. Chapter 134 - Familiar Faces

    Chapter 134: Familiar Faces

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Brother Zimo, Junior Sister Bing, let¡¯s head to the sect garrison first.¡± Zheng Feisheng walked up to them along with Qi Qian to let them know the n. Di Jiu, who treated Zheng Feisheng more warmly than Jing Mobing¡¯s Senior Brother Wan, cupped his fists hurriedly and said, ¡°It has been a pleasure getting to know you, Brother Zheng. We will see each other again soon.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s words were genuine. It was because he had met Zheng Feisheng that he had obtained both the Pure Heaven Saber Gold and the ss Nacre Herb. He had even attained the Spiritual Force escape technique thanks to Zheng Feisheng. The escape technique might have caused him a cmity, but it had indeed been very impressive. ¡°Alright, alright. See you again.¡± Zheng Feisheng felt overwhelmingly ttered by Di Jiu¡¯s enthusiasm. After sending off Zheng Feisheng, Di Jiu told Jing Mobing, ¡°Mobing, I need to find my Junior Brother, so I will not be heading to watch the fighting match right now.¡± Di Jiu was not in the mood to chit-chat with Jing Mobing. He was actually in a hurry to find Geng Ji. Although Geng Ji had be more quick-witted, he was still a wanted criminal, so Di Jiu was afraid that Geng Ji¡¯s simple-mindedness would get him discovered by the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. When he saw Di Jiu walk away after speaking casually, Senior Brother Wan grunted coldly, ¡°He¡¯s such a rude person. Who does he think he is?¡± Jing Mobing did not chase after Di Jiu again. Instead, she looked at his disappearing figure and said, ¡°This man is really arrogant, Senior Brother Wan. It is surprising that he has been able to survive so far. However, he really is quite formidable. He even scared ate-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. I suspect that he could also be at thete-stage Foundation Establishment Realm.¡± Jing Mobing only cared about the Foundation Quintessential Elixirs and any other elixirs that Di Jiu possessed. In her opinion, Di Jiu should probably have some other elixirs besides the Foundation Quintessential Elixir. However, she did not tell Senior Brother Wan about this. Unfortunately, this nouveau riche cultivator was not moved by her looks. He had to be blind not to notice her beauty. Di Jiu walked alone to a remote, quiet ce. Then, he immediately took out hismunication pearl and sent Geng Ji more than 10 messages. After waiting for half a day for Geng Ji to reply, Di Jiu started to get slightly worried. The Sky Screen Square was extremely crowded. Everyone was there, as the Sky Screen was about to open. The loudest area was the fighting stage, where the battle to obtain a card to the Sky Screen Mystic Area would be held. This was already thest day of the battle, so almost every battle was over a Sky Screen card. Di Jiu could not find Geng Ji. Thus, he eventually went to the Sky Screen stage to watch thepetition. He Tai? Di Jiu saw a familiar face on the stage. It was the student of Elite ss No. 6 that had been bitten by a seven-colored snake. In the end, He Tai had been saved by Di Jiu and joined Pang Fan for a long test trial. Several years had passed and He Tai had attained the eighth-stage Qi Refinement Realm. He was currently fighting on stage no. 110 against a ninth-stage Qi Refinement Realm cultivator. He Tai¡¯s experience over the past few years had obviously been extraordinary. Thanks to the Nine Segmented Pearls he held in his hand and his eighth-stage Qi Refinement Realm cultivation, he was able to force his opponent to retreat. Di Jiu, who had a rich fighting experience, could immediately tell that it would not be long before He Tai defeated his opponent. Boom! Sure enough, after a while, He Tai¡¯s Nine Segmented Pearls dispersed into nine rays of pearls, mmed into the ninth-stage Qi Refinement Realm cultivator and sent him flying. The ninth-stage Qi Refinement Realm cultivator spat out some blood in the air before falling to the ground. His injuries were very serious. A tall, skinny Foundation Establishment cultivator walked up to the stage and dered loudly, ¡°Stage no. 110, the winner is Itinerant Cultivator He Tai. He has entered the top 20. Itinerant Cultivator He Tai could continue fighting for a higher rank on stage no. 110 or get a Sky Screen card by redeeming hispetition card. Please leave the stage or wait for the next round if you wish to continue...¡± He Tai evidently did not wish to partake in the next round, so he bowed and said, ¡°Lord Deacon, my capabilities are limited. It is extremely fortunate that I got a chance to enter the Sky Screen. Therefore, I will not be participating in the next round.¡± The deacon knew that He Tai would not participate in the next round, so he immediately took out a jade card and handed it to him. ¡°You can redeem this card to enter the Sky Screen.¡± ¡°Thank you, Lord Deacon.¡± He Tai epted the jade card happily. As he watched, Di Jiu realized that the rumors that Itinerant Cultivators could not obtain a Sky Screen card were untrue. He was aware of He Tai¡¯s insufficient background, as both of them hade from Earth. Had He Tai not relied on his strength to obtain a jade card? Di Jiu quickly reject this thought. Many people crowded around He Tai as he walked off the stage. Di Jiu saw He Tai wave his hands a few times, hold onto his jade card and hurriedly squeeze himself out of the crowd. However, even more people followed after him now, including some Foundation Establishment cultivators. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was very powerful, so he quickly noticed a pattern. When this group of people followed He Tai, everyone else stopped following him. He even heard a cultivator near him sigh. ¡°The Sea Union beat us to it again. They have seized at least seven slots today.¡± Di Jiu soon understood that if an ignorant Itinerant Cultivator won a slot by relying on their own strength, they were targeted by other powers. These powers had a tacit agreement not to target the same person. Di Jiu followed He Tai. Sure enough, just as He Tai walked out of the spectators¡¯ area, he was stopped once again. This time, the man was pretty straightforward. ¡°You injured your opponent mercilessly, punk. The person who fought against you was my friend. I will let this go if you hand over your jade card and some Spirit Stones. Otherwise, your soul will rest here forever,¡± a first-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator said as he blocked He Tai¡¯s path. He Tai was no fool. He was still a fair distance away from the ce where one could redeem a Sky Screen card. Under the circumstances, he was not able to walk over there. Even if he seeded, the Sky Screen card might not belong to him anymore. ¡°Cripple him and take the card.¡± When He Tai did not speak for some time, the Foundation Establishment cultivator waved his hand impatiently. The threete-stage Qi Refinement Realm cultivators beside him instantly lunged at He Tai. ¡°Hold on a minute!¡± shouted He Tai hurriedly. His shout was evidently a little toote. The three Qi Refinement Realm cultivators had no intention of waiting anymore. Bam! Bam! Bam! The three cultivators who had rushed up to He Tai mmed against the ground as if they had tripped on some stray stones. Of course, there were no stones. Their faces were severely injured, so they were unable to climb back up again. ¡°Who are you? Are you trying to oppose the Sea Union?¡± asked the Foundation Establishment cultivator furiously as he lifted his head and stared at Di Jiu. He knew very well that Di Jiu was the person who had attacked his men. Di Jiu walked up to him, reached out with his hand and grasped the Foundation Establishment cultivator¡¯s neck. Then, he lifted his hand and pped the cultivator a few times. The man¡¯s skin split and his flesh gaped open. Meanwhile, all his teeth flew out along with some fresh blood. Di Jiu threw the cultivator down to the ground, stepped on his head and said, ¡°What will you do if I try to oppose the Sea Union?¡± When he sensed the deadly auraing from Di Jiu¡¯s feet, the cultivator quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I was wrong...¡± However, all his teeth were already gone, so his words were not clear. Di Jiu lifted his feet and said lightly, ¡°The Sea Union better not provoke me. Otherwise, I will uproot it.¡± ¡°Sir, this is my jade card.¡± Without waiting for Di Jiu to say anything, He Tai had taken out his jade card. Di Jiu took the card, nodded at He Tai and said, ¡°You know your ce, so you can leave.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Although He Tai felt aggrieved, he knew that ending things this way was in his best interest. Actually, he regretted not listening to Ceng Beizi, who had told him not to participate in the Itinerant Cultivator battle. However, he had thought that there would be some rules and regtions during the stage battles. Evidently, these regtions only applied to experts. People would naturally not take heed of them when it came to an Itinerant Cultivator with no background like him. He Tai was walking out of the crowd, when he heard a clear voice by his ear. ¡°I took your jade card, but I put a Sky Screen card in your storage bag. Don¡¯t take it out to see it. You will only take it out when it¡¯s time to enter the Sky Screen.¡± He Tai instinctively wanted to look back. However, his many years of experience made him repress this thought. Instead, he quickened his pace. Meanwhile, his Spiritual Force entered his storage bag and saw a Sky Screen card. Who had done this? Who had been so respectful and considerate? Wait a minute! That voice sounded familiar... It was Di Jiu. It was definitely Big Brother Di Jiu. He Tai finally realized that the person who had spoken was Di Jiu. Only Di Jiu would save him. He did not doubt Di Jiu¡¯s ability to do so. Big Brother Di Jiu was not even afraid of the Qi Family, let alone the Sea Union. Excited, He Tai quickened his pace once more. He had to tell this news to Ceng Beizi as soon as possible. He knew that Ceng Beizi had been searching for Di Jiu all this time. Chapter 135 - The Arrogant Cultivator

    Chapter 135: The Arrogant Cultivator

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu took the jade card to the ce where one could redeem it for a Sky Screen card. Since he had given his Sky Screen card to He Tai, he naturally needed to use the card He Tai had won in order to enter the Sky Screen. ¡°You want to redeem this for a Sky Screen card?¡± The middle-aged female cultivator responsible for giving out the Sky Screen cards lifted her head and looked at Di Jiu incredulously. Based on her experience, all the people who came there to get a Sky Screen card were from various big powers. Itinerant Cultivators were never able to get any Sky Screen cards. Even if they obtained the right to, they would still not be able to get there. This was a tacit rule. Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation appeared to be low. Plus, his face was not familiar. How could he have obtained an Itinerant Cultivator jade card and gone there to redeem it? ¡°That¡¯s right. I want to collect the Sky Screen card,¡± repeated Di Jiu. The middle-aged female cultivator was holding onto the jade card and looking at it repeatedly. ¡°Can I redeem it or not?¡± Di Jiu said impatiently. ¡°If you can¡¯t help me, I will ask the deacon instead.¡± ¡°No, you can. You can redeem it...¡± the middle-aged woman replied hurriedly. She kept the jade card and gave Di Jiu a Sky Screen card. Di Jiu snatched the Sky Screen card and grunted, ¡°Be more quick-witted next time.¡± ¡°How dare a mere cultivation disciple like you be so arrogant in the Sky Screen?¡± A sixth-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator chuckled as he stared at Di Jiu mockingly. ¡°I am indeed arrogant,¡± Di Jiu said in disdain. ¡°Attack me if you have the guts. Come on!¡± Di Jiu took out a chair and sat directly in the corner of the hall. His words and actions were extremely arrogant. ¡°Scum! Only shameless people like you would seize an Itinerant Cultivator¡¯s Sky Screen card!¡± A female cultivator who had seen Di Jiu seize this card, take out a chair and sit down on it arrogantly to provoke the other cultivators could not help but scold him. Di Jiu was silently wondering if such a righteous person could even exist. How dare she publicly call him a tyrant? The people who seized Sky Screen cards were the tyrannical powers that reigned there. His actions had been no different than theirs. ¡°Please mind your words, Junior Sister Qin Yin... There are a lot of sects here that are no weaker than ours. Don¡¯t incur their wrath.¡± As Di Jiu noticed thedy who had just spoken, he immediately heard someone else¡¯s voice close to her. So thisdy was called Qin Yin. When Di Jiu saw Qin Yin clearly, he praised her beauty silently. He had met many beautifuldies back in the Ji Nation, including Zhen Man, whom he had always admired, and Shen Ziyu, whom he had been married to on Earth. Even Ceng Beizi, Yu Jie and Jing Mobing, whom he had met recently, were all beautifuldies. However, all thesedies seemed to becking something inparison to Qin Yin. Qin Yin¡¯s beauty had been carved by nature. She had just the right proportions so she did not look fat or skinny, her arched eyebrows were natural, and Di Jiu was certain that her face had not been modified in any way. Her skin was not snow-white, but a soothing cream-like white. Her long hair, which was tied into amon female cultivator¡¯s bun, added an element of amiability to her appearance. Di Jiu stood up and walked over. The reason he left was because he had seen the first-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator he had beaten up quite severely. Beside this cultivator were three Foundation Establishment cultivators, including a ninth-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. It went without saying that these people were from the Sea Union. Thus, he chose to leave instead of fight with the Sea Union. Although Di Jiu was not afraid of these people, he did not want toplicate matters when the Sky Screen was about to open. He would not hesitate to kill any member of the Sea Union who dared detain him when he went out during the opening of the Sky Screen. Then, he would directly head into the Sky Screen. Considering his potential, he should be able to break through and attain the Golden Core Realm when he entered the Sky Screen. He doubted that the Sea Union would provoke him after he became a Golden Core cultivator. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Di Jiu asked frivolously as he walked up to Qin Yin. He was a young master who had seized an Itinerant Cultivator¡¯s Sky Screen card, so it would seem strange if he did not stand up after what Qin Yin had said. Di Jiu knew very well that fighting was prohibited there, so he could act as arrogant as he liked. The more arrogant he acted, the more unafraid of the people checking his background he would seem. Plus, this was not the first time he had acted arrogant. Back in Pearl City in the Ji Nation, he had been even more arrogant than he was now. The only difference was that he had truly been arrogant then, while he was simply faking it now. Qin Yin grunted coldly before she stood in front of Di Jiu and said evenly, ¡°I am True Li Sword Sect disciple Qin Yin. I was the one who ridiculed you just now.¡± Di Jiu was slightly surprised. He did not have a good opinion about the True Li Sword Sect, not just because it had been the first sect to reject his application as an outer sect disciple, but also because the two True Li Sword Sect disciples he had met, Wang Zheng and Jing Mobing, had not been nice people. Therefore, he considered the True Li Sword Sect a trashy sect. He had not expected that a trashy sect like this would produce a righteous disciple like Qin Yin, who also happened to be beautiful. ¡°The True Li Sword Sect is one of the biggest sects of the northern province. Please excuse Junior Sister Qin Yin. She has a very frank personality. However, if you wish to cause us trouble, our sect will not cower,¡± the man who had advised Qin Yin to watch her words stepped forward and cupped his fists at Di Jiu. His tone revealed the power of the True Li Sword Sect. He seemed to also know that this ce was at the border of the Pr Night Continent, where many sects more powerful than the True Li Sword Sect existed. His tone was still considerably courteous, as some of the powers seizing qualification cards were as powerful as the True Li Sword Sect. ¡°I have never heard of the True Li Sword Sect before. I will forgive you this time, as you are considerably pretty. Otherwise, there would be nothing the True Li Sword Sect¡¯s Void Spirit cultivators could have done if my sect master came,¡± said Di Jiu with a chuckle. After feigning arrogance, he walked in a circle around Qin Yin and clicked his tongue. ¡°Junior Sister Yin¡¯er, why don¡¯t you be my partner in cultivation intercourse?¡± The air seemed to instantly be frosty. A frigid killing intent emanated from the long sword on Qin Yin¡¯s back, as if she was about to attack. ¡°Please do not start a fight here, Junior Sister Qin Yin!¡± called the male cultivator beside Qin Yin anxiously. Fighting there would not be beneficial, even if the Sect Master of the True Li Sword Sect came. It would be suicide for a third-stage Foundation Establishment disciple like Qin Yin to start a fight there. Qin Yin curbed her thoughts to attack and let out a breath. Her facial expression became calm once more as she stared at Di Jiu coldly without saying anything. Di Jiu grinned cheekily and shoved both his hands out. ¡°If you¡¯re not willing, then forget it. Why must you be so violent about it? I was so scared that my heart started to beat wildly.¡± ¡°Looks like you have been lucky to survive this far.¡± Qin Yin let go of her anger. Instead, she looked at Di Jiu coldly as she spoke. Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°Has Junior Sister Yin¡¯er never heard before that luck is part of one¡¯s strength? I will try my hardest to chase after you and make you my cultivation partner.¡± As soon as he said this, Di Jiu turned to leave. Now, no one would doubt that he was a nouveau riche from a cultivation family. He had also achieved his goal for staying in this hall: to admire Qin Yin. As expected, when Di Jiu went back to sit in the corner of the hall, everyone looked enlightened. A lot of men chased after beautiful female cultivators like Qin Yin, so it was normal for a nouveau riche like Di Jiu to be moved and choose to stay there. ... ¡°He has taken a fancy to that woman. Looks like he won¡¯t being out anytime soon,¡± said a Sea Union Cultivator at the third-stage Foundation Establishment Realm with hatred. He was shadowing Di Jiu, so he was waiting for him to leave the hall. ¡°Who is that woman?¡± asked the Sea Union Cultivator with the highest cultivation. ¡°She¡¯s called Qin Yin and she is a disciple of the northern province¡¯s True Li Sword Sect. She has a master at the seventh-stage Essence Soul Realm. Two weeks ago, a Golden Core cultivator in the Sky Screen attempted to vite her. In the end, her master killed him on the spot. There are a lot of people watching her at the moment. Everyone¡¯s probably thinking of the same thing. They are preparing to steal her pure essence energy in the Sky Screen,¡± a Sea Union Cultivator answered hurriedly. ¡°In that case, we will wait here. He will definitelye out once the Sky Screen opens,¡± the Sea Union Cultivator with the highest cultivation said, nodding his head while emanating killing intent. Chapter 136 - The Sky Screen Opens

    Chapter 136: The Sky Screen Opens

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Yin was indeed beautiful, but Di Jiu did not really think about her. After Zhen Man, he had never fallen for another woman. He had been through countless experiences, so he was already past the stage of purely looking at pretty faces. Qin Yin wanted to leave the hall where the Sky Screen cards were exchanged. She did not like Di Jiu, yet her master had told her not to leave the hall until he arrived. This hall was the safest ce in the Sky Screen, as no one dared to attack it. However, not everyone could stay under its protection. Only the people who received a Sky Screen card were eligible to stay there. Although she had not received one, her master was ate-stage Essence Soul Expert, so she was qualified to stay there while she waited. Like the rest of the cultivators, she thought that Di Jiu had stayed there for her. An hourter though, Qin Yin started to question this notion. The cultivator, whom she considered shameless, had sat down in the corner and stopped moving. He didn¡¯t peek at her with his eyes or use his mental strength to scan her. Her woman¡¯s intuition told her that she was not wrong. If he had no ulterior motives concerning her, why was this arrogant, shameless guy staying in this hall? ... He Tai returned to his simple cave abode eagerly and took out hismunication pearl to send a message to Ceng Beizi. When he texted her that Di Jiu had appeared in the Sky Screen, he waited anxiously for her reply. He and Ceng Beizi had met in the Sky Market City. At the time, Ceng Beizi had been with Yu Jie. The two of them had told him that once his Foundation Establishment was built, he should immediately find Di Jiu and help him escape the Qi Family¡¯s persecution. When Ceng Beizi, who was particrly embarrassed, had heard that Big Brother Di Jiu had appeared in the Pr Night Continent and was being persecuted by the Qi Family, she had been both excited and worried. After a few hours, He Tai finally received a reply from Ceng Beizi. The message was very hasty. There was only one sentence: ¡°We are trapped in the recesses of the Million Sky Market¡¯s ice river...¡± He Tai immediately realized that this was not good. When he had been in the Sky Market City, Ceng Beizi and Yu Jie had invited him to go to the ice river. However, he had wanted to go to the Sky Screen and try his own luck, so he had decided not to go. It seemed like after he had left, Yu Jie and Zeng Beizi had headed to the ice river and gotten trapped within it. Based on what he knew about the ice river, no one could get out of it. Given He Tai¡¯s current ability, there was no way he could rescue Ceng Beizi and Yu Jie. As he thought of this, He Tai got anxious. How could he stay there now? He had to go find Di Jiu and tell him about this. He needed to rush out of the cave abode before the Sky Screen opened. He Tai calmed down. First, he needed to find Di Jiu and ask for his help. When he calmed down, he realized that even if he looked for Di Jiu, it would be difficult to rescue Ceng Beizi and Yu Jie from the ice river. If one could be rescued so easily, then countless people would go looking for the ice lotus. Although there were many stories about the ice river, the cultivators who spread those stories had basically all fallen into the river. He Tai started to put on a simple disguise. He had been very lucky to be able to get there from the Sky Market City. However, even if he returned to the Sky Market City and reached the Million Sky Market¡¯s ice river, he might still not be able to save Ceng Beizi and Yu Jie. His best option now was to enter the Sky Screen to enhance his strength and inform Di Jiu about this incident. Then, he and Di Jiu could go to the ice river and save Ceng Beizi and Yu Jie. Whether Ceng Beizi and Yu Jie could survive for such a long time was entirely up to fate. If he had not experienced the robbery of his jade slip, He Tai may not have put on a disguise. However, he now knew very well that he had to dress like a cultivator who did not have a Sky Screen card before he entered the Sky Screen. ... Hantai City was thergest cultivation city in the East. Its status in the East was even higher than that of North Ridge City in the North. Hantai City possessed the most cultivation resources and gathered the wealthiest businessmen in the East. In addition, all the major sects of the East had a garrison there. A blue-haired, entric young man opened his eyes in an extremely luxurious cave abode in Hantai City. Then, he reached out, looked up and stood up with a sigh. The Pr Night Continent was indeed awful. He had been a Level-Nine Array King Master for 200 years, yet his cultivation level had remained at the seventh-level pioneer sea. He could not even attain the Tripod Transformation, so he had no idea how long it would take him to attain the ninth-level pioneer sea. It seemed like he would have to leave the Pr Night Continent, yet he was really unwilling to do so. The mental strength escape jade slip was in the Pr Night Continent, and he was sure that the mental strength training jade slip could also be found there. This escape technique was rumored to be the most powerful supernormal ability. Unfortunately, he had only obtained the second half of the mental strength jade slip, so he still needed the first half. Without any mental strength training, the mental strength escape technique would be useless. He would not be able to cultivate it and escape. Therefore, he had changed the mental strength escape to mental strength escape technique, engraved countless jade slips and given them out. Each jade slip had his mental strength imprint on it. Thus, if someone cultivated the mental strength escape technique, he would know through the mental strength Dharma Array he had arranged. His theory was that in order to be able to cultivate the mental strength escape technique, mental strength training was necessary. After cleaning himself up, the blue-haired young man walked out of the mental strength Dharma Array. When he saw a red dot sh within his mental strength Dharma Array, his heart got so excited that it felt like it was about to jump out of his chest. Although he had held onto the idea of looking for the mental strength escape technique¡¯s sister jade slip, he had not really expected to find it. The red dot shing in his mental strength Dharma Array meant that someone had sessfully cultivated and performed the mental strength escape technique. That red dot signified the location of this person. It took the blue-haired young man a long time to resist the excitement in his heart. Then, he entered the mental strength Dharma Array and determined the location of the red dot. It seemed to be in the westernmost side of the Pr Night Continent, so it was obviously in the Sky Screen. There was basically no trace of cultivators in the western part of the continent. If there were any cultivators there, they could only be in the Sky Screen. The blue-haired young man did not even hesitate. As soon as he got this information, his body turned into a sh of light that rushed out of Hantai City. The alleviation restriction in Hantai City was a mere disy of power. He had to rush to the Sky Screen as fast as possible and find the mental strength training information he needed. ... Time passed really fast for cultivators. Di Jiu had just closed his eyes and started to perform the mental strength escape technique, when a voice came from outside. ¡°The Sky Screen is open!¡± Di Jiu jumped up and rushed out into the hall in a few strides. Qin Yin, who had been watching Di Jiu, looked at him in horror. Had this guy really stayed in the hall just because she was there and he had wanted to observe her? She had never caught Di Jiu looking at her. Plus, when the Sky Screen opened, Di Jiu rushed out as if he had been avoiding some kind of trouble by hiding inside and had just been waiting for the Sky Screen to open. Would an obnoxious person like him even try to avoid trouble? Di Jiu was really fast. He rushed through the middle of a group of Sea Union Foundation Establishment cultivators before they could react or try to stop him. Di Jiu¡¯s speed was so fast that he soon reached the border of the Sky Screen. The entrance of the Sky Screen was like a waterfall of twisted, void lines of unknown origin. The cultivators that owned Sky Screen cards grabbed their cards one by one, rushed into this twisted void pattern and disappeared. When Di Jiu rushed into the Sky Screen, the Sea Union Cultivators would not be able to catch up with him anymore. However, Di Jiu unexpectedly slowed down when he reached the Sky Screen border. Several Sea Union Cultivators immediately rushed to his side. The Foundation Establishment cultivator with the highest cultivation level raised his hand and took out a ck. ¡°Still want to go, kid?¡± Almost as soon as he took out the ck, Di Jiu withdrew hisrge hammer. The Gathering Peaks were gathered in the hammer, rolling up their essence energy. The continuous bombardment of the giant peaks broke the essence energy defense of the Foundation Establishment cultivator bit by bit. Meanwhile, therge hammer mmed into the cultivator¡¯s body. Bam! As the Foundation Establishment cultivator was killed by his hammer, Di Jiu entered the twisted Sky Screen with one step. He was such a fierce guy! The surrounding monks could all see this. Di Jiu had only slowed down to kill thete-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator of the Sea Union. Chapter 137 - A Terrifying Existence

    Chapter 137: A Terrifying Existence

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Although this person¡¯s cultivation level is definitely lower than the Golden Core Realm, he was still able to kill a ninth-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator on the spot. Even though this was a sneak attack with hisrge hammer, his real strength should not be lower than the early-stage Golden Core Realm...¡± ate-stage Golden Core cultivator watching Di Jiu¡¯s disappearing shadow from the Sky Screen border said in amazement. After he finished speaking, he seemed to feel something, so he unconsciously looked at the Qi Family¡¯s Essence Soul Ancestor. Who else would be able to kill a Golden Core cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Realm besides the daring Di Jiu? He was now 90% sure that the Foundation Establishment cultivator who had just entered was the person who had robbed several branches of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Buildings. It was Di Jiu! There were two reasons he believed this. Firstly, this guy could kill a Golden Core cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Realm, and there were only two people who could do this in the Pr Night Continent. The first one, who had appeared thousands of years ago, was supposed to be the gxy ancestor of the Gxy Sect. Even if the gxy ancestor was still alive, he would be very old, so it would be impossible for him to enter the Sky Screen. Secondly, this guy had lost his dharma hammer in order to kill his opponent. It was impossible for a cultivator to discard his dharma treasure unless he had no choice. However, Di Jiu¡¯s decision to kill the Sea Union Foundation Establishment cultivator had not been ast resort. He had obviously intended to do this. In addition, Di Jiu¡¯s real dharma treasure was a saber weapon, so he was sure that this arrogant Foundation Establishment cultivator was Di Jiu. This cultivator¡¯s courage seemed to be greater than the heavens. He was just a small Foundation Establishment cultivator, yet not only had he robbed several of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Buildings, but he had even dared to enter the Sky Screen in front of the Qi Family¡¯s Essence Soul Ancestor. These incidents aside, this fellow had also stopped and killed a Sea Union ninth-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator before entering the Sky Screen. Wasn¡¯t this something more powerful than arrogance? Did this guy really not know that he could die? Even though his Foundation Establishment was so powerful as to kill a Golden Core cultivator, he was still just a Foundation Establishment cultivator. ¡°Yin, I heard from Huan Qi that the Foundation Establishment nobody that killed the Sea Union¡¯s member was the one who ridiculed you. Is that true?¡± a small-eyed woman who had watched Di Jiu rush into the Sky Screen asked, her tone filled with killing intent. The small-eyed woman was Yuan Jie, thete-stage Essence Soul Expert of the True Li Sword Sect. The beautiful female cultivator standing next to her was Qin Yin, Yuan Jie¡¯s proudest disciple. Although she was only in her twenties, she had already attained the third-level Foundation Establishment Realm. ¡°It¡¯s him, Master. He did not ridicule me, though. He just said a few words of contempt,¡± Qin Yin replied quickly. When she had seen Di Jiu kill the Sea Union¡¯s ninth-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator with one hammer move, she had been even more shocked. She had never seen a Foundation Establishment cultivator as strong as Di Jiu. Given Di Jiu¡¯s strength, he definitely had not hidden in the big hall to avoid a disaster. What she didn¡¯t understand was why Di Jiu had not continued to harass her. ¡°You go in and stay away from that cultivator. If he dares bother you, then you will give him a direct warning. I will wait here for him toe out...¡± Yuan Jie stopped speaking half-way. The warning of a seventh-level Essence Soul Expert like her would have been effective against anyone. However, it would be useless against Di Jiu. He was not even afraid of the Qi Family, or even killing a Sea Union ninth-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator in front of the Qi Family¡¯s Essence Soul Ancestor and the Sea Union Sect Master. Therefore, why would he be afraid of the threat of a seventh-level Essence Soul Expert like her? ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, Master. I provoked him earlier, but I won¡¯t provoke him again. I will enter first,¡± Qin Yin said before she grabbed her Sky Screen card and rushed into the Sky Screen. The face of the Qi Family¡¯s Essence Soul Ancestor turned green. Even a Golden Core cultivator could have seen that the person who had entered was Di Jiu. So what if Di Jiu had entered the Sky Screen, though? Even though he was an Essence Soul Expert, all he could do was stare. There was nothing else he could do. The first condition for entering the Sky Screen was being under 100 years old. He was a fourth-stage Essence Soul Expert, so he was way past 100. The Sea Union Sect Master, who was a perfected Golden Core cultivator and a half-step Essence Soul Expert, had also just arrived. Di Jiu had killed a Sea Union ninth-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator in front of him, which had made him tremble in anger. However, when his eyes swept past the Qi Family¡¯s Essence Soul Ancestor, he suddenly calmed down. The Sea Union had undoubtedly offended Di Jiu, who was not even afraid of the Qi Family¡¯s Essence Soul Ancestor. If he had killed a Foundation Establishment cultivator and entered the Sky Screen in front of the Qi Family¡¯s Essence Soul Ancestor, why would he care about the Sea Union? Although he was only at the Foundation Establishment Realm, he was already really frightening. Once he reached the Golden Core Realm, the Sea Union would be nothingpared to him. Given his qualifications, after entering the Sky Screen, he would attain the Golden Core Realm with practically no effort. Besides, he was extremely revengeful. Ever since the Qi Family had issued an arrest warrant for him, he had destroyed 7 to 8 more branches of their business, as well as the headquarters of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in the northern province. It was rumored that he had also robbed the Qi Family of a precious treasure. He did not know that Di Jiu did not want to destroy the Qi Family because of the arrest warrant, but because they had crossed the line. The Qi Family had killed Yu Jingyan, who had shown great kindness to Di Jiu and Geng Jihua, and wiped out the Tress Tranquil Vige, which was Geng Jihua¡¯s hometown. Although Di Jiu was weak now, if he got stronger, he would tten all of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Buildings without a second thought. When the master of the Sea Union realized this, his heart went cold. He immediately decided to stop the people of the Sea Union from taking revenge on Di Jiu. The Qi Family¡¯s Essence Soul Ancestor looked at the dozens of people gathered around and said, ¡°This time, a total of 37 people from the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building have entered the Sky Screen, including 7 Golden Core cultivators. Di Jiu has certainly not reached the Golden Core Realm yet. Every time heunched an attack on one of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Buildings, it was always a sneak attack. If you meet this person alone, don¡¯t pay attention to him. You can find a way to form a team andunch a sneak attack on him together. Once he bes a Golden Core cultivator, you should try to avoid him at any cost. I will deal with him in the future...¡± Bam! A big foot suddenly fell in front of the Qi Family¡¯s Essence Soul Ancestor. As dust exploded around him, the cultivators of the Qi Family saw a blue-haired, entric young man. ¡°Who are you?¡± The Qi Family¡¯s Essence Soul Ancestor was shocked to realize that he could not sense his cultivation level. The blue-haired young man ignored the Essence Soul Ancestorpletely, raised his hand and grabbed a Qi Family cultivator who was at the first-stage Foundational Establishment Realm. The Qi Family¡¯s Essence Soul Ancestor immediately stepped forward and said, ¡°This is my friend...¡± He had only said a couple of words, when a huge handprint pped against him. The surrounding space seemed to bepletely controlled by this handprint. The Essence Soul Ancestor suddenly turned cold, while his heart filled with fear. What cultivation level was this? Why was it so terrifying? Boom! As a bloody fog exploded, the Qi Family¡¯s fourth-level Essence Soul Ancestor had no chance of resisting. He was smashed into pieces by the blue-haired, entric young man with one p. Then, the blue-haired young man caught a second-stage Foundational Establishment Cultivator and vanished. All the cultivators around were silent. What kind of strength was this? If one p could kill a fourth-level Essence Soul Ancestor, then this was simply... Even the only Void Spirit Realm Cultivator around turned white. He was sure that facing this entric young man would be a dead end. None of them had known that there was such a terrifying existence in the Pr Night Continent. ... Di Jiu assumed that after he¡¯d killed the Sea Union Cultivator, the Qi Family must have noticed his presence. However, he did not care. Those Sea Union Cultivators had blocked his way out of the big hall for a day. If he didn¡¯t kill at least one of them, they would think that he was easy to bully. It was just a Sea Union Cultivator, so he waspletely unlike the Qi Family¡¯s Cultivators. As soon as he entered the twisted Sky Screen, Di Jiu felt like his body was no longer controlled by him. It actually felt as if he was involved in a terrifying, centrifugal movement. He was continually swept away and dropped in the constant transformation of a new dimension. Every time he felt like he was going to fall to pieces, another dimension took him away. He did not know how much time passed before hended loudly on a pile of pebbles. When he felt a burst of pain on his back, Di Jiu climbed up in surprise. He sensed an extremely rich Spirit Qi, richer even than the Spirit Qiing from the big pile of Spirit Stones... This was not right. Di Jiu soon realized that there seemed to be no heaven and earthw when cultivating Spirit Qi there. Even though the Spirit Qi was enough, it was impossible to cultivate. Di Jiu¡¯s understanding of cultivation was better than most cultivators¡¯. Thus, he quickly realized that this was because there was no heaven and earthw. It was impossible to cultivate if there was now. Di Jiu was not that disappointed, as he knew that the gray stone with the golden lightning in his sea of knowledge had a strongw aura. He tried tomunicate with the gray stone during his cultivation, so the Spirit Qi that could not be absorbed waspletely converted into Quintessential Essence. Di Jiu surprisingly stopped cultivating. He had not just gone to the Sky Screen to cultivate. Given his current strength, there was no need for him to cultivate until a certain realm in order to go out and look for things. When visiting a new ce, one should look for treasure as soon as possible. Anyone who waste would not find anything good. Di Jiu began to use the mental strength escape technique in the Sky Screen. After learning the technique, he had initially not dared use it more than once. However, now that he had thew, he naturally had to practise more. When he cast his mental strength escape technique, Di Jiu¡¯s mental strength would stretch to the extreme. He could now see everything within his mental strength clearly. This way, he could practise the mental strength escape technique or make money in the Sky Screen. The only drawback was that this was tiring. Chapter 138 - The Book Of The World

    Chapter 138: The Book Of The World

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu improved from initially escaping four meters at a time to nearly 100 meters in just three days. He was still trying to practise the escape technique, even though his speed had been slowed down because of his condensed mental strength. Even if he only progressed by one centimeter a day, Di Jiu would still practise without hesitation, as this concerned his ability to survive. After three days in the Sky Screen, Di Jiu came across some precious spirit herbs and ores. Apart from taking the time to collect a fourth-level ck Gold Jade, he had not collected any other things. Instead, he had spent all his time studying the mental strength escape technique. On his seventh day there, Di Jiu stopped. His mental strength escape technique could already reach 150 meters. The reason he stopped was because he had seen a huge book. Di Jiu had never seen such a big book before. The book, which was half-open on the ground, looked magnificent. At the beginning, Di Jiu thought that this was a natural boulder that looked like a book. When he felt the aura of the book though, he immediately discovered that it was a real book. Di Jiu raised his hand and called out the Tiny Treant. When the Tiny Treant came out, it eximed, ¡°That¡¯s such a big book! Have we reached the Sky Screen, Big Brother?¡± Di Jiu nodded. ¡°Yes, this is the Sky Screen. This book is definitely a top treasure. I am going to refine it. Once I open it, I won¡¯t have the time to find any other treasures. You will look for treasure in the meantime. If you hear from Geng Jihua, you will tell him immediately that I am refining this book.¡± ¡°Yes, Big Brother!¡± The Tiny Treant rubbed its hands together delightfully. It had been wanting to go out alone for a long time, but the outside world was too terrifying. If it were not careful, it would be taken away to be refined as a weapon or get used as a soup ingredient. There should be no strong individuals in the Sky Screen, so its current speed had to be able to save its small life. ¡°There are a lot of dangers in the Sky Screen. If you are identally killed, you will just be unlucky. Take the m with you for a walk and see if it will stumble into any opportunities,¡± Di Jiu said unceremoniously. When the pointed-mouthed beetle attached to the top of the Tiny Treant¡¯s head heard Di Jiu¡¯s words, it let out several unsatisfied screams. However, Di Jiu did not pay any attention to it. When the Tiny Treant took the m, Di Jiu walked towards the book. He wanted to get close to the book so that he could reach out and touch it. When Di Jiu was about a mile away from the book, a force collided with him and tossed him a few meters away. ¡°This is not the right way, pal. This is not how you can read the Book of the World. If you want to read it, you must remain at least 10 feet away from the book and slowly use your mental strength to feel it. If you are lucky, you will gain very valuable knowledge.¡± Di Jiu had just gotten up, when a cultivator approached him and took the initiative to tell him that his method was wrong. ¡°Are you familiar with this book?¡± Di Jiu asked in amazement. He had thought that he was the first person to discover it. He hadn¡¯t expected that someone else would know about it. Not only did this cultivator know about it, but he had even mentioned that the book was called the Book of the World. The cultivator who had spoken looked very young, yet he must have attained the sixth-stage cultivation level. He was wearing a gray cultivator gown, and there was a storage bag around his waist. When he heard Di Jiu¡¯s words, he looked astonished. ¡°This is the Sky Screen¡¯s Book of the World. It has existed for a very long time. How could I not know about it? I came here to find it and try my luck...¡± Di Jiu stroked his hair and touched his chin in embarrassment. He¡¯d thought that he had found a treasure. He hadn¡¯t expected that the whole world would know that this was the Sky Screen¡¯s Book of the World. This could only be med on his limited knowledge about the Sky Screen. Although he had bought two Sky Screen jade slips, they had only mentioned how to get to the Sky Screen and acquire a Sky Screen card. This was the first time he¡¯d heard about the Book of the World. ¡°This book must be very valuable, right? Why can¡¯t anyone refine it and take it away?¡± Di Jiu asked in confusion. He believed that he was not the only person who had seen the impressive potential of this book. When he heard Di Jiu¡¯s question, the gray-clothed cultivator opened his mouth and looked at him for a while. He had finally understood what kind of person Di Jiu was. He was someone who didn¡¯t know anything. He wondered how this guy had even entered the Sky Screen. ¡°Um... You may not know this, pal, but the Book of the World can¡¯t be refined or taken away. I heard that it hase from the previous world. Maybe someone will fly to the previous world someday and take this message there. Then, the people of the previous world wille and take away the Book of the World. I have not heard of anyone who can refine the Book of the World in the Cultivation World,¡± the gray-clothed cultivator answered after a long time. Then, he seemed to realize that Di Jiu was clueless about cultivation and simply added, ¡°A pioneer sea realm expert younger than 100 years old came to the Sky Screen once. He spent a year refining next to the Book of the World. The book reacted by wounding him seriously. It was rumored that his foundational root was also damaged. Ever since that incident, no one has dared take the risk of refining the Book of the World, as it is simply impossible to aplish.¡± Di Jiu gasped. A pioneer sea expert younger than 100 years old? He was almost 30, yet even though he had the gxy meridian and his gray stone, he was still not sure whether he would be able to enter the pioneer sea realm within 100 years. There were many experts in the world, so there was always someone better out there. What was even more terrifying was that a pioneer sea realm expert had spent a year trying and had still been unable to refine the Book of the World. Di Jiu was just a Foundation Establishment cultivator, but he had actually thought of refining this book. ¡°May I ask what the benefits of staying here and trying to understand the Book of the World are, pal?¡± Di Jiu asked in a sincere tone as he held up a fist. The gray-clothed cultivator pointed to the book and said, ¡°This book contains the treasured names and wisdom of the whole universe. Once, a Qi cultivator crafted the wisdom elixir of the book by chance. He is now a seventh-stage elixir king. I have been stuck at the sixth-level Foundation Establishment for many years. I wanted to use this opportunity toe to the Sky Screen to gain some wisdom so that I could enter the seventh-level Foundation Establishment Realm.¡± ¡°Do a lot of peoplee here to learn from the Book of the World?¡± After learning about the book, Di Jiu had lost any hope of refining it. Although he was ambitious enough, wasting his time after discovering that it was impossible would be stupid. ¡°Of course. The Sky Screen has just opened, so soon many cultivators will gather here. Some people give up looking for treasures in the Sky Screen so they can learn from the Book of the World.¡± After the gray-clothed man answered, he searched for a spot and arranged some defensive restrictions around it. Then, he closed his eyes so he could learn from the book. When Di Jiu realized that the other man was not going to speak again, he gave up. He sat down about 10 feet from the book and began to study it like the gray-clothed cultivator. Di Jiu¡¯s thoughts slowly touched the Book of the World and then prated it. A vast expanse of aura rushed over. Di Jiu knew that even though he was very rxed, he was still really anxious. Bam! As the vast aura collided with him, blood shot out of his mouth. Before the aura could enter Di Jiu¡¯s sea of knowledge, the gray stone in his sea of knowledge formed a circle of ripples and blocked the horrifying aura of the Book of the World. Di Jiu¡¯s mental strength, which was also very condensed, was blocked by the book¡¯s vast aura. After he vomited blood, he actually left his mental strength behind in the Book of the World. The gray-clothed man stared at Di Jiu from a distance and shook his head. Then, he closed his eyes again and began to seek enlightenment. He realized that his mental strength could never get within three feet of the Book of the World without getting hit by the vast aura of the book. Therefore, the Book of the World could not be refined. If one¡¯s mental strength couldn¡¯t touch it, then how could one refine it? An aura that felt like a vast sea of smoke rushed towards Di Jiu, who was shocked to feel the first row of big characters inside the book. ¡°The world, the stars and the universe are vast. The universe may exist in any form, but it is always aposition of matter. Matter is tangible, regardless of whether it is metal, water, fire, earth, wind, snow, hail, darkness, light, time, or space...¡± Di Jiu was shocked. This was the first time he had read such a thing. From his point of view, time and space were intangible. Even light and darkness seemed intangible to him... The beginning of the book had already given him a big shock. Apparently, everything was tangible. Chapter 139 - The Violet Aqua Sand

    Chapter 139: The Violet Aqua Sand

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the introductory chapter was limitless material knowledge. In this book, there was no distinction between spirit herbs, ores, and other materials. Everything in the Book of the World was considered part of the universe. This book had any information one needed, including information on one of the most inconspicuous grasses in the world and a handful of ordinary dirt. Fortunately, the contents of the book were hierarchical, so it moved from a low level to a high level. The book did not exin the distinction between low level and high level, but Di Jiu guessed that it was based on the distribution of Spirit Qi, hardness, and so on. ording to the Book of the World, all matter was tangible, but different tangible matter abided by differentws, be it high level or low level. Di Jiu had seen many kinds of jade slips about spirit herbs, and medicinal materials. However, when he started to study this book, he realized that what he had known before had simply been basic knowledge. Di Jiu was eager to read the contents of this book. His mental strength was strong, so he could read very fast, yet after a few days, he was still on the first page. If he had note across the Violet Aqua Sand in the Book of the World, he would have kept reading without a pause. When he saw the book¡¯s introduction on the Violet Aqua Sand, Di Jiu was suddenly wide awake. The Violet Aqua Sand was indeed a ninth-grade material. However, it was somewhat simr to the Pure Heaven Saber Gold, as this material could also be advanced after it was turned into a dharma treasure. Furthermore, the Pure Heaven Saber Gold was not the only item that could be refined into an advanced dharma treasure along with the Violet Aqua Sand. In this aspect, the Violet Aqua Sand was more precious than the Pure Heaven Saber Gold. In order to get a higher grade of Violet Aqua Sand, the Violet Aqua Sand had to be refined into a dharma treasure first. When the dharma treasure advanced to a certain level, the Violet Aqua Sand would dpose in the dharma treasure to reach a higher level. This method could only be employed by someone by using a dharma treasure. This meant that in order to dpose the higher-level Violet Aqua Sand, the upgraded dharma treasure had to be refined personally first. The refined dharma treasure also had to be meant for the cultivator¡¯s own use. Only if these two conditions were met, could one separate the Violet Aqua Sand into a higher-level Violet Aqua Sand in the future. Di Jiu did not care about these characteristics of the Violet Aqua Sand. He only cared about the fact that he had possessed Violet Aqua Sand, yet he hadn¡¯t recognized it. It was a stone ball he had obtained in the cave abode on the Fairy. The heavy stone ball was a piece of Violet Aqua Sand. When he discovered that he had some Violet Aqua Sand, Di Jiu felt eager to find a me to refine his dharma treasure. He could look at the Book of the World any time he wanted. Given his current cultivation level, he was afraid that he would not finish the book even in 10,000 years. When Di Jiu was about to withdraw his mental strength and leave, he suddenly had a thought. The gray-clothed cultivator had said that a cultivator¡¯s thoughts could not touch the Book of the World. However, thanks to the help of the gray stone, Di Jiu¡¯s mental strength could not only touch the book, but even see its contents clearly. Didn¡¯t that mean that he had the opportunity to refine the Book of the World? As soon as he thought of this, Di Jiu couldn¡¯t control the excitement in his heart anymore. When he realized that this book might soon belong to him, he was not calm enough to remain indifferent. Di Jiu was well-aware of the value of the Book of the World. Although he had only read a small part of it, he had already benefited a lot. Once he refined the book and walked in the universe, nothing would ever bewilder him again. He had to refine it! Di Jiu stopped reading the contents of the book. Instead, his mental strength began to look for the restriction on the book, as he wanted to refine it by refining this restriction. One dayter, Di Jiu was a little confused. He had not found any restriction on the Book of the World. However, thanks to the help of the gray stone, he had found the vast, boundlessws on the book¡¯s first page. He did not know if this was just the gray stone¡¯s doing. Di Jiu, who had been cultivating all this while, had also vaguely understood that the golden lightning in his gray stone seemed to be a heaven and earthw. Unfortunately, he had no idea whatw it was. Thews on the first page of the book were boundless, so it was impossible to describe them, even by saying that there were hundreds of millions of them to show their vastness. If one had to refine the book by understanding thesews, Di Jiu estimated that he would not be able to refine it in hundreds of millions of years. As Di Jiu was about to give up, he suddenly saw the golden lightning in the gray stone inside his sea of knowledge break out in some mysterious golden patterns. Di Jiu could not understand any of these patterns. He could only vaguely feel that they were also some kind of heaven and earthws. The endless golden patterns almost caused Di Jiu¡¯s sea of knowledge to explode. How could Di Jiu refine the Book of the World? He quickly used the Gxy Manual to cultivate. He could only hope that these golden patterns would move from his sea of knowledge to his gxy meridian through cultivation. The Spirit Qi there was sufficient, so he had not been able to cultivate at all earlier. However, thanks to the golden patternw, Di Jiu could now absorb this rich Spirit Qi and quicklyplete the first cycle of Qi Cirction. Then, Di Jiu was able to absorb increasingly more Spirit Qi, which caused his cultivation level to also improve rapidly. In just two weeks, Di Jiu had attained the peak eighth-stage Foundation Establishment Realm and caught a clear auraw. This auraw could be felt through the boundless golden patterns in his sea of knowledge. While Di Jiu felt it, his cultivation level entered the ninth-stage Foundation Establishment Realm without any obstacles. Then, Di Jiu was surprised to discover that he had captured one of the hundreds of millions ofws in the first page of the Book of the World and understood itpletely. There seemed to be a vague connection between him and the book now. Refining the Book of the World did not just involve refining its restriction, but gaining insight on its boundlessws. Even if Di Jiu had understood this truth, without the gray stone, he would not have done such a boring thing. However, as long as he continued to cultivate, he would get the opportunity to gain insight on the second auraw through the golden patterns of the gray stone. Now that he had been given a direction, Di Jiu sank into a routine of cultivating while also gaining insight from thews inside the Book of the World. The book, which had originally been like stagnant water, now kept emitting heaven and earthws thanks to Di Jiu¡¯s constant insight. Dozens of cultivators who were gaining insight through other means experienced a moment of enlightenment because of these heaven and earthws. Everyone was currently being enlightened, so even if Di Jiu entered the book unknowingly, no one would find out. ... Six monthster, when Di Jiu grasped the ninthw of the first page of the Book of the World, the vagueness between him and the book suddenly disappeared. Di Jiu immediately made a surprise discovery. A half-open book was suspended in his sea of knowledge. Was this the Book of the World? When Di Jiu opened his eyes, the Book of the World beside him had disappeared. Di Jiu knew that he had not refined book. He had only grasped nine out of the billions ofws on its first page, so he only had a feeling, not a thorough understanding. Was this what it had taken for the Book of the World to be his? In just a short period of time, Di Jiu had already gained some vague understanding. The Book of the World had not appeared in his sea of knowledge because he had refined it or thoroughly understood itsws, but because he had the gray stone and the golden lightning. Thanks to these two, the book had voluntarily appeared in his sea of knowledge. The clearw aura and the strong flow of his Quintessential Essence made Di Jiu feel like he would experience an imminent breakthrough. Di Jiu knew that this was not an illusion. In six months, his cultivation level had perfected the Foundation Establishment Realm, while he had also been constantly gaining insight on different kinds ofws. Even though he had not understood any of them until now, he was still about to enter the Golden Core Realm. Di Jiu looked at the remaining dozens of cultivators, who still had their eyes closed and had not realized that the book had disappeared. Then, he stood up and left quickly. Chapter 140 - The Sixth Saber Move

    Chapter 140: The Sixth Saber Move

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu piled up dozens of thousands of high-grade Spirit Stones. Meanwhile, the surrounding Spirit Qi rolled over and was absorbed by him. Di Jiu¡¯s gxy meridian was bing clearer and clearer, and the Spirit Qi inside it was constantly being transformed into real Quintessential Essence. Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level was also rising rapidly. When the first blurry gxy formed inside his gxy meridian, more than 10,000 Spirit Stones around Di Jiu seemed to get crushed. All of them turned into g, while a richer Spirit Qi was swept away by Di Jiu, filling up his entire gxy meridian. The vigorous Quintessential Essence broke through thest obstacle, while Di Jiu¡¯s strength rose rapidly once again. Although the gxy in his gxy meridian was still a vague outline, it kept getting clearer. Meanwhile, a golden star appeared within the outline of the gxy. Di Jiu suddenly stood up and struck out with a punch. As the endless violent Quintessential Essence was sted out by his punch, a loud sound was heard. A gully of dozens of feet started from the hard cave abode and extended outside. Di Jiu looked at the gully as he mmed it with his fist excitedly, as if the infinite suffocation in his heart had been sted out. He had finally entered the Golden Core Realm. Although he did not have a real Golden Core inside his body, there was a gxy outline in the illusory gxy meridian and a golden star within the outline of the gxy. Di Jiu disyed his mental strength arbitrarily. Even though he did not try to condense his mental strength after entering the Golden Core Realm, he escaped more than one kilometer away on his first try. The kind of strength he possessed now would ensure that he would not have to run away from anyone in the Pr Night Continent. Di Jiu took out hismunication pearl from his storage ring with satisfaction. He was ready to send a message to the Tiny Treant and ask where it was. When he took themunication pearl out though, he saw about eight messages, all of them sent by the Tiny Treant. The first few messages had a trace of excitement. The Tiny Treant said that it had found a treasure and urged him to hurry up and see it. Thest two messages were calls for help. The Tiny Treant was whining miserably that someone was going to kill it and asking Di Jiu to save its life. Di Jiu was furious when he read this message. Thus, he used his flying boat without hesitation and rushed to the location indicated by the Tiny Treant. Using flying dharma treasures in the Sky Screen was forbidden. The dimension there was unstable, so there were countless dimension vortices and dislocations. Once one got in, death was imminent. This was also the case in the Marsh Ocean Forest, where they had relied entirely on the Tiny Treant in order to survive. Now that the Tiny Treant was not there, Di Jiu did not care about rules. He not only used the flying boat, but he also drove it at maximum speed. However, as he was flying in the Sky Screen, Di Jiu¡¯s mental strength was watching closely the surrounding dimension. After flying for less than half an hour, his mental strength felt some regr fluctuations. Although Di Jiu did not understand thews, he had been influenced by the golden lightning on the gray stone for a long time and had been studying thews of the Book of the World for several months. Therefore, he noticed these fluctuations immediately. Di Jiu took control of the flying boat without hesitation and tried to bypass these auraws. Sure enough, when his flying boat bypassed thews, nothing happened to it. When he discovered that he could bypass these fluctuations unscathed, Di Jiu sped up. One dayter, his flying boatnded right outside a valley. Although this valley was crowded with people, Di Jiu could not see the Tiny Treant. However, he saw another familiar person. Qin Yin was there. Qin Yin was following a third-level Golden Core cultivator with a desperate expression on her face. When Di Jiu¡¯s mental strength scanned her, he discovered that she had a restriction on her body. The restriction had been ced not long ago, perhaps just a few hours earlier. Di Jiu did not pay attention to Qin Yin. Instead, his eyes swept over the crowd by the valley¡¯s entrance. His tone was a bit overbearing as he said, ¡°My pet, who is called Tiny Treant, has disappeared in this area. Who touched it?¡± No one answered his question. Di Jiu was obviously not a simple cultivator. He had flown over in a flying boat after all. Plus, no one there knew him, so they were not about to just stand up and disclose the whereabouts of the Tiny Treant. ¡°I know where the Tiny Treant is, Big Brother...¡± Qin Yin was like a drowning person who had suddenlytched onto a piece of wood. ¡°You must have a death wish!¡± The third-level Golden Core cultivator who had ced the restriction on Qin Yin was about to p her. However, Di Jiu kicked the man before he could touch her. The violent Quintessential Essence that followed Di Jiu¡¯s kick engulfed the attacking space of the third-level Golden Core cultivator. The third-level Golden Core cultivator immediately felt his surrounding space be slow. The moment he started to attack, he knew that it was in vain. Di Jiu seemed far stronger than him. He had no time to wonder how anyone in the Sky Screen could be so much stronger than him. He was driving the Quintessential Essence away wildly before he started to burn it. Bam! Crack! When Di Jiu¡¯s kick moved forward, the man finally broke away from the restraints of Di Jiu¡¯s powerful Quintessential Essence. However, his speed was a little slower, so one of his arms was broken by Di Jiu. ¡°Why did you hit me, pal?¡± As the third-level Golden Core cultivator swallowed a medicinal herb, he stared at Di Jiu in an effort to act tough. ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t you know that she¡¯s my friend? I should be asking why you tried to hit her!¡± When Di Jiu opened his hand, a long saber had appeared in it. Di Jiu still liked Qin Yin, so he wanted to save her. Unfortunately, Qin Yin¡¯s problems would naturally have to wait until the Tiny Treant¡¯s problems were solved. No one had said anything about the whereabouts of the Tiny Treant until now, though. Qin Yin was the only one willing to talk, so he would naturally have to save her first. The third-level Golden Core cultivator trembled unconsciously. Di Jiu had not taken out this dharma treasure earlier. Instead, he had almost killed him with his foot. If he wanted to attack him with the long saber now, he couldn¡¯t imagine surviving such a blow. ¡°In that case, forget it.¡± The Golden Core cultivator was timid deep down, so his voice immediately weakened. ¡°Oh, really? You think I should forget it? Well, I think your face is bigger than a pig¡¯s buttocks!¡± The long saber rolled around in Di Jiu¡¯s hands. Although he had not drawn it out yet, the saber was already emitting waves of Saber Qi. The Golden Core cultivator shuddered as he said quickly, ¡°I am from the Broken Empty Ind, pal. If you dare attack me, the whole ind will surelye after you.¡± Di Jiu smiled. ¡°Where is the Broken Empty Ind? I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± ¡°The Broken Empty Ind is not in the Pr Night Continent,¡± Qin Yin said carefully behind Di Jiu. ¡°It¡¯s in another continent entirely.¡± No sect from the Pr Night Continent, no matter how courageous, would dare control her so brazenly. ¡°I see...¡± Di Jiu muttered when he understood. When the third-level Golden Core cultivator from the Broken Empty Ind sensed that Di Jiu did not seem to have any killing intent, he felt slightly relieved. While he was trying to find an excuse to leave, Di Jiu¡¯s saber transformed into a falling curtain and shed down. The Golden Core cultivator was already injured, so the saber¡¯s sudden move made him forget about escaping. By the time he reacted, the falling curtain had already formed into a saber intent and locked onto him. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me!¡± the Golden Core cultivator screamed wildly as he started to twist his body. He wanted to break away from Di Jiu¡¯s saber. After Di Jiu¡¯s saber had moved down, Di Jiu had felt apletely new intent. He had studied the various heaven and earthws for more than six months, so although he did not understand onew, he had seen myriads of them. This saber move seemed to be vaguely simr to a certainw... Di Jiu suddenly remembered. This saber move felt like the endless ripples that had fallen from the void and formed the Sky Screen entrance when he had first entered the Sky Screen. When he struck with this move, the endless saber screen formed a saber waterfall. The saber screen fell like 100 million white curtains, forming a saber screen boundary. It was like a flying white curtain and a boundary that could destroy a green mountain... This was an apt portrayal of this saber move. Bam! The third-level Golden Core cultivator from the Broken Empty Ind was split into two by Di Jiu. Di Jiu held onto the long saber and closed his eyes to meditate. There was no sound around him right now, as everyone knew that he was experiencing a moment of enlightenment. How could he experience such a moment even during a fight and kill a third-level Golden Core cultivator with one saber move? No one would dare provoke such a powerful cultivator. At least not in the Sky Screen. Qin Yin looked at Di Jiu in shock. If she hadn¡¯t been desperate, she would never have asked a guy who had teased her for help. Besides, Di Jiu was an awful person. He had even stolen the jade card of a stray cultivator. Although she had already thought that Di Jiu was very strong, now it seemed like she had not seen his real skills. It was no wonder that he had dared to move against the Qi Family. This man was certainly qualified to do so. After a full 10 minutes of resting, Di Jiu opened his eyes andughed. He had already made a decision in his mind. This saber move would be called the Sky Screen Saber and be his sixth saber move. Chapter 141 - The Blue Light Grotto-Heaven

    Chapter 141: The Blue Light Grotto-Heaven

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Can you tell me where my pet went?¡± asked Di Jiu. He kept his saber out as he walked over to Qin Yin and pped it a few times against her body. The restrictions on her body were child¡¯s y for Di Jiu. Qin Yin felt the seal on her body suddenly disintegrate. Her strength recovered rapidly, and her Quintessential Essence came back shortly. ¡°Thank you for your help, Big Brother.¡± Qin Yin was astonished by Di Jiu¡¯s knowledge on seals and restrictions. He obviously did this often. Di Jiuughed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so courteous. I assume that you know who I am. Let¡¯s all stop pretending. Just answer my question straightforwardly.¡± He had entered the Sky Screen with a really high profile, so he would not have survived so far if he had been naive enough to think that no one would guess who he was. Plus, he had just announced that the Tiny Treant was his pet. There was probably no one in the entire Pr Night Continent who did not know that he, the Tiny Treant and Geng Ji had robbed the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in the Marsh Ocean Town. Disguising himself for so long had not been his original intent. Now that everyone had guessed that he was Di Jiu though, they would definitely take note of every cultivator who entered the Sky Screen. Given his current strength, so long as he did not encounter an Essence Soul cultivator, there would be no need to hide anymore. If he met such a cultivator, he would flee. Once he found Little Tree, he would immediately temper his Spiritual Force and refine his own Dharma treasure. He had to learn the Spiritual Force escape technique at all costs. Di Jiu did not think that he had learned the Spiritual Force escape technique. He had only just started studying it. An escape technique would allow him to flee at least 50 kilometers away, even if he could not get out of his opponent¡¯s Spiritual Force range in one go. ¡°Yes,¡± replied Qin Yin hurriedly. She started to suspect that Di Jiu had had another motive for teasing her in the hall earlier. If Di Jiu had really admired her, now that he had saved her, he would have been speaking more kindly to her. She had never been in love, yet she had seen how other cultivation partners interacted with one another. Qin Yin felt Di Jiu grow a little impatient when her thoughts drifted for a while. ¡°When I got here, I happened to see a Golden Core expert bring your pet into the valley,¡± she said hurriedly. ¡°I heard that it had discovered a priceless treasure...¡± ¡°In that case, why didn¡¯t you guys head inside too?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s gazended on the other cultivators. He was an expert with a high cultivation in the area, so when a first-stage Golden Core cultivator met his gaze and heard his question, he walked forward, cupped his fists and said, ¡°Because we have to cross a space strangtion array to enter the valley. Your pet has a natural spiritual body, so it could pass through that array easily. The cultivator who captured it was a seventh-stage Golden Core expert, so he only allowed cultivators above the fourth-stage Golden Core Realm to enter along with him. The people who remained here are all cultivators lower than the fourth-stage Golden Core Realm.¡± Di Jiu used his Spiritual Force to scan the area. He quickly discovered the fluctuation of aw. In front of the valley was indeed a space Dharma Array. This Dharma Array, which had been created naturally, was between Level Five and Level Six. Even though this was not high for him, Di Jiu was unable to recreate it. This was because this Dharma Array implicatedws. He might have seen and experienced manyws, but he was actually clueless about them, so he was naturally unable to set up such a spatial array. However, while he was unable to do that, he could still pass through the array. He possessed an ability no other cultivators did after all. He was able to sense the fluctuations of thews. Besides, he was a level-five Array Grandmaster. Little Tree was his pet, so Di Jiu entered the valley without hesitation. His pet was threatened to enter the valley. When she saw Di Jiu enter the valley, Qin Yin followed him hurriedly. Di Jiu casually removed his mask, looked back at Qin Yin and said, ¡°What are you following me for? I¡¯ve changed my mind. I have no intention of pestering you to be my cultivation partner.¡± Qin Yin looked at Di Jiu in shock. Although she had seen his picture on the arrest warrant, she was still shocked by his youth when she saw him in real life. The Di Jiu before her seemed more pleasing to the eyepared to the cultivation family disciple she had met earlier. He had thick arched eyebrows, soft bone structure, prominent features, dense ck hair and clear eyes. Thisbination of characteristics gave off a very strong vibe. However, his eyes seemed to exude a sense of vicissitude, showing the many things he must have experienced to give out such a vibe as a young cultivator. She could not understand why a young cultivator with such a bright future would want to oppose the Qi Family. Qin Yin had studied physiognomy before, so she could tell that Di Jiu was not the kind of person who would seize the jade card of an Itinerant Cultivator. However, given his current situation, it did not seem that hard to understand why he would. He was being chased by the Qi Family, so he naturally could not obtain a jade card through fighting. The only other way to obtain one was by seizing someone else¡¯s card. Qin Yin sighed silently. She had suddenly thought of the following saying: Why would a good person want to be a thief? When he noticed that Qin Yin was in a daze, Di Jiu did not pay any attention to her. He just turned around and stepped into the valley. Qin Yin followed him hurriedly once more. ¡°Only death awaits me if I stay outside, Senior Brother Di. This is not because of my appearance, but because I possess the most suitable constitution to be a sex ve.¡± ¡°In that case, follow me. Watch carefully where I step. Don¡¯t me me if you get killed for taking a wrong step.¡± Di Jiu, who did not stop, had already stepped into the space strangtion array inside the valley. His Spiritual Force had spread outpletely, as he dared not act carelessly in this dangerous area. Whether Qin Yin would follow him sessfully would depend on her own luck. Qin Yin wanted to inform Di Jiu about this scary array. She had witnessed a Golden Core cultivator get fragmented by this space strangtion array after all. If it were not for the fact that she dared not stay out there alone, she would definitely not have chosen to follow Di Jiu and enter such a dangerous Dharma Array. Qin Yin¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration as Di Jiu crossed the array step-by-step and kept changing his position. Even her master would not dare im that he would be able to conquer this kind of array. Judging by how freely he was changing his position within the array, Di Jiu could be an Array King. Qin Yin was notpletely clueless about array formation. A few spiritual nts that had developed intelligence could have detected such a dangerous area, yet the average array master would not be able to pass through this type of natural array. This space strangtion array was at least a level-four or level-five array. Even an Array Grandmaster would not be able to pass through a level-four or level-five natural array. Qin Yin, who knew how scary this natural strangtion array was, followed Di Jiu and moved close to him. Di Jiu smelled a light fragrance that made him feel like he had gone back to the frivolous days he had lived in Pearl City. However, none of thedies in Pearl City had worn this clean fragrance on their bodies like Qin Yin did. Di Jiu pushed away all these random thoughts and quickened his pace. Half an hourter, he had conquered this natural array. In front of him was a cave entrance shining with a blue light. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force permeated the cave, but it was stopped after several meters by this blue light. He could only tell that this cave had a downwards slope. Di Jiu stepped into the cave without hesitation. Little Tree¡¯s life was at stake after all. Qin Yin had no choice but to follow Di Jiu inside. The cave had a downwards slope indeed. The further they went in, the denser the Spirit Qi became. Di Jiu had just attained the Golden Core Realm, so he had a huge need for dense Spirit Qi. He also discovered that one could cultivate in this cave abode without any obstacles. ¡°There is actually a Sky Screen Grotto-Heaven here,¡± said Qin Yin happily after gasping in surprise. ¡°What is a Sky Screen Grotto-Heaven?¡± asked Di Jiu casually. ¡°There are many ces in the Sky Screen where one cannot cultivate, as the Spirit Qi there cannot be absorbed,¡± Qin Yin answered. ¡°Cultivating is possible at extremely few ces. These ces are called Grotto-Heavens. Many cultivators increase their cultivation base tremendously in the Sky Screen by finding a Grotto-Heaven where cultivating is possible.¡± Di Jiu finally understood that he was not the only person who could cultivate in the Sky Screen. Other people could cultivate as well, as long as they found a Grotto-Heaven. It seemed like his knowledge on the Sky Screen was still limited. After walking for several hundred meters, Di Jiu finally spotted Little Tree. There were six Golden Core cultivators beside it. The weakest one was a fourth-stage Golden Core expert. One of the fifth-stage Golden Core cultivators there was from the Qi Family, as Di Jiu recognized the storage bag of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. In front of the Golden Core cultivators and Little Tree was a blueke. Di Jiu predicted that the blue light was emanated from thiske. Little Tree looked quite miserable right now. It actually seemed to have lost an arm. ¡°Who is there?¡± The Golden Core cultivator with the highest cultivation was the first one to sense Di Jiu entering. He hurriedly turned and stared at Di Jiu and Qin Yin. When he sensed Qin Yin¡¯s cultivation level, he was relieved. Although Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level was a little obscure, it couldn¡¯t be too high if he had formed a team with Qin Yin. His attention was quickly attracted by Qin Yin, who was truly beautiful. Plus, the spiritual aura surrounding her was void of any impurities, so she was obviously supreme sex ve material. ¡°Big Brother!¡± screamed Little Tree when it saw Di Jiu. Before Di Jiu could speak, a beetle hiding in Little Tree¡¯s hair flew out andnded on Di Jiu¡¯s shoulder in an instant. Chapter 142 - No Life-Force Under The Peak

    Chapter 142: No Life-Force Under The Peak

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu did not care about the beetle, His eyes immediately fell on the Golden Core cultivator next to the Tiny Treant. That man was also at the seventh-stage Golden Core Realm. The restriction on the Tiny Treant was consistent with the aura of this guy, so it was obvious that the Tiny Treant had been imprisoned by him. As soon as Di Jiu appeared, the Golden Core cultivator of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building took a few steps back unconsciously. The Qi Family¡¯s Essence Soul Ancestor had said earlier that if they met Di Jiu while they were alone and Di Jiu was already a Golden Core cultivator, they would have to avoid him. However, even if the Essence Soul Ancestor had not said this, they would not have provoked Di Jiu. He had robbed the northern province headquarters of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in the North Ridge City and killed 19 Golden Core cultivators, so a fifth-level Golden Core cultivator like him was nothingpared to Di Jiu. ¡°Is this Tiny Treant yours?¡± The eyes of the seventh-level Golden Core cultivator who had stolen the Tiny Treantnded on Di Jiu as he spoke coldly. If he hadn¡¯t seen the fifth-level Golden Core cultivator of the Qi Family take a few steps back when he saw Di Jiu, he wouldn¡¯t even have bothered looking at Di Jiu. Asking him a question did not imply that he was afraid of him. Entry to the Sky Screen was age-restricted, so there were very few people like him, who had attained thete-stage Golden Core in less than 100 years. Even though Di Jiu had concealed his cultivation level, he believed that he was at best at the ninth-level Golden Core Realm. Although it was easy to suppress a ninth-level Golden Core cultivator, it was impossible to kill them. There were five more people there though, so he believed that the six of them could work together to defeat a ninth-level Golden Core cultivator. Di Jiu smiled silently. His long saber had already rolled up waves of saber qi towards the seventh-level Golden Core cultivator. Someone had cut the Tiny Treant¡¯s arms off. What was there left to talk about? When he saw Di Jiu attack without saying a word, the seventh-level Golden Core cultivator snorted. Instead of retreating, he stepped forward and used his escape imprint. The escape imprint suddenly turned into a giant mountain that crashed down, suppressed Di Jiu¡¯s saber qi whirlpool and dispersed it. A normal cultivator would have avoided this saber re. However, Di Jiu was toozy to retreat, so he attacked with his fist instead. He had used his whirlpool saber in an effort to test his opponent¡¯s ability. Now that he knew how strong his opponent was, Di Jiu would not retreat. His fist shadow turned into a solid giant peak that collided with the seal of the seventh-level Golden Core cultivator. Boom! As the violent Quintessential Essence burst open, the seventh-level Golden Core cultivator felt as though an invisible hammer had mmed into his chest. He could not help but vomit a mouthful of blood. The seventh-level Golden Core cultivator was secretly relieved. Although he had vomited blood, his escape imprint had still shattered Di Jiu¡¯s fist mountain. He believed that he was not Di Jiu¡¯s match. When he thought of this, he no longer had any intention of attacking Di Jiu. He just wanted to withdraw his escape imprint quickly and escape from the scene. Before he could escape, he was shocked to discover that more than one fist mountain wasing from Di Jiu¡¯s fist. By the time he realized this, the second fist mountain had already mmed down. As cold sweat oozed from his back, the Golden Core cultivator no longer dared retreat. While his Quintessential Essence was burning wildly, he was forced to use his escape imprint for the second time. Boom! The collision was more violent than the first impact. After vomiting some blood again, the Golden Core cultivator smashed Di Jiu¡¯s fist mountain once more. Then, he watched desperately as a third fist mountain mmed down. If he was given a chance to breathe, he would smash Di Jiu¡¯s third fist mountain as well. Unfortunately, he had no such chance now. If he fought with Di Jiu, he might not lose as fast. If he dyed Di Jiu, he could get some help from everyone else. The third fist mountain enveloped the Golden Core cultivator with a deadly aura. Meanwhile, he heard Di Jiu say, ¡°My fist mountain is only able to hit three times at best. Unfortunately, you only blocked two hits...¡± As he heard this, the Golden Core cultivator¡¯s eyes filled with regret. If he had known that there were only three waves in Di Jiu¡¯s fist mountain, he would certainly not have taken a step forward. If he had stabilized himself, he would have been able to block the third fist mountain. It would be a pity if he died before he got a chance to use his best move. ¡°However, there is a fist wave in the back of my fist mountain, so it would be useless to block my third fist mountain. You bullied my pet beast, so you deserve to die.¡± Di Jiu¡¯sst words caused the seventh-level Golden Core cultivator to vomit some more blood involuntarily. It was unknown if this was because he was angry with Di Jiu, or because he had been bombarded by Di Jiu¡¯s fist mountain. Boom! The third fist mountain collided sturdily with the Golden Core cultivator¡¯s body! Bam! The cultivator was sted out by Di Jiu¡¯s fist mountain like a kite with a broken string. When hended on the ground again, he had no aura anymore. The Furious Waves raged constantly, so there was no life-force under the peak. This was the true form of Di Jiu¡¯s fist move. The Tiny Treant ran over to Di Jiu as fast as it could and stood next to Qin Yin. The other five Golden Core cultivators looked at Di Jiu in shock. Although they could not estimate his true strength, if he could kill a seventh-level Golden Core cultivator with one fist, he was probably not a Golden Core cultivator, but a half-step Essence Soul Expert. Unfortunately, they had not gotten the opportunity to discuss how to join forces in the meantime. The killed Golden Core cultivator had not gotten the opportunity to seek help either. They had been feeling the deadly aura of Di Jiu¡¯s fist ever since he had mmed it out. If they had to face this kind of aura, they would feel like they were being suffocated. When Di Jiu opened his hand, the storage bag of the killed Golden Core cultivatornded on it. Then, he used a me to turn the cultivator quickly into nothing. In his opinion, the restriction on the seventh-level Golden Core cultivator¡¯s storage bag was just for show. He opened the storage bag easily, grabbed the broken arm of the Tiny Treant and threw it at it. Then, he raised his hand to break the Tiny Treant¡¯s restriction and said, ¡°Go pick it up yourself.¡± ¡°Congrattions for finding your pet, my friend. You must be hiding some great secrets. You just killed Mi Sa and took revenge for your pet. It would benefit us all to join forces and keep exploring,¡± another seventh-level Golden Core cultivator told Di Jiu after Di Jiu used the thunder technique to kill the Golden Core cultivator who had threatened the Tiny Treant. ¡°These guys intercepted and shot me, Big Brother. They decided who would cut off my arm first and whom I would belong to. Mi Sa was very quick. Otherwise, I would have been dismembered by these bastards,¡± the Tiny Treant said in an angry tone as it joined back its broken arm. Di Jiu did not speak. Although he had killed the seventh-level Golden Core cultivator easily, this did not mean that he could defeat five middle andte-stage Golden Core cultivators if they joined forces. Even if he could, he would get hurt in the process. This was obviously a holy ce where one could cultivate, so there would be some top-quality treasures around. There were a lot of people there, so no matter how powerful the dimension array outside was, it would not hold if too many people attacked. If the people outside joined forces to attack the natural space strangtion array, the array would be destroyed sooner orter. Once the array was ruined, a lot of people besides the few of them woulde in. ¡°Although I work for the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building, I have not sold myself to the Qi Family. My surname is not Qi, and I did not attack your pet earlier either...¡± When Di Jiu did not speak, the fifth-level Golden Core cultivator from the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building took the initiative to speak out. Di Jiu looked at the fifth-level Golden Core cultivator as he asked, ¡°Are you asking me not to kill you?¡± If there was a force in the Pr Night Continent that Di Jiu hated immensely, that had to be undoubtedly the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. The other Golden Core cultivators looked at the Qi Family¡¯s Golden Core cultivator in surprise. They were all silently thinking that Di Jiu was awesome. However, there were five of them, so if they joined forces, they would not necessarily be afraid of him. Why was someone already asking for mercy when they had not even tried that yet? The Qi Family¡¯s Golden Core cultivator was not like them. He knew very well how many Golden Core cultivators Di Jiu had killed during the robbery of the northern province headquarters of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. He had killed 19 of them. No matter what techniques Di Jiu used to kill him, if he did not ask for mercy right now, he would definitely die. The Golden Core cultivator gritted his teeth and took out a jade slip to show Di Jiu. ¡°I have a jade slip here, my friend. You can look at it. If you don¡¯t attack me, I could give it to you.¡± As Di Jiu¡¯s mental strength scanned the jade slip, he soon understood what the Golden Core cultivator meant. His surname was not Qi, but Zhong. His name was Zhong Xun, and he was one of the few people with different surnames working at the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. The me that the hunchback had snatched away from the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in the northern province had belonged to Zhong Xun¡¯s father, who had gotten it from the Sky Screen. In order to get this me, Zhong Xun¡¯s father had fallen after the Sky Screen had been recreated. Zhong Xun had only been able to enter the Sky Screen because his father had obtained that me. However, his father had also hidden a secret. This me was notplete. It stillcked a fire nest. Without a fire nest, the me could hardly be upgraded. Therefore, instead of handing the me over to an Essence Soul cultivator, the Qi Family had put it in a cave abode with fire attributes in the North Ridge City. The me had been born in the Fire Nirvana Nest. After its birth, when the nest stone was swallowed, it would be aplete me and have a chance of advancing in the future. Zhong Xun¡¯s father had been unable to take the fire nest before he was hurt by the fire. When he had given the me to the Qi Family, he had not said anything about the fire nest. Ever since he had died, Zhong Xun had been the only person alive who knew this. Zhong Xun had thought that the me had been taken away by Di Jiu, so he wanted to save his life by using the information he had about the location of the fire nest. Chapter 143 - The Blue Lake

    Chapter 143: The Blue Lake

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhong Xun was not a descendant of the Qi Family, so it was not necessary for Di Jiu to kill him. Now that Zhong Xun had offered to reveal the location of the Fire Nirvana Nest, Di Jiu was less willing to kill him. However, he could not just announce that casually. Thus, he looked at Zhong Xun and said mildly, ¡°Tell me who exterminated the Tress Tranquil Vige.¡± ¡°It was Qi Hong from the Qi Family. He was the one who brought up the idea and he went to exterminate the vige alone,¡± said Zhong Xun without hesitation. There were no cultivators from the Pr Night Continent there, not that he would have cared if there had been any. After he left this ce, he had no intention of staying with the Qi Family. His father had lost his life because of the Qi Family, and they had kept the me instead of passing it on to him. Another reason he would not work for the Qi Family anymore was Di Jiu, who was standing in front of him. Di Jiu had only been a mid-stage Qi Refinement Realm cultivator when he had destroyed the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in the Marsh Ocean Town. In a few years, he had already attained the Golden Core Realm. Although he was not the first to reach the Golden Core Realm in a few years, he was surely the first to kill a seventh-stage Golden Core cultivator instantly right after attaining the Golden Core Realm. It was not hard to imagine what this kind of person could achieve. Given Di Jiu¡¯s bright future, the future of the Qi Family was obvious. ¡°Good. Give me the items. I will let this pass, as long as you leave the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in the future.¡± Di Jiu nodded his head. He was actually not as collected as he appeared to be. From a certain perspective, the value of the Fire Nirvana Nest was much higher than that of the me. This did not mean that the me was not valuable. Actually, the me was extremely rare. Even top-notch sects might not possess a good me. What they possessed was a ce located on top of an Earth fire vein, where cultivators could practise alchemy or cksmithing. mes might be valuable, but the ones that could sessfully upgrade were few. Most mescked the Fire Nirvana Nest. After its birth, a me would not automatically engulf the Fire Nirvana Nest. Instead, it would slowly absorb fire Spirit Qi and mature. As time passed, the Fire Nirvana Nest would be an average stone, so it would be hard to recognize a Fire Nirvana Nest. Some mes would engulf Fire Nirvana Nests after they matured to a certain degree, but most mes would be taken away by people before they could mature. Therefore, Fire Nirvana Nests were rarer than mes, which were already rare by nature. When he heard what Di Jiu said, Zhong Xun retrieved a jade slip and gave it to him hurriedly. Di Jiu scanned the jade slip with his Spiritual Force and discovered that Zhong Xun was not lying. The jade slip did indeed record a certain location. He was sure that Zhong Xun would not lie to him. Judging by his attitude, he obviously did not wish to keep working at the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building and incur Di Jiu¡¯s wrath, which meant that Zhong Xun would not lie to him about this matter. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Tree.¡± After taking the item, Di Jiu turned around and started walking away. ¡°Daoist Di! There is an array here. Why don¡¯t the two of usbine our forces?¡± When he saw that Di Jiu was about to leave with the Tiny Tree Root, the seventh-stage Golden Core cultivator immediately panicked. Di Jiu stopped and looked at the cultivator in front of him. ¡°Why should Ibine forces with you?¡± he said coolly. ¡°Why should I share the goodies with you, when I could head over by myself?¡± Di Jiu knew why this Golden Core cultivator was so anxious. Although the Spirit Qi of the blueke was flourishing, the shore on the other side of theke was blurry. Due to the presence of a spiritual-force-obscuring restriction, nothing was visible enough. In order to reach the other side, one had to go through the blueke. However, the space above the blueke and outside this valley was the same. They both contained a natural strangtion array. The reason they had gotten stuck there was because they had wanted Little Tree to detect this array and figure out how they could cross over. Little Tree had looked for a long time and said several times that it had almost deciphered it. Unfortunately, every time they had been about to cross over, it would say that the deciphering process was still iplete. They would have killed Little Tree long ago if it had not been the only one that could help them under the circumstances. Hence, by the time Di Jiu arrived, they had yet to cross theke, even though they had spent arge amount of time there. How could they let Di Jiu leave with Little Tree? Di Jiu was truly formidable. Otherwise, the seventh-stage Golden Core cultivator would not have called out, but attacked him. The cultivator choked in shock upon hearing Di Jiu¡¯s reply. What could they do if Di Jiu refused to let them tag along? Di Jiu¡¯s strangtion array sensed a violent vibrationing from the outside, where the natural strangtion array was being attacked. Whatever was on the other side of the blueke had to be good. Although Di Jiu was unwilling to fight with these Golden Core cultivators, he would kill them if they decided to attack him together. The Golden Core cultivator subconsciously looked at everyone else. No one showed any fighting spirit. Di Jiu was really formidable indeed. Fighting with him now would not be worth the risk, not when whaty beyond theke was still unknown. Given Di Jiu¡¯s strength, even if they attacked him together, the oue would be internecine. The seventh-stage Golden Core cultivator sucked in a breath, cupped his fists and said, ¡°Daoist Di, I have two level-four spirit herbs...¡± Di Jiu, who understood what he meant before he could even finish his sentence, waved his hand and stopped the cultivator. Then, he looked at the other Golden Core cultivators and said mildly, ¡°I don¡¯t care about items like spirit herbs or ores. What I¡¯mcking is a me. I would bring along anyone who had one.¡± As soon as he said that, Di Jiu walked to a spot on the blueke. His Spiritual Force had already been sensing the fluctuations of thews on theke. They could probably cross theke by relying on Little Tree¡¯s instincts. However, what Di Jiu really cared about was this blueke itself, not whaty beyond it. Although no one had seen whaty on the other side of theke, if this blueke had Spirit Qi revolving around it, it would certainly be extraordinary. ¡°I know where to find a me,¡± the sixth-stage Golden Core cultivator said unexpectedly as he stepped forward with cupped fists. Di Jiu was stunned. He had only said that casually. He¡¯d had no intention of actually bringing them along. No one would usually say that they knew where to find a me, even if they truly did. The items there may be valuable, but their value might not be on par with a me. ¡°Do you really know where to find a me?¡± Di Jiu looked questioningly at the sixth-stage Golden Core cultivator. This cultivator took a jade slip out of his storage bag swiftly and gave it to Di Jiu. ¡°This contains the location of the me. You could check it. This me is located within the Sky Screen.¡± As soon as Di Jiu grabbed the jade slip, his expression turned ugly. On this jade slip was the location of an Earth fire vein. The jade slip even marked out the details of the position of the me. However, he also had a jade slip like this one. This was the exact same ce indicated on the jade slip Zhong Xun had given him just now. ¡°You say that there is a me there?¡± Di Jiu did not sound pleased. He could guess that this me was the exact same one that Zhong Xun¡¯s father had already taken. The Golden Core cultivator, who saw Di Jiu¡¯s expression, said hurriedly, ¡°Although a lot of people know about this ce, I¡¯m certain that no one¡¯s markings are as detailed or urate as mine.¡± The word ¡°detailed¡± intrigued Di Jiu. When his Spiritual Forcended on the jade slip once again, he noticed a difference. It was indeed the same ce indicated on the jade slip Zhong Xun had given him for the Fire Nirvana Nest. However, the details were very different. In other words, the precise position marked on the two jade slips was not the same. Zhong Xun¡¯s father had personally taken away a me, so he would naturally not have marked down the wrong spot for the Fire Nirvana Nest. However, this Golden Core cultivator said that the position he had marked down was urate. It was therefore entirely possible that these were two different mes. Di Jiu put the jade slip away expressionlessly as he said in a mild tone, ¡°Although I already knew about the position of this me, I will keep my promise. Follow me.¡± ¡°Yes. Thank you, Daoist Di.¡± The sixth-stage Golden Core cultivator cupped his fists and thanked Di Jiu before walking over swiftly. He knew personally how valuable that me was. He had gone to that ce before. However, given his current strength, he could not go near it, much less obtain it. The Sky Screen would not always remain open, and he would definitely not be able to obtain it before the Sky Screen closed. Since the me could not be obtained, he might as well show Di Jiu its position in exchange for some practical benefits. ¡°Daoist Di...¡± said Zhong Xun unwillingly as he cupped his fists. Di Jiu knew what he meant. ¡°You can follow us too.¡± The item Zhong Xun had given him was very important to him. Plus, Zhong Xun would definitely leave the Qi Family. Considering its temperament, Zhong Xun and the Qi Family would only be enemies from then on. This was why Di Jiu allowed Zhong Xun to follow him. ¡°Thank you, Daoist Di,¡± said Zhong Xun, who looked pleased. He hurriedly took two steps forward and reached Di Jiu. The remaining three Golden Core cultivators looked at each other. They dared not attack now that Di Jiu had the help of two Golden Core cultivators. However, they were unable to take out any treasures as valuable as the me. Di Jiu did not care what these people were thinking about. He could tell that above the blueke was a space strangtion array. However, both he and Little Tree were unable to decipher it. Fortunately, the Dharma Array within the blueke was different. That Dharma Array was much lower in rank. It was at most a level-five Dharma Array, so he just had to cross through theke. When he lifted his hand, the Defense Array grabbed and threw several array gs. Di Jiu set up a level-four Defense Array to obscure his surroundings before he took out more array gs and threw them into theke. The ordinary-looking blueke suddenly started to spurt out extremely dense Spirit Qi. After sensing this for a moment, Di Jiu felt his stagnant cultivation loosen up. Chapter 144

    Chapter 144: Breaking Through The Strangtion Array

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The blueke, which had originally been obscured by the Dharma Array, could now be scanned clearly by using Spiritual Force. The two Golden Core cultivators, Qin Yin and Little Tree all looked longingly at theke. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended within theke. After confirming that there was no issue with it, he said, ¡°There is probably no point in taking away the water of theke. Everyone start cultivating quickly!¡± Di Jiu was the first to step into theke. When he did, a bone-piercing chill permeated his body. Even Di Jiu could sense that this water was quite frosty. After this chill came an extremely dense Spirit Qi. The two Golden Core cultivators and Qin Yin, who did not care about that bone-piercing chill, started to frantically absorb the Spirit Qi within the blueke and cultivate. Di Jiu was very impressed by Qin Yin¡¯s potential. After a few Qi Circtions, he sensed that Qin Yin had broken through to the fourth-stage Foundation Establishment Realm. The increase of her cultivation could be sensed clearly. Everyone¡¯s cultivation, including Zhong Xun¡¯s and the other two sixth-stage Golden Core cultivators¡¯, soared rapidly. Di Jiu was secretly surprised. What was the Spirit Origin of this blueke made of and why did it have such an effect? Little Tree reconnected its broken arm and started to frantically absorb the Spirit Energy within theke. Although the rate at which it absorbed Spirit Stones was very slow, its cultivation aura soared rapidly while it absorbed the Spirit Origin of theke. Even the beetle hiding on Di Jiu¡¯s shoulder lunged into the blueke. Di Jiu did not cultivate. Instead, he put away the array gs and returned the Defense Array inside theke to its original position. Then, he started to walk towards the other side of theke. The two Golden Core cultivators and Qin Yin were cultivating frantically, so Di Jiu could not be bothered to wake them up. He also knew that everyone had tacitly agreed to give the item on the other side of theke to him. The farther Di Jiu walked, the denser the Spirit Origin felt. Meanwhile, he could also feel theke water grow colder. Di Jiu kept throwing out array gs and paving a passageway in the blueke. Two hourster, he finally saw the other side of theke. A blue pearl the size of a fist floated above the border of the shore. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force swept out. That chill came from the blue pearl. This was definitely a quality item. Di Jiu lifted his hand, ready to grab the pearl. The moment he lifted his hand, he sensed the fluctuations ofws. This pearl was actually not floating in the air. It was surrounded by a natural array. If he did not split open this Defense Array before taking the pearl, his hand would most likely be destroyed. Di Jiu sat down beneath the pearl. As his Spiritual Force gradually permeated the outer Defense Array of the blue pearl, he started to carefully analyze the array surrounding the pearl. Time passed slowly while Di Jiu waspletely submerged into this analysis. The Dharma Array he had set up earlier would leave behind traces. His array gs had to at least find andnd on the appropriate locations, while alsoplementing the Spirit Qi from Heaven and Earth, for the Dharma Array to be activated. The spatial array surrounding this pearl had left no traces. He failed to see any array gs, array foundations or an array core... However, Di Jiu still believed that this spatial array existed. The introduction of the Book of the World stated that all matter that constituted the universe had a form. The reason people could not sense that form was because their horizons were too narrow and their strength too weak. If one¡¯s strength was sufficient, one could sense the space dimensions, break through space at will and enter another world. ... The three Golden Core cultivators outside the blueke stared solemnly at where Di Jiu andpany had disappeared into theke. ¡°Brother Huang Ping, if we keep waiting here in this manner, won¡¯t this trip be aplete waste?¡± one of the three cultivators told the seventh-stage Golden Core cultivator anxiously as he cupped his fists. Huang Ping was the seventh-stage Golden Core cultivator who had spoken to Di Jiu earlier. Although Di Jiu had rejected his offer, he dared not attack Di Jiu, so all he could do was wait there. When he heard hispanion¡¯s words, he retracted his gaze from the blueke and said, ¡°The vibrations from the outside are quite strong, which means that a lot of people are attacking the Space Strangtion Array in the valley. No matter how powerful the array is, it will not be able to hold up against the attacks of so many people. Wei Kai is right. We can¡¯t afford to wait here, or this trip will be aplete waste. However, we would never be able to cross the Space Strangtion Array on top of the blueke. If we try, we might die here...¡± ¡°Brother Huang, Brother Wei. Is it possible that they did not cross over above theke, but through theke?¡± asked the fourth-stage Golden Core cultivator suddenly. His cultivation was the lowest among the three of them. Huang Ping¡¯s eyes brightened up when he heard this. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why do we have to fly over theke?¡± he said excitedly. ¡°We could cross over through theke. The Defense Array outside theke and the one above theke are most likely different. We couldbine our forces and break through this Defense Array.¡± Sometimes, when the truth was within reach, the moment someone unraveled a mystery, it ceased to be a secret. The three Golden Core cultivators attacked the blueke together. Although they did not do it as easily or simply as Di Jiu, it took them a mere two hours to crack open the border of the blueke. An extremely dense amount of Spirit Qi immediately started to flow out. ¡°This is a nice ce.¡± The three of them cared about nothing else as they stepped into the blueke almost at the same time. The Spirit Origin of theke water was so dense that they didn¡¯t think about anything. They immediately sat down and started cultivating frantically. Inside theke were various istion restrictions and Defense Arrays. The two different groups of people, Qin Yin andpany and the three Golden Core cultivators who walked in afterwards, were both cultivating in the blueke. However, they could not see each other. Meanwhile, Di Jiu had walked to the other side of theke, so no one would be able to see where he was unless they headed over as well. One could easily attain another cultivation level after cultivating in theke for a short period of time. Hence, only a fool would not cultivate and wander inside theke. No matter how good the item at the opposite side of theke was, it would at best increase their cultivation. If they could increase their cultivation in theke, why would they waste timepeting against a tyrant like Di Jiu? .... It had been five days since the few of them had entered theke. Little Tree¡¯s arm had long since been restored. Actually, this was the first time it found cultivating so easy. It yearned to reach Level Three so that it would not be caught so easily, even if it encountered Golden Core cultivators. Qin Yin had ate-stage Essence Soul Realm Master. Furthermore, the True Li Sword Sect was a top-notch sect in the northern province, so she did notck any cultivating resources. However, she still experienced first-hand that having sufficient cultivating resources did not mean that one¡¯s cultivation would keep improving. No matter how great her potential was, using ordinary Spirit Stones and elixirs to cultivate and using this blueke to do the same were different. When she had first entered the blueke, she had been at the fourth-stage Foundation Establishment Realm. After cultivating for five days, she had attained the sixth-stage Foundation Establishment Realm. No one would believe her if she said that she had advanced from the fourth-stage Foundation Establishment Realm to the sixth-stage Foundation Establishment Realm in five days. However, Qin Yin knew very well that she was not the only one improving. The aura cultivator called Zhong Xun had fluctuated once, which meant that he had attained one cultivation level. Qin Yin would not waste such an opportunity, so she started to frantically absorb the Spirit Origin and cultivate even more. One only got this sort of opportunity once. ... Wind des struck the natural array, taking several lives once again. However, the remaining cultivators continued to madly attack the Space Strangtion Array blocking the valley. Everyone knew very well that a top-notch treasure was located on the other side of this array. They also knew that eight people had already passed through. Crack! As 100-200 people attacked it, the Space Strangtion Array finally let out a cracking sound. ¡°The array is about to break. Everyone put in more strength. Once it breaks, I will be able to enter and collect the most valuable treasure!¡± shouted an eighth-stage Golden Core cultivator. By the time this cultivator had heard the news and run there, the six Golden Core cultivators, Little Tree and Di Jiu had already entered. Eighth-stage Golden Core cultivators were essentially top-level existences in the Sky Screen, so he naturally wanted to obtain a share of the best items. Thus, he had immediately joined forces with all the cultivators there and started attacking the Space Strangtion Array. After a few days of hard work, the array finally let out a cracking sound. The eighth-stage Golden Core cultivator had not needed to say anything. Everyone knew that the Space Strangtion Array was probably about to break. A couple hundred of Dharma treasuresnded on the array. Although several space wind des were activated and killed several people in the process, the array still broke under thebined force of the masses. Nearly 200 people rushed frantically to the cave entrance in front of them, which was emanating a blue light. Chapter 145 - One Versus Five

    Chapter 145: One Versus Five

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu opened his eyes in pleasant surprise. He had finally captured the traces of the Dharma Array surrounding the blue pearl. However, his harvest included more than the blue pearl. If he was given sufficient time, he could also set up a simr formless, traceless spatial array in the future. Di Jiu lifted his hand and threw out dozens of array gs before grabbing at the air. A chasm suddenly appeared around the pearl, which had originally been secured by a Dharma Array. Di Jiu¡¯s hand grabbed hold of this pearl with uracy. He suddenly felt a wave of bone-piercing cold that almost caused him to throw the pearl in his hand onto the ground. Even though a Quintessential me appeared on Di Jiu¡¯s palm, he still felt as if his hand was about to freeze stiff. Di Jiu dared not hold such a cold pearl in his hand, so he hurriedly took out a jade box and ced the pearl inside. Then, he put the box away and sealed it with several restrictions. The moment Di Jiu put away the blue pearl, his Spiritual Force could immediately sense the blueke¡¯s array in its entirety. When he threw out several array gs, an extremely clear blue vein appeared in front of him. Di Jiu finally understood why theke water was blue in color and why the Spirit Qi of thiske was so dense. The reasony in the blue vein inside theke. He still did not know what this blue vein was, but it did not matter, as he could definitely find the answer in the Book of the World. This blue vein was the Spirit Origin of theke. Di Jiu started throwing out array gs one after another. However, before he could grab the blue vein, his Spiritual Force sensed that there were at least 100 people rushing over in his direction. Di Jiu increased his speed without hesitation. Boom! Boom! Boom! Amid the loud explosions, Di Jiu put a blue spirit meridian more than 100 feet in length into his spirit herb garden ring. As he took this blue spirit meridian, 100-200 people rushed in. The Defense Array surrounding the blueke, as well as the Dharma Array above theke, both stopped functioning when the blue spirit meridian was taken away. On the other side of theke was a fruit tree that was three to four meters tall. On that tree were three blue fruits with light engravings on the outside. When Di Jiu took away the blue spirit meridian, everyone noticed this fruit tree. ¡°Is that Soul Origin Fruit?¡± Most people recognized the three spiritual fruits. Their eyes immediately shone with desire. The Soul Origin Fruit was considered an extremely valuable treasure, no matter the Cultivation World one came from. The main reason many sects could not flourish any further was because they did not obtain any Soul Origin Fruit. A Soul Origin Fruit could be used to refine a Condensed Soul Elixir, which was the best elixir a perfected Golden Core cultivator could use to reach the Essence Soul Realm. Some Foundation Establishment cultivators and a few cultivators who had just attained the Golden Core Realm knew that they would not be able to obtain the Soul Origin Fruit. Although they looked on with desire, they did not entertain the thought of snatching the Soul Origin Fruit. Severalte-stage Golden Core cultivators rushed madly towards the opposite side of theke in hopes of seizing one Soul Origin Fruit. The few Golden Core cultivators cultivating inside theke did not move. They all knew how formidable Di Jiu was. He was the person closest to the Soul Origin Fruit, so they would not be able to seize any fruit even if they headed over. Di Jiu might currently not be using any elixirs to cultivate, but who would not want a valuable treasure like the Soul Origin Fruit? Furthermore, this fruit was useful for breakthroughs. If he failed to break through to the Essence Soul Realm, using the Soul Origin Fruit would not affect him much. No matter how fast the Golden Core cultivators who came inter were, Di Jiu was still faster. Hended beside the Soul Origin Fruit before he lifted his hand and put the entire fruit tree into his spirit herb garden ring. When Di Jiu put the Soul Origin Fruit away, the several Golden Core cultivators who hade to seize the fruit surrounded him. ¡°The Spirit Qi within thiske could cleanse any meridian impurities!¡± a Foundation Establishment cultivator eximed in pleasant surprise when he discovered the benefits of the blueke. Di Jiu might have extracted the Spirit Origin Vein within the blueke, but given how long the Spirit Origin Vein had been there, this Spirit Qi had long since permeated the entireke. The Spirit Qi of the blueke had only weakened slightly when Di Jiu had extracted the Spirit Origin Vein. Cultivating there was still much better than using high-grade Spirit Stones to cultivate. It would be easier to break through if one cultivated in such a ce. While several Golden Core cultivators surrounded Di Jiu, the rest of the cultivators, who knew that they had no hope of seizing the Soul Origin Fruit, leaped into theke and started cultivating. Although they had followed the eighth-stage Golden Core cultivator into this ce, they were not his subordinates. ¡°Hand over the fruit and I will let you live,¡± said the eighth-stage Golden Core cultivator. If he had seen Di Jiu take the blue pearl and extract the blue spirit meridian, he would not have said that. Di Jiu looked at the nine Golden Core cultivators surrounding him. Four of them were below the third-stage Golden Core Realm, three were at the mid-stage Golden Core Realm, and two were at thete-stage Golden Core Realm. One of the twote-stage Golden Core cultivators was the eighth-stage Golden Core cultivator who had just asked him to hand over the fruit, while the other one was a seventh-stage Golden Core cultivator. When Di Jiu opened his palm, a long saber appeared in his hand. His gaze swept the nine Golden Core cultivators around him as he said mildly, ¡°I did indeed obtain the Soul Origin Fruit. However, there are only three fruits. Ie from arge sect, so anyone who wishes to be my enemy despite knowing that they would not be able to seize the fruits can go ahead if they want.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation was currently at the first-stage Golden Core Realm. Although he had stayed in the blueke for a few days, all his attention had been focused on breaking through the array, so his cultivation had not reached the second-stage Golden Core Realm. If the nine of them were to attack him together, he believed that he would be in deep trouble. ¡°I am still far from perfecting the Golden Core Realm, so I will withdraw first,¡± said a second-stage Golden Core cultivator with a cupped fist. He immediately jumped into the blueke and started cultivating. When they saw him withdraw, the other three early-stage Golden Core cultivators also cupped their fists and expressed their wish to withdraw. Then, they jumped into the blueke. Although they were not scared of Di Jiu, Di Jiu had said that there were only three Soul Origin Fruits, so even if they killed him, the early-stage Golden Core cultivators would most likely not reap any benefits. In that case, why would they offend arge sect? It was more practical to grab this opportunity and cultivate in the blueke. The eighth-stage Golden Core cultivator did not stop them. In his opinion, it would be best if everyone withdrew and he was the only one left. The moment those four withdrew, Di Jiu¡¯s long saber transformed into rays of murderous Saber Qi. The eighth-stage Golden Core cultivator got angry when he realized that Di Jiu would still dare to attack. A golden armor suddenly appeared on his chest. He did not even bother blocking Di Jiu¡¯s Saber Qi. Instead, his long spear pierced towards Di Jiu with a loud sound. Boom! Boom! Boom! Murderous Saber Qi exploded against the armor of the eighth-stage Golden Core cultivator. The unremitting Saber Qi failed to split open the armor, but the saber intent permeated it. The eighth-stage Golden Core cultivator felt cold all over. He actually had a feeling that this would be over only when Di Jiu¡¯s saber killed him. Luckily, Di Jiu did not keep attacking him. Although his saber did not follow that Saber Qi, the unremitting saber intent had already corroded him. ¡°Everyone attack together! Kill him and we will split the fruit equally!¡± The eighth-stage Golden Core cultivator decided to no longer treat Di Jiu as a weakling at the first-stage Golden Core Realm. Therefore, he went all out with his long spear, whose aura had been partially corroded by Di Jiu¡¯s Wind-Rustling Move. The remaining four Golden Core cultivators attacked slightlyte, not because they failed to react, but because no one would reveal all their trump cards in front of someone when dealing with a first-stage Golden Core weakling like Di Jiu. Di Jiu showed no mercy, though. He knew very well what he should do, despite the fact that his Wind-Rustling Move had attacked the eighth-stage Golden Core cultivator first. After shing with the Wind-Rustling Move, he did not care about the long spear the eighth-stage Golden Core cultivator was attacking him with. He extracted the long saber again and used a Split-Wave Saber Move against the cultivator. Meanwhile, he punched the remaining Golden Core cultivators. He needed to kill off one of the twote-stage Golden Core cultivators, so he chose the seventh-stage Golden Core cultivator. The rest of the cultivators attacked slightlyter. They took out their Dharma treasures and struck at Di Jiu after the eighth-stage Golden Core cultivator had urged them to. This time, Di Jiu¡¯s Gathering Peaks did not attack one person, but transformed into three fist mountains. However, his Split-Wave Saber Movended fully on the seventh-stage Golden Core cultivator. The cultivator did not use his full strength to attack. After all, he would still get a Soul Origin Fruit, no matter what. When he saw Di Jiu choose him as a target, he was furious. The twin cymbals 1 produced a piercing sound that ripped open the space with the intention of tearing Di Jiu into fragments. Boom! The Split-Wave Saber Move and the twin cymbals mmed into each other, creating a cloud of Quintessential Essence. When the momentum of the twin cymbals slowed down, the seventh-stage Golden Core cultivator was extremely shocked. Although he had used his full strength, the twin cymbals had only been able to block one saber move. After the saber wave was blocked, the backfiring Quintessential Essence caused his dantian to go into turmoil. The cultivator in front of him was definitely not a first-stage Golden Core cultivator! As the Golden Core cultivator realized this, the remaining aura of Di Jiu¡¯s Split-Wave Saber Move had alreadynded on his body. Hadn¡¯t it beenpletely blocked? The seventh-stage Golden Core cultivator was extremely shocked. Di Jiu¡¯s Split-Wave Saber Move had been blocked by his twin cymbals, so it had no longer threatened him. However, his attack had failed topletely block Di Jiu¡¯s saber wave. This meant that not only was Di Jiu not a first-stage Golden Core cultivator, but he was actually a cultivator more powerful than him. Boom! Boom! Boom! Meanwhile, the three fist winds of Di Jiu¡¯s Gathering Peaks and the attacks of the other three Golden Core cultivators collided. Di Jiu opened his mouth and a blood arrow shot out. Blood spurted out from Di Jiu¡¯s waist after a loud sound. Di Jiu¡¯s Wind-Rustling Move targeted the eighth-stage Golden Core cultivator first. When that cultivator blocked his move, his spear created a bloody wound at Di Jiu¡¯s waist. If Di Jiu had not twisted his body at thest moment, the spear would have cut him in half. Chapter 146 - Jealousy

    Chapter 146: Jealousy

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu¡¯s fifth Split-Wave Saber Move finally explodedpletely within the seventh-stage Golden Core cultivator. When the fifth Split-Wave Saber Move¡¯s saber wave collided with the seventh-stage Golden Core cultivator¡¯s body, the cultivator was shocked by the density of Di Jiu¡¯s Quintessential Essence. His twin cymbals had notpletely blocked Di Jiu¡¯s saber ripple earlier. Like most cultivators who encountered the Split-Wave Saber Move for the first time, he had not paid much attention to the remaining saber move wave thatnded on his body. He thought that it would only cause minor injuries that would be insignificant to ate-stage Golden Core cultivator. No one would expect that the true killing intent of this saber move would explode after the saber ripplended on his body. Boundless saber waves rushed into his body and exploded within it like waves that mmed against reefs and burst into numerous water drops... A splitting pain and a deadly aura emanated as the seventh-stage Golden Core cultivator stretched a finger out and pointed at Di Jiu as if he wanted to say something. However, a bloody mist suddenly exploded from his body, so he died before he could say anything. Di Jiu did not care about this cultivator. He had sustained some injuries, so if he failed to kill off the seventh-stage Golden Core cultivator, he would have to flee. Hence, he had been determined to kill the cultivator. The moment the seventh-stage Golden Core cultivator was killed, Di Jiu did not care about his waist injury anymore. The saber re transformed into a saber screen, creating waves of killing intent. It looked like waterfalls falling from empty air and descending 3,000 feet. A fourth-stage Golden Core cultivator was sucked into the saber screen as soon as he shattered one of Di Jiu¡¯s Gathering Peaks. As an oppressing space aura emanated, the fourth-stage Golden Core cultivator had no chance of resisting. He was immediately split in two by Di Jiu¡¯s saber screen. The area around them went silent, but the three remaining Golden Core cultivators did not attack. They just looked at Di Jiu in shock. The strength Di Jiu had shown was akin to that of a powerful perfected ninth-stage Golden Core cultivator. Although five of them had surrounded and attacked him, after a short exchange of blows, Di Jiu had killed a seventh-stage Golden Core cultivator and a fourth-stage Golden Core cultivator despite sustaining some injuries. The eighth-stage Golden Core cultivator sucked in a breath. Their attacks had seemed few, even though they had exchanged many blows in the process. The truth was that all this had happened in an extremely short time. After he had injured Di Jiu, his long spear had condensed another spear technique and he had gotten ready to use this opportunity to kill Di Jiu. However, before the condensation of his spear technique wasplete, Di Jiu had killed a seventh-stage Golden Core cultivator and a fourth-stage Golden Core cultivator. The frequency at which he took out a Dharma treasure and attacked was much faster than his speed. This implied that Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was more condensed than his, so Di Jiu¡¯s amount of Quintessential Essence was on par with his. Therefore, Di Jiu would kill him easily if they ever engaged in a one-on-one battle. He probably would not have been able to escape death if Di Jiu had chosen him instead of the seventh-stage Golden Core cultivator. When he sensed Di Jiu¡¯s formidability, the eighth-stage Golden Core cultivator did not attack immediately. The two mid-stage Golden Core cultivators looked at Di Jiu in fear. Despite thebined force of the five Golden Core cultivators, Di Jiu had killed a seventh-stage Golden Core cultivator and a fourth-stage Golden Core cultivator while only receiving a spear injury. There was only three of them left now. It was not hard to imagine that, even if they killed Di Jiu, they would not be better off. Probably two or more of them would be killed in the process. When a condensed Spiritual Force was used, the changes between magic techniques ured in an instant. This fact alone baffled them all. How could they seize this man¡¯s items sessfully? The two mid-stage Golden Core cultivators were having second thoughts. However, the eyes of the seventh-stage Golden Core cultivator, who had forced Little Tree to enter this ce and was currently cultivating inside the blueke, lit up. Although Di Jiu was indeed very powerful, he had been injured while he had been attacked from all sides by the five Golden Core cultivators. Thus, he was certain that Di Jiu would have a hard time if more people attacked him. No one else knew what Di Jiu had taken, yet this seventh-stage Golden Core cultivator had clearly seen Di Jiu take a blue spirit meridian. When he had taken the spirit meridian, the Spirit Qi of the blueke water had clearly be less dense. After cultivating in theke for a few days, he was about to reach the eighth-stage Golden Core Realm. He actually knew that the Golden Core cultivator who had given Di Jiu a jade slip and entered the blueke had already attained the seventh-stage Golden Core Realm. He would not have dared entertain this thought if Di Jiu had not sustained these injuries after killing the two Cultivators. However, now that Di Jiu was injured, he was uncontrobly excited. He knew very well that when these five people had attacked Di Jiu earlier, they had not used their full strength. Before the two mid-stage Golden Core cultivators could withdraw, the seventh-stage Golden Core cultivator shouted, ¡°This man did not obtain one Soul Origin Fruit Tree, but three. There are at least nine Soul Origin Fruits. Other than the three Soul Origin Fruit Trees, he also obtained a blue spirit meridian. The Spirit Qi of thiske is less than one 10th of its original amount. This is because this man extracted a 100-foot long blue spirit meridian from theke. Quality items should be shared. Even if one obtained 50-foot of this blue spirit meridian, it would be sufficient for us to attain the Essence Soul Realm. Why is everyone hesitating? Let¡¯s all attack him together...¡± As soon as he spoke, the peak seventh-stage Golden Core cultivator rushed out of theke. The two Golden Core cultivators with the seventh-stage Golden Core cultivator followed him without hesitation. They knew very well that the density of theke¡¯s Spirit Qi had indeed decreased multi-fold. When they heard that Di Jiu possessed a 100-foot long blue spirit meridian and the Spirit Qi density of theke was less than one 10th of the original amount, everyone got jealous. The eighth-stage Golden Core cultivator was also envious that Di Jiu still had so many good-quality items. Besides the blue spirit meridian Di Jiu had taken, the Dharma treasure used to store the 100-foot blue spirit meridian was also a priceless treasure. ¡°Let¡¯s work together and kill him. We will split the spirit meridian equally amongst ourselves. Anyone who attacks him will get a share!¡± bellowed the eighth-stage Golden Core cultivator as he led the masses towards Di Jiu. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. Before he could flee, numerous Dharma treasures struck at him. Meanwhile, someone sealed the cave entrance. Even though the seal did not pose a challenge for Di Jiu, he would die many times before he was able to open it. Inside the blueke, Little Tree and Qin Yin were also disheartened. Di Jiu might be formidable, but there was a limit to the number of cultivators he could kill. Even Zhong Xun started to slowly move over when he saw so many cultivators rush at Di Jiu. He also knew that the density of the Spirit Qi of theke had decreased. Although he did not know how long the spirit meridian Di Jiu had taken was, he was certain that Di Jiu had taken an entire spirit meridian. After cultivating in this spiritke for a few days, he had already perfected the sixth-stage Golden Core Realm. If he acquired a portion of this spirit meridian, he would get a chance to attain the Essence Soul Realm. When he saw Di Jiu get ambushed by countless people, Zhong Xun rushed out with the crowd without a care. No matter how formidable he was, Di Jiu would surely die. Hence, he would no longer have any reason to be afraid of him. It was rumored that Di Jiu had used a confinement array to kill the Qi Family¡¯s Golden Core cultivators on the third floor of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. That day, Di Jiu had not had the opportunity to set up any confinement arrays. Plus, he had witnessed the eighth-stage Golden Core cultivator¡¯s spear pierce through Di Jiu¡¯s waist. It seemed like Di Jiu was not as formidable as people said. Even though he was wearing a spirit armor, several attacks struck him quickly, causing blood to stter out of his body. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force sensed that the cave entrance was being sealed by someone with an array formation restriction. Thus, he had no other choice but to fight these people head-on. When Di Jiu whipped out his long saber, rays of saber screens spread out like crazy. Di Jiu dared not just casually cast the Gathering Peaks and Furious Waves right now, as this technique consumed too much of his Quintessential Essence and Spiritual Force. Boom! Boom! Boom! As soon as the chaotic battle started, many Cultivators died. Meanwhile, Di Jiu was continuously attacked by various Dharma treasures. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force sensed that the seventh-stage Golden Core cultivator who had exaggerated the size of the spirit meridian and encouraged everyone to attack him was hiding at the back. He instantly realized that a lot of people there wanted to reap benefits without making an effort. If everyone worked together, he would only be able to survive for 15 minutes. As he thought of this, Di Jiu started to wander around and secretly set up several array gs. Every time he set up some strangtion array gs, he would kill several cultivators. However, he also attained a few more wounds in the process. Boom! A stone pearl suddenly mmed into Di Jiu¡¯s saber. The stone fragments scattered all around, repressing the saber intent Di Jiu had just stimted. Before Di Jiu could put away the long saber and take it out again, the spear of the eighth-stage Golden Core cultivator, who had been waiting aside for a long time, leaped at Di Jiu like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark. The spear intent created by the spear broke through Di Jiu¡¯s Quintessential Essence barrier and spirit armor and pierced his chest. As the spear was retracted, a fountain of blood spurted out of Di Jiu¡¯s chest. Di Jiu felt his whole body suddenly go weak. I can¡¯t die here... As Di Jiu¡¯s consciousness got a little blurry, the saber in his hand struck out again using the sixth Saber Move, called the Sky Screen. This Sky Screen was different from the original Sky Screen, so it did not fall from empty space. Instead, it swept across from afar. Nearly all the cultivators were right below the sweeping Sky Screen. Chapter 147 - Done In

    Chapter 147: Done In

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As the illusionary saber screen swept over, carrying some Dao andw auras, blood mists exploded everywhere. Several cultivators were split into two by this sweeping saber screen. Even two first-stage Golden Core cultivators failed to escape this tragic fate. After this saber move, an extremely strong feeling of weakness spread. Di Jiu felt despondent. He knew that this weak feeling was not because of the Sky Screen Saber Move, but due to the spear move of the eighth-stage Golden Core cultivator. After that spear pierced his chest, a foreign Quintessential Essence Aura started spreading in his body. While it was iparable to his fifth saber move, the Split-Wave Saber Move, it followed the same logic. If he was unable to expel this aura from his body, he would lose his ability to attack. Desperate, Di Jiu circted the Gxy Art frantically. He wanted to remove this foreign Quintessential Essence Aura from his body by using the Gxy Art. When the starry sky meridian within him started to spread Qi across his body, Di Jiu was pleasantly surprised. The foreign Quintessential Essence Aura was absorbed and extinguished by his boundless starry sky meridian. After a few Qi Circtions, a second star surfaced within his body. ¡°Whoever keeps their trump cards hidden or chooses not to attack any further will not receive a share. My name is Zhuo Yifei and I will keep my word!¡± hollered the eighth-stage Golden Core cultivator as the spear in his hand created even more shadows. Di Jiu¡¯s Sky Screen Saber Move had killed several dozens of cultivators. In a short amount of time, there were only about half of the nearly 200 cultivators left. Those 200 cultivators included the cultivators Di Jiu had killed earlier. Even though the eighth-stage Golden Core cultivator did not say anything, the cultivators who had attacked Di Jiu knew that they had encountered a formidable cultivator. Several more people attacked Di Jiu before the eighth-stage Golden Core cultivator could finish his speech. Although the number of Dharmic spell attacks decreased, they were much stronger. This time, the people hiding at the back were significantly less. Most of the cultivators attacked with their full strength. Even the two Golden Core cultivators guarding the confinement array at the cave entrance rushed at Di Jiu. They had to detain Di Jiu to obtain the treasures he had on his body. Zhuo Yifei had just said that anyone who did not attack would not get anything. Although it was necessary to guard the cave entrance, no one would take this into ount when it was time to split the loot. Perhaps Zhuo Yifei would not even give them a portion of the spirit meridian. Di Jiu howled. As his aura soared rapidly, he reached the second-stage Golden Core Realm. ¡°He broke through!¡± shouted an early-stage Golden Core cultivator in terror. The moment Di Jiu broke through, he seemed to sense a bright star flicker in his body. He had never seen such a cultivation technique before, However, this was not important. What mattered was that he had never seen such a crazy fe break through to the second-stage Golden Core Realm while fighting. Although Di Jiu¡¯s injuries were still very serious, he took out his saber once again and shed out various frosty saber shadows that ripped open anyone who was blocking his saber. This was the Fourth Saber Move, the Wind-Rustling Move! The Wind-Rustling Move was not a saber technique ideal for a group battle, but a one-on-one fight. After one used this saber move, there was no turning back. This saber intent was sacrificial and would killing anyone who dared oppose it, so ate-stage Golden Core cultivator would be unable to face Di Jiu¡¯s saber move head-on. When a frosty aura enveloped the saber strike space created by Di Jiu, Di Jiu took out two shields. Someone else might not have been able to take out defense Dharma treasures while attacking with all their might, but Di Jiu was able to. His Spiritual Force was extremely condensed, so it was not difficult for him to take out two shields while he was attacking. ... Qin Yin¡¯s face was pale. Meanwhile, Little Tree came back to its senses and said anxiously, ¡°Big Brother brought you here. Hurry up and help Big Brother...¡± Little Tree was just a tree root, so its defensive ability was very poor. Plus, it had yet to reach level-three. It would only bemitting suicide if it joined this chaotic battle. Qin Yin calmed down and looked at the various Dharma treasures amid the exploding sounds of the Dharmic spells. She knew very well that she would be seeking death as well if she decided to go. When it saw Qin Yin stay where she was, Little Tree became even more anxious. ¡°You are the woman Big Brother brought here, so you will suffer as well if Big Brother dies. If a cowardly, average-looking woman like you doesn¡¯t work harder, how could you follow Big Brother?¡± Little Tree was so worried that Di Jiu would die that it did not care about what it was saying. ¡°Shut up!¡± Qin Yin stared at Little Tree as she said, ¡°Your understanding of array formations should be better than mine. This ce has been sealed by a confinement array, so the most important thing we have to do is open this confinement array...¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Little Tree agreed immediately with her. ¡°Big Brother cannot leave now, but he would be able to leave if I opened the confinement array.¡± ¡°Hold on a minute. We can¡¯t head over so openly. We should open the confinement array sneakily,¡± Qin Yin told Little Tree when she saw that it was about to head over right away. When Little Tree, which had originally been about to walk over directly, heard what Qin Yin said, it snorted. ¡°Do you think I am that foolish? I¡¯ll show you what I can do.¡± Little Tree might not be at level-three yet, but it was a peak level-two Tree Demon, so its tree root moved underground towards the confinement array. This action would have been considered deceptive under normal circumstances. However, no one would notice Little Tree¡¯s invisible tree root now. Everyone was frantically attacking Di Jiu, so who would have the time and mood to take note of anything else? It was sufficient that no one was in contact with the confinement array at the cave entrance. The Wind-Rustling Move made everything freeze. Anything that blocked Di Jiu¡¯s move was split open forcefully. No one was able to oppose such a determined, condensed aura. The seventh-stage Golden Core cultivator who had urged everyone to attack Di Jiu could only watch as the Wind-Rustling Move broke through his defense and struck him between the eyebrows. If Di Jiu wanted to kill him, there was no way he could escape even if he attempted to. The seventh-stage Golden Core cultivator felt regretful. He did not regret attacking Di Jiu, but he regretted taking the lead and arousing the masses to attack him. Given Di Jiu¡¯s condition, it would only be a matter of time before he was killed. If he had not aroused the masses, he would not have been targeted so early on. When a bloody mist suddenly exploded, he was no longer capable of thinking any further. Boom! Boom! Boom! Crack! Crack! When Di Jiu¡¯s Wind-Rustling Move struck the seventh-stage Golden Core cultivator, his two shields were broken by the numerous attacks. Di Jiu was shed from his left shoulder de to the right side of his waist. When another attacknded on his calf, the sound of bones cracking could be heard. As Di Jiu knelt on the floor, he cast the Sky Screen Saber Move for the second time. Although he was seriously injured, the saber screen of the Sky Screen he cast at the second-stage Golden Core cultivator was even more illusionary. The saber intent condensed within the Sky Screen contained a vague aura of the Law. Only death awaited anyone who stood in front of the saber screen. The bloody scene seemed to freeze in time for a short while, just like a group of 3,000 people wielding their sabers. The saber screen sliced across the space, cutting dozens of cultivators in half and creating an abundance of bloody mists. Then, the bloody shadowbined with the Sky Screen¡¯s saber shadow and formed a perfect screen. The only difference was that the tip of this saber screen was blood-red in color. The first Sky Screen Saber Move Di Jiu used killed at least 40 cultivators. However, that Sky Screen Saber Move had been iplete, for it had killed mostly Qi Refinement Realm cultivators and Foundation Establishment cultivators. Only a few Golden Core cultivators had been killed. By using this Sky Screen Saber Move, Di Jiu had barely killed more than 20 people. This time, though, this number included seven Golden Core cultivators, including one who was a sixth-stage Golden Core cultivator. There were only less than 60 people left out of the nearly 200 he had faced at the beginning. As he knelt on one knee on the ground, Di Jiu closed his eyes. He suddenly felt a desire to sleep. His body was extremely weak. Di Jiu sighed. There were too many people around him. After his second Sky Screen Saber Move, their attacks paused once again. Who was this person? He was far too formidable. The eighth-stage Golden Core cultivator felt his hands shake and his eyelids twitch vigorously. His spear move had dealt with one of Di Jiu¡¯s two shields. How many of them could survive if this overpowering Sky Screen Saber Move was cast a few more times? ¡°He¡¯s done in! Kill him!¡± roared a second-stage Golden Core cultivator who had lost an arm angrily. He had also been shocked by Di Jiu¡¯s Sky Screen Saber Move. However, his hatred for losing an arm to Di Jiu had woken him up from his trance. ¡°That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s all attack him together! Kill him!¡± The dozens of cultivators started to frantically take out Dharma treasures and attack Di Jiu. Some of them had even forgotten about the treasures Di Jiu had on him. They attacked him solely because they wanted to kill him. Chapter 148 - Escape

    Chapter 148: Escape

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu did not have the capability to continue attacking. The only thing he could do was take out his two shields again with great effort. Escape! He had to escape! This was the only thought in Di Jiu¡¯s mind. When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force swept out, he quickly discovered in pleasant surprise that Little Tree had cleverly opened the confinement array at the cave entrance in secret. The intelligence of the Tiny Tree Root had obviously increased. Boom! Boom! Boom! Several attacksnded on Di Jiu¡¯s shield again. As the shield started cracking, the spear of the eighth-stage Golden Core cultivator pierced through the shield again and stabbed at Di Jiu¡¯s back. Di Jiu did not retaliate this time. He just activated the Spiritual Force escape technique and instantlynded on the opposite side of theke. Then, he used one hand to throw Little Tree in his spirit herb garden and the other hand to grab hold of Qin Yin before activating the escape technique once more. The two escape techniques were activated within a breath¡¯s time. By the time the people in the cave reacted, Di Jiu had already disappeared from the cave entrance. Despite his serious injuries and tiredness, he persisted in madly activating the escape technique. The previous times he had used this escape technique, he had used his Spiritual Force to sense the fluctuations of the space and prevent himself from being swept into a space whirlpool. Now that he was fleeing, he did not care about this anymore. He just escaped hurriedly by relying on his luck. Ever since he had attained the second-stage Golden Core Realm, he could flee at least two kilometers away each time he cast the Spiritual Force escape technique. The remaining dozens of people did not chase after Di Jiu. Considering Di Jiu¡¯s strength, they would only bemitting suicide if they did not attack Di Jiu from all sides before chasing after him. There would be no point in detaining Di Jiu, as it would not benefit them or anyone else. Even the eighth-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator looked at the cave entrance gravely as Di Jiu disappeared from his Spiritual Force range in a few seconds. Although he¡¯d had the opportunity to chase Di Jiu when Di Jiu had first started to escape, he had not dared to do so. He believed that Di Jiu would take him down along with him if he were to die. That formidable escape technique had shocked him. The blueke had already been dyed a light red color. More than 100 corpsesy randomly around, indicating that a scary battle had once urred there. Zhong Xun¡¯s face was pale. He currently felt extremely regretful. Contrary to his expectations, Di Jiu had not died. He had actually managed to escape. Why had he been so foolish? If Di Jiu could have been killed so easily, the Qi Family would have already seeded. If he could turn back time, he would rather hide in a corner and not move or flee right away. He would definitely not attack Di Jiu. However, it was toote for regrets now. He had to break through to the Essence Soul Realm as soon as possible and... Zhong Xunughed self-derisively. So what if he did break through to the Essence Soul Realm? It was only a matter of time before Di Jiu beat an Essence Soul Realm cultivator considering his currentbat strength. Plus, Di Jiu had extracted a top-notch spirit meridian. The cultivators who hade back to their senses started to seize the storage bags on the ground. Some of them, who seized some storage bags sessfully, rushed out of the cave abode and disappeared without hesitation. Not many people were willing to stay there and cultivate, despite the presence of ake that contained a Spirit Origin. ... Di Jiu¡¯s vision flickered. He should have escaped the Spiritual Force range of that eighth-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator. He really wanted to call Little Tree out. Qin Yin was not a bad person, but he did not wish to put his life in her hands. Doing so and saving Qin Yin were two different matters. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force moved, yet before he could call Little Tree out, he fell from the sky with a loud sound. His Spiritual Force was all used-up. He and Qin Yinnded on the ground in a heap. Qin Yin, who leaped up immediately, discovered that Di Jiu hadpletely lost his consciousness. Her entire body was covered in blood after being carried by Di Jiu and escaping for such a long distance. Di Jiu looked even worse. He had been dyedpletely blood-red, and there were at least seven injuries on his back. Qin Yin suspected that several of those injuries were deep enough to damage his dantian. Other than his back, Di Jiu¡¯s waist was also full of injuries. His calf was broken, and so were several bones in his hand. Even his neck had a very deep, horrifying injury. Although Qin Yin went out frequently for test trials and witnessed battles among cultivators just as frequently, this was the first time she saw such severe injuries on a cultivator. Qin Yin was not ungrateful. Even though she looked down upon fes like Di Jiu who bullied Itinerant Cultivators, Di Jiu had saved her twice. The first time, she had been restrained by a Golden Core Realm Cultivator, so she would have died if it had not been for Di Jiu. The second time, Di Jiu had taken her along even though he had been severely injured and ready to leave. Qin Yin would have died in a simrly horrible manner if he had not taken her with him. Her master had once told her that she would not face such dangers when she attained the Golden Core Realm. No one would be able to recognize her constitution, so a significantly smaller number of cultivators would target her. She would just be prettier than the average girl. Nothing else. Therefore, she felt even more grateful for Di Jiu for taking her into that blue cave. She was already an eighth-stage Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivator, so it would not be too difficult for her to reach the first-stage Golden Core Realm in the Sky Screen. Qin Yin was someone who showed gratitude with grace. She knew that it was expected of her to save Di Jiu, as Di Jiu had saved her twice and allowed her to attain the eighth-stage Foundation Establishment Realm in a few days. Thus, she should at least wait for Di Jiu to wake up before leaving. As she thought of this, Qin Yin hesitated no more. She grabbed Di Jiu and left the ce. Half a dayter, she finally found a hiding spot. It was a cave abode hidden between two cliffs. Someone had certainly cultivated there before. Even though time had passed, the Spirit Qi density within this cave was still quite good. Qin Yin carried Di Jiu into the cave. She wanted to leave, but she would not feel at ease while Di Jiu was still unconscious. Fortunately, Di Jiu regained consciousness after a short period of time. When his Spiritual Force swept out, he immediately understood where he was and who was with him. He must have lost consciousness before he could call Little Tree out, so Qin Yin had brought him to this ce. Di Jiu knew that his forte was healing. When his meridians had been shattered in the past, they had healed naturally. Although his current injuries seemed to be worse, Di Jiu knew very well that they were lighter than his injuries when he had first arrived in the Pr Night Continent. He would healpletely in time. ¡°You are awake!¡± Qin Yin shouted in pleasant surprise when she noticed that Di Jiu had regained consciousness. She did not want to stay with him, so now that he was awake, she could finally leave. ¡°Thank you.¡± Di Jiu was still unable to stand up, so he cupped his fists gratefully. Qin Yin shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. You took me out after all. You¡¯ve saved me twice. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have died long ago. I didn¡¯t help you much, all I did was find this ce.¡± Di Jiu smiled, but did not exin. The reason he felt so grateful was not because Qin Yin had saved him, but because she was a good person. A slightly more wicked cultivator would have killed him while he had been unconscious and seized his possessions. Nearly 200 people had attacked him for his possessions earlier after all. He actually felt grateful that Qin Yin had not attacked him. This showed that he had judged her character correctly. This woman had been worth his two attempts to save her. ¡°Since you¡¯re okay now, I will be leaving.¡± Qin Yin stood up. The way she handled things was ipatible with Di Jiu¡¯s way of doing things. ¡°Hold on a minute. I want to give you something!¡± Di Jiu called out. Qin Yin stopped in her tracks. She looked at Di Jiu calmly and said, ¡°Thank you, but I should be able to obtain the cultivating resources I need within the Sky Screen.¡± Qin Yin bowed before Di Jiu before she added, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know whether what you said about liking me was true, I really have no intention of bing your cultivation partner, nor do I have any feelings for you. Hence, I cannot ept anything from you. I am leaving. Take care of yourself.¡± The reason she told Di Jiu to take care of himself was because he had offended too many people. Di Jiu was stunned for a moment. Although Qin Yin was beautiful, he actually had no feelings for her. He just felt grateful to her for not seizing his possessions, so he had intended to give her a portion of the blue spirit meridian and a Soul Origin Fruit. He had not expected that she would give up on this kind of treasure. He was certain that Qin Yin knew what he had been about to give her, as everyone knew what he had obtained in that cave. When he realized that Qin Yin was about to turn and leave, Di Jiu said, ¡°In that case, I will give you this mask that can conceal your aura.¡± ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± Qin Yin did not reject him this time. She actually epted Di Jiu¡¯s mask. Although it was easy for people to identify her constitution before she attained the Golden Core Realm, this mask would keep her safer. After Qin Yin left the cave abode quickly, Di Jiu called out Little Tree and gave it a pile of array gs. ¡°Set up a Defense Array at the cave entrance. I need to heal my wounds quickly.¡± ¡°That dung beetle has note back, Big Brother,¡± said Little Tree worriedly as it grabbed hold of the array gs. Di Jiu waved his hand indifferently. ¡°I can sense that it¡¯s alright. I doubt that anyone would find it as long as it did not go looking for trouble.¡± Chapter 149 - A Cultivator Called Di Jiu

    Chapter 149: A Cultivator Called Di Jiu

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu possessed very few healing elixirs, so Little Tree could currently only refine average level-three Spirit Elixirs. The highest level of healing elixirs were level-two Spirit Elixirs, which would not be of much use to Di Jiu. Given his severe injuries, Di Jiu could only rely on the Spirit Stones and the Gxy Art right now. A dayter, he was pleasantly surprised to discover that his Spiritual Force had be much more condensed. This was not achieved through the Gxy Art, but as a result of using up his Spiritual Forcepletely and developing it again. This method might be quite torturous, but it was a good way to condense Spiritual Force. Di Jiu was currently faster at upgrading his Spiritual Force escape technique than increasing his cultivation. He would have died during the earlier attack if it had not been for the Spiritual Force escape technique. Half a monthter, Di Jiu¡¯s injuries hadpletely disappeared. It had only taken him half a month to heal his injuries, even though someone else would have needed several years despite using top-notch healing elixirs. His body had the capability to heal swiftly. This healing capability became stronger as his cultivation rose. It was only because his injuries had been severe that it had taken him half a month to healpletely. Di Jiu set up a new Defense Array in the cave abode. Although the cave was not small, it was still insufficient for Di Jiu. After spending two days there, he sessfully expanded the size of the cave until it was twice asrge. Although there was only one cultivation room, it was more than 200 square feet. Di Jiu changed the Defense Arrays at the cave abode¡¯s entrance to level-five Dharma Arrays, including a Defense Array, a confinement array, a Spirit-Hiding Array and a Spirit-Binding Array. Then, he took the blue spirit meridian out of the spirit herb garden ring. As soon as the blue spirit meridian reappeared, an extremely dense Spirit Qi filled the entire cave abode. Just like the Spirit Origin of the blueke, this Spirit Qi was so dense that it could cleanse one¡¯s meridians. Little Tree jumped on the spirit meridian in pleasant surprise. ¡°You really obtained the blue spirit meridian, Big Brother? I thought that bastard was just spouting nonsense.¡± ¡°He was indeed spouting nonsense. I only got a 100-feet blue spirit meridian. That bastard said that it was more than 1000 feet in length. You cultivate underneath the spirit meridian. I want to break through here.¡± Di Jiu sent Little Tree down below the spirit meridian. He needed to break through as soon as possible, and the blue spirit meridian was perfect for cultivating and oveing obstacles. Di Jiu sensed that the vein contained a form ofw aura. If Little Tree also cultivated on top of the spirit meridian, his cultivation process would most likely be affected. Little Tree was about to reach level-three, but it would still be able to break through even if it cultivated underneath the spirit meridian. ¡°Yes, Big Brother.¡± Little Tree was still very happy. Cultivating beside this blue spirit meridian would be no different from cultivating inside the blueke. Given its cultivating speed, it would be able to attain level-three within a month. Di Jiu sat down on the blue spirit meridian. The Gxy Art swept up the majority of the Spirit Qi of the spirit meridian, extracted the dense Spirit Qi on the spirit meridian and gathered it into the starry sky meridian. Di Jiu felt exhrated as he absorbed this extremely pure Spirit Qi. He could clearly feel the impurities within his body get washed away by the Spirit Qi, which contained a cooling aura. The impurities in his body had been very few to begin with due to the presence of the gray stone. Still, the remaining impurities were cleansed from his body as his cultivation speed increased. After a few Qi Circtions, Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation had already increased significantly. If there had been more of this cooling aura, his impurities would have been cleansed more thoroughly... Di Jiu suddenly remembered the blue pearl he had obtained. He immediately took out the pearl and ced it above the blue spirit meridian without hesitation. The atmosphere within the cave abode became frosty, as the degree of coldness there was even greater than inside the blueke. Di Jiu attempted toplete a Qi Cirction. When the frosty Spirit Qi was absorbed by the starry sky meridian, he immediately sensed the unparalleled benefits. His impurities were being washed away faster and more thoroughly now. The Spirit Qi also cleansed his constitution and increased his cultivation speed. His swift cultivation speed made Di Jiu ignore the frost caused by the pearl. It was truly exhrating to cultivate in this sort of environment. Di Jiu rarely consumed elixirs, as ever since he had obtained the gray stone, the impurities inside him had been very few. Thanks to this dense and pure Spirit Qi, his starry sky meridian was filled with Quintessential Essence in just five days. When the next Qi Cirction waspleted, Di Jiu¡¯s body jerked. A new door had opened within his body. His Quintessential Essence soared rapidly, while his Spiritual Sea started to expand. A third star had also appeared in his starry sky meridian. After one Qi Cirction, the star had already appeared clearly. In just a few days, Di Jiu attained the third-stage Golden Core Realm. The cave became increasingly colder as Di Jiu was engrossed in his cultivation. A blue spirit cocoon was slowly formed around his body by the dense Spirit Qi. Due to the presence of the Spirit-Binding Array, the Spirit Qi Di Jiu was unable to absorb remained in the cave abode instead of escaping. One monthter, Di Jiu advanced from the third-stage Golden Core Realm to the fourth-stage Golden Core Realm. The number of stars in his starry sky meridian became four. As Di Jiu broke through to the fourth-stage Golden Core Realm, Little Tree became a level-three Demon Tree and started to walk around excitedly. Unfortunately, Di Jiu was cultivating and Geng Ji and the dung beetle were not there, so it was unable to share its joy with anyone. After walking proudly for some time, Little Tree did not find someone to show off to. Thus, it had no choice but to absorb the frosty blue Spirit Qi and continue cultivating. ... A demonic-looking young man with blue hair stood outside the Sky Screen and stared at it gloomily. The cultivators that remained outside the Sky Screen avoided this demonic-looking young man when they saw him, as he had pped a Qi Family Essence Soul Ancestor to death and kidnapped a second-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator of the Qi Family. It did not matter why the blue-haired young man had gone there. No one would dare approach him and chit-chat with him. The young man with the blue hair was surrounded by an aura of bloodlust, and his eyes were filled with intense killing intent. He had never expected that he would be deceived by a weakling. After interrogating repeatedly the second-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator of the Qi Family that he had kidnapped, he had found out that he did not even know what a Spiritual Force technique was. It was only after he searched the cultivator¡¯s soul that he discovered that he was telling the truth. The cultivator did not possess any information regarding the Spiritual Force technique. The young man had repeatedly extracted and observed the second-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator¡¯s memory before finally finding the answer by ident. Right before the opening of the Sky Screen, a Qi Refinement realm weakling had bumped into the second-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. The cultivator had repeatedly apologized, so the second-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator had not taken offense. If the second-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator knew nothing about the escape technique, it was highly possible that the Spiritual Force escape technique that had appeared in his storage bag had been put there by that Qi Refinement Realm weakling. He must have been an Array Great-Master around level-five to be able to ce the item into the cultivator¡¯s storage bag without rming him. The culprit¡¯s cultivation had to be hidden as well. Jian Yiwu was very confident about his array formation skills. He believed that even if that man was a level-five or even a level-six Array Great-Master, he would not be able to discover the Spiritual Force imprint he had left on the jade slip. Therefore, why would he ce the Spiritual Force jade slip into someone else¡¯s storage bag? Had he chosen the target intentionally, or had there been no specific purpose? Unfortunately, the cultivator had not taken this encounter seriously, so he had not memorized that man¡¯s appearance. As he thought of this, Jian Yiwu suddenly looked at a Golden Core cultivator standing not far away and said, ¡°Come here.¡± Although the Golden Core cultivator was rmed, he did not dare disobey. ¡°Junior Zhan Zhijian is waiting for your orders,¡± he said fearfully as he walked over and bowed. ¡°Are you aware of the origins of the Essence Soul cultivator I killed and the Foundation Establishment cultivator I captured earlier? Did they belong to the same sect?¡± Jian Yiwu¡¯s tone was frosty as he spoke. ¡°They both worked for the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building.¡± The Golden Core cultivator dared not lie. ¡°What kind of enemies does the Qi Family have? And which of these enemies came to the Sky Screen?¡± Jian Yiwu asked with a nod. He had heard of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building before. ¡°A cultivator called Di Jiu is a huge enemy of theirs,¡± the Golden Core cultivator said hurriedly. ¡°He even killed a ninth-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator of the Sea Union.¡± Di Jiu? Jian Yiwu was extremely pleased. He had not expected to find out who it was exactly. He had just wanted to discover who the enemies of the Qi Family were and ask around if anyone had seen who had collided with the second-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator of the Qi Family before the Sky Screen had opened. He never would have thought that he would get an answer so easily. It had been a cultivator called Di Jiu... Chapter 150 - Tarsus

    Chapter 150: Tarsus

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu had been sixth months in seclusion when he attained the seventh-stage Golden Core Realm. He immediately stopped cultivating. He did not know when the Sky Screen would close and he was unwilling to waste all his time in reclusive cultivation. Thanks to the blue spirit meridian, he could cultivate anytime he wanted outside, so he did not need to be within the Sky Screen. ¡°Congrattions for your greatly-improved cultivation, Big Brother. Thanks to you, I have also attained level-three,¡± said Little Tree proudly. For demon nts, breakthroughs were a slow process. The Tiny Tree Root was not a demon nt with an exceptional origin. However, it had lived longer, so attaining level-three was the best thing that could happen to it. Di Jiu felt his heart ache when he saw that the blue spirit meridian had be much smaller. He immediately lifted his hand and put away the spirit meridian and the frosty pearl hurriedly. He vaguely sensed that the value of this pearl was much higher than that of the blue spirit meridian. As he stored the spirit meridian into the spirit herb garden ring, Di Jiu was surprised to sense a restriction that had not been refined yet inside the ring. ¡°I suspect that the dung beetle is still in thatke, Big Brother...¡± said Little Tree that missed the beetle. ¡°Wait a minute. There is something wrong with my ring,¡± Di Jiu said hurriedly. His Spiritual Force quickly permeated the spirit herb garden ring. As expected, he sensed a new restriction within it. When he had first refined this ring, he had still been on the Fairy and his cultivation had only been at the Qi Refinement Realm. It seemed like his cultivation had been too low back then, as this ring was not an ordinary spirit herb garden. Now that he had attained thete-stage Golden Core Realm, his Spiritual Force had increased multifold. Hence, when he used the ring again, he quickly discovered that something was amiss. Di Jiu took out all the items within the ring hurriedly and refined it once again. ... Within the Sky Screen, at a distance of nearly one million miles from Di Jiu, a beautifuldy suddenly looked up in Di Jiu¡¯s direction. Standing beside her was a very handsome man in a golden shirt who was carrying a spear on his back. They looked like a perfect couple when they stood together. ¡°Bijun, what¡¯s the matter?¡± the man asked when he noticed that the beautifuldy was paying close attention to something and looking in a particr direction. There was an indescribable look in his eyes as he spoke. ¡°I sensed the aura of a Dharma treasure from my family, Senior Brother Min...¡± Thedy clenched her fist as she stared at a ce far away. ¡°Is it in the Sky Screen?¡± asked the man wearing the golden shirt doubtfully. Thedy took a deep breath and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It was a Dharma treasure that belonged to my elder brother. I must head over there immediately.¡± ¡°Hold on a minute, Junior Sister Bijun. Although we fear no one in the Sky Screen, we still have to be cautious. If you sensed a Dharma treasure aura, this Dharma treasure must have been here for a long time. Plus, the Sky Screen is not closing anytime soon.¡± Senior Brother Min stopped the beautifuldy. Thedy calmed down. Her father had told her multiple times that one must remain clear-headed in such a situation. A true expert would form a n before taking action. When thedy calmed down, Senior Brother Min said gently, ¡°Bijun, didn¡¯t your elder brother go missing many years ago?¡± The beautifuldy nodded her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. That year, he represented our sect at the test trial on the Big Dipper. Who would have expected that the Big Dipper, which had existed in the gxy for so many years, would suddenly disappear? All the cultivators participating in that test trial, including my elder brother, went missing and never came back. When my brother went missing, I had not even been born yet. However, the Dharma treasure aura of the Cheng Family was one-of-a-kind. I am certain that my senses are correct; someone must be refining my family¡¯s Dharma treasure restrictions.¡± ¡°Other than the Dharma treasures my elder brother took with him, none of the Cheng Family¡¯s top-notch Dharma treasures were lost. This means that the Dharma treasure being refined belonged to my elder brother. Even if that person did not personally seize my brother¡¯s treasure, they must be rted to him. Anyone who dared attack my elder brother must die, no matter who they are.¡± By the time she finished her speech, the beautifuldy exuded killing intent. ¡°I have heard of this before, Bijun,¡± Senior Brother Min suddenly said. ¡°Could this be the Small World of the Cheng Family?¡± The beautifuldy nodded her head. ¡°That¡¯s right. It is that Small World.¡± Senior Brother Min took a deep breath. The value of a Small Worldpletely trumped that of a Cultivation World. Even the Sect Master of the Enduring Immortal Sect had one. However, no one had expected that this Small World, which had gone missing many years ago, would suddenly reappear in the Sky Screen. ¡°In that case, what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go!¡± said Senior Brother Min decisively. ... Crack! As Di Jiu refined the first restriction, he joined the ranks of the level-six Array Great-Masters. This was only because he had not touched an array formation ever since he had escaped from the blue cave abode. Otherwise, he would have be a level-six Array Great-Master a long time ago. The Space Defense Array that protected the pearl above the blueke had helped his array formation understanding greatly. Once he had digested all this knowledge andbined it with the Book of the World, his array formation would improve again. When he refined the first restriction and became a level-six Array Great-Master, a small ball of lightnded on Di Jiu¡¯s arm. Was this a Spiritual Force imprint? Di Jiu stared at the slightly clear imprint on his arm speechlessly. Spiritual force imprints were usually invisible so that they would not be discovered by anyone, so this was the first time he was seeing such a conspicuous Spiritual Force imprint. Was the creator of this imprint a fool? Surely the person who had received this imprint must have known how to remove it? Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force swept across, intending to remove this imprint as soon as possible. However, his expression suddenly changed. He waspletely unable to remove the imprint. This kind of imprint was even more formidable than the one made by that level-nine Array King. An open imprint on one¡¯s arm could not be removed by the target. Di Jiu took a deep breath. It looked like the origin of this ring was not simple. He suddenly remembered that a Spiritual Force imprint jade slip he had obtained from the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building had mentioned a type of Spiritual Force imprint known as Tarsus. The embryonic form of the tarsus was ced on one¡¯s skin, so it was impossible to remove this kind of imprint by breaking off the limb from one¡¯s body. There were actually three ways to remove it. One, by surpassing the opponent¡¯s Spiritual Force; two, by surpassing the opponent¡¯s cultivation; three, by possessing a powerful me that could burn this kind of Spiritual Force imprint off. This was the embryonic form of a tarsus Spiritual Force imprint. The most formidable kind of tarsus was not detectable, nor would it be ced on one¡¯s skin. As long as one had any bones on their body, that Spiritual Force would remain there and prove impossible to remove. Unfortunately, Di Jiu had only read a little about this kind of Spiritual Force imprint, so he did not know how to ce one. After discovering that he had probably obtained a tarsus imprint, Di Jiu stopped thinking of ways to remove it. He had gotten this ring on the Fairy, so no one should be able to find him very quickly. He could remove the tarsus Spiritual Force imprint once he refined this ring and found a me. As soon as he made a decision, Di Jiu started refining the restrictions on the ring faster. After refining the first restriction, the refinement of the remaining restrictions posed no challenge for Di Jiu. The only problem remained the tarsus Spiritual Force imprint. Several dayster, Di Jiu had refined all the restrictions on the ring. He was truly shocked when he saw the ring after refining it for the second time. This was not right. This was no longer a ring, but a. A slightly small. Di Jiu, who possessed both knowledge and experience, immediately knew that this was a Small World. At a corner of the Small World was a pile of at least 10 million high-grade Spirit Stones. Di Jiu had simply refined the surface restriction of this ring previously, so he had failed to notice this Spirit Stone pile. Now that he hadpletely refined this Small World, he was able to see it. Other than this Spirit Stone pile, there was also a huge pile of ores and spirit herbs, as well as some average Dharma treasures. Unfortunately, there was no one to take care of these spirit herbs, nor had they been refined so they could be elixirs. These herbs had long since withered. ¡°This is good stuff.¡± Di Jiu was extremely pleased. His harvest during his trip in the Sky Screen was very good. After carefully checking the Small World for other restrictions, he put all the items back inside. ¡°We can go find that beetle now, Little Tree.¡± The enmity between Di Jiu and the Qi Family had long since been made public. However, now that Little Tree had be a level-three Demon Tree and he had attained the seventh-stage Golden Core Realm, he was afraid of no one. ... ¡°Eh!¡± gasped the beautiful woman who had been traveling hurriedly for the past few days. She suddenly stopped. Before Senior Brother Min could say anything, she said, ¡°That¡¯s strange. This person actually moved to another ce.¡± ¡°If he moved, he must have refined that Small World. We should follow him, Junior Sister Bijun,¡± said Senior Brother Min immediately. The beautifuldy shook her head, ¡°No, the restrictions of that Small World are veryplicated. My father said that those restrictions are split into twoyers. The firstyer is just beginners¡¯ restrictions, so they are slightly simpler. I would definitely not be able to sense if these simple restrictions were refined.¡± ¡°The secondyer is moreplicated, so it would even take an Essence Soul cultivator a long time to refine them. It would be impossible to refine them in a few days. The Cheng Family¡¯s Spiritual Force imprint would be activated only if the secondyer of restrictions was refined... If he refined those restrictions in a few days, he must be at least a peak level-five Array Restriction Great-Master.¡± ¡°Can you sense the Spiritual Force?¡± asked Senior Brother Min anxiously. The beautifuldy nodded her head. ¡°Yes, I can. No matter how powerful he is, he will definitely not be able to remove my family¡¯s Spiritual Force restriction in the next 100 years.¡± Chapter 151 - The Blue Flame On The Mountain Peak

    Chapter 151: The Blue me On The Mountain Peak

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu had originally intended to search for the beetle before looking for the me. However, although the Spiritual Force imprint on his body might not cause him any problems in the near future, it still made him ufortable. Di Jiu discovered quickly that the beetle was in the area where he wanted to search for the me. Although he did not know how that little insect had managed to get over there, he increased his speed and headed over. After attaining the seventh-stage Golden Core Realm, he could move nearly 20 miles at a time. This was because he did not continue to condense his Spiritual Force. Otherwise, considering the increased condensation of his Spiritual Force, Di Jiu believed that he would have moved an even bigger distance away. The further Di Jiu walked, the hotter it became. After several days, a ming mountain appeared in his Spiritual Force. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, this ming mountain was not a volcano. A volcano would sproutva and soot from a close distance. Although the ming mountain in front of him was covered in mes, there was no soot in sight. It seemed like this was a pure me. What shocked Di Jiu more was the light blue me floating on the ming mountain peak. At first, Di Jiu was ted. This was definitely a treasure. This me was at a much higher level than the one he and the hunchback had found in the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. Wait... Di Jiu quickly sensed that something was amiss. Wasn¡¯t this the location Zhong Xun and the sixth-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator had given him? Although the detailed location provided by the two men was different, they had both indicated a mountain. This mountain was obviously the ce they had been talking about. The Earth fire had to exist below the mountain. The Fire Nirvana Nest Zhong Xun had mentioned and the me the sixth-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator had mentioned should be located within the mountain. Although he could not see a Fire Nirvana Nest, the me ran to the top of the mountain peak. Didn¡¯t this mean that... Di Jiu did not have to keep guessing. His Spiritual Force sensed that there were several dozens of people at the foot of the mountain. Like Di Jiu, they were all looking at the me on the mountain peak ravenously. Unfortunately, no one could obtain it. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. He was standing a long distance away, yet he was able to sense the extremely high temperature. It would be strange if he obtained that me sessfully. There was something strange about this. This ce must have existed for many years, so why would a scary ming mountain appear when he obtained the jade slip? Even the me hidden within the mountain would float to the mountain peak. Di Jiu had a rough idea why. The culprit was either Zhong Xun or that Golden Core Realm Cultivator who had given him the jade slip. The two of them had cultivated in the blueke for a few days, so their strength had increased exponentially. They probably wanted to try their luck here, yet they had failed and activated this scary ming mountain instead. Di Jiu¡¯s guess was not far from the truth. This incident had indeed been caused by Zhong Xun. After incurring Di Jiu¡¯s wrath once again, Zhong Xun had been despondent. When all the cultivators inside the blueke had left, he had gone back inside theke and cultivated until he attained the eighth-stage Golden Core Realm. He had risked his life, as he had known that cultivating within the blueke was dangerous. Di Jiu would definitely kill him if he came back. After he had reached the eighth-stage Golden Core Realm, the Spirit Origin within theke had been very sparse. Just as he had been about to leave, he had discovered Di Jiu¡¯s beetle. Zhong Xun recalled that the beetle had flown out of Di Jiu¡¯s body and into theke to cultivate. Upon seeing this beetle, he had captured it without hesitation, ced a restriction on it and put it inside a jade box. He knew that once he encountered Di Jiu, his life wouldn¡¯t be spared for the sake of an insect. However, it would still be a bargaining chip. The first thing Zhong Xun had done after attaining the eighth-stage Golden Core Realm was search for the Fire Nirvana Nest. Who would have known that while his strength had increased, his array formation capabilities had not. The Earth fire there had always been nurturing two mes. One of them had been taken away by Zhong Xun¡¯s father, while the other was the me indicated on the jade slip the sixth-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator had given Di Jiu. Zhong Xun had identally broken the Dharma Array suppressing the Earth fire and released all the mes. In the end, he had been burned to death by the mes on the mountain. When it had lost its restrictions, the second me had gone wild and started to frantically absorb the Earth fire essence. This me would immediately flee into space once it automatically advanced one level. The explosion of the huge ming mountain would naturally attract many Cultivators who had gone to the Sky Screen. When these Cultivators had seen the blue me, they had all gone even crazier. Some of them had risked their lives in hopes of obtaining the me, so at least Five Golden Core Realm Cultivators had died in two weeks. As time passed, some cultivators still refused to leave, even though they knew that they would not be able to obtain the me. However, Di Jiu had to obtain this me. He would feel extremely ufortable if he did not obtain it and had to carry this Spiritual Force imprint around. ¡°Enter the herb garden, Little Tree.¡± Although the herb garden had be a Small World, Di Jiu still called it herb garden out of habit. When Little Tree entered it, Di Jiunded at the foot of the ming mountain, where there were about 34 Cultivators. The majority of them werete-stage Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivators and Golden Core Realm Cultivators, so obtaining the me would be a great help to their immortal cultivation. They were hoping that this ming mountain would suddenly be extinguished or the mes would grow weaker. The value of this me could no longer be measured using average Spirit Stones. When they saw Di Jiund on the ground, two early-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivators who had been observing the me grew pale. They both retreated subconsciously. Before they could fully retreat though, Di Jiu¡¯s saber had shed at them. ¡°Please stop, Daoist. I have something to say...¡± One of the third-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivators took out his Dharma treasure while anxiously asking Di Jiu to stop. Di Jiu had no intention of stopping, so a saber sh kept shing at them. Boom! The Dharma treasure of the third-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator was immediately thrown away by the saber sh. Suddenly, a stream of blood spurted out. This Golden Core Realm Cultivator could not even block one of Di Jiu¡¯s saber moves. As soon as the third-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator was killed, the first-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator was killed as well. This cultivator did not even get a chance to take out his Dharma treasure. Di Jiu walked over and took the storage bags of the two cultivators. When they saw that, the remaining cultivators retreated subconsciously, looking at Di Jiu with caution. ¡°These two sneaked an attack on me in the past. That¡¯s why I killed them,¡± Di Jiu said calmly. ¡°This had nothing to do with the rest of you.¡± The two men had been the Golden Core Realm Cultivators who had attacked him in the blue cave abode. The third-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator had actually inflicted an extremely serious wound on his back. If it was not for the Spiritual Force escape technique, he would have died in that cave abode. Therefore, Di Jiu had no intention of showing mercy on these people. After all, taking revenge and showing gratitude were natural instincts. After killing the two Golden Core Realm Cultivators, Di Jiu was about to leave. Suddenly, his Spiritual Force sensed that a man and a woman were approaching him swiftly. In the blink of an eye, they arrived right before him. ¡°You are really malicious, pal. You intend to walk off casually after killing the cultivators of the Constant Heaven Continent?¡± said the handsome man, who was wearing a golden shirt, as he blocked Di Jiu¡¯s path. ¡°Senior Brother Min, there is a blue me on the mountain peak...¡± said the beautifuldy who followed the man excitedly as she pointed at the mountain peak. They had gone there to capture Di Jiu and obtain the Small World he had, so they had not expected to see a me even more precious than a Small World when they got there. Given their current cultivation stage, the Small World was perhaps more useful than a me. However, all cultivators knew that the value of a me surpassed that of a Small World. A Small World could not be upgraded, while this me could be upgraded repeatedly. A me was the most useful item, regardless of how high one¡¯s cultivation was. ¡°I know, Junior Sister Bijun. We will revisit the topic of the meter.¡± The handsome male cultivator cupped his fists at the rest of the cultivators before he said, ¡°Everyone, this me is most likely unobtainable. We have a private matter to settle here, so please leave.¡± They would all have left even if this handsome man had not said anything. Even if they had obtained the me first, after Di Jiu¡¯s arrival, they would no longer be able to keep it. Plus, they were unable to obtain the me because they were unable to scale the mountain. If these factors were insufficient to suppress their greed, they would simply bemitting suicide by waiting there after the arrival of those two cultivators, who seemed to be no weaker than Di Jiu. Soon, all the remaining cultivators had left. Even though a few of them had not wanted to, they dared not stay. Instead, they chose to hide at a faraway ce and observe the area from a distance. Di Jiu did not speak this whole time. He could sense that this man and woman were very strong. The man blocking his path was most likely a perfected Golden Core cultivator halfway to attaining the Essence Soul Realm. The aura surrounding the beautifuldy was also powerful, so Di Jiu believed that she must have recently attained the first-stage Essence Soul Realm. There were indeed many geniuses in this vast universe. Although he had not seen it with his own eyes, Di Jiu had heard that a Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator less than 100 years old had entered the Sky Screen. Now, he saw an Essence Soul Realm cultivator under 100 years old firsthand. Di Jiu calmed back down immediately. So what if one attained the Essence Soul Realm in less than 100 years of age? He had cultivated for less than 10 years himself and had already attained the seventh-stage Golden Core Realm. He also believed that he would reach the Essence Soul Realm when he left the Sky Screen. ¡°Nice going, pal! You must be a perfected Golden Core Realm Cultivator. I¡¯m truly impressed that you killed two Golden Core cultivators from the Constant Heaven Continent without a reason. I am Zong Min, a disciple of the Constant Heaven Continent¡¯s Enduring Immortal Sect. I am here to check out your skills as well.¡± The man in the golden shirt stared at Di Jiu mockingly as the spear on his back swayed slightly. He and Junior Sister Bijun had clearly seen Di Jiu kill the two Golden Core cultivators without saying a word. ¡°Yes?¡± Di Jiu said lightly. ¡°Does this matter affect you?¡± The beautifuldy stared at Di Jiu coldly. ¡°That¡¯s right, it does affect me. Today, I will avenge my elder brother and enlighten you.¡± Di Jiu sensed that the killing intenting towards him was extremely intense. It seemed as if thedy wanted to swallow him whole immediately. Chapter 152 - Leaving

    Chapter 152: Leaving

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Oh, was one of the two men I just killed your elder brother?¡± said Di Jiu calmly. The man was a perfected Golden Core Realm Cultivator, while the woman had just attained the Essence Soul Realm. However, Di Jiu was not afraid of them. Even if he could not beat theirbined forces, it would be impossible for them to kill him. When the beautifuldy opened her palm, a seven-colored belt swam around her. As she suppressed her killing intent, she stared at Di Jiu and said, ¡°Listen carefully. My elder brother was called Cheng Biqun. I am Cheng Bijun from the Constant Heaven Continent¡¯s Enduring Immortal Sect. A Small World belonging to my elder brother is currently in your possession. Even if you did not kill him, you must have had something to do with his death. If you¡¯re smart, you¡¯ll tell us how you obtained this Small World and return it to me. If you had nothing to do with my elder brother¡¯s death, I won¡¯t kill you. However, I have to know that you are not lying first.¡± Di Jiu was stunned. He was truly speechless. The Small World he had obtained on the Fairy was being sought by someone in the Sky Screen. His luck was indeed quite impressive. Di Jiu did not doubt thedy¡¯s words. After he had refined the hidden secondyer of restrictions on the Small World, the tarsus Spiritual Force imprint had been activated, so it was currently on his arm. ¡°Are you speechless now?¡± Cheng Bi Jun mocked him. The seven-colored belt transformed into a rainbow and sealed the surrounding space. If he had been able to kill two early-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivators in an instant, Di Jiu had to be at the perfected Golden Core Realm or even halfway to the Essence Soul Realm. Killing Di Jiu would not be a problem. They were just worried that he might escape. Although she and Zong Min had never witnessed Di Jiu¡¯s escape technique, they had followed him by using the Spiritual Force imprint. They could sense that Di Jiu¡¯s speed was no slower than theirs, as they had traveled as fast as they could. The possibility that Di Jiu had not traveled at his fastest speed was low, but not impossible. Cheng Bijun and Zong Min had not expected that Di Jiu had really not been traveling as fast as he could. When he heard that this Small World had belonged to Cheng Bijun¡¯s elder brother Cheng Biqun, Di Jiu softened his tone, cupped his fists and said, ¡°I obtained this ring on an uninhabited. At the time, it had been on the finger of a skeleton. I did not know who that skeleton was. I simply picked the ring up. I have never seen your elder brother, so how could I have killed him?¡± Cheng Bijun had guessed that Di Jiu had not killed her elder brother. However, she still had to get the ring back. When Di Jiu mentioned the Big Dipper, she asked hurriedly, ¡°Where is the Big Dipper?¡± Di Jiu shrugged and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was originally on that, but when I got injured and woke up, I found myself in this unknown continent. I have no idea how I got here.¡± ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± snorted Cheng Bijun. Only a fool would believe Di Jiu¡¯s words. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do if you don¡¯t believe me,¡± Di Jiu said lightly. ¡°Return the ring to me first.¡± Cheng Bijun took a deep breath. She knew that if she did not restrain Di Jiu, he would not tell her the location of the Big Dipper. Di Jiu smiled. ¡°This ring was made by your family?¡± ¡°My father obtained this Small World by exploring a mysterious area. So what?¡± Cheng Bijun said coldly. ¡°I see...¡± Di Jiu nodded before he said, ¡°Firstly, I picked up this ring. There is no evidence that it belongs to the Cheng Family. The only evidence was the imprint on the ring, which could have been made by anyone. Secondly, even if the Cheng Family obtained this ring once, it was still lost and found again, so it now belongs to me. Therefore, this ring cannot be considered your family¡¯s possession.¡± ¡°He he... I have met shameless people before, but rarely someone as shameless as you. You found an item that my family lost, so you think that means that it belongs to you? In the Constant Heaven Continent, every sect possesses top-notch treasures. ording to your logic, if these treasures were lost, anyone who found them could be their new owner. If that happened, the Constant Heaven Continent would be in chaos,¡± said Cheng Bijun mockingly. In the Constant Heaven Continent, top-notch sects had their own cornerstone treasures. Even if these treasures were lost, no one would dare use them openly, as once the sects discovered the treasures, they would definitely want them back. If the treasures were not returned, a huge battle would ensue. Di Jiuughed. ¡°You just said that your father obtained this ring in a mysterious area. So when your family found this ring, it suddenly belonged to your family, but now that I found it, it doesn¡¯t belong to me? I have never met a more shameless person than you either.¡± ¡°That ispletely different. Items in such areas are not owned by anyone.¡± The people Cheng Bijun interacted with were all arrogant genius disciples. She had never met an eloquent man like Di Jiu, so she could not beat him. ¡°This was an ownerless item? You mean that this ring was a naturally-made treasure?¡± Di Jiu said with contempt. ¡°Is your entire family shameless, or is it just you? Plus, how could you be so sure that the original owner of this ring was unrted to me? Who knows, he could be a friend of my Master, or a friend of my Daoist friend!¡± ¡°Why are you encouraging this nonsense? Just kill him, Bijun!¡± said Zong Min before he opened his palms. A pair of gloves suddenly appeared in his hands. Zong Min took a step forward and punched Di Jiu. He was carrying a spear and looked very handsome. However, anyone who knew him well would know that he rarely used his spear against his enemies. His true weapon were his own fists. He trusted his fists more than his spear. As he threw a punch, the space seemed topress around him and a violent wave of Quintessential Essence mmed towards Di Jiu. Zong Min had used his full strength in his punch. He wanted Di Jiu, who was a countryside cultivator, to know that there were disparities even within the same cultivation realm. As Zong Min moved, Cheng Bijun also attacked. The seven-colored belt sealing the space surrounding Di Jiu transformed into seven rainbows. Although the seven rainbows were obviously illusions, a piercing howling sound apanied them. Meanwhile, a killing aura spread to their surroundings in an instant, targeting Di Jiu who was right in the middle. Cheng Bijun had not attacked with her full strength. She was worried that Di Jiu would use this opportunity to flee, so she chose to oppress him with her cultivation aura instead. However, Di Jiu had no intention of escaping. When he took out his saber, an intense saber re shed at Cheng Bijun. This re was filled with determination, as well as a deadly frost. Compared to the Wind-Rustling Move he had used against the seventh-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator in the blue cave abode, this saber move was way stronger. After the sh of the intense saber re, the rainbow space restricting Di Jiu burst open like a bubble. Actually, Di Jiu was not bothered by the rainbow space restricting him, nor was he concerned about Cheng Bijun¡¯s Essence Soul Realm Aura. She was indeed shameless for restraining him and using her aura to oppress him, considering that she had just attained the Essence Soul Realm and her cultivation realm was still unstable. After shing with the Wind-Rustling Move, Di Jiu turned around and punched out, using the Gathering Peaks and Furious Waves. Cheng Bijun had only recently attained the Essence Soul Realm, so her Spiritual Force was stronger than Zong Min¡¯s. A sh of Di Jiu¡¯s Wind-Rustling Move split open his restraints. Her Essence Soul Realm Aura was also useless against Di Jiu. Her heart sank, for such a strong cultivator could easily escape, even if he could not beat her and Zong Min. Di Jiu¡¯s saber movended on the umted killing aura formed by her seven rainbows. Boom! When the Wind-Rustling Move and the seven-colored belt collided, the seven rainbows exploded and the killing aura dispersed. The entire space seemed to transform into an illusionary world. Violent shock waves traveled over, forcing Cheng Bijun to take several steps back. Her face was extremely pale. Meanwhile, the sounds of several powerful Quintessential Essence explosions traveled over before she was able to warn Zong Min about Di Jiu¡¯s abilities. The space engulfed by Zong Min¡¯s fist aura and Di Jiu¡¯s Gathering Peaks collided and exploded. The first fist mountain suddenly scattered into pieces. If Di Jiu¡¯s Gathering Peaks Move had only had one fist mountain, Zong Min¡¯s fist move and Di Jiu¡¯s move would have been equal in strength. Unfortunately, Di Jiu¡¯s fist move had three fist mountains. Ever since he had attained thete-stage Golden Core Realm, the fist mountains of the Gathering Peaks Move had been growing stronger with every mountain that was formed. Zong Min had just smashed the first fist mountain into pieces, when the second fist mountain engulfed him. Crack! The bones in Zong Min¡¯s hand werepletely broken right before the bones of his arm were pulverized. The third fist mountainnded head-on on Zong Min¡¯s chest. Zong Min flew like a stone fragment at the impact, spitting out a fountain of blood. He was extremely shocked, as he had never seen a formidable fist move like Di Jiu¡¯s. He was unable to even block one of his opponent¡¯s fist moves, even though Di Jiu was dealing with both him and Bijun at the same time. When she acknowledged Di Jiu¡¯s formidable ability, Cheng Bijun realized that Zong Min was no match for him. She rushed out the instant Zong Min flew out, catching hold of him in time. Meanwhile, she ced two elixirs in Zong Min¡¯s mouth. Di Jiu did not continue to attack. Instead, he looked coolly at Cheng Bi Jun and Zong Min. The first-stage Essence Soul Realm was nothing. Di Jiu was even debating whether he should kill the two of them. If they were killed, the danger he was in would lessen. Di Jiu quickly rejected this thought. The level of danger he was in would not decrease simply because he had killed these two fes. Surely, there would be more cultivators from the Constant Heaven Continent that had seen him. ¡°We are not your opponents. Although you are very strong, you cannot possibly kill us.¡± Cheng Bijun no longer had the oppressive aura she¡¯d exuded at first. Instead, she adopted a cautious tone as she spoke to Di Jiu. ¡°Why? Do you still want my ring?¡± sneered Di Jiu. He would kill them both if they dared to attack him. ¡°The Pr Night Continent is indeed very far away, but that does not mean that the Enduring Immortal Sect is unable to head over. Let¡¯s go, Senior Brother Min.¡± Cheng Bijun knew that she would only be humiliating herself if she tried to get Di Jiu¡¯s ring now. Hence, she prepared to leave. On Di Jiu¡¯s body was the Spiritual Force imprint of the Small World. As long as this imprint existed, her father would be able to find Di Jiu. ¡°You are going to leave just like that?¡± Di Jiu sneered. Chapter 153 - An Ancient Sect

    Chapter 153: An Ancient Sect

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Give me 10 million high-grade Spirit Stones each and scram.¡± Di Jiu knew that if they fled, he would have no other choice but to kill Zong Min. Zong Min¡¯s face was pale. A weakling had been able to oppress him effortlessly. Zong Min had always been a proud son of heaven. There were extremely few geniuses in the Constant Heaven Continent with a cultivation speed faster than his. Cheng Bijun was also angry, so her breasts kept rising and falling. As the only daughter of the Constant Heaven Continent¡¯s Enduring Immortal Sect Master, she had never been bullied by anyone like this. She quickly calmed down. She had witnessed Di Jiu¡¯s mercilessness. Di Jiu had killed two early-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivators from the Constant Heaven Continent earlier, so he was evidently a killing demon. ¡°I can¡¯t give away 10 million high-grade Spirit Stones. I can give you five million high-grade Spirit Stones at best. If you don¡¯t ept them, then let¡¯s all fight to the death.¡± After she calmed down, Cheng Bijun¡¯s seven-colored silk belt created several rainbows between her and Di Jiu. Di Jiu waved his hand. ¡°Such a pauper... Okay, I ept. Five million high-grade Spirit Stones each.¡± They both threw their storage bags into Di Jiu¡¯s hands. Cheng Bijun and Zong Min possessed storage rings, so they did not care that much about a storage bag. ¡°You two scram before I change my mind,¡± said Di Jiu harshly as he pointed to a distant ce. Although Zong Min and Cheng Bi Jun both coveted the me on the ming mountain, they could only leave right now. No one in the Constant Heaven Continent would believe that a perfected Golden Core Realm Cultivator and a first-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator of the Enduring Immortal Sect had been bullied by someone in the Sky Screen, yet that was exactly what had happened. ... After chasing Zong Min and Cheng Bijun away, Di Jiu immediately started to observe the ming mountain. If he failed to obtain this me, he would not gain anything from this situation. Without this me, he would have to research array formation to the best of his ability. If he failed to be a level-nine Array King, he would also be unable to remove the tarsus Spiritual Force imprint on his body. He might have be a level-six Array Great-Master in a few years, but he believed that he might not be a level-nine Array King, even if he had a few more years. When it came to array formation, things became increasinglyplicated as one advanced higher. If his cultivation could match up, it would be easier for him to research array formation. If he focused on researching array formation though, his cultivation would definitely fall behind. This vicious cycle would not allow his array formation skills to improve much. Therefore, his cultivation could not fall behind. Di Jiu was worried that the fe who had given him the Spiritual Force escape technique was waiting for him outside the Sky Screen. He would be walking to his death if he left the Sky Screen without any swift, significant increase in his cultivation. This was why he had to obtain this me. The temperature outside the ming mountain was extremely high. When Di Jiu reached the foot of the mountain, he immediately had some difficulty breathing. His long hair started to burn on its own, and his skin started to sizzle like barbecued meat. The flow of the Quintessential Essence within him also started to be less smooth. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. He was still very far from the mountain peak. How could he obtain the me if he could not even survive at the foot of the mountain? Di Jiu retreated. He would not die there simply because he wanted this me. He stared at the blue me at the mountain top with an ugly expression, his body covered in soot. He had arrived toote. If the me was within the seal when he got there, he would still have a chance of obtaining it. However, his cultivation had to improve significantly first... Unfortunately, it was dangerous to advance so much. Perhaps only a cultivator with a Tempered Body could obtain this me. Tempered Body... Tempered Body... Di Jiu did not care anymore. He had to attain a Tempered Body. He suddenly had a premonition that he would have a hard time in the future if he failed to obtain this me. He had been extremely lucky to evene across a me. Finding a second one anytime soon would be impossible. Inside Di Jiu¡¯s rings were some body-tempering cultivation techniques. However, he had looked through them before and realized that they were trash. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on Little Tree. ¡°What kind of Spirit Elixir could you refine right now, Little Tree?¡± ¡°I could refine a level-three Spirit Elixir,¡± Little Tree said hurriedly. It knew that Di Jiu was asking this to determine how much it had improved in alchemy. After attaining level-three, it could only slowly umte experience before it attained level-four. Therefore, it used the majority of the spirit herbs Di Jiu had given it to refine Spirit Elixirs. Little Tree had been following Di Jiu for a long time now, so it kind of understood his temperament. It knew that if it did not improve significantly despite the many alchemy resources Di Jiu had given it, Di Jiu might abandon it. At first, it had been forced to recognize Di Jiu as its owner, yet now it wanted nothing more than to follow him. Otherwise, it would have to hide in the forest and absorb blood for years before it could attain level-three. By then, it would surely get killed by someone. ¡°Can you refine a Quintessential Growth Elixir?¡± Di Jiu was extremely satisfied with Little Tree. He had given all the spirit herbs he had obtained to it, so the fact that Little Tree was able to refine level-three Spirit Elixirs meant that it had not be indolent. ¡°I have already refined Quintessential Growth Elixirs, Big Brother,¡± said Little Tree before giving a bottle to Di Jiu proudly. If it could not even refine backward elixirs like the Quintessential Growth Elixir, it could not have been considered a level-three Spirit Elixir Master. The Quintessential Growth Elixir was one of the top Spirit Elixirs that perfected Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivators used to break through to the Golden Core Realm. The main spirit herb ingredient required was the Forge Elixir Herb. Both Big Brother and Little Tree did not need to use this type of elixir. Little Tree had omitted the fact that it had only refined the Quintessential Growth Elixir sessfully two months ago. When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on the elixir, he immediately knew that this was a bottle of high-grade elixir. If the level of Little Tree¡¯s alchemical fire had not been insufficient, this elixir would have been a special-ss elixir. Demon trees were indeed natural-born alchemists. Di Jiu put away the elixir and said, ¡°Give me all the elixirs you have refined.¡± Little Tree had refined various elixirs, including Quintessential Growth Elixirs, Foundation Establishment Elixirs, Rejuvenating Quintessential Elixirs, Essence Growth Elixirs and Profound Essence Elixirs. Whether Di Jiu would be able to obtain a top body-tempering cultivation technique would depend on his luck. As he took out the array gs and was about to set up some Dharma Arrays, several streams of light went past the borders of his Spiritual Force. Travelling so fast in the Sky Screen came with great risks. No one would choose to travel at such a speed if there were no great benefits. Di Jiu had originally intended to set up a huge Spirit-Gathering Array and use the Spirit Qi whirlpool to attract people over. Then, he would set up a Spirit Elixir and Dharma treasure booth and exchange them for body-tempering cultivation techniques. When he saw someone traveling at such a great speed, he put away the array gs in his hand and followed them. The aura of his pet beetle wasing from within the ming mountain. Thus, he could not search for the beetle without entering the mountain. ¡°Please hold on, Daoist.¡± Di Jiu sped up and stopped the rushing early-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator. When the cultivator realized that Di Jiu¡¯s speed was faster than his and he could not sense Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation, he stopped hurriedly. Then, he cupped his fists and said cautiously, ¡°May I ask what the matter is, Daoist?¡± Di Jiu also cupped his fists before he said, ¡°I noticed that many Daoists are rushing in the same direction. May I ask what has happened?¡± The Golden Core Realm Cultivator let out a breath of relief as he replied politely, ¡°The historical ruins of an ancient sect have been discovered. This ancient sect was protected by a Defense Array, so everyone has been attacking this array. However, the array is simply too powerful, so it has not broken yet. I¡¯ve only just heard this news. If you wish to head over, we can go together. It would be better if more people went, as the strength exerted would be greater.¡± ¡°Then I would like to join you.¡± When he heard that all the cultivators in the area were gathering outside the entrance of an ancient sect, Di Jiu naturally wanted to head over as well. It would be best to have as many people as possible in the area considering that he wanted to purchase a top body-tempering cultivation technique. The cultivator cupped his fist and increased his traveling speed. Di Jiu followed him. Half a dayter, they both stopped. When he saw the extremely dense crowd, Di Jiu was astonished. There were at least 1,000 people there. He did not know how many cultivators had entered the Sky Screen, yet there were countless cultivators outside these historical ruins. Di Jiu was shocked by the vast aura of the ruins. These were indeed the historical ruins of an ancient sect. Even after an unknown period of time, these ruins still possessed a majestic aura. When he saw the vague cordillera around this sect, Di Jiu could picture the past grandeur of the sect. ¡°All Essence Soul Realm cultivators form a line with me. All Golden Core Realm Cultivators stand at the sides. All Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivators stand in between the two groups of Golden Core Realm Cultivators...¡± A deep voice interrupted Di Jiu¡¯s daydream about this sect. All Essence Soul Realm cultivators? When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force swept over, he discovered in astonishment that the speaker was a second-stage Essence Soul Realm Warrior. There were also at least three first-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivators standing beside him, including someone that Di Jiu knew. It was Cheng Bijun. Cheng Bijun and Zong Min, who also saw him, did not speak. Zong Min¡¯s limb seemed to be back to normal, so these big sects indeed possessed some top-notch healing elixirs. As Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force swept over, the second-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator immediately sensed it. His gazended on Di Jiu before he said coldly, ¡°Everyone here is working together to attack this ancient array. The fact that you are hiding your cultivation has caused a disturbance to my arrangements. Remove your magic invisibility technique and show me your real cultivation level.¡± Chapter 154 - Unintentional Willow Planting

    Chapter 154: Unintentional Willow nting

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I just entered the Void Spirit Realm. You can¡¯t see my cultivation because your realm is not high enough,¡± Di Jiu said faintly. The Void Spirit Realm? When they heard Di Jiu¡¯s words, all the cultivators stared at him in shock. How was this possible? Although a Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator had entered the Sky Screen before, how many years ago had that happened? At the time, the various continents had been rich in cultivating resources, so it had been possible to enter the Pioneer Sea Realm in less than 100 years. These days, there was a shortage of resources in the world, so there was not enough Spirit Qi. An Essence Soul cultivator who entered the Sky Screen was already a true genius, but entering the Void Spirit Realm was almost impossible. ¡°He is definitely not at the Void Spirit Realm. He was still at the Golden Core Realm not long ago, when I besieged him!¡± a sharp voice called out. Di Jiu recognized the cultivator as one of the people who had surrounded him in the blue cave abode. Di Jiu had broken his arm, so he hadn¡¯t expected to see the guy there. He didn¡¯t wait for the second-level Essence Soul cultivator to speak. Di Jiu¡¯s mental strength escape technique immediatelynded behind the early-stage Golden Core cultivator. Then, he used the long saber in his hand to draw a scar down his back. ¡°He wants to kill...¡± The Golden Core cultivator knew that Di Jiu was really powerful. However, even though he had been guarding himself against Di Jiu, he had not expected Di Jiu to appear almost instantly before him. Bam! The early-stage Golden Core cultivator did not get to finish his sentence before he was torn apart by Di Jiu. Di Jiu sneered. Did they think that if there was an Essence Soul cultivator around, he would not dare take revenge? After sensing the power of Di Jiu¡¯s saber move, the second-level Essence Soul cultivator widened his eyes. He was now sure that Di Jiu was not a Golden Core cultivator. If he was one, then he must have perfected the Golden Core Realm. However, he also affirmed that Di Jiu was not at the Void Spirit Realm either. ¡°What do you guys think?¡± The second-level Essence Soul cultivator¡¯s eyes fell on the three first-level Essence Soul cultivators. ¡°I have fought with him, and I was not his match,¡± Cheng Bijun said calmly. The second-level Essence Soul cultivator was startled. ¡°Although Cheng Bijun is just a first-level Essence Soul cultivator, her strength should not be weaker than his. Cheng Bijun must be wrong. Even if this cultivator is at the Void Spirit Realm, she is an Essence Soul Expert at a higher realm than him.¡± When Cheng Bijun said that she was no match for Di Jiu, the rest of the Essence Soul cultivators went silent. There was no enmity between them and Di Jiu, but there was also no need to offend an expert for the sake of an unfamiliar Golden Core cultivator. Di Jiu was a bit puzzled. This woman should be encouraging everyone to fight with him. Why had she let him go? Di Jiu suddenly understood what was going on. He had a Small World that Bijun was extremely eager to get. Once he was killed, this Small World would most likely fall into the hands of the second-level Essence Soul cultivator. Perhaps Cheng Bijun would have a greater chance of getting the Small World back when it wasn¡¯t in Di Jiu¡¯s hands anymore. The second-level Essence Soul cultivatorughed and immediately told Di Jiu, ¡°You, my friend, are a member of my generation, so it would be good for us to work together to break through this ancient sect.¡± ¡°That is only natural. However, I am kind of poor, so I want to do a little business before I start,¡± Di Jiu said faintly. ¡°Anyone who is wealthy doesn¡¯t have to care about me.¡± As soon as he said that, Di Jiu walked to an empty space. When he opened his hand, rows of shelves appeared in front of everyone. This ancient sect array was definitely a perfected ninth-level Defense Array. Even though there were so many people around, it would take them at least a few months to smash this array. Even if he took the lead, it would take them at least a month. Di Jiu didn¡¯t want to waste any time on this useless work. There were a lot of people there, so he wanted to take care of his own business first. ¡°Dear friends, I have top-level Quintessential Growth Elixir, Foundation Establishment Elixir, Profound Essence Elixir...¡± Before Di Jiu could finish, many cultivators were already swarming over. The Qi Refinement Realm Cultivators stared at the Foundation Establishment Elixir with envy, and the Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivators stared eagerly at the Quintessential Growth Elixir. The Profound Essence Elixir was the medicinal elixir Golden Core cultivators needed to cultivate. These were rare medicinal elixirs that were usually not found even in bigmercial buildings. Although the grade of the Foundation Establishment Elixir was not high, the main herbs used to refine it were extremely rare. As far as the Quintessential Growth Elixir was concerned, it was rumored that the Forge Elixir Herb was already extinct. ¡°I want some Foundation Establishment Elixir and Quintessential Growth Elixir...¡± ¡°I want some Quintessential Growth Elixir, Essence Growth Elixir...¡± The cultivators who wanted to attack this array were not unbreakable. Everyone crowded and squashed to the booth where Di Jiu was. Di Jiu threw multiple array gs, so the booth was soon guarded by a Defense Array. When it was, Di Jiu said, ¡°Everyone must take turns. However, you should know that I do not ept Spirit Stones in exchange for my elixirs...¡± When they all heard that Di Jiu did not ept Spirit Stones, the enthusiastic crowd finally calmed down. However, the eyes of the second-level Essence Soul cultivator lit up. The Dharma Array Di Jiu had arranged was at least a fourth-level array, which meant that Di Jiu was at least a level-four Array Great-Master. If an array formation expert like Di Jiu joined the alliance, the ancient sect array would break faster. As he thought about asking Di Jiu for help, he suppressed the unhappiness in his heart. When everyone had finally calmed down, Di Jiu said, ¡°In addition to these medicinal elixirs, I also still have a Soul Origin Fruit!¡± Di Jiu took out a jade box and ced it on top of the shelf. ¡°This is it.¡± The elixirs had only invoked the envy of the Qi Refinement Realm Cultivators and the Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivators, while the Golden Core cultivators had only wanted the Profound Essence Elixir. However, even the Golden Core cultivators were now staring at the fruit with envy. The Soul Origin Fruit could be used to refine a Condensing Soul Elixir, which was the very elixir that allowed Golden Core cultivators to enter the Essence Soul Realm. The reason this kind of medicinal elixir was difficult to obtain was because there was hardly any Soul Origin Fruit. The Pioneer Sea Realm Experts had entered the Sky Screen long ago because this spirit herb was everywhere, so advancement was not difficult to achieve there. A genius without a medicinal elixir to aid them, that nheless wanted to break through, could only let time go by. If one¡¯s blood and strength deteriorated instead of advancing, they could only wait until they died from old age. ¡°What do you need, sir?¡± someone asked immediately. Di Jiu used his hands to lower the loud noises and raise his voice. ¡°I recently reached an obstacle in my cultivation and have been finding it difficult to go further. Therefore, I want to refine my body. Today, I will only ept body-tempering techniques in exchange. Don¡¯t give me poor body-tempering techniques, I already have a lot of those. I need top-grade body-tempering techniques. As long as your techniques are good enough, you can ask for a certain price.¡± Di Jiu had shown his precious possessions in order to get top-grade body-tempering techniques. When they heard that Di Jiu wanted a body-tempering technique, Cheng Bijun and Zong Min immediately understood that Di Jiu had gone there for the me. Di Jiu¡¯s strength required body-tempering so he could enter the ming mountain. It seemed like they had no hope of staying there. Most of the cultivators were disappointed by Di Jiu¡¯s announcement, as very few people had a body-tempering technique. Even though Di Jiu had taken out a lot of things, they had no chance of acquiring them. Robbing him would definitely be suicide. Even the Essence Soul cultivators did not dare attack him. If Di Jiu wanted to kill them, it would be a piece of cake for him. ¡°Must it be a body-tempering technique, sir?¡± a perfected Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivator asked unwillingly. He hade to the Sky Screen to get the opportunity to attain the Golden Core Realm, so he had spent all his savings to find a ce there. Therefore, he could not purchase the Quintessential Growth Elixir that had been ced in front of him. What could possibly disappoint him more than this? Di Jiu¡¯s mental strength swept past the Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivator¡¯s body and sensed his cultivation level. Although he knew that this Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivator was eager to have the Quintessential Growth Elixir, he did not offer him any charity. There were also other cultivators eager to have the elixir, so he couldn¡¯t help them all. ¡°Not necessarily. If you have any pleasing techniques, dharma treasures, or perhaps a mental strength condensation technique, you could still get an elixir from me,¡± Di Jiu said lightly. When he heard about the mental strength condensation technique, the Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivator got excited. He quickly grabbed a weathered jade slip and handed it to Di Jiu. ¡°This is a weathered technique that I acquired, sir. You can look at it.¡± Di Jiu took the jade slip and scanned it with his mental strength. The jade slip was really weathered. Although it was unknown exactly how old it was, many of the words on it were faint. Fortunately, Di Jiu¡¯s mental strength condensation was strong, or he wouldn¡¯t even have been able to read one-tenth of the contents. Even so, Di Jiu could only read 60 percent of its contents, which was surprisingly enough to shock him. When he checked out the contents of the jade slip, Di Jiu realized how precious it was. At first, the jade slip stated that, ¡°A Daoist cultivates the soul, while a mortal person cultivates the flesh. Even though the flesh is strong, it is gone in time. Sects like the Witch Sect, the Flood Sect, and the Paint Tin Sect cultivate the spirit without daring to pursue immortality. Instead, one must attain true Dao techniques... This article is about learning the Forging Spiritual Art and studying Spiritual Forces and mental strength until ultimately transforming into a Soul.¡± This was a Forging Spiritual Art jade slip. Di Jiu had wanted to nt flowers, but the flowers would not open. Then, he had unintentionally nted a willow and received this jade slip. Although his gxy meridian could also be tempered, it was mainly for the sake of condensing the Quintessential Essence. This was iparable to real mental strength training. The Forging Spiritual Art was basically like finding charcoal in the snow. If Di Jiu had to choose between a top-grade body-tempering technique and the Forging Spiritual Art jade slip, he would most likely choose the Forging Spiritual Art jade slip. Di Jiu did not look any further. Instead, he suppressed the excitement in his heart and said calmly, ¡°This is useful to me, so I will give you an elixir.¡± Di Jiu picked up a jade bottle and handed it to the Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivator. There were three doses of Quintessential Growth Elixir in the bottle. He knew very well why the Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivator would exchange this jade slip with him. If Di Jiu were in his shoes, he would exchange it as well. The Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivator must have recorded the contents of the jade slip that he could discern long ago and copied them on another jade slip. The value of this jade slip was naturally iparable with that of the Quintessential Growth Elixir. Value-wise, all his thingsbined were not as valuable as this jade slip. However, he couldn¡¯t give away too much stuff without making people suspicious. When the mental strength of the Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivator scanned the jade bottle, he immediately said, ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± He knew that his jade slip was valuable, so he had already memorized its contents. Although the jade slip could temper with his mental strength, it could not allow him to enter the Golden Core Realm. Thus, he was more than willing to exchange it for the Quintessential Growth Elixir. Chapter 155 - Seventh Level

    Chapter 155: Seventh Level

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the previous example, Di Jiu was given all kinds of jade slips. An hourter, he had no choice but to pack up the booth. Apart from the weathered Forging Spiritual Art jade slip, he did not receive any other valuable jade slips. Although he had collected a lot of Forging Spiritual jade slips, none of them had caught his eye. He could have even written many of them himself. They were absolute garbage. Di Jiu had also seen a lot of magic technique jade slips that had not caught his attention. This was also understandable, as a good magic technique was a life-saver for a cultivator. One would not give it away easily, unless they were a Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivator really eager to attain the Golden Core Realm. The Forging Spiritual jade slip that the cultivator had taken out was not a magic technique. No one would ever give away their most precious magic technique jade slip. ¡°I am Li Can from the Constant Heaven Continent. Nice to meet you. May I know how to address you, pal?¡± When he saw Di Jiu packing up his booth, the second-level Essence Soul Realm cultivator walked over and greeted him with cupped fists. When Du Jiu had set up his booth, this cultivator had not organized everyone to attack the ancient sect array or prevented Di Jiu from putting together the booth. This had made a good impression on Di Jiu, who also cupped his fists and said, ¡°I am stray cultivator Di Jiu from the Pr Night Continent.¡± ¡°I noticed that your understanding of the Array Dao is great. I was wondering if you could attack this ancient sect Defense Array with us. If you are willing, I would like to make you themander and let you direct everyone on how to attack the Defense Array.¡± The man¡¯s tone was peaceful, and his words were very polite. Di Jiu knew that this was because the other party had seen that his array formation was impressive, so he had approached him for help. Actually, although he did intend to enter the ancient sect and check it out, he did not intend to lead this mission. In the past, Di Jiu would probably have led it. However, the more he learned, the more he understood, and the more he realized how terrifying these ancient sects were. ording to the Sky Screen¡¯s historical ruins, this ancient sect had been exterminated. However, this did not mean that there was no one there. It was unknown how many interfaces and dimensions there were in this vast universe. The ancient sect might have been destroyed, but how could anyone know if any experts had survived? Destroying someone¡¯s sect Defense Array would cause a great feud. The reason Qi Zhishang from the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building had dared attack the Gxy Sect¡¯s Defense Array was because he did not think that the Gxy Sect was a threat and had actually been thinking of destroying the sect. He had not imagined that the Gxy Sect would send an Essence Soul Realm expert and he would eventually get surrounded and lose an arm. In fact, this was not over. Once the Gxy Sect groomed a top-notch expert, he would definitely not let the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building go. Likewise, if the expert of the Qi Family returned, he would take advantage of this opportunity topletely destroy the Gxy Sect. Thus, Di Jiu could make a fortune by helping, but not let this go. ¡°I admire deeply your previous arrangement, my friend. You acted as if this were the Yellow River in the Yangtze River. I just know a little bit. If you don¡¯t mind, I hope you will continue to lead this attack. I will just assist you,¡± Di Jiu said with a smile. ¡°Your cultivation level is the highest, my friend...¡± Before Li Can could finish speaking, Di Jiu waved his hand and said, ¡°We were not familiar with each other before, so I deceived you. Now that we are friends, I will tell you the truth. My cultivation level is lower than yours. ¡± Li Can actually didn¡¯t want to lead this mission. However, he had the highest cultivation level there, so he could not refuse to do this. Now that Di Jiu had said that his cultivation level was lower than his, he could not do anything about it. He was sure that Di Jiu was lying. Di Jiu looked very young after all. In a Cultivation World thatcked resources, it was very difficult to enter the Essence Soul Realm before the age of 100. As far as the Void Spirit Realm that Di Jiu had talked about was concerned, he had never taken that seriously. ¡°In that case, I will do the honors,¡± Li Can said before turning to the many cultivators and adding, ¡°My friends, it is unknown how long this ancient sect has existed here, so I guess it will be difficult to break its Defense Array in a few months. Our friend Di Jiu is proficient in array formation, so he and I will join forces to break this array formation. Everyone will attack right after Di Jiu uses his array g.¡± After hearing Li Can¡¯s words, almost all the cultivators agreed in unison. Di Jiu felt very helpless. He wanted to enter this ancient sect and reap the benefits, but he could only let Li Can say what he wished. ¡°Can we start now, my friend?¡± When Li Can was finished, he looked at Di Jiu. Di Jiu cupped his fists and said, ¡°This Defense Array is at least a level-nine Defense Array, so I will observe it first before making my move.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s all listen to Di Jiu,¡± Li Can said without hesitation. These old bastards were really smart. However, no matter what they said, he could only be considered an aplice. Di Jiu¡¯s mental strength infiltrated the level-nine Defense Array and captured its various bases and positions. Most cultivators who had been able to enter the Sky Screen, excluding a minority, were the best. Di Jiu closed his eyes to study this Defense Array. No one was in a hurry. Everyone was waiting quietly, while some people even began to cultivate. Everyone understood. Even though there were many people there, the one with the highest cultivation base was just an early-stage Essence Soul Realm expert. This was the level-nine Defense Array of a sect, so if there was no one proficient in array formation to lead them, they might not be able to open this Defense Array, even if they continued to attack it for a year. The time the Sky Screen remained open was not fixed. The longest period was nearly three years, while the shortest one was less than a year. It would take them a year to attack this Defense Array, so they may not have opened the array even after the Sky Screen closed. Thus, as Di Jiu was studying the Defense Array, no one said anything at all. After only a few days, Di Jiu opened his eyes and stood up. ¡°Did you gain something, Brother?¡± Li Can, who had been paying attention to Di Jiu, quickly asked as he stepped forward. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°Yes, everyone can attack the spot my array g willnd on.¡± Li Can quickly stood up and said aloud, ¡°Everyone will attack the spot where Di Jiu¡¯s array g falls.¡± Di Jiu grabbed an array g and called the Tiny Treant out. ¡°You actually have a Tiny Treant? That¡¯s really good luck!¡± Li Can gasped in admiration. Di Jiu did not answer. He just threw the first array g. He had called out the Tiny Treant so that it could go ahead and grab any valuables when he was ready to open the Defense Array. As soon as the Tiny Treant was called out, everyone knew that it was his. Otherwise, someone would have surely done something to it. ¡°Attack!¡± Li Can shouted when Di Jiu threw out the first array g before smashing the Dharma treasure. When Li Can threw his Dharma treasure, thousands of Dharma treasures mmed down. Everyone had done their best to attack the Defense Array. Even the ones that restrained their abilities only kept a few killing tricks to themselves. Di Jiu threw numerous array gs. Then, an intense attack that gave the illusion that the space was shaking followed. Boom! Boom! Boom! Continuous attacksnded outside the Defense Array and kept changing positions. Di Jiu felt clearly that this Defense Array was still being repaired, as it would repair a part after each attack. This made Di Jiu¡¯s heart catch fire. This situation only showed one thing: the spirit meridian of the Defense Array was buried under it. The spirit meridian was much better than Spirit Stone cultivation, so Di Jiu was more eager to get this top-notch meridian. On the 21st day, a cracking sound was heard, shocking all the attackers. The trickiest part of this attack was that the Defense Array could be automatically repaired. Thus, the most difficult part was the initial stage. Once any of the Defense Array bases was torn open, the base would basically be smashed. When the first Defense Array base was smashed, Di Jiu experienced a moment of enlightenment. Suddenly, many details of the array foundation meridian merged in his mind. A new kind of array foundation knowledge was formed, while many originally vague concepts were suddenly made clear. It stood to reason that after the first array formation base was smashed, everyone would make persistent efforts to keep attacking as fast as possible. While Di Jiu started experiencing a moment of enlightenment about the array formation, no one wasmanding the others anymore, so the attack suddenly stopped. ¡°He is being enlightened...¡± Someone who noticed that Di Jiu had stopped moving realized that he was experiencing a moment of enlightenment. Many people looked at Di Jiu enviously. Some of them did not seem satisfied. ¡°We have been attacking for nearly a month, yet just when this Defense Array was about to break, he stopped abruptly. Isn¡¯t this a waste of our previous efforts?¡± Actually, this was notpletely wrong. This Ninth-Level Defense Array could be repaired automatically, so Di Jiu suddenly realized that if he dyed this long enough, the Defense Array would bepletely restored before they started attacking again. Although it could be broken again, this would waste a lot of time. ¡°Are you saying that you could break this Defense Array in a month without Brother Di¡¯s help?¡± a mid-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator who felt very ufortable about this guy¡¯s words said sarcastically. ¡°We will wait for Di Jiu to finish,¡± Li Can said with a wave of his hand. ¡°Without him, we will not be able to break this Defense Array for many more months.¡± Di Jiu suddenly opened his eyes and cupped his fists in the direction of Li Can and the Golden Core cultivator who had spoken up for him. ¡°Thank you all for not disturbing me while I was being enlightened. Now we can continue to attack this array.¡± Di Jiu, who was very happy deep down, led everyone to attack the level-nine Defense Array for more than 20 days. The moment an array base broke, he became a level-seven Array King. Chapter 156 - The Heaven Saber Sect

    Chapter 156

    : The Heaven Saber Sect

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Brother Di is being polite. You see, this Defense Array...¡± When Li Can saw that Di Jiu had woken up from his moment of enlightenment so quickly, he felt very happy. At least Di Jiu had acknowledged his kind words. Li Can and Di Jiu were talented disciples from top sects, so even though they had interacted only for a short time, Li Can could tell that Di Jiu was definitely a cultivator with great potential. Since there was no conflict of interest, there was no harm in being close with such a person. ¡°Attack again,¡± said Di Jiu before he grabbed a bunch of array gs and threw the first one. This time, the way he grabbed the array g was different. Earlier, he had pointed in the direction he wanted to attack. However, he had now be a level-seven Array Formation King, so Di Jiu¡¯s array g was able to suppress the automatic repair of the Defense Array. As he threw out more of his array gs, this suppression kept increasing. No matter how powerful the Defense Array was, once it lost the ability to repair automatically, it would not withstand the attack of thousands of people for long. After only three days, the array once again produced a squeaky, cracking sound. This sound was different from the previous cracking sound it had made. As soon as it was heard, the whole array kept ringing continuously and a rich aura infiltrated the outside. All the cultivators who had attacked the Mountain Defense Array were shocked to see the changes in front of them. In the end, a loud, violent explosion was heard and an extremely wide bluestone boulevard was revealed. This boulevard led directly to the entrance of the mountain gate. Three striking words were floating in the air at the entrance. Heaven Saber Sect... These magnificent words seemed to be overlooking both heaven and earth. In the deepest part of the Heaven Saber Sect, a long saber was suspended on a mountain peak, surrounded by saber intent. This saber was obviously not ordinary. The crowd was quickly stunned by the rich aura inside. After a short pause, thousands of cultivators screamed wildly and rushed into the sect. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and find our own opportunities, my friend.¡± Li Can cupped his fist before Di Jiu and then entered the Heaven Saber Sect without hesitation. He was calmer than the other cultivators. Di Jiu looked at the imposing name of the Heaven Saber Sect. He sensed an endless saber intenting from these three words. This kind of saber intent represented an unyielding perseverance and an unrestrained aura that resonated with his saber intent and supported it silently. Di Jiu felt some regret in his heart. He regretted helping these people break the Heaven Saber Sect¡¯s Defense Array. Although he didn¡¯t know anyone from this sect, this sect had already made a deep impression on him. ¡°Let¡¯s go in, Big Brother. Otherwise, the others will take all the good stuff!¡± the Tiny Treant shouted anxiously at Di Jiu. Everyone had already rushed into the sect except for the two of them. Di Jiu took a deep breath and nodded at the Tiny Treant. ¡°We will go in separately and look around. If anything happens, let me know immediately.¡± ¡°Yes...¡± said the Tiny Treant before disappearing into the depths of this sect. Di Jiu¡¯s mental strength scanned a wide area. He decided to keep the inheritance of this sect, as he was the one in the wrong in this case. As Di Jiu¡¯s mental strength condensed, he quickly found the sect¡¯s Sutra Depository. The most important thing for getting the inheritance of a sect was the Sutra Depository. Afterunching his mental strength escape technique, Di Jiu appeared in the Sutra Depository in the blink of an eye. There were already two Golden Core cultivators there, attacking the Defense Arrays outside the Sutra Depository. When Di Jiu came, they both stopped attacking. They knew how terrifying Di Jiu was. ¡°Hi, friends. I want to take the Sutra Depository. The two of you should go somewhere else to make a fortune.¡± Di Jiu cupped his fist and kept his tone polite. The two Golden Core Realm Cultivators who had gone there first did not want to leave. The inside of the Heaven Saber Sect was pretty muchplete, as the sect did not appear to have suffered any form of damage. The sect¡¯s Sutra Depository was naturally a treasure. Unfortunately, they were both aware of Di Jiu¡¯s power and cruelty. Di Jiu was mainly the reason the Heaven Saber Sect¡¯s Defense Array had been sted in the first ce. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Even though they felt wronged deep down, the two cultivators had to let this go. Di Jiu waited for the cultivators to go before he checked the Defense Array. Although the Defense Array of the Sutra Depository was a level-nine Defense Array, it was slightly broken. It was no wonder that the two Golden Core cultivators had been attacking the Defense Array. This kind of broken Defense Array could be broken in half a day depending on the skills of the two cultivators. Logically speaking, if the sect Defense Array wasplete, this Defense Array should not be broken. However, no one knew what had happened when the sect had been sealed. Di Jiu decided to take the Sutra Depository of the Heaven Saber Sect. As a Seventh-Level Array King, he quickly discovered the array core of the broken Defense Array. He immediately threw numerous array gs, surrounding the Sutra Depository quickly. Di Jiu escaped into the array core and then threw hundreds of array gs again. When a spirit meridian with rich Spirit Qi appeared in front of him, Di Jiu sent the 20-foot-long spirit meridian into his Small World as fast as he could. The roar heard when Di Jiu took the spirit meridian attracted all the cultivators in the Heaven Saber Sect, who looked in Di Jiu¡¯s direction. However, no one came. They were all currently collecting treasures like crazy. How could they even care about anything else? Di Jiu took the spirit meridian of the Sutra Depository, causing the Defense Array guarding it to be a decoration. Di Jiu was a Seventh-Level Array King now, so he was able to send the Sutra Depository into the Small World easily. After collecting the Sutra Depository, he left quickly. If he wanted to rob the sect¡¯s spirit herb garden, he could only assign the task to the Tiny Treant. The most precious possession of the Heaven Saber Sect was naturally the Sutra Depository. Its second most precious possession was the spirit meridian. Everyone knew that the spirit meridian of aplete sect like the Heaven Saber Sect was very valuable, yet the spirit meridian of this sect could not be obtained easily. Firstly, one would need to know where the spirit meridian was. Secondly, one would need to have some storage equipment where they could store the spirit meridian so they could take it away. No one knew more clearly than Di Jiu where the spirit meridian was. However, although he had opened the Defense Array of the Heaven Saber Sect, Di Jiu did not rush to collect the spirit meridian. Instead, he went straight to the long saber on the peak. This saber was definitely a treasure. He did not have to rush to take the spirit meridian, as no one else would be able to take it away in such a short time. When Di Jiu reached the foot of the mountain where the long saber was, he saw several people there. ¡°Senior Di!¡± When they saw Di Jiu walk over, these people rushed up to him quickly. In their eyes, Di Jiu was at least an Essence Soul Realm expert. ¡°Do you want this saber too?¡± Di Jiu asked. One of the Golden Core cultivators quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s difficult to get. There is a stairway to climb up the Heaven Saber Peak, but I only got up to the 27th step before I was swept down by the saber intent.¡± Di Jiu noticed a bloody scar on the Golden Core cultivator¡¯s chest. It seemed like this was the Heaven Saber he had just mentioned. When he looked up, he saw the three silver words on the cliffs of the mountain peaks. Heaven Saber Peak... There were numerous stone steps that led to the peak. Each stone step was 10 meters away from the next. Di Jiu walked over and stepped on the first step. When a weak saber Qi swept over, Di Jiu finally understood why the Golden Core cultivator had been swept away by the saber intent. This kind of weak saber Qi was formed by saber intent. It seemed like the higher one got on the stone steps, the stronger the saber intent became. Di Jiu suddenly felt eager to try this. His dharma treasure was a saber, so this stone stairway with strong saber intent was the best honing ce for him. Sure enough, when Di Jiu stepped on the second step, the saber Qi was almost twice as strong. Even if the saber Qi ahead was stronger, it would not have an effect on Di Jiu. Soon, Di Jiu had climbed more than 40 steps. When they saw Di Jiu climb 40 steps with ease, while they had fallen off at the 20th or 30th step after being hurt by the saber Qi, several Golden Core cultivators were in awe of him. On the 49th step, Di Jiu suddenly felt some pressure. The saber Qi had turned into solid strikes, so he had to withdraw a long saber to resist it. If he did not pay attention, he would get stabbed by saber Qi or get pushed off the steps. Although this saber Qi could hurt him, it still couldn¡¯t really push him off the steps. After the 50th step, every time he went up a step, Di Jiu¡¯s body would suffer one or two saber scars. This was because his mental strength was so powerful that when space fluctuated, he avoided it or blocked it with a long saber. Otherwise, he would have gotten shed instead. As he stepped on the 72nd step, an invisible saber Qi shed directly onto his chest. Bam! A bloody trail suddenly exploded. Di Jiu, who was extremely shocked, felt his Quintessential Essence pulsing wildly. Boom! The invisible saber shadow collided with Di Jiu¡¯s pulsing Quintessential Essence and smashed his bones in half. Fortunately, Di Jiu¡¯s thick Quintessential Essence and condensed mental strength wall blocked the invisible saber shadow, so the saber shadow stopped before the gxy meridian. Otherwise, this saber shadow alone could have killed Di Jiu instead of just push him down the steps. Di Jiu looked at the dozens of stone steps. He knew that he could not climb to the top of the mountain to take the long saber. When the invisible saber shadow hit him, his mental strength did not even notice. Unless his mental strength was more powerful, in order to get the saber, he had to be at least a body-tempering cultivator. Otherwise, not only would he not experience a moment of enlightenment about the saber intent, but he was also likely to fall. Di Jiu was very decisive. When he realized that he could not get the saber, he immediately retreated. Chapter 157 - The Returning Qi Family Experts

    Chapter 157: The Returning Qi Family Experts

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Two hourster, Di Jiu found the location of the spirit meridian. When he saw clearly the Defense Array protecting the spirit meridian, he was dumbfounded. In his opinion, the array protecting the sect¡¯s spirit meridian was even more powerful than the protective sect array formation outside. This array exceeded level-nine. Even if he brought a crowd of people and they attacked this spirit meridian Defense Array together, it probably would not break open within a couple of months. It would take 1,000-2,000 attackers several months to sessfully break this Defense Array. In that case, Di Jiu¡¯s share would be very small, so he would not do such a senseless thing. After all, he rather liked the Heaven Saber Sect, which had originated from the unyielding saber intent. Di Jiu sent Little Tree a message. He had decided to leave this ce and analyze the Forging Spiritual Art. Little Tree came over after a short while. When he saw that it was in high spirits, Di Jiu immediately knew that its harvest was not small. ¡°There are so many good things here, Big Brother! I discovered a spirit herb garden that contained many spirit herbs. I¡¯ve obtained at least 1,000 herbs. Unfortunately, the highest-level herb was only at level-five...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Di Jiu interrupted Little Tree. He had not expected to find any high-level spirit herbs there. Unlike herbs that grew in the wild, herbs within sect spirit herb gardens needed a spiritual nt master to take care of them. Otherwise, the high-level spirit herbs would wither easily. Most importantly, high-level spirit herbs needed a world withpletews in order to survive. This was what Di Jiu had sensed from the Book of the World. Thew within the Sky Screen was iplete, so how could high-level spirit herbs be growing there? ¡°What?¡± Little Tree eximed in surprise. ¡°There are still many good things here, Big Brother...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Di Jiu took a flying boat out immediately. Other people might not dare fly there, but Di Jiu did not care. He had flown from this ce once and there had not been many dangers along the journey. When it saw Di Jiu take out the flying boat, Little Tree dared not stay behind. It hurriedly jumped onto the flying boat with him. As he traveled in the same direction, Di Jiu increased the speed of the flying boat. In just under a day, they reached the valley again. Di Jiu liked to cultivate in the cave abode Qin Yin had discovered. There were not many spiritual objects or ores there, so very few cultivators would visit it. Di Jiu did not know when the Sky Screen would close. He knew, however, that he would be teleported to the Sky Screen Square once this happened. Given his current strength, he had no reason to be afraid of the Qi Family. Instead, he was afraid of the level-nine Array King who had ced the Spiritual Force imprint on the Spiritual Force escape technique jade slip. He had not obtained a body-tempering jade slip, so attaining that me was just wishful thinking. Fortunately, he had obtained a Forging Spiritual Art jade slip, which would be extremely beneficial to him. After upgrading the Defense Array of the cave abode to level-six, Di Jiu called out Little Tree. He took out both the blue spirit meridian and the frosty blue pearl before he began to research the tattered Forging Spiritual Art jade slip. Even though the words on the Forging Spiritual Art jade slip became increasingly unclear, it still benefited Di Jiu a lot. Several dayster, when he used the Forging Spiritual Art to temper his Spiritual Force, he was pleasantly surprised. His starry sky meridian was practically tailor-made for the Forging Spiritual Art. He followed the method indicated on the Forging Spiritual Art to temper andpress his Spiritual Force. Then, hepleted a Qi Cirction through his starry sky meridian before tempering,pressing and using the Forging Spiritual Art once again. After a few Qi Circtions, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force became increasingly condensed and his cultivation increased. ... Boom! The powerful Defense Array of the Gxy Sect suddenly shook violently. All the disciples of the Gxy Sect rushed out in a panic. However, before they could reach the entrance of the array, another explosion was heard. The Defense Array of the Gxy Sect was shattered into nothing. The whole sect was now exposed. ¡°Are you Qi Chenxiang from the Qi Family?¡± said Liu Musheng, the strongest expert of the Gxy Sect, who was also the first to rush out. Qi Chenxiang was even older than him. Plus, he was the strongest expert of the Qi Family. Based on his deep breathing and powerful aura, it was evident that Qi Chenxiang¡¯s cultivation had improved significantly. It had improved again? Liu Musheng was very rmed. Qi Chenxiang had attained the perfected Essence Soul Realm many years ago, so if his cultivation had improved significantly, didn¡¯t that mean that... There was no need to guess. Liu Musheng was certain that Qi Chenxiang had attained the Void Spirit Realm. It seemed like the reason the Qi Family had not dealt with the Gxy Sect yet was not because of the sect¡¯s retaliation, but because the Qi Family¡¯s experts had yet to truly return. This time, Qi Chenxiang had reached the Void Spirit Realm ande to find the Gxy Sect. The only exnation was that the Qi Family had never entertained the notion of letting the Gxy Sect off. Once the Qi Family¡¯s experts had returned, it was time to settle the score. Liu Musheng cupped his fists and said, ¡°The Gxy Sect has already been sealed. That year, Di Jiu...¡± Qi Chenxiang did not wait for Liu Musheng to finish. Instead, he lifted his hand and punched out. A violent fist aura immediately engulfed Liu Musheng. Liu Musheng¡¯s first-stage Essence Soul Realm Cultivation had never been real. Therefore, he had no means of fighting against this fist move. The two Golden Core cultivators following behind him realized that Grand Elder Liu would not survive this fist move and rushed out without hesitation. Bam! Two bloody mists suddenly exploded. The two Golden Core cultivators were pulverized by Qi Chenxiang¡¯s fist. The remaining waves of Quintessential Essence made Liu Musheng spit out a fountain of blood. Acting Sect Master He Hui cried out in sorrow as he threw out several dozens of array gs. ¡°All sect disciples must leave the Gxy Sect immediately!¡± he screamed. He knew that the Gxy Sect would be destroyed by Qi Chenxiang that day. If the sect was to disband now, some seeds of the Gxy Sect might still be saved. The confinement array of the Gxy Sect was activated, trapping Qi Chenxiang within it. Qi Chenxiangughed. ¡°A mere confinement array cannot trap me!¡± He did not use any Dharma treasures. All it took was a punch for the newly-activated confinement array to start making cracking sounds, as if it was about to shatter at any moment. Liu Musheng¡¯s eyes became bloodshot. He grabbed an elixir and swallowed it before lunging at Qi Chenxiang frantically. The elixir made Liu Musheng¡¯s aura soar. Soon, his cultivation reached thete-stage Essence Soul Realm. Liu Musheng¡¯s cultivation had not been real at first. Even now that he had reached thete-stage Essence Soul Realm because of the elixir, he would not be able to stop Qi Chenxiang for long. ... Di Jiu did not know that the Gxy Sect was about to be eradicated. The condensation of his Spiritual Force had reached its limit and his cultivation had entered the ninth-stage Golden Core Realm. This had all happened within four months. The only thing he regretted was that the blue spirit meridian had be small once again. Di Jiu stopped condensing his Spiritual Force. After learning a cultivation technique like the Forging Spiritual Art, his Spiritual Force was consistently being condensed. Now that he had attained the ninth-stage Golden Core Realm, the only thing he needed to do was attain the Essence Soul Realm. His current Spiritual Force was extremely condensed, so if he entered the Essence Soul Realm, he could still survive when he left. Afterpleting a Qi Cirction through the Gxy Art, Di Jiu was pleased to discover that the absorption rate of the blue spirit meridian¡¯s Spirit Origin had increased once again, most likely because the condensation of his Spiritual Force had attained a certain level and caused his cultivating process to be smoother. Standing a fair distance away, Little Tree looked on as the clouds of blue Spirit Qi on the blue spirit meridian were absorbed by Di Jiu one after the other. The smaller size of the blue spirit meridian could be seen by the naked eye. Its eyelids started jumping vigorously. Big Brother¡¯s Spirit Qi absorption during his cultivation was too fast. Given this cultivation speed, it predicted that the blue spirit meridian would notst long. This spirit meridian also benefited Little Tree. The best thing about it was that it could help one ovee obstacles. Little Tree had originally intended to attempt a breakthrough by using the blue spirit meridian when it attained peak level-three. However, it looked like that would be impossible now. Thanks to its wasteful Big Brother, this blue spirit meridian would at mostst another year. A yearter, Little Tree would probably still be far from attaining level-four. Actually, it was ready to tell Di Jiu to stop wasting this supreme-grade blue spirit meridian. This kind of spirit meridian was better than certain breakthrough elixirs. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to save some for when he needed to advance? Little Tree knew very well that Big Brother did not like to consume elixirs. Besides, it was also unable to refine a Condensing Soul Elixir. Two weekster, Di Jiu attained the perfected Golden Core Realm and started to use his full concentration in attaining the Essence Soul Realm. With every attempt he made, he could feel his starry sky meridian shaking. However, the Essence Soul Realm and the Golden Core Realm had an intrinsic difference; the Essence Soul Realm was the cultivation realm attained after the embryonic form of the Principal Spirit. Di Jiu¡¯s insight on the Golden Core Realm was not sufficient. Hence, even though his cultivation realm was fulfilled, he was still far from the Essence Soul Realm, regardless of how many times he tried. The only effect his attempts had was that the starry sky meridian had been shaken repeatedly. However, he had yet to even touch the barrier of the Essence Soul Realm. ¡°Why don¡¯t I practise refining a Condensing Soul Elixir, Big Brother?¡± said Little Tree hurriedly when it saw that Di Jiu was unable to enter the Essence Soul Realm. Di Jiu ignored Little Tree, for he was certain that it would not be able to sessfully refine a Condensing Soul Elixir. This was because of the restrictions of Little Tree¡¯s cultivation realm, as well as the me being used. Furthermore, the alchemy jade slip Little Tree possessed had been obtained at the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. He was already satisfied with the alchemy jade slips he had gotten there, as they had allowed Little Tree to be a level-three Spirit Elixir Master. After attempting to break through for a day, Di Jiu stopped trying. It would be a waste of time if he kept doing this when he was stillpletely clueless about the Essence Soul Realm a dayter. Cultivation required patience. Although Di Jiu was aware of this, he was unable to take things easy. ¡°Don¡¯t waste the high-level spirit herbs you obtained for the time being, Little Tree. I will have a use for themter. Don¡¯t disturb me now. I need some time to analyze the Book of the World.¡± Di Jiu knew that Little Tree did not have any mes, so it would be wasting spirit herbs in an effort to refine high-level Spirit Elixirs. Di Jiu had to find a solution as soon as possible. He was stuck at the ninth-stage Golden Core Realm with a tarsus Spiritual Force imprint on him after all. Chapter 158 - Dao Fire

    Chapter 158: Dao Fire

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Book of the World was boundless. When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force entered it, it was engulfed by its limitless content. Fortunately, Di Jiu knew what he wanted. Now was not the right time to analyze the Book of the World. He would have a lot of time to do so once he left the Sky Screen. His Spiritual Force immediatelynded on the me, as he wanted to know how he could collect it. How could he possibly collect the me, when he could not even get close to the ming mountain? Di Jiu was lucky. He found the me introduction quickly. However, he was a little shocked when he read it. Simply looking at the various names of mes was quite an unpleasant experience. There were at least 100 million different mes. Di Jiu did not understand. If there were so many mes in the universe, why were they still so rare? He finally understood why when he continued reading. Although there were a lot of mes in the universe, valuable mes were few and far between, amounting to less than 1,000 types. The most representative mes among them were the 108 types of Heaven Earth mes, including the Big Dipper me that ranked 36th and the Earth Fiend me that ranked 72nd. When he reached this point, Di Jiu really wanted to know what kind of me the blue me floating on the mountain peak was. There were several mes among the 108 different kinds of mes that were blue in color. He had to obtain the me before he found out what it was exactly. Di Jiu was more concerned about whether it was an upgradable me, for only then would any me possess the possibility to be the most powerful me. This included the me called Dao fire. The term ¡®Dao fire¡¯ was just an umbre term. It was actually not one of the 108 kinds of Heaven Earth mes. This type of me was a product of the cultivator. The Dao fire was rted to the cultivator¡¯s body, potential and Dao force. Henceforth, the strength of one¡¯s Dao fire would differ. Cultivators with higher potential and a more powerful Dao would condense more powerful mes. Every cultivator could condense their own mes when their cultivation reached a certain height, such as the Internal me at the Qi Refinement Realm, the Foundation Establishment Quintessential me at the Foundation Establishment Realm, the Golden Core Quintessential me at the Golden Core Realm, and the Essence Soul Quintessential me at the Essence Soul Realm... The Dao fire was different from the Quintessential me of a cultivator, yet the Dao fire formed had to bebined with the cultivator¡¯s Quintessential me. The me condensed from thebination of one¡¯s Dao force and Quintessential me was the Dao fire. ording to the Book of the World, the most dangerous part of Dao fire condensation was the Dao nirvana. 90 percent of cultivators who had condensed a Dao fire would die after the Dao nirvana. The mostmon way of death during the Dao fire condensation was burning to death. After the Dao fire was formed, it could be given a name by the cultivator. Good Dao fires would upgrade very fast, while the Dao fire could engulf all other types of mes in the universe to upgrade. Di Jiu was excited. Although the Book of the World did not mention how high one¡¯s cultivation had to be so they could form their own Dao fire, he felt an intense desire to condense his own Dao fire. The Book of the World also failed to mention how one could condense a Dao fire. However, this did not prevent Di Jiu from being determined to condense his own Dao fire. Dao fire condensation was a very risky endeavor. Banking on the gray stone he possessed, Di Jiu decided to take a risk and try it. The moment there was any danger, he would ask for help from the gray stone bymunicating with his Spiritual Force. Broken meridians could be automatically healed, so he refused to believe that a Dao fire condensation would take his life away. It might be risky for other people, but not necessarily for him. Di Jiu retracted the Spiritual Force from the Book of the World. After warning Little Tree not to disturb him, he sat carefully on top of the blue spirit meridian. He had never condensed a Dao fire before, so this would be his first attempt. He had thought of all possible scenarios and had decided to sit on top of the blue spirit meridian because he was worried that the Spirit Qi would be insufficient. There was a vague gxy in his starry sky meridian and nine twinkling stars in the gxy. His Golden Core Quintessential me was condensed by these nine stars. A ball of light red me floated in Di Jiu¡¯s starry sky meridian. The me looked gentle. Di Jiu started to slowly circte the Gxy Art in an attempt to make the Quintessential Essence formed from the Qi Cirction touch the Golden Core Quintessential me. This was only an attempt on his part, as he did not know how to condense a Dao fire. After several Qi Circtions, there was no reaction from the Golden Core Quintessential me within his starry sky meridian. Di Jiu frowned. He knew that it must be too early for him to be condensing a Dao fire at this cultivation stage. The reason the Dao fire was called this way was naturally because it was a me that merged with one¡¯s Dao. He had yet to evene in contact with his own Dao, so it would be difficult for him to condense a Dao fire. Even after more than 10 Qi Circtions, there was still no reaction. Di Jiu attempted to send his vague understanding of the Daow into his Golden Core me. His understanding of the Daow mostly came from the gray stone. It was because of the gray stone that he had captured a bit of thew aura. As a result, his Split-Wave Saber Move, Sky Screen Saber Move, Gathering Peaks and Furious Waves had be great magic techniques that surpassed the techniques of average cultivators. Di Jiu suspected that these four techniques had exceeded the capabilities of magic techniques and were almost the equivalent of divine powers. Di Jiu had only read about divine powers on some jade slips. The vague Daow he hadprehended thanks to his insight permeated the me and made it grow a little stronger. Di Jiu was pleased. He realized, however, that once he removed this Daow, the me would remain a Golden Core me. After attempting this several times to no avail, Di Jiu started to separate the saber intent and the fist intent. He then pushed the saber intent and fist intent into the Golden Core Quintessential me multiple times. After many tries, Di Jiu was dispirited. He had unfortunately discovered that he was not able to condense his Golden Core me into a Dao fire, no matter which method he used. Although it looked simple, it was very hard to aplish. Di Jiu felt dejected. He had never even heard of Dao fire condensation before, nor would it be possible to find any introduction jade slips in this area. This meant that he had no means of referencing this or gaining experience. He was back at square one again. He had to search for a body-tempering cultivation technique before he headed to the ming mountain to refine the blue me. Perhaps the Daow he sensed was too vague. Unwilling to give up, Di Jiu used his Spiritual Force tomunicate with the gray stone once again. In the gray stone was a Golden Dao Law whose origins Di Jiu had yet to understand. He sensed that if he merged this Golden Dao Law with his Golden Core Quintessential me, they could form a Dao fire. When Di Jiu forcefully pushed the Daow aura within the gray stone into his starry sky meridian, an even clearer Daow appeared. The Gxy Art had justpleted a Qi Cirction, so the Dao aura it created came in contact with the Daow aura of the gray stone. In an instant, Di Jiu saw a vast, boundless gxy and came into contact with the Essence Soul Realm he had been unable to reach previously. The Essence Soul Realm was actually very simple. It only required the formation of aplete gxy within his starry sky meridian... Shortly after he sensed the true essence of this gxy, his own gxy started to form. Di Jiu felt hot-blooded and suddenly stood up. His Quintessential Essence and Spiritual Force mmed against the barrier obstructing his cultivation to the Essence Soul Realm relentlessly. He had a premonition that he would gain a clear insight on that vast, boundless gxy once he attained the Essence Soul Realm. His excitement made him forget that his Golden Core Quintessential me was still inside his starry sky meridian. The moment his Dao force formed and broke through the Essence Soul Realm barrier, his Golden Core Quintessential me and the newly-formed Dao force collided. Boom! It sounded like a pail of oil had sshed against a ming mountain with a burst of fire. Di Jiu screamed in pain. He could not endure the me that had exploded within his starry sky meridian, even though it had originally been his own Golden Core Quintessential me. He suddenly understood what a Dao nirvana was. He was certain that the Dao nirvana only led to death. Desperate and frantic, Di Jiu hurriedly activated the gray stone by using his Spiritual Force. He wanted to use the gray stone to heal his injuries faster. Otherwise, his starry sky meridian would be split open by the me and he would die. Di Jiu was rmed when the gray stone did not save him. It refused to move, thus allowing the mes inside to continuously explode. Di Jiu, who was anxious, quickly decided to keep circting the Gxy Art with increasing speed. Then, he attempted to break through to the Essence Soul Realm. Meanwhile, he moved the frosty blue pearl into his starry sky meridian. The moment the blue pearl entered, he sensed waves of frost travel from his starry sky meridian and make that terrifying burning sensation lessen. Boom! The cirction of the Gxy Art caused Di Jiu¡¯s Quintessential Essence Spiritual Force to m into the Essence Soul Realm barrier. The barrier did not seem to move. Di Jiu might havee into contact with it, but it was still not easy to break through to the Essence Soul Realm. Di Jiu grew more anxious. Although the blue pearl was in the starry sky meridian, it did not extinguish the mes. His Golden Core Quintessential me continued to grow increasingly stronger. Violent, boundless mes suddenly engulfed Di Jiu. Little Tree, which stood some distance away, was shocked. It had never seen anyone cultivate until they were engulfed by mes. Qi Deviation did not happen this way either. Boom! Boom! Boom! Almost simultaneously, more than 10 thick streaks of thundernded. The various Defense Arrays Di Jiu had set up inside the cave abode were like paper against these thunder streaks. Shocked, Little Tree quickly rushed out of the cave abode. It would bemitting suicide if it stayed there, regardless of whether these were the mes of the Thunder Tribtion. Chapter 159 - Luminous Starry Sky

    Chapter 159: Luminous Starry Sky

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! Boom! Boom! More than 10 thunder streaksnded on Di Jiu¡¯s body. Di Jiu, who was already burnt by the me, could no longer feel any pain. However, he could hear the sounds of his bones cracking. Di Jiu suddenly copsed on the floor. The frightening thunder streak attacks started to ravage him. When his spine was broken, the rest of the bones in his body also started to break. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank before he frantically started circting the Gxy Art to attain the Essence Soul Realm. He knew very well that he could die there. However, he would still have a chance of surviving if he broke through to the Essence Soul Realm in time. Meanwhile, Di Jiu craved for a body-tempering cultivation technique even more. He would not have been in such a sorry state if he¡¯d had one. The Essence Soul Realm barrier vibrated continuously under Di Jiu¡¯s relentless attacks. Before Di Jiu could manage to break through to the Essence Soul Realmpletely, a second wave of thunder streaks was generated in the sky. Soon, itnded. More than 10 thunder streaks engulfed Di Jiu once again. Di Jiu lifted his head and looked at the thunder streaks in despair. He had never seen a thunder streak before, so he did not know if the Thunder Tribtion of the Essence Soul Transcendence was this scary. However, he was certain that even if he survived being burned by the Golden Core Quintessential me, he would most likely not be able to survive these terrifying thunder streak attacks. Little Tree trembled as it looked at the thunder streaks. Although it had seen people undergo an Essence Soul Tribtion Transcendence before, it had been a nebulous big tree back then. Based on its memories, no one¡¯s Tribtion Transcendence had been as scary as Di Jiu¡¯s. It suddenly recalled that those had been 3-9 or 4-9 Thunder Tribtions, which meant that there had been nine thunder streaks at a time with three to four times average. It had even seen a 1-9 Thunder Tribtion, which meant that things had been alright after nine thunder streaks hadnded. On the other hand, Di Jiu¡¯s Thunder Tribtion included 18 thunder streaks at a time. One time was already 2-9, so two times would be 4-9. What was this Thunder Tribtion? Little Tree would definitely not be able to survive if it faced this type of Thunder Tribtion when it advanced to level-four. Actually, if Big Brother was killed by the Thunder Tribtion, it would not even get a chance to attain level-four. Di Jiu took out and swallowed two Soul Origin Fruits. Then, he circted the Gxy Art and mmed against the Essence Soul Realm barrier even more urgently. There was no question about it. If he failed to break through, he would die. Although these fruits were no Condensing Soul Elixir, they contained dense amounts of Heaven Earth Law Spirit Qi. Along with the Qi Cirction of the Gxy Art, this Spirit Qi was the most suitable option for Essence Soul Realm Cultivation. The Spirit Qi mmed against the Essence Soul Realm barrier. Crack! A minute cracking sound was heard. Di Jiu was so excited that he almost shouted. As the second wave of thunder streaks engulfed him and started to shatter his flesh and bones, he broke the Essence Soul Realm barrier. The boundless Quintessential Essence Spirit Qi within his starry sky meridian had found a way out! Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation and aura both soared rapidly. The destruction caused by the second wave of Thunder Tribtion weakened as his cultivation increased. Crack! Crack! Crack! The sounds of bones cracking were heard once again. However, Di Jiu was reassured. The fact that he was alive implied that he had survived the attacks of this Thunder Tribtion Wave. As for the me within him, he would find a way to get it. As soon as he attained the Essence Soul Realm, his Quintessential Essence started to increase rapidly. His Spiritual Sea also expanded, and his Spiritual Force increased multifold. The limitless Spirit Qi within the blue spirit meridian was taken away by Di Jiu before it dissolved. The Spirit Qi surrounding Di Jiu almost took form. Di Jiu¡¯s Spirit-Binding Array had long since disappeared. It was fortunate that this was a rtively remote area. Although the density of the Spirit Qi was shocking, no one would find this ce anytime soon. Even though the second wave of Thunder Tribtion had injured him further, his healing capabilities had increased multifold after he had attained the Essence Soul Realm. Other than the increase in his Quintessential Essence and Spiritual Force, the recovery speed of his broken bones had also increased. Di Jiu was even more pleased when he discovered that the Golden Core Quintessential me was being suppressed by the Thunder Tribtion. When the third wave of Thunder Tribtionnded, he remained calm. He had survived two terrifying waves of Thunder Tribtions when he had been at the Golden Core Realm, so he would definitely be able to survive a third Thunder Tribtion wave now that he had attained the Essence Soul Realm. His severe injuries would not stop him. Boom! Boom! Amid the sounds of roaring thunder, the third Thunder Tribtion wave maintained more than 10 thunder streaks. Before the third wave of Thunder Tribtion couldndpletely, the fourth and fifth waves had alsonded. Di Jiu¡¯s expression changed. Although his cultivation had improved significantly, this Thunder Tribtion was too abnormal. How had other cultivators attained the Essence Soul Realm if Thunder Tribtions were always so abnormal? Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! Fountains of blood left Di Jiu¡¯s body as his newly-healed bones started to break again. Even though he was at the Essence Soul Realm, his body suffered even more injuries as it faced the concentrated attack of the thunder streaks. Fortunately, after breaking through to the Essence Soul Realm, he no longer ran the risk of dying. Di Jiu took out the remaining cyan life-force and swallowed it. The sixth, seventh and eighth Thunder Tribtion streaksnded while his bones were healing. Di Jiu rxed even more after experiencing five Thunder Tribtions. Three Thunder Tribtions actuallynded one after the other. He had found a way to deal with this, even if he obtained more injuries. The more than 10 thunder streaks were unable to cause him more damage after he had attained the Essence Soul Realm. Instead, they could only shatter his newly-healed bones to a greater extent. However, his healing capability was so impressive that he would heal very fast. So long as his flesh remained intact, Di Jiu would not die. Several dozens of thunder streaks engulfed him, sttering blood around once more. Di Jiu¡¯s skin was eroded quite a bit by the Thunder Tribtion, while the rest of his bones were mostly broken. Although his state seemed rming, his Essence Soul Realm was more condensed now, so even though his injuries appeared to be worsening, they actually were not. The Spirit Qi of the blue spirit meridian was endlessly being absorbed by Di Jiu as his aura continued to rise. Boom! A ninth Thunder Tribtion wavended, hitting Di Jiu with nine thick thunder streaks. Di Jiu¡¯s Essence Soul cultivation was very strong now. Therefore, besides breaking two of his shoulder bones and making him spit a fountain of blood, they did not cause much damage to him. Di Jiu let out a sigh of relief. He had predicted that when this Thunder Tribtion ended, this inhumane torture would finally stop. Despite being covered in injuries and having 70 percent of his bones break, he was still alive. Di Jiu frantically circted the Gxy Art to stabilize his cultivation and heal. Meanwhile, rays of Spirit Rain gathered on top of Di Jiu andnded on him. The healing capabilities of this Spirit Rain were more effective than any Spirit Elixir. Di Jiu¡¯s skin healed rapidly and his bones reconnected. He recovered as fast as he had gained these injuries during the Tribtion Transcendence. Two hourster, Di Jiu¡¯s injuries had fundamentally been healed. Suddenly, Di Jiu was shocked to discover that the Golden Core Quintessential me engulfing him had disappeared. In its ce was a cooling sensation that helped his bones and injuries heal through the Gxy Art. As a ck me floated in his starry sky meridian, Di Jiu felt happy. Could this be a Dao fire? Had he unintentionally condensed a Dao fire? The color was not right, though. There had been no ck me mentioned in the jade slip. However, there was a tinge of blue in the center of his ck me. This was not right. Where was the frosty blue pearl? Di Jiu discovered that the blue pearl he had sent into the starry sky meridian had disappeared. He quickly guessed what had happened. The blue pearl must have merged with the me. Otherwise, the ck me in his starry sky meridian would not have had a tinge of blue and frost. When he stretched out his hand, a me appeared on his palm once more. This me, which was red and significantly weaker than the ck me in his starry sky meridian, was his Essence Soul Quintessential me. The ck me within his starry sky meridian was undoubtedly a Dao fire. Di Jiu put away his Essence Soul Quintessential me as the ck me appeared on his palm with a mental order. This me belonged to Di Jiu. He could clearly sense that the ck me contained a boundless gxy aura that had to be a result of his Dao Art. Although he had cultivated the Gxy Art, his insides had transformed into a gxy. He could not be wrong. This had to be the Dao fire he had condensed. His Thunder Tribtion seemed toprise of two Nine-Nine Thunder Tribtions, so it was highly likely that one of them was rted to the Dao fire. His Dao fire was newly-condensed, which was why he had suffered through one Nine-Nine Thunder Tribtion. Fortunately, he had managed to break through to the Essence Soul Realm in time. Otherwise, he would have died. Although this Dao fire was a trap that had almost killed him, he had finally obtained a me that belonged to him. As he looked at the me in his hand, Di Jiu suddenly remembered that he was supposed toe up with a name for it. ck me, ck starry sky... Other mes brightened up the world by creating light, yet his me was ck in color. How could he create light? The line of a poem suddenly emerged from his memories: The dark night gave me ck eyes, but I use them to seek the light The Dao fire he had condensed was indeed ck in color, but this would not prevent him from creating a world of light by using it. Perhaps one day his me would transform into a vast, boundless starry sky. From now on, this me would be called Luminous Starry Sky. Chapter 160 - The Vile Soul Lake

    Chapter 160: The Vile Soul Lake

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Senior Brother Di Jiu...¡± A helpless cry traveled from the outside. As Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force swept out, he saw ady in a wretched state rush over. Thedy was covered in blood, her tattered clothes clinging to her body. Her skin was exposed, and her hair was disheveled. She actually looked extremely wretched. ¡°Congrattions on improving your cultivation, Big Brother.¡± Little Tree was not concerned about anyone else, so when it saw Di Jiu stand up, it immediately went up and congratted him. ¡°You are Senior Brother Di Jiu...¡± The wretcheddy calmed down when she came closer, as if she could not believe what she was seeing. Di Jiu used a dusting spell on himself before he casually took out an article of clothing and put it on. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Di Jiu,¡± he said. ¡°But I have never seen you before.¡± Despite what he said, Di Jiu felt that thisdy was a little familiar. He must have seen her before. Thedy bowed hurriedly and said, ¡°I am Wei Shanshan from the Gxy Sect...¡± When he heard her name, Di Jiu was enlightened. He had indeed seen her before. Wei Shanshan had entered the Gxy Sect along with him. Her Spirit Root was not bad, so she had been epted as a personal disciple by Tributary Lotus Peak Master Wu Zhenzhen in advance. ¡°How did you end up in this state? And how did you know that I was here?¡± Di Jiu looked in surprise at Wei Shanshan. She was already at the second-stage Foundation Establishment Realm, so it seemed like having a good master made a difference. Di Jiu had a favorable impression of Wei Shanshan, who came from the Gxy Sect. Although most of his opportunities had originated from the gray stone, the Gxy Sect was his first sect. It was because he had learned the Gxy Art of the Gxy Sect that he had been able to get where he was now. The Gxy Sect had not let him down. Moreover, one must never forget their roots. ¡°Senior Brother Di, please save Senior Sister Moshuang...¡± When she heard Di Jiu¡¯s questions, Wei Shanshan remembered the reason she was there. Moshuang? Di Jiu hesitated for a while before he remembered. ¡°You mean Jing Moshuang?¡± Wei Shanshan nodded her head repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior Sister Moshuang and Senior Sister Qin Yin were pierced by the Vile Soul Threads hanging above the Vile Soul Lake in the Vile Soul Valley... Oh, Senior Brother He Tai was also there. He said that he knows you too...¡± When he heard Wei Shanshan mention Qin Yin, Di Jiu understood. Qin Yin must have told Wei Shanshan that he was there. She would naturally know where he was since she had discovered this ce. ¡°Alright, take me to the Vile Soul Valley,¡± said Di Jiu without hesitation. He did not know anything about the Vile Soul Valley, but he had to save Qin Yin, Jing Moshuang and He Tai. When she saw Di Jiu take out a flying Dharma treasure, Wei Shanshan said hurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s prohibited to fly in this area...¡± Wei Shanshan came to a realization half-way through her sentence. Di Jiu¡¯s knowledge and experience were significantly greater than hers, so he would surely know that flying was prohibited there. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. Let¡¯s go. Lead the way!¡± With a lift of Di Jiu¡¯s hand, Wei Shanshan was standing on the flying boat. Before she could speak, the flying boat had already left in the direction she hade from. ¡°Why were you with Senior Sister Moshuang? And what kind of ce is the Vile Soul Valley exactly?¡± Di Jiu asked while controlling the flying boat after Wei Shanshan gave him directions. Meanwhile, he was also healing his injuries. When he had broken through to the Essence Soul Realm, he had gotten injured pretty badly. Despite the help of the Spirit Rain, his injuries had still notpletely healed during this short period of time. ¡°I¡¯m following Sect Master He¡¯s orders. He regards Senior Sister Moshuang very highly, so when she returned to the sect, he epted her as his personal disciple and let her cultivate in the ce with the highest density of Spirit Qi in the sect. Sect Master He gave Senior Sister Moshuang one of the only two Sky Screen slots and told me and Fang Andu to listen to her,¡± answered Wei Shanshan, who was also very impressed. Although she was a Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivator, Senior Brother Di Jiu had lifted her with his hand and dropped her on the flying boat. It was no wonder that the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building had been unable to do anything to him. Senior Brother Di Jiu was most likely already at thete-stage Golden Core Realm. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that the sect only had two Sky Screen slots?¡± Di Jiu asked in confusion. ¡°My slot was obtained by my master outside, as I originally did not qualify to enter the Sky Screen,¡± Wei Shanshan answered. Di Jiu sighed inwardly. It was indeed good to have a master. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force after attaining the Essence Soul Realm was even more powerful, so the speed of the flying boat was extremely fast. Two hourster, Wei Shanshan said, ¡°We¡¯re here. This is the ce.¡± ¡°This ce is a little strange, Big Brother,¡± said Little Tree. Although it had originally been a humongous tree that had not been to a lot of ces, it had lived long enough to know this. Di Jiu docked the flying boat. Two hourster, his injuries had healed significantly. In front of him was an abandoned Spirit Stone mining site. The huge hole before him seemed bottomless. When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force entered the hole, it was blocked by various restrictions. Some of these restrictions were natural, while others were man-made. ¡°Junior Sister Shanshan, this ce is an abandoned Spirit Stone mining site. Is this the Vile Soul Valley?¡± asked Di Jiu uncertainly. He was wondering why Jing Moshuang and Qin Yin would decide to enter such a ce. ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Di. Look over here!¡± Wei Shanshan took out two array gs and threw them. A white stairway that exuded dense amounts of Spirit Qi suddenly appeared in front of Di Jiu. Di Jiu was shocked. He actually almost thought that Wei Shanshan was an even more powerful Array King than him. However, he immediately realized that this was not possible. Wei Shanshan must have known beforehand that a Spirit Qi stairway would appear when one threw out two activation array gs. When he saw this white Spirit Qi stairway, Di Jiu wanted to go down and take a look. This stairway was absolutely real. If the Spirit Qi of the stairway was so dense, it was not hard to imagine that good things would reside inside. ¡°The Vile Soul Valley is downstairs,¡± said Wei Shanshan as she pointed at the white stairway. Di Jiu nodded his head and told Little Tree and Wei Shanshan, ¡°Walk behind me and stay close to each other. I will lead the way. Let¡¯s head down and take a look.¡± ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Di,¡± replied Wei Shanshan hurriedly. When she had entered the sect, her starting point had been much higher than Di Jiu¡¯s. She had heard a lot about Di Jiu, though. Even her Master might not have dared to do what Senior Brother Di Jiu had done, yet Di Jiu did this kind of thing all the time. The Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in the North Ridge City was not a ce one could rob at will. However, that was exactly what Senior Brother Di Jiu had done. Unfortunately, she had heard her Master mention that Senior Brother Di Jiu could no longer enter the Gxy Sect. If he did, the Gxy Sect would not be able to survive for long. She had discovered his whereabouts thanks to Qin Yin. Under these dire circumstances, she had not cared anymore. She¡¯d had to seek out Senior Brother Di Jiu. If she had been afraid that he might bring harm to the sect, she would not have dared to contact him. Senior Sister Moshuang would definitely die if she chose to not look for Senior Brother Di now. The sect master had said that Senior Sister Moshuang was the future of the Gxy Sect, so nothing could happen to her. Senior Brother Di Jiu did not even fear the Qi Family, so he definitely would be able to save Senior Sister Moshuang. The white stairway was so long that it seemed endless. Di Jiu was wondering how Wei Shanshan had even managed to walk out of this valley. After walking for more than an hour, they finally left the white stairway behind. In front of Di Jiu was a valley with two sleek sides. Everyone suddenly felt a dull chill. Although this was Wei Shanshan¡¯s second time there, she couldn¡¯t help but shudder. The valley, which was very long and gloomy, led to unknown locations. Despite the fact that he had attained the Essence Soul Realm and his Spiritual Force had be much stronger, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was unable to enter the long valley. ¡°This is the Vile Soul Valley. A lot of us came down here, but only a few of us survived. Most people fell into the Vile Soul Lake...¡± said Wei Shanshan in trepidation. ¡°Why did you guyse here when it looked like there was nothing good to be found in this area?¡± Di Jiu did not understand. Wei Shanshan pointed into the deep recesses of the valley. ¡°There was a beam of blue light that contained the boundless aura of Heaven Earth Daows. Several ninth-stage Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators sensed the aura within this blue light and broke through to the Golden Core Realm. Senior Sister Moshuang and Senior Sister Qin Yin also benefited from the light and attained the Golden Core Realm. When that blue light dispersed, everyone wanted to enter the valley, but no one knew how.¡± ¡°An array master suggested that there was a hidden array here. When he threw out two activation array gs, the white stairway appeared. We all immediately swarmed inside like bees. That was when the nightmare began...¡± Di Jiu, who finally understood what had happened, opened his hand. His saber instantly appeared in his palm. If Wei Shanshan had found him at ater time, he could have sessfully refined his own saber weapon. Instead, she had found him right after he had broken through to the Essence Soul Realm, so his injuries had not healed yet. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcepletely engulfed the space that he, Wei Shanshan and Little Tree upied so that he could sense any vibrations inside it. He believed that he would not fall prey to an average sneak attack, for he was able to sense the vibrations of the spatialws. However, Di Jiu was also aware that anything could happen in a dangerous ce like this. He had almost been killed by a shadowless saber move on the Heaven Saber Peak tform after all. Besides, the gray stone had not been reliable while he had been condensing the Dao fire. He would be the joke of the century if he was killed by his own Golden Core me, were it not for the fact that he managed to sense the Essence Soul Realm barrier in time. After they had walked for about half an hour, an indistinct ck shadow appeared within Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force range. Before Di Jiu could regain his senses, he heard Wei Shanshan scream. He immediatelyshed out, using the saber he had in his hand. A blood-curdling scream was suddenly heard. Wei Shanshan rubbed her neck with a pale face. ¡°How did you leave this ce before, Junior Sister Shanshan?¡± Di Jiu asked as he stopped. It could not be easy to enter and leave such a dangerous ce. ¡°Senior Sister Moshuang gave her escape talisman to me. That was how I was able to leave.¡± Wei Shanshan did not read too much into his question, as she had yet to regain her senses after almost getting strangled by something. Chapter 161 - Falling Into the Vile Soul Lake

    Chapter 161: Falling Into the Vile Soul Lake

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios So long as Wei Shanshan was cleared of any suspicion, everything would be alright. Di Jiu became more cautious when moving forward. After walking for a few seconds, he came to a halt. He had already spotted Qin Yin, He Tai and Jing Moshuang. Besides the three of them, there were also several other people who were being pierced by the pitch-ck silk threads. They were all suspended above ake as ck as ink. The ckke looked very strange. When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on it, it was unable to permeate it. He could only sense the fluctuations of an aura rted to souls. A few white bones floated in theke, bobbing in and out of sight. There was also a strange stink that made people nauseous. Little Tree was right, this was not a good ce. This had to be the Vile Soul Lake. Just as Di Jiu reached this conclusion, he saw one of the pitch-ck silk threads disintegrate. The cultivator suspended by that silk thread dropped into the ink-like Vile Soul Lake below with a blood-curdling scream. A few ck bubbles appeared in theke and soon disappeared. Di Jiu was horrified. His gazended on Qin Yin, Jing Moshuang and He Tai, who had all lowered their heads in resignation to this fate. The fall of that cultivator must have shaken Jing Moshuang out of her reverie. When she lifted her head unconsciously, she saw Di Jiu. Di Jiu noticed that the ck silk threads on her body had suddenly disappeared. He immediately rushed over without a second thought. He would definitely not wait till Jing Moshuang dropped into the Vile Soul Lake. Once she fell, no one would be able to save her. Di Jiu rushed to the Vile Soul Lake, feeling a terrifying oppression. This oppression did not target his Quintessential Essence and body, but his soul. It felt like an invisible pair of big hands tearing his soul into pieces, making it difficult for him to breathe. Soon, his Spiritual Force was torn into several pieces by that pair of invisible hands. The remaining Spiritual Force was forcefully repressed back into his Spiritual Sea. Then, his body dropped from the air. Di Jiu grunted. The Spiritual Force in his Spiritual Sea expanded frantically before the repressed Spiritual Force reached out once more and stopped his falling momentum. This force was so powerful that it shocked Di Jiu. If his Spiritual Force had not been condensed by the Gxy Art and the Forging Spiritual Art, he would have dropped into the ckke. When she saw Di Jiu, Jing Moshuang opened her mouth soundlessly. Then, she watched in astonishment as he rushed towards her. Di Jiu did not understand how scary the Vile Soul Lake could be, but she did. The Vile Soul Lake could oppress souls. Therefore, when one expanded their Spiritual Force to fly above theke, their Spiritual Force would immediately becerated or repressed. When this happened, the cultivator in question would have no Spiritual Force anymore and would naturally drop from the air. Flying was prohibited above the Vile Soul Lake, regardless of whether one relied on their Spiritual Force or dharma treasures. In other words, any cultivators who flew into the spatial range of the Vile Soul Lake would be pierced by the Vile Soul Threads and stay suspended above theke. Jing Moshuang frantically burned her Quintessential Essence. When Di Jiu grabbed onto her, she suddenly twisted her body and hugged him. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force captured the ck silk thread piercing Jing Moshuang¡¯s body. When Jing Moshuang pushed him away, Di Jiu understood her intentions and did not resist. Thanks to Jing Moshuang¡¯s motion, hended outside the Vile Soul Lake. ¡°We can¡¯t use our Spiritual Force above the Vile Soul Lake, so we can¡¯t fly over...¡± Wei Shanshan said regretfully. She had been so nervous that she had failed to inform Di Jiu about this important detail. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the ck silk thread pierce me after piercing Senior Sister Moshuang?¡± Di Jiu was actually more curious about this matter. Logically speaking, when Jing Moshuang had hugged him, both he and Jing Moshuang should have been pierced. However, the ck silk thread had not pierced him. ¡°That ck silk thread is called a Vile Soul Thread,¡± Wei Shanshan exined. ¡°It can only pierce one person, so it could not pierce both of you. Anyone who is pierced by a Vile Soul Thread loses their ability to move and speak for half an hour. If you¡¯d left the space above the Vile Soul Lake anyter, a second Vile Soul Thread would have appeared and pierced you.¡± Di Jiu finally understood why Jing Moshuang had hugged him. She had wanted to help him block the Vile Soul Thread. Wei Shanshan¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw that Jing Moshuang had been pierced by a Vile Soul Thread a second time. She knew very well that it was terrifying to be pierced by a Vile Soul Thread. She might not have experienced it first-hand, but she had witnessed it before. A cultivator who was pierced by a Vile Soul Thread would let out blood-curdling screams and start to struggle. She dared not recall these screams even now. One could imagine how painful it was if the cultivators screamed like this. Their struggles onlysted for half an hour, for they were unable to scream or struggle afterward. Senior Sister Moshuang was pierced because she had attempted to save Qin Yin. ¡°I got it. I will go save these people now. Don¡¯t touch the people I save,¡± Di Jiu said before he rushed towards He Tai. He possessed some understanding regarding the Vile Soul Lake now. Although he had suffered during his first attempt due to his ignorance, he would not make the same mistakes this time. As expected, the frigid oppressive aura assailed Di Jiu once again when he leaped into the space above the Vile Soul Lake. Di Jiu released his maximum Spiritual Force. Even though his Spiritual Force was mostly torn, the remaining Spiritual Force would allow him to stay above the Vile Soul Lake without much trouble. That aura suddenly seemed to sense something different about Di Jiu, so it transformed into a big ck hand and reached for his Spiritual Sea. Although the Spiritual Sea was hidden within the Purple Pce, the ck hand was able to pinpoint the location of his Spiritual Sea. Di Jiu was angry. The strength of his Spiritual Force would not matter if his Spiritual Sea was captured. This would only result in his death. Before Di Jiu could resist, a ck Vile Soul Thread shot out at lightning speed with the intention of piercing him. When Di Jiu opened his palm, a ball of ck me appeared. He was prepared to retreat at any moment. If his Luminous Starry Sky was unable to burn down the Vile Soul Thread, he would just retreat and think of other ideas. A crackle was suddenly heard and a burnt smell spread in the area. Di Jiu clearly saw the ck Vile Soul Thread get burned into ashes by his Luminous Starry Sky. The Dao fire was very powerful as it lunged at the ck hand reaching for his Spiritual Sea. When it collided with the hand, the pain was so great that Di Jiu screamed. That big hand immediately disintegrated. Di Jiu did not care about the hand. His ck Dao fire instantlynded on the Vile Soul Thread piercing He Tai. The Vile Soul Thread disappeared and the ck imprint on He Tai¡¯s body was removed by Di Jiu¡¯s ck Dao fire. With a wave of Di Jiu¡¯s hand, He Tai was moved to the border of the Vile Soul Lake. Meanwhile, thanks to his earlier experience, Di Jiu also ced Qin Yin and Jing Moshuang at the border of theke. Before he could save everyone else, the cultivators suspended above theke by the Vile Soul Threads dropped like dumplings into theke below. Di Jiu did not know these people, so he did not risk his life to save them. Before he could rush out of theke¡¯s range, the Vile Soul Lake suddenly started to roar and boundless ck water engulfed him from all sides. Di Jiu¡¯s expression changed when he realized that his Spiritual Force was unable to permeate the ckke watering at him from every direction. He immediately shouted, ¡°Little Tree, retreat with them! I will find you guyster!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Little Tree followed its Big Brother¡¯smand loyally. Several tree roots stretched out from its body and wrapped around Jing Moshuang, Qin Yin and He Tai, who were still unable to move. Then, it hollered at Wei Shanshan, ¡°Leave! Big Brother will find a way to get out of here!¡± Little Tree was a Level-Three Demon Tree. Its knowledge and experience were vast, so it knew that it would not be able to help Di Jiu much even if it stayed there. It would be wiser to leave this ce as soon as possible instead of wait for its death. This way, Di Jiu would not worry about them. Helping Di Jiu not worry too much was Little Tree¡¯s current job. Wei Shanshan had been in a state of shock for a long time. The waves of the Vile Soul Lake were raging and the oppression on her psyche made it difficult for her to stay upright. When she heard Little Tree¡¯s shout, she hurriedly followed Little Tree outside. Perhaps it was because Di Jiu was taking the brunt of the attack, but Little Tree and Wei Shanshan encountered no obstacles as they rushed up to the white tform. As they were heading up, they were not as cautious as Di Jiu had been when he had first walked down the stairway. In just an hour, Little Tree and Wei Shanshan exited the white jade tform andnded outside the abandoned mining hole. When they looked back again, the tform had disappeared. Jing Moshuang had already opened her eyes. She knew very well what had happened. As she looked at the ck mining hole, she was filled with regret. She would rather die than bring other people down. Furthermore, this involved Di Jiu, who had already saved her many times. Di Jiu had helped her intercept Ouyang Tao. If it hadn¡¯t been for him, she would have died a long time ago. What had she ever helped Di Jiu with? The only thing she had done was not expose Di Jiu and bring him with her to the Lonely River City to participate in the Immortal Sect Ascension. ¡°I¡¯m so useless... Big Brother Di has saved me three times already...¡± He Tai rubbed his head. He had some important news that he¡¯d wanted to share with Di Jiu, yet Di Jiu had unexpectedly fallen into the Vile Soul Lake in order to save him. Little Tree looked at the abandoned mining hole worriedly. Although it knew that Di Jiu was fine for now, that could change in the future. Chapter 162 - A Blue Flare Appears

    Chapter 162: A Blue re Appears

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Di Jiu asked Little Tree to leave, the Luminous Starry Sky had already wrapped around his body. The ck water in the Vile Soul Lake had not wrapped around him yet, but an aura that eroded the soul strongly came forth. Di Jiu was sure that he couldn¡¯t block the corrosion of the ckke water. The ck me formed a ck shield outside Di Jiu¡¯s body. Meanwhile, the ck water of the Vile Soul Lake hit the shield and made a buzzing sound. When a strange smell was produced, Di Jiu used his Quintessential Essence to increase the intensity of the Luminous Starry Sky. He soon discovered that the intensity of his ck fire was slowly rising as his ck fire burned the ck water in the Vile Soul Lake. Then, it became a second-level me and a third-level me. Could the Vile Soul Lake upgrade its own Luminous Starry Sky? Di Jiu was very surprised. The ck water of the Vile Soul Lake seemed to be aware of Di Jiu¡¯s power, while the ck water all around rushed towards Di Jiu like waves. This reminded Di Jiu of his fist move called the Furious Waves. These ck waves were pretty simr. After the ck water waves were burned by Di Jiu¡¯s Luminous Starry Sky, a dense ck Vile Soul Thread was revealed. Although this thread could make one¡¯s scalp go numb with fear, the ck Vile Soul Thread only survived shortly before it was destroyed by Di Jiu¡¯s ck Dao fire. Following the advancement of Di Jiu¡¯s ck Luminous Starry Sky, the burning intensity of the Luminous Starry Sky also grew. Unable to do anything, the overwhelming ck water began to retreat. Although Di Jiu knew that this ck water would be good for the advancement of his Luminous Starry Sky, even if he did not know this, when the Vile Soul Lake forced him down, he would still not let it go. As the darkke water receded, Di Jiu¡¯s ck fire expanded wildly. ¡°This is a Dao fire! You actually have a Dao fire? Please stop! I will let you go....¡± An awful voice came from the Vile Soul Lake, asking Di Jiu to leave. Its tone had a hint of fear and panic. Souls were naturally afraid of fire. This voice had always been overbearing, so the fact that it retreated was a big opportunity for Di Jiu. It would be best if he grabbed this opportunity and escaped quickly. Di Jiu pretended not to have heard it; he had known for a long time that the Vile Soul Lake was controlled by a powerful evil soul that likely existed by engulfing the Principal Spirits of cultivators. Now that he hade to the Vile Soul Lake, his Dao fire could advance again. It would not be so easy to make him leave. As the ck me swept out even more wildly, that stinking smell filled the entire Vile Soul Valley. Di Jiu felt the intensity of his fire increase continuously. ¡°Quick, stop! You can modify the conditions at will, as long as you stop...¡± The voice in the Vile Soul Lake became more anxious. ¡°What can you offer me to entice me?¡± Di Jiu said coldly. ¡°I have a lot of dharma treasures, cultivation techniques and spirit stones...¡± Di Jiu was intrigued. ¡°Do you have any body-tempering cultivation techniques?¡± ¡°Yes, I do...¡± A few jade slips suddenly appeared outside the Luminous Starry Sky. Di Jiu¡¯s mental strength scanned the jade slips before him. Soon, Di Jiu threw the dozens of jade slips down. ¡°This is nonsense. How dare you say that these are body-tempering jade slips! Take these jade slips and leave!¡± His Luminous Starry Sky was even more prosperous, so the loud sound kept getting denser. ¡°Don¡¯t... I can promise you anything you want, as long as you stop burning me with this fire! I¡¯m begging you...¡± The voice of the Vile Soul Lake sounded really scared. It had been happy to collect the Principal Spirits of other individuals, yet now that it was its turn to be burned by Di Jiu, it had panicked. Di Jiu did not weaken the intensity of his ck fire. ¡°There is one thing that I need help with. Ie from a ce called Evesting Domain. If you have a way to get me back there, I can promise not to burn you.¡± Di Jiu was indeed eager to return to the Yalun Continent. Although he wanted to kill the Ji Nation¡¯s Wu Bahu, he was also extremely worried about Qu Xiaoshu. ¡°There is a way, there is a way!¡± the voice of the Vile Soul Lake shouted hurriedly without dy. Di Jiu weakened the burning intensity of the Luminous Starry Sky before he said in an angry voice, ¡°If you say so. But if you can¡¯t satisfy me, you are dead.¡± The voice of the Vile Soul Lake was even more hoarse as it said, ¡°If the Evesting Domain is in the same ne as this ce and your cultivation level is powerful enough, you can go there by tearing this ne or flying through the void. If it is not in this ne, then...¡± For a long time, the voice of the Vile Soul Lake did not exin. Di Jiu¡¯s Luminous Starry Sky started to burn again as he said dismissively, ¡°Tear the ne? Do you think I needed you to tell me that?¡± ¡°There is another way! You can pass through by using the ne Split Talisman, but the ce where the ne Split Talisman will arrive will not necessarily be where you want to go!¡± the voice of the Vile Soul Lake shouted quickly again. Di Jiu weakened the burning intensity of the Luminous Starry Sky once again. He knew that one way would be to tear the ne, as this would be necessary to reach the True Form Realm. However, he had not thought of the ne Split Talisman, which also seemed to be a usible solution. Unfortunately, he might not be able to find a ne Split Talisman that could tear a ne in the Pr Night Continent. ¡°What exactly is the ck water in the Vile Soul Lake?¡± The reason Di Jiu asked this was because the ck water in the Vile Soul Lake could make the Luminous Starry Sky advance. ¡°It¡¯s Principal Spirit ck water. The Vile Soul Thread is formed by the evil mental strength of cultivator souls...¡± the voice in the Vile Soul Lake answered very fast, worried that Di Jiu might attack again. ¡°I heard that there has been a blue re here. Ever since this blue re appeared, many people have advanced. What is that re? Take it out and let me see it!¡± Di Jiu asked. The voice in the Vile Soul Lake was silent. A long time passed before it said, ¡°The blue re is a dharma treasure fragment. However, it is not mine.¡± ¡°Is the re essence of a piece of dharma treasure fragment enough to allow a Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivator to advance to the Golden Core Realm? What shape is it?¡± Di Jiu asked. Even the Book of the World could not allow a Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivator to reach the Golden Core Realm with just a look. ¡°It¡¯s a piece of...¡± As the voice of the Vile Soul Lake spoke, the depths of the Vile Soul Valley cracked again and a blue re essence rose into the sky. Suddenly, Di Jiu felt an extremely clear Dao Law. Meanwhile, his blurry gxy meridian became clear and grew stronger... Di Jiu knew that he had to hurry, so he quickly used the Gxy Manual. Thanks to this clear Dao Law, the rich Spirit Qi around him seemed to squeeze to his side. There was no need for Di Jiu to try hard to absorb it, as it approached him automatically. After a few Qi Circtions, Di Jiu felt his cultivation level break the barrier of the first-level Essence Soul Realm and enter the second-level Essence Soul Realm. His injuries had also disappeared without a trace. Meanwhile, his cultivation level was still rising. Despite his unstable foundation, when he entered the second-level Essence Soul Realm, his insight on the Dao became clearer and his foundation was also very strong. Even his Dao fire and Luminous Starry Sky had advanced from the third-level to the peak third-level. This was definitely a quality item. Di Jiu could only feel some faint blue leaves in the blue re. When he noticed that the blue re was about to converge again, Di Jiu did not care about anything else. He immediately used his mental strength escape technique to grab the blue leaves. When the presence in the Vile Soul Lake realized that Di Jiu was about to rush out, it tried to open its mouth to stop him. However, it reacted toote. Ever since Di Jiu had attained the second-level Essence Soul Realm, his mental strength escape technique had be very fast. His fingers touched the blue leaves, yet before he could catch them, the surrounding space suddenly became chaotic. Numerous spatial wind des appeared and mixed with a bit of spatial dislocation, scaring Di Jiu pretty badly. Boom! The two spatial wind de fragments brushed past Di Jiu¡¯s body. Given Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level, he was as weak as a thin paper against the spatial wind des, which passed through his body, causing two bloody trails to leave Di Jiu¡¯s chest and thighs. Fortunately, the two spatial wind des were only fragments, so they were unable to split Di Jiu into two. If they had been any bigger, Di Jiu was sure that he would have been torn apart. He did not care about grabbing the blue leaves anymore. His mental strength just stretched out wildly. Then, his body relied on his mental strength to sense thew fluctuations and he rolled back and forth in the dense spatial wind des. Di Jiu tried his hardest to avoid being torn by the big spatial wind des, but sometimes he couldn¡¯t hide. He could only let the small wind des brush past his body. Suddenly, he felt very d that he could feel the spatialw fluctuations. Otherwise, he would have been continuously injured and turned into g. A loud booming sound rang out in the Vile Soul Valley. The entire valley felt as if it had been tossed and turned over countless times. The earth was flying and thews were chaotic. ¡°Oh no!¡± the voice in the Vile Soul Lake screamed while the ck soul water was lifted and turned into countless ck spots before disappearing into the chaotic spatial wind des. Chapter 163 - The Problem With Di Jius Character

    Chapter 163: The Problem With Di Jiu¡¯s Character

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°We¡¯re done for!¡± thought He Tai andpany, who were waiting outside, when they saw the terrifying spatial lunges. He Tai thought that the space in front of him seemed like an extremely effective machine that kept stirring. Any Spiritual Force that permeated it disappeared in an instant. The abandoned Spirit Stone mining hole was reduced to nothing, and so was the Vile Soul Valley. Qin Yin, Jing Moshuang and Wei Shanshan looked at the chaos in front of them dumbfounded. They had been excitedly preparing to cultivate when they had seen the blue light again. Now, both the blue light and the Vile Soul Valley had disappeared. The space the disappeared Vile Soul Valley had upied was surging chaotically. Any Spiritual Force that entered was exterminated immediately. Under the circumstances, it would indeed be a miracle if Di Jiu survived. Little Tree looked at the surging space in a daze. Although it could sense that Di Jiu was alright, it could also sense that his life was hanging by a thread. Di Jiu could die at a moment¡¯s notice. Little Tree attempted to stretch out a tree root into this chaotic space. However, the moment the root entered the space, it was immediately sliced into nothing by the numerous spatial de res. He Tai fell to his knees on the ground. He came from Earth, so he was more concerned about sentiment than the majority of the cultivators in the Cultivation World. Di Jiu had saved his life a couple of times and even given him the slot to enter the Sky Screen. He felt a deep sense of regret that Di Jiu had died in the Vile Soul Valley while saving him. The fact that he¡¯d wanted to tell Big Brother Di Jiu to save Ceng Beizi and Yu Jie wasughable. Why couldn¡¯t they think of ways to save Big Brother Di Jiu instead of ways to ask him to save them? ¡°I¡¯m sorry for implicating you,¡± muttered Jing Moshuang as she sat down listlessly. She should not have agreed when Qin Yin had said that she knew Di Jiu¡¯s whereabouts and Wei Shanshan had suggested asking Di Jiu for help. Qin Yin also felt very upset, yet not to the extent that Jing Moshuang did. She had always been suspicious of Di Jiu for helping her because of the fact that he had robbed an Itinerant Cultivator, as well as what he had told her back then. She reached out with her hand, held Jing Moshuang upright and said, ¡°Moshuang, I heard that Senior Brother Di Jiu knew you before he entered the sect. Was it because of you that Elder Yu epted Senior Brother Di Jiu?¡± After falling silent for about 30 seconds, Jing Moshuang said slowly, ¡°Now that you mention it, I¡¯m actually still considered his wife...¡± When she heard Jing Moshuang say that she was Di Jiu¡¯s wife, Qin Yin was stunned. Even He Tai, who had been ming himself for this, looked up at Jing Moshuang in shock. The reason he had met Jing Moshuang was because he had heard her say that she was a disciple of the Gxy Sect. That was why he had approached her, be her friend and grouped up with her at thest minute. It was because both of them had mentioned Di Jiu. However, he had never heard before that Jing Moshuang was Di Jiu¡¯s wife, even though he knew the most about Di Jiu¡¯s origins out of everyone there. Di Jiu hade from Earth like him, so even if he had a wife, she should be on Earth, not on the Pr Night Continent. Jing Moshuang had a kind heart. Otherwise, she would not have been pierced by the Vile Soul Thread while trying to save Qin Yin who was practically a stranger to her. She would not have brought this up if Di Jiu had still been alive, as she had not taken their marriage seriously. Now that Di Jiu was dead though, she felt that she owed him too much. She could not find any other way to repay him other than to admit to their marriage and be his widow. ¡°He was a good person. He didn¡¯t do anything I didn¡¯t like after we got married...¡± Jing Moshuang stopped talking. Even though she and Di Jiu had lived together for some time, she knew very little about him. She had only really understood Di Jiu when she had gone back to the sect the second time. She had gone out of her way to know more about him after discovering that he had helped her stop Ouyang Tao. However, she had not seen Di Jiu again until now. ¡°You two were married?¡± Qin Yin looked at Jing Moshuang in disbelief. Although Jing Moshuang was pretty, no matter how pretty she was, she had evidently been disfigured in the past. Qin Yin wanted to ask if Di Jiu had married Jing Moshuang before her face had been disfigured, but she knew that it would be a very rude question. Di Jiu had saved her several times, so she was grateful. However, she still knew all about his conduct. He was a bully that liked prettydies. She would not turn a blind eye to Di Jiu¡¯s character simply because he had saved her. When she had been young, her father had told her that the most important aspect of a person was their character. Their sess was secondary. She had thought about this for a very long time, yet when Di Jiu hadter said that he was no longer interested in her, she had suspected that he was ying a cat and mouse game with her. Otherwise, his actions before and after would not quite make sense. Jing Moshuang nodded her head silently. She was extremely upset about Di Jiu¡¯s death. If anyone had asked who she owed her life to, she would have said that it was Di Jiu. Even her own parents had not cared about her ever since she had been born. She had been born at the wrong hour and brought bad luck to the Jing Family, which had also caused the doom of her second aunt and uncle. Due to her beautiful looks, after some discussion, her father and some Elders of the Jing Family had decided to let her atone for her crimes. Marriage would be used as a method to allow the Jing Family to gain some profit. At first, they had promised her to the descendant of a noble family, but she had threatened to take her own life. In the end, that noble descendant had said furiously that he did not want her anymore, but had not taken revenge on the Jing Family. Jing Moshuang¡¯s father had been so angry that he had suspended her in the air and beaten her until she had been about to die. Jing Moshuang¡¯s lifeforce was powerful, so she had recovered after a few months. The second time, the Jing Family had promised her to a general from the Eternal Fortitude Country. This time, Jing Moshuang had disfigured her own face. Thanks to her disfigured appearance, the general had not wanted to marry her anymore. Enraged, Jing Moshuang¡¯s father Jing Yao had agreed to the Zhong Family¡¯s marriage proposal. Zhong Hetian was a nobody in the Zhong Family, which was already much weaker in position than the Jing Family, so instead of having a conventional marriage, he had married into the Jing Family. However, Zhong Hetian had only cared about immortal cultivation and beenpletely uninterested in Jing Moshuang. In the end, Di Jiu hadnded in Zhong Hetian¡¯sp and been used as a recement son-inw. Jing Moshuang had treated her marriage to Di Jiu as a fraud, which had served her well. Even if Zhong Hetian had not used Di Jiu as a recement, she would not have spent her life with him. She had always been waiting to begin the Immortal Sect Ascension. As first, she and Di Jiu had been nothing but strangers. However, thanks to an unexpected twist of fate and luck, they had both entered the Gxy Sect after she had taken Di Jiu to the Lonely River City. Then, Di Jiu had helped her out a few times before ultimately dying in the Vile Soul Valley that day. Therefore, she felt that she owed Di Jiu the most in her life. She would be unable to repay this debt even if she had many more lives. Although she knew that she was disfigured, now that Di Jiu had died, he would not look down on her because of her ugly appearance. The moment she said that she was Di Jiu¡¯s wife, she decided to never marry anyone else or search for a cultivation partner again. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, Moshuang. Just remember that Senior Brother Di Jiu saved your life. That¡¯s what I¡¯m doing. Although his character was a bit...¡± Qin Yin had originally nned onforting Jing Moshuang, who had also saved her life. Although she was grateful for Di Jiu, who had saved her life a couple of times, she believed that Jing Moshuang¡¯s merit was worth her gratitude even more. Regardless of whether this had been a cat-and-mouse game, Di Jiu¡¯s motive for saving her had been obvious: he¡¯d wanted to capture her attention. However, Jing Moshuang had really risked her life to save Qin Yin, something that Qin Yin was aware of. Jing Moshuang had had no ulterior motive for saving her. Therefore, she was a truly kind-hearted person. Before Qin Yin could finish her sentence, He Tai stared angrily at her and said, ¡°I admit that you are the most beautiful woman I have seen in my life, Qin Yin. However, your words and your appearance don¡¯t match up. Big Brother Di Jiu saved you. It¡¯s alright if you didn¡¯t want to repay the favor, but how could you judge his character? I must truly have been blind to have an acquaintance like you. I have known Big Brother Di Jiu for many years. When he saved me in the past, I looked down on him. However, he was too magnanimous to hold my doubts against me. He saved me again and epted me as his friend. How dare a selfish woman like you think so highly of herself!¡± ¡°My Big Brother saved you multiple times, woman!¡± Little Tree said disdainfully. ¡°Are you just displeased that he was married and did not actively ask you to share a bed with him? In that case, I shouldn¡¯t have let him save you. Sharing a bed with him was something you should have fought for yourself. Or were you waiting for him to ask you?¡± It was uncertain whether Little Tree¡¯s speech was helping or harming Di Jiu. Even Jing Moshuang frowned. She knew very well that Di Jiu had saved them, yet Qin Yin seemed like a kind person. Why would she say such hurtful things? Big Brother Di Jiu had not done anything wrong. Even if he had though, one should not say anything bad about him after he¡¯d died in the Vile Soul Lake in order to save them. Qin Yin¡¯s face was pale as she was about to bite open her lips. When she saw Jing Moshuang frown, she took a breath and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m also very grateful to Senior Brother Di Jiu for saving me. I would not hesitate to offer my life in exchange for his if I had to. However, ever since I was young, my father always told me that different issues should be treated separately. The fact that Big Brother Di Jiu saved us does not change his character.¡± Jing Moshuang could not take it anymore. She retracted her eyes from the surging spatial wind des, looked calmly at Qin Yin and said, ¡°Senior Sister Qin Yin, Di Jiu was my husband. If he didn¡¯t do anything to you, I think that you should not speak ill of him, even if he is no longer in this world.¡± Qin Yin took a breath again. ¡°Before entering the Sky Screen, my Master asked me to wait for him in the Sky Screen Card Hall because I had incurred the wrath of certain people. Di Jiu brought an Itinerant Cultivator cing jade card to the hall to exchange it for a Sky Screen card. He had not participated in any battles between Itinerant Cultivators in order to obtain this card, so he had obviously seized it from another Itinerant Cultivator. I didn¡¯t take this lying down. Instead, I reprimanded him. Although he said some offensive words to me, I controlled myself and did not pay attention to him. Later on, I found out that he was Di Jiu, the very man who had robbed several branches of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Buildings.¡± Jing Moshuang knew that Qin Yin would not lie. However, before Qin Yin could continue speaking, He Taiughed coldly and pointed at her. ¡°You¡¯re indeed thinking too highly of yourself, Qin Yin. Big Brother Di Jiu would never seize someone else¡¯s cing card. You didn¡¯t have to find such a self-righteous excuse for not showing any gratitude. Even if this was true, what would it have to do with your debt to him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Whether you believe me or not is up to you,¡± said Qin Yin coldly. He Tai ignored Qin Yin and instead told Jing Moshuang, ¡°It¡¯s true that Big Brother Di Jiu brought a cing jade card to exchange it for a Sky Screen card, Sister-In-Law Moshuang. However, he did not seize it. I gave it to him.¡± Chapter 164 - The Colossal Kun Art Schema

    Chapter 164: The Colossal Kun Art Schema

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He Tai recounted everything that had happened. How he had been threatened by the Sea Union, thus causing Di Jiu to take action against the Sea Union Cultivator; how Di Jiu had given him a real Sky Screen card and taken his cing card to the Sky Screen Card Hall to exchange it for a Sky Screen card. When she heard what He Tai said, Jing Moshuang nodded her head and shifted her gaze back to where the spatial de res were surging. She believed He Tai. She and Di Jiu had known each other for quite some time, so she knew what kind of person Di Jiu was. Qin Yin was dumbfounded. She finallypletely understood what she had not been able to understand in the past. As it turned out, Di Jiu had gone to the Sky Screen Card Hall and gotten a Sky Screen card in order to help He Tai, as he had been aware that He Tai would not be able to reach the Sky Screen Card Hall. Meanwhile, Qin Yin understood why Di Jiu had made a pass at her. It was because people from the Sea Union had been blocking the exit. The moment Di Jiu started to fight with the Sea Union, he would definitely get noticed by the Qi Family and get used by them toe to the Sky Screen. Di Jiu had made a pass at her so he could stay in the Sky Screen Card Hall. That exined why he had never looked at her secretly while they had been in the Sky Screen Card Hall. Things werepletely different from what she had imagined after all. If she had not opened her mouth to mock Di Jiu, Di Jiu would probably not even have taken any liberties with her. He would have just found another way to remain in the hall. Later that day, Di Jiu had killed a Sea Union Ninth-Stage Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivator before the opening of the Sky Screen because he had been displeased about being stuck in the Sky Screen Hall for so long thanks to the members of the Sea Union. Considering his personality and avenging nature, he would definitely not swallow his anger and carry on. This was exactly what had happened when the Qi Family had incurred his wrath. Di Jiu had directly destroyed several of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Buildings. Jing Moshuang did not even mention the situation with the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Buildings because she felt that there was no point in arguing over that. She was wrong. Her reasoning had been wrong right from the start. Her previous impression of Di Jiu had been extremely bad. Even though he had saved her several times, she had beenpelled to think that he¡¯d had an ulterior motive. Now that she understood the whole story, she had discovered that she had always been unfair to him, even though she owed him a lot. The root of the problem was the fact that she¡¯d had preconceived notions about Di Jiu. The only thing she had helped Di Jiu with was finding a cave abode. Unfortunately, she had only gotten the opportunity to do so after Di Jiu had risked his life to save her. ... After an unknown period of time had passed, the tearing of the spatial de res stopped and Di Jiu no longer possessed the strength to move. His face was pale as a paper and his whole body was covered in blood and mud. Di Jiu checked his body. Only a scrap of skin on his arms was hanging onto his shoulders, while his wrists were almostpletely broken. The injuries on his legs were just as severe. His bones and intestines were exposed due to the shes of the spatial de res across his torso. A spatial de re had even shed him across the neck. His head would have been separated from his body if he had not dodged quickly enough. The injuries he had sustained were much more severe than the ones he had suffered while transcending the Essence Soul Realm and the Dao Fire Thunder Tribtion. However, Di Jiu was relieved. The support of his powerful Spiritual Force, inbination with his sensitivity to the spatialw vibrations, had saved his body parts after a desperate struggle. No matter how severe his injuries were, they would eventually heal. Things would have been different if he had lost an arm or a limb. Even if he could heal his flesh in the future, given his current cultivation realm, it would be extremely difficult to recover his Dao force. After checking that everything was quite alright, Di Jiu was so relieved that he almost fainted. He only remained conscious by using his willpower. He had to be deep under the ground. Even though there were not many dangers around, he was still in the Sky Screen so anything could happen. Furthermore, it was uncertain when the spatial de res would appear once again. If they did, he would be doomed. He dared not enter the Small World without any protection, as the attack of just one spatial de re could rip open the Small World. When he realized that he was safe, the first thing Di Jiu did was not heal his wounds. Instead, his Spiritual Forcended within the Heaven Saber Sect¡¯s Sutra Depository in the Small World. He had originally not intended to use the Sutra Depository. However, he felt a resonance with the Heaven Saber Sect. Even though he did not recognize a single disciple of the sect, he could still sense that the saber intent of the Heaven Saber Sect and his own ovepped in certain ces, forming a mutual understanding between the two parties. However, Di Jiu had no choice now. He desired a body-tempering cultivation technique. If he¡¯d had a Tempered Body, he would have obtained the me on the ming mountain a long time ago, acquired the saber on the Heaven Saber Peak, and would not have almost been killed by the limitless spatial de res. He really needed to attain a Tempered Body right now. Di Jiu had already extracted the spirit meridian of the Sutra Depository, so the various restriction arrays within the depositary were useless. His Spiritual Force entered the Sutra Depository quickly. When it did, he saw rows of cultivation technique jade slips, magic technique jade slips, alchemy jade slips, cksmithing jade slips... Di Jiu was extremely shocked. All the branches of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Buildingbined were like a roadside storepared to the Heaven Saber Sect¡¯s Sutra Depository. There were various kinds of saber techniques and Saber Dao divine powers. Di Jiu was pleasantly surprised when he saw the recordings of the Heaven Saber Sect¡¯s various weapon-refining techniques. This was a real treasury. The Book of the World might be much more valuable than the Heaven Saber Sect¡¯s Sutra Depository, but the depository was much more useful to Di Jiu. Di Jiu restrained the impulse to take out this saber technique and read it, for this was not what he needed the most. His Spiritual Force moved up the Sutra Depository before finallynding on a body-tempering jade slip. The very first jade slip that captured Di Jiu¡¯s attention was the Colossal Kun Art Schema. It was not the words ¡°Colossal Kun Art Schema¡± that attracted him, but the introduction inside. After the first destruction of the primordial body, the powerful flesh body would produce a colossal kun [1. Kun represents earth in the eight trigrams.]. There was even a row of footnotes at the back, written by an unknown person. The Colossal Kun Art Schema was split into a few major branches. Among them were the Witch Deity Art of the Witch Sect, the Heaven Flood Manual of the Flood Sect and the Earth Paint Tempered Body Manual of the Paint Tin Sect that came from the Colossal Kun Art. Di Jiu drew a cold gasp of air. This was incredible! He had heard a little about the Flood Sect and the Paint Tin Sect. He had actually read about these two sects in the Forging Spiritual Art jade slip, but the Witch Sect was also very well-known. It was said that the founding ancestor of the Witch Sect was rted to Pan Gu [1. Pan Gu was the creator of the universe ording to Chinese mythology. It was said that Heaven, Earth and all other creations had been transformed from his body parts.]. Even if this was just a myth, it still showed the formability of the Witch Sect. The Witch Deity Art was derived from the Colossal Kun Art Schema, so what was there to question about this schema? Di Jiu decided to cultivate it. It was truly unexpected that the Heaven Saber Sect would possess such a formidable body-tempering cultivation technique. He would have taken it out to cultivate it earlier if he had known about its existence. Di Jiu¡¯s perspective quickly changed. He immediately realized that the Colossal Kun Art Schema was rted to the Heaven Saber Peak. One had to possess more than the ability toprehend the saber intent to be able to reach the top of the Heaven Saber Peak sessfully. One had to also cultivate a body-tempering cultivation technique. The Colossal Kun Art Schema had to be prepared for the disciples of the Heaven Saber Sect. The Heaven Saber Sect was indeed very impressive if it had been able to obtain the body-tempering schema of several races who had not cultivated their Principal Spirit, but only their flesh body. The footnotes at the side of the Colossal Kun Art Schema had to be the body-tempering method that had undergone alterations by the Heaven Saber Sect. This modified body-tempering method was much easier for Di Jiu to cultivate. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force permeated the jade slip without hesitation. The body-tempering technique recorded inside the jade slip appeared inside Di Jiu¡¯s mind without missing a single detail and quickly formed aplete body-tempering cultivation technique. Thisplete cultivation technique had been partially modified by the Heaven Saber Sect, while the rest of the content had always been there. However, Di Jiu only cared about whether the technique suited him. The first step of the Colossal Kun body-tempering cultivation technique was residing within a storm of sabers. Every saber that pierced one¡¯s flesh body would help temper it. Di Jiu had previously been tortured by the boundless spatial de res, so his body waspletely covered with horrifying wounds. He might not be in the best state to cultivate the Colossal Kun Art Schema, but it met the requirements of having a storm of sabers piercing one¡¯s body. Di Jiu was pleasantly surprised to discover that his recovery rate increased as he followed the Quintessential Essence circuit indicated by the Colossal Kun Art Schema to temper his flesh body. The body-tempering technique of the Colossal Kun Art Schema had no effect on the cultivation of the Gxy Art. As time passed, Di Jiu waspletely submerged in a cultivating routine while also using the body-tempering Colossal Kun Art. In just two weeks, his flesh body had reached the Bone Realm of the Three-Master Realm and was about to attain the Astral Realm. The nine realms of body-tempering were categorized into the Three-Master Realm, the Three-Monarch Realm, and the Three-Deity Realm. Cultivators who never underwent body-tempering remained at the Blood Flesh Realm. As one¡¯s cultivation level increased, their flesh body would automatically upgrade to the Three-Master Realm or even the Three-Monarch Realm. As far as certain cultivation techniques were concerned, even if they were cultivated to the max, the cultivator¡¯s flesh body would remain at the Blood Flesh Realm. The Three Master Realm was categorized into the Bone Realm, the Astral Realm, and the Master Realm. The Master Realm indicated that one had perfected both the Bone and Astral Realm. Di Jiu attained the Astral Realm in two weeks, partly because of the formability of the Colossal Kun Art Schema, but mostly because the damage to his flesh body had been far too great during this period of time. He had suffered through the Essence Soul Thunder Tribtion, and the injuries he had sustained had healed thanks to his powerful self-healing capability. Not too long ago, he had also been killed by the spatial de res. Using the Colossal Kun Art to temper his body when his injuries had yet to fully recover was too much of a coincidence. Another two months passed before Di Jiu¡¯s flesh body waspletely healed and his Tempered Body attained the perfected Astral Realm. Now he was halfway to the Master Realm, while his cultivation had stabilized at the second-stage Essence Soul Realm. This caused Di Jiu to miss the spatial de res, which did not appear when he wanted them the most. Di Jiu stood up. Even though there were no more spatial de res, he could still sense that the surrounding space was unstable. If he left this underground area, he would most likely activate the spatial de res once again. If he did not have the body-tempering Colossal Kun Art, he would have been worried. Now, he was just worried that there were no more spatial de res. Regardless of whether he could use the spatial de res to temper his body, Di Jiu and the blue tree leaf were enemies. Thus, when he met the blue tree leaf again, he would definitely crush it to pieces if he could. Di Jiu had attained the Book of the World, so he knew very well that a treasure like the blue tree leaf was an apex treasure. He refused to believe that the boundless spatial de res were not rted to the leaf. They were definitely rted, so their purpose was of course to take his life. Chapter 165 - The Person Underneath The Polar Night Sky Market

    Chapter 165: The Person Underneath The Pr Night Sky Market

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu estimated that, due to the dislocation and chaos of the space, it was highly possible that he was no longer in the Vile Soul Valley. He could even be extremely far away from it. As he was parting the sand and moving outside, his Colossal Kun Art circted to its maximum. Di Jiu¡¯s theory was proven true. When he left his original position, several spatial wind des swept towards him again. Di Jiu had an easier time facing these spatial wind des now. The Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art formed a ring of feeble light on his skin. When the spatial de resnded on this light, their killing aura was immediately blocked. Even when the res entered Di Jiu¡¯s body, they were quickly converted into another form of body-tempering essence energy that tempered Di Jiu¡¯s flesh body. Di Jiu was extremely pleased. He had not expected that the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art could also be used as a barrier. When his flesh body reached a certain level, thanks to the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art, he would no longer need to use spirit armors or defensive dharma treasures. His flesh body would sufficiently fulfill the role of an ultimate defensiveyer. At first, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force extended outwards in an attempt to sense the direction of the exit. Later, Di Jiu forgotpletely about leaving the ce and kept moving around amid the storm of spatial wind des. He endured the various spatial wind des and allowed them to temper his flesh body relentlessly. Within several days, his flesh body had reached the Master Realm of the Three-Master Realm. After attaining the Master Realm, his flesh body was condensed and his bones carried an essence energy circuit. Di Jiu did not stop tempering his body. Instead, he attempted to enter the first realm of the Three-Monarch Realm, which was called the Void Realm. After he attained the Three-Monarch Realm, he would most likely be able to go to the ming mountain and take the me. Di Jiu spent all his time going through a cultivating and body-tempering routine. A spatial rift suddenly appeared in front of him. While Di Jiu was able to use the spatial de res to temper his body, he would still die if he encountered a spatial rift or dislocation. Spatial de res and spatial rifts and dislocations were two different concepts. Fortunately, Di Jiu¡¯s walking speed was not very fast, as he wanted to temper his body. Hence, he was able to frantically move his body away when his Spiritual Force sensed a spatial rift that posed a deadly threat. As a result, the spatial rift brushed past Di Jiu¡¯s leg bone. A bloody mist suddenly erupted as Di Jiu¡¯s leg bone was split in two. Di Jiu almost lost his leg. He was certain that this spatial rift that had suddenly appeared was rted to the tree leaf. Before he could erupt in anger, a second spatial rift appeared in front of him. This time, he rushed into the rift without hesitation. If he had hesitated a moment longer, he would have lost. He could not allow a second spatial rift to brush past his body. The sound of bones cracking was heard. The moment Di Jiunded into the spatial rift, his flesh body upgraded once again. His bones were suddenly covered by ayer of transparent, gentle light. Meanwhile, the leg bone that had been split open by the spatial rift healed instantly. Di Jiu was in an extreme state of pleasant surprise. He had managed to break through to the Void Realm of the Three-Monarch Realm at such a crucial moment. Watch out, tree leaf. One day, he would find that leaf and crush it to bits. Although the surrounding spatial de res had disappeared, Di Jiu sensed that something was amiss. He should have seen a foggy area or some light after exiting that ce, yet his surroundings were pitch-ck and the Spirit Qi there was much weaker than in the Sky Screen. This was... Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force swept out. He quickly determined that he was no longer in the Sky Screen. It had to be because of that spatial rift. He had rushed into the rift in order to escape getting torn apart. Although he had managed to escape the terrifying consequences of being torn to pieces by the spatial rift, he must have left the Sky Screen and entered another spatial realm. His surroundings were pitch-ck. When his Spiritual Force scanned the area, Di Jiu discovered that he was surrounded by vacuum. As he stood in the same spot, he felt like he was underground, yet not quite so. Di Jiu did not take out any flying dharma treasures. Instead, he moved carefully. Half a dayter, he stopped moving once again. Based on his understanding of the Law, the aura of the Underground Law had to be here. This ce was definitely not the Sky Screen. Here, he could not sense the aura of Little Tree or the beetle. Di Jiu used his Spiritual Force to move upwards at a high speed. After moving like this for half a day, he suspected that he had yet to reach the 300-meter mark. This was provided that his Spiritual Force was condensed and his cultivation had reached the second-stage Essence Soul Realm. Di Jiu attempted using the Forging Spiritual Art to temper his Spiritual Force while flying up. When he seeded in moving upwards, he would be able to know where he was exactly. The more Di Jiu used the Forging Spiritual Art, the more he felt that the Forging Spiritual Art was not simple. The Forging Spiritual Art could temper one¡¯s Spiritual Force and condense it. What made him feel pleasantly surprised about this was that his Spiritual Force could grow if he used the Forging Spiritual Art. A few days passed, yet Di Jiu had only moved a few kilometers. He pped himself on the head. Why had he not used the Spiritual Force escape technique instead of flying up so slowly? He was truly ignorant. Wasn¡¯t the purpose of using the Forging Spiritual Art to temper his Spiritual Force for the Spiritual Force escape technique? His Spiritual Force extended outwards. Despite the surrounding boundless darkness, Di Jiu still activated the Spiritual Force escape technique. Boom! As soon as he cast the Spiritual Force escape technique, a terrifying strength hammered at him. Di Jiu knew that this was bad. That strength immediately caused him to drop down like a shooting star. Di Jiu¡¯s original intention had been to cast the Spiritual Force escape technique and rush out of this void darkness to see where he was exactly. However, he had not expected that rather than rushing out, he would be forced to a lower point than before he had cast the Spiritual Force escape technique. Di Jiu kept stimting his Quintessential Essence and Principal Spirit. He only managed to stop his free fall when he had been dropping down for several days. Once his body was stabilized, his Spiritual Force scanned the area swiftly. He immediately discovered that he was only a few meters from the ground. Was this an underground world or a pitch-ck, void-like world? Di Jiu decided tond on the ground while his Spiritual Force spread and scanned the area. A skeleton-like man suddenly appeared in his Spiritual Force. The man was seated cross-legged with a small pile of array gs in front of him. When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on the pile of array gs, he immediately sensed that they were not refinable. ¡°Huh? Did someone actuallynd here without dying? Come here, young man,¡± said the skeleton suddenly while Di Jiu was wondering if it was dead or alive. Di Jiu, who was shocked, quickly made a decision. Given the skeleton¡¯s strength, it would be able to kill Di Jiu easily. When he thought of this, Di Jiu decided to walk over boldly. Thus, he cupped his fists, bowed and said, ¡°I identally trespassed on your turf, sir. Please pardon me. I was looking for a way out of here, but I have yet to find one.¡± The skeleton sighed. ¡°It¡¯s hard to get out once you¡¯re here. s, I will help you when the timees. Can you tell me how many True Form Realm Cultivators there are now in the Night Star Continent, young man?¡± Night Star Continent? True Form Realm Cultivators? Dazed, Di Jiu paused for a while before he replied, ¡°Sir, the highest cultivation realm I¡¯ve heard of is the Pioneer Sea Realm. There¡¯s no such thing as a True Form Realm Cultivator. Besides, we¡¯re in the Pr Night Continent, not the Night Star Continent.¡± The skeleton was also in a daze for a very long time. Eventually, it sighed again and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s part of human nature to be greedy. There wille a day when humankind is exterminated by its greed.¡± ¡°Sir...¡± Di Jiu was a little baffled. The skeleton came back to its senses and sighed. ¡°The Pr Night Continent was originally a part of the Night Star Continent. At some point, the Night Star Continent was unintentionally split into two by a Gxy Realm Cultivator, thus forming the Pr Night Continent and the Half-Screen Continent. At first, the Pr Night Continent was flourishing. However, ever since the split, its providence light had dispersed and its Law had be iplete. I thought that the continent would be much weaker, but I did not expect that there would not even be a single True Form Realm Cultivator. The highest cultivation level is only the Pioneer Sea Realm? That¡¯s awful...¡± Di Jiu silently thought that this was an impassioned old skeleton. Despite its high cultivation, it was actually weeping for the Pr Night Continent. The skeleton cried for a while before it said to itself, ¡°Ever since that incident, I have been trying my best to repair the two continents in the Pr Night Sky Market in hopes that the Half-Screen Continent and the Pr Night Continent will be one again. Numerous years have passed, yet I have not seeded. Every time I would try, the Spirit Stones and spirit meridians I scattered would all be seized. As a result, I have not even been able to start repairing...¡± ¡°This is the Pr Night Sky Market?¡¯ Di Jiu finally reacted. After entering that void rift, not only had he left the Sky Screen, but he had actually arrived at the Pr Night Sky Market, which was several miles away from the Sky Screen. Should he be happy that he had escaped death or depressed that he had not obtained many items? He had originally nned to start cultivating the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art so he could have more than a 60 percent chance of obtaining that me and getting the saber in the Heaven Saber Sect. What use would it be if he left the Sky Screen, but failed to take Little Tree with him? He had heard of the Pr Night Sky Market before. The merging of the Pr Night Continent and the Half-Screen Continent would always result in the appearance of many spirit meridians, Spirit Stones, dharma treasures, and top-notch array gs. Like any other cultivator, Di Jiu had assumed that this was just a mystic area hidden in the void. Now, he finally understood that these items were scattered by this respectful skeleton in preparation for repairing the two continents. Di Jiu was about to ask the skeleton why he did not go out for the repairs and chose to hide underneath the Sky Market instead, when his Spiritual Force sensed a long, thin chain underneath the skeleton. This chain was evidently holding the skeleton in ce. ¡°I highly admire your lofty decorum, sir. Pleasemand me if you need any help.¡± Di Jiu bowed. This time, he was being sincerely respectful of the skeleton-like cultivator. When he heard Di Jiu¡¯s words, the skeleton said self-mockingly, ¡°He he... Decorum...¡± Chapter 166 - A Pitiful Person

    Chapter 166: A Pitiful Person

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Afterughing, the skeleton man fell silent for a long time. ¡°My name is Qian Fenghua and my cultivation partner was called He Weiwei. We were very much in love while we were traveling in the gxy. We were indeed a harmonious couple. Unfortunately, those happy days did notst long. One day, I discovered that He Weiwei actually had an affair with another man. I was so furious that I wanted to demand an exnation. Who knew that He Weiwei would ignore mepletely? She ran away and left me. Of course, I was not about to let this rest. We both chased each other until we reached the low-level ne...¡± ¡°Low-level ne? Did youe from an even higher ne, sir?¡± Di Jiu interrupted him in surprise. Qian Fenghua sighed. ¡°Weiwei and I had gotten some decent opportunities. Once, while we had been travelling in the gxy, we had found the remains of an old man on an abandoned. That old man had been a talisman expert, so we acquired several ne Rift Talismans that could allow one to travel from high-level to low-level nes. While Weiwei was running away, she used the ne Rift Talisman. Naturally, so did I. When we arrived at the low-level ne, we were still very strong, despite the repression of our cultivation levels.¡± Di Jiu really wanted to ask what cultivation level Qian Fenghua was at. However, Qian Fenghua was currently lost in his memories, so he held himself back and did not interrupt him. ¡°After running for some distance, Weiwei took out a Dharma treasure and engaged me in battle. At the time, I was so angry that I didn¡¯t hesitate. I took out a Dharma treasure and attacked her with my full strength. I had not expected that Weiwei wouldn¡¯t use her full strength to block my attack. It seemed as though she was letting me kill her without any form of retaliation. I anxiously shifted the direction of my attack without checking where I was. I didn¡¯t expect that the ce where we were fighting would be in the gxy outside the Night Star Continent. The Night Star Continent was split into two by my move...¡± Di Jiu was extremely shocked. How powerful was Qian Fenghua if he had been able to split the Night Star Continent into two with one move? ¡°When we discovered that the Night Star Continent was split into two, Weiwei cried and said that she was wrong, that she shouldn¡¯t have stopped there. At the time, I was also dumbfounded. Both Weiwei and I had been born in the Night Star Continent, so splitting the Night Star Continent into two was beyond ungrateful. I forgot about my need to use and question Weiwei and got lost in my desire to repair the Night Star Continent. Weiwei consoled me by saying that we should remedy the mistakes we¡¯d made and that everything else could wait till the Night Star Continent was repaired. After the continent was repaired, she would give me an answer. She said that the exnation would not be what I had imagined.¡± Could such a coincidence really ur? Di Jiu suddenly sensed that something was amiss. If the gxy was so small, it would be easy for him to find where the Evesting Domain was. However, it was actually extremely difficult for him to find that. It was impossible to find it right now, as the gxy was simply too vast. ¡°I felt extremely guilty, so I ced all my focus on repairing the Night Star Continent. That was why I actively entered the Night Star Sky Market that I¡¯d split into two. The Night Star might be a low-level, but repairing it was still not an easy feat, despite my strength. Weiwei med herself. She said that she had to find the Law soil that could repair the Night Star and bring it back to the. I asked Weiwei to lock me within the sky market of the Night Star and swore that I wouldn¡¯t leave if I didn¡¯t manage to repair the Night Star.¡± ¡°I have been refining various array gs to prevent the dispersal of the Night Star¡¯s Laws to the best of my ability. Weiwei went to search for the Law soil. One day, she will eventually find it ande back here...¡± Suddenly, Qian Fenghua seemed to remember something. He paused for a while before he added, ¡°Although the people outside were indeed greedy, this was not really a big problem. After all, even if they were not greedy, I could only sessfullyplete the first step and merge the Pr Night Continent and the Half-Screen Continent. The problem with the Law was that Weiwei had to find and bring the Law soil over first. I believe that one day she will find it ande back here...¡± Di Jiu sighed silently. He was certain that He Weiwei would note back. If such a coincidence could ur, then one would be able to obtain a Connate Dharma treasure when they stepped out of the house. Di Jiu believed that Qian Fenghua would discover the answer to that as well after his feelings of disappointment and regret passed. However, he would be unwilling to believe the answer he found. Sometimes, one had to lie to oneself to find the courage to live on. He Weiwei had cheated on Qian Fenghua and then brought him over to split open their mother. Qian Fenghua had been filled with extreme regret, so he had asked her himself to lock him there and leave him to perish. It was evident that He Weiwei knew Qian Fenghua very well. She knew that Qian Fenghua was an impassioned person who showed gratitude, so he would probably never forgive himself if he did not repair the mother he had destroyed himself. Di Jiu thought that Qian Fenghua was pitiful, yet he could not bear to say aloud the truth both of them knew. Hence, he said, ¡°What can I help you with, sir?¡± Qian Fenghua came back from this painful recollection, looked at Di Jiu and said, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re no simple man either. You were able to reach the deep recesses of the sky market unscathed after all. I still have one more chance to merge the Half-Screen Continent and the Pr Night Continent. Help me defend my surroundings with the Defense Arrays when I begin the merging process. Don¡¯t let any of the cultivators from the two continents seize any of the spirit meridians or Spirit Stones. Otherwise, I will have no other options left.¡± ¡°Sir, my cultivation and array formation skills are limited,¡± Di Jiu said helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to block such a terrifying struggle.¡± Qian Fenghuaughed. ¡°I know. I have two array discs here. You just have to help me bring it to the ground and activate it for me. I still have some insight on array formation here. You can take a look. There¡¯s still some time before the next merger of the Half-Screen Continent and the Pr Night Continent. You would only need to wait for me here for a while.¡± ¡°Sir, there are even higher-grade Spirit Stones in the gxy...¡± Before Di Jiu couldplete his sentence, Qian Fenghua realized what he was going to say. He immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°I know what you are trying to say. At first, I used those higher-grade Spirit Stones. However, they were seized by someone. Oh, that¡¯s right. I still have some low-grade Spirit Stones here. I¡¯ll give them all to you.¡± Qian Fenghua threw out four Spirit Stones that contained an even denser Spirit Qi. The moment Di Jiu grabbed a hold of them, he knew that they were much higher in grade than high-grade Spirit Stones. He had never seen a supreme-grade Spirit Stone before, but he was certain that the Spirit Qi Law of these Spirit Stones was higher than that of supreme-grade Spirit Stones. Even though he had not started cultivating, simply by holding onto the Spirit Qi, he could already feel his cultivation increasing. ... ¡°Come with us, Little Tree,¡± said Jing Moshuang as she looked at Little Tree. The few of them had waited for a month, so they knew that staying there any longer would be pointless. They had received no news about Di Jiu after all. This abandoned mining hole had been a chaotic mess ever since it had been mangled by the spatial wind des and dislocations. Even a true Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator would be pulverized there, let alone a Golden Core Realm Cultivator. ¡°We will go our separate ways,¡± Little Tree said in a low, muffled voice. Then, it turned around and left. It could not bother staying with these people, who were discussing going to an ice river to save Ceng Beizi when they left the Sky Screen. That was none of its business. Why didn¡¯t they try thinking of ways to save Big Brother instead? Little Tree actually knew that saving Di Jiu was not a realistic goal. This ce had been reduced to a chaotic mess by the spatial de res. There were even some spatial rifts and spatial de res left, so no one would be able to dig open a space there and save anyone. Little Tree was simply feeling displeased. Everyone thought that Di Jiu was dead. Only Little Tree was certain that he was still alive. It would be dead as well if Big Brother was truly dead after all. However, it was currently still alive. What was strange was that it was unable to sense where Big Brother was. That sensation was so faint that it almost did not exist. The only thing Little Tree could do now was search quickly for opportunities to increase its cultivation realm to Level Four. Then, it would search for the dung beetle and the two of them would go save Big Brother together. Little Tree had never entertained the thought of telling the others that Big Brother was still alive. It did not trust them, especially Qin Yin. Big Brother possessed too many quality items: The Book of the World, the blue spirit meridian, the Soul Origin Fruit... Once these items were exposed, Qin Yin, who was an evil woman, would definitely covet them. There was also Jing Moshuang, who had immediately said that she was Big Brother¡¯s wife when she had discovered that something had happened to him. Who knew, maybe she was plotting to get Big Brother¡¯s inheritance. It was hard to say for sure. Although He Tai was loyal, it was impossible to judge a man¡¯s heart from his appearance. He could be thinking of Big Brother¡¯s quality items too. Yes, only Little Tree and the dung beetle were truly loyal and utterly devoted to Big Brother... ... Jian Yiwu had been standing outside the Sky Screen ever since he had gotten there. He had pped a fourth-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator of the Qi Family to death, so even if the Qi Family¡¯s experts returned, no one would dare go there and take revenge. After waiting for a few months, Jian Yiwu had calmed down. He estimated that the Sky Screen was about to close. The surroundings of the Sky Screen Square had been surrounded by the confinement array he¡¯d set up for a long time. Anyone who came out of the Sky Screen would appear in his confinement array. He wanted to get that Spiritual Force training jade slip, no matter what. ¡°You trapped the Sky Screen Square with a confinement array. This method seems a little inappropriate.¡± Jian Yiwu was surprised when someone dared to confront him just as the Sky Screen was about to close. No one had dared confront him during the one year he had been waiting there. When he looked behind, Jian Yiwu saw an honest-looking man. The man¡¯s skin tone was dark, and he was not tall. He was smiling as he looked at Jian Yiwu with narrowed eyes. When Jian Yiwu looked behind at him, the man suddenly reached out with his hand. With a few waves of his palm, he grabbed the domain Jian Yiwu had set up using the confinement array gs. Jian Yiwu¡¯s pupils dted. This man was definitely an expert. Although he had only set up a mere Level-Seven confinement array, this level of confinement array was sufficient for the Pr Night Continent. If this man was able to take his confinement array gs with a few casual waves of his hand, his array formation skills could not be weaker than his. Plus, Jian Yiwu was unable to sense the man¡¯s cultivation level. ¡°Who are you? Why are you interfering with my business?¡± Jian Yiwu calmed down. ¡°I¡¯m just a nobody from the Pr Night Continent. Every time the Sky Screen opens, the Pr Night Continent will produce several geniuses. I¡¯m here to just advise you so that nothing happens to these geniuses.¡± The short man was still smiling harmlessly as he spoke. Chapter 167 - The Sky Screen Closing Chapter 167: The Sky Screen Closing Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jian Yiwu became more uncertain. If this had been an ordinary situation, he would already have left. He was a very cautious man who treasured his life. However, he had to obtain the mental strength training jade slip. Why else would he have stayed in such a remote ce like the Pr Night Continent for so many years? Hadn¡¯t he done this for the mental strength training jade slip? How could he walk away now, when he had finally found a clue about the jade slip? ¡°I will try to experience this.¡± As soon as Jian Yiwu spoke, a long stick appeared in his palm and a smoldering, sinister wind shrouded the surrounding space. If the short man hadn¡¯t been strong, Jian Yiwu would not have been so polite. He would have simply killed him and ended this. ¡°Is that a three-door node?¡± The dark-skinned man was stunned. To be honest, this type of dharma treasure was rare. The three-door node looked like a long stick, but it was actually not a stick at all. This kind of dharma treasure was difficult to refine, so basically only array formation experts could refine it. The three-door node consisted of an invisible door, funeral door, soul door and death door. Being locked by the aura of one of these doors was a dead end. Jian Yiwu¡¯s first move was already a killer move. He released the three-door aura of the three-door node wildly so that he could lock the short man as fast as possible. The three doors of the three-door node suddenly be bigger and horribly sinister, just like the three life-and-death doors. Even the cultivators on the Sky Screen Square, who were very far away from the three doors, felt terrified. Their scalps suddenly went numb. Some of them, who had a lower cultivation level, couldn¡¯t help but want to rush over to the three sinister doors of the three-door node. The Pioneer Sea Realm Expert was indeed very frightening. This was the only thought in everyone¡¯s minds as they ignored the short man, who didn¡¯t look very exceptional. The short man did not move at all. When he opened his hand, the three life-and-death doors of the three-door node quickly dissipated and the three-door node appeared in the short man¡¯s hands. Jian Yiwu was standing in a daze in front of the short man. He had lost contact with his dharma treasure, so he did not dare move. He was only able to keep the three-section node by opening his hand. It was evident that the other party was much stronger than him. If the other man wanted to kill him, he could do so by lifting a single finger. The short man looked at the three-section node in his hand and turned it slightly, making the three-door node disappear. Then, he told Jian Yiwu, ¡°Go. I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Jian Yiwu did not dare ask for his three-door node back. He just bowed hurriedly and retreated. He was sure that this short man was either at the Life Tribtion Realm or the True Form Realm. When he thought of a True Form expert, his heart began to shrink. He had been hiding in the Pr Night Continent for a long time, yet he had barely seen a Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator, let alone a Life Tribtion Expert. Who would expect that thew would be iplete when there was still a True Form expert in the fragmented Pr Night Continent? No matter how important the mental strength training jade slip was, his life was more important. However, this was not over. How could he give up on the mental strength training jade slip? When he left the Pr Night Continent, he would tell the Jian Family immediately about this. Although he was a nobodypared to this short man, this short man was a nobodypared to the Jian Family. ¡°I¡¯m pleading you to hear me out, sir!¡± Before Jian Yiwu could leave, an Essence Soul Expert suddenly rushed forward, fell to the ground before the short man, and said with a cry, ¡°A mid-stage Essence Soul Realm expert from the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building was pped to death by this man. I¡¯m pleading you to hear my case for the greater good of the Pr Night Continent.¡± Although Jian Yiwu¡¯s expression changed, he did not dare walk away. He was worried that if he did, he would anger the short expert and get killed with a p. The short man¡¯s gaze fell on the Essence Soul cultivator of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building with a sigh. ¡°I can¡¯t make a decision for the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building,¡± he said. ¡°Sir, Essence Soul Realm cultivators are already very rare in the Pr Night Continent. This man killed one of the Qi Family¡¯s fourth-stage Essence Soul Realm experts, which will cause the Pr Night Continent to...¡± Before the Essence Soul Realm cultivator could finish, the short man sneered, ¡°I know all about the Qi Family¡¯s principles. Not long ago, the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building swept the Gxy Sect and killed dozens of Golden Core cultivators, causing the Gxy Sect to be removed from the Pr Night Continent. Why didn¡¯t you think about the Pr Night Continent back then? The way the Qi Family acts is a bit overboard.¡± By the time the short old man finished talking, he was still shaking his head. The Qi Family¡¯s way of doing things was self-defeating. Even if no one seeded the Gxy Sect, other sects could still use this as an excuse to destroy the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in the future. ¡°Sir...¡± The Qi Family Essence Soul cultivator was so scared that his whole body had gone cold. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry,¡± the short man said coolly. ¡°I will not me the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building for this. I¡¯m just saying that if the Qi Family keeps acting this way, sooner orter, you will suffer the consequences of your actions. You may leave now.¡± ¡°Yes, yes...¡± The Qi Family Essence Soul Realm expert dared not say any more nonsense. Instead, he moved his head down quickly and started retreating. He regretted that he had not managed to convince the short expert to kill Jian Yiwu and avenge the Qi Family Essence Soul cultivator. However, he had not taken to heart the short expert¡¯s words. The Qi Family¡¯s methods were not self-defeating. It was estimated that there were only a couple of experts like the short old man in the Pr Night Continent. These experts certainly did not have a rtionship with the Gxy Sect. As long as the other experts did not attack, no one in the entire Pr Night Continent would dare move against the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. How many sects in the Pr Night Continent had a Void Spirit Realm Expert? There was one in the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building right now. Jian Yiwu bowed respectfully once again. As he was about to retreat, the Sky Screen suddenly disappeared. A ray of light passed through the void andnded on the Sky Screen Square. ¡°The Sky Screen is closed!¡± someone shouted. The entire Sky Screen Square was agitated as everyone stared at the cultivators transported out. There were too many good things in the Sky Screen, so each of the cultivators who came out of the Sky Screen was a golden figure. Jian Yiwu, who had been about to leave, stopped. As his eyes swept through the crowd, he started getting angrier and angrier with the short man. If it had not been for this man, he would have body-searched every person who came out. However, all he could do now was watch them in secret. About 1,000-2,000 people came out. Jian Yiwu looked for a long time, yet he did not find the cultivator he was looking for. Every sect expert rushed forward to protect the sect¡¯s cultivators and then walked over to the short man and bowed down before him. This man was definitely the strongest expert who lived in seclusion in the Pr Night Continent. When Qin Yin came out, she was protected by her master, Yuan Jie. When he saw that his proud disciple had already attained the first-stage Golden Core Realm, Yuan Jie was pleasantly surprised. Back when Qin Yin had entered the Sky Screen, she had only been at the third-stage Foundation Establishment Realm. However, it had not taken her long to reach the second-stage Golden Core Realm. ¡°Good, good...¡± an Essence Soul Master said a few times, his eyes filled with happiness. Meanwhile, Jing Moshuang looked a little lost as she looked around in every direction. A Gxy Sect Elder should have been there to catch her, yet she did not see any Gxy Sect Elders. Her master, Gxy Sect Master He Hui, was not around either. Jing Moshuang¡¯s heart sank. She had a bad feeling about this. ¡°Why is no one from the Gxy Sect here, sister-inw?¡± He Tai was also confused. Coming out of the Sky Screen was a big deal, so it stood to reason that all the sect experts would be waiting there for the disciples who had entered the Sky Screen. Jing Moshuang was about to speak, when a crisp voice was heard. ¡°I did not expect this. How could someone sneak out of the house and be a Gxy Sect disciple? And why would one address you as sister-inw? He he... Why did no one from the Gxy Secte?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± As He Tai stared coldly at the pretty woman who had walked over, his tone was a bit ufortable. ¡°Her name is Jing Mobing. She is in the same sect as Qin Yin,¡± Jing Mo said calmly. When He Tai heard the name Jing Mobing, he knew that the woman had to be rted to Jing Moshuang. As he witnessed the conversation and attitude between them, it was clear that the two of them did not see eye to eye. ¡°If you are someone¡¯s sister-inw, then you must have a husband. Who was so blessed as to be able to marry someone like you? Oh, I forgot to tell you. The Gxy Sect offended the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building, so it was utterly destroyed by the Qi Family. Only a few people escaped...¡± Before Jing Mobing could finish speaking, a trail of blood spurted from Jing Moshuang¡¯s mouth. Her face was pale and her hands were trembling a little. He Tai was also in a daze. Although the Gxy Sect was a second-rate sect, it couldn¡¯t be destroyed so easily, right? ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Moshuang. If you want to, you can join the True Li Sword Sect...¡± Qin Yin walked over andforted her in a soft tone. She had misunderstood Di Jiu in the Sky Screen and caused He Tai and a few others to have mixed feelings about her. However, Qin Yin knew very well that Jing Moshuang and the others could be her friends. ¡°Senior Sister Qin Yin...¡± Although Jing Mobing held a good position in the True Li Sword Sect, she could notpare to Qin Yin. Therefore, when she saw Qin Yinfort Jing Moshuang, she was somewhat unhappy. Jing Moshuang calmed down before she said slowly, ¡°Thank you, but I still want to go back to my sect. He Tai, check if the Tiny Treant hase out.¡± Although she was a kind person who did not hold on to hatred, the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building had destroyed the Gxy Sect. This was something she just could not forget. Without the Gxy Sect, there would be no Jing Moshuang. Sect Master He Hui and the elders of the sect had cared about her a lot. Jing Moshuang wondered whether she was cursed. Di Jiu, who had helped her several times and saved her life twice, had died earlier. The Gxy Sect, which had taken her in and cared for her, was also gone now. ¡°Senior Sister Moshuang...¡± Wei Shanshan ran over crying. Apparently, she had just heard that the Gxy Sect had been extinguished. She couldn¡¯t bear this kind of blow. Her master Wu Zhenzhen, who had treated her like his own daughter, had been killed by the Qi Family. Qin Yin sighed and said, ¡°The Tiny Treant is a demon nt. If its master is not around, it will not be transported from the Sky Screen, so it should still be in the Sky Screen.¡± As Qin Yin was talking, a message that shocked the entire Sky Screen Square spread. The Book of the World had been taken by someone! Chapter 168 - The Disappearance Of The Book Of the World

    Chapter 168: The Disappearance Of The Book Of the World

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Book of the World had been taken by someone! This news fell like a bomb on the Sky Screen Square. The Book of the World had always been the most valuable treasure within the Sky Screen. Numerous people who entered the Sky Screen gained insight on their own unique true Dao essence from the Book of the World. That was how their cultivation was able to improve. A lot of people even thought that the Book of the World surpassed everything else in the universe. It was even believed that the Book of the World was rted to primordial division. However, these were only hypotheses, as no one was able to go near the Book of the World. It was impossible for someone to take the book. Once, a Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator had entered the Sky Screen to take the Book of the World. In the end, the cultivator had sustained severe injuries and left. From then on, the cultivation of the world¡¯s resources had be scarcer and a decreasing number of cultivators had attained the Pioneer Sea Realm before turning 100 years old. Any cultivator able to gain even the slightest insight from the Book of the World, let alone take it away, would have a bright future ahead of them. It was indeed shocking news that someone had taken the Book of the World from the Sky Screen. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The Book of the World could not have been taken by anyone!¡± Someone still refused to believe that this news was true. No one took heed of his words. The cultivators that had left the Sky Screen were the ones that had the biggest right to say anything about this matter. Everyone would definitely know if the book disappeared, as the Book of the World had been in the Sky Screen for many, many years. Jian Yiwu was also in disbelief. He naturally knew all about the Book of the World. The Spiritual Force training jade slip he was so desperate to get could not evenpare to the tiniest corner of the Book of the World. How could a treasure like the Book of the World possibly have been taken by someone? He had to inform the Jian Family, no matter what. However, there was no need for Jian Yiwu to bring this news back personally. The news would spread quickly in the other continents. This was such a big deal that no one dared to believe that it was true. The news that the Book of the World had been taken was too shocking. Everyone¡¯s attention was ced on where the book could be, so no one noticed when Jing Moshuang and He Tai left the Sky Screen Square. ... The cultivators gathered at the Sky Screen Square of the Constant Heaven Continent were also shocked by this news. Compared to the Pr Night Continent, the cultivation standards of the Constant Heaven Continent were much higher. The maximal cultivation level in the Pr Night Continent was the Pioneer Sea Realm. In the Sky Screen Square of the Constant Heaven Continent, cultivation experts amounted to more than 34 cultivators. The sect master of the Enduring Immortal Sect, Cheng Ji, was also a True Form Realm Cultivator. Compared to other True Form Realm Cultivators, his appearance was superior. He looked graceful and extremely handsome as he stood among the many True Form Realm Cultivators, despite his mere sixth-stage True Form Realm Cultivation. Cheng Ji was just as stunned by the news. Ever since he had seen the Book of the World, he had been dreaming about owning it. However, reality was harsh. The Book of the World had not be his treasure. Instead, it had disappeared without any cause or reason. His first thought was to quickly interrogate the cultivators who had witnessed the book¡¯s disappearance. If the Book of the World had truly been taken by a cultivator who had entered the Sky Screen, the culprit would have to bring it back, no matter how many gxies they would have to transcend. ¡°Father!¡± called Cheng Bi Jun in a low voice as she walked up to Cheng Ji. Cheng Ji came back to his senses immediately when he saw his daughter. ¡°Did you really see the Book of the World disappear, Bi Jun?¡± he asked hurriedly. ¡°Or did you see it get refined by someone inside the Sky Screen before it was taken away? That¡¯s not right. The book should be able to recognize its owner automatically.¡± The Book of the World would definitely not have been refined unless it had automatically recognized its owner. ¡°I didn¡¯t see the Book of the World disappear,¡± said Cheng Bi Jun quickly. ¡°However, I encountered several cultivators who were gaining insight from the book at the time. They said that the Dao runes exuded from the Book of the World were very clear and multifarious. All the cultivators sitting around the Book of the World gained some insight. Hence, no one knows when the book disappeared. When the cultivators woke up, the Book of the World had already disappeared. No one could tell if it had disappeared automatically or been taken away.¡± Cheng Ji frowned. How could he possibly search for the Book of the World if no one knew how it had disappeared in the first ce? ¡°Father, there is also one more issue...¡± said Cheng Bi Jun when she saw that her father was not concerned about her harvest inside the Sky Screen. Cheng Ji waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this some other time.¡± Right now, he wanted to question the cultivators who had been guarding the Book of the World. He had to investigate this incident properly. After what had happened to the Book of the World, he was not concerned about the fact that his daughter had reached the Essence Soul Realm. ¡°It can¡¯t wait, Father. I¡¯ve found some clues regarding my elder brother¡¯s disappearance...¡± said Cheng Bi Jun hurriedly. ¡°What?¡± Cheng Ji, who was already quite impatient, immediately asked in rm. ¡°Did you just say that you discovered your elder brother¡¯s whereabouts, Bi Jun? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it,¡± Cheng Bi Jun said quickly. ¡°I did not discover his whereabouts, but I found the Small World he had taken with him before he went missing. That was my treasure, so I had ced a Spiritual Force imprint inside. Later on, I found the cultivator who took this Small World...¡± ¡°Where is that person? Did you bring back the items? I see that you have attained the Essence Soul Realm. Not bad, not bad...¡± Cheng Ji said anxiously as he lifted his hand and used a noisy istion restriction. Even the Book of the World was less important than the whereabouts of his only son. Although Cheng Bi Jun knew that her father considered her missing elder brother Cheng Biqun more important than her, she was not the slightest bit jealous of her brother. She had never seen her elder brother before, but she truly wished that he was safe and sound. However, she knew that the possibility of him being safe and sound was nearly nonexistent. ¡°I followed our family¡¯s Small World Spiritual Force imprint and located that cultivator. However, I was no match for him...¡± Before Cheng Bi Jun couldplete her sentence, Cheng Ji¡¯s expression had turned cold. ¡°No match for him? Had you yet to reach the Essence Soul Realm at that point in time, Bi Jun?¡± Cheng Bi Jun shook her head. ¡°No, I had already attained the Essence Soul Realm when I encountered him. However, I was still not his equal. I also saw a blue me when I intercepted him.¡± ¡°There was a me?¡± Cheng Ji took a deep breath. He was itching to enter the Sky Screen immediately and take that me. Cheng Bi Jun nodded her head. ¡°Yes. I could not beat that man, so I was not able to obtain that me. I presume that this cultivator took it.¡± Cheng Bi Jun did not want to harm Di Jiu by saying this. She had investigated very thoroughly and discovered that Di Jiu had been collecting body-tempering cultivation techniques outside the Heaven Saber Sect, so he had definitely wanted to obtain the me. Once Di Jiu obtained a body-tempering cultivation technique, he would most likely take that me. Before the closing of the Sky Screen, she and Senior Brother Zong Min had gone back to take a look. That me had no longer been there, so it was evident that it had been taken by someone. In her opinion, other than Di Jiu, no one else would have been able to take that me. ¡°You said that you were no match for that person, even though you had reached the Essence Soul Realm?¡± Cheng Ji calmed down after hearing about these treasures. Now that resources were so scarce, anyone who could attain the Essence Soul Realm within 100 years of age was considered a true genius. He knew his own daughter very well. She cultivated using top-notch cultivation techniques, so she was stronger than cultivators in the same cultivation realm. If she had been unable to beat the cultivator who had taken their family¡¯s Small World, that cultivator¡¯s background and potential had to be quite impressive. Cheng Bi Jun nodded her head, ¡°That¡¯s right. I was not dealing with him alone either. Both Senior Brother Zong Min and I were attacking him together, but we were still no match for him. Instead of killing us, after taking half a million Spirit Stones from each of us, he released us.¡± Cheng Ji grunted coldly. ¡°He dared extort from the Enduring Immortal Sect and seize my family¡¯s treasure? I want to see how many heads he has. What was that man¡¯s name? Where¡¯s he from?¡± No matter how formidable that cultivator was, he was a mere Essence Soul Realm nobody. ¡°His name was Di Jiu. ording to my observations, he must be from the Pr Night Continent. He was still carrying the Cheng Family¡¯s Spiritual Force imprint. I¡¯m worried that he could have removed this Spiritual Force imprint from his body after obtaining that me,¡± said Cheng Bi Jun. Cheng Jiughed. ¡°We¡¯re talking about a mere Pr Night Continent resident? All the cultivators of that continentbined wouldn¡¯t be able to survive a p of mine. It¡¯s absurd to think that he would remove the Cheng Family¡¯s imprint so easily. Stop dreaming.¡± Cheng Ji instantly made a decision. He would leave the investigation of the Book of the World incident to the other Elders of the Enduring Immortal Sect. He had to head to the Pr Night Continent first, capture that nobody called Di Jiu and burn him to ashes. ... After throwing several Spirit Stones to Di Jiu, Qian Fenghua kept refining the array gs. Di Jiu finally understood why Qian Fenghua would want to refine these array gs. Once the array gs he refined reached a certain number, he would start to repair the Night Star Continent once again. Therefore, Di Jiu was not too anxious. He would be able to leave this ce once Qian Fenghua started to repair the Night Star Continent. Di Jiu found a ce and sat down. Although he had just obtained several high-level crystal stones that helped along cultivation, now was not the time to be cultivating. The first thing he had to do was remove the Spiritual Force imprint on his body. After condensing his Dao fire and experiencing various things, he finally had the opportunity to sit down. ¡°Di Jiu?¡± Qian Fenghua, who sensed immediately that Di Jiu was using the Luminous Starry Sky to remove the Spiritual Force imprint, stopped refining the array gs and eximed in surprise. ¡°I obtained this Dao fire condensation technique by ident,¡± Di Jiu said hurriedly. ¡°Luckily, I managed to condense a Dao fire.¡± ¡°You¡¯re very impressive. Ever since ancient times, the people who could condense a Dao force were all cultivators at the top of the pyramid. Unfortunately, the level of your Dao fire is too low to be able to remove the tarsus Spiritual Force imprint. The me has to be at least level four to be able to burn off the tarsus Spiritual Force imprint. Your Dao fire is currently at level three, so it¡¯s one rank below the minimum,¡± said Qian Fenghua. ¡°Oh...¡± Di Jiu was a little dumbfounded. He had been through so many hardships to condense his Dao fire, yet Qian Fenghua was telling him that the level of his Dao fire was too low. This was just too great a blow. How could he possibly upgrade his Dao fire when he was currently trapped underneath the Sky Market? Di Jiu felt regretful. If he had been able to obtain the blue me on the ming mountain, his Dao fire would have possibly been upgraded to level four. Chapter 169 - Fifth-Level Dao Fire

    Chapter 169: Fifth-Level Dao Fire

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, you are lucky. I have a Geocentric me Crystal here. I got it when I was in the Cultivation World. I will give it to you.¡± Qian Fenghua¡¯s hand shook as a purple-red crystalnded in Di Jiu¡¯s hand. This was obviously an ordinary crystal, yet as Di Jiu held it in his hand, it felt as hot as if he was holding onto a fire cage. Di Jiu quickly bowed in respect and said, ¡°Sir, this is too expensive. I don¡¯t deserve it.¡± Di Jiu naturally knew that the Geocentric me Crystal was a ninth-level material that could make any me advance three levels. This kind of thing was extremely invaluable in the Pr Night Continent. Qian Fenghuaughed. ¡°It seems like you are quite knowledgeable. This is indeed very valuable to you, but it is no longer useful to me.¡± ¡°Thank you, sir. I will ept your kindness.¡± Di Jiu understood Qian Fenghua¡¯s intentions clearly. This Geocentric me Crystal was really not that important to Qian Fenghua. Di Jiu¡¯s respect for Qian Fenghua welled from the deepest recesses of his heart. Although Qian Fenghua could have removed the tarsus Spiritual Force imprint on his body by raising his hand, he did not. Instead, he gave him a piece of Geocentric me Crystal so he could advance his own me and remove the tarsus Spiritual Force imprint himself. If Qian Fenghua helped him remove the mental strength imprint, he would know everything about his body. Anything else would have been fine. However, Di Jiu had a gxy meridian and the Book of the World. In addition to these two, he also had the gray stone with the golden lightning. If anyone found out about these things, he would die. Qian Fenghua, who was upright, didn¡¯t want to know any of his secrets. Di Jiu decided to help him with something after he went out, or at least help him get out of the Sky Market. When he saw Qian Fenghua continue to refine the array g, Di Jiu opened his hand and a ck me appeared in his palm. Qian Fenghua, who had been about to keep refining the array g, stopped again and looked at Di Jiu¡¯s ck me in amazement. Although Dao Fire was very rare, he had seen it before. However, this was the first time he saw a ck Dao Fire like Di Jiu¡¯s. Di Jiu raised his hand and took out the Geocentric me Crystal. He immediately felt his Dao fire emanate a desire to devour the Geocentric me Crystal. Di Jiu pushed the Geocentric me Crystal into the Dao fire without hesitation. The ck me swallowed the Geocentric me Crystal instantly, and then a burst of Dao fire exploded. Di Jiu looked at his Dao fire in horror. He could clearly feel that the ck me was like a ck gxy. The Geocentric me Crystal rolled in this ck gxy and gradually melted away. As it melted, the Luminous Starry Sky became increasingly jet ck. Di Jiu could clearly feel the temperature of his me rise sharply. Only half an hour had passed, when the mes in the Luminous Starry Sky burst. Di Jiu was surprised. He knew that his Dao fire had be a fourth-level me. This was obviously not the end. After the Luminous Starry Sky entered the fourth level, the intensity of the me kept rising wildly. Another half an hourter, a burning sound was heard repeatedly. Both the temperature and the aura of the me rose to another level again. When he reached the fifth level, Di Jiu started looking forward to the mes reaching the sixth level. His calm Luminous Starry Sky turned into a ck me that fell on his palm. ¡°Good me, this is a good me...¡± Jin Qianhua praised as he watched the Luminous Starry Sky advance. When given an average me, the Geocentric me Crystal would help it advance by at least three levels. However, the Geocentric me Crystal had only helped Di Jiu¡¯s Dao fire advance by two levels. In fact, this advancement had been rtively forced. Di Jiu¡¯s Dao fire had originally been a peak third-level me. Thanks to the geocentric crystallization, the peak third-level me had barely reached the fifth level, which was less than a two-level advancement. If the other party¡¯s Dao fire had been higher than fifth-level, then the Geocentric me Crystal may only have been allowed to advance it by one level. Although his Luminous Starry Sky had not advanced to the third level or entered the fifth-level Dao fire, Di Jiu was still delighted. He quickly thanked the man again. ¡°Thank you for your help, sir. If you need anything in the future, as long as I can do it, I will do my best to help.¡± Qian Fenghua nodded. ¡°Is your name Di Jiu? Okay, good. You should go take care of your business first. When you go out, I do have some things that I will need your help with.¡± When Di Jiu rolled up his Dao fire this time, the tarsus Spiritual Force imprint that was securely imprinted onto his arm was directly peeled off by the fire. Di Jiu opened his hand, took out a jade box, threw the tarsus Spiritual Force imprint inside and locked it. Di Jiu sighed silently when he felt the difference. When his Dao fire had been at the third level, he hadn¡¯t been able to move the tarsus Spiritual Force imprint at all. Now, the tarsus Spiritual Force imprint had been stripped off with just a thought. The main reason he did not remove his mental strength was because he knew very well that this matter was not over. When Cheng Bijun went back home, she would definitely say something about his Small World. Therefore, he had to be prepared. Although he could be killed at any time, by leaving a mental strength imprint, he would be able to sense when the other party approached. Qian Jihua still needed some time to refine the array g. Di Jiu did not study Qian Fenghua¡¯s array formation insight. He was a Seventh-Level Array King now, so his was not bad. It was not the array formation that restricted him now, but his cultivation level, which was slightly weaker. Although he was probably an expert in the Pr Night Continent, if he left this continent, he was afraid that he would be a nobody. Di Jiu took out a crystal Qian Fenghua had given him. Its richw aura made Di Jiu sofortable that he felt tempted to stretch. Fortunately, he knew that he had to improve his cultivation level as soon as possible. When the Gxy Manual was used, the gxy inside the gxy meridian became clearer and more than a dozen stars flowed into the gxy. Meanwhile, the Spirit Qi rolled in by the Gxy Manual entered a Qi Cirction. This Spirit Qi made the gxy meridian more radiant and the Spirit Qi cirction freer. A few dayster, Di Jiu overcame the obstacle of the second-level Essence Soul Realm and entered the third-level Essence Soul Realm. The Spirit Qi of the crystal in Di Jiu¡¯s palm was constantly swept away by Di Jiu, while the aura of Di Jiu¡¯s body continued to climb. It reached the mid-stage third-level Essence Soul Realm, the peak third-level Essence Soul Realm, and the perfected third-level Essence Soul Realm... Crack! When the crystal in Di Jiu¡¯s hand waspletely broken, Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level reached the early-stage fourth-level Essence Soul Realm. Di Jiu looked at the crystal in his hand in surprise. This crystal, which had allowed him to attain the fourth-level Essence Soul Realm, was simply too powerful. Unfortunately, he only had four such crystals. ¡°Your cultivation technique is great. A low-grade immortal crystal actually helped you advance from the second-level Essence Soul Realm to the fourth-level Essence Soul Realm!¡± Qian Fenghua said immediately, his tone full of appreciation. ¡°This is a low-grade immortal crystal?¡± Di Jiu asked in surprise. Were there really immortal people? ¡°Yes, this is indeed a low-grade immortal crystal, but I don¡¯t rmend using it for cultivating in the long term,¡± said Qian Fenghua. ¡°If you get used to cultivating by using a low-grade immortal crystal, you will not befortable practising with other Spirit Stones. The number of low-grade immortal crystals you have is limited, so this would not be beneficial for your growth. This is not the main reason, though. When you enter the gxy in the future, you will discover that your cultivation level speed is suddenly slower when you enter a higher ne. I suggest that you only use low-grade immortal crystals to cultivate if you are experiencing some kind of difficulty.¡± ¡°Thank you for your guidance.¡± Di Jiu thanked the man. Qian Fenghua nodded. ¡°You keep cultivating. There is still a month or two to go. I can start repairing the Night Star Continent again. Meanwhile, you will be busy. The higher your cultivation level is, the better.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± When he heard that there were only a couple of months left, Di Jiu did not cultivate. Instead, he grabbed the Violet Aqua Sand and the Heaven Saber Pure Gold and got ready to refine his Dharma treasure. Only by refining his own Dharma treasure would hisbat power continue to multiply. When he saw Di Jiu take out the Violet Aqua Sand and the Heaven Saber Pure Gold, Qian Fenghua sighed silently. Although he was the pride of the Pr Night Continent, he was not as rich as Di Jiu. The Heaven Saber Pure Gold and Violet Aqua Sand, which were Dharma treasures used to refine saber weapons, were sometimes hard to find even by searching through a whole. Besides, he had heard that, under normal circumstances, Heaven Saber Pure Gold and Violet Aqua Sand did not appear on the same. Although it was unknown how Di Jiu had found these treasures, he was really blessed. As Di Jiu tried to refine the saber weapon, Qian Fenghua did not speak. When one used Heaven Saber Pure Gold and Violet Aqua Sand to refine Dharma treasure, it did not matter if their weapon-refining ability was weak. The Dharma treasure would grow along with the cultivator who refined it. As long as these top-notch materials were added in the process, the extent to which the cultivator could advance would determine the extent to which the saber weapon would advance. If Di Jiu was refining the saber weapon with these two items, he presumably knew that the Dharma treasure these two items refined could advance. Chapter 170 - Heavenly Aqua

    Chapter 170: Heavenly Aqua

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu had possessed the skills to refine high-grade Dharma weapons in the first ce. However, now that he had obtained a higher-level me and better quality materials, he believed that he would be able to refine a high-grade Dharma weapon. When Di Jiu took out the Luminous Starry Sky, the Heaven Saber Pure Goldnded on the Luminous Starry Sky and started to melt. The Heaven Saber Pure Gold was a priceless treasure for saber weapon refinement. During the melting process, Di Jiu could sense the murky fluctuation of the saber intent¡¯s aura. Half a day passed. When the shape of a saber-like weapon appeared within the Luminous Starry Sky, Di Jiu lifted the Violet Aqua Sand and threw it into the me. The moment the Violet Aqua Sand came into contact with the Luminous Starry Sky, it dispersed into an infinite number of sand grains and transformed into hundreds of millions of sparks that merged into the Heaven Saber Pure Gold. Di Jiu almost suspected that he had seen the boundless gxy disappear in an instant without a trace. His Spiritual Force made the saber weapon¡¯s embryonic form roll continuously in the me. Thanks to the guidance of his Spiritual Force, the saber embryo kept changing form. At first, Di Jiu could only sense the saber intent changes of the saber embryo. This saber intent originated from the saber intent the Heaven Saber Pure Gold already possessed, which had been born naturally. The saber intent was continuous and pure, yet itcked some form of intelligence and killing intent. Despite itsck of intelligence, thanks to the condensing of the saber intent, the saber intent within the saber embryo still formed a simple saber aura. This saber aura grew increasingly powerful, as if it was about to rush out of the Luminous Starry Sky and disperse. A faint killing intent was growing within this continuous saber aura. Di Jiu had never experienced anything like this before. His Spiritual Force quickly repressed this saber aura. Within moments, Di Jiu was submerged into this continuous saber intent and saber aura. Then, he sensed that the saber intent was also merging with the saber aura within the me itself. Di Jiu used the Cyclone Saber Move, the Wind-Rustling Move, the Split-Wave Saber Move, and the Sky Screen Saber Move... As one saber move after another was executed within the Luminous Starry Sky, an element of intelligence was added in the saber intent of the saber embryo inside the me. For the third time, Qian Fenghua stopped refining the array gs and looked in shock at the saber embryo within Di Jiu¡¯s Luminous Starry Sky. That was how Di Jiu had been able to get underneath the Sky Market unscathed when he was only at the Essence Soul Realm. Di Jiu had actuallye into contact with the Law, which was something unheard of. Given Qian Fenghua¡¯s cultivation, he should havee into contact with the Law as well. However, although he had discovered what the Law was, he had yet toe into contact with it. The saber embryo rolled in the me for an unknown number of days. When the saber aura within calmed down, Di Jiu woke up with a start. The saber embryo had already taken shape. Di Jiu was anxious, for he had yet to put any restrictions within it. A saber weapon would be considered a failure if it took shape before any restrictions were ced on it. Both the Heaven Saber Pure Gold and the Violet Aqua Sand were extremely valuable to Di Jiu. Obtaining these two items again if they were destroyed would be a very difficult task to aplish. Suddenly, Di Jiu was pleasantly surprised to discover that there was no need for him to ce any restrictions. The mysterious, esoteric saber intent served as a recement for his restrictions. Even before the saber waspleted, it was already considered a supreme-grade Dharma weapon. The saber intent had reced the restrictions, so no one else would be able to take his saber. Di Jiu would be the only one who would be able to use it. Clink! A clear sound suddenly rang as a in saber covered in a blue mist floated in front of Di Jiu. The saber had already taken shape. Its total length, handle included, was four feet five inches. In the middle of the de were some indistinct saber waves. The saber de was broad. Although the de itself was narrow, it became increasingly broader at the handguard. Without thatyer of blue mist, this saber would have been just like any saber in a shop. Thanks to the recement of the restriction by the saber intent, other than Di Jiu, everyone else would only see an ordinary saber. Di Jiu liked theyer of blue mist at the saber¡¯s surface, as it was like ayer of blue silk that obscured all saber intents. ¡°That¡¯s a good saber!¡± praised Qian Fenghua. Then, he added, ¡°This saber of yours contains your saber intent. Plus, it was refined using your Dao fire. Don¡¯t put it into your ring in the future. It could absorb a Heaven and Earth Qi Aura to upgrade when you carry it on your back.¡± ¡°Thank you for your guidance,¡± said Di Jiu, who was pleased. He could hardly wait to find a Void Spirit Expert to use this saber on. Given his current strength, even fighting an Essence Soul cultivator would not pose a challenge. When he recalled that sabers on Earth had red embellishments on their handles, Di Jiu was moved. He would carve some red embellishments on his saber handle as well. Qian Fenghua was so stunned when he saw Di Jiu carve a perfectly fine saber that he could not help butugh out loud. This was the first time he¡¯dughed so happily in years. This young man was simply too interesting. No one would believe that a fourth-stage Essence Soul cultivator would do such a meaningless, child-like thing. Di Jiu did not care how childish his act seemed. He liked this saber very much, and the Chinese liked to add some red color to their belongings for fortune and prosperity. Qian Fenghua finally stoppedughing. ¡°Are you ready?¡± he asked as he looked at Di Jiu. Di Jiu looked in astonishment at the pile of array gs in front of Qian Fenghua before he asked in disbelief, ¡°Sir, didn¡¯t you say that it would take you a couple of months to refine the array gs?¡± Qian Fenghua nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, but more than a month has already passed.¡± ¡°It took me a month to refine a saber?¡± Di Jiu asked in shock. ¡°To be precise, it has been one month and 13 days,¡± said Qian Fenghua. That was impressive. Di Jiu was left speechless. He had not expected that so many days would pass while he was submerged in the saber intent during the refining process. Di Jiu casually put the saber on his back, stood up and bowed before Qian Fenghua once again. ¡°Sir, before I leave, I would like you to help me with one more thing.¡± Qian Fenghua nodded. ¡°Name it. My time is most likely up, but I will definitely help you with anything I can. If I¡¯m unable to repair the Night Star, please do help when you have the strength and opportunity to do so in the future.¡± Di Jiu hurriedly agreed. ¡°Sir, I am also a cultivator from the Night Star. That is my mother as well, so I will definitely find a way to repair it when I can.¡± ¡°Good, good...¡± Qian Fenghua said repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯ve actuallye here from another. The Law in the Pr Night Continent was iplete, so it would be extremely difficult for me to cultivate the True Form here and tear through nes. I really want to return to the original and take care of some unfinished business, so I would like to ask for your help in this matter.¡± Qian Fenghua nodded. ¡°I have a ne Rift Talisman here, but it would be useless to you. What you need is a ne Split Talisman. I have one right here with me. However, given your current cultivation level, you wouldn¡¯t know which ne to go to, even if you used the ne Split Talisman.¡± ¡°Do you have a solution, sir?¡± asked Di Jiu excitedly. Thanks to the ne Split Talisman, he would get the opportunity to head to the Evesting Domain [1. Previously tranted as Evesting Domain]. Qian Fenghua hesitated for a long while before he said, ¡°Your Spiritual Force must be extremely condensed. When you cast the ne Split Talisman, you could use your Spiritual Force to capture the aura of any nes you have been to before. That¡¯s how you could enter that ne. Given your current strength, your hopes should be low. Your probability of sess is very slim.¡± ¡°I have cultivated a Forging Spiritual Art before,¡± Di Jiu said instantly. ¡°My Spiritual Force is quite condensed.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve cultivated a Forging Spiritual Art before?¡± asked Qian Fenghua in surprise. Di Jiu took out a tattered jade slip and gave it to Qian Fenghua. ¡°This is the Forging Spiritual Art cultivation technique jade slip I obtained.¡± Qian Fenghua took the Spiritual Force jade slip Di Jiu handed him tentatively and scanned it with his Spiritual Force. Five minutester, he returned the jade slip to Di Jiu and said, ¡°Your chances are very good. Thank you for showing me this jade slip. I¡¯ve benefited a lot from it.¡± ¡°You can take it if you need it, sir,¡± Di Jiu said carelessly. Qian Fenghua smiled. ¡°That would be unnecessary. I¡¯ve already memorized its contents. If I keep living in the future, all the credit will belong to your jade slip. You can take this ring. Everything you need is inside, including two array discs and a few array gs that I refined.¡± Di Jiu took the ring quickly. After a scan of his Spiritual Force, he detected various materials, two array discs and a pile of array gs inside it. Of course, there was also a ne Split Talisman. Di Jiu did not decline these items. This would be thest time Qian Fenghua repaired the Night Star. He would get no more chances to do so if this attempt failed. When Di Jiu epted the ring, Qian Fenghua hesitated for a while. Eventually, he said, ¡°If you possess the capability to enter the gxy in the future and you encounter He Weiwei, will you help me... help me...¡± Di Jiu, who understood what Qian Fenghua meant, said immediately, ¡°Sir, if I ever encounter He Weiwei and my strength is sufficient, I will definitely help you interrogate her.¡± Qian Fenghua sighed. ¡°Forget it. Just ask her a question for me. The Night Star was also her mother, so if she did this with the intention of leaving me, she could have just told me. Why did she have to split her own mother into two? This is...¡± Qian Fenghua neverpleted his sentence. There was nothing Di Jiu could say. He disliked this He Weiwei. Qian Fenghua was an earnest person who reminisced the past. Di Jiu had benefited a lot from meeting Qian Fenghua, so he would have definitely helped him with this matter, even if Qian Fenghua had said nothing. Qian Fenghua was silent for a long time before he suddenly said, ¡°After you leave, I will be lonely for many years again. Perhaps it would feel like home if I was buried under the Night Star Sky Market...¡± Di Jiu did not reply. He had decided toe back and take Qian Fenghua away when he was able. However, given his current strength, there was no point in saying this out loud. Qian Fenghua despaired for a moment before telling Di Jiu, ¡°Your Dharma treasure is a saber, so you could cast some saber moves for me to see.¡± Di Jiu knew that Qian Fenghua wanted to guide him before he left, so he cupped his fists and bowed hurriedly. When he spread his hand, the saber on his back suddenly appeared in it. ¡°That¡¯s a good saber!¡± Qian Fenghua praised once again. ¡°All treasures have a name. You refined this saber, and I can see that you really like it, so have you thought of a name for it?¡± Di Jiu thought before he said, ¡°My saber was refined underneath the Night Star Sky Market using Violet Aqua Sand and Heaven Saber Pure Gold. Therefore, I will call it Heavenly Aqua.¡± His saber contained the intent of a river-enveloping mist and some shining moonlight. The only difference was that it was the blue mist that had enveloped the saber intent. If the name Blue Mist had been mighty enough, he would have considered calling it Blue Mist Chapter 171 - The True Saber Intent

    Chapter 171: The True Saber Intent

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Heavenly Aqua is a good name. Show me your saber techniques.¡± As Qian Fenghua praised Di Jiu, he seemed to be a lot more alert and energetic. Now that such a man was guiding him, Di Jiu did not hold back his abilities. The Heavenly Aqua turned into a green mist and struck with an aura that threatened to split open the space. The space turned icy cold, and a strong, sinister saber intent aura exploded. All the obstacles in front of his saber would be utterly destroyed by this saber. Di Jiu first used the Wind-Rustling Move, a saber move created from his own insight. Bam! The saber shed, creating a blue saber scar underneath the Night Star Sky Market. The saber aura stopped, yet the saber scar remained in the void, dispersing only after a long time had passed. When Di Jiu withdrew the saber, he was very satisfied with this move. Before the blue saber scars in the void could fully disperse, Di Jiu cupped his fists and said, ¡°Please advise me, sir.¡± Qian Fenghua sighed. ¡°That¡¯s some good saber intent...¡± After saying these words, he shook his head and sighed again. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there is only scattered saber intent, but no real aura. If this goes on, it will be very difficult to condense one¡¯s saber aura. The scattered saber intent is just like a firework. It¡¯s only good to look at.¡± Di Jiu was shocked. The Wind-Rustling Move, the Split-Wave Saber Move and the Sky Screen Saber Move were the three saber moves he was the proudest of. Even though he had not performed thetter two, the Wind-Rustling Move itself was representative of his highest level of Saber Dao insight. His saber intent insight was very strong. How could it be scattered? Qian Fenghua was indeed much stronger than him. However, the difference in their strength was not rted to one¡¯s saber intent insight. Describing his saber move as scattered andparing it to a firework was a derogatory act. ¡°Sir, please take a look at my Split-Wave Saber Move and Sky Screen Saber Move...¡± Di Jiu said, sounding unconvinced. The Heavenly Aqua in Di Jiu¡¯s hands was swiped out once again, transforming into a continuous blue wave. Waves followed one after another, one wave higher than the previous one, before eventually hitting the void and creating countless saber moves and waves. The saber intent exploded along with the saber waves, filling the entire ce with a saber re aura. Di Jiu¡¯s Sky Screen Saber Movended before the Split-Wave Saber Move could disperse. The saber screen that fell from the sky looked like a waterfall that contained Law Aura. As it surged out, sounds of an explosion were heard, giving the feeling that anything underneath the saber screen would be ripped into shreds. ¡°What do you think of them, sir?¡± asked Di Jiu once again after executing the two saber moves. Qian Fenghua looked at Di Jiu in a daze. After a long moment, he said, ¡°You are the most talented saber warrior I have ever seen. You are a Dao cultivator with amazing insight and strong potential. You actually came across some Laws at the Essence Soul Realm? This is unheard of.¡± Di Jiu felt proud of himself. However, he was aware that the underlying reason was not that he was cleverer than other people or very formidable. He owed this to the gray stone and that streak of golden lightning, which was naturally the origin of hundreds of millions of Laws. Qian Fenghua let out a long sigh. ¡°You could fight with cultivators at higher cultivation levels than you and defeat an average Void Spirit Realm Cultivator. This is all thanks to the condensation of your Spiritual Force and Quintessential Essence, as well as your few saber moves. It is unfortunate, really unfortunate...¡± This was the second time Qian Fenghua seemed sad. Di Jiu immediately sensed that something was amiss. Qian Fenghua was an expert who could split apart a cultivation with one move. If such an expert said that his Saber Dao had some ws, it had to be true. ¡°Please guide me, sir.¡± Di Jiu bowed hurriedly as he asked for advice. ¡°If my guess is correct, you have no master to teach you,¡± Qian Fenghua said with a solemn expression. ¡°You have cultivated and gained saber intent insight, but do you even know what a saber intent is? When you executed this saber move, you tried to reply upon your aura and intent to condense the saber intent. Do you know what a saber aura is? In other words, if your Quintessential Essence had not been so condensed and your Spiritual Force had not been so powerful, your saber intent would have seemed like a childish joke to others. Your saber intent could only teach low-level cultivators from iplete continents a lesson. Once you leave this continent, you will realize that you are nothingpared to true geniuses.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s facial expression changed. He knew himself well. His Quintessential Essence and Spiritual Force were condensed because he had cultivated the Gxy Art and possessed a gxy meridian. ording to Qian Fenghua, he would have been no better than an ordinary cultivator if he had not cultivated the Gxy Art. When he sensed the change in Di Jiu¡¯s attitude, Qian Fenghua said, ¡°Don¡¯t get discouraged. I have slightly exaggerated the seriousness of the matter. However, it is true that your saber intent is not much without a condensed Quintessential Essence and powerful Spiritual Force. Although you could jump around during a battle, the most you could do was fight with a seventh-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator at the fourth-stage Essence Soul Realm. You would definitely not be able to do so outside the fives close to the Night Star. Now, tell me about the saber intent and the saber aura.¡± ¡°In my opinion, the saber intent is a form of intent mastery after the saber has left its sheath,¡± Di Jiu said seriously. ¡°This allows one¡¯s saber to merge with the surrounding environment and be a part of nature. The saber aura is a step below the saber intent and one¡¯s Quintessential Essence that symbolizes the mastery of space.¡± Qian Fenghua nodded his head. ¡°Your understanding of the saber intent is indeed very deep. However, I need to tell you that your saber intent has only gained a rudimentary mastery at best. As your cultivation level increases, it will get harder for your saber intent to improve. When the dayes that you have to leave this ce, you will realize that your power is limited and you do not belong in the ranks of the true gxy experts.¡± ¡°ording to my understanding, saber intent can be categorized into rudimentary mastery, initial sess,rge sess, and perfected and condensed force stages. Your saber intent is scattered, so it has only attained the rudimentary mastery stage. This is not your fault, as you have no master to guide you and no true systematic knowledge of Saber Dao magic techniques. You¡¯ve discovered all your knowledge and experiences on your own. No matter how talented you are, you will not be able to reach the same conclusion as numerous generations of cultivators.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± When he heard what Qian Fenghua had said, Di Jiu felt enlightened. There was no order in his learning experience, as he would immediately gain insight on any good magic techniques he found and merge any intent he sensed into his Saber Dao. He had absolutely no idea how much he needed to cultivate to be considered sufficient, nor did he know how to proceed and cultivate in a proper sequence. Qian Fenghua was offering him guidance the same way a master gave their disciple advice. Di Jiu¡¯s respect for Qian Fenghua came from deep within him. ¡°I¡¯m not experienced in the Saber Dao and have no saber techniques to impart to you,¡± Qian Fenghua added. ¡°However, all intents in the universe are simr, including saber intent, spear intent, sword intent or even five elements intent.¡± ¡°Do time and space both have intent, sir?¡± Di Jiu quickly asked. He had never had a master to guide him along. Actually, the questions he asked could not be answered even by the strongest expert in the Pr Night Continent. Qian Fenghua shook his head. ¡°I have heard an old man say that space and time are intents of a higher level. I will tell you what space and time intents are when you understand the true saber intentpletely. You should conduct research here for a month. Then, you can execute your few saber moves again for me and I will point out your ws.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Di Jiu dared not hesitate. He found an empty space and sat down. His Spiritual Forcended within the Heaven Saber Sect¡¯s Sutra Depository. Qian Fenghua could not guide him in the Saber Dao, so he had to search for information on it in the Heaven Saber Sect¡¯s Sutra Depository. As expected, Di Jiu found some information a few dayster. However, the highest stage of intent stated in these sutras was perfected. There was no mention of the condensed force stage Qian Fenghua had talked about. Meanwhile, Di Jiu also found various saber techniques and Saber Dao cultivation techniques. After viewing them, he started to feel embarrassed about his six saber moves. The first and second saber move of the Di n could at best be considered methods to use the Quintessential Essence. However, they could not be considered saber moves, let alone saber techniques. The third saber move, which was called the Cyclone Saber Move, could be considered a saber technique. However, the Cyclone Saber Move was iplete, so it could only be executed at a superficial level. Just as Qian Fenghua had told him, his saber intent had indeed only gained a rudimentary mastery. It was scattered, so its strength fluctuated. Qian Fenghua stood aside and watched as Di Jiu kept trying various saber techniques. The blue mist exuded from the Heaven Aqua Saber endlessly gathered slowly until it formed a blue line. It had evidently attained order. This was only possible after mastering the saber intent to a certain extent. Qian Fenghua was impressed. Di Jiu truly had no master to guide him along. That was why hecked the most basic knowledge. From that day on, Di Jiu¡¯s future would be full of possibilities. A monthter, Di Jiu stopped swinging his saber. After sheathing it, he closed his eyes and started to go through what he had gained after a month¡¯s efforts. The six saber moves had been condensed into three. The first was the Wind-Rustling Move, the second was the Split-Wave Saber Move and the third was the Sky Screen Saber Move. The first four saber moves had merged into one move that was called the Wind-Rustling Move. This saber move was no longer a one-on-one saber technique, but a group-attack technique that would shoulder on when it was executed. When this move entered an enemy crowd, the saber intent would transform into a Saber Qi whirlpool that would wreak havoc and carry a devastating aura. The second saber move, which was the Split-Wave Saber Move, and the third saber move, which was the Sky Screen Saber Move, remained unchanged. The saber intents of these two moves had previously been scattered. However, after Di Jiu relearned them, the two saber intents became condensed. When this happened, Di Jiu felt hisbat power and Saber Dao potential increase dramatically. The increase of hisbat power was nothingpared to that of his potential, which pointed him in the right direction. The saying ¡°a single conversation across the table with a wise man is worth 10 years of studying books¡± applied perfectly to this situation. If it had not been for Qian Fenghua¡¯s guidance, he would only have decided to research his own Saber Dao after suffering a great loss. Then, he would have learned this knowledge slowly. ¡°Please look at my three saber moves, sir.¡± After bowing before Qian Fenghua, Di Jiu once again executed the Wind-Rustling Move, the Split-Wave Saber Move and the Sky Screen Saber Move. This time, when the three moves were executed, the saber intent was condensed. Now that it was not scattered, it indistinctly formed a saber aura. Meanwhile, the blue mist was everywhere, as though an actual saber re was shing across space. Chapter 172 - The Five Continents

    Chapter 172: The Five Continents

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Your talent is indeed the best I¡¯ve ever seen. I originally intended to guide you on how to condense saber intent a monthter so your saber intent could obtain initial sess. You¡¯ve done even better than I imagined. In just a month, you¡¯ve already gained saber intent initial sess. Your saber intent is no longer scattered and messy. It has actually improved. By using more metamorphosis, it could attainrge sess. Now, you have the qualifications topete against any other genius,¡± praised Qian Fenghua. He was not implying that Di Jiu qualified because he hadprehended the different levels of saber intent. Unlike before, Di Jiu had understood the meaning of saber intent, so he would be able to have a clear sense of which Dao techniques and supernormal cultivation techniques to cultivate. Di Jiu bowed. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, sir. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would still be clueless and ignorant. In my heart, you are my Master.¡± Qian Fenghua shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have the necessary ability to be your Master. I¡¯m only telling you what everyone else knows. The gxy is boundless. There is an infinite number of genius experts, yet you possess the potential and strength to be one of them in the future.¡± ¡°Sir, ording to the Saber Dao jade slip, intent stages are categorized into rudimentary mastery, initial sess,rge sess and perfected force. I didn¡¯t read anything about condensed force,¡± said Di Jiu. ¡°Actually, condensed force is not the highest stage of intent,¡± Qian Fenghua answered. ¡°Once your saber intent surpasses the condensed force stage, there¡¯s still a stage called the Metamorphosis Realm.¡± ¡°Metamorphosis Realm?¡± Di Jiu waspletely lost. ¡°I have only heard of this realm,¡± Qian Fenghua said. ¡°I have never met an expert who has attained it. When this kind of expert casts a magic technique, their technique bes more like a supernormal ability. When they use their divine powers, provided that there is supernormal ability intent, their enemies are unknowingly brought into the mirror image of the supernormal ability and left at the caster¡¯s mercy. The intent these experts cast is no different in reality. However, you need not worry. Given yourprehending capability, you will also attain that capability one day.¡± ¡°Now, to answer your question about whether time and space also contain intent, I once heard of an exnation in this area. After intent is transformed into the Metamorphosis Realm, it does not remain at the highest stage. The reality created by the Metamorphosis Realm is actually an illusion used to confuse your opponent. However, the purpose of the Metamorphosis Realm is not to create such illusionary realities.¡± ¡°This involves the Law. Once youe into touch with any Laws, the reality you create gradually bes more real. It¡¯s said that, in battles between apex experts, the contestants use Laws to fight. The word ¡®Law¡¯ is an umbre term. In fact, there are many different types ofws: timews, spacews, five elementws... It would be easy for one to create a real world once they havepletely grasped thesews.¡± Di Jiu took a deep breath. Were there still some experts able to casually create realities for their opponents to get caught in? The battles between real experts werew battles. The reason Di Jiu coulde into contact with thew aura was the gray stone he possessed. Learning was indeed an endless process. He was still far from bing an apex expert. ¡°I¡¯ve only juste into contact withws. It will be a long time before I can use any form of them. Even though you¡¯ve understood a little aboutws, you know nothing about them. You must havee into contact with a priceless treasure that coincidentally allowed you to gain some insight. If you really want to gain some insight onws, you should start from a specificw first.¡± Qian Fenghua admired Di Jiu¡¯s perceptive nature, so he shared with him everything he knew. He believed that Di Jiu had obtained a priceless treasure and told Di Jiu as much so that he would pay more attention and take caution. Unlike him, other people might be interested in a priceless treasure that could allow one to gain insight onws. Di Jiu sighed. ¡°After hearing your words, sir, I now realize how ignorant I used to be.¡± Qian Fenghua smiled coolly. ¡°I didn¡¯t teach you much. I¡¯ve just been to more ces than you and lived longer. If you get the opportunity in the future, leave the Night Star Continent and visit the other four continents and Small Central Worlds to take a look.¡± ¡°Other continents? Small central worlds? What are you talking about?¡± asked Di Jiu in astonishment. ¡°Your cultivation is still weak,¡± said Qian Fenghua. ¡°When you attain the True Form Realm, you will have no choice but to leave the Night Star. To my knowledge, only the Small Central Worlds contain ces that allow one to enter higher realms.¡± Di Jiu was a little doubtful. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that one would need a ne Split Talisman to be able to enter the nes of others? Does every True Form Realm Cultivator need a ne Split Talisman?¡± ¡°No, the nes of the five continents are actually not very far from one another. All continents have a teleportation array that allows one to teleport to Small Central Worlds, where cultivation civilization is the most advanced. I followed my Master to a Small Central World after I attained the Void Spirit Realm. Although I was considered an apex genius in the Night Star Continent, there were many geniuses at the same cultivation realm in the Small Central World who outpowered me.¡± ¡°Sometimes, when you think that you¡¯re a genius, you should travel. You will soon discover that you¡¯re not a genius. Your potential and insight capabilities are the strongest I¡¯ve ever seen. Even if I connected the Pr Night Continent and the Half-Screen Continent, the root of the problem would still not be resolved. Actually, this wouldn¡¯t repair the Night Star Continent. There¡¯s no reason for you to stay here, as you wouldn¡¯t be able to develop any further...¡± Qian Fenghua sighed. Di Jiu had originally intended to exterminate the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building before leaving the Pr Night Continent and returning to the Evesting Domain. Now, he was even more determined to leave the Pr Night Continent. ¡°What are the five nes, sir? If there are Small Central Worlds, are thererge central worlds as well?¡± ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t ask, I intended to tell you,¡± Qian Fenghua answered. ¡°A Small Central World is located in the center of this realm. It is the ce with the densest Spirit Qi, the mostpletews, and the best Heaven and Earth providence light. This ce could produce cultivators with top-notch aptitudes, superb spiritual herbs and various treasures.¡± ¡°Around this Small Central World are four other continents. One of them is the Night Star Continent, also known as the Night Star, which is where we are currently. The second is the Constant Heaven Continent, also known as the Constant Grain. This continent is also a powerhouse cultivation continent a little weaker than the Small Central World. The third is the Elixir Eclipse Continent, also known as the Elixir Veil, which produces top-notch Elixir Kings. The fourth is the Yalun Continent, also known as the Evesting Domain. I¡¯ve never been to this continent, but I¡¯ve heard that technology is advanced there. As far as the True Central Continent is concerned, you would need to leave this ne before you coulde into contact with it.¡± ¡°Yalun Continent, Evesting Domain...¡± muttered Di Jiu before he said excitedly, ¡°Sir, I came here from the Yalun Continent and I want to go back. Does this Small Central World really have a teleportation array that could transport me to the Yalun Continent?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s excitement was involuntary. He had not expected that the Yalun Continent would be one of thes in the same orbit as the Pr Night Continent. ording to Qian Fenghua, he did not need to use the ne Split Talisman to return to the Yalun Continent. Qian Fenghua, who had not expected such a coincidence either,ughed and said, ¡°So long as the Small Central World has not changed, there will definitely be a teleportation array that can get you to the Yalun Continent. It¡¯s important to note that when one reaches the True Form Realm, they must leave this ne through the Small Central World. Without a teleportation array, how could they possibly go to the Small Central World? I¡¯m really worried that the teleportation array that leads from the Night Star Continent to the Small Central World has been destroyed. In that case, it will be slightly harder to return to the Yalun Continent. However, you can purchase a Small Central World gxy locale map in the Night Star Continent. You only need to spend some time. If you really intend to leave through the gxy, you will need to attain the Pioneer Sea Realm before you can enter the gxy.¡± Di Jiu was so excited that he kowtowed respectfully three times before Qian Fenghua. ¡°I will always remember your help, sir. Regardless of whether you¡¯ve epted me as your disciple, in my heart, you are my Master.¡± Di Jiu had not intended to formally acknowledge Qian Fenghua as his Master. However, Qian Fenghua¡¯s respectable demeanor and his effort in guiding Di Jiu had made Di Jiu consider him his Master. Di Jiu was certain that Qian Fenghua knew that he possessed a priceless treasure that could allow him to understandws. However, Qian Fenghua did not show any signs of wanting to seize it for himself. Instead, he put all his effort into teaching Di Jiu about many things he had note into contact with. This knowledge would most likely save his life in the future, so Di Jiu treated Qian Fenghua like a respected teacher. When Qian Fenghua sensed Di Jiu¡¯s sincerity, his heart felt warm. He and He Weiwei had been cultivation partners, yet they had not had a kid, even though they had been together for many years. He had not taken on any disciples, as all his attention had been on He Weiwei. Now that Di Jiu had shown his sincerity, he suddenly felt that he was not a useless person who had been abandoned. He was an impassioned man. That was why he had sworn to stay there when he had unintentionally split the Night Star Continent into two. He had felt extremely guilty. He Weiwei had been aware of his nature. Character-wise, Di Jiu was the same kind of person that he was. ¡°Go! Don¡¯t mind me. In the future, the gxy will remember your name.¡± Qian Fenghua did not feel as lonely anymore. Di Jiu stood up and said resolutely, ¡°Fret not, Master. One day, I wille back and visit you.¡± Qian Fenghua¡¯s eye turned a little red. He could sense that Di Jiu was sincere. Although he was an impassioned man, this did not mean that he didn¡¯t know how cruel the Cultivation World could be. There were not many men like Di Jiu, who had said sincerely that he woulde back and see him. Through Di Jiu¡¯s words, Qian Fenghua could tell that Di Jiu truly thought of him as his Master. After suffering under the hands of his lifelong cultivation partner, the heavens hadpensated him by allowing him to encounter this earnest disciple. Unfortunately, in all his years in the gxy, he had not left behind an estate. If he had, this disciple would have had an easier time when he went to the gxy in the future. ¡°Go. The boundless, vast gxy is your true home.¡± As he waved his hand, Qian Fenghua grabbed a handful of array gs and scattered them around. Powerful strength enveloped Di Jiu and raised him up. Di Jiu knew that this meant that Qian Fenghua was about to merge the Half-Screen Continent and the Pr Night Continent. Qian Fenghua was an earnest man, yet he was not good at showing his feelings. He was unwilling to let Di Jiu see his true emotions, so he decided to start repairing the Night Star in advance. Chapter 173 - Repairing The Night Star Continent

    Chapter 173: Repairing The Night Star Continent

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The force produced by the array gs brought Di Jiu to the ground level. Before Di Jiu couldin about Qian Fenghua¡¯s powerful Array Dao, he heard a violent rumbling sound. A piece ofnd suddenly appeared below his feet. Outside the range of his Spiritual Force, the borders of two vastnds appeared and gradually drew closer to Di Jiu. The roaring sounds came in waves, with increasing ferocity. Di Jiu was extremely shocked. What kind of technique was this? Qian Fenghua had been trapped underneath the Pr Night Sky Market for many years, yet he still possessed great capabilities. It was obvious how powerful his Master had been before he had gotten trapped there. After this roaring sound was heard, Di Jiu sensed some Law fluctuations. He knew that the fluctuations were not caused by Master Qian Fenghua¡¯s actions, but were naturally formed by the merging of the two continents. His Master had said that an attempt to repair the Night Star Continent urred once every a few hundred or even 1,000 years. Even the shortest break wouldst several dozen years. This was the first time another attempt was made before 10 years could pass. This sudden event meant that this incident would not be sensed by most cultivators immediately. Therefore, Di Jiu would be under less pressure. Di Jiu instantly took out two array discs. Without these two array discs, he would definitely fail the mission entrusted to him by Qian Fenghua. ... The Half-Screen Continent and the Pr Night Continent beside the Pr Night Sky Market had once again started to merge. This news spread across the entire Pr Night Continent almost instantly. Cultivators from both continents frantically rushed over. Everyone knew that numerous cultivating resources would appear every time the two continents started merging at the Pr Night Sky Market. Their future in cultivation depended on their harvest at the Sky Market. The Sky Market City¡¯s Half-Screen Continent and Pr Night Continent Teleportation Arrays never stopped ring, so the cultivators were teleported in waves. Every cultivator that left the Teleportation Array rushed in the direction of the Pr Night Sky Market. Meanwhile, the Half-Screen Continent and the Pr Night Continent drew closer to each other. Before Di Jiu could set up the array discs properly, several hundreds of cultivators appeared in his Spiritual Force. The cultivators from the Half-Screen Continent and the Pr Night Continent swarmed over like bees. Di Jiu sighed and aroused his Quintessential Essence as he said sternly, ¡°Everyone stop where you are. The Night Star Continent is being repaired right now. All spirit meridians are resources necessary for repairing the continent. Any cultivator who refuses to stop where they are will be killed. There will be no exceptions.¡± Although all the cultivators had heard Di Jiu, no one stopped. During the merging of the Pr Night Sky Market, they would be able to increase their cultivation levels significantly if they were able to seize even a few Spirit Stones and spirit meridians. No one cared whether the continent was repaired or not. Di Jiu knew that words were pointless right now. Thus, he grabbed hold of the Heavenly Aqua Saber and shed out with two shes of blue mist. One of the two shes engulfed the Half-Screen Continent, while the other engulfed the Pr Night Continent. A sharp saber intent swept out along with the two streaks of blue mist. Unlike before, these two saber intents were not all over the ce. Instead, they formed two saber aura whirlpools. Boom! The blue mist saber sh flying towards the Half-Screen Continent finally collided with the cultivators rushing over. The re exploded and transformed into multiple saber re whirlpools that engulfed the area. Anything that blocked the path of this saber sh and whirlpools was ripped into shreds. The saber re whirlpools were like giant shovels that left nothing but blood stains behind. The situation at the Pr Night Continent was exactly the same. When the blue mist saber sh flew over, no cultivator managed to survive. The frightening massacre caused everyone to unconsciously stop in their tracks. This saber re was terrifying. A mere saber re had killed several hundreds of people. The strongest person among the victims had been at the ninth-stage Golden Core Realm. Boom! Boom! An increasingly violent roaring sound woke up the cultivators, who had been shocked out of their stupor by Di Jiu. Many spirit meridians and Spirit Stones were swept up before theynded within the Sky market, which was located between the Half-Screen Continent and the Pr Night Continent. The desire to possess these precious cultivating resources finally won over the fear of death. A gray-robed cultivator hollered, ¡°This man is nning on iming every spirit meridian, Spirit Stone and treasure for himself. Let¡¯s attack him together. His killing technique can only be executed once at a time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s attack him together. Take out your defense Dharma treasures!¡± someone agreed immediately. After telling everyone to attack, the gray-robed cultivator did not join the crowd. Instead, his advancing speed became much slower. Di Jiu was indeed very tired after executing two Wind-Rustling Moves. These saber moves did not target just one cultivator, but several hundreds of cultivators from a long distance. Hence, the Quintessential Essence exerted was iparably greater. Di Jiu saw the cultivators from both sides frantically rush over again after being blocked by him for a few seconds. There were even more cultivators rushing over from afar now. Di Jiu shed out with two Wind-Rustling Moves without hesitation. He was not very enthusiastic about the repair of the Night Star Continent. Whether the Night Star Continent was repaired had nothing to do with him. However, this was Qian Fenghua¡¯s wish. Qian Fenghua had stayed there for numerous years out of regret, just to repair the Night Star. If this attempt was unsessful, Di Jiu was uncertain that Master Qian Fenghua would get another chance. Given the state his Master was in, he would need to pay with his life for every attempt he made. This was something Di Jiu absolutely would not allow to happen. Regardless of whether he would be able toe back and save his Master in the future, this was thest time Master Qian Fenghua would get to repair the Night Star Continent. The indomitable Wind-Rustling Move created numerous cyclone saber res once again. Blood mists exploded at both continents, while all the cultivators who were trapped by the Wind-Rustling Move and saber re whirlpools were ripped apart. An early-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator even lost a limb due to a saber re whirlpool. He was so scared that he retreated frantically. Crack! The Half-Screen Continent and the Pr Night Continent finally merged. However, Di Jiu knew very well that this was only the beginning. He swiftly threw out the two array discs Qian Fenghua had given him, as well as numerous array gs. The two array discs were activated instantly. Di Jiu was a Level-Seven Array King. Thus, the moment the two array discs were activated, he could tell that they surpassed Level Nine. It was unfortunate that these two array discs were defense discs that contained no killing aura. Di Jiu sighed silently. His Master was simply too merciful. If it had been him, he would not have stopped at refining two Defense Array discs. If these cultivators coveted the resources used to repair the, then they¡¯d have to pay for them with their lives. The cultivators from both sides finally reached the borders of the Defense Array discs, took out their Dharma treasures and started attacking. The two array discs shook. Array discs were not Dharma Arrays, so the effect of same-level array discs and Dharma Arrays differed significantly. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. At this rate, the two Defense Array discs would soon be destroyed. When that happened, he would not be able to block the attacks of so many people. When he realized this, Di Jiu stopped being merciful. He immediately threw out multiple array gs and created a Level-Seven killing array. There were still no top-notch experts around. However, once the experts arrived, the Defense Array discs would be destroyed faster and Di Jiu would miss the chance to set up a Level-Seven killing array. ¡°He¡¯s setting up a killing array. Let¡¯s increase our attacking speed!¡± roared a cultivator who realized that Di Jiu was setting up a killing array. If he¡¯d used the array gs he had refined himself to create the Level-Seven killing array, Di Jiu would have needed more time. However, these array gs had all been refined by Qian Fenghua. Hence, it was easier for Di Jiu to set up the killing array. If he¡¯d had any more time, he could have even created a Level-Eight killing array. After setting up two Level-Seven killing arrays, the strain on the two Defense Array discs decreased significantly and the prowess of a Level-Seven killing array was disyed. Any cultivator who dared to rush over was killed without mercy. When he saw that he had blocked the onught of the fric cultivators of both sides, Di Jiu took out the array gs Qian Fenghua had given him and started to throw them out ording to the instructions he had been given. Underneath the Sky Market, Qian Fenghua was also throwing out array gs. Thanks to theirbined effort, the Pr Night Continent and the Half-Screen Continent kept merging. The crack in the middle gradually disappeared and the spirit meridians and Spirit Stones fused with the ground and disappeared. When Di Jiu noticed that some people were still frantically attacking the array discs, he roared furiously, ¡°You selfish pieces of trash! If you guys didn¡¯t keep seizing the spirit meridians and Spirit Stones of the Sky Market, the Night Star Continent would have been repaired a long time ago!¡± Di Jiu was extremely furious. He was nning on leaving the Night Star Continent when it was repaired, yet these bastards kept crazily seizing the Spirit Stones and spirit meridians instead of helping out. ¡°He¡¯s repairing the continent!¡± someone finally shouted. Although an increasing number of cultivators came, there were fewer people attacking. The majority of them could see that Di Jiu was repairing the continent. spirit meridians might be good, but if the Pr Night Continent and the Half-Screen Continent could be repaired, perhaps the Heaven and Earth Law would be moreplete and it would be easier to achieve a cultivation breakthrough. Of course, the most important reason was that the spirit meridians and Spirit Stones there had almost disappeared. If Di Jiu could read their thoughts, he would definitely say that they were overthinking things. This was only a superficial repair, so the Laws of the Night Star Continent would still remain ruined. Perhaps they would slowly heal by themselves after numerous years. However, this would not happen now. ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s indeed repairing the continent. However, he has killed members of the Wander Sunset Sect, so he must die!¡± a cold voice called out from the crowd. No one took heed of these words. The spirit meridians and Spirit Stones were currently gradually disappearing, so the cultivators who had been attacking the array disc had started to retreat. Fortunately, Di Jiu was repairing the Night Star Continent. Although he stopped anyone who tried to seize the cultivating resources, it seemed that Di Jiu himself did not attempt to seize these resources either. How could a cultivator that could repair the Night Star Continent be ordinary? The Wander Sunset Sect could barely be considered a first-rate sect. Their Grand Elder was only at the early-stage Void Spirit Realm, so what right did this sect have to take any action against the expert repairing the continent? Chapter 174 - Blood-Trail To The Qi Family’s Commercial Building

    Chapter 174: Blood-Trail To The Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios More and more people from the Half-Screen Continent and the Pr Night Continent gathered. However, there were no spirit meridians or Spirit Stones to seize now. Thanks to the word of mouth, everyone knew what Di Jiu was doing. Some cultivators left, but the majority chose to stay. Several dayster, the ground started vibrating and a deep cracking sound was heard. Di Jiu let out a sigh of relief. The two continents had finally merged together. Even though he had yed an insignificant role himself, he still felt satisfied. The merging of the Night Star Continent had made him feel something, yet his cultivation level was too low, so he was unable to tell exactly what it was. Just as he was about to put away the two Defense Array discs, Di Jiu discovered that they had dispersed on their own by transforming into two Dharma treasures and integrating themselves into the ground. Di Jiu believed that this was the repairing imprint left behind by his Master. Thus, he did nothing about it. ¡°Thank you for repairing the Night Star Continent, sir.¡± Not everyone was that insensible. The Half-Screen Continent and the Pr Night Continent had just merged, so everyone understood that this would only bring about benefits. When one person took the lead, even more people cupped their fists before Di Jiu and expressed their gratitude. Di Jiu nodded his head. He had indeed helped out plenty in this matter, so it was natural that people would thank him. His gazended on a purple-robed man from the Half-Screen Continent. The third-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator, who sensed Di Jiu¡¯s gaze, cupped his fists carelessly and said, ¡°Repairing the Night Star Continent was indeed very beneficial. However, this Daoist killed more than 1,000 people in one go.¡± Di Jiuughed. ¡°Not everyone can be what I have. I heard what you just said. I¡¯m Daoist Di Jiu. To be honest, I rarely do any good deeds. However, now that I have, you are over-analyzing things. I invite the Wander Sunset Sect to find me and take revenge. You will naturally only get one chance. If you lose this opportunity, there will no longer be a Wander Sunset Sect in the Night Star Continent. Now, you can scram.¡± The Essence Soul Realm cultivator did not dare to incur Di Jiu¡¯s wrath any further. If Di Jiu could repair the continent, his strength had to be sufficient to exterminate the Wander Sunset Sect. Besides, he was unable to determine Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level. ¡°Di Jiu? I recognize him! He belongs to the Gxy Sect!¡± ¡°No wonder he looked a little familiar to me. Unfortunately, the Gxy Sect offended the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building and was exterminated by the Qi Family. No one was left unharmed.¡± ¡°The Gxy Sect was exterminated by the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building?¡± Di Jiu took one step and reached the Golden Core Realm Cultivator who had spoken. He sounded murderous. When he sensed Di Jiu¡¯s overpowering killing intent, the Golden Core Realm Cultivator shuddered unconsciously. Then, he said hastily with respect, ¡°That¡¯s right, sir. After the experts of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building searched through the ancient ruins, they gained two more Void Spirit Realm Experts. One of them is Qi Chenxiang, Elder Qi Zhishang¡¯s uncle. When he heard this news, he immediately headed over to the Gxy Sect...¡± The Golden Core Realm Cultivator dared not say anything else. Di Jiu was an outer sect disciple of the Gxy Sect, so ording to cultivation standards, he was two times his junior. However, as he faced Di Jiu, he could only call him sir. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building!¡± Di Jiu said coldly before leaving instantly. He had originally intended to uproot the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building, but now he decided to leave no member of the Qi Family alive. There was no point in the existence of such an abominable family in the Pr Night Continent. Within him flowed the blood of the violent Di Family. He might have obtained some memories from his previous life, but thanks to his experiences during these past few years, he had changed a lot. However, the violent blood flowing within him would not fade anytime soon. ¡°The Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building is done for.¡± Someone chuckled as they watched Di Jiu¡¯s disappearing figure. The cultivators madly rushing over to the Sky Market City lessened as the news spread. After the merging of the two continents, no war urred. This was because someone had repaired the continents, and the Half-Screen Continent and the Pr Night Continent had merged. The news of this incident and thepletion of the Night Star Continent alerted the various sects and families. The Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in the Sky Market City also heard this news and immediately sent a message out, stating that thepletion of the Night Star Continent would offer numerous business opportunities. The Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building had only been powerful within the Pr Night Continent before. However, thanks to the merged continents, the Qi Family could now head over to the Half-Screen Continent and open up branches there. Di Jiu was already standing in front of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in the Sky Market City. The majestic aura of this building was no weaker than that of the branch in the North Ridge City. The only difference was that there were not many cultivating cave abodes here. Di Jiu lifted his hand, took out the Heavenly Aqua Saber and shed out. Crack! Several blue mist saber res swept out. The Level-Five Defense Array of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building was torn apart like paper by this saber move without any resistance. ¡°Who dared attack the Defense Array of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building?¡± a furious voice yelled. More than a dozen figures rushed out from deep inside the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. ¡°Any cultivators that do not work for the Qi Family have 10 seconds to leave this building,¡± Di Jiu said coldly. ¡°Anyone who refuses to obey will be killed. There will be no exceptions.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Di Jiu! The man who destroyed several branches of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Buildings!¡± said someone who recognized Di Jiu from afar immediately. The news that Di Jiu had repaired the Night Star Continent had yet to spread. When they heard that Di Jiu wanted to destroy the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in the Sky Market City, throngs of cultivators rushed over to watch the spectacle. Perhaps they would even gain some benefits from it. The majority wanted to see how Di Jiu would actually resist the Qi Family¡¯s forces. ¡°He he... This fe must be suicidal if he wants to actually target the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in the Sky Market City.¡± A cultivator who had visited the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building to check on some Dharma treasures shook his head after hearing Di Jiu¡¯s words. He had no intention of leaving. Unlike other people, he knew what was going on in this building. A ninth-stage Essence Soul Realm expert had just arrived at the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building a few days ago. Along with the original fourth-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivators and second-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivators working at the building, the Qi Family currently had three Essence Soul Realm cultivators at its disposal. Was Di Jiu that brave or just ignorant? When they heard what this cultivator said, several people who had originally wanted to leave stopped in their tracks and asked doubtfully, ¡°Why do you say that, Brother Pan? I¡¯ve heard that the main branch of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in the northern province had to be rebuilt because of this fe.¡± They were at the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building, so they had to speak discreetly. Before this cultivator could reply, a shop assistant sneered, ¡°The Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in the North Ridge City was attacked because ate-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator had been secretly helping out. Plus, the experts of my branch were not around at the time. The strongest person at the North Ridge City branch was only an eighth-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator. My branch has been looking for this suicidal kid. Everyone can now watch this Di fe die!¡± When they heard these words, the majority of the cultivators did not move. Only a few people left themercial building. Di Jiu did not care whether these cultivators moved or not. When the 10 seconds were up, the Heavenly Aqua Saber transformed into a ray of blue mist and shed at the leading ninth-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator. So what if he was at the ninth-stage Essence Soul Realm? Although Di Jiu was currently at the fourth-stage Essence Soul Realm, he was much stronger than when he had been in the Sky Screen. When he executed the Wind-Rustling Move, violent, unyielding saber res shot out andnded on the dozens of cultivators who had rushed over. Meanwhile, numerous saber ripple whirlpools exploded and several blood fountains erupted. The Golden Core Realm Cultivators getting attacked by this saber intent had no means of resisting. Even the second-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator was sliced in two by the saber re. However, this was not the end. A saber ripple whirlpool rushed into the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. Every person in the building who encountered this saber ripple was killed without exception. The expression of the cultivator who had mocked Di Jiu earlier changed when he sensed this saber rippleing over. Although he immediately tried to dodge it, the saber intent of Di Jiu¡¯s Wind-Rustling Move was no longer scattered. Despite dodging, the cultivator failed to escape the saber intent and was eventually pulverized. ¡°You must have a death wish!¡± After dodging the saber ripple whirlpool of Di Jiu¡¯s Wind-Rustling Move, the ninth-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator of the Qi Family attacked Di Jiu with a metal pagoda. Qi Zhiyi, who had also obtained a Void Lattice Elixir, was disappointed that he was still stuck at the ninth-stage Essence Soul Realm, half-way to the Void Spirit Realm. Meanwhile, both Qi Chenxiang and Qi Qi had entered the Void Spirit Realm as soon as they had obtained the Void Lattice Elixir. His mood had already been very poor when he hade to the Sky Market City before reaching the Void Spirit Realm. Therefore, now that Di Jiu had actually dared appear in front of them and tried to destroy the Qi Family¡¯s Defense Array, he was livid. The metal pagoda expanded to the size of a small mountain and mmed into Di Jiu. The space rapidly became oppressive, while their surroundings seemed to be confined by this violent energy. Di Jiu was unable to escape. If this had urred before he hadprehended the meaning of intent, he could have only faced this metal pagoda head-on or used the Gathering Peaks Move to block it. Now, however, he could easily find the loophole in Qi Zhiyi¡¯s attack. This oppressive attack was a good way to deal with average cultivators, yet it was insufficient to deal with Di Jiu. When Di Jiu stepped forward, a crack appeared within this confined space. With one step, Di Jiu stepped out of the crack. Before Qi Zhiyi¡¯s metal pagoda couldndpletely, Di Jiu had already punched out, using his Gathering Peaks and Furious Waves Moves. Multiple fist winds and mountains immediately engulfed Qi Zhiyi. Qi Zhiyi was shocked. He had no idea how Di Jiu had managed to escape from the spatial aura of the metal pagoda. As he faced Di Jiu¡¯s continuous fist mountains, he could only spit out blood. With great difficulty, he put away the metal pagoda and then threw it out again. Di Jiupletely ignored what Qi Zhiyi was doing and punched out again. Fist winds engulfed the fourth-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator, who had just taken out his Dharma treasure. Compared to Di Jiu¡¯s Quintessential Essence and Spiritual Force, the reflexes of the fourth-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator were simply too slow. Bam! The first fist ripple tore open the defense of the fourth-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator, who could barely use his Dharma treasure to block it. However, the second fist ripplepletely engulfed him. The spectating cultivators could only watch as blood exploded from his body. Chapter 175 - Merciless

    Chapter 175: Merciless

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You¡¯re suicidal!¡± The ninth-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator was furious that Di Jiu had killed a fourth-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator of the Qi Family. Meanwhile, Di Jiu was still battling with him. Boom! Boom! Boom! When his metal pagoda finally collided with Di Jiu¡¯s Gathering Peaks, a boundless mist of Quintessential Essence was scattered around and the entire Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building was leveled. Qi Zhiyi spat out a mouthful of blood as he retreated frantically. He was shocked that Di Jiu¡¯s Quintessential Essence and Spiritual Force seemed to be more condensed than his. How could this be possible? Although he could not sense Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level, he deduced that Di Jiu was at best at the first-stage Essence Soul Realm. How could a first-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator have such a dense Quintessential Essence and condensed Spiritual Force? Di Jiu did not care about the life or death of the cultivators working for the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. Thus, he shed with his saber again, using the Split-Wave Saber Move. Saber waves rolled out continuously, ripping apart Qi Zhiyi¡¯s defense. As he sensed death approaching, Qi Zhiyi lost his willpower to fight and developed the intent to retreat. He was certain that he was no match for Di Jiu. Ever since the start of their battle, he had not gotten a chance to retaliate. If Di Jiu had not wanted to kill the Qi Family¡¯s fourth-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator, he would have been severely injured. He had to escape! Once Qi Zhiyi thought of escaping, the idea grew in his mind. However, before he could really retreat, the saber wave of the Split-Wave Saber Movended on him. Qi Zhiyi turned and left. He had only retreated several meters when the saber intent exploded in his body. Qi Zhiyi, who was still in mid-air, fell to the ground. Before his body could touch the ground, Di Jiu took his metal pagoda and ring. ¡°You are the only one left.¡± Di Jiu looked back at the second-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator, whose eyes were filled with terror. This time, Di Jiu was toozy to even take out the saber. He just lifted his hand and punched out. The second-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator did not even bother blocking the punch. He only muttered, ¡°The Qi Family is done for. I knew it right from the start...¡± Bam! As the cultivator turned into a mist of blood, Di Jiu rushed into the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. The building was now in ruins thanks to his Wind-Rustling Move, so Di Jiu took all the items inside without hesitation. The surrounding spectating cultivators dared not make any noise. Di Jiu had suffered no injuries while killing the ninth-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator called Qi Zhiyi. These cultivators knew that, given Di Jiu¡¯s strength, the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building would most likely be wiped away. Indeed, it would be best to not exterminate anyone¡¯s sect. As the saying went, one should not burn down all bridges. The Qi Family had done extreme things, so now it was their turn. After Di Jiu left, even more cultivators rushed into the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. Di Jiu had only taken the most valuable items. Most worthless elixirs and Dharma treasures had been scattered away, so he had not bothered looking for them. This was the best time to seize these items. ... Three minutester, Di Jiu reached the Sky Market City¡¯s teleportation array while carrying the Heavenly Aqua. ¡°Where are you heading to, sir?¡± the cultivator responsible for the teleportation array asked respectfully when he saw Di Jiu heading in his direction. The other cultivators getting ready to be teleported moved out of the way when they saw Di Jiuing over. The news that Di Jiu had repaired the Night Star Continent and exterminated the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building had already traveled across the entire Sky Market City. ¡°How many Spirit Stones to get to the Thorn Ocean City?¡± asked Di Jiu coolly. ¡°Please head up, sir. You have helped the Night Star Continent. How could we ask you for any Spirit Stones?¡± said the Essence Soul Realm cultivator responsible for the teleportation array as he bowed hurriedly. Di Jiu knew that the reason he did not have to pay any Spirit Stones was not because he had repaired the Night Star Continent. It was because he had exterminated the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in the Sky Market City. He must have a foul reputation now, so this cultivator was worried that he would seize the teleportation building in a fit of anger. He was toozy to exin himself, as he was currently racing against time to exterminate the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Buildingspletely before the main branch heard the news. The cultivator wiped off his cold sweat when Di Jiu was teleported away. A spectating cultivator sighed. ¡°The Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building is done for.¡± Everyone knew very well why Di Jiu was heading to the Thorn Ocean City. The Thorn Ocean City was in the southern province, which was also where the main branch of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building was located in the Pr Night Continent. Unlike the North Ridge City branch, which Di Jiu had already exterminated, the Thorn Ocean City was the realir of the Qi Family. ... Almost all the Qi Family¡¯s experts were inside the meeting hall of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in the Thorn Ocean City. Among them were two Void Spirit Realm Cultivators, Qi Chenxiang, Qi Qi, and seven Essence Soul Realm experts. Qi Zhishang was also there, as his broken arm had recovered by now. However, due to his cultivation level, he was sitting in the back. The Qi Family¡¯s experts had not gathered there because they had heard that Di Jiu had destroyed their branch in the Sky Market City. Qi Qi, who was the head of the Qi Family, scanned the remaining people with his eyes as he said calmly, ¡°This time, my family has been given an opportunity and gained two Void Spirit Realm Cultivators and four Essence Soul Realm cultivators. We now have a total of 10 Essence Soul Realm cultivators and two Void Spirit Realm Cultivators. Unfortunately, Zhiyi failed to attain the Void Spirit Realm, so I¡¯ve decided to step down as head of the family and give this position to him. In a few days, Zhiyi will leave the Sky Market City and return to the Thorn Ocean City.¡± Everyone understood what Qi Qi meant. Qi Zhiyi, who had failed to break through even after using a Void Lattice Elixir for the first time, would most likely be stuck at the ninth-stage Essence Soul Realm. In that case, he would be the best man to take over as family head. ¡°Besides this change, there are still a few more issues we have to discuss,¡± Qi Qi added. ¡°After the closing of the Sky Screen, some sects obtained many treasures. It¡¯s extremely likely that these sects will produce Void Spirit Realm Cultivators, which will not be beneficial for the Qi Family. An expert with unfathomable cultivation has also appeared in the Pr Night Continent. Even Pioneer Sea Realm cultivators are no match for him. This expert does not seem to be a friend of ours. Even though the Qi Family has been given some great opportunities this time, we are still far from domineering the Pr Night Continent.¡± After pausing for a while, Qi Qi said, ¡°We also need to talk about the Book of the World, which was taken by someone in the Sky Screen. This is not a good development. Chengxiang¡¯s decision to reduce the Gxy Sect to ruins was also reckless. Let¡¯s discuss these issues one at a time.¡± Qi Chenxiang snorted. ¡°A disciple of the Gxy Sect robbed some of our branches, killed the Qi Family¡¯s main branch members and chopped off Zhishang¡¯s arm. I am no coward, so I will not tolerate this.¡± Qi Qi sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m not saying that you shouldn¡¯t exterminate the Gxy Sect. I¡¯m just questioning the way you exterminated it. The Gxy Sect was clever enough to kick Di Jiu and Geng Ji out of the sect, yet you still exterminated the sect without an appropriate excuse. This has incurred the wrath of the masses. Besides, such an action vites our unwritten rules. The Gxy Sect was not able to take revenge on the Qi Family, but it provided other sects with an excuse to do so in the future. The actions of the Qi Family have been too rashtely. I¡¯m not just referring to the incident with the Gxy Sect. I will borate on thister.¡± ¡°Of course, now that the matter with the Gxy Sect is over, we must think of ways to eliminate the survivors of the Gxy Sect, especially Geng Ji. Di Jiu died in the Sky Screen, but Geng Ji must still be alive.¡± A red sword light suddenly rushed inside the hall andnded in Qi Qi¡¯s hand. ¡°The Pr Night Sky Market has merged together once again!¡± eximed Qi Qi in surprise. ¡°Ah...¡± When the others heard this, most of them stood up. Every time the Pr Night Sky Market merged,rge amounts of spirit meridians and Spirit Stones would appear. All they needed was amand from the family head to immediately rush into the Pr Night Sky Market and seize these cultivating resources. Qi Qi waved his hand, indicating that everyone should sit down. Once they were seated, he said, ¡°This time, the Pr Night Sky Market merged without any prior warning. The time that psed since the previous merger was too short. Therefore, even if we rushed over now, it would be toote. Fortunately, Zhiyi was at the Pr Night Sky Market, so there should be no problems. Now, I would like to talk about the most important topic of this meeting...¡± Everyone sat up straight. They were aware that this was the main reason this meeting between the Qi Family¡¯s highest members was happening. Qi Qi¡¯s voice suddenly became strict. ¡°While the Qi Family was exploring the historical ruins, we obtained some quality items and discovered the existence of a Small Central World. In the past, we only knew that when the Sky Screen opened, cultivators outside of the Pr Night Continent could also enter it. However, we didn¡¯t know how to head over to other continents. Now that we have obtained the secret and can head to this Small Central World, this matter is of utmost importance to our family.¡± ¡°The cultivation standards of the Pr Night Continent are low, yet that Small Central World is the cultivation continent with the highest cultivation standards. It¡¯s said that the True Form Realm is nothing over there. Anyone who has reached the maximum True Form Realm Cultivation could leave this ne and advance to an even higher gxy ne.¡± ¡°Sir...¡± Qi Zhishang could not stand this any longer. He wanted to ask some questions. He had suffered a severe injury at the fourth-stage Essence Soul Realm. Despite having reconnected his arm, his Dao body had suffered some damage. Thus, he would have to make more effort than the others if he wished to reach a higher cultivation. This was why he was the most anxious when he heard about the Small Central World. Qi Qi lifted his hands and stopped Qi Zhishang. ¡°This time, Chengxiang or I will stay in the Pr Night Continent. Half of you will head over first...¡± ... Meanwhile, Di Jiu was standing outside the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. He did not attack immediately, for he was aware of the existence of Void Spirit Realm Cultivators inside the building. This time, he could not let a single expert of the Qi Family escape. After observing the building for a short period of time, Di Jiu started to take out the array gs. These array gs had been refined by Qian Fenghua, so they were the best materials he could use to set up a Level-Seven killing array. Di Jiu threw out multiple array gs. When the strangtion array wasplete, he set up a confinement killing array. Di Jiu did not know that almost all of the Qi Family¡¯s experts had gathered there to discuss heading to the Small Central World. However, he knew that the main branch of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building contained most of the Qi Family¡¯s experts and various cultivating cave abodes. Now that he was there, he did not intend to let a single direct descendant of the Qi Family get away. However, so long as he exterminated the main branch of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building, anyone who slipped through the cracks would be insignificant. Chapter 176 - The Qi Family’s Doom

    Chapter 176: The Qi Family¡¯s Doom

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Another red re suddenlynded in Qi Qi¡¯s hand. The man frowned. Given his position and status, no one was allowed to send this kind of flying swordmunication slip to him, unless it was something serious. Thus, receiving one after so many years was a big deal. It was simply outrageous that he had obtained two in such a short period of time. If the news in the firstmunication slip had not been significant, he would have red up. When Qi Qi¡¯s Spiritual Force scanned the flying sword, his expression changed. He suddenly stood up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, sir?¡± Qi Chenxiang could not help but ask. Both Qi Qi and Qi Chenxiang were Void Spirit Realm Cultivators. However, Qi Qi was steadier than Qi Chenxiang, so he would not get shocked unless this was an extremely big deal. Killing intent dissipated around Qi Qi, who threw the flying sword at Qi Chenxiang and said, ¡°Di Jiu destroyed the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in the Sky Market City. He left no soul alive. Qi Zhiyi, Qi Fang, Qi Yunhe... They are all dead...¡± ¡°What?¡± Every Qi Family Cultivator in the meeting hall stood up in shock upon hearing this. This news was more shocking than the merger of the Pr Night Continent and the Half-Screen Continent. ¡°Didn¡¯t Di Jiu die in the Sky Screen? Even if he was still alive, how could his strength be that scary?¡± asked a mid-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator incredulously. ¡°He¡¯s alreadye to the Thorn Ocean City by using the teleportation array, so he should have arrived at the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building by now.¡± Qi Qi¡¯s voice was filled with killing intent. Every Essence Soul Realm warrior of the Qi Family was very precious. It did not matter why Di Jiu had killed three of them. If he failed to kill Di Jiu, Qi Qi would be a useless family head. Boom! Almost as soon as Qi Qi finished speaking, the Qi Family¡¯s Defense Array was shattered and Di Jiu¡¯s arrogant voice said, ¡°You¡¯ve guessed right, old man. Grandfather Di Jiu is here to take revenge.¡± ¡°How dare a mere weakling like you say that he came to take revenge on my family. Everyone attack him. Capture him dead or alive!¡± Qi Qi was the first person to take out his Dharma treasure and attack Di Jiu. He believed that he would be able to oppress Di Jiu single-handedly, as he thought that Di Jiu was just an Essence Soul Realm cultivator. However, he still let the Qi Family¡¯s experts attack him all at once. After activating the killing array, Di Jiu rushed into the crowd of Qi Family Essence Soul Realm cultivators without hesitation. He would not allow the cultivators within themercial building to leave this time. He would be at an extreme disadvantage if he did. This was the Qi Family¡¯s main branch, so unlike the Sky Market City branch, it was said that there were Void Spirit Realm Cultivators here. Di Jiu shed out with the Wind-Rustling Move as he rushed forward. He had gone there to kill, so there was no need to be hesitant. The violent, surging saber intent transformed into a saber whirlpool and enveloped two first-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivators before killing them instantly. ¡°Kill him!¡± Qi Qi was the first person to take out his saber and sh at Di Jiu. His Dharma treasure was also a saber, just like Di Jiu¡¯s. Qi Chenxiang, who was not overconfident this time, immediately grabbed a massive iron mound and threw it at Di Jiu. He cultivated the strength Dao, which emphasized on using strength to oppress one¡¯s opponents. His iron fist could simrly sweep through anything, even if he did not take out his Dharma treasure. As Qi Qi¡¯s saber intent locked onto Di Jiu, he let out a sigh of relief. So long as his saber intent locked onto him, Di Jiu would die. It would be afort if Di Jiu, who was a secret powerful enemy who had killed several Qi Family Essence Soul Realm cultivators, was killed. If Di Jiu hadprehended the saber intent, he would surely have taken out the Heavenly Aqua, turned around and shed out. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, Qi Qi¡¯s saber intent was full of ws. As his silhouette moved rapidly within Qi Qi¡¯s saber res, the Heavenly Aqua had simrly locked onto Qi Chenxiang. Di Jiu punched out. There were too many people attacking him. Thus, when he attacked, he used the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art to its maximum. There was a thin circtingyer of Quintessential Essence outside his body. He had to kill Qi Chenxiang. This man had exterminated the Gxy Sect. ¡°How dare a mere weakling like you...¡± Qi Chenxiang noticed that Di Jiu had punched in the direction of the Myriad Tremendous Mound and locked onto him by using his saber intent. This fe did not even care about the Void Spirit Realm Cultivator behind him that was targeting him with his saber intent. Several Essence Soul Realm cultivators were also attacking Di Jiu. Di Jiu was too arrogant. Did he think that he was a True Form Realm Cultivator? Boom! Boom! Boom! The Gathering Peaks Move transformed into multiple fist mountains that collided with Qi Chenxiang¡¯s Myriad Tremendous Mound. The Quintessential Essence that exploded forced the two mid-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivators trying to sneak an attack on Di Jiu to retreat. ¡°He¡¯s really powerful!¡± Qi Chenxiang suddenly had a bad premonition. By the time he said this, Di Jiu¡¯s Split-Wave Saber Move had already shed at him. ¡°I refuse to believe this!¡± Qi Chenxiang did not have the time to call back the Myriad Tremendous Mound. Hence, he just punched at Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua. Blood immediately sttered out of Di Jiu¡¯s back. Di Jiu¡¯s body shook slightly as the Heavenly Aqua shed down with even greater ferocity. Qi Qi¡¯s heart sank. Although he had managed to leave a nearly 60-centimeters long saber scar, he was not happy. The moment his sabernded on Di Jiu¡¯s back, his saber intent dispersedpletely. The only usible exnation was that Di Jiu¡¯s saber intent was much more powerful than his. The collision of saber intents resulted in the dispersal of his saber intent, which happened because Di Jiu was not fighting him head-on. If Di Jiu had been facing him alone instead of also targeting Chengxiang, Qi Qi would most likely not even have had the ability tond an attack on Di Jiu. However, this was not what Qi Qi was most afraid of. He was afraid that his saber had only left a two-centimeter long scar on Di Jiu¡¯s back. Even though his saber intent had dispersed, his saber had shed at Di Jiu¡¯s body. Considering his current Quintessential Essence and strength, no matter how strong Di Jiu¡¯s defensive Quintessential Essence was, his saber move should have been able to split Di Jiu in two. However, this was not what happened. Although the saber scar looked really deep and scary, Qi Qi knew very well that it had not fundamentally injured Di Jiu. There was only one reason why. Besides Di Jiu¡¯s superior understanding of the saber intent, Di Jiu was also a powerful Tempered Body Cultivator. If Qi Qi had been unable to split open Di Jiu with a saber move, Di Jiu had to be at least a Three-Monarch Realm Tempered Body Cultivator. A Tempered Body Cultivator at the Three-Monarch Realm could have attacked Qi Chenxiang with their full strength despite Qi Qi¡¯s attack. Qi Qi got afraid. He had a bad premonition. This was the first time he had ever felt like this. Crack! A clear bone-cracking sound suddenly rang out. Qi Chenxiang¡¯s heart went cold. Even if his fistnded on Qi Qi¡¯s saber de, it would only receive a white scar. However, his fist now felt frosty. Bam! A bloody mist exploded from his fist. Qi Chenxiang finally saw clearly what the frost on his fist was all about. Di Jiu¡¯s saber had split open his fist and torn his arm into two. ¡°How dare you!¡± Qi Chenxiang was filled with a mixture of terror and anger. His fists were the physical manifestation of his strength, as his Dao foundation had essentially been destroyed by Di Jiu¡¯s saber move. The Split-Wave Saber Move had alreadynded on Qi Chenxiang and the ripples containing the saber intent had exploded within him. Qi Chenxiang¡¯s four limbs were ripped apart by the saber ripples. Qi Chenxiang, who had lost all his limbs, fell from the sky. Meanwhile, his Spiritual Sea started to fall apart. Qi Chenxiang¡¯s heart was cold. He knew why he was still alive. It was because Di Jiu had not killed him instantly. Qi Qi¡¯s saber engulfed Di Jiu again. He knew very well that this day would determine the Qi Family¡¯s fate. If Di Jiu was not killed, the Qi Family would be doomed. The Heavenly Aqua in Di Jiu¡¯s hand created saber res once again, killing two mid-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivators easily. Qi Zhishang started to retreat frantically, ignoring Di Jiu, who turned back and punched out instead. The fist ripples of the Gathering Peaks and Furious Waves Moves were aimed at Qi Qi. Qi Qi¡¯s saber intent instantly dispersed, while his saber aura could no longer be condensed. Bam! As Qi Qi was engulfed by these fist ripples, his chest seemed to get smashed by a hammer. Qi Qi was dispirited. Meanwhile, Di Jiu let out a sigh of relief. He had been worried about the gap in strength between ninth-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivators and Void Spirit Realm Cultivators. He might have been able to oppress Qi Zhiyi easily, but that did not mean that he could kill a first-stage Void Spirit Realm Cultivator just as easily. It actually seemed like he had been overthinking things. The two first-stage Void Spirit Realm Qi Family Cultivators were no match for him. ¡°Ah!¡± Qi Zhishang, who had just rushed out, let out a blood-curdling scream as he flew off. Di Jiu had expected this. Although he had set up a Level-Seven Strangtion Array, his array formation skills would be useless if Qi Zhishang was able to escape. Before Qi Zhishang couldnd on the ground, the Heavenly Aqua engulfed him. Qi Zhishang was split into two along with a sixth-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator. Di Jiu was able to kill the Qi Family¡¯s Essence Soul Realm cultivators after adapting to his saber intent andbat power as a fourth-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator. ¡°Hold on!¡± Qi Qi knew that this was the end. The Qi Family had condemned itself by provoking the wrath of a terrifying fe like Di Jiu. The thing he had been most worried about had finally happened. Di Jiu¡¯s face was slightly pale as he stopped attacking. The battle had been very short. Other than therge amounts of Quintessential Essence and Spiritual Force he¡¯d lost, he had only sustained an injury due to Qi Qi¡¯s saber move. This was because he was a Void Realm Tempered Body Cultivator who also cultivated the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art. In any other case, he would not have dared fight in this manner. However, this fighting method was the simplest, most direct method, which was what Di Jiu preferred. ¡°Daoist Di, the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building was truly ignorant to incur your wrath. My family is willing topensate you in any way you want if you spare the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building this time,¡± said Qi Qi sincerely. He hated Qi Chenxiang with all his might. Di Jiu had robbed several branches of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Buildings, yet other than the Qi Family¡¯s cultivators in the North Ridge City, he had not killed many people. The Qi Family had investigated very thoroughly and discovered that the people in the North Ridge City branch had not been killed by Di Jiu, but by a hunchback expert. Di Jiu was obviously not a bloodthirsty person. This had only happened because Qi Chenxiang had eliminated the Gxy Sect and killed anyone who wasn¡¯t able to escape. Hence, Di Jiu had tried to exterminate the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in return. Qi Chenxiang had long since lost the spark in his eyes. He had never expected that the Qi Family would be reduced to this state and Di Jiu would be so powerful. His death would be meaningless, for the Qi Family would be history as a result of his actions. Di Jiu ignored Qi Qi as the saber in his hand shed out again, using the Sky Screen Saber Move. No matter what Qi Qi said, he was determined to kill everyone in the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building that day. The Sky Screen Saber Move shed out, resulting in a ntedceration. The saber intent carried somews that caused Qi Qi, who had already lost any will to fight, to be even more dispirited. Chapter 177 - Senior Di

    Chapter 177: Senior Di

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The saber Qi Qi took out could not block the Sky Screen Saber Move, which scared Qi Qi tremendously. ¡°I could tell you how to leave the Pr Night Continent and head to the Small Central World!¡± he shouted anxiously. A trail of blood suddenly spattered as the Sky Screen Saber Move made Qi Qind on the ground. The Small Central World? Di Jiu immediately realized that his saber move had been too swift and Qi Qi had spoken toote. Although he intended to head over to the Small Central World, this piece of arduously-obtained information was now lost. The fifth-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator left was extremely pale. This was simply too scary. Di Jiu had killed six Qi Family Essence Soul Realm experts in one go, ughtered Qi Qi and chopped off Qi Chenxiang¡¯s limbs. ¡°Do you know anything about the Small Central World?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s gazended on this cultivator. The Essence Soul Realm cultivator did not even think of resisting. Even Qi Qi was no match for Di Jiu, so any resistance would only cause him to die faster. ¡°Not really...¡± As soon as he said these two words, the Essence Soul Realm cultivator sensed Di Jiu¡¯s powerful killing intent. ¡°However, I do know that this Small Central World must be rted to the Dusk Star Ruins...¡± he added hastily. ¡°Where are the Dusk Star Ruins?¡± ¡°We were merely following the family head. The iplete map of the Dusk Star Ruins should be in his ring...¡± The Essence Soul Realm cultivator said everything he knew to save his life. ¡°Who¡¯s your family head?¡± ¡°Qi Qi.¡± The Essence Soul Realm cultivator was killed by a saber sh. ... As Di Jiu left the Thorn Ocean City, the city was in an uproar. The biggest power in the Thorn Ocean City, the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building, had been exterminated by Di Jiu. No one in the building had survived. Di Jiu had killed everyone, regardless of whether they were cultivators of the Qi Family or cultivators who had entered the building to purchase goods. Di Jiu had also killed and pinned three Qi Family cultivators to the ruins outside the building. These three corpses used to be Qi Chenxiang, Qi Zhishang and Qi Hong. Even a Void Spirit Realm Expert like Qi Chenxiang had been killed. Qi Zhishang and Qi Chenxiang were the masterminds behind the extermination of the Gxy Sect, and Qi Hong was supposed to be the fe who had exterminated Geng Jihua¡¯s hometown. Di Jiu killing the three of them together was simply karma. Di Jiu¡¯s ruthlessness caused the many sects who had offended the Gxy Sect before to cower in fear. He had eliminated the Qi Family after all, and there were not many sects in the entire Pr Night Continent that were more powerful than the Qi Family. Although Di Jiu really wanted to look through Qi Qi¡¯s ring, he knew that he had to exterminate the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Buildings as soon as possible. Hence, he headed to another branch right after he left the Thorn Ocean City. This time, he was toote. Even though he was fast, his speed was not as fast as the speed of the traveling news. After the extermination of the main branch of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in the Thorn Ocean City, all the Qi Family¡¯s branches in the Pr Night Continent had been raided overnight. Other than extremely few buildings that were ignored, the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Buildings ceased to exist in the entire Pr Night Continent. They all disappeared like rats leaving a sinking ship. This expression described the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Buildings aptly. ... As he stood at the site of the Gxy Sect¡¯s ruins, Di Jiu was feeling mournful. Although he had no intention of rebuilding the Gxy Sect, he felt really grateful for Yu Jingyan and Gxy Sect Master Xiang Tianyi. Based on what he had heard, Xiang Tianyi had gone missing after losing a limb to protect him and Geng Ji. Then, the two of them had been evicted from the Gxy Sect. Di Jiu knew very well that this eviction had not been decided by the sect. The Gxy Sect would have been unwilling to do such a thing. However, after this eviction, he had been considered abandoned by the Gxy Sect. The whole situation had been his fault. Thus, now that he had taken revenge on behalf of the Gxy Sect and exterminated the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Buildings, he had done everything he had wanted to do. He would definitely not be rebuilding the Gxy Sect, considering that the sect had abandoned him. Plus, even if he chose to rebuild it, he¡¯d have no time to stay there and slowly develop the sect again. Although Xiang Tianyi¡¯s mindset matched his well, the mindset of the Gxy Sect differed from his. If he were the Gxy Sect Master or the person in charge of the sect, he would absolutely not evict any disciples due to a matter of this nature. Such an act would only cause the sect to lose its vitality and hot-bloodedness. Even though the Gxy Sect had evicted him and Geng Ji, it had still been exterminated. Aftermenting for a short while, Di Jiu left the Gxy Sect. Although he had heard that the Sky Screen had already closed, he could not sense Little Tree, which implied that Little Tree had not exited the Sky Screen. People everywhere were talking about the location of the Book of the World. After exterminating the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building, Di Jiu did not wish to maintain such a high profile anymore. Hence, he rented a cave abode at a small cultivation town called Lasting Mountain. His main objective for renting this cave abode was to organize his harvest. This time, he had killed 10 Essence Soul Realm cultivators and two Void Spirit Realm Cultivators of the Qi Family and taken all their storage rings. He had also obtained more than 100 storage rings and bags of Golden Core Realm Cultivators. Di Jiu looked forward to Qi Qi¡¯s ring the most. Finding the way to the Small Central World in Qi Qi¡¯s ring was his priority. Di Jiu had circled the Pr Night Continent once and found out that the truth differed from what Master Qian Fenghua had said. He had not found any information on the Small Central World, let alone any ster maps, in the various big shops of the Pr Night Continent. The Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building was quite big a power, yet it did not possess any ster maps to the Small Central World either. Di Jiu had no unfinished business in the Pr Night Continent. He had exterminated the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Buildings, so Geng Ji should not be in much danger. Little Tree was not in the Pr Night Continent anymore, and Master Qian Fenghua was still trapped underground, so he was unable to help him out given his current strength. Hence, he would head to the Small Central World as soon as he discovered how to do that. ... The rays of the setting sun elongated the shadows in the Sky Market City. Twodies and a man entered the Sky Market City before nightfall. It was Jing Moshuang, Wei Shanshan and He Tai, who had just left the Sky Screen. The Sky Market City seemed much more crowded than usual. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He Tai stopped walking the moment he entered the Sky Market City and stared in a daze at the ruins not far away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Senior Brother He Tai?¡± asked Wei Shanshan hastily. Among the three of them, Jing Moshuang had the highest cultivation level. She was at the third-stage Golden Core Realm, halfway to the mid-stage Golden Core Realm. He Tai¡¯s cultivation level was below Jing Moshuang¡¯s, as he was at the ninth-stage Foundation Establishment Realm. Wei Shanshan was at the sixth-stage Foundation Establishment Realm. ¡°These ruins used to be the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in the Sky Market City. Who was so courageous as to attack the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building and reduce it to ruins?¡± Jing Moshuang and Wei Shanshan, who were disciples of the Gxy Sect, had been hiding ever since the Gxy Sect had been exterminated by the Qi Family. Thus, they did not know that Di Jiu had exterminated the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Buildings. ¡°Daoist Di came out of seclusion, destroyed the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Buildings in the Sky Market City and the Thorn Ocean City and killed two Void Spirit Realm Experts and 10 Essence Soul Realm experts of the Qi Family. The Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building is now a thing of the past!¡± A cultivator standing not far awayughed when he overheard what He Tai had said. ¡°What?¡± He Tai asked hurriedly. ¡°Senior Di exterminated the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Buildings? Senior Di who?¡± Although he hoped that this Senior Di was Di Jiu, he knew that this was not quite possible. ¡°Senior Di Jiu, of course. How can you not know this? This is a great disrespect to Senior Di Jiu!¡± snorted the cultivator, who was not satisfied with He Tai¡¯s answer. Then, he turned and left immediately. This had really been Big Brother Di Jiu¡¯s doing? He Tai hurriedly stopped the cultivator and said apologetically, ¡°I just came out of reclusive cultivation, so I still don¡¯t know a lot of things. May I ask if this Di Jiu was the same Di Jiu who used to be a disciple of the Gxy Sect?¡± The cultivator, who sensed He Tai¡¯s sincerity, nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right, he was. So many years have passed since the Night Star Continent was split into the Pr Night Continent and the Half-Screen Continent. Senior Di was very benevolent. He fearlessly and resourcefully merged the two continents. Every cultivator is grateful for his actions.¡± ¡°The Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building had monopolized the market, yet their actions were unrestrained and tyrannical. They even dared act against Senior Di¡¯s home sect, the Gxy Sect. This angered Senior Di, who wiped the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Buildings from the surface of the continent and killed all the Qi Family¡¯s experts. The Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building exists no more.¡± He Tai, Jing Moshuang and Wei Shanshan were all stunned by this news. Di Jiu was still alive. However, what they found unbelievable was that Di Jiu had been powerful enough to repair the continent. What level of cultivation was he at? None of them would have believed this news if they had not seen the ruins of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building personally. After a long while, He Tai said excitedly, ¡°Sister-inw, the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building was exterminated by Big Brother Di. Big Brother Di is fine...¡± He Tai felt a blind reverence towards Di Jiu. If he thought this through carefully, he would realize how powerful one needed to be in order to repair a continent. However, He Tai did not think too much about this. He felt that anything was possible with Di Jiu. Jing Moshuang did not know what to do. She had admitted that she was Di Jiu¡¯s wife back when he had died. However, Di Jiu was actually still alive, and his strength was frightening enough that he had avenged the Gxy Sect and repaired the Night Star Continent. This was... Would it be a joke if she continued to say that she was Di Jiu¡¯s wife? ¡°Senior Sister Moshuang, I¡¯ve heard people say that a true husband and wife would not abandon each other regardless of their wealth. You are Big Brother Di¡¯s wife, so he would never abandon you. Even though Big Brother Di is ambitious, we promised that we would rebuild the Gxy Sect!¡± After her experiences during the past few years, Wei Shanshan was no longer the little girl who had entered the sect. She immediately saw through Jing Moshuang¡¯s concerns and offered her some advice. ¡°You are Di Jiu¡¯s wife? Do you know where Di Jiu is right now?¡± a voice near them suddenly asked. The three of them looked around abruptly and saw a tanned short man standing beside them. ¡°I am Junior Jing Moshuang, sir. We do not know where Senior Brother Di is. We only came here to save two of his friends.¡± Jing Moshuang bowed hastily. When her Spiritual Forcended on the short man, she only sensed a vast, boundless ocean. The man¡¯s cultivation level was obviously much stronger than hers. The short man nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯m also searching for Daoist Di Jiu. Why don¡¯t we cooperate? I will help save whoever you guys want to save and then you can help me search for Di Jiu. How does this sound?¡± Chapter 178 - The Dusk Star Ruins

    Chapter 178: The Dusk Star Ruins

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu obtained a huge amount of elixirs and materials from all the storage rings and bags of the Qi Family. There were several thousand types of spiritual herbs, all rare or high-level spiritual herbs, in the storage bags of the Qi Family Experts. Di Jiu even found some level-nine cksmithing materials. Unfortunately, he failed to recognize most of them. Thus, he decided to sit down and slowly research the Book of the World after he finished all his business. In addition, there were also various types of jade slips, including cultivation techniques and magic techniques. The only technique that caught Di Jiu¡¯s eye was a supernormal ability called Jumbo Footprint. He had obtained this supernormal ability jade slip from Qi Qi¡¯s ring. This was the first time Di Jiu had seen a cultivation technique for one¡¯s legs, so he intended to learn it regardless of how it looked. His biggest harvest were the Spirit Stones. After thorough calction, he discovered that he had five million high-grade Spirit Stones, nearly 20 million middle-grade Spirit Stones, and around five million low-grade Spirit Stones. An unexpected reward was the spirit meridian in Qi Qi¡¯s ring, which was several hundred feet long. Although Di Jiu possessed more than 10 million high-grade Spirit Stones, they had all been obtained from the Small World. Five million high-grade Spirit Stones was considered an astronomical figure in the Pr Night Continent, where cultivation resources were scarce. After organizing all his items, Di Jiu pushed them aside. He only held on to a map. This jade slip was quite tattered. However, Di Jiu treated it like a treasure, as the words ¡°Dusk Star Ruins¡± were written on it. ording to the Essence Soul Realm cultivator of the Qi Family, the Qi Family Experts had been heading to the Dusk Star Ruins. Besides, the secret that Qi Qi had mentioned about heading to the Small Central World was also rted to the Dusk Star Ruins. After organizing everything, Di Jiu left the Lasting Mountain Town. He did not choose to cultivate there, for his cultivation disturbance was quite big. He would prefer to find a remote ce to cultivate peacefully rather than have to set up several Spirit-Binding Arrays. Di Jiu naturally wanted to go to the Dusk Star Ruins. The location was very clear on the map he had obtained from Qi Qi¡¯s ring. The Dusk Star Ruins were located in the western province, where there were virtually no cultivation sects. The Spirit Qi there was very sparse, and there were also very limited spiritual herbs and diamonds. Meanwhile, strange dangers would ur in the area. One could even die by getting pricked by a thorn by the side of the road. Therefore, even Itinerant Cultivators would rarely appear there. Due to theck of Teleportation Arrays, it took Di Jiu nearly three months to reach the location of the Dusk Star Ruins as indicated on the map, in spite of the fact that he used the Spiritual Force escape technique while traveling. Although that ce was supposed to be in ruins, it looked more like an extremelyrge swamp. There were puddles of water everywhere, as well as scattered strange aquatic weeds. In the middle of some puddles of water were broken pieces of walls. These broken walls were the only indication that there had been a cultivation city there a long time ago. Di Jiu scanned the area with his Spiritual Force. When he sensed no dangers, he stepped into the swamp. He had only plunged one leg into the swamp, when an aquatic vine as gray as the mud in the swamp whipped over rapidly. The vine seemed intent on pulling Di Jiu into the swamp. There was no way of knowing where it had been hiding before it appeared. Di Jiu lifted his hands and shed out with a wind de, breaking the aquatic vine into many pieces. A ck juice with a rotten stench shot out. A sizzling sound was heard as the juicended on the ground. Di Jiu silently called Qi Qi a bastard. That bastard had been there before, yet he had not noted this important detail. This was evidently because he had not wanted anyone else to enter this ce. It seemed like Qi Qi had been treating this ce as the Qi Family¡¯s private property. .... Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was extremely condensed, so despite the various strange nts attacking him from the huge swamp, he suffered no damage. Di Jiu stopped a dayter. In front of him was a big water puddle. When his Spiritual Force swept out, he only saw the gravel at the bottom of the puddle. This was an ordinary puddle. Di Jiu, who was a Level-Seven Array King, instantly realized that this water puddle had been altered before. Outside of the puddle was a newly-built Invisibility Array. When Di Jiu threw out a few array gs, the puddle was split into two and a path appeared in front of him. Di Jiu entered it immediately. At the end of the path was an underground square. Di Jiu could still feel the past splendor of this ce based on his surroundings. The walls surrounding the square were also broken. When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force swept out, he discovered that all the quality items there had been taken away by Qi Qi, and thus should be inside his Small World. The building in the center of the square was notpletely copsed, so one could still read some iplete words outside it: Dusk Star Teleportation Hall. The gate and Defense Array of the Teleportation Hall had both been destroyed, but Di Jiu instantly identified the newly-built Invisibility Array. This Dharma Array was the same as the one outside, which had been set up by the Qi Family. The person who had set up this array had been at best a Level-Five Array Great-Master, so their array formation skills had been weaker than Di Jiu¡¯s by two levels. Di Jiu did not even bother taking out his array gs. With a few shes, he was instantly inside the Teleportation Hall. At the center of the Teleportation Hall was a hexagonal teleportation tform with a 30-feet circumference. Thanks to his knowledge, Di Jiu immediately realized that the Spirit Origin of this Teleportation Array was from a spirit meridian. However, this spirit meridian must have been taken away not too long ago. Di Jiu, who understood what had happened, shook his head speechlessly. Evidently, the spirit meridian he had just obtained from Qi Qi¡¯s ring hade from this ce. The spirit meridian there had been taken away by Qi Qi. Fortunately, other than being the Spirit Origin of the Teleportation Array, this spirit meridian also acted as the Spirit Origin of the Teleportation Hall. If the spirit meridian had solely been used by the Teleportation Array, it would have been difficult for Di Jiu to put the spirit meridian back. Di Jiu had no intention of staying there any longer. A several-hundred-feet long spirit meridian was valuable, but Di Jiu would still rather be able to leave this ce. After confirming that this was the Teleportation Array, he went back to set up the Invisibility Array outside once again. He also set up a Defense Array outside the Invisibility Array. After he put back the spirit meridian, he would be teleported. Di Jiu was worried that someone woulde back in the future and take away the spirit meridian, which was a rare resource. Once the spirit meridian was removed, this Teleportation Array would be rendered useless. After setting up Defense Arrays both outside and inside the Dusk Star Teleportation Hall, Di Jiu started to put back the spirit meridian. It was easy to take a spirit meridian. However, putting it back in was difficult. It took him several days to put it back under the Teleportation Array, even though his Spiritual Force and Quintessential Essence were powerful. When everything was ready, Di Jiunded on the hexagonal teleportation tform and ced piles of high-grade Spirit Stones into the six grooves of the tform. Then, he threw out the activation array gs. Di Jiu was disappointed that the Teleportation Array did not budge even after he put in the Spirit Stones and threw out the activation array gs. It seemed that there were other problems with this Teleportation Array. Di Jiu ruffled his hair, feeling vexed. He should have asked Master to guide him on the Array Dao while he had been at the Night Star Sky Market. Back then, he had thought that the skills of a Level-Seven Array King would be sufficient. Therefore, he had not taken Qian Fenghua¡¯s insights on array formation seriously. He had not expected that he would need to repair the Teleportation Array. This Teleportation Array would most likely be able to teleport him to the Small Central World, so it was not something a Level-Seven Array King could set up. Fortunately, he did not need to set it up. He only had to repair it. Di Jiu took out all the array formation jade slips of the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building, as well as those he had found inside the Heaven Saber Sect¡¯s Sutra Depository. However, his most important possession was the Array Dao insight Master Qian Fenghua had left him. Di Jiu sat in the hexagonal Teleportation Array and started to research, oblivious of the passing time. ..... Boom! As thest thunder streaksnded, Geng Ji roared. He had finally attained the Essence Soul Realm after nearly three years. Now, he could atst head out and search for Brother Jiu. A few years ago, Brother Jiu had caused some trouble for the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building in the North Ridge City. Although he had promised that they would head to the Sky Screen together, Geng Ji had never expected that he would identally fall into this mountain valley while chasing a Scout Spirit Fox. It was easy to go in, but very hard to get out. He had felt nothing before falling into this mountain valley, yet he had sensed extremely dense Spirit Qi afterwards. Geng Ji did not care about this Spirit Qi. He was just worried that Brother Jiu would not be able to find him after he left the Sky Screen. The reality stunned Geng Ji. The gravity there was so frightening that he could not climb up given his current strength. None of the messages he sent out were answered. Geng Ji was unwilling to admit defeat. After searching the ce, he found a Spirit Quintessence Lake. If thiske had appeared outside, many people would have fought to death to obtain it. However, Geng Ji did not care about things like this. He only wanted to leave this ce, so he couldn¡¯t care less about this Spirit Quintessence Lake. He wanted to cultivate there, so he had to bring Brother Jiu along. Now that he was trapped at the bottom of this valley, he could not leave. Thus, there was nothing he could do but cultivate. Geng Ji was fortunately a simple-minded person. He knew that he would be able to leave this valley when his strength increased, so he cultivated frantically in the Spirit Quintessence Lake. The Spirit Qi absorption of the Gxy meridian was very powerful, and so was the essence Spirit Qi of the Spirit Quintessence Lake. In just a few months, he broke through to the Golden Core Realm. After attaining the Golden Core Realm, Geng Ji attempted to climb out of this valley but eventually failed. He was left with no other options, so he continued to cultivate. After frantically cultivating for more than two years, he broke through to the Essence Soul Realm and transcended the Essence Soul Thunder Tribtion. The Spirit Quintessence of the Spirit Quintessence Lake was still present, yet Geng Ji had lost all desire to continue cultivating. His only thought was to leave and search for Di Jiu and Little Tree. Geng Ji was not disappointed this time. He finally rushed out of the mountain valley and reached the outside world. By the time he arrived at the Sky Screen Square, the crowd there had already dispersed. He actually heard that the Sky Screen Square had closed for some time now. Fortunately, he heard another piece of news that made him extremely excited. Brother Jiu had exterminated all the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Buildings. Chapter 179 - The Jumbo Footprint

    Chapter 179: The Jumbo Footprint

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu threw out several array gs and quickly set up the leastplicated Level-Nine Defense Array possible. He felt even more grateful for Master Qian Fenghua now. Without him, he would have been unable to be a Level-Nine Array King, even if he conducted research for many years. There were many jade slips on array formation in the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building, but the Dharma Arrays mentioned were far too simple and provided him with essentially no help. The only array formation jade slips that helped his array formation skills hade from the Heaven Saber Sect. Unfortunately, the Heaven Saber Sect was not an Array Dao sect. The array formation jade slips might mention level-nine Dharma Arrays, but learning from them was extremelyplicated. Despite his ability toprehend, it was a challenge for Di Jiu to fully understand the array formation jade slip. Fortunately, Master Qian Fenghua had given him a jade slip with array formation insight. This was the textbook Di Jiu had used to improve his array formation skills so swiftly. Qian Fenghua¡¯s insight on array formation was deep and easy to understand, as it exined theplicated array formation by using the simplest words. Any ordinary cultivator who read this jade slip would also improve their array formation skills greatly. It took Di Jiu slightly more than five months to be a Level-Nine Array King. After bing a Level-Nine Array King, Di Jiu could easily sense what was wrong with the teleportation array. There was an issue with inserting the spirit meridian. Although it seemed like the insertion wasplete, the spirit meridian was actually not connected with the teleportation array. This was a very simple problem, yet it took Di Jiu nearly six months to resolve it. Di Jiu doubted that Qi Qi would be able to activate this teleportation array after Qi Qi reinserted the spirit meridian. To his knowledge, there were no known Level-Nine Array Kings in the entire Pr Night Continent. Di Jiu believed that the fe who had ced a Spiritual Force imprint on the Spiritual Force jade slip possessed level-nine array formation skills. Although Di Jiu did not underestimate the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building, there were no Level-Seven Array Kings in this particr building. When the teleportation array was repaired, Di Jiu was in no rush to leave. This teleportation array would most likely be linked to the Small Central World. ording to his master, the Small Central World was the most powerful cultivation continent among the five surrounding continents. Thus, there had to be a lot of experts there, or at least some True Form Realm Cultivators. Even though Di Jiu was a fourth-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator that possessed several tricks, his current cultivation level was too weak. A fourth-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator could be considered an apex cultivator in the Pr Night Continent. However, that cultivation level might not amount to much in the Small Central World. This quiet ce contained spirit meridians and Spirit Stones, so it was the most suitable spot to study the Jumbo Footprint. The contents of this supernormal ability jade slip and the magic technique jade slips Di Jiu had obtained werepletely different. The average cultivation technique jade slip and magic technique jade slip started by borating on what the Dao was andbining magic techniques with the Dao. On the contrary, the jade slip of the Jumbo Footprint got straight to the point. After making a simple introduction on the stages of this supernormal ability, it immediately started exining the Qi Cirction method. The Jumbo Footprint was split into seven stages. The first stage would create a footprint that would tear right through the opponent¡¯s defensive Spiritual Force and Quintessential Essence. Then, so long as there were some weak spots in the opponent¡¯s supernormal ability or defense, the Jumbo Footprint would be created. The second stage could create two footprints and tear apart the opponent¡¯s defense space at the same time. The third stage included four footprints and the fourth stage included eight footprints. ording to this logic, the seventh stage should be able to make 64 footprints. However, the jade slip said that the seventh-stage Jumbo Footprint would make 100 million footprints. Di Jiu suspected that this was a bluff. If 100 million footprints were made concurrently, perhaps even a would be destroyed. The second part of the jade slip was a little iplete. However, Di Jiu was not concerned about it. The seventh-stage Jumbo Footprint was impossible to cultivate anyway. This had to be the highest stage, so there should be no eighth stage. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, the iplete part should have no content. He assumed that, since the Jumbo Footprint had seven stages, the first stage would be easy to cultivate. Thus, Di Jiu left the Teleportation Hall and headed to the square to practise the Jumbo Footprint. What made Di Jiu despair was that, despite his perceptiveness and potential, he failed to sessfully cultivate the first stage of the Jumbo Footprint. Di Jiu had destroyed the surrounding broken walls and, after cultivating on the huge square for six months, his cultivation broke through to the fifth-stage Essence Soul Realm. The jade slip exined that once the first step was made, one would be able to tear apart their opponent¡¯s Spiritual Force and Quintessential Essence. No matter who the opponent was, one would be able to find their defense ws and make the footprint. Di Jiu was certain that he would not be able to aplish that. After making the footprint, his Quintessential Essence fluctuated and the space filled with the aura made by this footprint. ording to this kicking method, during a battle, his footprint shouldnd on his opponent¡¯s defense Dharma treasure or Quintessential Essence. It was impossible to bypass one¡¯s Dharma treasure or Quintessential Essence. This was simr to the way a kick wouldnd on a wall if there was one ahead. How could it bypass the wall and reach the other side right away? When Di Jiu failed to break through to the first stage of the Jumbo Footprint in six months, he stopped practising the Jumbo Footprint. The process of bing a Level-Nine Array King from a Level-Seven Array King had not been as arduous. This was a mere Jumbo Footprint, so it was a great failure to not even attain the first stage after cultivating for six months. He should just stop cultivating and return to the Evesting Domain as soon as possible. Di Jiu actually regretted cultivating the Jumbo Footprint and wasting half a year. This had happened because he was really stubborn, so he was consistently thinking of sessfully cultivating a technique immediately. This was why he had wasted six months. When he stepped onto the hexagonal Teleportation Array once again, Di Jiu threw out the array gs. This time, the surroundings of the Teleportation Array were engulfed by white res. These res, which started to circte, instantly enveloped Di Jiu. Despite his failure to cultivate the Jumbo Footprint in half a year, Di Jiu had gained something from this experience. His cultivation had reached the fifth-stage Essence Soul Realm, and his Spiritual Force had be extremely condensed. Di Jiu had also researched this Teleportation Array for half a year, so he did not lose consciousness when the Teleportation Array was activated. Di Jiu was aware of the risks as his Spiritual Force frantically got out. The violent space conversion was so bad that Di Jiu almost vomited blood. He knew, however, that this was an extremely rare opportunity. This form of space conversion would be extremely beneficial for his spatial array formation skills. During this violent space conversion, Di Jiu captured a familiar vibration... This vibration was very important to him. Di Jiu desperately tried to sense the vibration more clearly. However, despite his powerful Spiritual Force, the high speed of the space conversion made him spit out a mouthful of blood. As he spat out, Di Jiu finally captured the aura of this vibration. The gray stone in his Spiritual Sea instantly vibrated. While an almost invisible golden ripple surged from within the gray stone, Di Jiu¡¯s senses became clear. He had captured the aura of a spacew. No, this was not right. This was a spacew... Before Di Jiu could recover from this excitement, his body became substantial and his legsnded on the ground. Although there seemed to be many people around him, Di Jiu ignored thempletely. As soon as he walked out of the Teleportation Array, he immediately took a step. The essence of the Jumbo Footprint, which he had failed to find after cultivating for six months, immediately became clear. Despite stepping into the air, Di Jiu knew that he had cultivated the first stage of the Jumbo Footprint sessfully. This had been a spacew right from the start. If he had not gained any insight into the spacew at the Teleportation Array, he would not have been able to sense this, no matter how long he cultivated the Jumbo Footprint. This exined why the Jumbo Footprint was able to rip apart his opponent¡¯s Spiritual Force, Quintessential Essence and defense. It would be stranger if a spacew supernormal ability could not aplish this. There seemed to be some differences between reality and what the jade slip said about the first stage. Now that he had understood a part of the spacew, Di Jiu would not need to search for his opponent¡¯s weak spots. However, this was not important now. ¡°Ha ha...¡± Di Jiu could not help butugh out loud. Gaining insight into the Jumbo Footprint was not his priority. What excited Di Jiu the most was that he had understood a part of the spacew. He did not know how powerful Master Qian Fenghua was, but he was certain that his cultivation level exceeded the True Form Realm. If even an expert like his master was unable to understand spacews, no one would believe that he had actually gained insight on spacews. His fleeing speed would undoubtedly get much faster after he merged the spacew with the Spiritual Force escape technique. ¡°Be quiet. Otherwise, you will not be allowed to enter the Small Central World,¡± said a fierce voice. Suddenly, Di Jiu realized in shock that there was a middle-aged man in front of him. Considering his cultivation level, he was unable to sense the man¡¯s cultivation. This middle-aged man was obviously much stronger than him. As he faced an expert like him, all Di Jiu could do was apologize hurriedly. The middle-aged man warned Di Jiu, but did not take any action against him. After the man left, Di Jiu took a good look at where he was. The whole ce was filled with Teleportation Arrays. After a rough calction, he concluded that there were at least 200 types of Teleportation Arrays that formed a group. People were continuously being teleported into the ce from different Teleportation Arrays. Di Jiu noticed that the cultivators who were teleported there all left in a hurry. No one stayed at this ce. As he followed the cultivators out, he quickly realized that these Teleportation Arrays were only used to teleport in, not out of that ce. When he exited this hall, Di Jiu saw that there was a massive hall across from it. This hall had a humongous ¡°Exit¡± written above it. As he looked back, Di Jiu noticed that the door he had exited had a humongous ¡°Entrance¡± written above it. Di Jiu was relieved. It seemed like the Teleportation Arrays of the Small Central World were categorized, so people entered and exited through different Teleportation Arrays. Di Jiu was very impressed by the design of the Teleportation Arrays. The cost had to be smaller, and there was no crowd or chaos, as the people entering and exiting were separated. Di Jiu noticed the words ¡°Teleportation Tickets¡± between the two halls. He immediately walked over to one of the windows and asked, ¡°I want to go to the Yalun Continent. May I know how many Spirit Stones that would cost?¡± He woulde back to the Small Central World someday, but right now he wanted to head back to the Yalun Continent. ¡°You want to go to the Yalun Continent?¡± The server, who was a young female cultivator, seemed to not believe her ears. Chapter 180 - The Dao Roll

    Chapter 180: The Dao Roll

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Could one be unable to head to the Evesting Domain from this ce? Di Jiu¡¯s knowledge had been obtained from Master Qian Fenghua. However, tens of thousands of years had passed. On Earth, several civilizations would have been born and eliminated during that period. This sort of situation could even ur in a cultivation continent. Di Jiu was not sure if one could be teleported to the Yalun Continent from this ce. ¡°That¡¯s right, I want to go to the Yalun Continent,¡± he confirmed. The female cultivator serving him immediately asked respectfully, ¡°Please pass me your qualification card, sir. I¡¯ll help you go through the necessary procedures and get to the Yalun Continent immediately.¡± She might find Di Jiu¡¯s attire strange, but entric people would often do extraordinary things. ¡°Qualification card?¡± Di Jiu asked in confusion, ¡°Is a qualification card necessary to be able to teleport? Can¡¯t Spirit Stones be used instead?¡± When the female server understood what was going on, her face turned cold. ¡°Go back and purchase a book on teleportation regtions.¡± ¡°Ha ha! This guy has made the same mistake I did. When I first came here, I also thought that one could teleport to the other four continents at will. I only discoveredter that this wasn¡¯t the case!¡± a crisp voice said by Di Jiu¡¯s ear. When he looked back, Di Jiu saw a young man who was slightly shorter than him. The young man¡¯s eyes were bright, and his long hair was tied in a cultivator hairstyle. He was wearing a tight-fitting cultivator robe. With one nce, Di Jiu realized that he was at the third-stage Essence Soul Realm. ¡°I am Di Jiu. I just came here from somewhere else, so I would like to consult another Daoist,¡± said Di Jiu as he cupped his fists hurriedly. The friendly young man smiled again. ¡°Your attire is very unique, my friend. I am Gai Shitian. Our names have certain simrities. Your name has the number nine in it, while mine has the number 10 1 .¡± Di Jiu¡¯s attire aside, the most important thing about him was the ordinary saber he was carrying. However, the most unusual part of his saber were the strange red embellishments engraved on its handle. ¡°I just saw off a friend, so I have nothing on me right now. It would be impossible for you to head to the Yalun Continent today. Why don¡¯t we head to the Sky Route City first and chat?¡± Gai Shitian looked very forthright. He seemed like the kind of person who enjoyed making friends. ¡°Alright.¡± Di Jiu had just arrived at this ce, so he knew nothing. Going to the Sky Route City and understanding the situation would be beneficial for him. Gai Shitian was a conversationalist. Before they even reached the Sky Route City, Di Jiu had already found out the origin of his name. Gai Shitian had been born in a farmer¡¯s family that had owned 10 plots ofnd. Hence, he had been named Gai Shitian upon birth. Unfortunately, the family¡¯s pleasant life had been short-lived. A group of people had shown up and said that there was a mineral mine underneath theirnd, so they wanted to destroy thend to ess it. Gai Shitian¡¯s father had naturally not agreed, so he had been beaten to death. Meanwhile, Gai Shitian and his mother had escaped from their home. Gai Shitian¡¯s potential was not bad, so he had entered a sect. ¡°Did you take revenge?¡± asked Di Jiu casually. Gai Shitian¡¯s eyes dimmed. He shook his head as he said, ¡°No. If I wasn¡¯t currently an Azure Sect disciple, I would most likely already have been killed by these bastards. Revenge is just not possible. Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about this. We¡¯ve reached the Sky Route City.¡± Di Jiu saw the two big words ¡°Sky Route¡± floating above a Level-Nine Defense Array, giving off a majestic aura. A white-jade stone road at least 60-meters wide led into the city. There were many cultivators transversing on the road. Thanks to a casual sweep of his Spiritual Force, Di Jiu discovered that a lot of those cultivators had a higher cultivation than him. There were a lot of Void Spirit Realm and Pioneer Sea Realm cultivators. Di Jiu was unable to sense the cultivation level of some cultivators, so there were probably some experts with cultivation levels above the Ekay¨¡na 1 Tripod Realm. Gai Shitian, who seemed to have forgotten about the 10 plots ofnd, pointed to the Sky Route City and told Di Jiu, ¡°The reason this city is called ¡®Sky Route¡¯ is because it¡¯s a cultivation city one has to pass through while traveling. At least 70 percent of the Teleportation Arrays of the Small Central World are concentrated in the small central teleportation hall opposite the Sky Route City. That hall is where we came from. Everyone who wants to leave ore to this ce must pass through the small central teleportation hall. The Sky Route City and the teleportation hall are separated by only a road, which is why this ce has been bing increasingly prosperous.¡± ¡°Does only teleporting to the four continents require a qualification card? Is that not a requirement for other destinations?¡± Di Jiu could not help but ask. After all, his priority was to head back to the Evesting Domain. Gai Shitian chuckled. ¡°Other than the four continents, only a few ces require teleportation qualification. Most destinations only require Spirit Stones for users to be able to teleport there. As far as the four continents are concerned, you will get the teleportation qualification only if you meet one of the four criteria.¡± Di Jiu cupped his fist hurriedly. ¡°Please exin, Daoist Shitian.¡± Di Jiu was slightly relieved that one only needed to fulfill one of the four criteria. He did not believe that he would be unable to fulfill even one of them. ¡°I feel very close to you, Brother Di. The simrities in our names make me think that we could be friends.¡± Gai Shitian waved his hand as he exined, ¡°In order to teleport out of the Small Central World, the first requirement is being a True Form Realm Cultivator...¡± Di Jiu fell silent. His current cultivation level was still far away from the True Form Realm. When he sensed Di Jiu¡¯s silence, Gai Shitian added, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. If you work hard and enter the Dao Roll, you will meet the qualifications to teleport to the four continents.¡± ¡°What is the Dao Roll?¡± Di Jiu asked immediately. Gai Shitian exined patiently, ¡°The Dao Roll can be split into three rolls. The first one is the Sea Roll, which includes the top 108 cultivators in the Small Central World who are at the Pioneer Sea Realm or below. The second roll is the Tripod Roll, which includes the top 108 cultivators at the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm and below. The third roll is the Life Roll, which includes the top 108 cultivators at the Life Tribtion Realm and below.¡± ¡°If you entered these three rolls, you would also enter the Dao Roll. If you¡¯re a cultivator in the Sea Roll of the Dao Roll, once your cultivation breaks through to the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm, you would automatically be removed from the Sea Roll. After leaving the Sea Roll, you would still meet the teleportation qualification for three years. You would only not meet it if you were unable to reach the True Form Realm and enter a higher-level Dao Roll during those three years.¡± Di Jiu was dumbfounded. His cultivation level was currently at the fifth-stage Essence Soul Realm. Even if he battled with people of a higher cultivation than him and fought against early-stage Void Spirit Realm Cultivators, he would still not be close to entering the Sea Roll. He would definitely be no match for even the weakest Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator, let alone the experts on the Sea Roll. Experts congregated in the Small Central World, so it was obvious that the 108 cultivators on the Sea Roll were all apex experts. Perhaps they could all fight with cultivators of a higher cultivation. Given his current cultivation, Di Jiu would bemitting suicide if hepeted against these people over a ce on the Sea Roll. ¡°There¡¯s no roll for cultivators below the Pioneer Sea Realm?¡± asked Di Jiu, who was unwilling to admit defeat. ¡°There is,¡± Gai Shitian said. ¡°There¡¯s a Potential Dao Roll. This roll is upied by a total of 1,000 geniuses who are likely to enter the Dao Roll in the future. However, being on the Potential Dao Roll doesn¡¯t provide one with teleportation qualification. Actually, there is a roll above the Life Roll called the True Form King Roll. There are only 36 people on this roll, each of them an apex True Form expert.¡± ¡°Are there any other methods to head to the Yalun Continent?¡± Di Jiu felt helpless. If there was no other way around this, he would just have to cultivate until he reached the Pioneer Sea Realm first. Once he attained the Pioneer Sea Realm, he would enter the Sea Roll and meet the qualification to go to the Evesting Domain. ¡°There are two other methods. One of them is being a Grade-Seven Elixir King acknowledged by the Elixir Association, and the other is being a Grade-Seven Weapon King acknowledged by the Weapon Association.¡± ¡°What about Array Kings, Shitian?¡± Di Jiu immediately asked in excitement. ¡°What if one is a Level-Seven Array King?¡± Gai Shitian shook his head. ¡°Array formation experts don¡¯t get any special benefits, nor do they obtain any teleportation qualification cards.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. He suddenly sighed. He should have studied alchemy back in the day. If he had, he would have been close to reaching the level of a Grade-Seven Elixir King. Di Jiu wondered whether it would have taken him less time to be a Grade-Seven Elixir King, a Grade-Seven Weapon King, or a Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator. ¡°Did you see that red-haired man, Brother Di Jiu? He is Hong Kui and he ranks 93rd on the Sea Roll. His two hammers are very scary. He might be at the ninth-stage Pioneer Sea Realm, but I¡¯ve heard that the average early-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm Cultivator dares not fight against him. I never expected that I would one day see Hong Kui in the Sky Route City!¡± pointed out Gai Shitian excitedly when he saw Hong Kui. Gai Shitian did not know what Di Jiu was thinking about. When he looked over, Di Jiu saw a red-haired man with a fit body. Based on the man¡¯s aura, he could sense that Hong Kui was at least at thete-stage Pioneer Sea Realm. Meanwhile, he could also sense his oppressive aura. Many cultivators who recognized Hong Kui unconsciously made way for him. Di Jiu even saw a cultivator with an indistinct cultivation make way for Hong Kui. It was important to note that cultivators with obscure cultivation would most likely be at the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm or higher. Chapter 181 - The Battle Between The Sea Roll Experts

    Chapter 181: The Battle Between The Sea Roll Experts

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After entering the Sky Route City, Di Jiu could sense the city¡¯s prosperity even more clearly. He had also been to other prosperous cultivation cities in the Pr Night Continent, including the North Ridge City, the Thorn Ocean City, and the Sky Market City. These cities, however, could notpare to the Sky Route City. What made Di Jiu most envious were the Spirit Qi whirlpools everywhere. These Spirit Qi whirlpools had obviously been created by cultivating individuals. Di Jiu had made a Spirit Qi whirlpool while cultivating in the Marsh Ocean Town. However, he had almost been killed as a result. Despite the many Spirit Qi whirlpools in the area, no one took any action. ¡°You must be at the early-stage Essence Soul Realm, Brother Di Jiu. In any case, you won¡¯t be able to head over to the Evesting Domain anytime soon. If you want to, you could join the Azure Sect.¡± After entering the Sky Route City with Di Jiu, Gai Shitian could also sense that Di Jiu had no ce to go. He had to be an Itinerant Cultivator. Di Jiu hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°I n on searching for a ce to enter reclusive cultivation for a period of time. I will only consider any other options afterwards.¡± ¡°If you want to cultivate, then go to the Five Continent Pavilion¡¯s cave abode. The price of the cave abodes there is slightly higher, but the Spirit Qi in that area is definitely the densest. I¡¯m staying at the Forgetful River Inn. You can find me there whenever you need me.¡± Gai Shitian was not bothered by Di Jiu¡¯s reply. Making friends was in his nature, so he would naturally attempt to be friends with any cultivator that waspatible with him. This was why he had so many different friends, even though his cultivation level was not high. ¡°Forgetful River Inn?¡± asked Di Jiu in surprise. This name sounded very familiar. Back on Earth, there had been a Forgetful River Mountain Range [1. previously tranted as Wang Chuan Mountain Range] and a Forgetful River Temple [2. previously tranted as Wang Chuan Temple]. Gai Shitian smiled. ¡°The Forgetful River Inn is just a small inn. I came here to wait for some members of my sect. In three months, the Five Continent Dao Pagoda will open.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the Five Continent Dao Pagoda?¡± Di Jiu asked curiously. ¡°The Five Continent Dao Pagoda is very impressive,¡± Gai Shitian said proudly. ¡°It opens once in every 10 years and has a total of 108 levels. You know all about the origins of the Dao Roll. The number of people on the Dao Roll is determined by the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. Every level of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda has its purpose. The Dao runes inside are very clear, so the cultivators cultivating there can easily break through any obstacle. Once, a Golden Core Realm Cultivator stayed in the Five Continent Dao Pagoda for five years and broke through to the seventh-stage Void Spirit Realm.¡± ¡°Based on what you said, can¡¯t one just stay in the Five Continent Dao Pagoda and cultivate?¡± Di Jiu asked doubtfully. Gai Shitian shook his head. ¡°Not really. The longer one stays in the Five Continent Dao Pagoda, the stronger the pressure bes. Under ordinary circumstances, very few people would even be able to stay at the first level for a year. As the level gets higher, the pressure bes greater. In order to be able to stay for a full year inside the pagoda, one must be a true genius.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that a Golden Core Realm Cultivator stayed inside for five years?¡± asked Di Jiu. ¡°I knew that you would ask this. The reason that Golden Core Realm Cultivator was able to stay for five years was because he¡¯d possessed a Connate treasure. Thanks to the aid of the Connate treasure and the rity of the Dao runes, he actually lost track of time. He knew that he was in deep trouble when he left the pagoda...¡± ¡°Was he killed?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard that he escaped, but there have been no news of him ever since,¡± Gai Shitian, who seemed unwilling to talk about this matter, said briefly before changing the topic. ¡°Other than cultivating inside the Five Continent Dao Pagoda, one could also temper their body and cultivate their mental strength.¡± When he heard that one could temper their body, Di Jiu was moved. His physical body was currently at the Void Realm of the Three-Monarch Realm. He had originally intended to head to the ming mountain in the Sky Screen and temper his body so he could take away the blue me. He had not expected that he would be removed from the Sky Screen and be unable to proceed with his ns. ¡°The ranks of the sects in the Small Central World were also arranged ording to the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. After the opening of the pagoda, the more disciples of the sect that enter a level above the 48th level, the more potential that particr sect will have. Consequently, the rank of that sect will increase and the mystic area slots it obtains within the Small Central World will increase as well.¡± As soon as he said that, Gai Shitian suddenly remembered his motive for inviting Di Jiu to enter the Azure Sect. He immediately exined without any prompting, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know where you came from, Brother Di Jiu, I can guess that you didn¡¯t understand the meaning of my previous words. There are a lot of big mystic areas within the Small Central World. The most well-known ones are the Small Central, the Sky Screen, and the World Herb Garden...¡± ¡°The Small Central?¡± Di Jiu could imagine what the Sky Screen and the World Herb Garden were based on their names. The only ce he did not recognize was the Small Central. Could this be the Fairy? Was it a that was close to the Small Central World? ¡°It is normal not to know about the Small Central. This is because the Small Central World has some special characteristics that other star continents don¡¯t have ¡ª within this is another,¡± Gai Shitian exined. ¡°The Small Central floats above the continent we are in, locked by restrictions. Inside it are numerous quality items. This is also why the Small Central World has been able to survive so far.¡± Di Jiu decided that he would one day head to the Small Central to check it out if he had the opportunity. However, he was currently more interested in the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. ¡°Brother Shitian, you just mentioned that the ranks of the various sects are determined by the number of cultivators who reach the 49th level of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. Doesn¡¯t the Five Continent Dao Pagoda have 108 levels? The 49th level is not even in the middle of the total number of levels. In that case, why are True Form Realm Cultivators not allowed to enter the Dao Pagoda?¡± Gai Shitian chuckled. ¡°Did you think that it¡¯s easy to climb the Five Continent Dao Pagoda, Brother Di Jiu? The higher one¡¯s cultivation level is, the harder it is to climb up. However, one¡¯s cultivation level should not be too low either. The lower one¡¯s cultivation level is, the harder it would be to climb up. The Golden Core Realm and the Pioneer Sea Realm are the best cultivation levels if one wants to climb the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. Senior Brother Xiu Yu from the Azure Sect might not have entered the Dao Roll, but he possesses the ability to reach the 60th level of the pagoda. The Sky Screen has just closed, so I won¡¯t borate on this any further. If you enter the Azure Sect, you might get the opportunity to head to the Small Central in the future.¡± Di Jiu pped Gai Shitian¡¯s shoulder as he said with gratitude, ¡°Let¡¯s exchangemunication pearls, Brother Shitian. I will head to the Five Continent Pavilion to rent a cave abode and cultivate for several months. When the people from your sect arrive, I will follow you to the Five Continent City to look at the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. What do you think?¡± ¡°Of course, no problem.¡± Gai Shitian took out hismunication pearl and exchanged it with Di Jiu¡¯s without hesitation. Before Di Jiu could bid Gai Shitian farewell, he heard an extremely loud voice say, ¡°Hong Kui! Come out and die!¡± As this voice was heard, a young man with an angr facended in the middle of the white-jade road. There was a red sword on his back. Unlike the red embellishments engraved by Di Jiu on his saber, this sword waspletely red in color. There was no need to scan it with one¡¯s Spiritual Force to be able to sense its terrifying blood aura. The surrounding people made way when they saw this mannd on the ground. The broad white-jade road quickly became even more spacious. ¡°Ha ha... If you have a death wish, Dong Youjian, I shall make ite true!¡± said an even hoarser voice. The red-haired man Di Jiu had seen earlier flew out of an inn andnded in front of Dong Youjian. ¡°Shitian, isn¡¯t that Hong Kui, who ranks 93rd on the Sea Roll?¡± Di Jiu asked in surprise. ¡°Why would anyone dare challenge him? If the cultivators on the Sea Roll could be challenged at any time, wouldn¡¯t there be chaos? Plus, the Sky Route City seems very strict. How could street battles even be allowed here?¡± Gai Shitian clenched his fists excitedly. When he heard what Di Jiu said, he forcefully suppressed his excitement and said, ¡°We¡¯ve struck gold today. We could actually see Dong Youjian challenge Hong Kui. The people on the Dao Roll cannot be challenged at will. You could only challenge one if you entered the top 10 of the Potential Roll, or if you were also on the Dao Roll. Any battles between other people are naturally not allowed in the Sky Route City. However, the experts on the Dao Roll are the exceptions to this rule.¡± ¡°Dong Youjian is also on the Sea Roll?¡± Gai Shitian nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. He ranks 104th on the Sea Roll, which is considered pretty low.¡± ¡°Would Dong Youjian rank 93rd if he defeated Hong Kui?¡± Di Jiu asked. ¡°Yes, so long as Dong Youjian defeated Hong Kui, he would rank 93rd,¡± said Gai Shitian with certainty. Di Jiuughed mockingly. ¡°Dong Youjian challenged Hong Kui on this street in order to rise by 10 ranks. Looks like he couldn¡¯t stand being lonely.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong this time, Brother Di Jiu. Dong Youjian actually likes keeping a low profile. The reason he challenged Hong Kui is because Hong Kui raped and killed his fiancee, Xue Zhu¡¯er,¡± said Gai Shitian in a low voice. ¡°So Hong Kui is in fact a beast!¡± Di Jiu was outraged. He hated worthless people like Hong Kui with a passion. ¡°Lower your voice!¡± said Gai Shitian hurriedly. Hong Kui, who had already noticed Di Jiu, looked over coldly and punched out. A violent aura of death suddenly swamped over. Even though Di Jiu knew a little about spacews, he still had some difficulty breathing against this absolute oppression. This was not good. Just as Di Jiu was about to frantically burn his Blood Essence, a red sword re shed below Hong Kui¡¯s fist. The oppressive space instantly disappeared and Di Jiu¡¯s breathing returned to normal as he retreated anxiously. He suddenly realized that he could not escape when an extremely powerful opponent used their cultivation aura to lock the space, no matter how powerful his Spiritual Force escape technique was. Hong Kui was only a ninth-stage Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator. What would he do if he encountered a Life Tribtion Realm cultivator or a True Form Realm expert? ¡°I¡¯m your enemy, Hong Kui. This man is right, you are a beast!¡± Dong Youjianughed coldly. He was the one who had helped Di Jiu block Hong Kui¡¯s punch. ¡°If you wish to die first, I shall grant your wish.¡± When Hong Kui spread his palm, a gigantic metal hammer mmed towards Dong Youjian. Before Dong Youjian could sh out with his sword, Hong Kui¡¯s other metal hammer smashed his way. A terrifying aura suddenly collided in space. In an instant, every cultivator, including Di Jiu, retreated frantically. The power of the two hammers was astonishing. If one was identally engulfed by this hammer aura, they would definitely die. Chapter 182 - Travelling Around Instead

    Chapter 182: Travelling Around Instead

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was the first time Di Jiu was witnessing experts of this caliber fighting, so he was shocked. He was currently a mere fifth-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator. Thus, even if he were to break through to the Void Spirit Realm, he would only be able to escape if he had to face Hong Kui. This man was really formidable. Just as Di Jiu thought that Dong Youjian would definitely move out of the way by using a body technique, Dong Youjian¡¯s hand seal spread in the air like a blooming flower and several hundreds of sword res shot out along with it. At first, Di Jiu thought that this was a magic technique or secret supernormal ability of Dong Youjian¡¯s. However, when he used his Spiritual Force to see clearly, he realized that these sword res were no illusion, which meant that Dong Youjian had thrown out at least several hundred swords this time. Di Jiu felt even more astounded. The Spiritual Force of a cultivator had certain limitations. One had to be a Spiritual Force expert to be able to use three Dharma treasures to both defend and attack during a battle. It was absolutely impossible to use several hundred swords at the same time like Dong Youjian was. Boom! Boom! Boom! The metal hammer and several hundred sword res shed against each other. As the spectators were watching, Hong Kui ripped open this rain of swords, but did not appear. In fact, Hong Kui¡¯s twin hammers had been engulfed by Dong Youjian¡¯s swords. How did he do this? Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was powerful. Hong Kui¡¯s and Dong Youjian¡¯s strength might surpass his, but he was able to see everything clearly thanks to his Spiritual Force. Dong Youjian was using a Dharma Array, or a sword array, to be more precise. Di Jiu¡¯s horizons broadened when he saw Dong Youjian use a sword array to envelop Hong Kui¡¯s gigantic metal hammers. He had always thought that array formations were just used for support. However, he finally understood that array formations could also be used against one¡¯s opponents. Dong Youjian¡¯s sword array had obviously used his Spiritual Force to its maximum. A secret technique had to be applied to make several hundred swords revolve around the sword array. Hence, not much Spiritual Force was necessary to keep it working. If he had the chance to have a chat with Dong Youjian, Di Jiu would surely benefit from their conversation. The saying that ¡°traveling brought far greater benefits than mere book learning¡± was true indeed. If he had remained in a small ce like the Pr Night Continent, he would not have been able to bear witness to such an exciting battle. As the Quintessential Essence around Hong Kui surged with a roar, his pair of metal hammers were about to tear apart Dong Youjian¡¯s sword array. Di Jiu was well-versed in array formations. Although he did not know how Dong Youjian had managed to use his Spiritual Force to maintain his sword array, he knew that this sword array was a Level-Five Rain Screen Array. Thus, this Dharma Array was the best material to be used as a sword array during a battle. Even though it was evident that Dong Youjian¡¯s Quintessential Essence was not as dense as Hong Kui¡¯s, Hong Kui¡¯s metal hammers were about to be freed from the sword array. Dong Youjian would definitely lose as soon as this happened. Almost everyone thought that Dong Youjian was going to lose. Hong Kui¡¯s eyes revealed his killing intent. It seemed like he intended to kill Dong Youjian as soon as his metal hammers were freed from Dong Youjian¡¯s sword array. Di Jiu frowned. He would have attacked Hong Kui right away if they had been at a different location. Even though he was not aware of the local regtions, he knew that he would be signing his death sentence the moment he partook in a battle between two experts on the Dao Roll. Unfortunately, Dong Youjian¡¯s ability was limited, so his sword array could only envelop Hong Kui¡¯s metal hammers. It was not capable of enveloping Hong Kui as well. Otherwise, Hong Kui would definitely have died. It now seemed like he would have to flee. Hong Kui¡¯s strength surpassed his by far, so killing Hong Kui while Hong Kui was prepared would be wishful thinking. Dong Youjian seemed to know that he was in a disadvantageous position. As he let out a long roar, all his Blood Essence surged and several hundred sword res appeared once again. The sword res merged into the Level-Five Rain Screen Array in an instant, while the killing aura of the array¡¯s sword res immediately increased tremendously and the sword aura became way denser. Was this a Level-Six Violent Wind-Killing Sword Array? Di Jiu immediately confirmed that this was indeed a sword array altered from a Level-Six Violent Wind-killing array. It seemed like Dong Youjian¡¯s array formation skills were not bad either. He had to be at least a Level-Seven Array King. Di Jiu believed that Dong Youjiancked enough Quintessential Essence and Spiritual Force. Otherwise, he would not have had to burn his Blood Essence to be able to cast the Level-Six Violent Wind-Killing Sword Array. The hammers, which were about to escape from the Rain Screen Array, were once again being oppressed. Hong Kui¡¯s expression changed as he punched out. Bam! When his punchnded on Dong Youjian¡¯s defensive Quintessential Essence, Dong Youjian opened his mouth and spat out blood. Meanwhile, the red sword on his back transformed into a red re and shot towards Hong Kui. The surrounding crowd got very excited. No one had expected that the battle between Hong Kui and Dong Youjian would be so fast and thrilling. They had only been exchanging blows for a short period of time, yet the winner had already been determined. The two of them were obviously attacking with all their might, without probing each other¡¯s strength. Hong Kui grunted. His Quintessential Essence surged and reached out as he took out a hammer made out of a wolf¡¯s fang. Di Jiu sneered coldly. He knew that Dong Youjian woulde out victorious. Hong Kui¡¯s Quintessential Essence might surpass Dong Youjian¡¯s, but Hong Kui should have been trying to dodge and defend himself instead of retaliating. This fe did not know what it meant to die. He was only thinking of experiencing a beautiful victory. If he actively attacked Dong Youjian, he would be basicallymitting suicide. Dong Youjian would definitely not stop at burning his Blood Essence to create the Level-Six Violent Wind-killing array. As expected, Hong Kui¡¯s wolf fang hammer had yet to smash against Dong Youjian when the Level-Six Violent Wind-Killing Sword Array enveloping his twin hammers suddenly surged at the frenzied sword res. The sword res seemed like a tornado tearing apart Hong Kui¡¯s Quintessential Essence barrier. Hong Kui did not know what to do right now. However, before he could react, the red sword transformed into a red re and swept at Hong Kui¡¯s neck. Flesh blood started spurting as soon as Hong Kui¡¯s headnded on the ground. Meanwhile, his consciousness was thinking that he would only need three more breaths, no, just one more breath... When Dong Youjian took Hong Kui¡¯s ring, his body stretched and he disappeared out of the Sky Route City. ¡°He¡¯s so formidable!¡± Gai Shitian sighed. Dong Youjian had already disappeared for a long time. Suddenly, Gai Shitian remembered something and instantly told Di Jiu, ¡°You are too bold, Brother Di Jiu. If Dong Youjian had not made his move, you would have been killed by Hong Kui. Hong Kui loved to kill people...¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Shitian. I will take note of this in the future. I will be heading over to rent a cave abode now. Inform me when you are about to leave for the pagoda.¡± Di Jiu pped Gai Shitian on the shoulder, indicating that he understood. Although he had known that he would not get killed by Hong Kui, he realized that he should pay more attention to such matters in the future. After almost getting killed by Hong Kui, Di Jiu was even more desperate to improve his strength. ... The price of a cave abode in the Five Continent Pavilion was indeed very high. Renting the best cave abode for a month cost several hundred thousand high-grade Spirit Stones. This price was not something Di Jiu could afford. Thus, he rented a cave abode that cost 50,000 middle-grade Spirit Stones for a month. This price was considered average among all the cave abodes in the Five Continent Pavilion. Di Jiu simply had too many middle-grade Spirit Stones on him. Given his current cultivation realm, any cultivation improvements would be insignificant if he used middle-grade Spirit Stones. Hence, he thought that he might as well spend them all. The cave abode was not cheap, yet the Spirit Qi inside was very dense. A cave abode of this price did not have a small courtyard. However, it did include two cultivation rooms. Di Jiu entered the cultivation room and set up a simple Defense Array. Then, he took out a pile of high-grade Spirit Stones and got ready to break through to the Essence Soul Realm. Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation disturbance was quite big, so he did not even bother setting up a Spirit-Binding Array there. A massive Spirit Qi whirlpool formed outside the cave abode when he started cultivating. Fortunately, too many Spirit Qi whirlpools were created as a result of cultivating in the Sky Route City. There were also quite a few Spirit Qi whirlpools bigger than Di Jiu, which had been made by cultivators with stronger cultivation levels than his. Di Jiu¡¯s Spirit Qi whirlpool was not particrly eye-catching. Three monthster, after using up a huge pile of Spirit Stones, Di Jiu broke through to the sixth-stage Essence Soul Realm. He immediately stopped cultivating. The higher his cultivation level was, the harder it became to increase his cultivation. The starry sky meridian was like a giant mill. No matter how much Spirit Qi was absorbed, it was all used up by the mill. The Book of the World was simply too vast. Plus, it also involved somew fluctuations. Di Jiu dared not analyze this book in a cave abode of the Five Continent Pavilion. Gai Shitian would probably send him a message after a while, so Di Jiu would head to the Five Continent Cityter. The Five Continent City was the biggest cultivation city in the Small Central World, as well as the Five Star Continents. Regardless of whether he was going to join the Azure Sect, he would have to increase his knowledge and understanding of the biggest sects. The best way to learn about these sects was through the Sutra Depository of the Heaven Saber Sect. The Heaven Saber Sect must have been a top-notch sect in the past, so its Sutra Depository should contain the information he desired to discover. Di Jiu had personally taken out and read the array formation jade slips and Saber Dao jade slips of the Heaven Saber Sect. Other than these jade slips, the Heaven Saber Sect also had various types of cultivation technique introductions and magic technique jade slips. Di Jiu analyzed all the jade slips and understood quickly what arge sect this was. A truerge sect was nothing like top-notch sects, first-rate sects, and second-rate sects in the Pr Night Continent. The categorization of truerge sects was very strict. They were divided into one-star sects to nine-star sects. The weakest sects were the one-star sects, which consisted of a few families. Large sects were sects with at least seven stars. Most top-notch sects were nine-star sects. A sect like the Gxy Sect would at most be considered a three-star sect, while the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building could barely be considered a five-star sect. In eight-star and nine-star sects, True Form Realm experts were holding down the fort. Their Elders were mostly experts with a cultivation level above the Life Tribtion Realm. Di Jiu had expected that these sects would be categorized. However, he waspletely shocked when he took out a Spiritual Force jade slip. After reading this jade slip, he discovered that even Spiritual Force could be categorized. Besides being called Spiritual Sense, Spiritual Force was also called mental strength. Newly-formed mental strength was called level-one Spiritual Force. Once Spiritual Force reached a certain standard, it could even reach level ten. As he held on to this jade slip, Di Jiu really wanted to know what level his Spiritual Force was at. Chapter 183 - The Five Continent Dao Convention

    Chapter 183: The Five Continent Dao Convention

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A message had been sent to themunication pearl. Di Jiu immediately took it out and looked at it. As expected, the message had been sent by Gai Shitian. His fellow disciples had arrived at the Sky Route City and were ready to head to the Five Continent City. Di Jiu put away all the array gs within the cave abode. There were still a few days left before the rent of the cave abode was up, yet Di Jiu was not concerned about such a small amount of Spirit Stones. ¡°Brother Di Jiu, this is Eldest Senior Brother Xiu Yu. I didn¡¯t expect that he woulde as well. My Eldest Senior Brother, who is at the seventh-stage Void Spirit Realm, is an expert who has reached the 60th level of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. You could seek guidance from him if you have any problems with your cultivation,¡± said Gai Shitian excitedly as he pulled at Di Jiu. Their group had yet to reach the entrance of the Forgetful River Inn. Di Jiu had already seen the three people standing with Gai Shitian. There were two guys and one girl. Eldest Senior Brother Xiu Yu, who Gai Shitian had just mentioned, had the tallest figure and coolest expression. He actually seemed displeased that he¡¯d had to wait for Di Jiu for such a long time. Di Jiu cupped his fists hurriedly and said, ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Xiu Yu.¡± Xiu Yu nodded his head at Di Jiu but said nothing. Gai Shitian, who felt slightly awkward, said quickly, ¡°This is Senior Brother Ji Yulin and Junior Sister Zhu Yan from the Azure Sect.¡± Ji Yulin, whose cultivation level was much higher than Gai Shitian¡¯s, was at the first-stage Void Spirit Realm. However, his name did not match his appearance. His name represented the heavy continuous rain, yet he was bald and extremely sturdy in stature. Zhu Yan, who was at the fourth-stage Essence Soul Realm, had the weakest cultivation. She also had a small figure and her hair was slightly yellow. Inparison to Xiu Yu¡¯s coolness, Ji Yulin and Zhu Yan were evidently warmer. Both of them approached and greeted Di Jiu energetically. Ji Yulin was more forthright, so as soon as he greeted Di Jiu, heughed and said, ¡°Your invisibility cultivation technique is not bad, Daoist Di. I actually can¡¯t sense your cultivation level.¡± Xiu Yu nced at Di Jiu coolly and said, ¡°Without strength, everything is meaningless. One should always be an honest person.¡± Di Jiu finally understood why Xiu Yu had been treating him so coolly. Xiu Yu thought that Di Jiu was insincerely pretending to be mysterious. Everyone was showing their true strength, so Di Jiu was the only one hiding his cultivation level. Di Jiu was speechless. Unlike the average cultivator, his cultivation technique only used the starry sky meridian and the gxy. Thus, no one could sense his cultivation level based on his aura fluctuations. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It will take us a few days to reach the Five Continent City,¡± said Zhu Yan, who was very considerate. Xiu Yu nodded his head and led the way. Gai Shitian pped Di Jiu on the shoulder, indicating that Di Jiu should not take this to heart. Di Jiu naturally would not. He could see that Gai Shitian¡¯s fellow disciples were good people after all. ... The distance between the Five Continent City and the Sky Route City was quite big. Plus, there was no Teleportation Array between the two cities. When everyone took out their flying Dharma treasures, Di Jiu discovered that the grade of his flying boat was the lowest. Even Zhu Yan¡¯s flying Dharma treasure was a low-grade Spirit Weapon. However, Di Jiu was still using a high-grade Dharma weapon. ¡°Your living standards must have been very poor if you still have a high-grade Dharma weapon, Brother Di Jiu. Could the precious saber you are carrying also be a high-grade Dharma weapon?¡± Ji Yulin was more forthright than Gai Shitian. When he saw Di Jiu take out a high-grade Dharma weapon, he said exactly what he was thinking. ¡°No, my saber is a supreme-grade Dharma weapon.¡± Di Jiu had been cultivating for a short time. Although he might possess some quality items, his heritage was too poor. He had obtained some Spirit Weapons when he had been in the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building, but nothing else had caught his eye. If he was given some time, he could even refine a Spirit Weapon himself eventually. ¡°Enough, let¡¯s increase our traveling speed.¡± Xiu Yu, who could also sense Di Jiu¡¯s poverty, changed the topic. Di Jiu discovered that, although Eldest Senior Brother Xiu Yu appeared cold, he was actually quite a warm person. He might look cool, but he was not that bad. Due to Di Jiu¡¯s high-grade Dharma weapon, their traveling speed had evidently be slower. Five dayster, the group arrived outside the Five Continent City. The Five Continent City and the Sky Route City were both protected by a Level-Nine Defense Array. However, Di Jiu was able to tell that the Defense Array of the Five Continent City was superiorpared to that of the Sky Route City. Despite the presence of the Defense Array, Di Jiu could still see an indistinct shape on top of a tower in the Five Continent City. It went without saying that this was the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. The Defense Array was obviously unable topletely obscure the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. Unlike the Sky Route City, one would need to pay 10 high-grade Spirit Stones to enter the Five Continent City. Although this was not a lot, Di Jiu could guess how many Spirit Stones the Five Continent City earned every day simply by looking at the massive crowds. ¡°Killing is prohibited in the Five Continent City, Brother Di Jiu. However, fighting is allowed. You will not be so safe alone. Why don¡¯t you follow us back to the Azure Sect?¡± Gai Shitian invited Di Jiu to the Azure Sect as soon as they entered the Five Continent City. Di Jiu thought that his cultivation technique direction was fixed. Plus, his primary goal was to return to the Ji Nation and take revenge. He did not have any time to enter any sects. Hence, he said, ¡°Thanks, but I want to go take a look at the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. If I wish to enter a sect in the future, I will ask you to rmend me to the Azure Sect.¡± Di Jiu bid the group farewell, joined the crowd swiftly and disappeared. As he started at Di Jiu¡¯s disappearing figure, Xiu Yu said, ¡°Shitian, is this man really not from the Small Central World?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯s not,¡± Gai Shitian said with certainty. ¡°When he left the Teleportation Array, he knew nothing about this ce. I just thought that he deserved a friend, so I kept himpany.¡± Xiu Yu nodded his head. ¡°We will head back to the sect garrison first. You guys must buck up for the Five Continent Dao Pagoda ascension this time. Otherwise, our sect will not benefit much.¡± The rest of them agreed in unison. They all wanted to do their best toplete a higher level of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. ... The Five Continent City was simply too big. Although the streets were more than 30-meters wide, they were all filled with people. Di Jiu had finally visited a true cultivation city. There were a lot of people with cultivation levels higher than his, while his Spiritual Force would also frequently sense the aura of an expert. Considering the huge size of the crowd, Di Jiu knew that it would be difficult to find an inn. As expected, after asking at several inns, he discovered that none of them had an empty room. Fortunately, the Five Continent Dao Pagoda Square was quite easy to find. By the time Di Jiu reached the square, it was already filled with cultivators. If it had not been for the sheer size of the ce, the square might not have been able to fit so many people. At the center of the Five Continent Square was a towering white-jade stone pir densely engraved with names. After a casual sweep of his Spiritual Force, Di Jiu discovered that there were 10,000 names on it. At first ce was Yan Tashan, who had climbed to the 94th level of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. Second was Mu Qisha, who had climbed to the 91st level. Di Jiu paid more attention to the third runner-up, who was called Di Feixue. This person, who had the same surname with him, had climbed to the 90th level. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force moved downwards. After some effort, he found Xiu Yu¡¯s name at the bottom half of the pir. There were many people who had climbed to the 60th level, so Xiu Yu ranked slightly below those cultivators. There were still four days left before the opening of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. Di Jiu had been unable to find an empty room at an inn, so he decided to search for an empty space to sit. Four days would pass by in a sh while he meditated. The crowd on the square was big, yet time passed very fast as Di Jiu sat in the square and tempered his Spiritual Force. The inns in the Five Continent City were limited, so a big number of cultivators were sitting in the square just like Di Jiu. Four days shed by quickly. When Di Jiu opened his eyes, the appearance of the Five Continent Square had changedpletely. The identification banners of the various sects had already been erected. Di Jiu found the banner of the Azure Sect, which was at a slightly remote location. Behind the Azure Sect, Di Jiu saw a six-star banner. Di Jiu looked at the banners of the sects that were located at prominent ces. Several of these sects had a nine-star banner. He immediately understood that the Azure Sect was a six-star sect. Six-star sects were overlords in the Pr Night Continent. However, in the Small Central World, they did not amount to much. Di Jiu had already seen dozens of seven-star sects, more than 10 eight-star sects, and five nine-star sects. There were approximately more than 100 six-star sects like the Azure Sect. ¡°I¡¯m certain that Young Master Yan of the Mirage Sword Sect will ce first at this Five Continent Dao Convention as well...¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be certain of that. I know that Young Master Yan ranks first on the Sea Roll, has ascended to the 94th level of the Five Continent Dao Convention, and clinched the first ce in the previous convention. However, this happened 10 years ago. The Young Master of the Purple Thunder Sect is a potential candidate for the Five Continent Dao Convention this time. I watched him kill a fifth-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm Expert personally.¡± ¡°Young Master Mu is only at the ninth-stage Pioneer Sea Realm, yet he was able to kill a fifth-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm Expert. Do you think that he would not be able to beat Young Master Yan? Plus, 10 years ago, Young Master Mu ranked fourth on the Sea Roll. Ever since, he has climbed to the 91st level and reached the second ce on the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. It would be no surprise if he seized the first ce at this Five Continent Dao Convention.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I also think that Young Master Mu will ce first this time. I watched that battle as well. The deadly Five Thunder blow of Young Master Mu was as scary as a Thunder Tribtion...¡± ¡°Di Feixue from the Di Family was not bad either. She was the youngest, yet her cultivation must have certainly improved significantly over the past 10 years...¡± ¡°The Five Young Masters of the Sea Roll all have the opportunity to seize the first ce this time. It will all boil down to how much each of them has improved in the meantime.¡± After hearing the discussions of the surrounding cultivators, Di Jiu discovered that the 10,000 names he had seen on the white-jade pir had disappeared. The pir was currently a nk te. Thanks to the discussions he had overheard, Di Jiu understood that the five Young Masters of the Sea Roll upied the first five ces. The ranking battle of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda was also known as the Five Continent Dao Convention. Everyone believed that the first ce at this convention would be upied by one of the Five Young Masters of the Sea Roll. Di Jiu did not doubt this. After all, he had personally witnessed the battle between Hong Kui, who ranked 93rd on the Sea Roll, and Dong Youjian, who ranked 104th. Their strength had been shocking. Plus, Di Jiu knew that Hong Kui had ranked 321st and Dong Youjian had ranked 439th on the Dao Pagoda in the past. The top five existences on the Sea Roll were obviously very formidable. Actually, if Di Jiu did not attain the Pioneer Sea Realm, he would not qualify to say anything about this matter. Master Qian Fenghua had been telling the truth. There were indeed many experts in the vast, boundless universe. Chapter 184 - Some News On The Book Of The World

    Chapter 184: Some News On The Book Of The World

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Huh? It¡¯s you?¡± said a surprised voice beside Di Jiu. When he looked back, Di Jiu saw a gray-robed cultivator who was only at the first-stage Golden Core Realm. Had Di Jiu seen this man before? ¡°Don¡¯t you remember me? We gained insight into the Book of the World together...¡± Before Di Jiu could speak, the first-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator spoke up again. Di Jiu suddenly recalled who this person was. Back when he had gone to gain insight into the Book of the World, this fe had informed him about the benefits of gaining such insight. He had been at the sixth-stage Foundation Establishment Realm then, yet now he was at the first-stage Golden Core Realm. Di Jiu¡¯s heart tensed up immediately. He hated when people mentioned the Book of the World in front of him. This fe had actually mentioned it in front of several people, basically telling everyone that he had also tried to gain insight into the Book of the World. If the Book of the World had still been in the Sky Screen, the fact that he had gained this insight would not have been an issue. However, he had taken the book. Thus, this line of questioning could cause people to suspect him. As expected, when this Golden Core Realm Cultivator mentioned the Book of the World, ate-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator asked in surprise, ¡°Did the two of you try to gain insight into the Book of the World?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We met each other while we were trying to gain this insight,¡± the first-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator said without any concern. ¡°The Book of the World was taken away by someer on. I attended the meeting held by the five biggest sects of the Small Central World regarding the Book of the World and told them in great detail what happened...¡± The first-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator stopped talking. He had suddenly recalled that he had not seen Di Jiu at that meeting. Something was not right. After the disappearance of the Book of the World, the True Form Realm experts of the Small Central World had gathered all the cultivators who had gained insight into the Book of the World in the Sky Screen at the time. Everyone had been interrogated and every small detail had been repeatedly analyzed. This cultivator was from the Small Central World, so he must logically also have been investigated. How could someone have slipped through the cracks? Suddenly, the massive gates of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda opened with a boom. A True Form Realm Cultivator stood up and shouted, ¡°The Five Continent Dao Pagoda has opened! Anyone can enter it. However, only cultivators who have ascended to the 49th level can help their sects gain points. Everyone must already be clear on the point system. However, I¡¯ll have to repeat myself. You will get one point for ascending to the 49th level, two points for ascending to the 50th level, and so on and so forth. You will get 10 points when you ascend to the 81st level. Each level thereafter will give you 10 additional points. Good luck.¡± As the True Form Realm Cultivator¡¯s voice faded, the crowd swamped through the massive gates of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. Di Jiu pped the first-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator on the shoulder, leaving a hidden Spiritual Force imprint on him. ¡°I entered seclusion as soon as I left the Sky Screen,¡± he said. ¡°Let¡¯s chat after I exit the Five Continent Dao Pagoda.¡± Di Jiu did not wait for the cultivator to reply. He immediately stretched his body shape and rushed into the crowd. Several hundred thousand people were entering the Five Continent Dao Pagoda at the same time. Di Jiu rushed into the crowd while swiping at his face with his hand and changing his appearance by using the supreme-grade disguise Dharma weapon. Then, he used the Spiritual Force escape technique several times amid the masses, eventually reaching the other side of the square. When he sensed that the first-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator¡¯s Spiritual Force was no longer trained on him, Di Jiu left the Five Continent Square without hesitation. He had originally intended to enter and take a look at the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. He wanted to cultivate within the Dao Pagoda, no matter what. However, he did not dare enter the Five Continent Dao Pagoda now, no matter how much courage he had. Five minutester, Di Jiu left the Five Continent City with a sigh, feeling helpless against his own luck. He had encountered a problem with a small chance of urring, so there was nothing he could do but me his own bad luck. Di Jiu cast the Spiritual Force escape technique frantically as soon as he left the Five Continent Square. The Book of the World was in his possession. Once this was revealed, there was no doubt that he would die. ... The first-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator reacted only after Di Jiu had disappeared swiftly from his Spiritual Force. There seemed to be something wrong about this whole situation. Although a big number of cultivators were entering the Sky Screen from the Small Central World, it was absolutely impossible that one would not be investigated by the various nine-star sect experts after gaining insight into the Book of the World. The Golden Core Realm Cultivator shuddered. He dared not even go down that line of thought. ¡°Based on what you said, you tried to gain insight into the Book of the World with the Daoist who just left?¡± asked thete-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator, who sensed that something was amiss when the first-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator stopped talking and Di Jiu departed suddenly. ¡°Yes, we both tried to gain insight into the Book of the World,¡± the first-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator said hurriedly. ¡°I would like to enter the Five Continent Dao Pagoda to try my luck now. Farewell.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave. I heard you saying that you were interrogated by the True Form Realm experts of the various big sects. Was that friend of yours who just entered the Five Continent Dao Pagoda interrogated as well?¡± Thete-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator stared at the first-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator as he spoke with a harsh tone. The first-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator looked at the Five Continent Dao Pagoda in the distance and sighed silently. Although he was sorry, he had no other choice. He turned to thete-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator with cupped fists and said, ¡°The few Daoists who went with me to gain insight into the Book of the World and I were indeed repeatedly interrogated. I didn¡¯t see the friend who just left there.¡± ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± Thete-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator was excited. It was suspicious that this person had dared avoid getting interrogated by True Form Realm experts. Why would he do that unless he had done something to the Book of the World? ¡°I don¡¯t know. We met outside the ce where the Book of the World was. When I left, I didn¡¯t see him again. Perhaps he had left earlier than me...¡± Before he couldplete his sentence, the first-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator felt a numbing sensation in his head and copsed. ¡°Junior Brother! What¡¯s wrong?¡± Thete-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator took out an elixir and ced it inside the first-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator¡¯s mouth with an anxious expression. Then, he carried that cultivator away swiftly. Quite a few people witnessed this scene. Many people sensed that something was not right about the situation, yet no one spoke up. Most of them didn¡¯t want to get in trouble. Plus, the Five Continent City did not ban battling. One simply could not kill as one pleased. ... Jia Ao took the first-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator to his lodgings. After hesitating for a short while, he eventually changed his mind. At first, he had nned on killing the first-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator and heading back outside the Five Continent Square to wait for Di Jiu. He would restrain Di Jiu the moment he came out and take him away. The reason he changed his mind was that, if Di Jiu had taken the Book of the World, his current strength would most likely surpass his. Thus, he would bemitting suicide if he stayed at the Five Continent Square and waited for Di Jiu. However, it was only a theory that Di Jiu had obtained the Book of the World. Perhaps that cultivator had not escaped the interrogation because he had obtained the Book of the World, but because he had truly entered reclusive cultivation and unintentionally escaped the questioning of the various True Form Realm experts. One could not gain a fortune without using some ill-gotten means. He had spent so much effort in cultivating to the ninth-stage Golden Core Realm, but without any further opportunities, he would most likely be unable to attain a higher cultivation level. Since he was uncertain whether that cultivator truly had obtained the Book of the World, he had to inform the fiverge sects. This way, he would at least gain some benefits. While he intended to spread this news, he also had to inform the fiverge sects at the same time. Otherwise, he could get killed. Usually, it was extremely difficult to find the experts of the fiverge sects gathered together at the same ce. This was not as difficult now, though. Jia Ao conducted some research. When the Five Continent Dao Convention started, the experts of the fiverge sects would gather there for a few days and have a treasure exchange. This exchange was not restricted only to the fiverge sects. Cultivators from the rest of the sects could also participate so long as they were at the Life Tribtion Realm or even higher. As a ninth-stage Golden Core Realm weakling, Jia Ao would not be able to enter, let alone attend this exchange. Therefore, he carried the first-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator to the exchange entrance, where he was stopped. Despite running the risk of losing his life, Jia Ao said in amanding voice, ¡°I have a very important piece of information to share with the Sect Masters of the fiverge sects. This matter is not something you¡¯d want to be held ountable for.¡± Jia Ao¡¯s loud voice traveled inside the exchange venue. The exchange had yet to start, so the True Form Realm experts of the various sects were all chatting and drinking tea. When he heard Jia Ao¡¯s voice, the guard got so scared that his face turned white. Before the guard could speak again, a gentle voice traveled from inside. ¡°Bring him to the nine-star sects¡¯ resting hall.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± the guard replied before telling Jia Ao with a cold expression, ¡°Follow me.¡± The nine-star sects¡¯ resting hall was a resting ce only people from the fiverge sects were allowed to enter. Even True Form Realm experts from eight-star sects could not enter this ce or rest there. As he carried the first-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator, Jia Ao followed the guard to the resting hall entrance. The guard just stood there and said respectfully, ¡°Itinerant Cultivator Jia Ao has an important matter to report.¡± A hoarse voice traveled from the resting hall. ¡°Enter.¡± The restrictions on the resting hall entrance automatically opened immediately. ¡°Yes,¡± replied Jia Ao as he entered the resting hall, still carrying the first-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator. The moment he entered, the restrictions at the entrance automatically sealed up again. ¡°You said that you need to report an extremely important matter to the Sect Masters of the fiverge sects at the same time?¡± a calm voice asked. Jia Ao felt like his Spiritual Sea was being pounded by a heavy hammer. As he withstood this difort, he lifted his head and went for broke. ¡°Yes, I have some news about the Book of the World.¡± ¡°What?¡± Almost as soon as Jia Ao said this, the five people in the resting hall stood up swiftly. The moment their eyes locked on him, Jia Ao felt as if he had no secrets to hide. ¡°Tell me. What¡¯s this news regarding the Book of the World? If you dare lie, I don¡¯t have to tell you what the consequences will be,¡± said the man with the slightly hoarse voice. This time, Jia Ao saw clearly that this man¡¯s skin was very white, his face was square and his eyes were like slits. This was the Sect Master of the Mirage Sword Sect, Xiao Wu. Jia Ao had seen the Mirage Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master before. He was certain that his eyes were not ying tricks on him. Chapter 185 - The Roast Divine Herb

    Chapter 185: The Roast Divine Herb

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jia Ao took a deep breath. Just as he was about to speak, he sensed the deadly aura. His lifespan was almost up, so he was extremely sensitive to the aura of death. Even if this aura urred only for an instant, or less than half a second, he would still sense it. The deadly aura was like a bucket of cold water sshed all over him. He immediately shuddered and became clear-headed. He would definitely get killed if he spoke with the True Form Realm Cultivator of a sect. However, the oue would still be the same if he spoke with the experts of the fiverge sects at the same time. Jia Ao felt sorrowful. Was he too blind to find several True Form Realm Cultivators from top-notch sects and gain some benefits? Doing such a foolish thing would be no better thanmitting suicide. If he had calmed down first and thought things through clearly, would he still have done this? The answer was no. Definitely no. However, he had been unable to think clearly back then. The lifespan of a Golden Core Realm Cultivator was 500 years. He was going to turn 499 years old soon, so he was really anxious and desperate to find a way to advance. That was why he had done such a foolish thing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Speak slowly. You have contributed a lot in this matter. No matter the oue, I will ensure that you break through to the Essence Soul Realm and gain 300 more years of life.¡± An Essence Soul Realm cultivator could live for 800 years, which meant that Jia Ao would live for 300 more years. Had he not sensed that deadly aura, he would have been too excited to remember anything else. However, he now knew that he would die regardless of whether he told them everything or not. In other words, the moment he used the news about the Book of the World to obtain any kind of benefit, he would step into his own grave. He knew that this deadly aura meant that there was someone there who wished to kill him. If he was a Sect Master of the fiverge sects, he would definitely not allow a weakling who knew the whereabouts of the Book of the World to survive. ¡°It¡¯s a long story,¡± Jia Ao said calmly with a sigh. ¡°The reason I know about the Book of the World is...¡± As the five Sect Masters were absorbed in Jia Ao¡¯s words, Quintessential Essence shot out of Jia Ao¡¯s hand. The first-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator he was carrying in his hand died immediately and his Spiritual Sea shattered. Meanwhile, Jia Ao killed himself. The remaining Spiritual Force pulverized his own Spiritual Sea. Since he would die no matter what, he might as well let these Sect Masters wonder over the whereabouts of the Book of the World. The Sect Masters reacted as soon as Jia Ao stopped speaking. The Sect Master of the Purple Thunder Sect, Yan Xueyi, immediately rushed to Jia Ao¡¯s side. Before he could physically grab a hold of Jia Ao, his Quintessential Essence had alreadypletely restrained him. Yan Xueyi knew that he was a moment toote. Jia Ao had killed himself just a moment ago. ¡°What happened?¡± The remaining True Form Realm experts had extremely ugly expressions on their faces as theirbined Spiritual Forcended on Jia Ao¡¯s body. ¡°Hemitted suicide right after killing the first-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator he¡¯d brought along...¡± Yan Xueyi looked gloomy. He was certain that Jia Ao¡¯s suicide had not been an impulsive decision. There must have been someone around who had made Jia Ao understand that his death had been set in stone. The killing intent that had targeted Jia Ao for an instant had only been sensed by Jia Ao himself. The five Sect Masters present were all True Form Realm experts with simr strength, so Yan Xueyi could not demand to know who had done such a brainless thing and caused Jia Ao tomit suicide. Shu Han, who was the Sect Master of the Genesis Sect, looked even gloomier than the other Sect Masters. He was filled with regret, as he was aware of the reason Jia Ao hadmitted suicide. It was because he had thought of killing Jia Ao the moment Jia Ao had mentioned the Book of the World. However, that thought had only formed for an instant. Logically speaking, the average cultivator would not have been able to sense his killing intent. He had not expected that Jia Ao would only have a few years left to live. Cultivators who were at death¡¯s door were the most sensitive to this deadly aura. This was something he would never admit. Once he did so, even if the other Sect Masters did not confront him, he would still be at a disadvantageous position. ¡°It¡¯s still not toote to search through the Spiritual Sea,¡± said the Ptial Lord of the Ocean Monarch Pce, Ao Huang, anxiously. Yan Xueyi shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s no use. This man was very experienced. He even remembered to shatter the Spiritual Seas as he was killing people andmitting suicide. Anyway, there must have been no news on the Book of the World. Unfortunately, we don¡¯t have a clue. The only thing we could confirm is that the Book of the World is indeed within the Small Central World.¡± ¡°Investigate Jia Ao first. The first-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator he brought in should also be investigated. If my theory is right, this first-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator should have known the real whereabouts of the Book of the World instead of Jia Ao,¡± said the Mirage Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master Xiao Wu in a frosty tone. If the Book of the World was found, they would most likely be able to leave the Small Central World and get a chance to reach a higher cultivation realm. No one would be pleased if imminent information disappeared so suddenly. ... Di Jiu did not know that the fe that could have exposed the fact that he had been close to the Book of the World had been killed. He could not stand the questioning, so he had fled anxiously right after exiting the Five Continent City. Five dayster, when he had no more Spiritual Force and Quintessential Essence left, Di Jiu finally stopped. He did not know how far he had travelled during these five days, yet he estimated that he must currently be really far away from the Five Continent City. After constructing a cave abode in a hidden mountain valley, the first thing Di Jiu did was refine Dharma treasure. The pile of materials he possessed was as tall as a mountain. Everything had been obtained from the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. What he needed now was to improve his cksmithing skills before refining a good disguise Spirit Weapon. Di Jiu used up piles and piles of materials. Due to the existence of the Dao Fire Luminous Starry Sky, his cksmithing skills improved drastically. Two monthster, he became a Grade-Four cksmith Great-Master that could refine low-grade Spirit Weapons. Di Jiu wanted to improve his cksmithing skills even further, but he unfortunately had no more materials left. There were very limited materials over level five among the materials he had acquired at the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. cksmithing was an extremely expensive job. He had used many level-four materials from the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building to be a Grade-Four cksmith Great-Master. Thus, he would need just as many level-five materials if he wished to be a Grade-Five cksmith Great-Master. Di Jiu chose the best disguise Spirit Weapon from the low-grade Spirit Weapons he had refined and disguised himself as an unassuming young man with a small mustache. Then, he refined a saber scabbard for his Heaven Aqua. The Heaven Aqua needed to absorb Heaven Earth Dao runes before it could be upgraded. Otherwise, Di Jiu would have already ced it into his ring. However, even after doing all these things, Di Jiu was still not at ease. Thus, he continued to temper his Spiritual Force even while he was traveling. The Spiritual Force escape technique would be more powerful as his Spiritual Force strengthened. Di Jiu attempted many times to repress his cultivation aura fluctuations at the early-stage Essence Soul Realm, so as not to attract attention. ... Two and a half months after Di Jiu had left the Five Continent City, he arrived at the Twilight City. Compared torge cultivation cities like the Sky Route City and the Five Continent City, the Twilight City looked a little rundown. Di Jiu let out a sigh of relief when he saw that there was no arrest warrant for him. He immediately submitted two middle-grade Spirit Stones and entered the city. When he did, he noticed that the streets were mottled and rugged and the stores on both sides of the street were just as rundown. After crossing two streets, Di Jiu saw a building with a unique appearance. This eye-catching building, which was located amid the surrounding rundown architecture, looked majestic. At the entrance of the building was a sign with the words ¡°The Prophecy Pavilion¡¯s Mission Department Twilight Branch¡±. When he walked into the building, Di Jiu discovered that there were more people there than out on the street. This caused Di Jiu to believe that the majority of the cultivators in the Twilight City went there for this building. The moment he entered the building, Di Jiu heard several cultivators talking. He immediately stopped walking and pretended to be reading the gigantic mission tablet. However, his attention was fixed on the cultivators. ¡°I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know this, but I just heard that Young Master Gun of the Five Young Masters ascended to the 72nd level. Second ce did not go to Young Master Yan of the Mirage Sword Sect, but Young Master Mu of the Purple Thunder Sect. He was at the 69th level, which is a few levels lower than Young Master Gun.¡± ¡°This is only the beginning. Those who ced first at the beginning might not clinch the first position in the end. Plus, Gun Yantao of the Ocean Monarch Pce is more than 200 years old. On the contrary, Yan Tashan of the Mirage Sword Sect is rumored to be way younger than 200 years old. In terms of potential, Yan Tashan is stronger than Gun Yantao and the Five Young Masters.¡± ¡°He he... Is there any difference between cultivators below 500 years of age with a cultivation at or below the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm? ¡°This is unfortunate. If it wasn¡¯t for the mission on the Herald Night Lake, I would definitely have gone to the Five Continent Square.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright. We will still be on time if we head over right after we¡¯re done here.¡± ... All the cultivators talked about was the Five Continent Dao Pagoda Ascension. No one mentioned anything about the Book of the World or the arrest warrant. Di Jiu had not seen any arrest warrants while he had been outside either. Could things be different than he had imagined? Once the fact that he had spent time beside the Book of the World was exposed, Di Jiu thought that there would be two possibilities. He either would be hunted down for a random reason, or the rtionship between him and the Book of the World would be listed on the arrest warrant. Although the second possibility could expose the Book of the World, it would expose him more easily. No one would want the Book of the World for themselves, even if it was clearly stated that it was in his possession. This was what would happen if top-notch experts or powerful powers issued a warrant. However, Di Jiu was left speechless when he heard that a fe of several hundred years of age was still being called Young Master. ¡°Are you also thinking of going to the Herald Night Lake to pick the Roast Divine Herb, my friend?¡± asked a loud voice. Di Jiu suddenly discovered that he was looking at a huge screen that stated that a team was forming to head to the Herald Night Lake. Anyone who wanted to join was supposed to meet in Room No. 7 on the second floor. ¡°Roast Divine Herb? What is that useful for?¡± Di Jiu could be considered quite knowledgeable. Even though he had yet to read the entire Book of the World, he possessed general knowledge. However, this was the first time he¡¯d heard of the Roast Divine Herb. The person who had asked this question was a weather-beaten middle-aged man almost at the third-stage Essence Soul Realm. When he heard Di Jiu¡¯s question, he realized that Di Jiu did not even know what a Roast Divine Herb was. ¡°You must havee from a faraway ce. Did you arrive at the Twilight City recently?¡± Di Jiu instantly put up his guard. What was that supposed to mean? His Spiritual Force immediately swept out. When he was ready to flee at a moment¡¯s notice, he said slowly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Please guide me.¡± Chapter 186 - The Prophecy Island

    Chapter 186: The Prophecy Ind

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You must know about the Five Continent Dao Convention, right?¡± asked the middle-aged man. Di Jiu, who sensed that the man did not harbor any ill intentions, nodded his head. ¡°I know about that. I was nning on heading over to the Five Continent Dao Convention to take a look before I tried to ascend the Five Continent Dao Pagoda.¡± ¡°Ha ha! Then you¡¯re lucky that you met me,¡± said the middle-aged man with augh. When he sensed that Di Jiu was still a little confused, he added, ¡°You should know that essentially every genius will be attending the Five Continent Dao Convention this time. Before the opening of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda, the Five Young Masters of the Sea Roll said that whoever found more than 10 Roast Divine Herbs would be guaranteed an inner sect disciple spot. One could be an inherited-teachings disciple if they found more than 100 Roast Divine Herbs.¡± ¡°The Five Young Masters of the Sea Roll represent the fiverge sects. If one could really join one of the fiverge sects and be an inner sect disciple...¡± Although the middle-aged man did not finish his sentence, Di Jiu could guess what he was going to say... Confused, Di Jiu said, ¡°You must also be at the early-stage Essence Soul Realm. Given your cultivation level, you could be an inner sect disciple anywhere. Are the criteria for bing an inner sect disciple of the fiverge sects so strict?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s question was reasonable. In the Pr Night Continent, an Essence Soul Realm cultivator could be a Grand Elder of a sect or even an overlord of the entire continent. The middle-aged man sighed. ¡°How could the inner sect disciples of other sectspare to the fiverge sects? The sacred cultivation grounds of the fiverge sects are sufficient to make everyone go crazy with the desire to enter these sects. If you entered one of the fiverge sects, you could get a chance to attain the True Form Realm. Otherwise, you would have no chance whatsoever.¡± ¡°You must have heard of the Dao Roll. More than 80 percent of the people on the Dao Rolle from the fiverge sects and the Prophecy Ind. The Moonlight Snow Mountain produced the youngest Void Spirit Realm Cultivator in the past 1,000 years, Su Yun. She attained the Void Spirit Realm before she turned 60 and thete-stage Void Spirit Realm before she turned 100. She would have entered the Sky Screen at the seventh-stage Void Spirit Realm, had it not been for the fact that the opening of the Sky Screen was a few yearste.¡± ¡°Is it hard to attain the True Form Realm?¡± asked Di Jiu unconsciously. Although it was hard to attain the True Form Realm in the Pr Night Continent, there had to be many True Form Realm Cultivators in the Small Central World. Otherwise, how had the Small Central World be the leading continent among the five great cultivation continents? After he asked, Di Jiu realized that his question had been inappropriate. Thus, he exined, ¡°I mean, there are many True Form Realm experts in the Small Central World.¡± The hidden meaning of his words was that if attaining the True Form Realm was so difficult, then there would not be so many True Form Realm Cultivators. The middle-aged man nced at Di Jiu speechlessly. ¡°You muste from a remote cultivation family. A few thousand years ago, attaining the True Form Realm was not difficult. Now, however, it is hard to attain the Life Tribtion Realm, let alone the True Form Realm. During the past 1,000 years, a total of three True Form Realm experts were produced from the fiverge sects. Although there might be many True Form Realm experts today, they all broke through more than 1,000 years ago. Even True Form Realm experts have a certain lifespan, so the True Form Realm Cultivators of the Small Central World have been decreasing every year.¡± Di Jiuughed awkwardly. All the information he had had been given to him by Master Qian Fenghua. However, it had been an extremely long time since Master Qian Fenghua had visited the Small Central World. ¡°Even Essence Soul Realm cultivators like us have minimal hope of breaking through to the Void Spirit Realm, let alone the True Form Realm.¡± The middle-aged Essence Soul Realm cultivator seemed wistful about his own circumstances. ¡°So what¡¯s the purpose of the Roast Divine Herb?¡± asked Di Jiu. This time, the middle-aged Essence Soul Realm cultivator shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know that this herb is able to provide one with a chance to enter the fiverge sects. I have a total of three people on my team. If you want to join us, we could leave tomorrow. Otherwise, I¡¯ll search for someone else.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like that,¡± said Di Jiu without hesitation. He could not return to the Five Continent City, so it would be a good move to follow this middle-aged cultivator first and gain some understanding on the situation in the Small Central World. Otherwise, once he started being chased by experts, he would have no ce to escape to. ¡°Good. I¡¯m Fu Che. What¡¯s your name?¡± asked the middle-aged Essence Soul Realm cultivator as soon as Di Jiu agreed. ¡°Di Jiu.¡± Di Jiu cupped his fists, making no attempt to hide his name. ¡°We will leave tomorrow then.¡± Fu Che was very discreet. ¡°You actually had the guts to use the team formation notice put up by the Spirit ze Team?¡± said a sinister voice. A young cultivator sneered as he looked at Di Jiu and the middle-aged man. The cultivator, who was around the fourth-stage Essence Soul Realm, was wearing a red robe. The middle-aged man¡¯s facial expression immediately turned ugly. Before he could speak, however, Di Jiu said, ¡°I teamed up with Daoist Fu out of my free will. How does this affect you?¡± This fe was really domineering. So what if he¡¯d put up that piece of information? Did anyone who saw it automatically have to team up with him? Plus, Di Jiu had already been chatting with Fu Che about the Herald Night Lake before he had seen this piece of information. ¡°Good, good...¡± said the red-robed cultivator before he turned around and left. ¡°We are in big trouble,¡± Fu Che said with a pale face. Di Jiu, who thought that nothing could be worse than his trouble with the Book of World, asked carelessly, ¡°Where did this fee from, Daoist Fu? Could he be a disciple of the fiverge sects?¡± Fu Che pulled Di Jiu aside and said softly, ¡°That man is a member of the Spirit ze Team who wants the same thing we do. He wants to use the Roast Divine Herb to be a disciple of the fiverge sects. His name is Ren Xinxuan and he is at the fourth-stage Essence Soul Realm. He is not the problem. The problem is his elder brother Ren Bafei, who is a ninth-stage Essence Soul Realm expert. These people are so arrogant that they have been killing innocent cultivators in the Twilight City. These fes are to me for the deste state of the city. I¡¯m certain that they would intercept us the moment we left the Twilight City.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your opinion, Daoist Fu?¡± Di Jiu asked instead. If Fu Che wanted to clean his hands off Di Jiu, Di Jiu would leave the Twilight City immediately. If Fu Che was still willing to form a team with him, however, he would leave the Twilight City and head to the Herald Night Lake with Fu Che. He could deal with the Spirit ze Team alone. He had killed more than one Void Spirit Realm Cultivator in the past, so a mere ninth-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator did not scare him. ¡°It¡¯s hard to settle this matter peacefully, Daoist Di. The Spirit ze Team is very vengeful, so they would definitely not let us off. Let¡¯s just leave the Twilight City together. Even if the Spirit ze Team chases us and we are not able to beat them, we could still flee and go our separate ways,¡± Fu Che said quickly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Di Jiu pped Fu Che on the shoulder casually. Fu Che was a really courageous man, so Di Jiu wanted to team up with him. When he followed Fu Che to their lodgings, he saw two other people. Liang Guqing was a second-stage female Essence Soul Realm cultivator. Although she looked average, she was cheerful and she knew how to sweet talk people. She called Di Jiu Big Brother Di the moment she saw him, even though Di Jiu believed that she was older than him. Bei Shitao was a third-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator much younger than Fu Che. She was thin, tall and very quiet, so she was theplete opposite of Liang Guqing. Di Jiu could tell that the rtionship between the three of them was very good. When Fu Che informed them of what had happened, no oneined. Both Liang Guqing and Bei Shitao agreed to Fu Che¡¯s suggestion to leave the Twilight City immediately without hesitation. ... Ren Bafei, who was in Room No. 7 on the second floor of the Twilight City Guild, heard the news almost as soon as the group of four left the city. ¡°Let¡¯s follow them out now and kill them all, Big Brother,¡± Ren Xinxuan said maliciously. Ren Bafei sneered coldly. ¡°I never liked these fes. If Fu Che has a death wish, then I won¡¯t be polite. However, this is not the right time to kill them.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ren Xinxuan did not understand. Ren Bafeiughed. ¡°These people are evidently heading to the Herald Night Lake to search for the Roast Divine Herb. Each Roast Divine Herb is very dangerous, so it¡¯d be great if they helped us find the herb.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Ren Xinxuan said in surprise. ¡°I understand.¡± He naturally understood what Big Brother meant. They would kill Fu Che andpany after they found the Roast Divine Herb and keep the herb for themselves. ... ¡°This is strange. The Spirit ze Team has not intercepted us,¡± said Fu Che in confusion when they were not intercepted after leaving the Twilight City behind them. ¡°I think that they n on letting us help them find the Roast Divine Herb, Big Brother Fu,¡± Liang Guqing said worriedly. Fu Che snorted. ¡°That must be it. However, the Herald Night Lake is really big. If they n on using us as bait, how could we let them get what they want? We will shorten the duration of our search to a month. If one of us entered the fiverge sects, we would no longer be afraid of Ren Bafei.¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried that the Spirit ze Team will enter the fiverge sects earlier than us,¡± said Liang Guqing. Fu Che shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about that. The Five Young Masters will need at least a year toe out of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda, which means that our ying fields are equal. Ren Bafei is still not a disciple of the fiverge sects, and what if he is? The fiverge sects could not hoodwink the public. Worst-case scenario, we go to the Prophecy Ind...¡± ¡°What¡¯s the Prophecy Ind? Can¡¯t the fiverge sects go there to capture people?¡± Di Jiu instantly captured the most important part of Fu Che¡¯s words. This was the first time he¡¯d heard Fu Che mention the Prophecy Ind. Fu Che looked at Di Jiu speechlessly as he said, ¡°I¡¯m starting to suspect that you don¡¯te from our Small Central World, Daoist Di. The Prophecy Pavilion on the Prophecy Ind is the only ten-star sect in the entire Small Central World. You must know about the Dao Roll, which is ranked by the Prophecy Pavilion. It¡¯s said that the Prophecy Pavilion ced a surveince aura array on the entire Small Central World. Such arrays cannot be detected by the average individual. The guild in the Twilight City is also property of the Prophecy Pavilion. Even the fiverge sects dare not provoke the Prophecy Pavilion.¡± Di Jiu sighed silently before he made a decision. The moment he heard any news about his arrest, he would go to the Prophecy Ind. Chapter 187 - The Necessary Herb

    Chapter 187: The Necessary Herb

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Herald Night Lake was not too far away from the Twilight City. The four of them talked as they traveled. Two dayster, Fu Che stopped. ¡°This ce is the outermost area of the Herald Night Lake. We can already see the Herald Night Lake. However, Brother Di is not familiar with this ce. Let me exin first.¡± During the past two days, everyone had gotten familiar with one another. Fu Che had even started to directly address Di Jiu as Brother. Di Jiu was not paying attention to Fu Che¡¯s words. Instead, he was looking at the scene in front of him, dumbfounded. This was not really ake. It was more like a humongous round mirror standing erect. If it was affected by gravity, theke water would not be vertical. However, theke before his eyes seemed vertical, although it was a little foggy and indistinct. This was not right. They were standing at most 1,000 feet away from theke. One should be able to see clearly by using one¡¯s eyes, so why was everything still so blurry? Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force swept out. When it came into contact with that hugeke¡¯s surface, he sensed pain from his Spiritual Sea, as if an invisible big hand was about to tear apart his Spiritual Sea. Di Jiu spat out a mouthful of blood and quickly pulled back his Spiritual Force. ¡°How did it feel, Brother Di? Did your Spiritual Force feel ready to be torn apart mercilessly? Did your Spiritual Sea seem about to explode?¡± asked Fu Che after Di Jiu spat out blood. Di Jiu immediately understood that Fu Che andpany had known beforehand that one could not permeate theke with Spiritual Force. Although they had known what would happen, they had not informed him in advance. Fu Che, who sensed Di Jiu¡¯s displeasure, smiled and told him, ¡°I know that you are not pleased with me, Brother Di Jiu. I didn¡¯t inform you that one could not extend their Spiritual Force out here because I wanted you to give it a try.¡± ¡°Why?¡± said Di Jiu coolly. If Fu Che did not tell him the real reason, he would leave without hesitation. Fu Che sighed. ¡°Do you know why one can be an inner sect disciple of the fiverge sects in exchange for 10 Roast Divine Herbs? Because it is simply too hard to pick a Roast Divine Herb. The Roast Divine Herb is hidden in the surroundings of the Herald Night Lake, an area that canpress a cultivator¡¯s Spiritual Force. Anyone who gets close to the Herald Night Lake suffers from the Spiritual Forcepression before slowly disappearing. This is why, under normal circumstances, one must leave the Herald Night Lake after staying here for a few days and rest for a while before heading back.¡± ¡°I let your Spiritual Force scan the area to test the level of your Spiritual Force. Since the four of us are in the same team, we must determine the number of days we can stay around the Herald Night Lake based on the level of everyone¡¯s Spiritual Force.¡± Was there such a thing? Di Jiu pushed his Spiritual Force out from where they were standing. As expected, in a ce not far away, his Spiritual Force detected several invisible camps. The Invisibility Arrays set up on the outside were not high, so they were unable to prevent Di Jiu from observing them. ¡°These people have alsoe here to rest. When they are ready, they will head back into the Herald Night Lake and search for the Roast Divine Herb,¡± exined Fu Che, who saw Di Jiu¡¯s eyesnd on the invisible camps on the outer region. Di Jiu sighed. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder the Five Young Masters didn¡¯t want to pick the herbs themselves. This thing could burn one¡¯s Spiritual Force.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Fu Che said. ¡°Besides, the higher one¡¯s cultivation level is, the faster one¡¯s Spiritual Force burns out. However, one¡¯s cultivation level should not be too low either. Otherwise, one would not be able to walk to the ce where the Roast Divine Herbs grow. This is why cultivators between the Golden Core Realm and the Void Spirit Realm are the best people toe here.¡± Di Jiu still had some doubts. Although he had not intentionally sought information on the Five Young Masters during the past few days, he knew what kind of existences the Five Young Masters were. The Roast Divine Herbs had to be incredible if the Five Young Masters needed to obtain them so desperately. He found it strange that no one else wanted the Roast Divine Herbs that the Five Young Masters were in such desperate need of. ¡°How does one test the level of one¡¯s Spiritual Force here?¡± Di Jiu had just learned about the levels of Spiritual Force, so he was unsure of the level of his own Spiritual Force. ¡°Scan this area with your Spiritual Force,¡± Fu Che exined. ¡°If your Spiritual Force extends within 100 feet, it is at Level One. If it reaches 200 feet, it¡¯s at Level Two. If it reaches 300 feet, it¡¯s at Level Three. There is essentially no Spiritual Force that can surpass Level Four. So long as everyone¡¯s Spiritual Force is at Level Two, we could stay and search the Herald Night Lake for two days. However, we can¡¯t get too close to the Herald Night Lake.¡± ¡°Are all your Spiritual Forces at Level Two?¡± asked Di Jiu in surprise. When his Spiritual Force hade into contact with the Herald Night Lake earlier, it had surely exceeded 1,000 feet. At which level did that mean that his Spiritual Force was at? ¡°Yes, we are all early-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivators with simr Level-Two Spiritual Forces.¡± Fu Che nodded his head. Di Jiu was even more confused. ¡°Brother Fu, to my knowledge, Spiritual Force is split into 10 levels, so Essence Soul Realm cultivators should have a corresponding Level-Four Spiritual Force.¡± Fu Cheughed. ¡°You are right. However, that only applies to geniuses. Usually, one¡¯s Spiritual Force is weaker than their cultivation by two levels. If one¡¯s cultivation is very powerful, then the difference will be one level. Only an extremely small number of geniuses have the same level of Spiritual Force and cultivation. An expert from the Prophecy Pavilion said that there are two reasons why there is an increasingly smaller number of True Form Realm Cultivators in the Small Central World. One, cultivating resources are running out, and two, one¡¯s Spiritual Force cannot match their cultivation level. You just tested yourself. What is the level of your Spiritual Force?¡± Di Jiu was shocked. His Spiritual Force hade into contact with the Herald Night Lake from a distance. Even though he could not see clearly, if he could scan several thousand feet, how strong was his Spiritual Force? When Fu Che raised this question, Di Jiu could only say, ¡°My Spiritual Force is slightly stronger than yours.¡± ¡°Could it be at Level Three?¡± Fu Che said in pleasant surprise. ¡°In that case, we could aplish much in the Herald Night Lake.¡± Di Jiu quickly changed the topic. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°The stronger the Spiritual Force and the lower the cultivation level, the closer one could get to the Herald Night Lake,¡± Fu Che exined. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Level-Three Spiritual Forces can see the Roast Divine Herbs underneath the Herald Night Lake¡¯s waters.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same thing?¡± asked Di Jiu. ¡°It¡¯spletely different. The Roast Divine Herbs obtained from inside the Herald Night Lake have red roots, so one of these herbs equals two regr herbs. If a Roast Divine Herb ispletely red and has even one leaf, it is the equivalent of 10 herbs. It¡¯s said that the Roast Divine Herb can move. Once it has matured to a certain age, it can automatically move to the center of the Herald Night Lake,¡± exined Fu Che. ¡°Shall we enter now?¡± asked Di Jiu as he looked at the patch of green in front of him. From where they were standing, the shore of the Herald Night Lake seemed to be covered in green, so it felt as if they were standing on a grassy in. ¡°The sky is turning dark and the Spiritual Forcepression is more intense when one enters the surroundings of the Herald Night Lake,¡± Fu Che said gravely. ¡°I suggest that we leave tomorrow. Here is a small booklet on the Roast Divine Herb. Please take a look at it, Brother Di.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Di Jiu took the small booklet. He was also nning on checking the Book of the World at night to see what the Roast Divine Herb was. A lot of cultivators hade to the Herald Night Lake to search for the Roast Divine Herb, yet no one noticed that Di Jiu and his team set up a simple Invisibility Array. The Invisibility Array and Defense Array outside their encampment were set up by Bei Shitao. Fu Che did not ask Di Jiu if he had studied array formation. In his opinion, Di Jiu would not be better than Bei Shitao, even if he knew about array formation. Di Jiu was really young. Plus, he had been in reclusive cultivation at a remote ce for a long period of time. He had to be a hardworking cultivator, so if he had been older, he could have possessed average array formation skills. Younger cultivators, however, needed time to cultivate and definitely did not possess high array formation abilities. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, Bei Shitao¡¯s array formation was not bad. He had set up level-three Dharma Arrays after all. Di Jiu did not think that his array formation talent was much stronger than Bei Shitao¡¯s. Even if it was slightly stronger, there would not be a difference between Level Nine and Level Three. The reason he had be a Level-Nine Array King was 90 percent due to the gray stone in his Spiritual Sea. Fu Che and the rest of the team would most likely be outside battling, so they had their own cave abode. Di Jiu had recently refined a few simple low-grade Spirit Weapon cave abodes. Thus, when he saw Fu Che andpany take out a supreme-grade Dharma Weapon cave abode, that was what he took out as well. Di Jiu started to set up various Defense Arrays inside his cave abode. He also set up a Level-Nine Invisibility Array and a Level-Nine Aura-Binding Array at the same time. The Book of the World was very important to him, so he only dared read it in his Spiritual Sea. He dared not just casually expose its aura. When the Defense Array was set up, Di Jiu immediately entered the Book of the World. The Book of the World was a boundless sea of knowledge. Di Jiu had always wanted to spend some time looking through it, but he had unfortunately constantly been on the go. Therefore, he¡¯d not had the time to do so. Di Jiu skimmed through various materials and spiritual herbs. Two hourster, his Spiritual Force stopped. He had seen the Roast Divine Herb. The Roast Divine Herb usually grew beside Force Crystals and came in three colors. The blue ones were Level-Three spiritual herbs that were three inches tall, leafless and covered with blue spirit patterns. The red ones were Level-Six spiritual herbs that were six inches tall and covered with red spirit patterns. Finally, the ck ones were Level-Nine spiritual herbs that were nine inches tall with three ck leaves covered with ck spirit patterns... There were really ck Level-Nine Roast Divine Herbs? It seemed that even Fu Che was not aware that the Roast Divine Herb could be ck. Di Jiu was increasingly curious about the Roast Divine Herb. His Spiritual Force immediatelynded on the introduction of the functions of the Roast Divine Herb in the Book of the World. The Roast Divine Herb could expand one¡¯s Spiritual Sea and condense and strengthen one¡¯s Spiritual Force... Di Jiu was stunned when he read this. Ever since he had started learning about spiritual herbs, this was the first time he¡¯d read about any spiritual herbs that could expand one¡¯s Spiritual Sea and condense and strengthen one¡¯s Spiritual Force. If such a spiritual herb existed, wouldn¡¯t it be long gone? Even a True Form Realm Cultivator would seize such a spiritual herb. He finally understood why the Five Young Masters wanted this herb. When he exited the Book of the World, Di Jiu was still unable to calm down. He had the urge to immediately rush into the Herald Night Lake and search for the Roast Divine Herb. He was still unsure about how strong his Spiritual Force was. However, he was certain about the extreme importance of the Roast Divine Herb. If his Spiritual Force could be strengthened to the maximum, perhaps one day even True Form Realm Cultivators would be no match for him. He had to obtain the Roast Divine Herb. Chapter 188 - The Scary Herald Night Lake

    Chapter 188: The Scary Herald Night Lake

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A night passed quickly. By the time Di Jiu put away his cave abode, Fu Che and the other two were already waiting for him. ¡°Brother Di Jiu, let¡¯s go to the Herald Night Lake!¡± Fu Cheughed when he saw Di Jiu. It seemed like he had not taken the Spirit ze Team¡¯s threats to heart. Di Jiu now knew about the purpose of the Roast Divine Herb. Thus, he would not retreat, no matter how difficult things got. ¡°I have a question to ask, Brother Fu.¡± Di Jiu believed that the True Form Realm Cultivator was not aware of the purpose of the Roast Divine Herb. Otherwise, the Sea Roll¡¯s Five Young Masters would not be purchasing and collecting Roast Divine Herbs. ¡°Since we¡¯re teammates, we¡¯re also brothers. There¡¯s no need to be so diplomatic. I will tell you everything I know,¡± said Fu Che with a wave of his hand. As he looked at the foggy Herald Night Lake, Di Jiu said, ¡°Brother Fu, I would like to know if the Sea Roll¡¯s Five Young Masters head out to trials together frequently. Was this mission to find the Roast Divine Herb created after a particr trial?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Sea Roll¡¯s Five Young Masters get along quite well on the surface. They do often head out to trials together. However, I don¡¯t know if this mission was created after a particr trial.¡± When he heard Di Jiu¡¯s question, Fu Che had some theories of his own. Di Jiu, who had already understood, did not continue along this line of questioning. Instead, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s head to the Herald Night Lake.¡± ¡°Did you just want to ask this simple question, Big Brother Di?¡± Liang Guqing looked at Di Jiu inquiringly. This question was not really a question. ¡°I actually had one more question, but I already know the answer to it. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s not waste any time while we could be searching for the Roast Divine Herbs,¡± said Di Jiu causally. He was currently 100 percent certain that the Five Young Masters had discovered the purpose of the Roast Divine Herbs at the same time during one of their trials. However, the five of them were very selfish, so they had not told anyone about it, not even the True Form Realm experts of their own sects. Had it not been for the opening of the Five Continent Dao Convention, Di Jiu suspected that the Five Young Masters would have personallye to the Herald Night Lake to search for the Roast Divine Herbs. However, they wanted to get a reputation by conquering the levels of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. It was possible that they had another motive for not personallying to search for the herbs. Maybe they wanted to mislead people into thinking that this mission was meant to help their sects test the disposition of potential disciples and divert everyone¡¯s attention from the importance of the Roast Divine Herb. ... Di Jiu followed the others into the grass in. The moment he entered, he felt his Spiritual Sea get assaulted by a storm. His Spiritual Sea suddenly felt like it could get torn apart at any moment. Fu Che¡¯s voice was heard in time. ¡°Big Brother Di Jiu, don¡¯t extend your Spiritual Force while you are on the grass in in the outer area of the Herald Night Lake. Any Spiritual Force extended here will be lost forever. Guard your Spiritual Sea. We need to find the Roast Divine Herbs by looking with our eyes.¡± When Di Jiu attempted to pull his Spiritual Force back, he felt intense pain. The Spiritual Force Di Jiu had extended disappeared without a trace, while his Spiritual Sea had weakened a little for no reason. ¡°Thank you, Brother Fu.¡± Di Jiu pulled back his Spiritual Force. He decided to extend it again to search for the herbs when he was at the shore of the Herald Night Lake. The four of them walked for nearly four hours, traveling a mere distance of 3,000 feet. There were approximately 2,000 feet left until they reached the Herald Night Lake. Fu Che stopped and panted. ¡°We will search this area. If we move further in, our Spiritual Seas will suffer more damage. The moment anything happens to our Spiritual Seas, it will be pointless to go on, no matter how many Roast Divine Herbs we may find.¡± ¡°Yes, I can only walk up to this point,¡± said Liang Guqing hurriedly. Bei Shitao nodded her head silently. Given their strength, they could only advance up to that point. Di Jiu had discovered the special characteristics of the Roast Divine Herb inside the Book of the World, so he knew that there were definitely some Force Crystals in the Herald Night Lake. The level of the Roast Divine Herb in theke was much higher, which implied that the herbs in the outer region would not be high-level. ¡°My Spiritual Force is slightly stronger, so I intend to head further in,¡± said Di Jiu. Fu Che nodded his head. ¡°Be careful. No messages can be transmitted there. You must shout loudly if anything happens. We will naturally stand together. We¡¯re a team after all.¡± The objective of forming teams outside the Herald Night Lake was to gain strength in numbers. Otherwise, any Roast Divine Herbs found would be seized by someone else. ¡°Thank you, Brother Fu. I understand.¡± After parting ways with Fu Che andpany, Di Jiu continued to approach the Herald Night Lake. The closer he got to theke, the greater the pressure on his Spiritual Sea became. The pressure was so great that his Spiritual Sea seemed about topress and split apart. Di Jiu started to circte the Spiritual Force Training Art. He was pleasantly surprised when the pressure started to decrease while he began circting and cultivating. Then, he attempted to pull back his Spiritual Force. Although most of the Spiritual Force disappeared like it had before, this time, he managed to take back some. The Spiritual Force Training Art was indeed a good resource. Di Jiu, who had now gained confidence, circted the Spiritual Force Training Art as he approached the Herald Night Lake. He found the first Roast Divine Herb when he was a few hundred feet away from theke. Just like the Book of the World had stated, the Roast Divine Herb was blue, three inches tall and had no leaves to speak of. When Di Jiu ced the Roast Divine Herb in his mouth, he felt a bitter taste. Before he could react, his Spiritual Sea burst into mes like a ball of fire with a loud sound. His entire Spiritual Sea seemed to ignite as its aura soared frantically. Di Jiu was shocked. His Spiritual Sea would explode if this went on, yet he did nothing about it. Even if an explosion did not ur, the abuse of this frightening aura would still make him look stupid. This incident could only be med on his carelessness. He should not have consumed a Roast Divine Herb in one go. This was obviously not the proper way to eat the herb. The Forging Spiritual Art circted frantically. Meanwhile, the frightening aura in Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea seemed to encounter a grinding disc. With every Qi Cirction that waspleted, the grinding disc would take away a bit of this aura and the aura would weaken a little. Di Jiu slowly felt his Spiritual Force strengthen a little. This was good stuff. Di Jiu was extremely excited as he circted the Forging Spiritual Art even more swiftly. He stood up only after six hours had passed. He had expended the Roast Divine Herbpletely. When Di Jiu checked his Spiritual Force and Spiritual Sea, he realized that his Spiritual Sea had expanded a little and his Spiritual Force had gotten stronger. That was why this herb was called the Roast Divine Herb. It required burning one¡¯s Spiritual Sea. Di Jiu, who was aware of the benefits of the Roast Divine Herb, circted the Forging Spiritual Art and continued to search for Roast Divine Herbs nearby. The Spiritual Force Training Art he had obtained was a match made in heaven for the Roast Divine Herb when the two of them were used together. The effects of the blue Roast Divine Herb were so obvious that it was hard to imagine how powerful the red and ck Roast Divine Herbs would be. Di Jiu could extend his Spiritual Force now. This, inbination with the fact that he was very close to the Herald Night Lake, made it easier for him than the other cultivators to find herbs. In half a day, Di Jiu found nearly 200 Roast Divine Herbs. However, he had to sit down and refine the herbs upon consuming them. Otherwise, he would have kept searching while consuming the herbs. When Di Jiu arrived at the edge of the Herald Night Lake, he looked at theke from afar. The entire Herald Night Lake seemed to be erected vertically on the ground. Now that he was beside it, he discovered that it was no different from any otherke. At first, he¡¯d thought that he was seeing things. Di Jiu attempted to control his Spiritual Force so he could permeate the Herald Night Lake. The moment his Spiritual Force came into contact with theke water, he felt a terrifying burning aura again. There was a stab of pain in his Spiritual Sea that almost made him faint. Di Jiu hurriedly pulled back his Spiritual Force. After sitting beside the Herald Night Lake and recuperating for a long time, he stood up once again. The sky had gotten dark, and the surface of theke seemed to be covered by ayer of starlight. Theke looked extremely beautiful. Unlike during the day, when night came, the aura surging into the Spiritual Sea became even more violent. Di Jiu would have had to retreat a long distance away if he had not had the Forging Spiritual Art. He looked at the Herald Night Lake in front of him with a sigh. It seemed like it would be slightly difficult for him to find red Roast Divine Herbs in theke. When Di Jiu¡¯s gazended on the shore of theke, he was pleasantly surprised to see a few dozens of red and half-red Roast Divine Herbs. All the red Roast Divine Herbs had one leaf. Half of the half-red Roast Divine Herbs were submerged in water, while the red Roast Divine Herbs were submergedpletely. Di Jiu was very happy. Apparently, one could see the red Roast Divine Herbs by theke only at night. Di Jiu did not entertain any thoughts about finding ck Roast Divine Herbs. The Herald Night Lake was so scary that his current Spiritual Force level would definitely be unable to permeate it. He only wanted to obtain the red and half-red Roast Divine Herbs by theke. He woulde back and search for the ck Roast Divine Herbs in the future, when his Spiritual Force became more powerful. Since he could not use his Spiritual Force, he would have to use his hands to pick the herbs. Di Jiu walked over to apletely submerged red Roast Divine Herb and carefully dipped his hand into the water. A sizzling sound was heard, as if a piece of quicklime had dropped into the water. Meanwhile, an intense pain traveled from Di Jiu¡¯s hand to the rest of his body. Di Jiu could even feel his bones corroding. This corrosion quickly spread inside his Spiritual Sea. Di Jiu, who no longer dared hold onto the Roast Divine Herb, hurriedly withdrew his hand from the water. The part of his hand that had been submerged was missing some flesh. Only the bones remained. Di Jiu took a deep breath. He was a Three-Monarch Void Realm Tempered Body Cultivator. However, despite the power of his body, even the back of his hand had been corroded. Who could possibly obtain the Roast Divine Herbs inside theke? Fortunately, Di Jiu was a Three-Monarch Realm Tempered Body Cultivator who possessed the Colossal Kun Art Schema. Therefore, after one night, his body had recoveredpletely and his corroded hand had returned to its original healthy state. The next day, when Di Jiu looked again, he could no longer see any Roast Divine Herbs by theke. It seemed like the red Roast Divine Herbs could indeed only be found at night. It was impossible to enter theke. Thus, Di Jiu could only try his luck again when night fell. During the day, he found nearly 200 more blue Roast Divine Herbs. He dug up almost all the blue Roast Divine Herbs beside theke. Di Jiu, who now possessed more than 300 blue Roast Divine Herbs, was toozy to keep searching for blue Roast Divine Herbs. He wanted to obtain half-red and red Roast Divine Herbs instead. Chapter 189 - Seeking Death

    Chapter 189: Seeking Death

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Big Brother Fu, there has been no news from Big Brother Di Jiu yet. Did something happen to him?¡± Di Jiu had not contacted them for the past two days, so Liang Guqing was worried as a result. The distance between them and Di Jiu was only about 2,000 feet. However, in the Herald Night Lake, everything beyond 200 feet seemed blurry. Even the Herald Night Lake itself seemed like an indistinct shape. Shouting loudly was pointless, as nothing could be heard beyond 1,000 feet. Fu Che was silent for a long while before he said, ¡°We need to go rest before the sky gets dark tonight. However, there has still been no news from Brother Di Jiu. I¡¯m just as worried as you are. If one loses their ability to move in this ce, they will definitely die. We will push the date back by one day. If there¡¯s still no news from him by tomorrow morning, we will retreat and rest for a day.¡± Fu Che was worried that if Di Jiu got severely injured by the Herald Night Lake, he would not be able to find them once he got out. He had invited Di Jiu to join their team, so they all had to help each other out. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait for one more night.¡± Liang Guqing had intended to suggest staying one more night anyway. ... Di Jiu was standing beside a red Roast Divine Herb by the Herald Night Lake once again. When night fell, he could clearly see the Roast Divine Herbs within theke. This time, he decided to use his fastest speed to grab a Roast Divine Herb from theke while also circting the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art and the Forging Spiritual Art. He did not refine a Dharma w to make an attempt. The Book of the World said that one had to use one¡¯s bare hands to pick the Roast Divine Herb, as its medical properties had to be preserved the moment it was uprooted. Di Jiu also believed that using ws to pick the Roast Divine Herb would cause his Spiritual Sea to get assaulted. When the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art and the Forging Spiritual Artpleted three Qi Circtions, Di Jiu used his fastest speed to submerge his hand into theke. A sizzling sound was heard as a terrifying aura assaulted his Spiritual Sea and traveled over to Di Jiu. In an instant, Di Jiu had already grabbed hold of a red Roast Divine Herb with his hand and ced it inside a jade box. The flesh on his hand, which was partially corroded, looked ghastly. However, Di Jiu let out a sigh of relief. He only cared about obtaining the Roast Divine Herb. Thanks to his Body-Tempering Art, his hand would only need a night to fully recover. Of course, this was provided that he had not let the Herald Night Lake water corrode the bones of his hand. Once the bones were corroded, his hand would truly be destroyed. After four more hours, Di Jiu did not dare grab any more Roast Divine Herbs. The bones of his hand had started to turn gray, so if he submerged his hand into the Herald Night Lake once again, he would not be able to ensure that his hand would remain intact. Fortunately, during these four hours, he had obtained five red Roast Divine Herbs and 10 half-red Roast Divine Herbs. He still possessed several hundreds of blue Roast Divine Herbs, so these would allow him to cultivate for a long period of time. He woulde back again to the Herald Night Lake when he used up all the Roast Divine Herbs he possessed. Di Jiu found a safe ce to circte the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art so he could start healing. Then, he ced the 15 hard-earned Roast Divine Herbs into the jade box. A night passed in the blink of an eye. By the time Di Jiu opened his eyes again, it was already dawn. It was time to head back. Di Jiu did not intend toe back to the Herald Night Lake in the near future. He would simply give the others several of the blue Roast Divine Herbs he had obtained. ... ¡°Big Brother Fu, Big Brother Di Jiu has still note back...¡± Liang Guqing¡¯s face was a little purple as she spoke. Her Spiritual Force was the weakest. Although they should have left this ce before nightfall the previous day, they had stayed on for one night to wait for Di Jiu. She could not bear the corrosion to her Spiritual Force and Spiritual Sea that the Herald Night Lake caused any longer. Fu Che could also see that Liang Guqing was unable to hold out. Actually, he was in a simr state. As he nced in the direction Di Jiu had disappeared to two days ago, he sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s head out before we n our next move.¡± As soon as Fu Che said this, a violent Quintessential Essence explosion was heard. The three of them looked over instinctively. No one dared fight while searching for Roast Divine Herbs in the Herald Night Lake. After all, one could not extend their Spiritual Force out here. It would be suicide to do this by force. Fu Che, who did not think of it this way, saw a few more dozens of people rushing over. Were they suicidal? Why had they forcefully extended their Spiritual Force and used it to travel? ¡°Shall we head over and take a look, Big Brother? We¡¯re only 340 feet away,¡± Liang Guqing could not help but ask. Considering that so many people were rushing towards the same ce, it was highly possible that some quality items had been discovered. ¡°Let¡¯s head over. We will retreat immediately if anything happens,¡± said Fu Che without hesitation when he saw an increasing number of people rush over. These people came from distant locations, while their team was very close to the destination. The three of them quickly reached the site of the battle. They were all shocked when they saw the items inside the humongous basin. There were more than 10 Roast Divine Herbs scattered all over inside it. It was evident that there were even more Roast Divine Herbs within the basin. In one of the water puddles were two half-red Roast Divine Herbs, which had to be the cause of this battle. ¡°Go!¡± Fu Che rushed in swiftly. They had gone there for the Roast Divine Herbs, but had only found one in two days. One would be a fool not to join in and seize some Roast Divine Herbs when there were so many lying around. The battle quickly died down. All cultivators bore the danger of their Spiritual Force gettingpressed, so they just seized the herbs. As the number of people increased, the Roast Divine Herbs in the basin lessened. ¡°Guqing, Shitao, let¡¯s go!¡± When Fu Che saw the Void Spirit Realm Cultivators joining in, he knew that he had to leave. They would reap no benefits by staying. Liang Guqing¡¯s face was purple, yet her eyes shone with excitement. She had obtained 12 Roast Divine Herbs, which would be enough for her to enter the fiverge sects and be an inner sect disciple. The remaining teams were also getting ready to retreat. They were not aware of the purpose of the Roast Divine Herb. Hence, obtaining more than 10 herbs was enough for them. ¡°Leave? Do you think you can still leave? I will kill anyone who leaves!¡± a frosty voice said. It felt like a bucket of cold water had been sshed over everyone who had seized any herbs. ¡°It¡¯s the Spirit ze Team and the Twilight Team!¡± said someone with a quivering voice. The team leader of the Spirit ze Team was Ren Bafei, a perfected ninth-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator. The team leader of the Twilight Team was Yin Lin, a second-stage Void Spirit Realm Cultivator. These two teams were infamous in the Twilight City for killing many solitary, weaker teams. No one would dare do anything now that these two teams had blocked this ce. When everyone had rushed over, their Spiritual Force had been severely oppressed. Thus, they all had extremely pale faces. They had no other choice than to give up everything they had to these two teams. Fu Che andpany had ugly expressions on their faces. Fu Che knew very well what the intentions of the Spirit ze Team were. Hence, he had not nned on searching the Herald Night Lake for three months before leaving, like he had done in the past. They would leave theke in a month. Obviously, his n would not work anymore. They would definitely not be able to leave unscathed after getting intercepted by Ren Bafei. Ren Bafei knew that they possessed many Roast Divine Herbs, so he had not dealt with them immediately so that he could use them as free herb-pickingbor workers. ¡°I want to kill three people first, Brother Yin,¡± Ren Bafei told Yin Lin with a cupped fist after seeing that no one would dare leave. He was disappointed that the person he wanted to kill was missing. Ren Bafei from the Spirit ze Team was only at the ninth-stage Essence Soul Realm, yet Yin Lin was still very wary of him. It was said that Ren Bafei¡¯s brother was on the Sea Roll. Even True Form Realm Cultivators would not attack a cultivator who was on the Sea Roll unless they felt exceptional hatred. This group of people were considered superior existences in the Small Central World. No one could be sure how far they would go in the road of cultivation. ¡°Please go ahead, Brother Ren,¡± said Yin Lin with a smile and a wave of his hand. If Ren Bafei killed some people, his actions would deter everyone else. ¡°Fu Che! How dare a tiny weakling like you steal business from the Spirit ze Team and use my team to recruit people for your team? Are you sick of living, or did you underestimate the Spirit ze Team? Kneel in front of me, give me your storage rings and cut a limb each. If I¡¯m in a good mood, I might let you off,¡± said Ren Bafei in a mocking tone as he walked over to Fu Che andpany. Meanwhile, his Dharma twin-headed horse was already floating above him. The Spirit ze Team included seven people. Ren Bafei faced Fu Che, while everyone else blocked Fu Che and the other team members¡¯ escape route. They were beside the Herald Night Lake, so Fu Che andpany would not be able to escape, no matter which formidable technique they used. ¡°Ha ha...¡±ughed Fu Che. ¡°The Spirit ze Team has killed many innocent cultivators in the Twilight City in the past. Our team originally had four members. Tong Fei was killed by your younger brother, Ren Xinxuan. Did you think that I did not know that? Even if you had not found me today, I would havee back to avenge Tong Fei one day. You are not formidable enough for me to kneel down before you and beg for mercy.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be clever enough to actually be able to tell that I killed Tong Fei,¡± said Ren Xinxuan, who was beside Ren Bafei, mockingly. ¡°Enough with this nonsense. Let¡¯s fight.¡± Bei Shitao, who was usually a person of few words, took out her Dharma treasure. Although she knew that her death was imminent, she had zero intention of begging for mercy. ¡°If they have a death wish, then let¡¯s kill them all...¡± said Ren Bafei, who had no intention of attacking them personally. ¡°Grandfather Di will show you who has a death wish!¡± Before the Spirit ze Team could attack, Di Jiunded beside Fu Che. ¡°Brother Di Jiu? What are you doing here?¡± Although Fu Che was touched, he sighed silently. He knew that they would definitely die there, so he did not want to drag Di Jiu down along with them. When Di Jiu spread his palms, the Heaven Aquanded in them. Di Jiuughed. ¡°A team always sticks together. I never hide behind my teammates.¡± Di Jiu looked at Ren Bafei. ¡°I originally intended to leave this ce and spare your life. Who knew that you would intercept my teammates before I left? Unfortunately, I have to warn you...¡± Di Jiu did not attack immediately. Instead, he used his Spiritual Force to observe everyone else¡¯s expressions. If an arrest warrant had been issued on him, one of the many people there would surely have heard the news. Now that he had taken out the Heaven Aqua, which was engraved with red embellishments, there would definitely be some sudden movements. Chapter 190 - The Advice Of The Young Master Red Embellishment

    Chapter 190: The Advice Of The Young Master Red Embellishment

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu was pleased. After he revealed the Heavenly Aqua, no one¡¯s expression seemed to indicate that there was an arrest warrant for him. Most people were slightly surprised to see the red embellishments on the Heavenly Aqua¡¯s handle. Ren Bafei was dumbfounded. He had never seen such a moronic cultivator like Di Jiu. How dare an early-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator act so arrogantly in front of him and say that he was seeking death? After a few seconds, heughed. ¡°I would like to see you make me beg for death.¡± Ren Xinxuan grabbed a saber. He was about to attack Di Jiu, when Ren Bafei stopped him. ¡°Move away. I have lived for a long time, yet this is the first time I¡¯m seeing such a formidable early-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator. I would like to see how this formidable early-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator will make me beg for death.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s attention was not on Ren Bafei. In his opinion, Ren Bafei was a weakling. When he noticed that no one paid special attention to his Heavenly Aqua, Di Jiu lifted his hand and removed his mask. He chuckled as he told Ren Bafei, ¡°The reason you survived to this date is because you had yet to encounter me. Now that you have met me and heard my advice, you will naturally not be able to live much longer...¡± Di Jiu had never been so chatty while facing an opponent before. As he spoke, his Spiritual Force was still on the surrounding cultivators. He even turned his head around and let everyone see his face. Although he was now revealing his face, he was pleased that no one had noticed him. Di Jiu let out a sigh of relief. It looked like he was truly not being hunted down. Had that first-stage Golden Core Realm Cultivator not reacted to the situation, or had he yet to say anything out loud? Di Jiu had originally intended to head to the Prophecy Ind as soon as he killed everyone on the Spirit ze Team. However, now that no one had recognized him, he would head back to the Five Continent City right after eliminating the Spirit ze Team. He looked forward to visiting the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. He wanted to make a name for himself, so his reputation had to spread as far as possible. Once it became so great that his name entered the Potential Roll, he would try to conquer the Sea Roll. Once he was on the Sea Roll, he would teleport to the Evesting Domain and head to the Ji Nation to take revenge. ¡°Die, weakling!¡± Ren Bafei did not care whether Di Jiu was in disguise. His twin-headed horse had already mmed towards Di Jiu. Although he did not intend to kill him, he wanted to injure Di Jiu severely and teach him what it meant to beg. After confirming that no one knew his identity, Di Jiu looked at Ren Bafei. He did not care about the Dharma treasure Ren Bafei was mming down at him. He just punched out as the Heavenly Aqua shed down from the sky. He was currently at the sixth-stage Essence Soul Realm, so he did not need to cast a technique while facing a mere ninth-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator. He just wanted people to think that he was at the early-stage Essence Soul Realm. Actually, even if his cultivation level had truly been at the early-stage Essence Soul Realm, he would not have treated Ren Bafei seriously. Boom! When Di Jiu¡¯s fistnded on Ren Bafei¡¯s Dharma treasure, Ren Bafei felt a terrifying Quintessential Essence pressure engulf him. Before he could express his terror, the Heavenly Aqua transcended this distance in space and shed at his head. Blood exploded immediately. Ren Bafei did not even get an opportunity to beg for mercy. The surrounding area fell silent. Meanwhile, the air felt suffocating. Ren Bafei was a ninth-stage Essence Soul Realm expert halfway to the Void Spirit Realm who had killed numerous cultivators in the Twilight City. However, as he faced an average early-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator, he was unable to withstand even one saber move. Plus, this fight was taking ce by the Herald Night Lake, which made it even harder to attack. After a few seconds, Ren Xinxuan finally reacted. ¡°Attack him together and kill him!¡± he hollered with red-rimmed eyes. Most of the cultivators in the Spirit ze Team rushed over at Di Jiu in a frenzy along with Ren Xinxuan. However, two early-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivators started to retreat. Di Jiu possessed the ability to kill Ren Bafei with a saber move, so even if all of them attacked him together, this would still be a suicide mission. They would have been more optimistic if this fight had not been taking ce by the Herald Night Lake, as they could have attacked with their full strength. Now, they used less than 10 percent of their full strength. When Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua created more saber res, the entire Spirit ze Team was engulfed by his saber aura. No one could escape from his saber res, regardless of whether they intended to retreat or attack him. Blood exploded everywhere. Although the battle looked very intense, its duration was actually extremely short. The Heavenly Aqua returned to Di Jiu¡¯s back a few secondster. Since he was not wanted, Di Jiu put away the saber for now. Using a saber scabbard to cover up the Heavenly Aqua was a helpless act. The Heavenly Aqua needed to be exposed in order to absorb the Heavenly Earth Essence Energy and upgrade at a faster speed. One more saber move! What kind of strength was this? Yin Lin¡¯s pupils dted. He was certain that he would be simrly unable to block Di Jiu¡¯s saber move. He actually suspected that Di Jiu was able to stop thepression of the Spiritual Force in the area. Fu Che waited for Di Jiu to put away the storage rings before he approached him excitedly. ¡°Senior Di, your strength actually surpasses ours by far...¡± He was not bothered by the fact that Di Jiu was in disguise. Di Jiuughed. ¡°Senior? Don¡¯t talk to me like I¡¯m really old. We are still teammates and friends. How did you guys end up getting cornered here?¡± Fu Che told Di Jiu what had happened. They had been blocked by the Spirit ze Team and the Twilight Team while picking Roast Divine Herbs. Meanwhile, he informed him that each of them had obtained more than 10 Roast Divine Herbs. ¡°Young Master Di, I have some Roast Divine Herbs here...¡± When he saw Di Jiu¡¯s prowess, a mid-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator immediately took out two Roast Divine Herbs and gave them to Di Jiu. He had heard Di Jiu call himself a ¡®Young Master¡¯ just now and say that calling him ¡®Senior¡¯ made him seem old. Hence, he had taken the liberty of calling him Young Master Di. When this Essence Soul Realm cultivator took the lead, the rest of the cultivators took out a couple of Roast Divine Herbs and formed a line. Di Jiu knew without asking that they wanted something from him. He knew that they wanted him to stop Yin Lin. However, he had not taken Yin Lin seriously, nor had he taken a fancy to those blue Roast Divine Herbs. Based on his experience, Yin Lin should be able to see that Di Jiu could kill him easily. ¡°Keep your items. How could I gain any benefits for doing a good deed? If I hadn¡¯t just said my name out loud identally, I would not even have told you who I am. When you leave this ce, you should not repeat my name. I¡¯d like to stay under the radar,¡± said Di Jiu as he pushed the Roast Divine Herb the cultivator had given him back. He was certain that the more things like this he said, the faster his reputation would spread. If they got what they wanted from him, these people would definitely talk about him. After obtaining the Roast Divine Herbs, their next stop would be the Five Continent City. The Five Continent Dao Convention was currently being held in the Five Continent City, so his reputation would definitely rise. Yin Lin¡¯s face had turned ugly. Di Jiu walked over to him, cupped his fists and said, ¡°Young Master Di Jiu has a piece of advice for you...¡± Although Di Jiu had told everyone not to spread his name, he was constantly repeating it himself. Before he could say anything else, Yin Lin also cupped his fists and said, ¡°You did not have to speak this way, Daoist Di. I had no intention of seizing anyone¡¯s Roast Divine Herbs. I just came here to take a look. Just to take a look...¡± Di Jiu had actually dared kill Ren Bafei. Thus, Yin Lin believed that he would not take mercy on him. Ren Bafei¡¯s cousin was on the Sea Roll, while he had no support whatsoever. Di Jiu nodded his head and cupped his fists before the uneasy cultivators as he said, ¡°In that case, we will all go our separate ways. Meeting here was fate. If anyone needs my help in the future, I will help them without hesitation. Let¡¯s go, Brother Fu.¡± ¡°Thank you, Young Master Di!¡± Grateful voices were heard as all the cultivators went their separate ways, rushing out of the in in the outer region of the Herald Night Lake as fast as they could. Heading to the Five Continent City after obtaining the Roast Divine Herbs was their most important mission. Just as Di Jiu had predicted, the name ¡®Young Master Di¡¯ became well-known almost instantly. At first, there were rumors about Di Jiu killing seven Essence Soul Realm experts of the Spirit ze Team and one early-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator with one saber move. Among the seven experts had also been someone halfway to the Void Spirit Realm. Later on, there were rumors that the saber res had oppressed and killed the seven members of the Spirit ze Team when Young Master Di had taken out his red embellished saber. Afterwards, Young Master Di had reprimanded Yin Lin about being righteous in character and told him that greed was a self-harming act. This way, the name ¡°Young Master Red Embellishment¡± spread far and beyond. The Young Master Red Embellishment¡¯s saber was the scariest. However, people actually said that the scariest part of the Young Master Red Embellishment was not his saber, but his advice. He had advised Ren Bafei from the Spirit ze Team, yet Ren Bafei had not listened and ended up dead. He had also advised team leader Yin Lin from the Twilight Team, who had not dared do anything. No one had seen Yin Lin ever since that incident. Everyone was saying that he could have shared the same fate as Ren Bafei. However, this was nothing. What impressed everyone was that people said that the Young Master Red Embellishment was lofty. He liked to help people, but disliked to get credit and reap any benefits. No one even noticed how the names ¡°Young Master Red Embellishment Di Jiu¡± and ¡°Red-Embellishment Saber Warrior Di Jiu¡± came about. Chapter 191 - The Secret Of The Five Continent Dao Pagoda

    Chapter 191: The Secret Of The Five Continent Dao Pagoda

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the past, it had taken Di Jiu a few days of desperate running to reach the Twilight City from the Five Continent City. However, now that he traveled with Fu Che and his team, it only took them two days to reach the Five Continent City. When he entered the city, Di Jiu waspletely relieved. There was no arrest warrant, nor did any Spiritual Forcend on him. Only the asional Spiritual Forcended on the red embellishments on his Heavenly Aqua Saber. Fu Che, Liang Guqing and Bei Shitao had all entered the Five Continent Dao Pagoda before, so they did not intend to enter it again. The only objective they had for going there was to wait for the Sea Roll¡¯s Five Young Masters toe out so that they could hand in their Roast Divine Herbs and enter the fiverge sects. There was still a crowd gathered on the Five Continent Square. Various auctions and information exchange points could be seen everywhere. However, what attracted the most attention was the humongous Five Continent Dao Pir in the center of the Five Continent Square. Di Jiu noticed that the first ce on the Dao pir was not upied by Gun Yantao from the Ocean Monarch Pce or Yan Tashan from the Mirage Sword Sect. Instead, he saw a name he had never heard of before: Ji Hongchuan. He had a vague impression of the ranking stone pir, as he had nced at it briefly in the past. However, he did not remember seeing the name Ji Hongchuan. ¡°Didn¡¯t people say that Young Master Gun ranked first?¡± Liang Guqing had also discovered that the name at the top of the stone pir was unfamiliar. ¡°Who cares?¡± Fu Che said. ¡°Remember what we came here for. Brother Di, there¡¯s nothing we could help you with if you want to enter the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. I can only wish you luck.¡± Di Jiu nodded his head before suddenly telling Fu Che, ¡°Brother Fu, if you have any extra Roast Divine Herbs, keep them for yourself. That herb can expand one¡¯s Spiritual Sea and strengthen one¡¯s Spiritual Force. Remember, you can only consume half an inch at a time...¡± ¡°What?¡± Fu Che was shocked by Di Jiu¡¯s words. Before he could ask anything else, Di Jiu had already walked over to the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. The Five Continent Dao Pagoda had been open for a few months, yet there were still a lot of cultivators entering it. Di Jiu blended into the crowd. If one ignored the red embellished saber he was carrying, he was just another ordinary cultivator. Every cultivator who entered the Five Continent Dao Pagoda needed to engrave their name on the pir outside the entrance at the first level. Di Jiu carved his name without hesitation. No arrest warrant had been issued, which meant that it was safe to use his name. When he entered the Five Continent Dao Pagoda, he felt some dense Spirit Qi. Di Jiu was stunned. He was not shocked by the density of the Spirit Qi, for he had stayed in ces with even denser Spirit Qi. However, as he was standing on the first level, he could sense clearly that one could cultivate at a faster speed herepared to the outside. Di Jiu closed his eyes and started to sense the differences between the area inside and outside the pagoda. In five minutes, he opened his eyes. He could tell that the Law Aura there was even more distinct. He had heard his master say that the Laws of the Small Central World wereplete and distinct, so cultivators could attain a higher cultivation level. However, the Laws of the Small Central World seemed ipletepared to the inside of the pagoda. No one was able to sense whether the Laws there were distinct. Di Jiu possessed that gray stone, which was why he was very sensitive to all Laws. After scanning the ce with his Spiritual Force, Di Jiu saw a shiny stairway in the middle of the first level. There were no cultivators around, as even the cultivators who had just entered the pagoda had not stayed to cultivate on the first level. Instead, they had all entered the second level. Just as Di Jiu was nning on entering the second level, he once again captured a different Law Aura. Something was not right. There should have been a kind of Order under a certain Law. The aura of this Order seemed like the foundation of a building before its construction had even begun. Di Jiu sat down without hesitation. After putting a defense restriction on himself, he started to sense around for the Order Aura in an effort to gain a deeper insight into it. He understood more than most cultivators the importance of gaining an understanding of the Orders. How great one¡¯s achievements could be was determined by how deep their understanding of the various Laws of the Universe was. Orders were the basis of the creation of the various Laws, so being proficient in them was the first step to being proficient in Laws. At first, Di Jiu had not paid much attention to Laws. However, after what Master Qian Fenghua had taught him, he now understood the importance of Orders. The few cultivators who came in and saw Di Jiu starting to cultivate on the first level shook their heads speechlessly. This was too embarrassing a sight. Some Golden Core Realm Cultivators would not cultivate on the first level upon entering the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. Di Jiu, who waspletely unperturbed by such matters, was immersed in gaining insight into the Orders present in that space. The Gxy Art waspleting Qi Circtions, yet his cultivation speed was much slower than it was under usual circumstances. The gxy meridian sensed repeatedly the Order Aura within the Spirit Qi absorbed. Di Jiu captured an indistinct Order Aura that became gradually clearer. This Order seemed to be much simplerpared to the spatial order he¡¯d sensed at the Teleportation Array. Three dayster, Di Jiu opened his eyes. He had indeed gained insight into an Order on the first level. However, this Order waspletely useless to him. Although he knew that it was called the Foundation Order, he had no clue what the element of the Foundation Order was. After deciding to head to the second level, Di Jiu stood up. This Order might be useless to him at the moment, but he believed that every Order would be useless in the future. Di Jiu climbed up the stairway and reached the second level. The Spirit Qi density there was slightly greater. The second level was filled with a form of pushing force that the first level hadcked. Although this force was very weak, all the cultivators who entered had to use a part of their concentration to resist it. Otherwise, they could identally be teleported out. On the second level, Di Jiu sensed another Order Aura. Although this aura waspletely different from the one he had felt on the first level, it still belonged to a Foundation Order. His purpose foring to the Five Continent Dao Pagoda was to cultivate and gain insight, so Di Jiu naturally continued to gain insight into this Foundation Order on the second level. Thanks to his experience on the first level, it took Di Jiu only a day to gain insight into this Foundation Order, despite the presence of a pushing force. Then, he moved on to the third level, the fourth level... The higher Di Jiu climbed, the more Foundation Orders he gained insight into. Meanwhile, the higher the level, the stronger the Five Continent Dao Pagoda¡¯s pushing force became. On the 10th level, Di Jiu encountered an increasing number of cultivators that stayed there to cultivate. He suddenly frowned. He did not mind cultivating there if he did not gain insight into the Order Aura within the Dao Pagoda. Now that he was gaining insight into Orders on each level of the pagoda, he would be shoved out of the pagoda by the pushing force if he was not careful. He had to think of a way to avoid this! Di Jiu sat down and started to gain insight into the Order Aura on the 10th level of the Dao Pagoda. Meanwhile, he attempted to set up a restriction that could resist this pushing force. He was disappointed to discover that the restrictions he set up were useless against the pushing force, regardless of how high their level was. If he could not find a way to stop or lessen this pushing force, gaining insight into the Order on the next pagoda levels would be wishful thinking. Wait, the Orders! Di Jiu suddenly remembered the nine Foundation Orders he had gained insight into on the first nine pagoda levels. He immediately merged himself into the restriction. In an instant, he felt the pushing force lessen quite significantly. Could this Order be used to reduce the pushing force? If that was its only purpose, then it would be a great disappointment. However, Di Jiu quickly corrected his mindset. He could use these Foundation Orders to climb up to higher levels after all. Once he had a reputation, he would not need to worry about being a part of the Potential Roll. He could just challenge the experts on the Sea Roll. Di Jiu merged all nine Foundation Orders into the defense restriction. When he was done, as expected, the pushing force on the 10th level disappeared without a trace and Di Jiu gained insight into the 10th Foundation Order easily. Then, he climbed up to the 11th level, the 12th level... At first, he still needed to merge the Foundation Orders into the restriction. However,ter on, he did not need to set up any defense restrictions. He simply needed to merge the Foundation Orders into his Qi Cirction while he was cultivating. Di Jiu reached the 41st level, the 42nd level... Beyond the 40th level, he saw a decreasing number of cultivators. Evidently, there was a reason why the various sects had set the 50th level as a benchmark for scoreputation. When Di Jiu ascended to the 49th level and gained insight into the 49th Foundation Order, he instantly understood the supernormal ability called the Jumbo Footprint better. Di Jiu, who was pleasantly surprised, took a step forward. When he did, ripples formed in space and spatial Quintessential Essence explosions were heard on the 49th level. These Foundation Orders could indeed be used outside of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. Di Jiu lifted his head and looked at the stairway leading up to the 50th level with desire. What would happen if he gained insight into all 108 Foundation Orders? When Di Jiu climbed up and entered the 50th level, he immediately sensed that the space there was much smaller than on the 49th level. Actually, it was less than one-tenth of the space on the 49th level. Several dozens of cultivators were frantically absorbing Spirit Qi while cultivating. Once again, Di Jiu sat down and started to gain insight into the Foundation Order. A piercing aura rushed into his Spiritual Sea, shocking Di Jiu, who thought that someone had sneaked an attack on him. He quickly understood that this was not the case. This sensation came from a unique Spirit Qi that targeted one¡¯s Spiritual Sea. This Spirit Qi could stimte one¡¯s Spiritual Sea and allow it to be more condensed. The Five Continent Dao Pagoda could indeed condense one¡¯s Spiritual Force. It was unfortunate that not many cultivators could reach the 50th level. However, Di Jiu did not intend to stay there and condense his Spiritual Force. After gaining insight into the 50th Foundation Order, he immediately entered the 51st level. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± A cultivator on the 50th level had noticed Di Jiu. Anyone who could enter the 50th level was essentially a well-reputed person. Although Di Jiu looked unfamiliar, the red embellished saber on his back was eye-catching. Plus, that fe had reached the 50th level in a day and entered the 51st level without cultivating. Chapter 192 - Becoming Famous

    Chapter 192: Bing Famous

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The number of cultivators on the 51st level was smaller than that on the 50th level. Di Jiu, who did not care about them, continued to gain insight into the Foundation Order. He moved to the 52nd level, the 53rd level... As Di Jiu continued to ascend the pagoda, he quickly became famous within the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. Most of the cultivators on the levels Di Jiu surpassed would always remember his face. He never stayed more than a day on a level before moving on to the next level. It seemed as though he had gone there to conquer each level of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda instead of cultivating. When he reached the 55th level, Di Jiu saw a familiar face. It was Xiu Yu, the Eldest Senior Brother of the Azure Sect. When Di Jiu had seen him a few months ago, he had been a seventh-stage Void Spirit Realm Cultivator. Now, Xiu Yu was an eighth-stage Void Spirit Realm Cultivator. Most of the cultivators on that level opened their eyes and nced at Di Jiu when he entered. They immediately closed their eyes again and started to gain insight into their Dao technique or cultivate. Xiu Yu also opened his eyes. When he saw Di Jiu, he said in disbelief, ¡°Daoist Di! You reached the 55th level?¡± He might have climbed to the 60th level the previous time, but that had been no easy feat. Ascending each level requiredrge amounts of energy. Plus, one had to cultivate on each level. This time, his cultivation level had improved a little in the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. His goal was to reach the 66th level. Thus, he was surprised when he saw that Di Jiu, whom he had not noticed earlier, had also climbed to the 55th level. When he thought of the benefits behind this, he immediately got excited. There were quite a few people on the levels above the 49th level. However, these people were not that many considering that they all belonged to various sects. For example, he was the only member of the Azure Sect able to ascend to the 60th level. His powerful Junior Brother could at most reach the 47th or 48th level. If he did not reach the 49th level, no points would be awarded. If Di Jiu joined the Azure Sect, the sect¡¯s rank would immediately go up and its resources would increase significantly. ¡°When you leave the Five Continent Dao Pagoda, do you intend to join the Azure Sect, Daoist Di?¡± Xiu Yu was evidently not a good conversationalist. He was always forthright when he spoke. Di Jiu had never intended to stay long in the Small Central World. After staying in the Five Continent Dao Pagoda for two months, he was about to break through to the seventh-stage Essence Soul Realm. Based on his current cultivation progress, he should be able to attain the Void Spirit Realm shortly after he left the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. Once he attained the Void Spirit Realm, he would be able to challenge Sea Roll Experts and return to the Yalun Continent. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Xiu Yu. Let¡¯s talk about joining your sect after I leave the pagoda.¡± Di Jiu had originally wanted to reject the offer immediately. However, he quickly realized why Xiu Yu was so excited. It was because, now that he had reached the 55th level, he possessed Five Continent Dao Pagoda points. He did not know if these points were useful to him as an individual, but he knew how important they were to a sect. ¡°Yes, yes. Let¡¯s wait till we leave, Daoist,¡± Xiu Yu said hurriedly. Di Jiu did not take this to heart. Instead, he kept gaining insight into the Foundation Order of the 55th level. After only four hours, he was done gaining insight and he climbed to the 56th level. When he saw Di Jiu enter the 56th level, Xiu Yu felt even more earnest. Although Gai Shitian had always made friends with everyone, he had finally made a formidable friend. The 56th level was quite simr to the 55th level. Other than the slightly more powerful tempering of the Spiritual Force and the denser Spirit Qi, there was no difference. The pushing force would affect him less now, as he had mastered the previous 55 Foundation Orders. Di Jiu reached the 57th level, the 58th level... By the time he reached the 60th level, his cultivation had broken through to the seventh-stage Essence Soul Realm. To Di Jiu, cultivating was not that important. He was more desperate to gain insight into the Foundation Orders of each level of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. The higher the level, the fewer people he met. When Di Jiu climbed to the 64th level, he could sense that this level waspletely different from the previous ones. The space on the 64th level was much smaller, while there were also 18 fire rings. 17 of them were already upied by other people, so only one was empty. When Di Jiu pushed his Spiritual Force inside, a scorching aura instantly entered his body. Even though he did not enter the ring to cultivate, he could still vaguely feel his body be stronger. Was this a body-tempering level? It had to be. The body-tempering there was much better than outside in the natural environment. The Laws there were clear, and one could also understand how they could strengthen their body to attain a higher realm. Back at the Sky Screen, Di Jiu had regretted missing the opportunity to return to the ming mountain. Thus, when he reached this body-tempering level, he naturally entered thest fire ring without hesitation. The moment he entered the level, the gazes of the other 17 people on the 64th levelnded on him. They were all surprised when they saw a cultivator they had never seen before. There were, of course, past instances when unfamiliar faces had ascended to the 64th level, but such instances were very rare. It was extremely rare to see such a young, unfamiliar cultivator. As Di Jiu entered the fire ring, a terrifying scorching heat surged towards him. He immediately started to circte the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art. Afterpleting one Qi Cirction, his physical body started to get stronger. This was the first time Di Jiu visited a ce that could temper one¡¯s body without causing any harm or damage. After several Qi Circtions, he gained insight into the 64th Foundation Order. ... As Di Jiu was undergoing a body-tempering process on the 64th level of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda, the crowd on the Five Continent Square ruptured into a tumultuous uproar. A fe who had appeared out of nowhere had suddenly ascended to the 64th level and ced 86th. It was important to note that every single time the Five Continent Dao Pagoda opened, anyone who made it to the top 100 was a true genius. The top 100 contestants were all either on the Potential Roll or the Dao Roll. The Five Continent Dao Convention was not even halfway through, so this would not be the final ranking. However, only a top-notch genius would be able to reach the 64th level within five months and ce 86th. At the moment, all the sects and some cultivation powers were investigating who Di Jiu was. Was he a genius from one of the hidden sects? Outside the Five Continent Square, Fu Che andpany, who were waiting for the Sea Roll¡¯s Five Young Masters, were very excited. They had never imagined that Di Jiu would be able to ascend to the 64th level of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. ¡°Big Brother Fu, I failed to expect that Big Brother Di would be so formidable as to reach the 64th level. Back when I attempted to climb the pagoda, I stopped on the 23rd level,¡± said Liang Guqing in disbelief as she stared at Di Jiu¡¯s name. Fu Che nodded his head. ¡°Brother Di¡¯s origins must be extraordinary. It was fate that we got to know him.¡± He had yet toe out of the stupor and shock of hearing Di Jiu say that the Roast Divine Herbs could be used to condense one¡¯s Spiritual Force. In the blink of an eye, Di Jiu had given him another, bigger shock. ¡°Big Brother Di must be quite young. When the Five Continent Dao Convention is over, the Potential Roll on the Five Continent Square created by the Prophecy Pavilion will definitely have his name on it,¡± said Liang Guqing excitedly. There was no special treatment for the people on the Potential Roll when it came to teleportation, although its worth was equal to having one¡¯s name on the Dao Roll. This was because one had to be younger than 200 years old to be on the Potential Roll. As the three of them were talking about Di Jiu, the cultivators who hade from the Herald Night Lake got even more excited. They would never have imagined that the person who had helped them would be so powerful as to ascend to the 64th level of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. As they heard many surrounding cultivators talk about Di Jiu and theorize about his origins, a cultivator who hade out of the Herald Night Lake could not help but say, ¡°He he... Don¡¯t speak nonsense if you know anything. The Young Master Red Embellishment is not from arge sect. He is an Itinerant Cultivator.¡± ¡°The Young Master Red Embellishment? Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°The Young Master Red Embellishment is Young Master Di Jiu, who ascended to the 64th level. He is younger than us, yet he is righteous and likes to keep a low profile. Although he saved us, he was unwilling to ept any rewards, nor did he want us to remember this debt. To tell you the truth, I have seen many young geniuses. However, no one has convinced me as deeply as the Young Master Red Embellishment.¡± ¡°Di Jiu is the Young Master Red Embellishment? How did he save you guys?¡± Upon hearing this question, a cultivator from the Herald Night Lake that was a better speaker narrated the story of Di Jiu¡¯s deeds. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Di Jiu was a third-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator when he used one saber move to kill seven Essence Soul Realm Warriors? One shouldn¡¯t exaggerate. You shouldn¡¯t speak nonsense, even if you are grateful to the Young Master Red Embellishment for saving your lives.¡± When he heard about Di Jiu¡¯s deeds, a Void Spirit Realm Cultivator could not help but reprimand the speaker. However, he reluctantly epted the name Young Master Red Embellishment. The fourth-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator who had been saved by Di Jiu said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m speaking the absolute truth. You could ask someone else if you don¡¯t believe me. The Young Master Red Embellishment¡¯s saber is really that formidable. I could only sense a boundless saber aura in that one saber move.¡± ¡°You said something wrong,¡± said a cultivator who had alsoe out of the Herald Night Lake. ¡°What exactly? You were also saved by the Young Master Red Embellishment. Why are you sullying his name now?¡± The cultivator became agitated. The Young Master Red Embellishment didn¡¯t want them to spread his name, but this debt could not be easily forgotten. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken,¡± said the cultivator. ¡°The Young Master Red Embellishment did indeed kill seven Essence Soul Realm cultivators with one saber move. However, the most formidable thing about him was not his red embellished saber but his advice.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. The Young Master Red Embellishment¡¯s advice was formidable indeed. You might be at the Void Spirit Realm, but if the Young Master Red Embellishment gave you a piece of advice...¡± The previously-agitated cultivator corrected himself hurriedly. However, he stopped speaking before he¡¯dpleted his sentence. After all, he was speaking to a Void Spirit Realm Cultivator so he still needed to be cautious while speaking. He was not very afraid of the consequences. So long as he was careful, no one would dare attack him on the Five Continent Square. Once the Five Continent Dao Convention was over, he would be an inner sect disciple of the fiverge sects. Such a person was not someone a Life Tribtion Realm cultivator, let alone a Void Spirit Realm Cultivator, would attack casually. What kind of advice did the Young Master Red Embellishment give? Even more cultivators were confused. The variousrge sects had already heard that Di Jiu had proimed himself a Young Master. These sects had started to suspect that Di Jiu came from a cultivation family. Only a cultivator who came from a cultivation family would call themselves a Young Master. It would be best if he came from a cultivation family, for that way he would still be able to enter a sect. The current topic of interest was naturally Di Jiu. Chapter 193 - The Magnanimous Hu Yipan

    Chapter 193: The Magnanimous Hu Yipan

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Within this fire ring specially designed to provide an environment with clear Laws for body-tempering, Di Jiu¡¯s Body-Tempering strength steadily increased from the Void Realm to the Soul Realm of the Three-Monarch Realm. Di Jiu was very pleased and excited. This ce was like heaven to him, since he could temper his body without having to undergo any pain. By using this steady method, he would need two weeks tops to be able to attain the Soul Realm. If this state continued, after he broke through to the Soul Realm, he would even be able to attain the True Monarch Realm of the Three-Monarch Realm. Crack! Just as Di Jiu¡¯s pleasure started to fade, one of his bones cracked. Before Di Jiu could react, the bones within him started to crack one by one in a chain reaction. A me sprouted from his gxy meridian andnded within his Blood Essence. His Blood Essence acted like oil, causing this ball of me to explode in an instant. His internal body was immediately filled with mes. There was a terrifying pain. As Di Jiu¡¯s facial features and physical body twisted, blood started to be secreted from his forehead. This level of pain was several times worse than his experience with the spatial wind des. Di Jiu had no time to wonder what had gone wrong. He could only frantically circte the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art and use his Dao fire to protect his meridians and Purple Pce. Once the burning me damaged his meridians and Purple Pce, he would immediately absorb these raging mes inside him. If his Spiritual Sea had not been so powerful, this pain would have made him lose consciousness. Even if he did not faint, he would not be able to bear this pain. The powerful Spiritual Sea made his willpower be stronger. Di Jiu had tempered his body by using the spatial wind des in the past. Hence, he had some experience with this process. He knew very well that the pain he was experiencing now was inhumane. However, if he managed to withstand it, he would reap tremendous rewards. As expected, before this pain stopped, Di Jiu felt his body rapidly soar amid the cirction of the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art. This inhumane torturested for several days. Due to the increase of strength in Di Jiu¡¯s physical body caused by the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art, the bones within him started to emit a faint glow. The broken bones slowly healed and the burned blood and flesh started to grow back... The process was akin to a seed sprouting. The instant Di Jiu¡¯s bones and body werepletely healed, his body broke through to the Soul Realm of the Three-Monarch Realm. Di Jiu was filled with mixed feelings. He thought that he had found a ce that would allow him to temper his body without suffering any damage or pain. However, it seemed like any Body-Tempering process came with frightening torture. Di Jiu, who had made use of this opportunity to attain the True Monarch Realm of the Three-Monarch Realm, once again increased the cirction speed of the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art. He was disappointed that this ce would only allow him to cultivate to the Soul Realm. His physical body did not be stronger, no matter how many times he attempted circting the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art. Di Jiu unconsciously looked at the rest of the people on the same level. He was shocked to realize that they did not seem to experience the same amount of pain he did while body-tempering. He was very tempted to use his Spiritual Force to check on their cultivating situation, but he knew that this was a taboo act. He believed that the effective body-tempering in this area was rted to the Tempered-Body Dharma Technique being used. Di Jiu sighed. He now knew that he would have to search for a new ce. He was about to leave the ring and enter the 65th floor, when a voice suddenly shouted, ¡°You! Move away!¡± a bearded young man carrying a pair of ze drills on his backmanded, pointing at Di Jiu. When he checked the cultivation level of the 18 people cultivating there, he discovered that Di Jiu was the weakest. Di Jiu had originally intended to leave this ce, yet he had not expected that someone would ask him to move away. He was not concerned about the words of a mere third-stage Void Spirit Realm Cultivator. Although Di Jiu had relied on the Foundation Orders of every level to climb to the 64th level without much difficulty, he had not assumed that it would be easy to ascend there. Anyone who could reach the 64th level could not be weak. After all, not everyone was like him. He had been able to gain insight into the Foundation Orders within the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. The truth was that if he had not possessed that gray stone with the golden streak of lightning, he would not have thought of gaining insight into the Orders either. Even if he had thought of that, he might not have been able to gain any insight. ¡°I came here first. I am a Young Master.¡± Di Jiu stopped in his tracks. He possessed the Book of the World and had too many things to do. He had moved past that stage of his life when he would fight for his pride even if the situation did not involve any rewards or cultivation. Anyway, who did this fe think he was tomand him to move out of the way? As soon as he said that, Di Jiu¡¯s heart jumped. He looked at the bearded young man in pleasant surprise. This fe possessed something that he needed. ¡°Ha ha...¡± The young manughed. ¡°How dare you call yourself a Young Master in front of Hu Yipan? The younger generations should be respected indeed.¡± Although he looked very young himself, he seemed to consider Di Jiu a member of a younger generation. Di Jiu did not care about things like this. He was indeed younger, so he looked at everything from a certain perspective. Hu Yipan looked young, yet he had to be older than 100. Hence, he was older than Di Jiu by several years. ¡°Hu Yipan ranked 63rd on the Potential Roll. He is indeed full of potential. He reached the 64th level only after a few months!¡± Di Jiu heard the cultivators sitting by the other two fire rings say. His eyes immediately lit up. ¡°You are on the Potential Roll?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Hu Yipan said arrogantly. ¡°I rank 63rd on the Potential Roll. Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m bullying a neer. Come out and fight with me. If you beat my ze drills, I will avoid every ce you visit in the future.¡± Di Jiu, who was not listening to Hu Yipan, asked, ¡°After I defeat you, will I rank 63rd on the Potential Roll?¡± Hu Yipan was stunned. This cultivator was still thinking about entering the Potential Roll at this time? He shook his head. ¡°No, the Potential Roll is created by the Prophecy Pavilion. Every time the Five Continent Dao Convention ends, the Prophecy Pavilion will refresh the Potential Roll at the Five Continent Square.¡± Di Jiu was very disappointed to hear this. He was not the slightest bit interested in fighting with Hu Yipan. ¡°You rank 63rd on the Potential Roll, and I also heard that you are an expert. How would I dare fight with you? Since you asked, I will naturally surrender my position to you. You are an expert on the Potential Roll, so you must possess various treasures. I¡¯m an Itinerant Cultivator with little experience on how the world works. Would you give me something as a token of appreciation instead of bullying me?¡± Under normal circumstances, one would have been furious to have their ce seized and would have chosen to fight. Why would this cultivator actively give up his seat? Oh, right. He had to be frightened by his ranking on the Potential Roll. ¡°Not bad, you actually know when to pick a fight. I have some Level-Four Demon Cloud Gold here. Take it,¡± Hu Yipan said before taking out a ck crystal stone and giving it to Di Jiu. Di Jiuughed. ¡°You rank 63rd on the Potential Roll, yet you would actually use a level-four material? This is embarrassing. What¡¯s so scary about a person like you? In that case, let¡¯s fight. You must know that an expert who ranks 236th on the Potential Roll casually gave me a Level-Six Phantom Crystal Stone...¡± Di Jiu now intended to fight with Hu Yipan. His goal was naturally to be able to choose one item from his opponent¡¯s storage ring. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Who would casually give away a Level-Six Phantom Crystal Stone?¡± said Hu Yipan automatically. He understood immediately that such a thing could not have urred. Before he could speak, Di Jiu took out a red diamond and said, ¡°Good, then I will take this and give my seat to you. I respect experts like you, Brother Hu. Before I leave, I would like to wish you a long life, a healthy body and good luck. May you be infallible and remain prideful... Actually, thatst one was wrong...¡± With a swipe of his hand, Di Jiu snatched the crystal stone from Hu Yipan, turned around and instantly walked to the exit of the 65th level. Before he could rush away, he uttered a string of well-wishing words. By the time Hu Yipan reacted, Di Jiu had already finished speaking. ¡°I took out the wrong item,¡± Hu Yipan said anxiously. ¡°I wanted to give you a Fire Cloud Gold, not this...¡± Unfortunately, Di Jiu had already rushed up to the 65th level. Hu Yipan¡¯s face turned pale. He had actually taken out a Level-Nine Supreme Fire Pure Gold. A Supreme Fire Pure Gold was considered a desirable, rare treasure even by the fiverge sects, as it could upgrade Unique mes. In other words, this was a priceless treasure Hu Yipan had obtained by chance. This wouldn¡¯t do. This material could not be taken away. Hu Yipan, who was no longer in the mood to temper his body, reached the exit of the 65th level and crossed the threshold without thinking. Unfortunately, he was not Di Jiu, so he was not protected by the Foundation Orders of the Dao Pagoda. Thus, ascending to the 65th level when he had just reached the 64th level was just wishful thinking on his part. As expected, when Hu Yipan climbed up three steps, he could not resist the terrifying pressure anymore and was directly teleported out of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. ¡°Hu Yipan has been teleported out!¡± someone shouted in surprise the moment Hu Yipan was teleported out. Hu Yipan ranked 63rd on the Potential Roll. Given his strength, he should have been able to ascend to the 68th level and leave the pagoda when the one-year deadline was up. Everyone was astonished to see him leave the pagoda so quickly. Hu Yipan stood on the square in a daze. His mind slowly cleared up. He had sensed that something was amiss when he had taken out the Supreme Fire Pure Gold. However, that cultivator had simply been too fast. He had taken the crystal stone from him in an instant. Then, the cultivator had said a lot in an attempt to divert his attention. This was not right. Even though his speed was fast and he had talked a lot to distract him, Di Jiu should not have been able to take anything from Hu Yipan... ... When he entered the 65th level, Di Jiu let out a sigh of relief. The moment he¡¯d met Hu Yipan, he had felt his Dao fire pulsate. This had implied that Hu Yipan possessed a treasure his Dao fire needed. However, he had not had the guts to kill Hu Yipan and seize his treasures. He had originally intended to use words to manipte Hu Yipan so that the winning party would choose an item from the losing party¡¯s storage ring. Di Jiu had never expected that Hu Yipan would surprise him and take out a Supreme Fire Pure Gold. When Hu Yipan had taken out the Supreme Fire Pure Gold, Di Jiu had immediately realized that Hu Yipan would not give it to him. Hence, he had seized it. He felt very fortunate that he¡¯d used his Dao fire to protect his gxy meridian while tempering his body. Otherwise, he would have missed the opportunity to obtain the Supreme Fire Pure Gold, as his Dao fire would not have been able to sense it. Chapter 194 - The Sword Heart

    Chapter 194: The Sword Heart

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The 65th level simrly had 18 rings that were filled with a killing aura. By scanning this ce with his Spiritual Force, Di Jiu realized that it was designed for metal-element body-tempering. There were way fewer cultivators tempering their body there. There were actually only two people on this level. Di Jiu did not choose to temper his body there. His Spiritual Force sensed that the difference in body-tempering between the 65th and the 64th level was not big. He was currently at the Soul Realm of the Three-Monarch Realm. Thus, he would not be able to break through to the True Monarch Realm, even if he underwent body-tempering till next year. After gaining insight into the Foundation Order of the 65th level, Di Jiu entered the 66th level. The 66th level was a body-tempering level designed for the wood element. The 67th level was designed for the water element, and the 68th level for the earth element... Although there had been 12 people on the 64th level, there was a decreasing number of people on the next body-tempering levels. There was no one on the 66th and 67th level, and only one person on the 68th level. As he was ascending the pagoda in this manner, he only encountered more people after reaching the 69th level. On the 69th level was a total of nine people. There was no ce for body-tempering on that level. When Di Jiu entered it, he felt a Spirit Qi that assaulted one¡¯s Spiritual Sea. Compared to the Spirit Qi on the 49th level, the 69th level¡¯s Spirit Qi was even more powerful and its Dao runes were clearer. Di Jiu realized that this was a ce where one could temper one¡¯s Spiritual Force. It was no wonder that there were so many people gathered there. When he looked around, Di Jiu noticed that there were nine white-jade futons, each of them upied by someone. It was evident that tempering one¡¯s Spiritual Force while sitting on the white-jade futons would be even more effective. If he wanted to sit on a futon, Di Jiu would have to take someone else¡¯s seat. If he had been in the Ji Nation¡¯s Pearl City, he would have kicked someone out and upied their seat without hesitation. However, his way of doing things had changed drastically. Plus, he despised what Hu Yipan had done earlier, so he would definitely not do something simr. Di Jiu walked over to ate-stage Void Spirit Realm Cultivator who was tempering his Spiritual Force. When he saw Di Jiu walk towards him, the man immediately stood up and stared at him warily. Di Jiu seemed to only be at the Essence Soul Realm. However, how could he be so weak yet be able to ascend to the 69th level? Di Jiu might not be a match for him, but the man could teleport out the moment he used his Quintessential Essence and Spiritual Force in the event that he was no longer able to resist the pushing force of the Dao Pagoda. Furthermore, thepetition for the nine futons on the 69th level was probably the worst in the entire Dao Pagoda. If he exerted too much force, he would most likely not be able to stay there much longer. Di Jiu cupped his fists and said, ¡°May I ask how many spiritual-force-tempering levels there are on the pagoda, Daoist?¡± Di Jiu assumed that, since the 49th level and the 69th level could both temper one¡¯s Spiritual Force, there were more levels ahead that could do so as well. Although Di Jiu did not immediately attack, the cultivator kept his guard up as he said slowly, ¡°To my knowledge, there is a ce where one can temper one¡¯s Spiritual Force on the 90th level. I don¡¯t know if there are any other such levels after the 90th level.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± said Di Jiu when he heard that there was another simr ce on the 90th level. He then found a random ce and started to gain insight into the Foundation Order on the 69th level. Within an hour, he stood up and walked towards the stairway leading to the 70th level. The cultivator, who had been on constant vignce, stared at Di Jiu¡¯s disappearing back in shock. From the 64th level onwards, he had never seen a cultivator who could enter the next level after only one hour. Yan Tashan, who had ranked first on the Five Continent Dao Pir the previous time, spent half a day on the 64th level before he could ascend to the 65th level. While climbing the Five Continent Dao Pagoda, the longer one stayed in one of the levels, the easier it would be to ascend to the next one. Otherwise, the process would be even more arduous. The 70th level was an average cultivation level. There was nothing there except extremely distinct Laws and dense Spirit Qi. Eight people were cultivating on this level. Di Jiu was certain that if he cultivated on the 70th level for six months, he would definitely be able to break through to the Void Spirit Realm. The 70th level was not his target, though. After gaining insight into the Law Aura of the 70th level, he immediately moved to the 71st level. ... Back when Di Jiu had reached the 64th level, the entire Five Continent Square had been in a state of shock and most sects had started to get interested in Di Jiu. Now that Di Jiu reached the 71st level and ranked 49th, even the fiverge sects started to pay close attention to him. ¡°The Young Master Red Embellishment has reached the 71st level.¡± Even the cultivators on the square who had not known that Di Jiu was called the Young Master Red Embellishment now knew his name. ... After gaining insight into the 71st Foundation Order, Di Jiu did not immediately head up to the 72nd level. Instead, he walked over to a young male cultivator who was carrying a red sword. There were not many people on the 71st level, so everyone who ascended to this level got to know each other well. Hence, they would all pay close attention to an unfamiliar face like Di Jiu. When they saw Di Jiu walk towards the young man carrying the red sword, many cultivators watched to see what the neer wanted to do. The young man was called Dong Youjian. A few months ago, he had killed Hong Kui, who ranked 93rd on the Sea Roll, in the Sky Route City and reced him. When he saw Di Jiu walk over, Dong Youjian stood up. Instead of unsheathing his sword, he looked calmly at Di Jiu and said, ¡°I know you.¡± Di Jiu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been wanting to get to know you for a long time, Brother Dong. Unfortunately, I never had the opportunity to. Today, I finally can. First and foremost, I would like to thank you for saving me in the past.¡± ¡°Even if I had done nothing, Hong Kui would still have been helpless against you,¡± Dong Youjian said coolly. Di Jiu was startled. He would indeed have dealt with Hong Kui¡¯s move even if Dong Youjian had done nothing. He had a hidden trump card. How did Dong Youjian know this? ¡°How did you know that, Brother Dong?¡± Di Jiu asked in astonishment. ¡°I didn¡¯t at first,¡± Dong Youjian said expressionlessly. ¡°However, I do know now. If you were not able to deal with Hong Kui¡¯s fist move, you wouldn¡¯t be able to climb up to the 71st level either.¡± Although Di Jiu knew that Dong Youjian had reached the wrong conclusion, he did not correct him. ¡°You were able to ascend to the 71st level very fast too. Your strength must rank above the 93rd ce on the Sea Roll.¡± Dong Youjian shook his head. ¡°My current strength can barely remain at the 93rd ce on the Sea Roll. A lot of cultivators whose strength is greater than mine have intentionally stayed on the 49th level. Although they wanted to ascend to higher levels, this is not the right time. A month from now, more than 100 people will be surpassing me. The 71st level is as far as I can ascend.¡± Dong Youjian sounded despondent. Although his target was the 81st level, he knew very well that he definitely would not get the opportunity to enter it. If he lost this opportunity now, he would get no simr opportunity in the future. It would also be difficult for him to ascend to the 71st level when he attained the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. Di Jiu understood what Dong Youjian meant. The 49th level was designed for Spiritual Force condensation. On the 69th level, one could temper their Spiritual Force and expand their Spiritual Sea. However, there were only nine white-jade futons. If everyone gathered on the 69th level, there would definitely be a fight over the futons. At the end of this battle, only nine people would be able to cultivate. Most cultivators knew that their strength was insufficient to participate in this battle, which was why they had chosen to stay on the 49th level and cultivate. ¡°I would like to seek your guidance on something, Brother Dong,¡± said Di Jiu sincerely as he cupped his fists. His cultivation level seemed to be at the early-stage Essence Soul Realm, yet he had been able to ascend to the 71st level. Dong Youjian was certain that Di Jiu would be as sessful, if not more, in the future. Thus, he nodded his head. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°I admire your sword array. Could you impart this knowledge to me? Of course, as a form ofpensation, I¡¯d be willing to give you whatever you wanted.¡± Di Jiu was truly envious of Dong Youjian¡¯s sword array. After all, there was a difference between Dong Youjian¡¯s and Hong Kui¡¯s strength. Dong Youjian had relied on his sword array to kill Hong Kui. Di Jiu was a Level-Nine Array King. If he learned the sword array and altered it into a saber array, he could use it to deal with opponents much stronger than him in the future. The sword array maximized the full potential of thebat power of array formation. An array master who did not know about sword arrays would get killed fast if he relied upon setting up Dharma Arrays to fight his opponents. Dong Youjian fell silent for a long time before he said, ¡°You¡¯re perhaps the first person who¡¯s had the guts and courage to ask someone to share their secret techniques. If this had happened in the past, I would have attacked you without hesitation. Now, however, I agree. Rather than letting my lineage disappear, it would be better to impart my sword array knowledge to you. After all, I like you. However, you could not give me what I want in return now.¡± ¡°Letting your lineage disappear? Even if you do not impart this knowledge to me, your lineage will not disappear. You are still alive, so you could take on a disciple.¡± Dong Youjian smiled self-mockingly. ¡°The reason I gave everything up to reach the 71st level is because I wanted to head to the 81st level. Given my current state, I will evidently be unable to reach the 81st level. I have an enemy whose strength is much stronger than mine. If I¡¯m unable to upgrade my sword array, I will be chased and killed soon enough.¡± ¡°Is this because of Hong Kui?¡± asked Di Jiu. Dong Youjian nodded his head silently. Di Jiuughed and said, ¡°Brother Dong, before you¡¯d encountered me, your words might have been true. Now that you have encountered me though, what¡¯s so difficult about reaching the 81st level?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s voice was quite loud, so all the cultivators on the 71st level heard what he said and looked at him in disdain. Ascending each level of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda was very difficult. This cultivator had lucked out and reached the 71st level at the early-stage Essence Soul Realm. However, he had to be truly ignorant to even think of ascending to the 81st level. ¡°You have a way to reach the 81st level?¡± Dong Youjian looked at Di Jiu in excitement, his voice shaking. He actually had a feeling that Di Jiu was speaking the truth. ¡°Tell me, what kind of level is the 81st level?¡± asked Di Jiu. ¡°It¡¯s a sword Dao level,¡± Dong Youjian said. ¡°I¡¯m the only sessor of the Sword Array Sect. The only thing I¡¯m currentlycking is the sword heart. I want to go to the 81st level and search for it. If I really find it, I will attain the Life Tribtion Realm after breaking through the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. What more do I have to fear?¡± Dong Youjian, who was very excited, had spoken in one breath. ¡°Brother Dong, since there¡¯s a sword heart level, is there also a saber heart level?¡± Di Jiu asked hurriedly. Chapter 195 - The Five Continent Dao Disc

    Chapter 195: The Five Continent Dao Disc

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Saber heart level?¡± Dong Youjian shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not so sure about that. Perhaps there is one beyond the 99th level. However, there is definitely no such level before the 99th level.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that the person who climbed the highest on the Five Continent Dao Pagoda was Yan Tashan, who reached the 94th level?¡± Di Jiu asked doubtfully. ¡°A long time ago, a lot of experts from the older generation climbed above the 94th level and even reached the 99th level,¡± Dong Youjian said disdainfully. ¡°The 94th and 99th level might be only five levels away, but the respective difference in strength is vast.¡± It was exactly as Di Jiu had expected. Yan Tashan¡¯s record was nothing inparison to the history of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. ¡°Daoist Di Jiu, this is the Vast Sword Array Art of the Sword Array Sect. I believe that it would be difficult for you to learn it considering that you were able to ascend to the 71st level at such a young age.¡± Dong Youjian, who did not care about what Di Jiu was thinking, gave him a jade slip. At first nce, Di Jiu could tell that this jade slip had a long history. Judging by the ancient aura it was exuding, it was no ordinary jade slip. Di Jiu, who was not courteous, immediately put the jade slip away, turned around and looked at the remaining five people. ¡°I did indeed master a little trick that could allow one to ascend to the higher levels of the Dao Pagoda. However, this trick is of no value. Brother Dong and I are now getting ready to head to the 72nd level. I wee anyone who wishes to learn this trick of mine to do so.¡± Dong Youjian remained silent. This trick belonged to Di Jiu, so everything was up to him. Dong Youjian only cared about being able to reach the 81st level. The rest of the people on the 71st level had been filled with disdain and mockery when Di Jiu had said earlier that he could take Dong Youjian to the 81st level. However, they changed their attitude when Di Jiu said this. What if he really possessed a trick that could allow them to enter the 72nd level? ¡°Daoist Di really knows of a method to ascend to a higher level on the Five Continent Dao Pagoda?¡± one of the cultivators could not help but ask. Di Jiuughed. ¡°I always keep my word, Young Master. If there is no such method, I willpensate you.¡± Di Jiu used this opportunity to state his motive. One had to pay if they wished to be taken to a higher level by him. Di Jiu was already prepared to taken the lot of them up the Dao Pagoda. Otherwise, he would not have allowed his conversation with Dong Youjian to be overheard. He was certain that if he kept gaining insight into the Foundation Order of every level, he could really ascend to the 108th level. The highest record to date was the 99th level. It would not be good for him if he reached the 108th level as an Itinerant Cultivator with no background. He still remembered what Gai Shitian had said about a cultivator who had cultivated in the Five Continent Dao Pagoda for five years and disappeared thereafter. Even a fool would know that he had not really disappeared. The truth was that he had been killed. Hence, Di Jiu nned on sharing this little trick with the whole world when he took Dong Youjian up the pagoda. No one would attack him if everyone knew this trick, right? ¡°I¡¯m Ling Yixiao, a disciple of the Mirage Sword Sect. How much exactly does Young Master Di intend to collect from us?¡± said a short, average-looking man frostily. ¡°A nine-star sect... Impressive!¡± said Di Jiu as he gave the man a thumbs-up. ¡°I was worried that everyone came from small sects and could not afford to pay me in Spirit Stones.¡± Di Jiu was aware that no person that could reach the 71st level coulde from a very small sect. Otherwise, his method would not work. ¡°Daoist Di, I¡¯m Yue Qiongyu from the seven-star Star Mesh Mountain Sect. Can you tell me how much you require to tell us this little trick?¡± a red-robeddy asked politely as she stood up and cupped her fists. There was a total of seven people on the 71st level, including Di Jiu and Dong Youjian. However, there was only one woman, Yue Qiongyu. Di Jiu extended a finger. ¡°Everyone has to pay 100 million high-grade Spirit Stones.¡± ¡°Ha ha! Are you trying to rob us? The Spirit Stones everyone here possesses would probably not even add up to 100 million,¡± sneered Ling Yixiao, who sensed that Di Jiu was telling the truth. If Di Jiu could not aplish that, he would definitely not use this method to obtain Spirit Stones. That would have been suicide. ¡°One has to both give and take. Don¡¯t make this sound so horrendous,¡± Di Jiu said coolly. ¡°I would never force anything on anyone. I know that you guys cannot afford 100 million. However, you could give me a down payment first and pay the rest in installmentster.¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± a sturdy young man asked with a frown. He did not understand what Di Jiu was saying. ¡°In other words, each of you would first pay me 10 million Spirit Stones. The rest of the payments would be listed on a loan slip and be paid in the future. The longer it took you to pay me, the more interest would umte,¡± Di Jiu said with a chuckle. He knew very well that he would not be able to gain any Spirit Stones after this, at least not at the moment. However, this was what he had to do. Although he did notck several millions of Spirit Stones, he wanted to show everyone that the way he had ascended the pagoda was not a huge secret. ¡°Alright, I agree. When shall I give you the Spirit Stones?¡± said the young man without hesitation. Di Jiu looked at everyone else. ¡°Brother Dong has already given me his share. Do any of you not agree to my conditions? If you agree, then report back to me and give me the down payment when we reach the 72nd level.¡± ¡°I agree. I am Xu Bai, a disciple of the eight-star Axe Overlord Pce Sect,¡± a yellow-haired man said as he stood up. The sturdy young man from earlier looked at Di Jiu and chuckled. ¡°I agree too. I am Xuanyuan Kong from the Genesis Sect. I hope you are telling the truth.¡± ¡°I agree. I am Yue Qiongyu, a disciple of the seven-star Star Mesh Mountain Sect,¡± said the red-robeddy. Ling Yixiao from the Mirage Sword Sect looked at Di Jiu coldly. ¡°I also agree. As Brother Xuanyuan said, I hope you are telling the truth.¡± Thest man, who looked extremely skinny, chuckled, cupped his fists and told Di Jiu, ¡°Since everyone has agreed, I will as well. I am Xin Qilun, and I am a disciple of the eight-star Heaven Medicine Valley Sect.¡± ¡°Alright, since everyone has agreed, I will tell you how I was able to ascend to the 71st level so easily.¡± Di Jiu directly took out an array disc. ¡°It was mainly because of this array disc.¡± As he was speaking, he inserted the 71 Foundation Orders of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda into the array disc. This array disc had not been refined by him, but by Master Qian Fenghua. It was an evolving array disc whose main purpose was to impart array formation to Di Jiu and allow his array formation skills to improve. Qian Fenghua had known that he was unable to teach Di Jiu much. The only thing he could do was teach him about array formations. Since Di Jiu called him his Master, he had given Di Jiu some evolving array discs. Despite Di Jiu¡¯s current array formation skills, he had only understood a small part of this array disc. Actually, this array disc could be of great help to Di Jiu in the future. Unfortunately, in order to save his live, he had to take it out. Di Jiu cared more about reaching the 108th level of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda than he did about keeping the array disc Master Qian Fenghua had given him a secret. He had a premonition that he would be able to break through if he reached the 108th level and obtained the 108th Foundation Order. The Array Dao could be slowly researched, yet this was his only chance to go to the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. Who knew what would happen 10 yearster? ¡°An array disc?¡± Yue Qiongyu looked at the array disc in confusion. She did not understand what Di Jiu meant. ¡°Is this an immortal array disc?¡± Dong Youjian¡¯s array formation skills were the highest among everyone else. With one nce, he immediately identified Di Jiu¡¯s array disc as an item that surpassed the Array Dao standards of the Cultivation World. ¡°That¡¯s an immortal weapon?¡± everyone else eximed in shock. Even nine-star sects did not always possess immortal weapons, so every immortal weapon was a cornerstone for sects. Di Jiu took a deep breath, cupped his fists and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is indeed an immortal weapon. I obtained it not too long ago near the Herald Night Lake. To be honest, I originally didn¡¯t intend toe to the Five Continent Dao Pagoda, yet after obtaining this array disc, I chose toe here without hesitation. Please look at the words engraved behind it...¡± When Di Jiu flipped the array disc, everyone saw a few indistinct ancient characters at its back spelling the words ¡®Five Continent Dao Disc¡¯. Di Jiu believed that these fes, who only knew how to cultivate, would not be able to tell that these words had been ced there by him. He was a Level-Nine Array King after all. ¡°Is this truly the Dao disc of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda? I seem to sense the Law Aura of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda within it...¡± said Ling Yixiao in shock. Seizing this opportunity, Di Jiu cupped his fists once again and said, ¡°Everyone, I just took out the Dao disc of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. Does 100 million still sound too expensive? Actually, you guys were not my only coboration option. I could have headed to the 72nd level and approached the people there.¡± Xuanyuan Kong from the Genesis Sect actively cupped his fists before Di Jiu and said, ¡°Thank you, Daoist Di. This is definitely not expensive. I guarantee that I will give you the rest of the Spirit Stones once we leave the Five Continent Dao Pagoda.¡± As soon as he said that, Xuanyuan Kong was the first to take out a ring and give it to Di Jiu. ¡°This is 50 million high-grade Spirit Stones. It¡¯s all I have right now. There¡¯s no need to wait till we head up to the 72nd level. I¡¯m giving them to you now.¡± When Xuanyuan Kong took the lead, everyone else also took out their Spirit Stones and gave them to Di Jiu. On average, they gave him 20 to 30 million high-grade Spirit Stones each. Ling Yixiao was the only one who gave Di Jiu 60 million Spirit Stones. Everyone wrote up a loan slip. No one questioned why Di Jiu had taken out the immortal Five Continent Dao Disc, as they all knew the answer. If he had not, he would have been surrounded by numerous experts once he came down from the high levels of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. Di Jiu would be in less danger if he brought them along and told the truth. This was a fact they were all aware of. This was also why Di Jiu had previously said that he did not necessarily need to take them along. The truth was that he could randomly find some disciples fromrge sects and head up with them. The most important thing was how he intended to deal with the Five Continent Dao Disc once he left the pagoda. Chapter 196 - Everyone Was Dumbfounded

    Chapter 196: Everyone Was Dumbfounded

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Everyone, get ready. Once you are, we will head up to the 72nd level.¡± Di Jiu, who had collected nearly 200 million Spirit Stones, was happy. It did not matter to him that he was bringing along so many people while climbing the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. In any case, no one knew that he was gaining insight into the Foundation Orders. There was only one thing he had to do from then on, and that was to ensure that the fake Five Continent Dao Disc would not leave the pagoda. No one there could recognize that the array disc was fake. However, the moment it left the pagoda, Di Jiu would not be able to make sure that no one else would not recognize it as a fake either. If a True Form Realm Cultivator discovered that his Five Continent Dao Disc was fake, all his efforts would be wasted. He would definitely get captured and his memory would be forcefully searched. Once anyone knew that he could gain insight into the Five Continent Dao Pagoda¡¯s Foundation Orders, his fate would be horrendous. ¡°We¡¯re all ready.¡± Everyone was extremely excited. Thanks to the immortal Five Continent Dao Disc, they looked forward to ascending to an even higher level of the pagoda. Di Jiu nodded his head and said, ¡°As the saying goes, nothing can be aplished without norms or standards. I will hand the Five Continent Dao Disc to Ling Yixiao from the Mirage Sword Sect. I already have some experience, so I will be the team leader. Everyone will walk in a line and advance and retreat together. Otherwise, if anyone is teleported out, I will not take responsibility for it.¡± Everyone naturally did not object to this. Pleased, Ling Yixiao took the Five Continent Dao Disc Di Jiu passed to him. Di Jiu told Ling Yixiao to hold onto the Five Continent Dao Disc and follow him. Then, everyone ascended to the 72nd level together. Di Jiu had already put all the Foundation Orders obtained from the previous levels into the array disc. Everyone was walking in a straight line and Di Jiu had activated the Foundation Orders of the pagoda within the disc, so the Foundation Orders protected the entire stairway. As a result, they reached the 72nd level without facing any difficulties. ¡°This is indeed very easy.¡± Everyone looked happily at one another, but no one poke. There were also some other cultivators on the 72nd level. Thus, if they spoke now, they would be basically telling everyone that they had a treasure. ¡°The array disc will be ced in the center. Everyone will cultivate around it for two hours before we head to the 73rd level. Remember, some of your Spiritual Force should be on the Five Continent Dao Disc. If it¡¯s not, don¡¯t me me if you are pushed out of the pagoda,¡± Di Jiu, who was the leader,manded them. He would definitely not teach anyone how to gain insight into the Foundation Orders, nor would he use his gray stone to help them gain such insight. Instead, he asked everyone to leave a bit of their Spiritual Force on the array disc so that they were able to sense the over 70 Foundation Orders at any time. So long as they sensed the Foundation Orders, no matter how much insight they gained into the Foundation Orders, they would not be pushed out of the pagoda. No one was willing to contradict Di Jiu. Two hours was an eptable period of time. Everyone yearned to head to an even higher level. The 72nd level was good, yet the higher levels would be better. Di Jiu gained insight into the 72nd Foundation Order at the earliest opportunity. His cultivation level might be the lowest, but his Spiritual Force was still the most condensed. The other six people all ced a small portion of their Spiritual Force onto the array disc. No one knew that Di Jiu had merged the 72nd Foundation Order into the array disc. When the group of them left the 72nd level and entered the 73rd level, Xuanyuan Kong said in astonishment, ¡°Did everyone realize that there was an additional aura on the Five Continent Dao Disc? It seemed to be the Dao Law Aura of the 72nd level...¡± Everyone nodded their heads. Actually, when Xuanyuan Kong pointed this out, everyone else noticed it too. Laughing, Di Jiu said, ¡°This is normal. The Five Continent Dao Disc will automatically gain a Dao Law Aura with every level we ascend. We could continue advancing by relying on the special characteristics of the Five Continent Dao Disc.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ling Yixiao nodded his head in agreement. He could vaguely sense that the Five Continent Dao Disc would be very helpful to him. His cultivation would definitely improve when he gained insight into the Dao Law within the Dao disc and left the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. In any case, the Five Continent Dao Disc was in his possession. Once they ascended to the highest level possible, he would only have to hold the Five Continent Dao Disc and teleport out of the pagoda. They moved to the 73rd level, the 74th level, the 75th level... The group advanced without any obstacles. In a short period of time, they reached the 81st level. Whenever they met fellow disciples during this period, no one spoke, no matter how surprised these fellow disciples were. This was an opportunity no one was willing to share, not even with any fellow disciples. ... Di Jiu andpany had a great time climbing the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. However, the whole Five Continent Square was dumbfounded. What was going on? A total of seven people had reached the 81st level at the same time. This would not have been as surprising if it were not for the fact that these seven people had started heading up the pagoda together from the 71st level. They also did not stay long on each level. Could these seven people have joined forces and found a way to climb the Dao Pagoda? Logically, this was not quite possible. If one could ascend the Five Continent Dao Pagoda simply by joining forces, the Five Continent Dao Pagoda would not be so famous. Other than Ji Hongchuan, who was at first ce, the second to eighth ces on the Five Continent Dao Pir were upied by the seven people who had been ascending the pagoda together from the 71st level. Although everyone was depressed that these seven people had found a way to ascend the Dao Pagoda, the Mirage Sword Sect, the Genesis Sect, the Axe Overlord Pce, the Heaven Medicine Valley and the Star Mesh Mountain were all extremely happy. This was because each of those seven people were their disciples. Thus, they would discover their secret when the Five Continent Dao Convention ended. ¡°The Young Master Red Embellishment is also among them!¡± Di Jiu had the lowest cultivation level, so despite the fact that they were ascending the levels in a group, his name was ranking the highest among the seven of them. He was currently second, which was a position that could not be ignored. ¡°The Young Master Red Embellishment is indeed very powerful. He¡¯s really formidable!¡± ¡°He he... Theserge sects only know how to join forces and bully people. The Young Master Red Embellishment is definitely being targeted by them.¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°Think about it. The Young Master Red Embellishment managed to quickly ascend to the 71st level alone. The other six people were originally on the 71st level. It was onlyter that the seven of them started ascending the pagoda together. It¡¯s very obvious that the Young Master Red Embellishment was attacked by those six disciples. Hence, he had no choice but to tell them his secret to ascending the Five Continent Dao Pagoda.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this has to be what happened. At first, only the Young Master Red Embellishment was able to climb up to that level, yet in the end...¡± If the bystanders knew what had happened, then the sects would naturally know as well. All the sects nned on forcing these seven people to tell them the secret to climbing the Five Continent Dao Pagoda when this Five Continent Dao Pagoda ascension ended. ... Upon entering the 81st level, Di Jiu sensed the surging of Sword Qi. Various sword intents and sword auras formed a spatial sword wave in the air. A cultivator with a weaker cultivation level would not need to attempt to gain insight, for they would get shredded by these sword intents and sword auras. Dong Youjian cupped his fists and said, ¡°Brother Di Jiu, I¡¯m staying at this level. Thank you for bringing me here. I will never forget what you did for me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Brother Dong,¡± said Di Jiu. ¡°I should be thanking you for imparting this knowledge to me. When we leave this ce, you can tell me if there¡¯s anything I could help you with.¡± Among the six cultivators, the only person Di Jiu liked was Dong Youjian. The rtionship between him and the other cultivators was based on profit. The only exception was the respect he felt for Dong Youjian¡¯s sword array. ¡°There is actually something I might need your help with,¡± Dong Youjian said. ¡°If I am to ever die, please help the Sword Array Sect find a sessor.¡± ¡°You can leave this to me, Brother Dong,¡± Di Jiu said solemnly. Xuanyuan Kong from the Genesis Sectughed. ¡°We could be considered friends after climbing the pagoda together, Daoist Dong. Besides, we are both on the Sea Roll. Doesn¡¯t Hong Kui only have a mere Life Tribtion Realm cultivator to support him? This time, I will let my sect¡¯s elders warn him. I bet that he will not dare attack you afterwards.¡± When he heard what Xuanyuan Kong said, Di Jiu felt some respect for him. This fe was more forthright than the shorty from the Mirage Sword Sect. Dong Youjianughed before cupping his fists at Xuanyuan Kong and saying, ¡°Thank you, Brother Xuanyuan. I am the only sessor to the Sword Array Sect. If the Sword Array Sect is destined to be exterminated, then so be it. How could I, the only disciple of the Sword Array Sect, defer to a mere Life Tribtion Realm cultivator?¡± Although Dong Youjian did not speak explicitly, his intention was obvious. He would rather die along with the Sword Array Sect than live under the wings of another sect. Di Jiu was very satisfied with Dong Youjian¡¯s reply. He would do the same thing in his ce. A sect could protect another sect once, but what about the second or third time anything happened? This was how the Gxy Sect had also been exterminated. It had always yielded before pulling itself together. However, things were different for an individual. A sect required certain beliefs. Once these beliefs disappeared, the sect would no longer be able to pull itself together. ¡°Alright, but I still recognize you as my friend. Daoist Di, let¡¯s cultivate for two hours here before advancing to the 82nd level,¡± said Xuanyuan Kong loudly with a p of his hands. Di Jiu sensed a frosty aura as soon as he entered the 82nd level. Nine humongous ice rings were right in the middle. This was obviously a body-tempering level. When his Spiritual Force permeated one of the ice rings, his Spiritual Sea almost froze and cracked. Di Jiu instantly realized that he was unable to temper his body here given his current strength. If one¡¯s cultivation level was currently at the Void Spirit Realm or the Pioneer Sea Realm, one could only stay and cultivate one¡¯s physical body to the True Monarch Realm of the Three-Monarch Realm. Unfortunately, Di Jiu was currently only at the seventh-stage Essence Soul Realm, so he was too weak. It seemed like he would have to find a ce to increase his cultivation level on the next levels. After gaining insight into the 82nd level¡¯s Foundation Order, Di Jiu stood up and headed to the 83rd level. He was currently the leader, so since he was heading to the 83rd level, the rest of the group naturally had to follow him. ¡°Daoist Di, I intend to cultivate on the 90th level for a month or two,¡± said Xin Qilun when he noticed that Di Jiu spent less than two hours on each level. He was a disciple of the Heaven Medicine Valley, a sect with high demands on one¡¯s Spiritual Force. The 90th level of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda was a level that everyone dreamed of reaching, for it could help one condense their Spiritual Force and expand one¡¯s Spiritual Sea. Unfortunately, most people were not able to reach it. Chapter 197 - Would You Die Chapter 197: Would You Die Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I also intend to cultivate on the 90th level for a period of time,¡± said Ling Yixiao without being prompted. ¡°What about the three of you?¡± Di Jiu looked at Xuanyuan Kong, Yue Qiongyu and Xu Bai. When they saw him looking at them, the three of them nodded their heads, expressing their desire to cultivate on the 90th level for some time. At first, they had considered the 69th level the most valuable level in the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. This was because one could condense one¡¯s Spiritual Force there. Unfortunately, they did not possess the strength to seize one of the nine futons. The strength of a cultivator¡¯s Spiritual Force and the size of their Spiritual Sea would affect their future development and potential. They had originally had no more opportunities, yet they had never expected to encounter Di Jiu, who possessed the Five Continent Dao Disc. Who would be willing to stay on the 69th level if they could reach the 90th level and condense their Spiritual Force and expand their Spiritual Sea? This had also been Di Jiu¡¯s original intention. When everyone agreed, Di Jiu fell silent for a while. Eventually, he said, ¡°I originally intended to head to the 100th level to cultivate. I may be the team leader, but I must take everyone¡¯s opinions into ount as well. We will head to the 90th level to condense our Spiritual Force.¡± Everyone was satisfied with Di Jiu¡¯s reply. He was the current leader, so if he disagreed, the group would exist no more. However, no one wished to have a dispute with Di Jiu, as they all wanted to use the disc to reach the uppermost level of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. Even Ling Yixiao, who had been displeased with Di Jiu earlier, changed his opinion due to Di Jiu¡¯s impartiality. His displeasure stemmed from the fact that Di Jiu was a weak Itinerant Cultivator. How could a genius disciple from a nine-star sect like him treat a weak Itinerant Cultivator like Di Jiu seriously? He would not look Di Jiu in the eye, even if Di Jiu was to kneel in front of him, if it had not been for the fact that Di Jiu possessed a Five Continent Dao Disc. ¡°Everyone, I have a question,¡± Di Jiu said, seizing this opportunity. ¡°We are considered brothers, Daoist Di,¡± said Xuanyuan Kong. ¡°Just say anything you want. Don¡¯t hold back. When you asked for Spirit Stones earlier, you weren¡¯t so talkative.¡± ¡°Alright, I wanted to ask how I could find out the level of my Spiritual Force.¡± Although Di Jiu estimated that his Spiritual Force level was not low, he unfortunately had no idea at which level his Spiritual Force was at. When they heard Di Jiu¡¯s words, the others looked at each other. Upon seeing the sympathy Yue Qiongyu showed, Di Jiu suspected that he¡¯d said something wrong. ¡°Ha ha...¡± A few momentster, Xuanyuan Kongughed. ¡°Daoist Di, I¡¯m certain that you came here from a remote corner of the world. After attaining the Essence Soul Realm, one needs to open up one¡¯s Spiritual Sea Dao foundation to discover one¡¯s Spiritual Force level. The average cultivator of arge sect could open up their own Spiritual Sea Dao foundation.¡± It was no wonder that there was nothing on this matter in the Pr Night Continent considering the scant few Essence Soul Realm cultivators that existed there. Before Di Jiu could inquire on how to open up his Spiritual Sea Dao foundation, Xuanyuan Kong said, ¡°Cultivators from small sects and Itinerant Cultivators will generally head to associations that will help them open up their Spiritual Sea Dao foundation. There are only a few ces in the Five Continent City where people can head over to open up their Spiritual Sea Dao foundation. The best ce would be the Prophecy Pavilion¡¯s branch in the Five Continent City. The Five Continent Pavilion could also open up one¡¯s Spiritual Sea Dao foundation.¡± ¡°How many Spirit Stones would that cost?¡± asked Di Jiu. Xuanyuan Kong chuckled. ¡°That would depend on your wealth. The cost of opening up one¡¯s Spiritual Sea Dao foundation is calcted in terms of medicinal herbs. When one heads to an association to open up one¡¯s Spiritual Sea Dao foundation, one has two choices. One, bring along your own medicinal herbs and pay a Spirit Stone fee. Usually, that fee is determined by the value of the medicinal herbs brought along, but it is at least one million Spirit Stones. Two, the association could provide the spiritual herbs. In that case, the price would be determined based on the cost of the spiritual herbs chosen.¡± Di Jiu thought of Fu Che andpany. He was certain that, like him, they had yet to open up their Spiritual Sea Dao foundation. Otherwise, they would not have gone to the Herald Night Lake to discover the level of their Spiritual Force. ¡°How beneficial is opening up one¡¯s Spiritual Sea Dao foundation?¡± Di Jiu continued this line of questioning. He had no master and had never joined a sect. Therefore, there was no way he would know how to open up his Spiritual Sea Dao foundation. Xuanyuan Kong pointed to the space in-between his eyebrows. ¡°After opening up the Spiritual Sea Dao foundation, one can sense which area to improve on while cultivating a technique. One can also choose a magic technique that suits one more. Furthermore, when one opens up one¡¯s Spiritual Sea Dao foundation for the first time, one can rely on medicinal herbs to allow one¡¯s Spiritual Force level to improve drastically. I¡¯ve heard of a powerful cultivator who used top-notch medicinal herbs to open up their Spiritual Sea Dao foundation and his Spiritual Force improved by two levels.¡± ¡°If one has yet to open up their Spiritual Sea Dao foundation, when one¡¯s Spiritual Force level reaches Level Seven, one can automatically sense their Spiritual Force level,¡± Yue Qiongyu could not help but add. Xuanyuan Kong nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. If you wait, you will discover your Spiritual Force level when your Spiritual Force reaches Level Seven, even if you do not open up your Spiritual Force Dao foundation. However, Level Seven is not easy to attain. Some weaker True Form Realm Cultivators might not even have a Level Seven Spiritual Force.¡± Di Jiu cupped his fists and said, ¡°Thank you for answering my questions.¡± It was impossible for Di Jiu to head to any associations to open up his Spiritual Force Dao foundation. The secret of his Spiritual Sea was simply too great. He was not willing to take a risk, regardless of whether opening up his Spiritual Sea Dao foundation would reveal this secret. Di Jiu did not know anything about Spiritual Sea Dao foundation. Everyone was now even more certain that he was an Itinerant Cultivator who hade from some remote ce. The six of them started to swiftly advance to the 90th level. Every time Di Jiu reached the next level, they would cultivate there for two hours. Each level after the 80th level was filled with dense Spirit Qi and clear Laws. Therefore, whenever they reached a new level, everyone would make the best use of these two hours by cultivating frantically. When they reached the 87th level, the six of them saw that there was someone there. It was an extremely young cultivator with skin as white as a woman¡¯s, eyes that curved upwards, inverted V-shaped eyebrows, and thin lips. He was also carrying a saber that, unlike Di Jiu¡¯s, had no red embellishments on it. The saber¡¯s scabbard gave out waves of bloodlust, as though it had killed an unknown number of people. Back when Di Jiu had been practising medicine, he had also learned about physiognomy. The facial features of this young cultivator, especially his inverted eyebrows, showed that this was an extremely ill-tempered fe. He was the kind of person Di Jiu did not like interacting with. ¡°It seems like the six of you have mastered a technique that has allowed you to get here at the same time.¡± The young cultivator¡¯s gaze swept across the six of them beforending on Di Jiu. Di Jiu, who did not want to cause any trouble, said, ¡°Everyone form a circle. Start cultivating.¡± The young cultivator stared at Di Jiu as he said slowly, ¡°Considering that you could climb up to the 87th level of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda, I could spare your life if you destroyed your saber and never used one again.¡± Di Jiu looked at the young man speechlessly. ¡°Are you crazy?¡¯ ¡°He is indeed crazy. Extremely crazy,¡±ughed Xuanyuan Kong as he took out his Aerial Star Axe. ¡°I also intend to use a saber when I leave this ce. What could you do about that?¡± The young man looked at Xuanyuan Kong as he said coolly, ¡°You are Xuanyuan Kong from the Genesis Sect. You rank 83rd on the Sea Roll. Not bad. However, you don¡¯t have the qualifications to fight with me. Ju Qi, who is also from your sect, does.¡± Xuanyuan Kongughed again. ¡°How dare a mere first-stage Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator like you say that I don¡¯t qualify to fight with you? I would like to see if your bite is as powerful as your bark.¡± He was about to use the Aerial Star Axe, when Di Jiu stopped him. Di Jiu would definitely not stop a battle between Ling Yixiao and this young man. However, he was certain that regardless of whether Xuanyuan Kong was able to defeat his opponent, he would definitely be teleported out. His Foundation Orders were incapable of protecting Xuanyuan Kong if he were to have a fight there. He rather liked Xuanyuan Kong, which was why he stopped him. ¡°You should count your blessings. I will settle this matter with you when we leave the pagoda.¡± Xuanyuan Kong understood why Di Jiu had stopped him. His future potential was at stake here. He was naturally unwilling to be teleported out of the 87th level. The young man¡¯s gazended on Di Jiu as he said coolly, ¡°I¡¯m Ji Hongchuan. When the Five Continent Dao Pagoda ends, I will be waiting for you at the Five Continent Square. I hope that you will not be carrying a saber when I see you again. Youck the qualifications to do so.¡± As soon as he said that, Ji Hongchuan turned around and left. He walked straight towards the stairway that led up to the 88th level. ¡°Hey, Ji guy! Hold up!¡± Di Jiu called out to Ji Hongchuan. Ji Hongchuan stopped, turned his head and stared at Di Jiu coldly. He had no expression on his face and his eyes were filled with superiority, as though everything he said was how it should be. ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± Di Jiu grinned. His bright smile seemed to be implying that the question he was going to ask was not important. ¡°Yes,¡± Ji Hongchuan said coldly. ¡°Would it kill you to stop acting so pretentious?¡± Di Jiu asked seriously. Ji Hongchuan was a first-stage Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator. However, this was the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. If this fe really wanted to fight, Di Jiu would force him out of the pagoda. He would deal with the consequences when he left. Ji Hongchuan did not quite understand the first part of Di Jiu¡¯s sentence, yet he understood the second part. ¡°No,¡± he said calmly before he stepped onto the stairway that led up to the 88th level. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. You would definitely die.¡± The instant he stepped onto the stairway, Di Jiu¡¯s words traveled to his ears. ¡°What does ¡®pretentious¡¯ mean, Brother Di Jiu?¡± Xuanyuan Kong was so grateful to Di Jiu for advising him not to attack that he even started addressing him as ¡®Brother¡¯. He was not afraid of Ji Hongchuan, but he was worried that he would lose this opportunity to reach the 90th level. Di Jiu pped Xuanyuan Kong on the shoulder and said with a sigh, ¡°That is a long-lost supernormal ability. I only gained a rudimentary mastery of it when I was in Pearl City. Now my skills are rusty. However, I sensed this supernormal aura on Ji Hongchuan. It worried me, so I asked him that question. Alright, let¡¯s cultivate quickly. We will deal with that fe when we leave this ce.¡± ¡°Yes, we will deal with that weaklingter,¡± replied Xuanyuan Kong, who seemed annoyed. Chapter 198 - The Secret Of The 90th Level

    Chapter 198: The Secret Of The 90th Level

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Two hourster, the six of them reached the 88th level together. The first thing they saw was Ji Hongchuan. The Spirit Qi surrounding Ji Hongchuan was currently surging, ready to physically manifest itself. Di Jiu was astonished to realize that Ji Hongchuan¡¯s aura was rapidly rising. He was about to break through from the first stage to the second stage of the Pioneer Sea Realm. ¡°This is a Dao Law cultivation level. Let¡¯s cultivate here for a while, shall we?¡± said Xu Bai excitedly. The Heaven Earth Spirit Qi of every Five Continent Dao Pagoda level was extremely dense, and this density increased with each level. However, none of the prior levels had had the Spirit Qi density and Dao Law rity of the 88th level. ¡°What does everyone else intend to do?¡± Di Jiu looked at the rest of the group. Almost everyone nodded their heads in agreement. ¡°Alright then. We will cultivate here. Remember, when you cultivate, a strand of your Spiritual Force must be attached to the Five Continent Dao Disc. This strand cannot be moved,¡± Di Jiu warned them before seeking a ce out. He intended to increase his cultivation level and reach the perfected Essence Soul Realm. Just as he was about to gain insight into the Foundation Order of this level, he actually sensed an Order fluctuation in the space surrounding Ji Hongchuan. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. He realized that Ji Hongchuan was also able to sense the Foundation Orders of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. The origins of this fe were definitely not simple. Di Jiu, who had originally intended to directly gain insight into the Foundation Order, ced a restriction on the space he upied. Ji Hongchuan¡¯s cultivation level might be stronger than his, but he believed that Ji Hongchuan¡¯s Spiritual Force was not as condensed as his. In an hour, Di Jiu had understood the Foundation Order of this level. He put this Foundation Order into the array disc before starting to circte the Gxy Art and cultivating. Xuanyuan Kong and everyone else had long since been immersed in cultivating under this dense Law and Spirit Qi. The moment Di Jiu started to circte the Gxy Art, he felt the benefits of cultivating in the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. If someone saw the fluctuations of the Spirit Qi, they would surely notice that Ji Hongchuan was absorbing the biggest amount of Spirit Qi. An invisible Spirit Qi whirlpool was formed around him. In just a few days, Di Jiu broke through to the eighth-stage Essence Soul Realm. The first thing he did after this breakthrough was extend his Spiritual Force to investigate the situation outside. As expected, Ji Hongchuan had already attained the second-stage Pioneer Sea Realm. Even Di Jiu was impressed by Ji Hongchuan¡¯s potential. He had never seen such potential in a person before. Di Jiu possessed the gxy meridian, so his rate of Spirit Qi absorption surpassed even that of a cultivator at a cultivation level above his. Ji Hongchuan had to be a monster for his Spirit Qi absorption speed to be greater than Di Jiu¡¯s. Half a monthter, Di Jiu attained the perfected ninth-stage Essence Soul Realm. When he remembered Ji Hongchuan¡¯s frightening cultivation speed, he decided to break through to the Essence Soul Realm. Boundless Spirit Qi was absorbed by him and converted into the purest form of Quintessential Essence by the gxy meridian. The Quintessential Essence was used to break the shackles of the Void Spirit Realm. Boom! Boom! Boom! With each attempt, Di Jiu could feel all his meridians and bones vibrating. Despite his Soul Realm physical body, his body was shrouded by ayer of bloody mist with every attempt he made. Several days passed. After spitting out a mouthful of blood with a pale face, Di Jiu realized that he would not be able to break through to the Void Spirit Realm. The reason he had been able to attain the Essence Soul Realm was because he had condensed the Dao fire. This had allowed him to sense the cultivation barrier of the Essence Soul Realm and break apart the shackles of the cultivation realm in one attempt by using the strength of the Dao fire. However, even though he possessed the small gray stone, his heritage was still too weak. ¡°Even I would not dare try to break through to the Void Spirit Realm without using any elixirs. How could you do that?¡± Di Jiu opened his eyes when he heard Ji Hongchuan¡¯s cold voice. He stopped attempting to break through and looked at Ji Hongchuan, who was walking towards the 89th level. ¡°I was not wrong,¡± he said. ¡°It would indeed kill you if you stopped being so pretentious. Let¡¯s go, everyone.¡± Although everyone was reluctant, when they heard Di Jiu¡¯s orders, they still stood up and followed him to the 89th level. After cultivating for more than 20 days, all their cultivation levels had increased significantly. The over 20 days of cultivation had exceeded the fruitful oue of entering reclusive cultivation for a year in the outside world. When they reached the 89th level, they saw Ji Hongchuan, who was cultivating frantically. Di Jiu understood Ji Hongchuan¡¯s strategy. This fe had definitely used the dense Spirit Qi on the 88th level to break through to the second-stage Pioneer Sea Realm, and now he was using the better cultivating environment of the 89th level to break through to the third-stage Pioneer Sea Realm. This way, he would attain the perfected Pioneer Sea Realm when he left the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. ¡°Daoist Di, why don¡¯t we also cultivate on the 89th level for a while?¡± said Xu Bai when they reached the 89th level. He was currently at the sixth-stage Pioneer Sea Realm. The 89th level was a well-suited ce for him to cultivate for a few more days and perhaps break through to thete-stage Pioneer Sea Realm. Di Jiu would have agreed to this suggestion if he had not been at the perfected Essence Soul Realm. However, given his cultivation, he was certain that he would not be able to break these cultivation shackles and attain the Void Spirit Realm on the 89th level. In that case, it would be a waste of time for him to stay on this level. Di Jiu was the team leader, so everyone was looking at him. Just like Ji Hongchuan, they evidently wanted to cultivate there for some time. Di Jiu nced at Ji Hongchuan, who was cultivating like crazy, and said solemnly, ¡°I intend to rest here for an hour before heading to the 90th level. You can stay here and cultivate if you wish, Daoist Xu. However, I must remind you that the reason Daoist Dong was able to stay on the 81st level was because he could resist the pushing force of the 81st level so long as he did not walk up the stairway. The pushing force of the 89th level would be unbearable without the Five Continent Dao Disc.¡± ¡°We will follow you, Brother Di Jiu. We will head to the 90th level in an hour,¡± Xuanyuan Kong said without hesitation. Since Xuanyuan Kong had already expressed his consent, the rest of the group could only agree. After all, Di Jiu had already agreed to everyone¡¯s suggestion once before. They would be disrespecting his position as their leader if he had to agree with their opinion again. Within an hour, Di Jiu had gained insight into the Foundation Order of the 89th level. He immediately stood up and led the way to the 90th level. Ji Hongchuan opened his eyes and took a look as the group left. Then, he closed his eyes again and continued to cultivate and frantically absorb the Spirit Qi. Di Jiu had been right. He intended to break through to the third-stage Pioneer Sea Realm on the 89th level first before heading up to the 90th level. The moment he entered the 90th level, Di Jiu once again sensed the Spirit Qi that assaulted one¡¯s Spiritual Sea. Everyone was really excited to feel this Law Spirit Qi that could condense one¡¯s Spiritual Force. ¡°There are exactly six futons here. Each of us can upy one!¡± Yue Qiongyu said excitedly. Everyone had seen the six futons. There had been no need for her to point this out. Di Jiu, who had gained insight into the Foundation Orders of every pagoda level, had a vague premonition. It was too much of a coincidence that there were exactly six futons and six of them had headed up together. The only possible exnation was that, every time the Five Continent Dao Pagoda opened, the first individual that entered the 90th level would obtain a white-jade futon, while the people who reached the level afterwards would get nothing. This time, the six of them had reached the 90th level at the same time. Hence, there were six futons waiting for them. If one person had reached the level alone, there would perhaps only have been one futon. Di Jiu suspected that the first person to reach the 90th level the previous time the Five Continent Dao Pagoda had opened had not been Yan Tashan. If he¡¯d guessed correctly, Yan Tashan, who ranked first on the Sea Roll, was not as powerful as the fe who had stayed on the 90th level. ¡°Yes, yes, we all get one futon each. Ha ha! It was fortunate that we listened to Brother Di Jiu. Otherwise, if Ji Hongchuan hade up here first, there would have been one less futon,¡± said Xuanyuan Kong as heughed. Di Jiu alsoughed as he said, ¡°That¡¯s right, we all get one futon each. Why don¡¯t we ce the Five Continent Dao Disc between the six futons?¡± Everyone naturally agreed with his suggestion. Even Ling Yixiao, who wanted to upy a futon, passed the array disc to Di Jiu without hesitation. Although he did want the array disc, the time was still not ripe. He would have it at the topmost level. Di Jiu took back the array disc and ced it between the six futons under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, putting several explosive restriction array engravings on the array disc in the process. He did not possess the refinement skills to create such an array disc, yet he was still able tomunicate with an array engraving within the array disc to make the array disc self-explode. Di Jiu had originally intended to leave the array disc on the 108th level when he got there and everyone teleported away. After all, no one else would ascend to the 108th level. His wish was obviously unachievable. Di Jiu was certain that Ji Hongchuan would seize the spiritual-force-tempering futons when he reached the 90th level and would most likely seize his futon first. Since he could no longer stay at this ce, how could he allow everyone else to stay and cultivate, thus exposing the fake Five Continent Dao Disc? The Five Continent array disc had to self-explode. He could not take it away or leave it on the 90th level and let the people who arrivedter take it. Di Jiu could not think of a better solution other than making the array disc explode. After putting the array disc in ce, the six of them each upied a white-jade futon. Before they could temper their Spiritual Force, Di Jiu spoke up. ¡°There are only six futons here. Ji Hongchuan will definitely seize one when hees up and discovers that there¡¯s none left for him. No matter whose futon he attempts to seize, I hope that everyone will attack him as a team.¡± They all knew that Ji Hongchuan would surely seize Di Jiu¡¯s futon when he came up. However, no one objected. It would be easy to remove Ji Hongchuan, who was a mere early-stage Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator, from the Five Continent Dao Pagoda if everyone attacked him together. After reaching a consensus, no one was willing to waste any time. They all tried their best to temper their Spiritual Force. Di Jiu guided the piercing Spirit Qi into his Spiritual Sea, feeling intense pain. Shortly thereafter, he discovered that this piercing Spirit Qi had started to circte in his Spiritual Sea and was quickly converted into an even more condensed form of Spiritual Force. This Spirit Qi could also condense his original Spiritual Force even more. The mostmon method to do this was by using up this part of the Spirit Qi before taking in more Spirit Qi to continue condensing one¡¯s Spiritual Force. Di Jiu was a different case, though. He possessed the Forging Spiritual Art, so he could endlessly absorb this Spirit Qi to continuously temper his Spiritual Force. His condensing speed was much faster than the other five indivinduals¡¯. In just two days, Di Jiu felt his Spiritual Sea vibrate slightly before expanding. The Spiritual Force condensation increased significantly right away. Di Jiu believed that his Spiritual Force would be upgraded again. However, he did not know what level his Spiritual Force was at. He was not sure when Ji Hongchuan would head up to the 90th level. The only thing he could do was frantically absorb the Spirit Qi there and temper his Spiritual Force before Ji Hongchuan came up. Two more days passed. Di Jiu thought that this condensation speed was simply too slow. Unable to take this anymore, he took out a Roast Divine Herb and consumed it while guiding the Spiritual Force Spirit Qi into his Spiritual Sea. Chapter 199 - Ji Hongchuan’s Strength

    Chapter 199: Ji Hongchuan¡¯s Strength

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea had originally been filled with the Spiritual Force Spirit Qi of the 90th level. With the addition of the Roast Divine Herb, it felt like an active volcano had suddenly exploded in his Spiritual Sea. This terrifying, violent aura seemed about to rip Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea into pieces. Bam! Bloody mists exploded from Di Jiu¡¯s temple. Oh no! Di Jiu knew that he had been too impatient. At this rate, his Spiritual Sea would explode. The only thing he could do was circte the Forging Spiritual Art to the maximum while frantically circting his Gxy Art and Tempered Body Art. His Spiritual Sea let out some cracking sounds. Di Jiu suspected that if he did not quickly disperse this terrifying aura, his head would explode like a watermelon from all this pressure. Di Jiu forced himself to calm down. With every crack that formed in his Spiritual Sea, the cirction of the Forging Spiritual Art weakened the violent aura in his Spiritual Sea. Thanks to the help of the Tempered Body Art and the Gxy Art, a portion of this violent aura was guided into his body. Due to the urgent nature of this process, a little blood started to seep out of his body. However, this was nothingpared to the bloody mists that exploded from the spot between his eyebrows. Everyone was focused on condensing their Spiritual Force, so no one noticed Di Jiu¡¯s sorry state. Di Jiu was certain that his Spiritual Sea was about to shatter into several pieces. Even the slightest pressure from the outside couldpletely disintegrate his Spiritual Sea. The Forging Spiritual Art saved his life. As it used up the Spiritual Force Spirit Qi and the Roast Divine Herb Aura within his Spiritual Sea, thecerating violence gradually calmed down. Di Jiu started to slowly expand and his Spiritual Force became increasingly condensed. When he waspletely out of danger, he got immersed in tempering his Spiritual Force. Two weekster, Di Jiu heard his Spiritual Sea let out another rumbling sound. Then, he sensed the cultivation shackles of the Void Spirit Realm clearly. Di Jiu would definitely seed immediately if he broke through to the Void Spirit Realm. However, he was not in the mood to do so. What excited him was his Spiritual Sea. This time, his Spiritual Sea did not explode. Instead, it suddenly expanded significantly, while his Spiritual Force increased exponentially. Di Jiu opened his eyes. For a moment, his eyes shone like stars in the dark night sky. Everything became clear. He could now sense clearly the state of his Spiritual Sea and Spiritual Force, as well as his mastery of this strength. There were seven circle-like engravings in his Spiritual Sea that looked like seven defensive fortressespletely protecting it. His Spiritual Sea was at least 10 times sturdier now. The gray stone and the Book of the World were lying quietly in the innermost engraving. Di Jiu stopped circting the Forging Spiritual Art. His Spiritual Force had reached Level Seven, and his Spiritual Sea was a Level-Seven Spiritual Sea. Ever since he had entered the Five Continent Dao Pagoda, Di Jiu¡¯s strength had increased by a few cultivation levels and he had broken through to the perfected Essence Soul Realm. However, Di Jiu¡¯s biggest achievement was tempering his Spiritual Force to Level Seven and expanding his Spiritual Sea to Level Seven. This was an unexpected benefit, for he could actually sense the cultivation shackles of the Void Spirit Realm now. Xuanyuan Kong said that some True Form Realm Cultivators, who were weaker, might not even have a Level-Seven Spiritual Force. Thus, his Level-Seven Spiritual Force would be considered very powerful. Di Jiu was itching to see what it would be like if he cast the Spiritual Force escape technique with his current Spiritual Force level. He did not continue to temper his Spiritual Force. After gaining insight into the Foundation Order of the 90th level, he did not put this Foundation Order into the array disc. Instead, he expanded his Spiritual Force to its maximum capability. Di Jiu had originally wanted to check on the cultivating situation of his teammates. However, just as his Spiritual Force was about to expand to its maximum, a faint re appeared in it. Ji Hongchuan wasing up. Di Jiu ced several more restrictions on the array disc by using his Spiritual Force without hesitation. In the past, he had needed to use certain techniques to permeate the array disc with his Spiritual Force. However, given his current Level-Seven Spiritual Force, he could easily engrave several self-exploding restrictions on the array disc. Almost as soon as he did this, Ji Hongchuan appeared on the 90th level. Just as Di Jiu had predicted, no futon appeared when he arrived. Ji Hongchuan¡¯s gazended on the array disc surrounded by the six of them before scanning the ce with his eyes and focusing on Di Jiu. Suddenly, everyone stopped tempering their Spiritual Force and stared at Ji Hongchuan warily. Ji Hongchuan, who was toozy to even unsheathe his saber, pointed at Di Jiu. ¡°You scum.¡± This fe was indeed at the third-stage Pioneer Sea Realm, so he was really formidable. ¡°You are indeed aware of your illness. You started acting pretentious as soon as you got here,¡± Di Jiu said with a sigh. ¡°Is this your way of ensuring that you will not die?¡± ¡°Brother Di, didn¡¯t you say that this fe had a supernormal ability?¡± Xuanyuan Kong looked at Di Jiu in confusion. He could not sense any supernormal ability or Quintessential Essence fluctuationing from Ji Hongchuan. Although Ji Hongchuan did not understand what Di Jiu meant, he knew that it could be nothing good. When he saw that Di Jiu refused to move, his saber appeared in his hand with a wave of his palm and he immediately shed at Di Jiu. A bright re shed across the space as Di Jiu was restrained by this frosty saber intent. When Di Jiu spread his arms, the restraining saber intent shattered like ice. The Heaven Aqua Sabernded in Di Jiu¡¯s hand with a clear cry and a blue re. Di Jiu shed at Ji Hongchuan without hesitation while shouting, ¡°Everyone attack him!¡± Boom! Ji Hongchuan¡¯s icy saber re and Di Jiu¡¯s blue saber re shed with an explosion. The entire space was suddenly filled with violent saber intent aura. Several saber res tore apart Di Jiu¡¯s defense, extracting several bloody res from his body. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. He had not used his full strength in that saber move, but he had used at least 70 percent of it. Even so, his saber re had dispersedpletely during the collision with Ji Hongchuan¡¯s saber re. After one saber move, he was already at a disadvantage. Thanks to his Level-Seven Spiritual Force, Di Jiu was very aware of his own strength. This one saber move had made him realize that he was no match for Ji Hongchuan yet. Even if he attained the Void Spirit Realm, he would still be no match for him. He was certain that Ji Hongchuan¡¯s saber move had contained less than one-third of his full strength. Ji Hongchuan¡¯s eyes focused. He had not expected that Di Jiu would block his casual saber move. He had thought that, after this saber move, Di Jiu would either be dead or severely injured and thus would get pushed out of the 90th level by the pagoda. However, Di Jiu had only suffered some wounds. Was Di Jiu really an Essence Soul Realm cultivator? Xuanyuan Kong attacked Ji Hongchuan before he could think this through. Xuanyuan Kong leaped and shed at Ji Hongchuan with his surging Aerial Star Axe. He had wanted to teach Ji Hongchuan a lesson for a long time. If he had not been worried that he would be pushed out by the Five Continent Dao Pagoda, he would have swung his ax using his full strength instead of a mere 30 percent of it. Ling Yixiao, Yue Qiongyu, Xu Bai and Xin Qilun took out their Dharma treasures and attacked Ji Hongchuan together. This was what they had discussed and agreed to do. The moment Ji Hongchuan attacked, everyone else would join forces and chase Ji Hongchuan out. No matter how formidable he seemed, he was a mere third-stage Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator. Xuanyuan Kong could have dealt with a third-stage Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator by himself, yet they attacked him together simply to show that they were a team that stood together. Ji Hongchuan snorted. The saber in his hand vibrated and transformed into six vicious saber res that engulfed the six of them. When the six saber resshed out, they transformed into 12 saber res, and then 24 saber res. By the time these res collided with the Dharma treasures, they had already be 96 in number. ¡°How could he possibly use his full strength?¡± eximed Xu Bai as he was engulfed by the saber res. Each of them only used a maximum of 30 percent of their strength, so it was unfathomable how Ji Hongchuan could use his full strength. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. He had originally thought that, even if he did not attack, Xuanyuan Kong andpany would help him force Ji Hongchuan out of the 90th level, no matter how powerful he was. It seemed like he had underestimated Ji Hongchuan and overestimated his team. No one other than him could block this saber move. Although he could use his full strength, once Xuanyuan Kong and the others used their full strength, they would be teleported out. If that happened, his n would fail. He had to be teleported out before everyone else, and he wanted to bring Ji Hongchuan down with him. Di Jiu, who no longer cared about hiding his strength, relied on his Soul Realm physical body to rush into Ji Hongchuan¡¯s saber res and take a step forward. The space around him shook minutely. His footprint seemed to disappear as soon as it formed. This was Di Jiu¡¯s ultimate technique that would protect his life. It was the Jumbo Footprint. Seven saber res pierced Di Jiu as bloody mists exploded. Taking no heed of his injuries, Di Jiu continued to step towards Ji Hongchuan. Ji Hongchuan sneered. This was truly wishful thinking on Di Jiu¡¯s part. A step of his could not tear apart his defense. If that happened... Before he could mock Di Jiu silently, a giant footprint suddenly appeared in front of him andnded on his face. Ji Hongchuan felt a Violent Quintessential Essence before he heard Di Jiu say, ¡°I will trample your pretentious, offending ego to death.¡± Blood spewed out when Ji Hongchuan opened his mouth. This could either have been caused by his anger or the injuries inflicted by the footprint. No matter how powerful he was, Ji Hongchuan was still swept away by the Five Continent Dao Pagoda¡¯s Dao Law. In an instant, Di Jiu pulled back all the Foundation Orders into the array disc and activated the restrictions. He was the second person to be teleported out. Although Ji Hongchuan had left the pagoda, his saber re had not. Xuanyuan Kong and the rest of the team had to face a few dozens of saber res. They did not possess the power of Di Jiu¡¯s physical body, so in order to avoid getting injured, they all used their full strength to block the attacks. They could not possibly stay on this level without Di Jiu¡¯s Foundation Orders. After using their full strength to block Ji Hongchuan¡¯s saber res, none of them could continue to stay on the 90th level of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. They were all teleported out of the pagoda right after Di Jiu and Ji Hongchuan. Almost as soon as everyone was teleported out, the array engravings on the array disc left on the pagoda¡¯s 90th level exploded. The array disc was split into pieces in an instant. The six white-jade futons on the 90th level also disappeared amid the fading sound of the explosion. Chapter 200 - Facing The Five Large Sect Masters

    Chapter 200: Facing The Five Large Sect Masters

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu thought that once he left the pagoda, Ji Hongchuan would attack him frantically. He was astonished when Ji Hongchuan did not do that. Instead, he looked at Di Jiu calmly and asked, ¡°What kind of supernormal ability was that footstep?¡± This fe was really patient. Had he misjudged Ji Hongchuan¡¯s violent temper? Logically speaking, this fe would not let this matter rest now that he¡¯d stepped on his face. Before Di Jiu could answer, Xuanyuan Kong¡¯s Aerial Star Axe shed at Ji Hongchuan. ¡°You bastard! You caused me to only be able to ascend to the 90th level. I would be your grandson if I let you off today!¡± Boom! Contrary to Xuanyuan Kong¡¯s expectations, thecerating re created by the Aerial Star Axe did not send Xuanyuan Kong flying. The saber Xuanyuan Kong was carrying was unsheathed before it transformed into a white re. This rended on Xuanyuan Kong¡¯s axe de, creating an explosion of Quintessential Essence. Xuanyuan Kong¡¯s chest felt heavy, so he was forced to take several steps back by the saber aura. Xuanyuan Kong looked at Ji Hongchuan in disbelief. How could this adonis be so powerful? It was important to note that he ranked 83rd on the Sea Roll and his cultivation level surpassed Ji Hongchuan¡¯s by far. ¡°I have said so before. You are no match for me. If you want to fight, tell Ju Qi toe out.¡± Ji Hongchuan¡¯s saber had already returned to its sheath. ¡°What if I joined the fight?¡± Ling Yixiao¡¯s cold voice was heard. Xuanyuan Kong was not alone in wanting to kill Ji Hongchuan. Ling Yixiao also hated Ji Hongchuan to his very core. When he was teleported out, he could do nothing but look at the Five Continent Dao Disc whileying on the empty space of the 90th level. ¡°I want to join in too!¡± said Xu Bai. ¡°Me too!¡± said Yue Qiongyu. ¡°Me too!¡± said Xin Qilun. In an instant, the five of them had surrounded Ji Hongchuan. Di Jiu ironically became a bystander. ¡°Fighting is prohibited on the Five Continent Dao Pagoda Square. Vitors will be severely punished!¡± said a deep voice, making them shudder and be clear-headed immediately. They were no longer in the Five Continent Dao Pagoda, as they had been teleported out. ¡°The Young Master Red Embellishment hase out of the 90th level. He ranks 6th now.¡± ¡°We want to thank the Young Master Red Embellishment for saving our lives.¡± A few cultivators who had been saved by Di Jiu at the Herald Night Lake came over, bowed and expressed their gratitude. They had thanked Di Jiu once before, but this time was different. The Young Master Red Embellishment currently ranked among the top 10 people on the Five Continent Dao Roll. Thus, it would be an honor if people discovered that they knew him. Ling Yixiao and Xuanyuan Kong looked at each other. They were experts on the Sea Roll, while Di Jiu was just an Essence Soul Realm cultivator. Why was he more well-known than them? And what was this stuff about the Young Master Red Embellishment? Di Jiu loved to call himself a Young Master. Was that how the name ¡°Young Master Red Embellishment¡± hade about? Why had they never realized how reputable that name was? When he saw Di Jiue out, Gai Shitian, who had been at the Five Continent Square for a long time, ran towards him in surprise. He truly had great insight if he had casually be friends with someone who was among the top 10 people on the Dao Roll. ¡°Xuanyuan Kong, Ling Yixiao, Yue Qiongyu, Xu Bai, Xin Qilun and Di Jiu. The six of you, follow me,¡± said an ordinary-looking, middle-aged man with a smile as he walked over to them. He seemed really powerful! Although the middle-aged man did not exude a strong aura, Di Jiu could still sense how powerful he was. He was probably a Life Tribtion Realm expert. ¡°Yes, City Lord Pang.¡± Xuanyuan Kong and everyone else bowed and did not object to his order. City Lord Pang? Was this the city lord of the Five Continent City? Di Jiu believed that the city lord of the Five Continent City was calling them over to ask them about what had happened in the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. Ji Hongchuan, who had ascended to the 90th level with them, ranked 7th. Why was he not called along as well? When he saw the fearless Xuanyuan Kong be tame, Di Jiu banished any thoughts of asking questions and controlled his Quintessential Essence fluctuations, making them stay at the ninth-stage Essence Soul Realm. City Lord Pang, who seemed to sense Di Jiu¡¯s Quintessential Essence fluctuations, looked back at Di Jiu silently with a smile. Di Jiu felt helpless. He had not intended to hide his cultivation level, yet a mutation had urred while he had been cultivating the Gxy Art and a gxy meridian had formed inside him. This meant that even True Form Realm Cultivators could not detect his cultivation level if he didn¡¯t want to let them know. When he saw Di Jiu leave with the Five Continent City Lord, Gai Shitian, who had caught up with everyone, could only sigh, turn away and leave. He was certain that Di Jiu was not meant to join the Azure Sect. Even if Di Jiu joined a sect, he would join arge sect or another big power. A small ce like the Azure Sect was not suitable for such a formidable person. The six of them followed City Lord Pang to a temporary cave abode beside the Five Continent Square. There were already eight people waiting inside. The auras of those eight people were extremely powerful. However, even without their oppressive auras, Di Jiu would still have sensed that each of them was no weaker than City Lord Pang. Some of them were actually stronger than him. The strongest of these eight people were definitely True Form Realm experts. Di Jiu felt cold when their gazesnded on him. Although no one used their Spiritual Force to probe him, he still felt as though he was standing naked in front of them. Right now, he felt fortunate that he had risked his life to allow his Spiritual Force to reach Level Seven. The Book of the World and the small gray stone were both hidden in the deepest recesses of his Spiritual Sea, as he was not certain that noplications would arise otherwise. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master!¡± Xuanyuan Kong andpany kneeled down when they entered. Di Jiu felt nervous. The Sect Masters of the sects the other five members of the team were in were all there. However, Di Jiu did not know which of these eight people was the Sect Master of the Genesis Sect and which one was the Mirage Sword Sect Master. ¡°Arise. You were given an opportunity to ascend to the 90th level at the same time. I believe that you wouldn¡¯t have ascended to the 90th level from the 71st level together without a good reason.¡± The first person to speak was a man with a square face, narrow eyes and pale skin-tone. ¡°Reporting, Sect Master...¡± Ling Yixiao said with an excited tone as he stood up hurriedly. The square-faced man waved his hand. ¡°Let Di Jiu speak. He reached the 71st levelst. If my theory is right, you must all have benefited from Di Jiu.¡± ¡°That is correct,¡± Ling Yixiao replied quickly. Di Jiu believed that this square-faced, narrow-eyed guy was the Sect Master of the Mirage Sword Sect. What was the Mirage Sword Sect Master called again? Di Jiu could not recall, no matter how hard he tried. However, he was facing a nine-star sect master, so he dared not take too long to reply. He stepped forward and bowed respectfully before saying, ¡°I identally obtained an immortal weapon at the Herald Night Lake...¡± ¡°Immortal weapon?¡± When they heard these two words, everyone stared at Di Jiu. Even the fiverge sects did not possess many immortal weapons. How could ate-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator like Di Jiu actually have obtained an immortal weapon by the Herald Night Lake? ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a Five Continent Dao Disc...¡± ¡°So you say. Could this disc be rted to the Five Continent Dao Pagoda?¡± asked a burly man as he suddenly stood up. Half his face was blue in color, and his voice was extremely shrill. Everyone else was also staring at Di Jiu closely. Di Jiu could not bear this pressure, even though they were all oppressing him unintentionally. He immediately started to sweat. His cultivation level was nothingpared to these experts. ¡°Brother Huang, are you trying to scare our young friend Di Jiu?¡± said an extremely gentle voice before telling Di Jiu even more gently, ¡°Di Jiu, I want to thank you for taking Xuanyuan Kong to the 90th level.¡± When Di Jiu noticed that the person supporting him was a ck-bearded man, he cupped his fists hurriedly and said, ¡°May I know who you are, sir?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Shu Han, the Genesis Sect Master.¡± The ck-bearded man nodded his head at Di Jiu. Meanwhile, the shrill-voiced, blue-faced man calmed down, sat down and told Di Jiu, ¡°Everyone here is a sect master from one of the fiverge sects, as well as the Axe Overlord Pce, the Heaven Medicine Valley and the Star Mesh Mountain. I am Ao Huang, Ptial Lord of the Ocean Monarch Pce. Don¡¯t be afraid. Tell us the precise details.¡± Di Jiu could only bow once more. ¡°Greetings, Sect Masters. That is indeed the Five Continent Dao Disc rted to the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. I only had to ce my Spiritual Force onto the Five Continent Dao Disc to easily climb to the 71st level. I encountered these peopleter, and we agreed to use the Five Continent Dao Disc to ascend to the topmost level of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda...¡± ¡°Then why were you teleported out of the 90th level?¡± asked Ao Huang, who was the Ptial Lord of the Ocean Monarch Pce, immediately. ¡°It was because of Ji Hongchuan. He forced all of us out,¡± answered Di Jiu truthfully. ¡°Yixiao, tell us what happened in detail,¡± the Mirage Sword Sect Master told Ling Yixiao. ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Yixiao narrated how he¡¯d encountered Di Jiu, how everyone had ascended to the 90th level, how Ji Hongchuan had picked a fight with them, how everyone had joined forces, and how they had been teleported out before the Five Continent Dao Disc could have been used. He did not say anything about the Spirit Stones Di Jiu had requested, not because he wanted to help Di Jiu conceal this, but because he had no intention of paying Di Jiu. 100 million Spirit Stones was not a small sum. ¡°You are saying that the Five Continent Dao Disc is still on the 90th level?¡± asked the Mirage Sword Sect Master in astonishment. ¡°Yes,¡± answered Ling Yixiao with certainty. Xuanyuan Kong and everyone else also confirmed that when they¡¯d left the pagoda, the Five Continent Dao Disc had still been on the 90th level. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was powerful, so he was able to sense a minute spatial fluctuation after their confirmation. Di Jiu sneered silently. He knew the reason for this fluctuation without having to ask. These Sect Masters must have spread the news. They all wanted disciples from their own sects, who could ascend to the 90th level, to quickly seize the Five Continent Dao Disc. ¡°Alright, you can all leave.¡± The Mirage Sword Sect Master dismissed the six of them. Di Jiu was worthless now that they knew that he had obtained the Five Continent Dao Disc by chance. His only value were the points of the Five Continent Dao Convention. There were currently two ces of big value. One of them was the Herald Night Lake, and the other was the 90th level of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. ... ¡°You fit my taste, Brother Di. Why don¡¯t you join the Genesis Sect? I could guarantee you a slot as an inner sect disciple,¡± said Xuanyuan Kong boisterously as he pped Di Jiu on the shoulder the moment they left the range of the sect masters¡¯ sight. He was also worried that Di Jiu would demand the Spirit Stones from him. 100 million Spirit Stones was an amount Xuanyuan Kong could not afford to pay. ¡°Thank you, Brother Xuanyuan, but I have already promised a friend that I would join his sect if I decided to join any sect,¡± said Di Jiu hastily. His current priority was not to join a sect, but to break through to the Void Spirit Realm and transcend the Void Spirit Thunder Tribtion. Chapter 201 - Hypocrite

    Chapter 201: Hypocrite

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu would not join the Genesis Sect, no matter what happened. The righteous Sect Master of the Genesis Sect, Shu Han, was speaking in a gentle tone, giving off the vibe of a gentle spring breeze. He even actively told Ao Huang not to use his aura to scare people off a nobody like Di Jiu. He seemed like aplete gentleman. However, Di Jiu did not like him. He preferred the straightforward Ptial Lord of the Ocean Monarch Pce, Ao Huang. ¡°I will be leaving first then. If you need any help, remember to tell them my name.¡± Xuanyuan Kong pped Di Jiu on the shoulder, turned around and left swiftly. Di Jiu also hastened his pace. He could break through to the Void Spirit Realm anytime now. Logically speaking, he could immediately leave the city and find a ce to undergo the tribtion transcendence. However, Di Jiu did not leave the city. Instead, he headed to the Five Continent Pavilion. Gai Shitian had said that the cave abodes of the Five Continent Pavilion were the best. The Five Continent Pavilion was not far away from the Five Continent Square. The stores on the streets and the cave abodes inside the Five Continent Pavilion formed a straight line. They were all protected by a humongous Dharma Array, creating a miniature Five Continent City. The Five Continent Dao Convention was currently ongoing. Many cultivators had entered the Five Continent Dao Pagoda to cultivate. Hence, it did not take much effort on Di Jiu¡¯s part to rent a cave abode. He possessed 10 million high-grade Spirit Stones, so he was able to rent a cave abode with a small yard. The annual fee was three million middle-grade Spirit Stones, a price high enough to deter most Itinerant Cultivators. However, three million middle-grade Spirit Stones were nothing for Di Jiu. When he entered the cave abode, Di Jiu was very satisfied. The Spirit Qi there was not as dense as within the Five Continent Dao Pagoda, but it was sufficient for him to cultivate. Besides, his cultivation did not solely rely upon the Spirit Qi in the cave abode. After setting up a simple Defense Array within the cave abode, Di Jiu removed the ring from his hand immediately. There were two rings on his fingers. One of them was the Small World able to hide itself and appear invisible to the naked eye. The other ring was an ordinary ring that carried some simple cultivating resources. Despite the fact that the fewrge Sect Masters had not used their Spiritual Force to scan him, Di Jiu still feltpletely exposed. This made him feel uneasy. If onecked a long-term n, imminent trouble would alwayse their way. Di Jiu wanted to make some preparations first before leaving the city. After taking out the Small World, he engraved an invisibility restriction on it and put the ring on his toe. Di Jiu was a Level-Nine Array King. Thus, he believed that the invisibility restrictions he created would not even be detected by True Form Realm Cultivators. Plus, his Small World could hide itself. Once one put it on a finger or toe, it would disappear from sight immediately, transforming into one¡¯s skin color. After changing the restriction on his ring to a Level-Three restriction, Di Jiu ced one million middle-grade Spirit Stones, 20 million high-grade Spirit Stones, a low-grade saber Spirit Weapon and some blue Roast Divine Herbs into the ring. Then, he stood up and left the cave abode. He had to leave the city for the tribtion transcendence. Otherwise, there was no point in entering seclusion. ... ¡°Xuanyuan Kong greets the Sect Master!¡± Shortly after parting ways with Di Jiu, Xuanyuan Kong met Sect Master Shu Han once again and bowed hurriedly. Shu Han smiled, nodded his head at Xuanyuan Kong and said, ¡°Not bad. You have made the Genesis Sect proud by ascending to the 90th level. The sect will reward you when we head back.¡± ¡°I was just lucky,¡± said Xuanyuan Kong anxiously, although he was secretly excited about the reward he would receive. Shu Han¡¯s expression became stern. ¡°Cultivators need to rely on their luck sometimes. You used this opportunity to rely on Di Jiu¡¯s Five Continent Dao Disc and ascend to the 90th level. The Genesis Sect is a nine-star sect. Since we used their Dao disc, we must also thank them.¡± When the Sect Master mentioned this, Xuanyuan Kong dared not conceal the truth anymore. ¡°We all paid 100 million high-grade Spirit Stones so that Di Jiu would bring us along,¡± he said hurriedly. ¡°100 million Spirit Stones each?¡± Shu Han took a deep breath. Even he did not carry so many Spirit Stones. Xuanyuan Kong rubbed his head in embarrassment. ¡°Actually, we only gave him about 19 million Spirit Stones in total. We still owe him the rest.¡± Shu Han nodded his head. This was normal. He also knew that Xuanyuan Kong and the others did not intend to pay back the rest of the Spirit Stones, but he was not bothered by this. For a mere Itinerant Cultivator, earning a few million by lending the Five Continent Dao Disc was not a bad transaction. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t go find Ji Hongchuan. He¡¯s in trouble,¡± said Shu Han before he turned around and left. Ji Hongchuan was in trouble? Xuanyuan Kong was about to seek Ji Hongchuan out, yet after the Sect Master¡¯s warning, he could only swallow down his gloomy feelings. ... After leaving the Five Continent Pavilion¡¯s cave abode and setting out to leave the city, Di Jiu also coincidentally encountered Shu Han. ¡°Junior Di Jiu greets Senior Shu.¡± Di Jiu hurriedly stopped walking and bowed. Shu Han nodded at Di Jiu and said gently, ¡°Not bad, not bad. You have attained the peak Essence Soul Realm. Looks like you are about to leave the city for the tribtion transcendence and break through to the Void Spirit Realm.¡± Although Di Jiu did not know why Shu Han was there, he was certain that this encounter was no coincidence. This man seemed like a hypocrite, so he had to be careful around him. ¡°I was indeed thinking of leaving the city to break through to the Void Spirit Realm. As far as the Thunder Tribtion is concerned, I have no Void Lattice Elixir, so I can only try my luck,¡± said Di Jiu respectfully. ¡°You have done well this time. You let everyone borrow the Five Continent Dao Disc and ascend to the 90th level.¡± Shu Han smiled at Di Jiu as he took out a jade bottle and gave it to him. ¡°This is for you. It will provide you with some assistance,¡± he said. ¡°What is it?¡± Di Jiu hastily grabbed it with both hands. ¡°It¡¯s a Void Lattice Elixir. Consider it payment for taking Xuanyuan Kong to the 90th level,¡± said Shu Han as heughed. ¡°I would not dare ept such a valuable elixir,¡± said Di Jiu hurriedly. ¡°Actually, actually... Senior Brother Xuanyuan Kong and the others have already paid me in Spirit Stones, which was why I agreed to bring them along.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It is only natural to give you a Void Lattice Elixir if you are able to ascend to the 90th level. Put it away.¡± Shu Han nodded his head at Di Jiu. Di Jiu thanked him excitedly before putting the jade bottle into his ring. The moment he put it away, an extremely obscure Spiritual Force bypassed the ring restrictions. Di Jiu possessed a Level-Seven Spiritual Force that was iparable to Shu Han¡¯s, so it was wishful thinking on Shu Han¡¯s part to think that Di Jiu would not be able to feel him checking his ring. Besides, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was not a mere Level-Seven Spiritual Force. The condensation of his Spiritual Force surpassed the average cultivator¡¯s by far. Shu Han¡¯s Spiritual Force was able to see the items in Di Jiu¡¯s ring easily. There were indeed nearly 20 million high-grade Spirit Stones and some random cultivation resources, including daily necessities like clothes. After checking that there was nothing else in the ring, Shu Han told Di Jiu, ¡°Have a good cultivation.¡± Then, Shu Han vanished with a stretch of his body. Di Jiu, who still had an excited expression on his face, rubbed his ring gently and increased his speed as he left the city. Shu Han¡¯s Spiritual Force stayed with him. It only disappeared when he left the Five Continent City. Di Jiu let out a breath. He had indeed not suspected Shu Han without a reason. He was truly a hypocrite. Back when the rest of the Sect Masters had been present, Shu Han had not dared check Di Jiu¡¯s ring. This time, he had checked it in broad daylight. If Di Jiu had been just an average Essence Soul Realm cultivator, he would most likely not have known what Shu Han had done. Unfortunately, his Spiritual Force was at Level Seven, so it was simr to that of an ordinary Essence Soul Realm cultivator. It was also extremely condensed, so it most likely surpassed Shu Han¡¯s. Shu Han was just a True Form Realm Cultivator. Therefore, using his Spiritual Force to scan Di Jiu¡¯s ring had been a presumptuous act. ... Di Jiu took out a flying Dharma treasure as soon as he left the Five Continent City. Based on his previous tribtion transcendence experience, he believed that the disturbance created by this tribtion transcendence would be quite big. The Five Continent City was currently filled with powerful warriors, so he would definitely not go through the tribtion transcendence near the city¡¯s surroundings. Three dayster, Di Jiu stopped. He was now at a wastnd with ordinary Spirit Qi density. He immediately took one million high-grade Spirit Stones out of his storage ring and set up a Spirit-Gathering Array in the area. He also set up a Defense Array outside the Spirit-Gathering Array. Then, he started to circte the Gxy Art so he could break through to the Void Spirit Realm. Back when Di Jiu had been on the 90th level of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda and his Spiritual Force had attained Level Seven, he had sensed the cultivation barrier of the Void Spirit Realm. He was certain that, even without the help of the Void Lattice Elixir, he¡¯d be able to break through to the Void Spirit Realm. Di Jiu had no intention of using the Void Lattice Elixir Shu Han had given him. Just as he had expected, after one breakthrough attempt at the Void Spirit Realm acupoint meridian, the roar of the Thunder Tribtion was heard. Before thepletion of the second Qi Cirction, nine coarse thunder streaksnded in sequence. Di Jiu had experienced the Thunder Tribtion before. The Thunder Tribtion he had experienced in the Sky Screen had actually almost cost him his life. As he faced this violent Thunder Tribtion, Di Jiu dared not act carelessly. He frantically circted the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art andshed out with the Heavenly Aqua Saber. Crack! Crack! Crack! The Heavenly Aqua Saber blocked at least five thunder streaks, yet four thunder streaksnded on Di Jiu. Di Jiu was astonished when his skin and flesh unexpectedly did not split open. He was not pushed into the earth below either. When the thunder streaknded, the Thunder Origin exploded and even more Thunder Origins followed the path of his body-tempering art, transforming into the purest spirit energy that could temper his physical body. Did he not possess any thunder Spirit Roots? Di Jiu knew very well that a Tempered Body could aid a cultivator in resisting the Thunder Tribtion. However, only cultivators who possessed thunder Spirit Roots were able to absorb a Spirit Origin. Anyone else would suffer injuries of varying severity. What was going on? Something was not right. Actually, Di Jiu did not even know what kind of Spirit Root he possessed. The only thing he knew was that his Spirit Root was heaven-defying. When he had tested his Spirit Root in the past, the light beam had been ck. What kind of Spirit Root did a ck light beam represent? As Di Jiu was pondering this, a frightening saber intent shot towards the sky. When he lifted his head, he saw the Heavenly Aqua Saber emit rays of blue saber res. These saber res contained an aura that could rip through space, as if it was about to split the entire sky in two. When he sensed the rapidly-rising saber intent aura of the Heavenly Aqua Saber, Di Jiu was so shocked that he forgot about the Spirit Root he possessed. Did this mean that the Heavenly Aqua Saber was about to be upgraded? Chapter 202 - A Hefty Harvest

    Chapter 202: A Hefty Harvest

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A roaring sound was heard once again in the sky. The second wave of 18 Thunder Tribtion streaksnded. Meanwhile, the Heavenly Aqua Saber emitted a clear sound andnded in Di Jiu¡¯s hand. Before Di Jiu could check the level of the Heavenly Aqua Saber, more than 10 thunder streaksnded on his body. Crack! Crack! The thunder streaks thatnded this time were simply too many, and Di Jiu had yet to take out the Heavenly Aqua Saber. Thus, several of his bones broke under the assault of the thunder streaks. Thanks to the cirction of the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art, his broken bones healed swiftly. Di Jiu, who could feel the strength of his physical body increasing, gathered his Quintessential Essence and attempted to break through the Void Spirit Realm barrier. Bam! Bam! Deep Quintessential Essence sounds were heard from his body. The bones that had yet topletely heal broke once again due to this violent assault. Meanwhile, fresh blood spurted out of the wounds the thunder streaks created. Di Jiu did not understand. Why were the shackles of his Void Spirit Realm cultivation so sturdy that he was unable to break through despite clearly being able to touch the barrier? Boom! Boom! Boom! The third wave of 27 thunder streaksnded. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank when he saw the vast amount of coarse thunder streaks. Nine thunder streaks were added each time. Could he resist the 36 thunder streaks of the fourth wave if he had yet to attain the Void Spirit Realm by the time it came? Something was not right. This was Nine-Nine Thunder Tribtion, so the fourth wave should also include 27 thunder streaks. After the fourth wave, this Thunder Tribtion should be over. However, if he failed to break through to the Void Spirit Realm, he would not be able to resist 27 thunder streaks. Di Jiu did not care about the injuries he was going to sustain anymore. As he circted the Gxy Art to the maximum, the entire gxy meridian was filled with dense, pure Quintessential Essence Aura. This Quintessential Essence Aura followed the path of the Gxy Art and transformed into surging waves that rushed at the Void Spirit Realm acupoint meridian barrier once more. The Violent Thunder Origin Aura and Di Jiu¡¯s surging Quintessential Essence merged and rushed over at the Void Spirit Realm acupoint meridian barrier. Di Jiu opened his mouth and spat out a fountain of blood. This frightening strength created numerous wounds on his body. Di Jiu was currently covered in blood. Just as he was about to give up all hope, a faint cracking sound gave him new hope. A crevice had appeared on the Void Spirit Realm cultivation barrier. The boundless Quintessential Essence and Thunder Tribtion Aura trapped within the gxy meridian found a way out. Suddenly, Di Jiu felt his cultivation level soar rapidly. The surrounding Spirit Stones cracked and were converted into pure Spirit Qi that Di Jiu absorbed. A roar was heard in the sky. The fourth wave of the Thunder Tribtion had arrived. Di Jiu was no longer as worried as he had been before. After breaking through to the Void Spirit Realm, the fourth wave of Thunder Tribtion would be inconsequential. Sounds of explosions epassed the entire area. Were there 36 thunder streaks? This was a 10-9 Thunder Tribtion. Fortunately, Di Jiu had just broken through to the Void Spirit Realm, so thanks to the cirction of the Tempered Body Art, the 36 thunder streaks did not affect him much. The Gxy Art and the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art circted at the same time. The 36 thunder streaks only created some bloody explosions on Di Jiu¡¯s body, thus promoting the stability of his Void Spirit Realm cultivation level. The million of Spirit Stones surrounding him exploded one after another. Di Jiu opened his palm and threw out five million high-grade Spirit Stones once again before continuing to circte the Gxy Art. As his cultivation level became stabler, his physical body became stronger and his Spiritual Sea started to expand. A distinct engraving appeared on the outeryer of his Spiritual Sea. Both his Spiritual Sea and Spiritual Force broke through to Level Eight. The strength of the Thunder Tribtion determined the benefits gained indeed. Boom! Boom! Boom! A roar came from the sky again. Before Di Jiu could react, the fifth Thunder Tribtionnded. Were these 45 Tribtion Thunders? Di Jiu was stunned. There seemed to be something wrong with his Thunder Tribtion. Back when he had broken through to the Essence Soul Realm, the number of Thunder Tribtion streaks he had faced had been different. This could have been because of the Dao fire. Logically speaking, the Thunder Tribtion necessary to break through to the Void Spirit Realm was a 5-9 Thunder Tribtion, which meant that there would be 45 Thunder Tribtion streaks. However, Di Jiu was already past 90 Thunder Tribtion streaks, and there was still a fifth wave of 45 thunder streaksing. Regardless of what was going on, Di Jiu dared not act carelessly. The speed of his gxy meridian Qi Cirction had reached its limit. Every Qi Cirction absorbedrge amounts of Spirit Qi and helped stabilize the speed of his cultivation level. Boom! Boom! Boom! Crack! The 45 Thunder Tribtion streaksnded. This time, Di Jiu did not unsheathe the Heavenly Aqua Saber to block them. The fact that there was a fifth wave meant that there could also be a sixth wave. Thus, he would do his best to resist this wave without using the Heavenly Aqua Saber. When he was not able to resist any longer, he would rely on the Heavenly Aqua Saber. Even though Di Jiu had reached the Void Spirit Realm, the assault of the 45 Thunder Tribtion streaks broke his shoulder bone into pieces. Di Jiu, who did not care about such a small injury, increased his Spirit Qi adsorption speed. His cultivation, which was at the first-stage Void Spirit Realm, was quickly stabilized. Thanks to the tribtion transcendence environment, it was now closer to the second-stage Void Spirit Realm. Every cultivator knew very well that the tribtion transcendence was the best time for cultivating. This was because the Law of Heaven and Earth was the most distinct at this time. In more than one instance, cultivators had broken through to the second-stage Void Spirit Realm after going through the tribtion transcendence. The fifth wave of Thunder Tribtion left right before the sixth wavended. As expected, there were 54 thunder streaks this time. Di Jiu did not unsheathe the Heavenly Aqua Saber again. Thus, the condensed thunder streaksnded on him almost instantly. He absorbed the Thunder Tribtion Spirit Origin and Spirit Qi, which were transformed into Quintessential Essence through the grinding motion of the gxy meridian. As Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level continued to rise, he ignored the skin the Thunder Tribtion streaks split openpletely. Crack... Di Jiu¡¯s bones, including the ones shattered by the Thunder Tribtion, kept making cracking sounds and emitting faint light. Di Jiu was extremely pleased. Although his cultivation level did not break through to the second-stage Void Spirit Realm, his Tempered Body broke through to the True Monarch Realm. Boom! The seventh and eighth wave of the Thunder Tribtionnded simultaneously and the condensed Thunder Tribtion streaks engulfed the space Di Jiu upiedpletely. The two waves of Thunder Tribtion, which contained more than 100 Thunder Tribtion streaks thatnded at the same time, were unable to make Di Jiu sprawl on the ground. The Spirit Origin of the Thunder Tribtion caused Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level to rapidly soar. Before the ninth wavended, Di Jiu broke through to the first-stage Void Spirit Realm and attained the second-stage Void Spirit Realm. Meanwhile, a ninth wave of 81 thunder streaksnded. Di Jiu waspletely relieved. His cultivation level had broken through to the second-stage Void Spirit Realm and his Tempered Body had attained the Monarch Realm, thest realm of the Three-Monarch Realm. There was no way those 81 thunder streaks could harm him now. They allnded on Di Jiu, creating explosive sounds. As expected, other than reopening his wounds, the thunder streaks did not cause any substantial damage. Instead, they helped Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation of the second-stage Void Spirit Realm be much stabler. After the ninth Thunder Tribtion, the sky calmed downpletely. Di Jiu did not see any Spirit Clouds when he lifted his head, but that did not matter to him. This Thunder Tribtion might be more powerful than the one of the Essence Soul Realm, yet the injuries he had sustained were much less severe. He had started to undergo a body-tempering process that the strength of his Spiritual Sea yed a huge part in. The Spirit Qi was thin there. Fortunately, Di Jiu had already taken out several million of Spirit Stones. The Spirit Qi formed a whirlpool within the Spirit-Gathering Array, swiftly stabilizing Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level. Five dayster, there was a huge downfall. Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level had beenpletely stabilized at the second-stage Void Spirit Realm. Di Jiu performed a dusting spell on himself and changed into a new set of clothes. With a sweep of the Heavenly Aqua Saber, a blue saber reshed out. The saber intent formed a blue sky among the sheets of rain. Thanks to this saber intent, the raindrops falling automatically split into two. What a good saber move! Di Jiu gently caressed the Heavenly Aqua Saber as he held it. He sensed that the saber intent restrictions within the saber had increased in number. The saber had been upgraded from a supreme-grade Dharma weapon to a low-grade Spirit Weapon. He also discovered that, after the upgrade, the de of the Heavenly Aqua Saber had been shortened by an inch. Instead of four feet five inches long, it was now four feet four inches long. When Di Jiu opened his palm, a ck Dao fire and the Luminous Starry Sky appeared. Di Jiu threw the Supreme Fire Pure Gold into the Dao fire immediately. The Supreme Fire Pure Gold was at the same rank as a Geocentric me Crystal. The reason his Dao fire was able to upgrade to Level Five in such a short time was because of the Geocentric me Crystal Master Qian Fenghua had given him. Now that he had obtained this Geocentric me Crystal from Hu Yipan, he¡¯d naturally want to quickly upgrade his Dao fire again. A terrifying ck me erupted the moment the Supreme Fire Pure Gold was enveloped by the Dao fire. The remaining high-grade Spirit Stones, which Di Jiu had forgotten, disintegrated due to the heat of this terrifying me. The Spirit-Gathering Array set up by Di Jiu also disintegrated swiftly after losing the energy the Spirit Stones provided so it could operate. The downpour of a circumference of more than 10 miles also disappeared. This formidable Dao fire shocked Di Jiu. It was only because this was his Dao fire that he would be able to survive despite being so close to it, even though his body was at the Tempered Body Monarch Realm. The Supreme Fire Pure Gold could upgrade even an average me at Level Six or higher by two levels. After Di Jiu¡¯s Dao fire devoured the gold, it was merely upgraded from Level Five to Level Six. Di Jiu put away the Dao fire with a lift of his hand. There were no more traces of the ce he had been cultivating in previously, as they had all been destroyed by the high temperature of the upgrading process of the Dao fire. This was still good. He could return to the Five Continent City now. Di Jiu did not immediately take out the flying boat. Instead, he cast the Spiritual Force escape technique. Now that his Spiritual Force had broken through to Level Eight, he wanted to test out how powerful his Spiritual Force escape technique was. After casting the Spiritual Force escape technique, Di Jiu appeared several dozen thousand miles away before his figure had even disappeared from its original spot. Di Jiu controlled his excitement and took out the flying Dharma treasure. By using this trump card of his, he should be able to escape even if he could not beat a True Form Realm Cultivator. ..... Di Jiu felt confident as he entered the Five Continent City for the third time. The Five Continent Dao Convention would end after a few more months, yet the Five Continent Square was still filled with people. At first, Di Jiu had not nned on heading to the Five Continent Square, as he needed to enter seclusion immediately. However, as he was passing by the Five Continent Square, he saw a humongous array formation card with the words ¡®Five Continent Dao Convention Auction¡¯. Di Jiu walked over without thinking. The opening of the Five Continent Dao Convention meant that almost all the sects of the Small Central World would being. Experts from other continents would be there as well. This auction would definitely be huge. Even though he had broken through to the second-stage Void Spirit Realm, he was still far away from being able to enter the Sea Roll. However, he possessed several hundred thousand Spirit Stones, so he would definitely not miss this auction. ¡°You are the man who kicked my Junior Brother out of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda?¡¯ said a frosty voice by Di Jiu¡¯s ear. Di Jiu hastily retreated a few steps. There was an extremely beautifuldy standing in front of him. Thedy, who was slightly shorter than him, carried a blue sword and was wearing a light purple skirt. Her eyes seemed to havee straight out of a painting. If she did not emit a frigid coldness, Di Jiu would think that she was the only woman as beautiful as Qin Yin. Chapter 203 - Han Qingyi Chapter 203: Han Qingyi Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios So this was Ji Hongchuan¡¯s Senior Sister. Although thedy had spoken impolitely, judging by her powerful aura, she was an expert who was at least at the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. Although he was not worried that she would kill him on the Five Continent Square, Di Jiu was still cautious. He did not answer her. ¡°That¡¯s him, Senior Sister Qingyi. If it hadn¡¯t been for that step of his, I would definitely not have been teleported out of the 90th level. I still have no clue as to what that step was about.¡± Ji Hongchuan had already walked over. He did not want his Senior Sister to take revenge for him. He did not care about someone like Di Jiu, yet he could not understand how Di Jiu¡¯s leg had been able to kick at his face. Besides, he had failed toplete the mission the sect had entrusted him with, which had been to reach the 100th level. Therefore, he had to provide a reasonable exnation. Thedy¡¯s face remained calm. She was not angry that Di Jiu was ignoring her. ¡°Throw away your saber,¡± she said once again. ¡°You will not be allowed to use a saber again in the future. Remember, only Ji Hongchuan qualifies to carry a saber on his back. Also, use your leg and kick out for me. I want to see.¡± Di Jiu was so angry that heughed. He had never seen ady as wondrous as this one. Thus, he shrugged cautiously. ¡°I know about your origins, Young Mistress. You must have been sent here by that monkey. I¡¯ve heard of his name before. He is the Monkey King. I also know that your surname is Bai, and you were beaten up by that monkey thrice.¡± Who was the Monkey King? As she frowned, thedy said coolly, ¡°I don¡¯t know any monkeys. My surname is not Bai either...¡± Suddenly, a handprint sliced through space and smacked Di Jiu. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force had already been paying attention to the surrounding spatial fluctuations. Thus, the moment thedy¡¯s handprint extended, his Heavenly Aqua Saber was already in his hand. Di Jiu immediately shed down. A blue rainbow tore through space. When the blue rainbow shed out, it was immediately blocked by a giant handprint. The violent Quintessential Essence was unable to find a way out, so it backtracked along with the saber intent. The blue rainbow saber re dissipated. Meanwhile, Di Jiu opened his mouth, spat out a fountain of blood and retreated several hundred feet. Thisdy was really powerful. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force suddenly captured the arrival of an expert, so he hastily put the Heavenly Aqua Saber behind his back again. ¡°Eh!¡± The purple-robeddy must not have expected that a mere Void Spirit Realm weakling like Di Jiu would be able to escape from her handprint. His saber move also contained a powerful saber intent aura. She might have forced Di Jiu back without much difficulty and crushed his saber intent, but that was because her strength surpassed Di Jiu¡¯s by far. There seemed to be some discrepancies in what her master had said. She had been told that all cultivators in the outside world were weak. ¡°Fairy Qingyi, please do not fight in the Five Continent Square,¡± said a gray-robed deacon politely as hended beside Di Jiu and cupped his fists before thedy. Di Jiu now understood why no one had sought Ji Hongchuan out, even though he had also ascended to the 90th level. It was because that punk had strong support. Di Jiu, who had no support whatsoever, was sought out without any courtesy. He had not expected that, after respectfully telling thedy not to fight, the gray-robed deacon would turn around towards him and yell, ¡°How dare you actually fight on the Five Continent Square! Follow me to the Five Continent Square Law Enforcement Office!¡± Di Jiu was dumbfounded. The weak were indeed not treated as humans. Thatdy had made the first move. He had only been defending himself. Was the gray-robed deacon blind? ¡°I need to see that saber of his,¡± Ji Hongchuan said suddenly. The gray-robed deacon hurriedly cupped his fists and said, ¡°Rest assured, Young Master Ji. This man used his saber on the Five Continent Square, so I was about to confiscate it.¡± Although the rest was left unsaid, Di Jiu heard it loud and clear. The deacon meant that he would confiscate Di Jiu¡¯s saber and give it to Ji Hongchuan. Di Jiu sighed silently. Would he have to flee once again when he had just entered the Five Continent City? He had rented a cave abode at the Five Continent Pavilion for a year. A man with tanned skin and a long face appeared in Di Jiu¡¯s line of vision. With a sh of his figure, Di Jiu arrived beside the long-haired man in a few steps. He immediately bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Senior Sect Master.¡± The gray-robed cultivator was outraged when he saw Di Jiu escape right in front of him. Before he could explode in anger, he noticed the long-haired man as well. Anxious, he hurriedly headed over and bowed. ¡°Five Continent Dao Convention Square Deacon Chang Ping greets Sect Master Yan.¡± The long-haired man nced at Chang Ping before his eyesnded on Di Jiu. ¡°So it¡¯s you. Good, good... Your cultivation has improved. However, your strength is still toocking to casually use your weapon on the Five Continent Square without reason.¡± ¡°Thank you for your teachings, Sect Master. I promise not to use my weapon if no one actively attacks me,¡± Di Jiu replied quickly. When he heard his reply, the long-haired man nodded in surprise. ¡°You may retreat.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Di Jiu was relieved. He had not been wrong. The Sect Master of the Purple Thunder Sect had indeed helped him out. Di Jiu had just retreated when the long-haired man said, ¡°Thatdy was Han Qingyi, the sessor of the True Dominion. Don¡¯t mess with her for no reason.¡± Chang Ping was a little unnerved. He had not expected that Di Jiu, who looked like a weakling, would know the Purple Thunder Sect Master. Before Chang Ping could speak up again, Yan Xueyi said coolly, ¡°You may retreat as well.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Chang Ping dared not mess with Di Jiu or Han Qingyi right now. Di Jiu had originally wanted to head to the auction array screen. However, due to the appearance of thatdy and the gray-robed deacon, he did not stay on the Five Continent Square. He was still very far from attaining the second-stage Void Spirit Realm. The cultivation realm and strength of both Ji Hongchuan and Han Qingyi far surpassed his, even though they looked quite young. He had to head back and enter reclusive cultivation for a while. Upon arriving at the Five Continent Pavilion, Di Jiu saw the same informative auction banner. This auction was jointly organized by the Five Continent Pavilion and the Prophecy Pavilion. The first piece of information, which made Di Jiu get excited, was about a Geocentric me Crystal. This was a Level-Nine material, something that Di Jiu was in desperate need of. Thanks to the Geocentric me Crystal Master Qian Fenghua had given him, his Dao fire had been upgraded from Level Three to Level Five. This type of material was so rare that Di Jiu would naturally not miss an opportunity to obtain it. The second item was a 1,000-Year Stgmite Pith. Di Jiu knew that it could produce a Spirit Root. However, it also had another heaven-defying function: it could purify poisonous elixirs. The reason Di Jiu had always consumed very limited elixirs was because he was worried that poisonous elixirs would affect his Dao foundation. If he obtained the 1,000-Year Stgmite Pith, he wouldn¡¯t fear poisonous elixirs anymore. The difference between using and not using elixirs to help along the cultivation progress was huge. This help also included supreme-grade Spirit Weapon Dharma treasures, Heaven-Tier cultivation techniques, and even mes... That auction was formidable indeed. Di Jiu walked up to the Five Continent Pavilion¡¯s shop assistant and asked, ¡°May I know when the auction will start?¡± The shop assistant looked at the jade card in Di Jiu¡¯s hand. It was an entrance card for the Five Continent Pavilion¡¯s cave abodes. Di Jiu was holding a jade card to a first-ss cave abode, so the assistant immediately smiled and said, ¡°The Five Continent Dao Convention will be ending in a few months. Once the convection ends, the Dao Pagoda¡¯s points will be tabted.¡± ¡°How will the points be tabted?¡± Di Jiu asked hurriedly. He had ascended to the 90th level, so he should have quite a few points. The shop assistant did not expect that Di Jiu would not even know about this. If Di Jiu had not been a customer of the Five Continent Pavilion, he would probably have ignored him. ¡°The Dao Pagoda Points are tabted individually. The points belonging to sect disciples that have ascended the pagoda will be given to those sects. These points will affect the distribution of the mystic area slots in the future. Any cultivator who does not belong to a sect will receive a Five Continent Dao Pagoda card that will record the Five Continent Dao Pagoda Points.¡± ¡°How can one redeem the Five Continent Dao Pagoda card?¡± ¡°This card cannot be redeemed. When the Five Continent Dao Convention ends, the Dao Pagoda card will appear on the Five Continent Dao Pir.¡± ¡°Can the individual Dao Pagoda card be used to enter the mystic area?¡± ¡°Of course. So long as you have sufficient points.¡± ¡°Do you know anything about the True Dominion?¡± ¡°That is where the ancient hidden sects are. Everyone whoes from these sects is extremely powerful. It¡¯s said that one has to go to the True Dominion to qualify to enter the Immortal World.¡± ... Although Di Jiu was a customer of the Five Continent Pavilion, the shop assistant eventually grew impatient. He was asking one question after another, with no end in sight. Di Jiu, who saw that the shop assistant was growing impatient, asked hurriedly, ¡°Onest question. Where can I buy a slot to enter the auction?¡± ¡°You can purchase one at the Five Continent Pavilion. Which ss of jade card do you intend to purchase?¡± The shop assistant finally heard the words he¡¯d wanted to hear the most. ¡°How much does each one cost?¡± asked Di Jiu. ¡°The cheapest cabin costs 100,000 high-grade Spirit Stones, and the most expensive one costs one million high-grade Spirit Stones. However, there are no more cabins for sale right now. The cheapest seat in the hall costs 10,000 middle-grade Spirit Stones, while a better seat costs 50,000 middle-grade Spirit Stones...¡± ¡°I would like to purchase a hall seat for 50,000 middle-grade Spirit Stones.¡± Di Jiu sighed. He currently had on him several million high-grade Spirit Stones, so he had thought that he was wealthy. Now, it seemed like he was not. Chapter 204 - Gaining Insight Into The Book Of The World

    Chapter 204: Gaining Insight Into The Book Of The World

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As soon as he returned to the cave abode, Di Jiu started to set up various Defense Arrays. The outermost array was the Five Continent Pavilion cave abode¡¯s Defense Array. Behind this Defense Array was a Trigger Array. Even if someone approached and used their Spiritual Force to scan the area, Di Jiu would sense it. Behind the Trigger Array was a Level-Four Defense Array. Di Jiu set up two arrays in the seclusion room. One of them was a Lifeforce Concealment Array, and the other was a Defense Array. These two arrays were the most useful Dharma Arrays, as they were both Level-Nine arrays. Di Jiu believed that one could never be too careful. If he had not been cautious a few days earlier, he could have lost everything to Shu Han from the Genesis Sect. There were probably five or six months left to go before the Five Continent Dao Pagoda closed. Di Jiu had very limited time. He needed to conduct research on the Book of the World and learn the Vast Sword Array Art, preferably by changing this sword array to a Vast Saber Array Art. Meanwhile, he also had to start practising alchemy. At first, Di Jiu had thought that alchemy was not worth learning. Hence, he¡¯d let Little Tree learn it instead. Now that Little Tree was still in the Sky Screen, it was too difficult for him to obtain elixirs. This showed Di Jiu that only the skills one mastered belonged to them. Little Tree might be his pet, but its mastery of the art did not equal his mastery of the art. Fortunately, the alchemy knowledge and insight of Little Tree were all stored in the Small World. Di Jiu possessedrge amounts of spiritual herbs. If hebined them with the alchemy knowledge essible, it should be rtively easy for him to do this. After checking that everything in his cave abode was in ce, Di Jiu immediately fixed all his attention on the Book of the World. The book automatically entered his Spiritual Sea because of the gray stone. Although he had not refined it, now that Di Jiu finally had some time to spare, he intended to keep attempting to refine the Book of the World. He knew that refining it would be different from refining restrictions, as the former granted him insight into the boundless Laws within them. When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on the Book of the World once again, he sensed the same boundless universe aura. There were no Laws whatsoever. Di Jiu sighed silently. His theory was correct. It was the gray stone, and not his capability, that had allowed him to sense the Book of the World¡¯s Law and let the book enter his Spiritual Sea. Perhaps the Book of the World had entered his Spiritual Sea on its own. The only thing he could do now was not use any shortcuts and learn everything within this book. It would not be possible for him to refine the Book of the World. The Book of the World epassed everything in the universe, including the unlimited species within it. At first, Di Jiu simply looked through every piece of knowledge in the book, checking them out one at a time. Several dayster, he discovered that something was different. Although he was unable to gain insight into the Laws inside the book, he could look at the contents of the Book of the World based on his understanding of the Laws. The Foundation Orders he¡¯d gained insight into within the Five Continent Dao Pagoda were extremely useful to him as he was reading the Book of the World. Di Jiu greedily absorbed a torrent of immeasurable knowledge on materials, phenomenons and beings in the universe. Thanks to the increasing knowledge he acquired, rings of Dao engravings were radiated by the golden ripple on the gray stone in Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea. These Dao engravings increased the speed at which Di Jiu absorbed the knowledge within the Book of the World and gained insight into all the beings in the universe. Two months passed in the blink of an eye. Di Jiu had gained too much knowledge. His Spiritual Force only left the book when his head was in so much pain that it was about to burst. During these two months, Di Jiu had only read a very small portion of the Book of the World. He had yet to even gain one percent of its foundation knowledge. At this rate, one could not possibly read the contents of the Book of the World in a short period of time. Di Jiu had not just gained understanding of every being in the universe. Due to the help of the Dao engravings on the gray stone, he had gained an even deeper understanding of the materials and spiritual herbs he had seen before. Di Jiu was now confident that he could easily reach the ranks of a Grade-Five cksmith Great-Master if he had sufficient materials. It was alright if he did not have materials at or above Level Five, for he still possessedrge amounts of spiritual herbs. He could practise alchemy until the Five Continent Dao Convention ended. Di Jiu had practiced alchemy before, but he had only been able to refine Grade-One Spirit Elixirs. After reading the Book of the World for a few months, he once again took out the spiritual herb required to refine the Qi-Gathering Elixir. He had apletely different feeling now. As he held onto this spiritual herb, he could clearly sense where the most valuable part of this herb was and how to fully utilize the herbal medicinal properties. This feeling was inexplicable, yet Di Jiu was able to sense it. He believed that this had to be the spiritual herb Law of this spiritual herb. The Book of the World mentioned that everything in the universe had its own Laws, and spiritual herbs were a different species. They would thus naturally possess their own Laws. Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation realm was too low, so he was able to vaguely sense this Law but unable topletely capture it. This sense still impressed him a lot. It would allow him to easily increase his probability of seeding through alchemy and refining a better grade of elixir. When he was able to refine high-grade elixirs, he would no longer becking Spirit Stones. ording to the Cultivation World, in order to get wealthy, one could practise either cksmithing or alchemy. This meant that alchemists and cksmiths were very affluent existences. Unfortunately, although he had practised cksmithing for many years, he was still a Grade-Four cksmith Great-Master. Thus, he still had a long way to go before he became wealthy. On the other hand, his array Dao had attained Level Nine. If his cksmithing skills could match his array formation skills, he would be able to refine some top-notch array discs and auction them. It was a pity that his cksmithing abilities were inferior. He could currently only refine Level-Four array discs. Di Jiu waspletely disinterested in putting a Level-Four array disc up for auction. ... Four months passed quickly as more and more people gathered at the Five Continent Dao Pagoda Square. The crowd was massive, as this was finally the day when the Five Continent Dao Pagoda would close. All cultivators who had entered the Five Continent Dao Pagoda would be teleported out that day. Although there were a lot of people at the Five Continent Square, the circumference of a mile around the Five Continent Dao Pir was empty. All the cultivators that teleported out of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda would appear beside the Five Continent Dao Pir. When the sun shifted to the right above the Five Continent Dao Pir, rays of res appeared at the various levels of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. The cultivators that were teleported outnded within the Five Continent Square. The ranking on the Five Continent Dao Pir was confirmed. At first ce was a genius disciple from the Purple Thunder Sect, Mu Qisha, who had ascended to the 96th level of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. At second ce was a genius disciple from the Mirage Sword Sect, Yan Tashan, who had ascended to the 95th level. At third ce was the genius from the Ocean Monarch Pce, Gun Yantao, who had ascended to the 93rd level. At fourth ce was Di Feixue from the Di n, who had ascended to the 91st level. Di Jiu had ascended to the 90th level, so he had ced 10th. ¡°The Five Continent Dao Convention has ended. The Young Master Red Embellishment is still in the top 10!¡± shouted out a few cultivators who had recognized Di Jiu excitedly when they saw the ranking list on the Dao pir. ¡°Look at the Potential Roll! On the Potential Roll created by the Prophecy Pavilion, the Young Master Red Embellishment is also among the top 10. He ranks ninth!¡± When the surrounding crowd heard this, they looked at the Potential Roll erected not far away. Indeed, Di Jiu ranked ninth on the Potential Roll. His name was among the top 10 of both the Five Continent Dao Roll and the Potential Roll. He had only stayed within the Five Continent Dao Pagoda for a few months, yet his name was already well-known. Han Qingyi, who was carrying a blue sword, looked at the rankings and said lightly, ¡°You¡¯re not even in the top 10.¡± Standing beside her was Ji Hongchuan, who had been kicked out by Di Jiu. The man frowned and stared at the name on the Five Continent Dao Pir before saying slowly, ¡°Senior Sister, I suspect that his kick touches upon spatial orders.¡± ¡°Do you even know what spatial orders are?¡± Han Qingyi sneered. ¡°Even in the True Dominion, where geniuses used to gather, it was unheard of for anyone to gain insight into spatial orders. You are saying that a mere early-stage Void Spirit Realm Cultivator has gained insight into spatial orders and merged them into a supernormal ability? Don¡¯t look for excuses when you fail. Instead, try to think of ways to perfect your Saber Dao.¡± Han Qingyi did not know how Di Jiu had managed to climb to the 90th level of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. However, she was certain that he had note into contact with spatial orders. Only in ancient, timeless legends were cultivators able toe into contact with spatial orders before one entered the Immortal World. ... As soon as Di Feixuended beside the Five Continent Dao Pir, the Five Continent City Lord Pang Bufan appeared unexpectedly in front of her. ¡°Congrattions for ranking fourth, Feixue!¡± he said with a smile. ¡°What is this, City Lord Pang?¡± Di Feixue looked at Pang Bufan in confusion. She had indeed ascended to the 91st level of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. However, she had previously climbed to the 90th level and ranked third. Although she had climbed one level higher this time, she had still ced fourth. What was there to congratte her about? ¡°Feixue, Sect Master Xiao, Ptial Lord Ao, Sect Master Yan and Sect Master Shu are all waiting for you,¡± said Pang Bufan with a smile. Di Feixue was extremely shocked. ¡°The Sect Masters of the fourrge sects are waiting for me? Why?¡± The Small Central World had a total of five nine-starrge sects. What did it mean if the Sect Masters of fourrge sects were waiting for a mere Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator like her? ¡°What is the meaning of this, City Lord Pang?¡± asked a middle-aged man with a frown as he walked over. Pang Bufan recognized this man. He was Di Xiaoying, the Di Family¡¯s number one expert with a cultivation at the perfected Life Tribtion Realm. This man would have attained the True Form Realm a long time ago if it had not been so difficult to break through to the True Form Realm right now. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Pang Bufan said hurriedly. ¡°We simply needed Feixue to answer some questions.¡± Pang Bufan actually knew the reason behind this. After Di Jiu and the others had been teleported out of the 90th level, the first person to reach the 90th level had not been the top three, but Di Feixue, who ranked fourth. ording to Di Jiu andpany, there was a Five Continent Dao Disc on the 90th level. They wanted to bring Di Feixue over to check whether the Five Continent Dao Disc was in her possession. Chapter 205 - In Danger

    Chapter 205: In Danger

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In almost four months, Di Jiu used up all level-four spiritual herbs before he was able to refine Grade-Three Spirit Elixirs. This was mostly credited to his Dao fire and his ability to vaguely sense the special properties of the spiritual herbs. The Five Continent Dao Pagoda was probably closed. Di Jiu stopped practising alchemy. Given the amount of expenses and time required to be a Grade-Seven Elixir King, he might as well cultivate until he reached the Pioneer Sea Realm and challenged the people on the Sea Roll. In order to be a Grade-Seven Elixir King, one had to possessrge amounts of high-level spiritual herbs, as well as sufficient time and Spirit Stones. The Small Central World contained way more cultivating resourcespared to the other continents. However, high-level spiritual herbs were still extremely scarce. Without the support of a sect, unless he managed to enter a spiritual herb mystic area, bing a Grade-Seven Elixir King would be an unattainable dream. After whining that cultivation was not easy, Di Jiu put away all his Level-Nine Defense Arrays and headed to the Five Continent Square. He was currently concerned about whether he would enter the Potential Roll, not whether his name would be on the Five Continent Dao Pir. Only when he entered the Potential Roll would he qualify to challenge a cultivator on the Sea Roll. When he saw that he had ced ninth on the Potential Roll, Di Jiu let out a sigh of relief. He did not know how he had attained that ranking, but so long as he entered the Potential Roll, it did not matter. ¡°The Young Master Red Embellishment hase.¡± The moment Di Jiu appeared on the Five Continent Square, he was recognized. Everyone¡¯s eyesnded on him. Compared to the top nine people on the Five Continent Dao Pir, Di Jiu, who ranked 10th, was even more famous. One reason why was because it was said that Di Jiu was a generous person willing to help strangers without receiving a reward or stating his name. The second reason was that Di Jiu was still an Itinerant Cultivator. He was the only Itinerant Cultivator that had made the top 10 of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. These reasons aside, Di Jiu was also the only cultivator among the top 10 whose cultivation level was below the Pioneer Sea Realm. Ascending the Five Continent Dao Pagoda was indeed easier for cultivators between the Golden Core Realm and the Pioneer Sea Realm. However, Pioneer Sea Realm cultivators were always the ones to reach the top 10. The fact that Di Jiu had reached the top 10 with a cultivation under the Pioneer Sea Realm was impressive enough by itself. Di Jiu immediately saw Han Qingyi, who was staring at him. Fortunately, thedy was too polite to approach him right now. When he noticed that an increasing number of people were crowding over to take a look at the Itinerant Cultivator who had ced 10th, Di Jiu took out the Five Continent Dao card floating behind his name on the Five Continent Dao Pir. The Five Continent Dao card, which was made out of an unknown type of jade, was yellow in color and as big as half a palm. In its center were the words: Di Jiu 132. It seemed like he had acquired 132 points. Although Di Jiu still did not know the use of these points, he was aware of their value. He had just put away the Five Continent Dao card, when a middle-aged man approached him. The man cupped his fists and said, ¡°Daoist Di, I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re an Itinerant Cultivator. Have you ever considered entering the Snow Sword Sect?¡± Before Di Jiu could reply, another person quickly walked over and said, ¡°Daoist Di, the Heaven Mist Sect invites you to join us. We can promise you a position as an outer sect Elder.¡± ¡°The me Refinement Valley...¡± Di Jiu, who saw even more sect cultivators walking over, hastily cupped his fists and said, ¡°Thank you for the love your various sects are showing me, but I have already made ns. I shall take my leave now.¡± As soon as he said that, Di Jiu squeezed through the crowd hurriedly. He was not sure how many of the sects that had invited him wanted him for his potential. However, he was certain that most sects were eyeing the 132 points he possessed. ¡°Hold on a moment...¡± A bearded male cultivator blocked Di Jiu¡¯s path. When he saw this bearded man, Di Jiu sighed inwardly. Certain things could not be avoided. ¡°Return my item to me. Otherwise, I will immediately challenge you to a fight at the life-and-death arena.¡± It was Hu Yipan, whose Supreme Fire Pure Gold Di Jiu had taken away. If they had not been on the Five Continent Square, where he dared not attack anyone, he would have faced Di Jiu with his ze drills. Di Jiu¡¯s original intention was to agree without hesitation and fight with Hu Yipan at the life-and-death arena. Hu Yipan was at the third-stage Void Spirit Realm, while Di Jiu was currently at the second-stage Void Spirit Realm. Hence, their cultivation was essentially at the same level. Di Jiu was not afraid of any opponent who was at the same level with him. However, he could not kill Hu Yipan. Once they entered the life-and-death arena, only one of them would survive. If he did not kill Hu Yipan, then he would die instead. If he killed Hu Yipan, he doubted that he would be able to survive until he reached the Teleportation Array group outside the Sky Route City. Hu Yipan ranked 63rd on the Potential Roll. Di Jiu¡¯s ranking would not drop that much. He did not even need to ask about Hu Yipan¡¯s background to know that he came from arge sect. He was currently at the second-stage Void Spirit Realm, so if he fought against a five-star sect, let alone arge sect, the consequences would not be good. ¡°Didn¡¯t you give me that item, Brother Hu? Why do you want it back? Is this some kind of tradition?¡± Di Jiu eximed. Hu Yipan blushed as he said awkwardly, ¡°I took the wrong thing out back then.¡± He came from arge sect, so he needed to preserve some dignity while he was bullying Di Jiu, who was an Itinerant Cultivator. It was embarrassing to take back something one had already given. Di Jiu took out a jade bottle and gave it to Hu Yipan. ¡°I exchanged that Supreme Fire Pure Gold for a Void Lattice Elixir, Brother Hu. If you want, I can give you the Void Lattice Elixir.¡± This Void Lattice Elixir had been given to Di Jiu by the Genesis Sect Master. Di Jiu had not used it. Hence, he was giving it to Hu Yipan. Hu Yipan instinctively took the jade bottle. This time, he reacted quickly. ¡°That won¡¯t do. The value of this elixir is far lower than the value of my Supreme Fire Pure Gold.¡± The value of the Void Lattice Elixir was not exactly iparable to the Supreme Fire Pure Gold. It all depended on whether the other party epted this exchange. Hu Yipan was currently at the third-stage Void Spirit Realm, so he did not need a Void Lattice Elixir. If Di Jiu gave him a Spirit-Riving Elixir, he might even be willing to pay some Spirit Stones. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was powerful. Thus, he had already sensed that a Spiritual Force was fixed on him. This force belonged to a ck-robed skinny old man standing at the border of the square. Di Jiu hastily pped Hu Yipan on the shoulder. ¡°When I obtain some Supreme Fire Pure Gold in the future, I will give it to you, Brother Hu. I heard that a Geocentric me Crystal will be sold during this auction. If you like, I can help you obtain it.¡± As soon as he said that, Di Jiu turned around and left. He had just taken one step, yet the ck-robed skinny old man was already standing in front of him with a smile. ¡°Is this Daoist Di Jiu?¡± Di Jiu was shocked into silence. There had been no spatial fluctuations while this old man had approached him. What kind of strength was this? ¡°I am Di Jiu. Greetings, sir,¡± said Di Jiu respectfully as he bowed. Weaker cultivators always had to bow. Di Jiu intended to quickly attend the auction and return to enter reclusive cultivation. ¡°I am Huan Mingzi from the Prophecy Pavilion. Could we step aside and chat?¡± said the ck-robed old man warmly. Hu Yipan, who had wanted to start a fight with Di Jiu, silently retreated hastily when he saw the ck-robed old mane over. He swiftly merged into the crowd, giving up on the Supreme Fire Pure Gold. ¡°Of course.¡± Di Jiu was helpless. The old man was definitely no weaker than the fiverge sect masters. Did he even have the option of saying no? ¡°Please follow me, Daoist Di.¡± Huan Mingzi nodded at Di Jiu before turning and leaving at a fast speed. If they had been outside the Five Continent City, Di Jiu would have used the Spiritual Force escape technique. However, he could only follow the man under the circumstances. Five minutester, Di Jiu arrived at an inn at the Prophecy Pavilion. He could only bite the bullet and enter, even though he was well-aware that he was in the old man¡¯s territory. Huan Mingzi led Di Jiu to a clean cabin, poured him a cup of tea and got straight to the point. ¡°Would you be willing to join the Prophecy Pavilion?¡± Di Jiu was stunned. The man wanted to invite him to join the Prophecy Pavilion? ¡°Sir, isn¡¯t the Prophecy Pavilion a 10-star sect?¡± Di Jiu could not quite understand. His performance was not bad, yet it was not good enough for a 10-star sect to want him. Huan Mingzi smiled. ¡°Yes, the Prophecy Pavilion is considered a 10-star sect.¡± ¡°Sir, I believe that my potential is not bad. However, I am only at the Void Spirit Realm and I rank ninth on the Potential Roll...¡± Huan Mingzi stopped Di Jiu with a wave of his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t belittle yourself. I have never seen a cultivator reach the Void Spirit Realm before the age of 30. You are the only exception. I believe that I did not get your age wrong. The youngest Void Spirit Realm cultivator I ever saw was over 80 years old. They also had the support ofrge amounts of sect resources, which is iparable to what an Itinerant Cultivator like you could have. Did you see the genius cultivators on the Dao Roll? None of them are younger than 190 years old. In other words, their potential is iparable to yours.¡± ¡°As far as the Potential Roll is concerned, the ranking is determined by the Prophecy Pavilion. Given your potential, you should have ranked first. However, I suggested giving you the ninth ce instead. I saw your fighting techniques at the Herald Night Lake. It was the first time I saw a cultivator younger than 30 gain insight into a saber intent that contained an Order.¡± Di Jiu thought of what Fu Che had said. The Prophecy Pavilion was very mysterious. Hence, there might be an Invisibility Array set up around him that he was not aware of. When he noticed that Di Jiu fell silent, Huan Mingzi added, ¡°I also invited you over to save your life. Did you know that your life was in danger?¡± ¡°Sir, I am aw-abiding, kind person that always does good deeds. I do not cause trouble. I have been staying in the Five Continent City peacefully...¡± Huan Mingzi sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not referring to why Hu Yipan detained you. Did you think that you were free from trouble? Genesis Sect Master Shu Han has already investigated you. Let me tell you something. Shu Han would cause you trouble again sooner orter. He would rather kill an innocent man than let someone off. Plus, you made a mistake.¡± ¡°What kind of mistake?¡± Di Jiu asked unconsciously. Chapter 206 - Passageway To The Immortal World

    Chapter 206: Passageway To The Immortal World

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have given the Void Lattice Elixir Shu Han gave you to Hu Yipan. Shu Han is suspicious in nature. What you did will only make him backtrack,¡± said Huan Mingzi casually as he took a sip of the tea. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. Ever since he had obtained the Void Lattice Elixir from Shu Han, he had never thought of consuming it. That was why he had casually offered it to Hu Yipan. Thinking back now, what he had done had been truly foolish. He was not afraid of offending Hu Yipan, but he would be helpless if Shu Han grew suspicious of him. Returning to the Evesting Domain¡¯s Yalun Continent would be a joke in that case. He would have to go through a bitter fight to enter the Sea Roll and head to the Yalun Continent. Shu Han could head over anytime he wanted. Right now, there was no point in heading to the Yalun Continent. The only thing he could do was search for a ce to hide and cultivate until he attained the True Form Realm. Actually, this was not realistic. It would be difficult for a True Form Realm Cultivator to appear in the Small Central World again. Even if one could cultivate to the True Form Realm, the resources one needed would be great. Where could Di Jiu obtain these cultivating resources? Huan Mingzi, who seemed to want to defeat Di Jiupletely with his speech, added, ¡°Other than Shu Han, there is also someone else who would kill you as soon as they met you. I think that person will be arriving soon.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Di Jiu asked as he lifted his head. ¡°He is called Cheng Ji and he should be at the sixth-stage True Form Realm. He is no weaker than Shu Han. He could actually be slightly stronger than him. If he found you, do you think you could still escape unscathed?¡± Huan Mingzi said lightly. ¡°Who¡¯s Cheng Ji?¡± Di Jiu was a little confused. There was no one called Cheng Ji among the people he had offended. Huan Mingzi looked at Di Jiu meaningfully as he said, ¡°Cheng Ji is the Sect Master of the Enduring Immortal Sect. If I¡¯ve guessed correctly, you have obtained a Small World that belongs to him...¡± A bomb seemed to explode in Di Jiu¡¯s head. He suddenly felt his scalp tingling. He finally understood who Cheng Ji was. In the Sky Screen, he had encountered Cheng Ji¡¯s daughter, Cheng Bijun. Cheng Bijun had threatened him before that he would not escape. However... Di Jiu looked at Huan Mingzi in astonishment. How did Huan Mingzi know that this Small World was on him? He was wearing it on his toes. The Small World carried its own invisibility effect. Plus, the Level-Nine restrictions he had used should not be so easy to see through. Could Huan Mingzi pass his Level-Nine restrictions? Could this fe be an immortal? Or was Huan Mingzi an expert of the same rank as Master Qian Fenghua? Something was not right. Di Jiu was being threatened. He slowly let out a long breath. What was there to be afraid of? He had already disregarded the threat of death when he had escaped from the Ji Bei Mountain outside the Pearl City. Could he still be afraid, even though he had reached the third-stage Void Spirit Realm? Why should he be afraid of a threat if death was insignificant? When he thought of that, Di Jiu calmed down, looked at Huan Mingzi and said, ¡°I did indeed obtain a Small World, sir. However, I only obtained it by ident. I am perplexed as to how you knew that this Small World was in my possession...¡± Di Jiu did not believe that a sweep of Huan Mingzi¡¯s Spiritual Force could see past his Level-Nine restrictions. Otherwise, Huan Mingzi would not have focused on the Small Central World. When he sensed that Di Jiu had calmed down and there was no trace of anxiety left in him, Huan Mingzi praised him silently. If this had happened to another cultivator who had just attained the Void Spirit Realm, the cultivator in question would have been extremely distraught and found ways to save their life upon hearing what he¡¯d said. The young cultivator before his eyes had immediately calmed down after a short moment of anxiety. His disposition could notpare to an average cultivator¡¯s. He had not been wrong about Di Jiu. This was a fe whose potential and disposition were heaven-defying. Huan Mingzi nodded his head and said, ¡°The reason I knew that you possessed Cheng Ji¡¯s Small World is because Cheng Ji was once a disciple of the Prophecy Pavilion. He learned a Spiritual Force imprint technique back when he was with us. He ced a top-notch Spiritual Force imprint on the Small World, so I sensed it the moment I saw you.¡± When he saw that Di Jiu was doubtful, Huan Mingzi waved his hand, indicating that Di Jiu should listen to him calmly. Then, he added, ¡°One must spendrge amounts of time and effort to engrave this kind of top-notch imprint. Therefore, no one would create such an imprint on anything other than a top-notch treasure.¡± ¡°There are not many people who could create such a top-notch imprint. There are only five people, myself included, with this capability. The other four have not lost any valuable items. Cheng Ji is the only one who did. His Small World was given to his son Cheng Biqun, who was lost on the Big Dipper. If my theory is correct, the Small World in your possession should be the one Cheng Biqun lost. The one that belonged to Cheng Ji.¡± Huan Mingzi felt very strange about not sensing Cheng Ji¡¯s signature Spiritual Force imprint, the tarsus Spiritual Force imprint, on Di Jiu. This imprint should have been on Di Jiu if he had obtained the Small World. Di Jiu let out a sigh of relief. It looked like Huan Mingzi had not seen through his Level-Nine restrictions, which was all the reassurance he needed. Huan Mingzi most likely would not attack him. When he returned, he would immediately find the hidden imprint on the Small World. His Spiritual Force was currently at Level Eight, and the condensation of his Spiritual Force surpassed the Spiritual Force of most True Form Realm Cultivators. He believed that finding a Spiritual Force imprint would not be that hard. ¡°Thank you for the warning, sir. I will keep that in mind.¡± Di Jiu stood up and bowed. Huan Mingzi took out a jade bottle and said with a smile, ¡°Cheng Ji will not being here anytime soon. Therefore, before he arrives, you are still considered safe. I just took this jade bottle from Hu Yipan. Although this Void Lattice Elixir contains Shu Han¡¯s imprint, you would be safer carrying that imprint around. However, you will need to suppress your cultivation level, preferably to the cultivation realm of the perfected Essence Soul Realm. I have a magic technique jade slip for cultivation concealment here. I will give it to you.¡± He ced a jade slip beside the jade bottle. Di Jiu had already noticed that this jade bottle was the exact same one he had given Huan Mingzi. If Huan Mingzi had taken this jade bottle from Hu Yipan without anyone realizing it, his Spiritual Force had to be more powerful than Di Jiu¡¯s. He now owed him a favor. He knew that it would not be eptable not to join the Prophecy Pavilion now. Di Jiu put away the jade bottle and jade slip with a sigh. ¡°I was originally a disciple of the Gxy Sect, so I will need to take revenge for that sect in the future. However, I owe you a huge favor. Please tell me what I can do to help you.¡± Huan Mingzi, who understood what Di Jiu meant, smiled. ¡°Actually, I wanted you to join the Prophecy Pavilion to help us do something. If you agreed, it wouldn¡¯t matter whether you were willing to join us or not.¡± ¡°Please tell me what to do, sir,¡± said Di Jiu sincerely. Huan Mingzi, who suddenly became focused, said sternly, ¡°You must have heard of the True Dominion, right?¡± Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, but I don¡¯t know what kind of ce it is.¡± ¡°The truth is that, a long time ago, there was an ascension passageway to the Immortal World in the Small Central World. Cultivators at the perfected True Form Realm could use this ascension passageway to enter the Immortal World...¡± ¡°Is there no such thing now?¡± asked Di Jiu in surprise. Qian Fenghua had said that one could ascend to the Immortal World from the Small Central World. Huan Mingzi shook his head. ¡°The cultivating resources of the Small Central World are diminishing with each passing day. The ascension passageway has lost its purpose. Now, if one wishes to ascend to the Immortal World, they must head to the True Dominion. However, the slots for Immortal World ascension are limited and thepetition over them is extremely fierce. Thispetition involves top-notch genius cultivators from variousrge sects and it is called the True Dominion Genius Tournament. Only the top 10 can obtain Immortal World ascension slots. The True Dominion is the home of some ancient hidden sects so there are many geniuses there. The Prophecy Pavilion has attended the tournament many times, but it has never made the top 100...¡± ¡°You want me to represent the Prophecy Pavilion, participate in the True Dominion Genius Tournament and obtain an Immortal World ascension slot?¡¯ Di Jiu understood what was going on. Huan Mingzi nodded his head. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why it doesn¡¯t matter whether you join the Prophecy Pavilion. I simply want you to represent the Prophecy Pavilion and attend the tournament. The Prophecy Pavilion has some extremely important matters that requiremunication with the Immortal World. Ascension is no longer possible in the Small Central World, so the Prophecy Pavilion has lost all contact with the Immortal World.¡± ¡°I will take on this mission, sir,¡± Di Jiu said without hesitation. Huan Mingzi had helped him a lot. Therefore, helping him in this matter was not an issue. It did not matter how many geniuses there were in the True Dominion, for Di Jiu was one as well. Huan Mingzi nodded his head. ¡°Your potential is considered supreme in the Small Central World. However, it is stillckingpared to the genius cultivators of the True Dominion...¡± Di Jiu was indifferent. He did not believe that he could notpare to the geniuses of the True Dominion. Ji Hongchuan, who came from the True Dominion, had needed one and a half months to attain the third-stage Pioneer Sea Realm from the first-stage Pioneer Sea Realm. It had only taken Di Jiu one month to reach the perfected Essence Soul Realm from the seventh-stage Essence Soul Realm. Actually, Ji Hongchuan had faced way more difficulties while cultivating from the first-stage to the third-stage Pioneer Sea Realm than Di Jiu had while cultivating from the seventh-stage to the perfected Essence Soul Realm. Di Jiu had not thought this through clearly, so he was not bothered by it. After thinking it through, he took a deep breath. Ji Hongchuan¡¯s potential was simply too frightening, as was the potential of thedy carrying the blue sword. She looked young, yet she seemed to already be at the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. If he did not make more effort, he would most likely not be able to catch up with these geniuses. Huan Mingzi, who noticed Di Jiu¡¯s momentary indifference, said, ¡°Di Jiu, do you know why I said that your potential is weaker than theirs? You must have met Ji Hongchuan and Han Qingyi. The two of them are the top-notch genius sessors of the True Dominion. The True Dominion has ess to immeasurable cultivating resources, resources you could not possiblypare with. Other than these cultivating resources, they also have the True Spirit Thread...¡± ¡°What¡¯s the True Spirit Thread?¡± asked Di Jiu. ¡°It¡¯s a specialty product of the True Dominion. Its production is limited, so all products are given to top-notch geniuses of the variousrge powers of the True Dominion. The True Spirit Thread is the only treasure that can directly increase the potential of one¡¯s Spirit Root. It is a priceless treasure that might not even be found in the Immortal World. In other words, the potential of these geniuses is constantly improving. No matter how good your potential is, it doesn¡¯t change the status quo. That is the first reason you are weaker. The second reason is that I¡¯m unable to provide you with many cultivating resources. If you represent the Prophecy Pavilion, this will be a secret until the tournament starts. If anyone finds out, you will probably be killed by the experts of the True Dominion before you¡¯ve fully matured.¡± Di Jiu looked at Huan Mingzi speechlessly. This was just despicable. Huan Mingzi sighed. ¡°People from the True Dominion are present in all corners of the Small Central World, including the Prophecy Pavilion. This is nothing if you have an average potential. If your potential is good, however, your life will be in danger if it¡¯s discovered that you have the Prophecy Pavilion¡¯s support.¡± Chapter 207 - Seeing The Plane Split Talisman Again

    Chapter 207: Seeing The ne Split Talisman Again

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although Di Jiu was filled with contempt, he said, ¡°Sir, give me all the cultivating resources you can. I have a way to avoid getting killed by these fes.¡± Di Jiu was not pleased to see such a righteous reason while he was helping the Prophecy Pavilion out with no remuneration. He was aware that what Huan Mingzi said could be true, yet he was not concerned about it. The more cultivating resources one had, the better one¡¯s chances would be. Huan Mingzi looked slightly awkward. He was not lying to Di Jiu. However, giving him even some limited resources would be impossible. He could not take resources from the Prophecy Pavilion and give them to Di Jiu. After hesitating for a while, Huan Mingzi took out a ring and passed it to Di Jiu. ¡°This is a small part of my own savings. The Five Continent Dao Convention Auction will be starting soon. Use this to purchase the items you need.¡± ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Di Jiu, who did not feel sheepish, took Huan Mingzi¡¯s ring and scanned it with his Spiritual Force. He was amazed when he saw that within the ring were at least 50 million high-grade Spirit Stones. Old cultivators were indeed wealthy. ¡°I could only provide you with cultivating resources this time. You will have to obtain the resources requiredter on by yourself. Actually, this is a good thing. If you only know how to drown yourself in cultivating resources, you will not be able to challenge the True Dominion¡¯s geniuses, no matter how high your cultivation realm may be.¡± Huan Mingzi felt relieved when he saw Di Jiu put away the ring. It was simply too hard to find a genius like Di Jiu. The one or two that appeared would be adsorbed by the True Dominion. The geniuses on the Dao Roll and the Potential Roll were not qualified to head to the True Dominion Genius Tournament. The reason the Prophecy Pavilion spent so much effort in creating a Potential Roll was to search for a genius that could participate in the True Dominion Genius Tournament. ¡°Sir, I will definitely help the Prophecy Pavilion participate in the True Dominion Genius Tournament. However, before that happens, there are still some matters I have to settle.¡± Di Jiu wished to head back to the Pearl City. If he did not take revenge, his Dao heart would be wed. Huan Mingzi took out a talisman and gave it to Di Jiu. ¡°Hold onto thismunication talisman. I will send you news through it before the tournament. The True Dominion Genius Tournament participants have to be 200 years old or younger. While that has caused many people anxiety, it is not an issue for you. You just have to work hard and improve your strength. Now, do you have any questions you wish to ask me?¡± ¡°I do have some questions for you, sir,¡± Di Jiu said hurriedly. ¡°Firstly, how could I use my Five Continent Dao Pagoda points? Secondly, I want to head over to the Evesting Domain. Do you have a solution, sir?¡± Huan Mingzi nodded his head. ¡°The Five Continent Dao Pagoda¡¯s points are very useful. The points a sect has correspond to the number of disciples that sect can bring into the mystic area. The mystic areas include the Small Central, the Sky Screen, and the World Herb Garden. Individually, one would have to use 10 points to be able to obtain a chance to enter these mystic areas. Even if you sell your points to the sects, they will only be able to use 10 of your points as one point of their own. You have quite a lot of points, which would be very useful during this auction.¡± ¡°As far as the Evesting Domain is concerned, I would advise you against going. The cultivation standards of the Evesting Domain are low, perhaps no stronger than those of the broken Night Star. You are still being watched by Shu Han. It would not be good for you if you left his line of sight. Shu Han looks amicable, but he is actually merciless. It ispletely possible for him to exterminate all your friends and family on the Evesting Domain. Furthermore, Cheng Ji¡¯s Small World is in your possession...¡± There was no need for Huan Mingzi to say anything else. Di Jiu knew that Huan Mingzi was implying that, before his strength fully matured, going to the Evesting Domain would only bring him harm. It looked like Huan Mingzi had guessed that he came from the Evesting Domain. ¡°Thank you for your teachings. I will break through to the True Form Realm as soon as possible.¡± Di Jiu decided to frantically increase his cultivation level before dealing with other matters. Huan Mingzi shook his head. ¡°The True Form Realm is not the most powerful cultivation realm in this world...¡± ¡°There are experts beyond the True Form Realm? In ordance with the eptance degree of the Law of Heaven and Earth, aren¡¯t cultivators beyond the True Form Realm unable to stay in this world?¡± Huan Mingzi, who did not know that Di Jiu had acquired this knowledge from Qian Fenghua, looked at him in astonishment and said, ¡°Your horizons are broad. However, there is a hidden cultivation realm after the True Form Realm called the Domain Realm. Some cultivators do not need to attain the Domain Realm to be able to enter the Immortal World. However, any cultivator who has attained the Domain Realm will be more sessful in the futurepared to the cultivators who have failed to attain it.¡± Di Jiu did not care about the Domain Realm. What he thought of instead was that Huan Mingzi was making sense. The Evesting Domain could be harmed if he headed over before he matured. Thus, Di Jiu told Huan Mingzi with a sigh, ¡°Sir, there are a few more days left before the auction starts. I n on entering seclusion for a few days.¡± ¡°Go, but be careful. The Small Central is about to open. Don¡¯t forget to go there, as that ce would be very helpful in improving your cultivation. Also, try not to perform too well. The True Dominion is filled with geniuses. If your performance is too eye-catching, you could be killed by yourpetitors before you enter the line of sight of the ancientrge sects of the True Dominion,¡± Huan Mingzi warned Di Jiu again before he left. Huan Mengzi was very satisfied with this conversation and had high expectations of Di Jiu. If Di Jiu matured in this manner, by the time the True Dominion Genius Tournament started, he would be able to get a spot in the top 10. The Prophecy Pavilion would thus obtain a slot to head to the Immortal World. Di Jiu left the Prophecy Pavilion¡¯s inn and returned to his cave abode once again. He knew very well why Huan Mingzi had not shared any life-saving techniques with him. Strictly speaking, he was considered a disciple of the Prophecy Pavilion. If he died before the tournament started, it would mean that he did not possess the capability to represent the Prophecy Pavilion in the True Dominion Genius Tournament. The tournament slots were limited in number. Therefore, if he was not able to survive, a slot would naturally not be wasted on him. Di Jiu set up the Defense Arrays after returning to the cave abode. He immediately held onto the Spiritual Force imprint. He had already refined the Small World twice, yet it still contained a Spiritual Force imprint. It was obviously not easy to take items from old cultivators. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was currently at Level Eight. It was also much more condensed than other people¡¯s, so it only took him half a day to find another Spiritual Force imprint in the Small World. With a wave of the Dao fire, the Spiritual Force imprint was turned to ashes. After removing the Spiritual Force imprint, Di Jiu checked the Small World repeatedly. When he confirmed that there were no other problems, he once again put the Small World on his toe and ced a restriction on it. He did not do anything to the Void Lattice Elixir Shu Han had given him. He did not even permeate it with his Spiritual Force to check it. This elixir was like a bomb, yet he was unable to give it to someone else. This made Di Jiu feel helpless. He disguised himself as a hot-tempered male cultivator, just in case. He also repressed his cultivation aura to the perfected Essence Soul Realm before heading to the auction, which was about to start. He did not need Huan Mingzi¡¯s magic technique jade slip to hide his cultivation level. ... When Di Jiu arrived at the auction venue, it was already crowded. Suddenly, he realized what a wise move it had been to purchase a hall ticket ahead of time. The area outside the auction house was filled with cultivators asking to purchase tickets. The majority of the cultivators knew that they did not have the spending power to obtain an auction item, but they still wished to enter the auction house. They just wanted to witness thisrge-scale auction. Di Jiu¡¯s seat was No. 39 in the 116th row. This seat was not considered too far back, as he had purchased the ticket early. A few cultivators who wanted to purchase auction tickets from others hastily moved out of Di Jiu¡¯s way when they saw how ferocious he looked. At first, Di Jiu had thought that the cultivators sitting in the hall along with him were Itinerant Cultivators or cultivators with low cultivation levels. After reaching his seat and sitting down, he realized that he had been wrong. Sitting on his left was a tall old man. When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force touched the old man lightly, he discovered that the old man was much more powerful than him. Perhaps he was even a Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm Cultivator. Sitting on his right was a Dao nun whose cultivation level was not low. She was probably at the mid-stage Pioneer Sea Realm. The cultivation level Di Jiu was exhibiting was not very eye-catching. His disguise might be ferocious, but it could only threaten cultivators at the same or a weaker cultivation level. Cultivators who were more powerful than Di Jiu ignored his appearance. The auction had yet to start. Thus, Di Jiu started to temper his Spiritual Force on his seat. Several hours quickly passed. When he heard the crisp sound of a hammer, Di Jiu opened his eyes. A white-haired, beardless old man stood on the auction tform while the surrounding lights shone on him. The auction tform was enclosed by a powerful, shielding Spiritual Force array that Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force could not permeate. He could sense that this old man was at least at the Life Tribtion Realm. As the old man¡¯s gaze scanned the auction house, his deep voice resonated. ¡°I¡¯m Tai Yan from the Five Continent Pavilion. During the Five Continent Dao Convention that happens once a decade, the Five Continent City organizes arge-scale auction. This time is no exception. This auction has been jointly organized by the Five Continent Pavilion and the Prophecy Pavilion. I will not exin the regtions of the auction, for I believe that everyone knows them.¡± ¡°As the Heaven Earth Essence Energy grows thinner each day, resources grow increasingly scarce. It is rare for any valuable cultivating treasure to appear, but when it does, it represents an opportunity. I hope that everyone will seize this opportunity. There¡¯s no need to say anything else. The auction shall begin now.¡± The whole speech was meant to make everyonepete over the auction items even more aggressively. However, Di Jiu knew that what this old man had said was true. The Heaven Earth Essence Energy had been gradually thinning in time, and the treasures had been indeed growing fewer in number. With a wave of his hand, a jade box was teleported into the old man¡¯s hand. He lifted the box and said, ¡°The first auction item is an extremely rare treasure. In this jade box lies a ne Split Talisman. To my knowledge, there is currently no one in the Small Central World or any other nes who could make a ne Split Talisman. This talisman is very rare even within the True Dominion. The remaining few ne Split Talismans have all been left behind from ancient times. This item is usually a finale item. However, since there are many quality items being auctioned off this time, it is the first item to be auctioned.¡± Chapter 208 - The Auction Of The Plane Split Talisman

    Chapter 208: The Auction Of The ne Split Talisman

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The ne Split Talisman would actually appear in the auction? Di Jiu immediately clenched his fists in excitement. He had to obtain the ne Split Talisman. He possessed a ne Split Talisman that he would use to return to Earth. The main issue was how he would return to the Small Central World from Earth. The fact that another ne Split Talisman had appeared at this auction was good news for Di Jiu. The Spirit Qi of the Earth was deficient, so he would not be staying on Earth for long. He actually wanted to return for two reasons. First, he wanted to search for Monk Red Dust from the Wang Chuan Temple. Although he had never met this monk, he believed that he was very strange. He had one question he needed an answer to. Why could he see the physical body he¡¯d had in his past life? This was bizarre. Reincarnation Dao Law was not something he could touch upon. However, based onmon deduction, this sort of thing should not happen. After all, when he¡¯d appeared on Earth, he had not been just a soul. He also suspected that the reason his past life had entered the Forgetful River Mountain Range was rted to Monk Red Dust. He had been an ordinary person in his previous life. Why would Monk Red Dust tell him that there was a medicinal herb known as the Red Xue Flower? Even if the monk had wanted to tell someone, that someone should have been Shen Ziyu. Besides, the Spirit Qi of the Earth was deficient. How could the Red Xue Flower possibly exist? Di Jiu had seen a bridge at the Forgetful River Mountain Range. He had felt strange when he had seen it back then, for it had seemed like a supernormal episode. Now that Di Jiu had cultivated to the Void Spirit Realm, he was aware that this bridge could have been a priceless treasure, or perhaps an item even more valuable than the Small World. Although he had not understood this at the time, he now suspected that the reason he had seen that bridge was most likely because of a form of Law. Di Jiu had also made some friends during his time on Earth. Returning to Earth now would also be a good chance to bid them farewell. Di Jiu had understood the Laws of Heaven and Earth much earlier than an ordinary cultivator. Hence, he also understood the importance of aplete Dao heart. The Earth was the ce he had to visit in order to achieve that. ¡°This ne Split Talisman is very rare. It could allow you to move from one cultivation ne to another. Of course, the ne Split Talisman has another even more important function. It is able to allow you to escape from danger at any time.¡± Tai Yan tried his best to promote the ne Split Talisman on the tform. Di Jiu sighed silently upon hearing him. The price of a ne Split Talisman would be very high even without any promotion. Now that it was being promoted, it would definitely reach an astronomical price. ¡°The starting bid of the ne Split Talisman is five million high-grade Spirit Stones. Every raise should be no lower than 100,000 Spirit Stones. The bidding shall start now...¡± With a wave of Tai Yan¡¯s hand, the price on the massive bidding disy panel started increasing. Di Jiu frowned. This was indeed an astronomical price. The starting bid was already five million. He possessed less than 100 million high-grade Spirit Stones, yet he still did not know if he would be able to obtain this ne Split Talisman. In the blink of an eye, the price of the ne Split Talisman had soared to 11 million. Di Jiu hesitated before writing down ¡¯30 million high-grade Spirit Stones¡¯ on the bidding screen in front of him. Once had to be confident when it came to bidding like this. Back when he had been in the Pearl City, Di Jiu had participated in numerous auctions. However, due to the fact that the Di Family had notcked money, he had thrown money out inrge amounts every time. Di Jiu was also aware that his auction experience in the Ji Nation¡¯s Pearl City was not reliable. After all, when he had been in the Pearl City, few people had dared topete with him. On the massive bidding disy panel, the price had jumped from 11 million to 30 million, giving Tai Yan a shock. This was not the first time he had seen a bid like this. However, it was always the sect experts in the cabins who raised the bid by 20 million in one go. It was extremely rare for a cultivator sitting in the hall to increase the bid by 20 million high-grade Spirit Stones like this. Di Jiu¡¯s raise was so aggressive that it suppressed the heated bidding atmosphere. Tai Yan, who realized that something was amiss, shouted hastily, ¡°The bid for the ne Split Talisman has reached 30 million. Is there a higher bid than 30 million? A ne Split Talisman can sometimes represent a life, so it is worth that much.¡± Di Jiu could do nothing, no matter what Tai Yan said. This was not his turf after all. When the No. 39 seat in the 116th row bid 30 million, numerous Spiritual Forces scanned Di Jiu. Di Jiu felt helpless against this turn of events. He knew that even if the auction house obscured his seat number, people with great abilities would still easily investigate and discover who the bidder was. Fortunately, around his seat was a shielding Spiritual Force Defense Array. No one dared to forcefully rip apart this Defense Array so long as he did not choose to deactivate it. Despite knowing that it was impossible to purchase a ne Split Talisman with 30 million, Di Jiu still hoped that no one would make another bid. However, his wish was not granted. Within moments, someone else ced a bid of 31 million. ¡°The price of the ne Split Talisman has reached 31 million. Looks like more than one person in this room knows the value of a ne Split Talisman.¡± Tai Yan incited excitement once again at the right moment. The 31-million bid hade from one of the cabins. Before Di Jiu could increase the bid, the price increased to 33 million, and then again to 35 million. The people bidding for the ne Split Talisman were not individuals, as these bids hade from the cabins. Di Jiu took a deep breath and bid 50 million. When the 50-million bid appeared on the massive panel, a collective gasp was heard in the auction hall. The ne Split Talisman might be valuable, but 50 million high-grade Spirit Stones were too much. Even the cabins stopped bidding. In their opinion, the ne Split Talisman was at most worth 40 million, so 50 million was too high. Besides, this was the first auction item. If one spent all their Spirit Stones on this item, it would be difficult topete over the quality itemsingter on. The reason the auction house had chosen the ne Split Talisman as the first auction item was to set a good foundation for this auction. This would make the bidding even more intenseter. Actually, the auction house wanted everyone topete against each other and slowly increase the bid to 50 million. It did not like that Di Jiu had raised the price to 50 million in one bid. Ack ofpetition equaled a weak atmosphere that would not be beneficial for the auction house. No one bid any further after Di Jiu¡¯s 50-million bid. Tai Yan could only utter thest three calls. ¡°Seat No. 39 in the 116th row has bid 50 million. Is there anyone who wishes to ce a higher bid? If there¡¯s no one, the ne Split Talisman will soon belong to this guest...¡± After a long time, no one ced a bid. Tai Yan lifted the auction hammer in his hand. ¡°50 million going once... 50 million going twice... 50 million...¡± ¡°Hold on, I bid 51 million!¡± A crisp voice cut Tai Yan off. ording to the rules, no one could ce a bid verbally. Everyone had to use the bidding panel to bid. It was against the rules for this person to verbally call out their bid, especially when the price on the bidding panel had increased to 51 million shortly after his voice was heard. Although this action was tantly against the rules, Tai Yan did not object. Instead, he said, ¡°A guest in the cabin has bid 51 million. Is there a higher bid? If there isn¡¯t, I will call three times. 51 million going once, 51 million going twice...¡± Unlike earlier, when Di Jiu had bid, Tai Yan spoke faster this time, as if he did not want anyone to raise the price. Di Jiu seethed. He swiftly wrote down ¡¯60 million¡¯ and ced a bid. He knew who the bidder had been. It had been Han Qingyi, a genius cultivator from the True Dominion. Tai Yan had to be afraid of this woman. That was why he wished to end the bidding war for the ne Split Talisman quickly. He also actually wanted to sell the ne Split Talisman to this woman. How could Di Jiu possibly let go of the ne Split Talisman, an item he really needed? Tai Yan sighed when he saw that the price on the bidding panel had changed to 60 million. He could only pray for Di Jiu. Now that the price had changed, he could only say, ¡°The guest in seat No. 39 in the 116th row has increased the price to 60 million. Is there anyone who wishes to bid higher?¡± ¡°You have big guts. I bid 61 million!¡± said Han Qingyi in a frosty voice. The price on the bidding panel continued to change. ¡°70 million!¡± Di Jiu was not afraid of this woman. The more displeased he felt, the more aware he was of how much of a failure he had been in the past. Back in the Pearl City, he had called out his name every time he had been bidding. Now that his family had been exterminated, many people would be celebrating. Di Jiu took a deep breath. If the Di Family had not been exterminated, he would have kept living his life this way. A powerful killing intentnded on his restrictions. Fortunately, Han Qingyi knew that her actions could not be over-the-top. Thus, she did not rip open the restrictions around his seat. She did not raise the bid either. She was obviously unable to pay 70 million high-grade Spirit Stones. Di Jiu had obtained the ne Split Talisman without any mishaps. A few cultivators who had guessed Han Qingyi¡¯s background were silently impressed by his guts. However, although he had obtained the ne Split Talisman, this talisman was a death sentence that would cause Di Jiu to lose his life. Chapter 209 - Waiting To Be Bullied

    Chapter 209: Waiting To Be Bullied

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tai Yan knew that Di Jiu had invited trouble, yet he did not kick Di Jiu while he was down. He just opened his palm, took the second spatially-teleported item and said, ¡°The second item is a material. Any cultivators who possess a me should pay attention. This is a Geocentric me Crystal, a treasure that could upgrade a me by two levels. The starting bid for this Geocentric me Crystal is 50 million high-grade Spirit Stones. Each bid increment should be more than 10,000.¡± By the time Tai Yan finished speaking, the price of the Geocentric me Crystal on the bidding panel had already increased swiftly. In a short period of time, the bid had exceeded 100,000. However, the increasing rate of the price slowed down afterwards. Di Jiu did not participate in thepetition for the Geocentric me Crystal. His original n had been to obtain this material so he could upgrade his Dao fire by one level. After researching the Book of the World for a few months, Di Jiu gave up on the notion of bidding for the Geocentric me Crystal. ording to the Book of the World, once the Dao fire reached Level Six, ordinary materials would not be able to upgrade it. There were quite a few ways to upgrade Level Six Dao fires by not using ordinary materials. The best material were mes. It was only when the Dao fire devoured a heaven-earth me that it would be able to continue upgrading. Di Jiu was currently searching for Heaven-Earth Unique mes instead of a Geocentric me Crystal. The Geocentric me Crystal was sold for 176,000 high-grade Spirit Stones. Compared to the price of the ne Split Talisman, the price of the Geocentric me Crystal was way lower. Di Jiu noticed that only cultivators staying in cabins were bidding for the Geocentric me Crystal. No one inside the hall ced a bid. Di Jiu naturally did not believe that none of the many people in the auction hall had any mes. They most likely dared not bid out of fear of being targeted by others as a result. It was much better that he had obtained the ne Split Talisman. The third item was a Spirit Rive Elixir, which was considered an expensive elixir. The appearance of this elixir truly made the entire auction house start bidding like crazy. Di Jiu did not participate in the bidding war. He was currently at the third-stage Void Spirit Realm, so he did not need the Spirit Rive Elixir yet. Various Dharma treasures and cultivation techniques were auctioned after the Spirit Rive Elixir. The standards of this auction were indeed very high, for all auction items were of good quality. Unfortunately, Di Jiu was not interested in any of them. He still possessed a Vast Sword Array Art that he had yet to start cultivating. The first day of the auction had ended. Di Jiu had purchased a ne Split Talisman as soon as the auction had begun. The ne Split Talisman was also the item sold at the highest price so far at this auction. As the second day of the auction wasing to a close, Di Jiu was alerted by the movement of the Dao fire in his dantian while he was tempering his Spiritual Force. Tai Yan was holding onto a ck box covered with restrictions. Due to the movement of his Dao fire, Di Jiu knew that the content of this box would be very useful to him. Tai Yan lifted the ck box he was holding and shouted, ¡°The auction has not ended. In my hands is the second most precious treasure after the ne Split Talisman. I believe that some of you have heard that inside this box is aplete me. This me is called the Shallow Fiend me...¡± As expected, Tai Yan¡¯s words immediately caused everyone in the hall to get agitated. This was not an average item after all. A me was a treasure everyone wanted to have. Fire-element cultivators wanted it even more. Anyone who obtained a me would experience a significant strength increase. Even if one was not a fire-element cultivator, alchemy, cksmithing and talisman Dao also required using mes. Furthermore, certain magic techniques and divine powers required meplementation. No matter how much this kind of item cost, people would alwayspete over it. Di Jiu sighed silently when he heard that this was a me. He wanted it as well. Unfortunately, it was not something he could afford. Di Jiu had never considered taking the points he had earned from the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. The moment he did that, he would be exposing his identity. Furthermore, he did not know what the exchange rate of Five Continent Dao Pagoda points and the Spirit Stones was. ¡°This Shallow Fiend me can be upgraded. I believe that everyone understands its value. The starting bid of this me is 50 million high-grade Spirit Stones. Every bid raise should be no lower than 500,000 high-grade Spirit Stones...¡± Almost as soon as Tai Yan stopped speaking, the price on the bidding panel soared to 100 million. Di Jiu sighed. This auction spanned over three days. He had originally intended to wait till the auction ended topete for the 1,000-Year Stgmite Pith. However, after seeing the price of the Shallow Fiend me, Di Jiu gave up on this unrealistic notion. He possessed less than 200,000 high-grade Spirit Stones. The 1,000-Year Stgmite Pith was the finale item. How could he possiblypete for a finale item if he could not even afford a me during the duration of the auction? It was time to leave! After realizing that his Spirit Stones were insufficient, Di Jiu opened the restrictions and left without hesitation. Entering was prohibited during the auction, but exiting was not. Han Qingyi was always watching Di Jiu. She would absolutely not let him take the ne Split Talisman away. It was something she had to have. However, she had not expected that Di Jiu would remain in his seat and do nothing else after obtaining the ne Split Talisman. The fe in seat No. 39 in the 116th row did not bid again, even though two and a half days had passed. If her Spiritual Force had not been trained on Di Jiu¡¯s seat the entire time, she would have thought that Di Jiu had left. She had not expected that a me would be sold during this auction. She might be a genius and an inherited-teachings disciple, but she did not possess any mes. Thus, this me immediately attracted her attention. She had to pool together sufficient Spirit Stones and obtain that me, no matter what. Unfortunately, she had only brought 670,000 high-grade Spirit Stones with her. She had already lost a bid to Di Jiu. Otherwise, the amount of Spirit Stones she possessed would have been less than 10,000. If she was left with no choice, she would have to borrow some Spirit Stones from the Prophecy Pavilion. She came from an ancient sect of the True Dominion, so the Prophecy Pavilion would surely help her. Had that weakling left? Han Qingyi¡¯s face sank. Her Spiritual Force had only left that seat for a few breaths, yet that weakling had left? Han Qingyi lifted her head and looked at the me. Its price had soared to 130 million. She gritted her teeth and rushed out of the cabin. The me might be important, but the ne Split Talisman was even more significant. Although Di Jiu had assumed that Han Qingyi would not let him off, he was not afraid. Han Qingyi was at the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm at best. Once he left the Five Continent City, he would escape. Di Jiu found it strange that Han Qingyi did not rush out as soon as he left the auction house. If she did not take him seriously, he would not wait for her. Di Jiu used the Spiritual Force escape technique before leaving the entrance of the auction venue. By the time Han Qingyi arrived at the auction house entrance, he had already left. Her Spiritual Force enveloped the entire area, but Di Jiu had unfortunately already disappeared. ... When he returned to his lodging, Di Jiu instantly removed his disguise and put the two ne Split Talismans into the Small World. A day passed. Di Jiu believed that the auction had already ended. Thus, he left the grotto-heaven and headed to the Five Continent Square. After offending Han Qingyi, Di Jiu no longer intended to keep entering reclusive cultivation inside the Five Continent City. He would have left the Five Continent City the previous day, were it not for the fact that he was currently carrying a bomb. It was out ofplete helplessness that Di Jiu went to the Five Continent Square this time. He had even put his Heavenly Aqua Saber into the Small World. Although he was still carrying a red embellished saber on his back, this was not the Heavenly Aqua Saber. What he wished for the most right now was that Han Qingyi would find him and teach him a lesson. It would be best if she took his ring. Inside this ring were 10,000 high-grade Spirit Stones and only about 100,000 middle-grade Spirit Stones. If Han Qingyi taught him a lesson and took his ring away, the news would definitely reach Shu Han¡¯s ears. Since the Void Lattice Elixir had not been taken by him willingly, there should be no problem with that. Unfortunately, as Di Jiu walked around, Han Qingyi seemed to have disappeared. Di Jiu sighed. Would he have to return and re-enter seclusion? ¡°You¡¯re the Young Master Red Embellishment called Di Jiu who loves to give advice?¡± said a cold voice as a rainbow-robed mannded in front of Di Jiu. With a sweep of his Spiritual Force, Di Jiu discovered that this person¡¯s cultivation level was at thete-stage Pioneer Sea Realm. After wandering in the Five Continent Square for a long time, he was now waiting for Han Qingyi toe and bully him. Han Qingyi did not appear, but another fe had appeared instead. ¡°That¡¯s right. I am Young Master Di Jiu. Who are you?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s voice was loud and his attitude was arrogant. ¡°I¡¯m Ren Hai. I¡¯vee here to demand some advice from you. You have previously given my blood-rted cousin a piece of advice that resulted in my two blood-rted cousins¡¯ deaths in the Herald Night Lake...¡± the rainbow-robed cultivator said coolly and haughtily. Unfortunately, his triangle-shaped eyes destroyed his haughty image. After hearing the name of the Herald Night Lake, Di Jiu came to a realization. This fe was a blood-rted brother of Ren Bafei. Although it was said that he was on the Sea Roll, his ranking was unknown. Di Jiu sighed silently. If this had happened outside the Five Continent City, he would definitely have fought tooth and nail with Ren Hai so that he could see the distance between him and the apex geniuses of the Small Central World. Unfortunately, for the sake of the Void Lattice Elixir, he could only give up on that idea. ¡°So you are the elder brother of that good-for-nothing Ren Bafei. I killed that punk. Do you have a death wish as well?¡± Di Jiu side-eyed Ren Hai with a provoking demeanor. Bloodlust shed in Ren Hai¡¯s eyes as a violent aura crushed towards Di Jiu. Di Jiu had seen Dong Youjian fight before, so he knew that no person on the Sea Roll was weak. Although he was not aware of Ren Hai¡¯s ranking, if he was on the Sea Roll, his strength could not be too shabby. Di Jiu was silently astonished when Ren Hai¡¯s aura moved down towards him. This fe was not as strong as he had expected. This level of aura was nothing. Fortunately, Di Jiu knew why he hade to the Five Continent Square. Now that he had finally found Ren Hai, he would not let go of this opportunity to get bullied. His face turned pale when Ren Hai¡¯s aura crushed towards him. Meanwhile, his forehead started to glisten with cold sweat. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± asked Di Jiu apprehensively. Chapter 210 - The Lost Ring

    Chapter 210: The Lost Ring

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Fret not. This is the Five Continent Square, so I would never kill you here. However, killing members of the Ren Familyes with dire consequences. I will be waiting for you in the Five Continent City forever.¡± Ren Hai¡¯s aura became stronger as he spoke, causing Di Jiu to slowly retreat. Di Jiu scolded himself inwardly. If Ren Hai seized his ring quickly, there would be no point in detaining him. When he saw that Ren Hai dared not steal his ring, Di Jiu said helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re an expert on the Soul Realm. Aren¡¯t you ashamed that you are using your aura to oppress an Essence Soul Realm cultivator like me?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s voice was very loud. There were many people on the Five Continent Square, so someone quickly saw what was going on. A few cultivators had already recognized Di Jiu as the Young Master Red Embellishment. After all, the red embellished saber Di Jiu was carrying on his back was too eye-catching. ¡°I know. That is Ren Hai, who ranks 106th on the Sea Roll.¡± Despite the soft mummers, Di Jiu still heard everything clearly thanks to his powerful Spiritual Force. ¡°Why would a Sea Roll Expert provoke the Young Master Red Embellishment? The Young Master Red Embellishment currently ranks ninth on the Potential Roll. He has a 50 percent chance of entering the Sea Roll in the future.¡± ¡°Do you know how the name Young Master Red Embellishment came about?¡± ¡°Do tell.¡± ¡°The Young Master Red Embellishment killed the entire Spirit ze Team by the Herald Night Lake...¡± ¡°That is a well-known fact.¡± ¡°Ren Hai is rted to the team leader of the Spirit ze Team by blood. Do you understand now?¡± ... As the crowd grew bigger, the cause of this situation became clearer. The cultivators quickly discovered why Sea Roll Expert Ren Hai wanted to detain the Young Master Red Embellishment, who was only at the Essence Soul Realm. The reason the Young Master Red Embellishment was so well-known was because he had killed Ren Hai¡¯s blood-rted brother by the Herald Night Lake. This kind of personal grudge took ce every day on the Five Continent Square. Usually, no one would intervene. So long as the rules of the Five Continent Square were not vited, even the deacon of the Five Continent Square would not do anything. ¡°I would never bully you simply because I¡¯m on the Sea Roll. I will give you a chance, even though you killed my blood-rted brother. So long as you¡¯re able to fend off a move of mine on the battle arena, this matter will be considered closed. Of course, you must still give up the Spirit Stones you obtained from Baifei. If you don¡¯t, you better stay in the Five Continent City forever.¡± Ren Hai¡¯s tone was cold. Di Jiu was enlightened. This fe had note there to avenge Ren Bafei. He must have heard that Di Jiu had gained a hefty harvest on the Five Continent Dao Pagoda ande to rob him. Logically speaking, this fe should have waited tomit a highway robbery when Di Jiu left the Five Continent City. Why was Ren Hai so impatient? Di Jiu soon understood. Ren Hai must have investigated him and discovered that the lease of the cave abode Di Jiu had rented in the Five Continent Pavilion had yet to reach its end. Ren Hai thought that Di Jiu would not be leaving the Five Continent City in the near future. Hence, as Di Jiu was wandering around the Five Continent Square, he had seized this opportunity. As he thought of this, Di Jiu¡¯s face paled even more. ¡°It would be a miracle if I survived on the life-and-death arena,¡± he said. ¡°Who¡¯s the crazy one here? You are a Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator, yet you want me to head to the life-and-death arena and battle!¡± Ren Haiughed. ¡°Did you not hear clearly? I spoke about the Five Continent City¡¯s battle arena, not the life-and-death arena. I am a Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator, so I won¡¯t degrade myself by challenging a mere Essence Soul Realm cultivator like you and heading to the life-and-death arena.¡± ¡°What if I could fend off a move of yours?¡± Di Jiu looked as if he was heavily oppressed by Ren Hai¡¯s aura, yet his tone was unyielding. His gaze was fixed on Ren Hai¡¯s ring greedily. ¡°Ha ha...¡± Ren Haiughed. He had truly never met a greedy cultivator like Di Jiu before. A mere Essence Soul Realm weakling had actually dared use his Spiritual Force to target his ring. He evidently coveted Ren Hai¡¯s ring. The ignorant were indeed fearless. ¡°If you fend off a move of mine without sustaining any injuries, I will give you my ring. However, if you lose, you will have to give your ring to me.¡± It was exactly as Di Jiu had guessed. Ren Hai knew that Di Jiu had obtained nearly 20 million high-grade Spirit Stones in the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. He desperately needed some Spirit Stones. Plus, it was perfectly justified for him to provoke Di Jiu. That was why he had gone there to get Di Jiu¡¯s Spirit Stones. His Spiritual Force had already scanned Di Jiu once. There was only one ring on Di Jiu¡¯s hands. Di Jiu gritted his teeth and clenched his fists before he said, ¡°Alright. I will gamble.¡± When they heard that Di Jiu and Ren Hai were gambling their rings, numerous cultivators rushed over. Under normal circumstances, no cultivator would use their ring as a betting chip. Not unless it was a life-and-death situation. Many people thought that Di Jiu was young and craved respect. That was why he had fallen into Ren Hai¡¯s trap and was currently heading to the battle arena with Ren Hai. There were many battle arenas in the Five Continent City, in both the Five Continent Pavilion and the Prophecy Pavilion. When one could obtain a certain amount of Spirit Stones by winning a certain number of matches, it was considered an arenapetition. Ren Hai and Di Jiu could still use the space of the Five Continent Pavilion¡¯s battle arena to fight. Although this was a one-move match, the battle arena was filled with people by the time the two of them arrived. These people all wanted to see if the new-rising Young Master Red Embellishment would be able to fend off a move by Ren Hai, who ranked 106th on the Sea Roll. ¡°The Young Master Red Embellishment is really anxious. The cultivation levels of the perfected Essence Soul Realm and the perfected Pioneer Sea Realm differ significantly. This move is very dangerous.¡± ¡°This battle is not very fair.¡± Thanks to the difference between his strength and Ren Hai¡¯s strength, which was way too big, Di Jiu was quite popr. Nearly 90 percent of the cultivators believed that Di Jiu would not be able to fend off Ren Hai¡¯s move. ¡°That¡¯s not quite true. The Young Master Red Embellishment has killed seven cultivators of the same cultivation realm with one sword. He also ranks ninth on the Potential Roll...¡± ¡°Actually, fairness is not an issue when ites to this battle. The Young Master Red Embellishment is at a disadvantageous position in terms of fighting. However, Ren Hai is at a disadvantage regarding the bet. How could an Essence Soul Realm cultivator¡¯s ringpare to the ring of a Sea Roll Expert?¡± As Di Jiunded on the battle arena, his surrounding Essence Soul Realm aura surged. He was obviously ready to do his best. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Ren Hai stood on the battle arena and looked at Di Jiu, who was standing before him, as he spoke calmly. He was not as nervous as Di Jiu, as he was not treating this battle seriously. He was using taking revenge for his cousin as an excuse. However, as a Sea Roll Expert, he would not sneak an attack on an Essence Soul Realm cultivator like Di Jiu. He still wanted to save some face. This match had been instigated by Di Jiu, who had repeatedly used his Spiritual Force to scan Ren Hai¡¯s ring, causing Ren Hai to actively bet the ring. To Di Jiu, this was a performance he could not make any mistakes in. ¡°Do it. I don¡¯t believe I¡¯m unable to fend off even one move!¡± hollered Di Jiu as his surrounding Quintessential Essence surged even more. Ren Hai snorted coldly as he extracted his sword. As Ren Hai took out the sword, Di Jiu took a step back unconsciously. Meanwhile, Ren Hai took a step forward and shed out with the sword in his hand, creating a sliver beam. To the naked eye, this silver beam seemed to directly cross the spatial distance between him and Di Jiu. Then, Di Jiu¡¯s Quintessential Essence barrier was split open. As he let out an angry roar, the saber in Di Jiu¡¯s hand transformed into a saber re thatshed out. When the saber re and silver beam collided, the Quintessential Essence explosions created were shockingly powerful. Crack! The saber in Di Jiu¡¯s hand cracked into two. The momentum of the silver beam did not stop. Instead, itnded on Di Jiu¡¯s chest. A bloody mist exploded as a two-foot long wound appeared on Di Jiu¡¯s chest. Di Jiu opened his mouth and spat out blood, flying backwards towards the edge of the arena. He would have been sent out of the arena if it had not been for the restrictions present there. There was a collective sigh from the spectators. Everyone could see that Di Jiu had used his full strength, yet his move was useless against Ren Hai. Ren Hai looked at Di Jiu with a cold, mocking expression. It was truly ignorant for a mere ninth-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator to say that they could face a move from him, considering that he was a Sea Roll Cultivator. Di Jiu¡¯s face was extremely pale. He silently took off his ring and threw it towards Ren Hai before turning around to leave. It was not unexpected that Di Jiu had failed to fend off Ren Hai¡¯s move. After all, it would be no easy feat for a ninth-stage Essence Soul Realm cultivator to fend off a move from a cultivator on the Sea Roll. Huan Mingzi, who was standing a fair distance away, watched as Di Jiu retreated after getting injured. He nodded his head. Perhaps he had not chosen the wrong candidate. Di Jiu had actually made Ren Hai actively ask that they use their rings as betting chips, which was not easy. In his opinion, Di Jiu would not be able to fend off Ren Hai¡¯s blow. However, it waspletely impossible for one of Ren Hai¡¯s moves to split open Di Jiu¡¯s chest and create a bloody wound. Di Jiu¡¯s performance had been perfect. There had been no ws whatsoever. Di Jiu¡¯s and Ren Hai¡¯s one-move gamble had ended quickly. Most people were notining that Di Jiu had been unable to fend off Ren Hai¡¯s move. They actually appreciated Ren Hai¡¯s magnanimousness as a Sea Roll Expert. After all, given the circumstances, he could easily have killed Di Jiu if he¡¯d attacked again. That was not what Ren Hai had done, however. No one knew that Di Jiu had let Ren Hai injure him. Even if Ren Hai attacked him again, he would definitely remain unharmed. It was Shu Han, not Ren Hai, that Di Jiu was afraid of. ... After leaving the battle arena, Di Jiu was toozy to return to the cave abode. Instead, he left the Five Continent City swiftly. When he was outside the city, he took out a flying Spirit Weapon and walked away. He needed to find a ce where he could enter reclusive cultivation. Ren Hai was not the only person targeting him in this area. Chapter 211 - A Snowy Mountain So Tall Its Peak Is Not Visible

    Chapter 211: A Snowy Mountain So Tall Its Peak Is Not Visible

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ren Hai opened the restrictions on Di Jiu¡¯s ring. When he saw the scant high-grade Spirit Stones and middle-grade Spirit Stones, he almost threw the ring in his hand onto the floor in a fit of rage. Fortunately, there was a Void Lattice Elixir in this ring, although it was useless to him. After all, it was a valuable elixir that could give a cultivator an opportunity to break through to the Void Spirit Realm. Di Jiu possessed another ring that he failed to find. The real good stuff was in the other ring. He had to kill Di Jiu for daring to trick him into this bet. Shu Han was feeling just as aggrieved. He had searched the entire Herald Night Lake, yet he had found nothing rted to the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. It was unfortunate that he was unable to get close to the Herald Night Lake due to his cultivation level. He had missed the news on the Book of the World a while ago and now he had missed the opportunity to obtain the Five Continent Dao Disc. The providence light was very important during cultivation. Shu Han believed that his luck had been very poor recently. When he returned to the Five Continent City, he sensed immediately that his Void Lattice Elixir was no longer with Di Jiu. Instead, it was with Ren Hai. He naturally knew Ren Hai, who ranked 106th on the Sea Roll. Ren Hai was a Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator. What use did a Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator have for this elixir? Did Di Jiu suspect that there was something wrong with his Void Lattice Elixir? Was that why he had given it to Ren Hai? Di Jiu had originally been removed from Shu Han¡¯s list of suspects. He was only at the Essence Soul Realm after all and had indeed been to the Herald Night Lake before. He had already investigated Di Jiu¡¯s origins. Di Jiu had first appeared at the Teleportation Array outside the Sky Route City. If he was willing to consume the elixir and give it to Ren Hai of his own ord, there was something wrong with Di Jiu. There was no need to investigate. Shu Han only had to listen to the discussions of the numerous cultivators at the Five Continent Square to understand what had happened between Di Jiu and Ren Hai. Di Jiu had killed Ren Hai¡¯s blood-rted brother Ren Bafei. Ren Hai had gone there to settle the score, and both of them had agreed to fight at the Five Continent Pavilion¡¯s battle arena. If Di Jiu could survive or fend off one move by Ren Hai, Ren Hai would lose the bet. The betting chips were their rings. This idea was not Di Jiu¡¯s suggestion, but Ren Hai¡¯s. The oue was obvious. Di Jiu had failed to fend off Ren Hai¡¯s move and left the Five Continent City immediately. Shu Han sighed. He was not in the mood to chase after Di Jiu. The bet had been Ren Hai¡¯s suggestion, which meant that there was really nothing wrong with Di Jiu. Now that the Five Continent Dao Convention had ended, he needed to enter seclusion for a period of time. He had been stuck at the sixth-stage True Form Realm for several years. During his recent trip to the Herald Night Lake, he had failed to find anything rted to the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. However, he had gained some insight due to the oppression andpression of the Herald Night Lake on one¡¯s Spiritual Force. He might be able to break through to thete-stage True Form Realm after gaining this insight. ¡°Brother Han!¡± a deep voice called out. Shu Han, who was in deep thought, did not notice that someone had approached him. When he saw who that someone was, he cupped his fists hurriedly and said, ¡°It¡¯s you, Brother Xueyi. Congrattions! This time, Mu Qisha from the Purple Thunder Sect ascended to the 96th level of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda and reached the first ce. If Qisha wasn¡¯t slightly old, he could have obtained a good ranking in the next True Dominion Genius Tournament.¡± The neer was the Sect Master of the Purple Thunder Sect, Yan Xueyi. When the man heard what Shu Han said, heughed. ¡°Qisha is not considered bad in the Small Central World, but he is inferior to the geniuses of the True Dominion. Ji Hongchuan and Han Qingyi, who came here this time, were much stronger than Qisha. Ji Hongchuan is already at the third-stage Pioneer Sea Realm, although he is not even 100 years old yet. Han Qingyi¡¯s potential is even more heaven-defying. If my theory is correct, she must not be even a day older than 108 years old. However, her cultivation is already at the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm.¡± Shu Han sighed. ¡°The cultivating resources of the True Dominion are not something the Small Central World could match. Rumor has it that the top-notch families of the True Dominion possess immortal crystals. If they arebined with the aid of a heaven-defying treasure like the True Spirit Thread, they could change the potential of one¡¯s Spirit Root. How could the Small Central World possiblypare to that? If the Dao Roll cultivators of my Small Central World entered the True Dominion, I believe that these cultivators would not be inferiorpared to the True Dominion geniuses.¡± Yan Xueyi shook his head. ¡°That might not be true. One¡¯s potential is innate. Although it could be changed with some external aid, the difference would not be so great. Let¡¯s just talk about Di Jiu, whom we interrogated previously. His potential is definitely not ordinary. I suspect that Di Jiu¡¯s true age is below 100 years old, yet his strength has already shockingly reached the Void Spirit Realm...¡± ¡°The Void Spirit Realm? Surely, you must be wrong. I thought that he was at the ninth-stage Essence Soul Realm!¡± said Shu Han immediately. Yan Xueyi smiled. ¡°I am a long distance away from the Domain Realm, and perhaps I will never attain that realm in this life. However, I can still detect the cultivation level of a Void Spirit Realm Cultivator.¡± Yan Xueyi did not know that when Di Jiu had first entered the Five Continent City, he had yet to fully realize how dangerous Shu Han was. Therefore, his cultivation fluctuations had shown that he was at the early-stage Void Spirit Realm. If Di Jiu had shown that his cultivation level was at the Essence Soul Realm, even if Yan Xueyi had attained the Domain Realm, he might not have been able to see through Di Jiu¡¯s real cultivation level. This would only have been possible if he had possessed a more powerful meridian than Di Jiu¡¯s gxy meridian. His Spiritual Force would also have to be much stronger than Di Jiu¡¯s. ¡°Di Jiu is really at the Void Spirit Realm?¡± Shu Han¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He vaguely sensed that he seemed to have missed an opportunity. ¡°That¡¯s right. Di Jiu is definitely at the Void Spirit Realm. Besides, I even saw him fend off a move by Han Qingyi. Di Jiu¡¯s potential is not bad. Unfortunately, he has missed the most ideal Foundation Establishment Realm. His future sess will be inferior to the sess of the cultivators on the Sea Roll.¡± Yan Xueyi sighed when he finished his speech. He felt really bad for Di Jiu. The Foundation Establishment Realm was very important for cultivators. Cultivators inrge sects possessed top-notch Foundation Establishment cultivation techniques and spirit items to help along their progress. Thus, the foundation created would be much stronger and the Dao would be clearer. Di Jiu was an Itinerant Cultivator, so he would naturally not be able to obtain a better Foundation Establishment cultivation technique or any top-notch spirit items or treasures that would help him establish his cultivation foundation. Itinerant Cultivators might not even know that top-notch treasures were required when establishing a foundation. Not using these aiding treasures would only result in harming one¡¯s foundation. This was also why very few Itinerant Cultivators were able to leave their name on the Dao Roll or have a brighter future. ¡°Brother Xueyi, I suddenly remembered something. I need to head over there urgently!¡± Shu Han had suddenly lost all desire to stay in the Five Continent City and keep chit-chatting with Yan Xueyi. He desperately wanted to capture Di Jiu. He had to interrogate Di Jiu and find out why he had not used the Void Lattice Elixir he had given him to break through to the Void Spirit Realm. He also needed to search Di Jiu¡¯s soul to confirm the origins of the Five Continent Dao Disc. Shu Han did not care whether he had wronged Di Jiu and harmed his life. In Shu Han¡¯s eyes, Di Jiu was an ant. As he left the Five Continent City, Shu Han sent out some news. He refused to believe that he could not catch up to a mere Void Spirit Realm weakling. Given his status as a Genesis Sect Master, once this news was sent out, he would immediately be able to find any traces of Di Jiu the moment that Di Jiu used any Teleportation Array. He was certain that Di Jiu would use a Teleportation Array. Di Jiu had purposely given the ring to Ren Hai. It would be strange if he did not use a Teleportation Array to escape. ¡°Hold up, Brother Han. There¡¯s an urgent matter to discuss. This time, the few of us have agreed to go to the...¡± Shu Han had disappeared before Yan Xueyi couldplete his sentence. Before he left, Shu Han said, ¡°I will be back soon!¡± As he watched Shu Han leave so resolutely, Yan Xueyi could only sigh. He was also stuck at the sixth-stage True Form Realm, halfway to attaining the seventh-stage True Form Realm. At first, as soon as the Five Continent Dao Convention had ended, everyone had agreed to head to the Desert River Forbidden Zone in search of opportunities to attain thete-stage True Form Realm. However, Shu Han seemed to have injured his head, as he had rushed off instead. ... Before Di Jiu left the Five Continent City, he had already made a detailed n. However, he was still worried that Shu Han. That old fox would chase after him. Old people like him would rather kill an innocent than miss out on the opportunity to kill. Di Jiu did not know that Shu Han had started to suspect him. After achievingrge sess with his Spiritual Force escape technique, he had never once thought of using the Teleportation Arrays. He was currently fleeing, not sightseeing. Besides, as he used the Spiritual Force escape technique repeatedly to flee, every time his Spiritual Force diminished, the newly-produced Spiritual Force would be slightly more condensed. Di Jiu traveled urgently by using the Spiritual Force escape technique. Meanwhile, his Spiritual Force attained Level Eight and his cultivation level reached the second-stage Void Spirit Realm. After using the Spiritual Force escape technique for a little over 10 days, Di Jiu did not even know where he was himself. The reason he stopped was because his Dao fire had started to pulsate again. During the auction, he had seen the Shallow Fiend me when his Dao fire had pulsated. Thus, there could be a heaven earth me pulsation this time. Di Jiu was extremely excited. He had not been able to afford the Shallow Fiend me sold at the auction. If he encountered a Shallow Fiend me in the wild, he would be really lucky. The Spirit Qi there was extremely thin. When his Spiritual Force scanned the area, no human traces were found. Di Jiu held the Dao fire in his hand. He could distinctively sense the pulsation of the Dao fire. Five minutester, he pinpointed a direction and swiftly headed over. Di Jiu hypothesized that if this was really a Heaven-Earth Unique me, the surroundings would be hotter the further one walked. This theory was based on his experience back when he had been in the Sky Screen, where he had encountered that ming mountain. However, this time, the surroundings became colder. He had entered a snowy mountain ridge. After traveling through the three deep recesses of this snowy mountain for half a day, Di Jiu arrived at the foot of a snowy mountain so tall that one could not see its top with the naked eye. This snowy mountain, which was located within the connected snowy mountain ridge, looked like a king among this stretch of short snowy mountains. As Di Jiu stood at the foot of this unbelievably tall mountain, the Dao fire in his hand pulsated even more. Di Jiu was certain that residing in the deep recesses of this mountain was something the Dao fire needed. Chapter 212 - Any News On Di Jiu?

    Chapter 212: Any News On Di Jiu?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It had been 11 days since Di Jiu had entered the bottom of the snowy mountain. He did not know any earth escape techniques and the earth escape talisman he possessed was not high-grade. It was just something he had obtained from the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. The best talisman he possessed was a Level-Three earth escape talisman that had been rendered useless two days after he had entered the bottom of the snowy mountain. Di Jiu was currently solely relying on his powerful physical body and his condensed Quintessential Essence and Spiritual Force to burrow into the ground. Every time he was extremely tired, he would enter the Small World to rest for a while. 11 days passed. Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation remained at the second-stage Void Spirit Realm, but his Quintessential Essence did grow significantly stronger. It was fortunate that he possessed a Dao fire. The snowy mountain might be humongous, but he would not lose his direction as a result. On the 15th day, Di Jiu stopped borrowing. He had spotted a Level-Ninerge array, which was also an array chain. This Level-Nine array chain included an Illusion Array, a Spirit-Binding Array and a Defense Array. That was not all, though. Behind the Defense Array was a Level-Nine killing array. Di Jiu grew a little uneasy. He had thought that the reason this ce made his Dao fire pulsate was because there was a natural heaven-earth me hidden in the recesses. After seeing the sheer amount of Level-Ninerge arrays around him, Di Jiu realized that this would most likely be the cave abode of an apex expert. If this expert was still alive,ing here would be a suicide mission. To enter or not to enter? Di Jiu hesitated for a few seconds before he decided to enter. As a Level-Nine Array King, he knew very well that although this array chain remained intact, it was quite old. Based on his experience, these Defense Arrays had been set up for at least 10,000 years. Even if a True Form Realm expert had once lived here, there was absolutely no way they would still be alive after 10,000 years. The only reason he had found this ce was because of the Dao fire he possessed. If he was afraid and decided to leave aftering all the way here, how could he be willing? Furthermore, cultivating resources were bing increasingly scarce. Who could find an opportunity that came with no danger? As soon as he made a decision, Di Jiu started to crack the array. If someone else had gone there, they would have been able to do nothing after seeing the Level-Nine Defense Array. Anyone who was not an Array Master would most likely wander around this area and leave without discovering the presence of the Illusion Array. Di Jiu, who was a Level-Nine Array King, understood the workings of this array chain in three days. ... Meanwhile, at the Gxy Sect of the Pr Night Continent, Jing Moshuang was staring at the ruins of the sect in a daze. She was fully aware that the Gxy Sect was exterminated, but she still felt extremely sorrowful when she saw the ruins. She owed a huge debt to the Gxy Sect and had sworn to rebuild it. However, she was currently only at the Golden Core Realm. It would take 100 or even 1,000 years for the Gxy Sect to be rebuilt... Wei Shanshan wiped away her tears. Master Wu Zhenzhen had been killed here by the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. ¡°Senior Xi, I¡¯m begging you to help repair the Gxy Sect¡¯s Defense Array.¡± Although Jing Moshuang knew some simple Dharma Arrays, she did not possess the capability to repair a sect¡¯s Defense Array. The person Jing Moshuang was addressing was a short, tanned man who looked honest. He had encountered Jing Moshuang andpany at the Sky Market City while searching for Di Jiu and apanied the three of them to the ice river within the Million Sky Market, thus saving Ceng Beizi and Yu Jie. Unfortunately, Jing Moshuang, who imed to be Di Jiu¡¯s wife, had no way of finding Di Jiu. Left with no other choice, he could only follow Jing Moshuang andpany to the Gxy Sect to wait for Di Jiu there. Upon hearing what Jing Moshuang said, Xian Ze rubbed his head helplessly. Finding Di Jiu was extremely important. He had obtained a confirmation from He Tai, Ceng Beizi and Yu Jie regarding Di Jiu¡¯s age. As he had guessed, Di Jiu was in his 20s. A cultivator who had yet to turn 30 had already cultivated to the Essence Soul Realm. Di Jiu had also been able to kill a Void Spirit Realm Expert while he was at the Essence Soul Realm. This showed how powerful Di Jiu¡¯s potential was. In the entire history of the Pr Night Continent, no genius like Di Jiu had ever appeared. Plus, Di Jiu had had no master to guide him, so he¡¯d had to find his own cultivating resources. If he provided Di Jiu withrge amounts of cultivating resources and guided him, who knew what heights Di Jiu would reach? He would get the opportunity to bring Di Jiu to the Small Central World and let him participate in the True Dominion Genius Tournament. He only had to find him first. Most of the cultivators in the Pr Night Continent did not even know that the Small Central World existed. As a third-stage True Form Realm Cultivator, he knew about the existence of the five continents, the Small Central World, as well as the True Dominion. The Pr Night Continent was shattered, and it was extremely hard for even a Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator to appear. Xian Ze was extremely worried. Therefore, when he discovered that a rookie like Di Jiu had managed to repair the Night Star Continent, he immediately started to search for Di Jiu. Most people would think that the Night Star Continent had truly been repaired. However, Xian Ze was a True Form Realm Cultivator. Thus, he knew that the restoration of the continent was only superficial. The true Dao Law was still shattered. At this rate, the Night Star Continent would still not be able to produce any powerful cultivators. In order to restore the Heaven-Earth Dao Law of the Night Star Continent, one needed to search for experts from the Immortal World. He wanted to head to the Immortal World and spread the news of the Night Star Continent¡¯s ruin. In the long history of the Night Star Continent, the continent had produced numerous experts. Perhaps when some of the experts who had stayed in the Night Star Continent before discovered that the continent had been shattered, they woulde over to help repair the Night Star Continent. Although Xian Ze was a True Form Realm Cultivator, he was well-aware of his capabilities. He would most likely remain stuck at the early-stage True Form Realm in this life. Therefore, he was searching for a genius so that he could support that genius with all his might and attain the True Form Realm before heading to the Small Central World. Over the past few years, he had not encountered any cultivators that could catch his eye, much less any geniuses. Now that Di Jiu had appeared, he would naturally want to find him with all his might. In the end, he had not found Di Jiu. Instead, he had found a bunch of Di Jiu¡¯s friends. When he heard Jing Moshuang¡¯s plea and looked at the few young cultivators there, Xian Ze sighed. ¡°I¡¯m willing to help, Moshuang. However, it would be meaningless for me to do so.¡± ¡°Senior Xi, so long as the Defense Array of the Gxy Sect is reconstructed, we could slowly cultivate here and umte. The day when the Gxy Sect¡¯s glory is restored would eventuallye. Plus, aren¡¯t you looking for Big Brother Di?¡± Ceng Beizi asked doubtfully. ¡°He could be in seclusion somewhere. Once he leaves seclusion, he mighte back.¡± Ceng Beizi only said this because she and Yu Jie were both at the mid-stage Foundation Establishment Realm. Jing Moshuang was a Golden Core Realm Cultivator. The Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building had been exterminated by Di Jiu, so they qualified to rebuild the sect given their current strength. Xian Ze shook his head. ¡°Rebuilding a sect is not as simple as you guys think. Do you even have any spirit meridians? What aboutrge amounts of Spirit Stones? Rebuilding a second-rate sect like the Gxy Sect would require at least several hundred millions of high-grade Spirit Stones...¡± Before Xian Ze could finish his speech, Jing Moshuang andpany drew a cold breath. spirit meridians were a thing of legends. Several hundred millions of high-grade Spirit Stones? That number sounded extremely scary. When he saw that the few of them were shocked by his words, Xian Ze said once again, ¡°I also don¡¯t rmend rebuilding the Gxy Sect here.¡± Jing Moshuang bowed and said, ¡°Sir, I owe a debt to the Gxy Sect. Now that the sect has been exterminated, it is my duty to rebuild it.¡± Xian Ze smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not allowing you to rebuild the Gxy Sect. I simply don¡¯t rmend rebuilding the sect here. Do you guys know about the five continents? What about the Small Central World?¡± When he noticed that Jing Moshuang andpany were looking at each other, Xian Ze exined about the five continents and the Small Central World. In the end, he added, ¡°Hence, I believe that you could head to the Small Central World and rebuild the Gxy Sect if you wish to once we find Di Jiu.¡± In Xian Ze¡¯s opinion, given Di Jiu¡¯s potential, he would definitely be able to enter the Small Central World¡¯s Dao Roll. Once that happened, he would have the qualifications to build a sect in the Small Central World. ¡°How could we head to the Small Central World, sir?¡± Jing Moshuang silently clenched her fists. She had originally thought that the Essence Soul Realm was very impressive. She had been extremely excited when she had first attained the Golden Core Realm. After hearing Senior Xian Ze¡¯s words, she now knew that cultivators at the Essence Soul Realm did not even qualify to enter certain sects and be inner sect disciples in the Small Central World. A mere Golden Core Realm Cultivator like her would have no chance. ¡°This is why I am trying to find Di Jiu,¡± Xian Ze said solemnly. ¡°I know of a ce known as the Dusk Star Ruins, which is most likely where the Teleportation Array to the Small Central World lies. Unfortunately, now that the Night Star Continent shattered, the geography of the entire continent has changed a lot. I do not know the current location of the Dusk Star Ruins.¡± ¡°Over these past few years, I have been traveling everywhere and circling the entire Pr Night Continent. However, I¡¯ve failed to find the Dusk Star Ruins. I¡¯ve heard that the Qi Family once found a mystic area, which I suspect might be the Dusk Star Ruins. However, the Qi Family waspletely exterminated by Di Jiu... How could he be able to cultivate to the Essence Soul Realm at such a young age?¡± Xian Ze stopped speaking and looked at a tall man rushing over. ¡°Senior Sister Moshuang!¡± the neer called out in surprise before he couldnd on the ground. Jing Moshuang took two steps forward in pleasant surprise. ¡°Are you Geng Jihua?¡± The man, who was indeed Geng Ji, said excitedly, ¡°I could not find Brother Jiu, no matter where I looked. Hence, I decided toe back and wait and see. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here...¡± Geng Ji was no longer the honest, burly man of the past who never schemed. He started watching his words as soon as he saw that there were other people beside Jing Moshuang. When his Spiritual Force scanned Xian Ze, he became anxious, as he could not see through the short man¡¯s cultivation level. If such an expert was around, he would definitely not say that he had some news on Brother Jiu. ¡°You¡¯re not bad. You have cultivated to the second-stage Essence Soul Realm despite your young age.¡± Xian Ze looked at Geng Ji and nodded his head. Excluding Di Jiu, whom he had never seen in real life before, Geng Ji was the cultivator with the highest potential he had ever met. ¡°Junior Brother Geng, this is Senior Xian Ze. Senior Xi saved us...¡± Jing Moshuang said hastily. Then, she introduced everyone else. When Jing Moshuang said that He Tai, Yu Jie and Ceng Beizi all came from the same ce as Di Jiu, Geng Ji walked over hurriedly and bowed, calling them all Senior Brothers and Sisters. Geng Ji was an Essence Soul Realm cultivator. He Tai, Yu Jie and everyone else came from Earth, so they truly felt that everyone was equal. However, after staying in the Pr Night Continent for so many years, they knew that there was no such thing as equality in the Cultivation World. The few of them denied their titles and bowed before Geng Ji. They all knew about Geng Ji¡¯s background. He was a powerful man who had fought against the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building with Di Jiu while he had only been at the Foundation Establishment Realm. When he heard Jing Moshuang¡¯s words, Geng Ji was relieved. ¡°I just received some news about Brother Jiu,¡± he said. ¡°Coming here was a coincidence. I never expected that I¡¯d encounter you guys here.¡± ¡°You have some news about Di Jiu?¡± Xian Ze took a step forward excitedly and grabbed hold of Geng Ji. Chapter 213 - A Shocking Fact

    Chapter 213: A Shocking Fact

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Sir, I only know Brother Jiu¡¯s general location.¡± Before Geng Ji could escape, Xian Ze grabbed him. He now realized that Xian Ze was much more powerful than he had first thought. Xian Ze, who calmed down from his initial excitatory state, let go of Geng Ji and asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s whereabouts concerned Xian Ze¡¯s qualification to head to the Immortal World. No matter what his motivations were, he desperately wanted to meet Di Jiu. If he missed this opportunity to do so, he might never be able to see a genius like Di Jiu again. ¡°I agree. Senior Geng, we and your sister-inw have all been anxiously searching for Big Brother Di,¡± He Tai said hastily. Geng Ji and He Tai might be of simr age, yet when Geng Ji and Di Jiu had been traveling with worse strength than the one he currently possessed, they had dared pick a fight with the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. This was a feat achievable by very few people. ¡°Sister-inw?¡± Geng Ji looked doubtfully at He Tai. Before Jing Moshuang could give an exnation, He Tai said, ¡°Senior Sister Moshuang is Big Brother Di¡¯s wife. Did you not know this?¡± He was feeling dubious. Jing Moshuang and Di Jiu should have gotten married before Di Jiu had met Geng Jihua. How could Geng Jihua possibly not be aware of this fact? Xian Ze felt irritated that He Tai was speaking such nonsense. Was this really important? It was simply a waste of time. However, this limited time did not matter, so he held back his desire to interrupt He Tai. Jing Moshuang wanted to be Di Jiu¡¯s widow and forever remember what she owed to him. She believed that Di Jiu had met his doom after all. However, she had not expected to find outter that Di Jiu was actually still alive. This made her uncertain as to how to exin this to everyone. She could not possibly tell them to ignore her previous im now that Di Jiu was still alive. ¡°Yes, yes. I know that Senior Sister Moshuang and Brother Jiu are married.¡± Geng Ji hurriedly nodded his head. However, Brother Jiu had told him before that the marriage between him and Jing Moshuang was fake. Plus, Senior Sister Moshuang surely did not treat the marriage seriously. Otherwise... Something was not right. If Senior Sister Moshuang did not treat the marriage seriously, why would she bring Brother Jiu along to the Lonely River City? Ever since he had been young, his mother had told him not to guess what his future wife was thinking while he was searching for one. His mother had also said that women¡¯s thoughts were moreplex. Brother Jiu must have not understood Senior Sister Moshuang¡¯s thoughts either. Senior Sister Moshuang and Brother Jiu might have had a fake marriage, but she must have truly fallen in love with himter on. Senior Sister Moshuang was outstanding, so only Brother Jiu could be her equal. In Geng Ji¡¯s opinion, Jing Moshuang¡¯s appearance did not matter. All he knew was that when the two of them had not been able to find a sect to join, Jing Moshuang had entered the Gxy Sect. That was an outstanding act. After hearing what He Tai said, Jing Moshuang wanted to exin why she had said that she was Di Jiu¡¯s wife. However, what she said instead was, ¡°Senior Brother Geng Jihua...¡± Geng Jihua hurriedly said, ¡°Senior Sister Moshuang, you are now my sister-inw. Call me by my name. It¡¯s Geng Ji now. I have changed my name.¡± Jing Moshuang blushed and asked hurriedly, ¡°I would like to ask why you and Senior Brother Di would suddenly leave the Gxy Sect.¡± ¡°It was obviously for your sake,¡± Geng Ji said. ¡°Brother Jiu heard that someone seized your storage bag and wanted to stand up for you. Later on, he heard that the mastermind behind that incident was Ouyang Tao and got ready to settle the score. Ouyang Tao and Qiao Sa unexpectedly followed you out of the sect and plotted to kill you outside the sect. Brother Jiu and I chased after Ouyang Tao, and Brother Jiu killed Ouyang Tao and Qiao Sa...¡± When his speech was over, Geng Ji looked down guiltily and rubbed the back of his head. ¡°I was not capable to provide any help.¡± The woman had already guessed that Di Jiu¡¯s help had allowed her to escape from Ouyang Tao¡¯s pursuit. However, hearing it from Geng Ji still made her eye rims turn red. She had never been at the receiving end of any concern since the day she had been born. People had only ever tried to sell her off. She had helped Di Jiu, or to be more exact, she had faced one ruse with another. This could not truly be considered help. However, because of this small matter, Di Jiu had risked his life to pursue Ouyang Tao. She did not know how Di Jiu had managed to kill Ouyang Tao, but she imagined that it must have been extremely dangerous. Di Jiu had never cultivated before. How could it possibly be easy for him to kill a cultivator like Ouyang Tao? After killing Ouyang Tao, Di Jiu must have been unable to stay in the Gxy Sect. He had also had to face the pursuit of a Golden Core Realm Cultivator. Nheless, Di Jiu had still taken action without caring for the consequences. She would have died if he had not done something about it after all. The reason he had done this was simply because she had conveniently brought Di Jiu along to the Lonely River City. Her help had been insufficient to even form a water droplet. If one considered how Di Jiu had almost died in the Sky Screen because he had saved her, his gratitude to her had exceeded her expectations. Jing Moshuang, who had originally intended to exin herself, let go of that notion. In any case, she never intended to marry someone else. Hence, regardless of whether Di Jiu wanted her, she would only recognize Di Jiu alone as her husband. ¡°Have you guys finished chatting? Geng Ji, tell us about Di Jiu¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Xian Ze, who had already been bordering on impatience, pped Geng Ji on the shoulder. ¡°Ever since I came out of cultivation, I¡¯ve been constantly searching for Brother Jiu¡¯s whereabouts,¡± Geng Ji said hastily. ¡°About two months ago, my transmission pearl vaguely sensed Brother Jiu¡¯s position...¡± ¡°Let me see your transmission pearl,¡± Xian Ze said immediately. Geng Ji took out his transmission pearl and handed it over to Xian Ze. With one look, Xian Ze could tell that this transmission pearl was a low-level item. However, the transmission restriction within it was not bad. It actually almost reached Level Four. ¡°My transmission pearl did not receive any messages. What I sensed was the echo of the restriction. Unfortunately, I know nothing about array formations. The location the echo ising from must be at the distant Western Province,¡± exined Geng Ji. Xian Ze nodded his head. ¡°You¡¯re right. This kind of transmission pearl is better than amunication pearl in terms of restriction activation. This pearl must have been refined by Di Jiu. The restrictions within it were also engraved by Di Jiu, right? This low-level transmission pearl would not be able to receive any message once it left a certain range. However, if the person who refined this pearl created a Dharma Array that echoed with the restriction within this transmission pearl, the restriction would be activated once this transmission pearl got near the echoing Dharma Array.¡± Xian Ze returned the transmission pearl to Xian Ze and said, ¡°Lead the way. We¡¯ll now head to the West Corral ins. Thanks to this transmission pearl, we could easily find where the echoing Dharma Array Di Jiu set up is. The closer we get to the array, the more distinct the restriction activation will be and the more urate the location will be.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Geng, how did you manage to cultivate to the Essence Soul Realm so quickly?¡± Jing Moshuang had already decided that, regardless of whether Di Jiu wanted her, she had no intention of exining herself. After making this decision, she agreed with Geng Ji and called him Junior Brother. Geng Ji had no intention of hiding. ¡°I found a Spirit Quintessence Lake...¡± Spirit Quintessence Lake? Even Xian Ze was moved as he looked at Geng Ji. This thing was not ordinary. ¡°I took me three years to cultivate to the Essence Soul Realm inside the Spirit Quintessence Lake. Ever since I came out, I¡¯ve been searching for Brother Jiu. After I obtained his approximate location, I started nning oning back and drawing a symbol. If Brother Jiu came back to find me, he would know where I¡¯ve gone when he saw that symbol...¡± After hearing what Geng Ji said, Xian Ze said, ¡°Geng Ji, a Spirit Quintessence Lake is a priceless treasure. Although Di Jiu left behind an echoing Dharma Array, that was only an indication of where he had gone. Your cultivation levels are still too low. Why don¡¯t we do it this way? I will take you guys to that Spirit Quintessence Lake to cultivate. Then, I will take Geng Ji¡¯s transmission pearl to the West Corral ins alone to take a look. Once I have any news, I wille back to find you guys.¡± A Spirit Quintessence Lake was considered a priceless treasure even in the Small Central World. It would be a waste for this item to be left there. Jing Moshuang was the most worried about seeing Di Jiu again. She only wished that Di Jiu was fine. When Xian Ze finished speaking, she was the first to say, ¡°I¡¯ll follow your orders, sir.¡± Jing Moshuang was Di Jiu¡¯s wife. Thus, when she spoke, everyone else expressed their agreement. A Spirit Quintessence Lake was a treasure they had never dreamed they would ever obtain. ... Di Jiu stopped. In front of him was a tightly-shut door. The door, which was made of unknown materials, did not have any Dharma Array traces. However, his Spiritual Force could still not permeate it. Di Jiu walked to the door, gathered his Quintessential Essence and pushed. The door opened with a creak. Suddenly, an extremely dense Spirit Qi rushed out. Di Jiu¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the scenery in front of him in disbelief. Although his horizons were broad, he had never seen such a scene in his life. There were two long spirit meridians floating in the air. Below the two spirit meridians was arge spiritual herb garden. The lowest level of spiritual herb within this spiritual herb garden was level eight. He even saw a level-nine Emperor Flower and a Rainbow Immortal Peach. Unfortunately, these spiritual nts were all withered, so none of them were still alive. The Illumination Array cast shining rays of light, giving people the sense that this was an isted world. Di Jiu had set up various Dharma Arrays before himself. Usually, Dharma Arrays required spirit meridians to be imnted in the ground. This ce, however, defied logic. The two spirit meridians were imnted in the air. It was evident that the fe who had once been here had definitely been a top-notch Array Dao Expert. The only thing Di Jiu could not understand was why all the spiritual nts in the spiritual herb garden would die despite this dense Spirit Qi environment? Di Jiu¡¯s gaze once againnded on the two spirit meridians. The Spirit Qi of these spirit meridians was much purer and more condensed than that of the dozen-feet-long spirit meridians he had obtained from the Heaven Saber Sect. These two spirit meridians were most likely supreme-grade spirit meridians. However, this was still a good ce to cultivate. When Di Jiu turned his body to close the doors, he realized that the door he had pushed open had already closed automatically. Di Jiu opened his palm and the Heavenly Aqua Sabernded in his hand. He immediately spread his Spiritual Force to its widest range. There was something odd about the materials of this door. It did not carry any restrictions or Dharma Arrays, and yet it was able to prevent the spirit meridian Spirit Qi from seeping through. Plus, it was strange that the door was able to close on its own despite having no Dharma Array as its source of energy. At the border of his Spiritual Force was a dried-upke. Beside theke were some withered top-notch spiritual nts. After confirming that there were no issues, Di Jiu took a few steps forward. When he was in-between the two spirit meridians, he felt a sudden heatwave. Before Di Jiu could react, a spatial force swept him away. Chapter 214 - Borrowing A Spiritual Sea

    Chapter 214: Borrowing A Spiritual Sea

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Di Jiu realized that he couldn¡¯t control this kind of power, the Quintessential Essence spread all around him, his Spiritual Force guarding his Spiritual Sea. Bam! Di Jiu fell onto the floor. Was he okay? Di Jiu looked up and checked his surroundings. This was a sealed house made out of the same material as the main door. Spiritual force could not travel out of the house from the inside. There was a pool in the middle of the house. There was actually water in the pool... Wait! This did not seem to be water. Di Jiu felt a cooling sensation just by dropping his Spiritual Force on it. The name of a spiritual object suddenly appeared in his mind. Spirit Baptism Pith... Could this be the Spirit Baptism Pith? When Di Jiu dubiously allowed his Spiritual Force to permeate it again, another cooling sensation entered his Spiritual Sea. Di Jiu drew a breath. He was certain that this was the Spirit Baptism Pith. Just a drop of the Spirit Baptism Pith was already extremely valuable. However, there was a whole pool filled with it here. The Spirit Baptism Pith was the only spiritual object in the Cultivation World that could wash the Spiritual Sea. It was able to remove all impurities in the Spiritual Sea, thus purifying it. The highest grade of a spiritual item in the Cultivation World was Level Nine. The Spirit Baptism Pith was considered an even higher level and one of the few ungraded spiritual objects in the Cultivation World. This pool of Spirit Baptism Pith was a few times more valuable than the two supreme-grade spirit meridians outside... The thought of the spirit meridians outside jolted Di Jiu awake. He had been transported there for no reason. Something felt wrong about the whole event. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force and Spiritual Sea were both at the highest Level Eight. His mental strength condensation could even be stronger than a True Form Realm Cultivator¡¯s. Actually, his Spiritual Force could not find any traces in the sealed house. Besides, he did not even know how he had gotten in himself. By right, his abrupt appearance there should have been a result of space teleportation. However, the truth was that he did not sense any trace of a space Dharma Array there. No matter how important the Spirit Baptism Pith was, Di Jiu would not take it. He had too many quality items as it was. The Book of the World and the Small Gray Stone were more valuable than the Spirit Baptism Pith. His priority was finding a way out of there. Since he could not find any traces, Di Jiu used the Heavenly Aqua Saber. The Heavenly Aqua Saber became a green light that struck the walls of the sealed house directly. Crack! There was a loud, clear sound as the saber struck the wall. Di Jiu was shocked to realize that his Heavenly Aqua Saber had merely created a mark on the wall. No harm had been done. What kind of material was this exactly? His Spiritual Force went through the wall as he tried to touch it. A thick scent was suddenly present. Di Jiu let go of his hand, staring at the ck wall. Could this be Geocentric Pattern Gold? Geocentric Pattern Gold was an extremely rare refining material, about as rare as the Spirit Baptism Pith. Every piece of it was an item top martial experts would fight for. A Dharma treasure made of Geocentric Pattern Gold could greatly reduce the effects of mental strength attacks. It was also the most suitable material for refining armor. An armor made of this material would improve one¡¯s defense by 30 percent immediately. Di Jiu was speechless. If this really was Geocentric Pattern Gold, how rich had the person who had built this ce been? Or rather, how much of a wastrel had he been? Instead of refining this Geocentric Pattern Gold into armament, he had used it to build a house and a main door... This actually made some sense, as this house was used to protect the Spirit Baptism Pith. The Heavenly Aqua Saber definitely could not break through Geocentric Pattern Gold. Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber was only a low-grade spirit weapon. Only a supreme-grade weapon would have been able to break through. Di Jiu was not concerned, as he still had the Dao fire. His Dao fire was already a level-six me. Although this type of me was slow when it came to burning Geocentric Pattern Gold, with some patience, it could definitely burn a hole in it. As soon as the ck Luminous Starry Sky appeared, Di Jiu heard an exmation. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± he asked in shock. He had only heard a voice. He could not see anyone. His Spiritual Force hadbed through the ce earlier, but there had been no one else around. ¡°It¡¯s me. You actually conjured Dao fire? How did you do it?¡± A rather husky voice rang out from behind Di Jiu. Di Jiu turned around immediately. A shocking figure in white was standing in front of him. He had not sensed it earlier, when he had beenbing the room with his Spiritual Force. Where had this person been hiding? ¡°You brought me here to possess me?¡± Di Jiu stared at the white figure vigntly. Judging by the shape of the figure, it had to be a woman. ¡°Do you think that you are fit to be possessed by me, given your rubbish potential and messy spirit root?¡± the figure answered disdainfully. ¡°The fact that you can conjure Dao fire with your rubbish spirit root did shock me, though.¡± Di Jiu breathed a sigh of relief, cupped his fists and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that this ce belonged to you. Please open the door. I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± The figure¡¯s powers were unfathomable. Even if it was just a Principal Spirit, Di Jiu did not dare stay long. The mental strength and array formation of this figure were way higher than his. Otherwise, he would have sensed this person by using his Spiritual Force long ago. ¡°Sure, you may leave. However, since you are here, you have to lend me something,¡± the white figure said matter-of-factly. Di Jiu calmed down. This ce was sealedpletely by the Geocentric Pattern Gold, which blocked both Spiritual Force and Spirit Qi. There was no way he could leave, not unless he used the ne Split Talisman. However, he had only two of them left and each one had its own use. Besides, would the figure give him enough time to use it? ¡°This is a Spirit Baptism Pith pool. Go wash your Spiritual Sea and Spiritual Force. Otherwise, I¡¯ll find them disgusting.¡± The figure spoke lightly. Even though washing his Spiritual Sea was beneficial, Di Jiu had no intention of going into the Spirit Baptism Pith pool. Firstly, his Spiritual Sea was clean. The stroke of lightning from the Small Gray Stone was very powerful. Just that aura alone would ensure that there were no impurities in his Spiritual Sea. Secondly, he could not see the dangers within the Spirit Baptism Pith pool. The figure was very formidable. Both the teleportation array that had teleported him there and the invisibility technique used were way above his level. Thus, Di Jiu would never enter the Spirit Baptism Pith pool, no matter how brave he was. ¡°In that case, please let me leave. You just have to act like I was never here,¡± Di Jiu said, neither humbling himself nor showing disrespect. ¡°Unfortunately, the thing I want to borrow is your Spiritual Sea. Mine was shattered. No matter how many spirit objects I¡¯ve used over the years, I haven¡¯t been able to repair it. That¡¯s why I have to borrow yours. Even though your Spiritual Sea is disgusting, I have no choice,¡± the figure said matter-of-factly again. Di Jiu was so furious that his Heavenly Aqua Saber emitted waves of saber intent. This old geezer actually wanted his Spiritual Sea! Wasn¡¯t that akin to killing him? ¡°You want to fight me?¡± the Principal Spirit asked calmly without even a hint of tension in his voice. ¡°Let me leave, old turtle. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t get my Spiritual Sea, even if I have to die.¡± Di Jiu, who estimated that he was no match for this old geezer, had already decided to destroy his Spiritual Sea before his death. The Principal Spirit sighed and said, ¡°Since you do not agree, I have to bear with this disgusting feeling and do it myself...¡± After his final word, a terrifying Sword Qi went straight into Di Jiu¡¯s forehead between the eyebrows. Di Jiu, who knew that he would not be able to block this Sword Qi, was dejected. This woman¡¯s mental strength was too strong. It was definitely above level 10. Plus, she could also use mental strength to attack others. The pattern circles of Di Jiu¡¯s sea of knowledge were broken one by one. Eighth-stage, seventh-stage, sixth-stage... Di Jiu wanted to stop it, but he was powerless. A force of energy entered his body and threw him into the Spirit Baptism Pith pool. ¡°Go in and wash your Spiritual Sea. Just the thought of using a dirty man¡¯s Spiritual Sea makes me feel disgusted.¡± As Di Jiu fell into the Spirit Baptism Pith pool, the sword re that entered his Spiritual Sea broke through seven of his pattern circles. Just as the sword re was about to break thest circle of Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea, the Small Gray Stone hidden within the eighth pattern circle suddenly shot out waves of golden ripples. The sword re slowly dissipated aftering into contact with the golden ripples. These ripples kept moving out as the circles that were destroyed by the Principal Spirit recovered. In the blink of an eye, all the broken circles in Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea had recovered. Di Jiu breathed a silent sigh of relief and stayed perfectly still in the Spirit Baptism Pith pool. The Spirit Baptism Pith within the pool kept brushing against his Spiritual Sea. Even though Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea had no impurities, as the Spirit Baptism Pith pool cleansed it, his Spiritual Sea became clearer and clearer. Di Jiu knew very well that the woman would drag him out of the Spirit Baptism Pith pool once she determined that his Spiritual Sea was thoroughly cleansed. Di Jiu did not know how that woman was going to take his Spiritual Sea, but he dared not find out. Instead, he was thinking about ways to ambush her. The best time to do so would be when she thought that his Spiritual Sea was cleansed and dragged him up. After some thought, Di Jiu decided to use the Split-Wave Saber Move to ambush her. No matter how formidable her Principal Spirit was, she would not be able to survive if she was split into two by his Split-Wave Saber Move. Chapter 215 - The Floating Flame Flag

    Chapter 215: The Floating me g

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This woman, who had only been left with a Principal Spirit, might be suffering from mysophobia. She left Di Jiu inside the Spirit Baptism Pith pool for a few hours without touching him. Due to the effects of the Spirit Baptism Pith, a fuzzy shadow of Di Jiu¡¯s ninth pattern circle started to form in his Spiritual Sea, making Di Jiu feel extremely delighted. The hardest aspect for a cultivator to improve was their Spiritual Force. Usually, when a cultivator¡¯s cultivation level improved, it did not mean that their Spiritual Force would improve as well. Most cultivators¡¯ Spiritual Force was one or two levels lower than their cultivation level. For example, a normal True Form cultivator¡¯s Spiritual Force would be at level 7 or 8. If one¡¯s Spiritual Force and cultivation level were at the same level, they could be considered a top-notch expert. Di Jiu was only at the initial stage of the Void Spirit Realm, so his Spiritual Sea and Spiritual Force were both at the eighth level. In addition, because he was cultivating a spiritual art, his Spiritual Force was even more condensed. This was very rare. It could be said that Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was stronger than most True Form cultivators¡¯. Di Jiu suspected that this woman had a Spiritual Force higher than level 10. After all, despite having such a strong Spiritual Force, he still felt powerless in front of her. She needed his Spiritual Sea because her own Spiritual Sea was shattered. It was not hard to imagine how powerful her Spiritual Force would be if her Spiritual Sea was not shattered. The strength of her Spiritual Force made Di Jiu question whether his Split-Wave Saber Move would be able to hit her. After a lot of consideration, Di Jiu decided to y it safe. The Jumbo Footprint was ineffective against this woman, yet because of it, Di Jiu was able to vaguely touch the border of the spatial order. If he struck with a trace of spatial order, no matter how strong her mental strength was, even if she sensed his ambush, his saber move should not miss its target. When he saw that the woman showed no signs of dragging him out after waiting for a few hours, Di Jiu decided that he might as well keep floating in the Spirit Baptism Pith pool to continue improving his Spiritual Sea and Spiritual Force. In the meantime, he was also simting his saber move. After two more hours, he felt a wave of energy dragging him out of the Spirit Baptism Pith pool. While he was still in the air, Di Jiu realized that an opportunity had presented itself to him. He did not dare release his Spiritual Force. This woman was only a Principal Spirit, and his Spiritual Sea must have been shattered. If he had released his Spiritual Force, she would probably have found out about his state. When the Principal Spirit appeared in front of him, Di Jiu gathered almost all his Spiritual Force and Quintessential Essence, adding Dao fire to the Heavenly Aqua Saber, which became a green re as he shed at her. There was a trace of spatial order within this saber swing. Meanwhile, the green re ignored the spatial distance between Di Jiu and this woman. Di Jiu was delighted. He had managed to cast the spatial order he hadprehended during the Jumbo Footprint! As long as this saber swing connected with its target, she would definitely be heavily wounded and her Spiritual Force would weaken endlessly. When facing someone with only a Principal Spirit, the first step was to make their Spiritual Force weaken. It did not matter how fast Di Jiu¡¯s sneak attack was. In the eyes of this woman, it was as slow as a baby learning how to speak. ¡°Not bad. There¡¯s still this move... In that case, you might as well die...¡± Even before the Principal Spirit had finished her sentence, she was shocked to see the green re connect with the top of her head. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± the woman screamed in disbelief. It was impossible! Although she had no body, her mental strength was extremely strong. A weakling like Di Jiu, no matter how strong, could never have broken through her spiritual defense and caused any harm to her. In other words, even though she had stood there motionlessly and let Di Jiu strike first, Di Jiu could never have touched her with his sneak attack. The truth was that she had no idea how Di Jiu¡¯s saber had been able to break her spiritual defense. ¡°Argh!¡± A shrill scream suddenly rang out. Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber connected directly with the top of the woman¡¯s head. As her Principal Spirit was being cut into two, it burned with Dao fire. Despite the strength of her determination, this pain was unbearable for the woman. Boom! After slicing the woman¡¯s Principal Spirit into two, the Heavenly Aqua Saber left a mark on the solid floor. The saber intent of the Split-Wave Saber Move, which contained a heavenly me, raged on the Principal Spirit that was sliced into two. Crack! In the end, one half of the Principal Spirit, which could not take the burning sensation of the Dao fire, disappeared into thin air. Meanwhile, the other half shrank to about 10 percent of the original Principal Spirit due to the terrible effect of the saber intent and the Dao fire and retreated to a corner of the house. At first, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force could not scan this shadow. However, it was now clear as day in his Spiritual Force. It had no way of hiding. ¡°You can see me?¡± the woman screamed in horror as she watched Di Jiu pouncing towards her again. She had to be afraid. Di Jiu could see her hiding spot now, which meant that his Spiritual Force and Spiritual Sea were at least above level eight. Thus, they had to be highly concentrated. What was even scarier was the spatial order that Di Jiu knew. Initially, the woman had had no idea how Di Jiu had managed to break through her mental defense. However, she now knew very well that Di Jiu had made contact with a trace of spatial order. This was something very harrowing to her. It was widely-known that, even in the immortal realm, very few top-notch experts had the chance to get in contact with a spatial order. Di Jiu was not even very cultivated, yet he had managed to contact a spatial order. Unless he had an epoch-making spatial order treasure, it would have been impossible for him to make contact with a spatial order... The thought of Di Jiu possessing such an epoch-making spacew treasure had the woman shuddering in excitement. If she could get her hands on such an item, it would be worth getting shed by Di Jiu. She knew very well how important such a top-notch, priceless treasure was to a cultivator, as she had one of her own. ¡°If you let me off just this once, I¡¯ll give you everything. I have another Quintessential World with uncountable top-notch treasures inside, including the priceless treasure that I use to condense a real body. I¡¯ve hidden all these level-eight spirit herbs and level-nine refinement materials somewhere...¡± the Principal Spirit said hastily. She knew in her heart that Di Jiu would never let her off. If he would just wait a bit more, she would be able to activate the killing array by using the array g in her hands to kill him. The Level-Ten killing array was already higher than the Cultivation World of the Array Dao Fan Tao. Even though Di Jiu was a Level-Nine Array King, he would not survive it. ¡°You have a Quintessential World?¡± Di Jiu asked suddenly. Sess! The Principal Spirit breathed a sigh of relief as she said with conviction, ¡°Yes, I...¡± She barely said two words before Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber came slicing down on her again like a green re. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me. You will regret it if you do!¡± the Principal Spirit cried out in horror. She did not expect that Di Jiu would even want the Quintessential World. Her Spiritual Force had already scanned the Small World that Di Jiu possessed after all. Her Quintessential World could be 100 million times better than his Small World. Plus, she was not lying to Di Jiu. She really did have a Quintessential World. ¡°Ah!¡± The second strike of the Heavenly Aqua Saber hit the top of the Principal Spirit¡¯s head. The difference was that the Dao fire this time burned even more fiercely, totally engulfing the Principal Spirit shadow. ¡°I¡¯ll regret it if I don¡¯t kill you.¡± Although Di Jiu also wanted the Quintessential World urgently, he had not been driven blind by his desire. This was not his turf after all. It was the Principal Spirit¡¯s turf. Even before she had appeared, she had teleported him there with ease. It would not be too hard for her to kill him if she wanted to. At first, she¡¯d thought that he was only a weakling. That was why he had survived so far. If his opponent had made such a mistake once, would he make the same mistake again? Thanks to the Dao fire, the Principal Spirit burned to ashes, leaving a dark red array g behind. Would his Dao fire allow the Luminous Starry Sky and this array g to actually stay intact? When Di Jiu picked up the array g, an expansive aura came over him. He had seen many treasures before, so he knew immediately that this was no ordinary array g. Di Jiu tried to let his Spiritual Force permeate the array g, but he soon found out that his Spiritual Force simply could not permeate it. As he was holding the array g in his hands, he finally saw the ancient words on it. Floating me g... Di Jiu was shocked. He initially thought he had been wrong. However, a second thorough look confirmed that this was indeed the Floating me g. He had seen this g before. During his previous life on Earth, this had been a legendary treasure. The g was a supreme-grade, connate spiritual treasure that could control the South. This, along with the Wu Ji apricot yellow g, the treasured green lotus g and the in cloudy world g were the four directional gs of the world. If he had actually managed to get hold of such an item, could the other three gs really exist? As he put the array g into his Small World, Di Jiu silently thanked his luck. Luckily, he had not been blinded by greed. The woman was obviously buying time so she could kill him by using this array g. If he had been greedy, he would have been dead by now. Now that the Principal Spirit that had wanted to kill him was dead, this ce was safe. Di Jiu, who was in no rush to burn his way out of the geocentric pattern gold house anymore, took out a bunch of spirit stones and set up a Spirit-Gathering Array on the edge of the pool. Then, he entered the pool on his own, consumed a Roast Divine Herb and started to temper his Spiritual Force. There had to be a Dharma Array in this sealed house. It was just that his Spiritual Force was too low to sense it. Now that his Spiritual Force was about to break through to the ninth level, the Roast Divine Herb he had might help him cultivate his Spiritual Force and Spiritual Sea to level nine. Di Jiu was experienced in condensing his Spiritual Force with the Roast Divine Herb. After consuming the Roast Divine Herb, the forging spiritual art started to temper his Spiritual Force and Spiritual Sea. Using the Roast Divine Herb to temper his Spiritual Force in the Spirit Baptism Pith made Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force improve by leaps and bounds. His Spiritual Sea started to expand as well. In a short five-day span, after 97 Roast Divine Herbs, his Spiritual Force broke through to the ninth level. Now that there was another pattern circle in his Spiritual Sea, when he scanned the house with his Spiritual Force, nothing was hidden anymore. There was an invisibility array at the corner of the house, with a sealing restriction array inside it. Di Jiu breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he could see the arrays, he could go out. He refined a space jade bottle, filling it with the Spirit Baptism Pith, then started to throw array g after array g. Half an hourter, a door appeared in the sealed house. Chapter 216 - The Grade-Seven Saber Array

    Chapter 216: The Grade-Seven Saber Array

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Di Jiu exited the sealed house, what greeted him was the withered spirit herb garden. Two supreme-grade spirit meridians floated in the air above the garden, while a strong smell of Spirit Qi weed Di Jiu and made him feel extremely good. When he entered, he had been at the start of the two supreme-grade spirit meridians, but now he was at the end. Now that his Spiritual Force had reached level nine, it was in the middle of the two spirit meridians once again, allowing Di Jiu to spot some teleportation array markings vaguely. There should be no more dangers ahead. There were also two geocentric patterned gold doors that could cut off Spirit Qi. Thus, Di Jiu could cultivate as much as he wanted here. His cultivation technique evolved from the Gxy Art. Because of the Small Gray Stone in his Spiritual Sea, his Qi channeling method could no longer be called the Gxy Art. Instead, it should be called the Starry Sky Art. There were two supreme-grade spirit meridians here, which apanied his unrestrained absorption of Spirit Qi. Within a short period of time, Di Jiu was surrounded by a spirit cloud. The Spirit Qi of the two supreme-grade spirit meridians was being drawn out endlessly and then getting absorbed by Di Jiu. Cultivation knew no time, so Di Jiu waspletely immersed in this carefree cultivation. As he sped up the absorption of the Spirit Qi, the Small Gray Stone in his Spiritual Sea floated. Wave after wave of the mysterious, esoteric world¡¯s aura reached his Spiritual Sea and then spread out, stabilizing Di Jiu¡¯s foundation. Thanks to the Small Gray Stone, no matter how quickly Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level increased, he did not feel that his foundation was unstable at all. ... For the first time after the Five Continent Dao Convention, Di Jiu had found a ce where he could cultivate. Four out of the five Sect Masters of the fiverge sects of the Small Central World had entered the Desert River Forbidden Zone. After a year in the Forbidden Zone and some sustained injuries, the four Sect Masters all managed to leave the Forbidden Zone safely. The Sect Master who was the most despondent had to be Shu Han. In his pursuit of Di Jiu, Shu Han had missed the chance to enter the Desert River Forbidden Zone. Aftering out of the Desert River Forbidden Zone, the Mirage Sword Sect Master, Xiao Wu, had broken through to the eighth True Form Realm Level. Meanwhile, the Ocean Monarch Pce Ptial Lord, Ao Huang, had broken through to the seventh True Form Realm Level and entered thete-stage True Form Realm. Even Yan Xueyi from the Purple Thunder Sect and Shen Feng from the Moonlight Snow Mountain had both broken through to the seventh True Form Realm Level. Among the Sect Masters of the fiverge sects, the one with the lowest cultivation level was Shu Han from the Genesis Sect, who was still at level six of the True Form Realm. Shu Han hated Di Jiu¡¯s guts. If he ever got his hands on Di Jiu, it wouldn¡¯t matter if Di Jiu had any quality items or not, or whether he lied. Shu Han would search his soul and tear him into pieces. Unfortunately, he could not find any trace of Di Jiu¡¯s shadow. If he did, he would make sure to destroy any ce Di Jiu had ever visited. He had interrogated the people closer to Di Jiu, such as Fu Che, multiple times, but gotten nothing in return. Unfortunately, Fu Che and the gang had already joined the Mirage Sword Sect as inner sect disciples. The Mirage Sword Sect Master, Xiao Wu, was not someone to mess with. His cultivation was two levels higher than Shu Han¡¯s, so even though he was brave, he did not dare kill Fu Che and hisrades just to vent his anger. All he could do was leave some scouts in the Twilight City to keep an eye out for Di Jiu. If there were any treasures rted to the Five Continent Dao Pagoda in the Herald Night Lake, Di Jiu would definitely return there. Once Di Jiu appeared at the Herald Night Lake, Shu Han would immediately head over and take him away. However, Shu Han was not the only person looking for Di Jiu in the Small Central World, Han Qingyi was also looking for him. Unfortunately, she had gone looking for him in the wrong direction. She was pursuing him outside the Five Continent City, as she mistakenly thought that he had left the city. When she finally turned back, she found out that not only had Di Jiu not left the city, but he had even fought with Sea Roll Cultivator Ren Hai. Han Qingyi was filled with regret as she left the Five Continent City to pursue him again. How could she even see his shadow anymore? The ne Split Talisman was simply too important to her. More than one year after the end of the Five Continent Dao Convention, she was still searching for Di Jiu. For more than a year, she had not obtained any information about him. She did not even know which direction he had taken. Despite not performing any serious cultivation for more than a year, she still managed to reach the third-level Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm, which said a lot about her potential. Just by being at the third-level Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm, she had managed to make the top 10 of the Tripod Roll. To be specific, she ranked seventh. If she had challenged the top five people of the Tripod Roll, she might have even made the top five. This showed the cultivators of the Small Central World how scary a True Dominion Genius was. In the past, in order to enter the top 10 of the Tripod Roll, one had had to at least be at the peak of the eighth-level Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. A third-level Ekay¨¡na Tripod Cultivator reaching the top 10 had been unimaginable. ... Boom! Di Jiu broke through another acupoint meridian. The quality of his Quintessential Essence changed again, while his cultivation moved from the sixth to the seventh Void Spirit Realm Level. In just over a year, Di Jiu had managed to improve his cultivation level and move from the second Void Spirit Realm Level to the seventh Void Spirit Realm Level thanks to the help of the two supreme-grade spirit meridians. The powers of the supreme-grade spirit meridian made Di Jiu realize that cultivation required the best cultivating resources. Otherwise, even if one had immense potential, one would have to spend way more time than everyone else. It was a pity that he did not have a top-notch support elixir. If he¡¯d had one, he might even have broken through to the Pioneer Sea Realm by then. Even though he had reached level seven of the Void Spirit Realm, Di Jiu knew very well that he was still too weak. With a strength like this, he might not be able to enter the Sea Roll, much less escape from a True Form cultivator. Although he had fought with Sea Roll Cultivator Ren Hai before, given his strength now, it would be difficult to beat Ren Hai handily. Even if he did defeat Ren Hai, he would have to use all his techniques first. He estimated that Ren Hai was at the lower end of the Sea Roll, which meant that he would have a hard time fighting the rest of the Sea Roll Cultivators. In order to defeat Sea Roll Cultivators like Ren Hai and enter the Sea Roll himself, he would need to enter the Pioneer Sea Realm before he left. Thanks to his insight into the differentws and the Book of the World, Di Jiu knew that cultivating in seclusion all the way was not the most effective method of cultivation. Given his current level, the best way to cultivate would be to bnce hard work with rxation. After reaching level seven of the Void Spirit Realm, Di Jiu decided to pause his cultivation and research the Vast Sword Array Art given to him by Dong Youjian. Di Jiu had witnessed the powers of Dong Youjian¡¯s Sword Array. Even though his Quintessential Essence was way lower than Hong Kui¡¯s, Dong Youjian had managed to defeat him. Although Hong Kui ranked higher than Dong Youjian, this was definitely more than just dumb luck. Dong Youjian¡¯s potential was not necessarily better than Hong Kui¡¯s, yet his ability to defeat him spoke volumes about the powers of the sword array. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on the Vast Sword Array Art¡¯s jade slip, which started by stating, ¡°The sword is used for killing, and the array for momentum. When both are out, no one can stop them! The sword is used for intent, and the array for a domain. When both are out, every magic weakens before them...¡± Di Jiu was already a Level-Nine Array King. Even though he was not a sword-user, the golden lighting in the Small Gray Stone allowed him to gain a deeper understanding of the Saber Dao than any experts who had been immersed in the Saber Dao for years. Very soon, he waspletely immersed in this sword array, whichbined both the Sword Dao and the Array Dao. When Di Jiu left the jade slip, 10 days had already passed. In his opinion, the most valuable portion of this jade slip was not the sword array, but the Spirit Combo Art. This technique could allow a cultivator to control multiple Dharma treasures at once while only using a little more mental strength than when controlling one or two Dharma treasures. The Spirit Combo Art was the perfect fit for a sword array, as it allowed the user to control the biggest number of swords. When he saw the first sentence on the jade slip, Di Jiu thought that the words ¡®The sword is used for killing, and the array for momentum. When both are out, no one can stop them! The sword is used for intent, and the array for a domain. When both are out, every magic weakens before them!¡¯ were exaggerating. However, he did not seem to mind too much, as no sect would belittle their own technique. It was understandable for them to say that a level-one technique was a level-three technique. After he finished reading the jade slip, he changed his mind. The sword array was like a king, while the saber array was honorable. When the sword or the Saber Dao werebined with the array Dao, the effect would definitely improve 10 or 100 times over. ording to the Vast Sword Array Art, Di Jiu was a Level-Nine Array King, so he could perform a level-nine saber array. Even though he was only at the Void Spirit Realm, if he used the level-nine saber array, he might be a match for the True Form Realm Cultivators. Of course, this was all in theory. A level-nine saber array required a Level-Nine Array King and at least 6,642 supreme-grade Dao objects. This saber array worked by using 81 supreme-grade saber weapons as central gs. Each g was then supported by 81 more saber weapons. The price of just one supreme-grade spirit weapon was already exorbitant, so no ordinary person would be able to afford 6,642 of them. Even if Di Jiu had 6,642 supreme-grade spirit weapons, his mental strength would not be enough to use this saber array. The sword array included the Spirit Combo Art, which could deal with the problem of insufficient Spiritual Force. This was actually the most valuable part of the jade slip. Even so, it was not sufficient for Di Jiu to wield all 6,642 supreme-grade Dharma treasures at once. Based on this, Di Jiu understood why the Sword Array Sect required an improved cksmithing skill and array Dao. Only the weapons refined by the cultivator himself could save the most Spiritual Force. Due to his cultivation, Di Jiu did not have enough Quintessential Essence. However, both his Spiritual Force and array Dao were at level nine. If he wanted to fight by using the level-nine saber array, then he could wield over 2,000 weapons at the same time at best. This type of level-nine saber array was wed. The level-six violent wind sword array that Dong Youjian had disyedst time was also a wed array. Di Jiu¡¯s enemies included True Form Realm experts. Thus, he decided to learn the level-seven saber array called the level-seven Sky Screen Saber Array. This was a name that Di Jiu had thought of himself, as he would be using the essence of his Sky Screen Saber Move. The Sky Screen Saber Array required 2,450 supreme-grade, saber-like spirit weapons, which Di Jiu did not have. He did not mind, though. Even if he had had over 2,000 supreme-grade spirit weapons, he would not have been able to control them anyway. He nned to refine some low-grade spirit weapons himself, as controlling over 2,000 low-grade spirit weapons was much easier than controlling over 2,000 supreme-grade spirit weapons. Even though the power would drop a few times, it would still be more powerful than all his other techniques were now. As far as the refining materials of the low-grade spirit weapons were concerned, there were plenty to be found there, including the geocentric pattern gold. If anyone found out that Di Jiu was using geocentric pattern gold to refine low-grade spirit weapon, they would probably go crazy. However, as long as it made him stronger, he would even refine low-grade spirit weapons by using immortal materials. Chapter 217 - The Completed Saber Array

    Chapter 217: The Completed Saber Array

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Since the geocentric pattern gold was made into a house, the quantity was naturally quite substantial. Even if Di Jiu refined 2,000 or 3,000 weapons, he would not use up even half of it. As he stood beside the geocentric pattern gold house, Di Jiu gave up after burning it for half an hour with his Dao fire. Although the geocentric pattern gold could be refined into weapons, his level-six Dao fire was too weak. Judging by his progress, it would take him more than 10 years to finish refining over 2,000 low-grade spirit weapons. His Dao fire had to level up... Actually, that¡¯s not right. Di Jiu scolded himself. Had he not gone there because of the pulsation of his Dao fire? The threat of the Principal Spirit shadow had made him forget his main objective. Why hadn¡¯t he found the cause of his Dao fire¡¯s pulsation? Di Jiu checked out his Dao fire. It was indeed not pulsating. He frowned as he thought about when he had first arrived there. When he entered the two spirit meridians, the temperature rose. However, before he could react, he was dragged into the house... If the temperature had risen, there had to be something special within the two spirit meridians. Di Jiu walked thousands of feet forward. When he reached the front end of the spirit meridians, he felt weird, even though the space had not be hotter. Half an hour after he pushed his Spiritual Force out, he discovered something different. Within these two spirit meridians was another invisibility array. This invisibility array was higher than level nine. The two spirit meridians were also providing it with a spirit source, thus causing his Spiritual Force to miss it. It was a good thing that his Spiritual Force had broken through to level nine. If it had still been at level eight, no matter how thoroughly Di Jiu checked this ce, he would still probably not sense the invisibility array. This invisibility array was above level nine, so Di Jiu estimated that he probably would not be able to break it himself. If this was a level-nine invisibility array, a Level-Nine Array King like Di Jiu would be able to break it. However, level nine and level 10 had apletely different nature altogether. Fortunately, the arrangement of this invisibility array was somewhatcking, as the Principal Spirit shadow had not expected that anyone woulde while she was arranging it. That¡¯s why the array merely used the two spirit meridians as a spirit source instead of condensing the world¡¯s Spirit Qi as a spirit source. Di Jiu took out a bunch of array gs and quickly opened the Defense Arrays of the spirit meridians before adding them into his Small World. After he collected its spirit source, the two spirit meridians and the level-10 invisibility array became visible. Without a spirit source, even a level-100 array would be a mere decoration. Di Jiu was not curious about the level-10 invisibility array, but about the green flower bud in the middle of it. There should have been a me. Why was there a flower bud instead? When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force investigated it closely again, he discovered that it was not a flower bud. He suddenly thought of a type of me called the Corral Spirit me. Di Jiu naturally knew all about the characteristics of the Corral Spirit me, which was a rich me that normal people could never support. This type of me increased its own level by absorbing the world¡¯s Spirit Qi. This type of Spirit Qi could not be provided by just any spirit meridian or spirit stone. It required a top-notch spirit herb or spiritual ores. If this was really a Corral Spirit me, when its owner died, it would automatically revert into a flower bud. After some time, the Corral Spirit me would be a small me again, until it was eventually picked up by someone else. If this was a Corral Spirit me, that would exin why the spiritual nts were all withered. They must have been absorbed by the me. This exined the invisibility array as well. A Corral Spirit me required a spirit herb to level up. Unless hidden by the invisibility array, a high-level spirit herb would be too wise to grow next to a me. After specting that this was a Corral Spirit me, Di Jiu threw a level-seven spirit herb at it. Indeed, when the green flower bud sensed the aura of the spirit herb, it jumped with its bud open and quickly became a green me. The level-seven spirit herb that Di Jiu threw withered rapidly as the spiritual energy of the herb was absorbed by the Corral Spirit me. Di Jiu¡¯s Dao fire pulsated crazily again, obviously affected by the presence of the Corral Spirit me. Di Jiu was delighted. This Corral Spirit me was way more valuable than the Shallow Fiend me that had been sold at the auction, as this was a Heavenly me. Di Jiu did not consider this me valuable just because it was a Heavenly me, but also because his Dao fire needed it. If it had not been for his Dao fire, he would not have wanted to acquire such a me. If he got his hands on one, his only choice would be to sell it. He simply could not afford to keep such a rich me. Di Jiu¡¯s gaze fell on the withered spirit herb garden. All the spirit herbs in the garden were there because of this me, to allow it to level up. Di Jiu could not help feeling amazed by this generosity. If this herb garden had been left there for the Corral Spirit me by the Principal Spirit Shadow, this meant that she really did have a Quintessential World with better spirit herbs inside. What a pity that he had no way of knowing where the Quintessential World was... Di Jiu shook his head regretfully and threw down his Dao fire. The Dao fire pounced straight at the Corral Spirit me. The biggest advantage of a Corral Spirit me was its alchemy. It absorbed so much of the spiritual energy that the alchemy of a Corral Spirit me had a much higher sess rate than any other me. This Corral Spirit me had to be at level eight. If its owner had still been around, it might have been able to fight against Di Jiu¡¯s Luminous Starry Sky. However, now that its owner was gone, it simply couldn¡¯t resist Di Jiu¡¯s Dao fire. Di Jiu could clearly feel the Dao fire¡¯s happiness and excitement. His Dao fire was already at level six. In the process of absorbing the Corral Spirit me, the aura of his Dao fire became significantly stronger. An hourter, the Dao fire gave off a crackle, appearing even greener than before. When Di Jiu opened his palm, the Dao firended on it. Di Jiu was ecstatic. His Dao fire had reached level seven. Going from level six to level seven was also a change in nature. Di Jiu threw out the two spirit meridians again. He could circte the Gxy Art while refining the weapons. Even though the speed was a bit slower this way, it would still be an improvement. Level-Seven Luminous Starry Sky was totally different from Level-Six Luminous Starry Sky. When the Dao firended on the geocentric pattern gold this time, it melted rapidly. The first weapon that Di Jiu refined was a middle-grade spirit weapon. Di Jiu was delighted. This was not only because his cksmithing skill had improved. The main reason was because the material used was the geocentric pattern gold. This was a level-nine material, so when it wasbined with the level-seven Dao fire that he used for his cksmithing, a Level-Nine Array King like him could carve better array engravings than normal cksmiths. The geocentric pattern gold kept getting melted by Di Jiu. One by one, the refined saber weapons were pushed aside. The first few hundred sabers were still middle-grade spirit weapons. However, almost every saber afterwards was a high-grade spirit weapon. Half a yearter, Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level broke through to the eighth Void Spirit Realm Level. He could now asionally refine a supreme-grade spirit weapon. A yearter, Di Jiu stopped refining sabers. ording to his original n, he would use over 2,000 low-grade sabers to create a level-seven Sky Screen Saber Array. Di Jiu suddenly changed his mind. His cultivation level was already at the peak of the eighth Void Spirit Realm Level, so he just needed to try a little bit more to reach level nine. When he finally cast the saber array, he could very well be at the first Pioneer Sea Realm Level. If he was, his Quintessential Essence would experience a change in nature. The main energy used to control the saber array was Spiritual Force. Besides his Spiritual Force, his Quintessential Essence could not be too weak either. The Quintessential Essence of the Pioneer Sea Realm should be barely enough to control over 2,000 supreme-grade spirit weapons. However, these sabers had all been refined by Di Jiu himself, which made it easier and more cost-effective to control them. Di Jiu wanted to use 49 supreme-grade sabers as the heart of the array, and 49 multiplied by 49 high-grade sabers as the saber array gs. While this was not as powerful as using only supreme-grade sabers, it was still way more powerful than his initial idea. Furthermore, his Spiritual Force was still improving. As long as there was some Roast Divine Herb avable, Di Jiu believed that his Spiritual Force would reach the tenth Pioneer Sea Realm Level. Di Jiu disyed the 49 supreme-grade sabers. Thanks to the Spirit Combo Art, they immediately formed the array foundation of the level-seven Sky Screen Saber Array. The space transformed into a ughtering Sky Screen. Even though the saber array gs were not out yet, the terrifying aura of the saber intent was already being concentrated in the Sky Screen. Di Jiu eximed silently. This saber array was really powerful! If the saber array gs were inside as well, he wondered how terrifying the Sky Screen Saber Array would be. When Di Jiu waved his hand again, 2,401 high-grade sabers flew out. When these saber array gs flew out, they immediately werebined with the 49 saber array foundation gs and a huge Sky Screen Saber Array started spinning. All around the space controlled by the Sky Screen Saber Array was saber intent. As the saber intent turned into saber strikes, everything within that space turned into dust. The turning saber intent was like a cyclone of death. Crack! Crack! A series of cracking sounds were heard as a supreme-grade spirit meridian turned into dust in the Sky Screen Saber Array in front of Di Jiu. Di Jiu felt a sign of fatigue in his Spiritual Sea. With a twist of his hand, he put away the over 2,000 sabers. A supreme-grade spirit meridian had just been torn into shreds, yet Di Jiu did not feel sorry. Even Shu Han would not be able to escape if he was caught in this Sky Screen Saber Array, right? However, given his current cultivation level, it was still not very realistic that he would trap a True Form Realm Cultivator in a saber array. After putting away the over 2,000 sabers, Di Jiu felt a sense of fatigue in both his Quintessential Essence and his Spiritual Force. He hastily sat down on the shredded spirit meridian to circte the Gxy Art. In less than a month, he reached the ninth Void Spirit Realm Level. Di Jiu did not stop. He continued to cultivate like a possessed man. He wanted to go out quickly, but he wanted to reach the Pioneer Sea Realm first. Time passed while Di Jiu was cultivating. Two monthster, he managed to reach the peak stage of the Void Spirit Realm. Three monthster, he was still at the peak of the Void Spirit Realm. Four monthster, Di Jiu was still at the peak of the Void Spirit Realm... Chapter 218 - The Difficulty Of The Level-Ten Spiritual Sea Chapter 218: The Difficulty Of The Level-Ten Spiritual Sea This unsettled Di Jiu. He could not touch the barrier of the Pioneer Sea Realm, and there was no way he could have broken through to the Pioneer Sea Realm. Did he really need a Spirit Rive Elixir? The problem was that he did not have one either. Di Jiu calmed down after the fifth month had passed. He was still at the peak of the level-nine Void Spirit Realm and had counted two years ever since he had entered this snowy mountain. During these two years of seclusion, he had already achieved quite a lot. However, all these achievements did not meet his objective, which was to break into the Pioneer Sea Realm while in seclusion. He had to find a way to break through the Void Spirit Realm and into the Pioneer Sea Realm. When he had broken through the Golden Core Realm into the Essence Soul Realm, it had been because he had been condensing his Dao fire, so this had also helpedplete the Dao fire. In order to advance from the Essence Soul Realm to the Void Spirit Realm, he had used the 90th Story of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda, thus allowing his Spiritual Sea to break through to the seventh level by using the Roast Divine Herb. That way, he had been able to break the barrier of the Void Spirit Realm. The problem he faced now while trying to enter the Pioneer Sea Realm was that he could not touch the cultivation barrier of this realm. Based on how he had advanced from the Golden Core to the Essence Soul Realm, and from the Essence Soul to the Void Spirit Realm, Di Jiu had thought of two ways to enter the Pioneer Sea Realm. The first was to find a spot to temper his body, raise his body to the Three-Deity Realm, and then take advantage of the timing when his body broke through to reach the Pioneer Sea Realm. The second way was to let his Spiritual Force break through from level nine to level 10 and break through to the Pioneer Sea Realm when his Spiritual Sea advanced. Di Jiu had been tempering his Spiritual Force ever since he had acquired the Spiritual Force Escape Technique, so he knew how difficult it was to let his Spiritual Sea¡¯s Spiritual Force make a high-level breakthrough. Moving from level seven to level eight was normal. However, when he had tried to upgrade his Spiritual Force from level six to level seven in the past, his Spiritual Sea had almost shattered. Advancing from level nine to level 10 would definitely be more difficultpared to moving from level six to level seven. This was almost a level-up that affected one¡¯s nature. That was why he was leaning towards the body-tempering option. He felt helpless about finding a good spot to temper his body, as these spots were hard to find. Finding a spot that would allow his body to break through to the Three-Deity Realm was almost impossible. However, he did have some Roast Divine Herb with him, which would give him a good shot at upgrading his Spiritual Sea¡¯s Spiritual Force. Di Jiu knew that he did not have much time. Thus, his actions were decisive. This time, he moved the pool in the geocentric pattern gold house next to the supreme-grade spirit meridian, surrounded the pool with the shredded spirit meridian, and then filled the pool with two-thirds of the Spirit Baptism Pith in the space container. Upgrading the Spiritual Sea would naturally be safer in the Spirit Baptism Pith. The reason Di Jiu kept one-third of it was because he was worried that once he leveled up his Spiritual Sea, he might break through to the Pioneer Sea Realm straightaway. If the Thunder Tribtion urred too quickly, he might not have the chance to reim the Spirit Baptism Pith. When Di Jiu swallowed three pieces of the Roast Divine Herb at once, the trace of a slightly heated wave formed in his Spiritual Sea. The effect of the Forging Spiritual Art made his Spiritual Force increase slightly. Di Jiu eximed. In the past, one piece of Roast Divine Herb had been enough to almost tear apart his Spiritual Sea, yet now he could swallow three pieces at once with no effect. Tempering the Spiritual Force to level up the Spiritual Sea was something that could not be rushed. When Di Jiu swallowed 10 pieces of Roast Divine Herb, the heatwave was a bit stronger than his level. A few dayster, Di Jiu had refined over 200 pieces of Roast Divine Herb. However, his Spiritual Sea was still nowhere near breaking through to level 10. This time, Di Jiu swallowed a half-red piece of Roast Divine Herb. As a heatwave that looked like a line of fire rushed into his Spiritual Sea, Di Jiu could clearly feel the Spiritual Force in his Spiritual Sea be active. Some kinds of Spiritual Force were born from nothing. Just a single piece of half-red Roast Divine Herb was more powerful than 100 pieces of normal grass. Half a dayter, Di Jiu refined more pieces of this half-red Roast Divine Herb and swallowed two of them. What disappointed him was that these two pieces were not as powerful as the previous one. Di Jiu took the remaining eight pieces of half-red Roast Divine Herb, crushed them into a ball and swallowed them without hesitation. Judging by his previous two tests, swallowing them one by one seemed to not have much effect anymore. The eight pieces of grass that Di Jiu swallowed had the same effect that Di Jiu had experienced when he had started condensing Dao fire. The Spiritual Force in his Spiritual Sea started burning with a boom. Suddenly, a stream of blood shot out, causing Di Jiu to almost faint. As the shadow of a me circled his forehead, Di Jiu started to circte the Forging Spiritual Art like crazy. This upgrading method was really dangerous, but he had no other choice. The Forging Spiritual Art and the Spirit Baptism Pith assisted him a lot. The eight pieces of half-red Roast Divine Herb were quickly refined into Spiritual Force by Di Jiu, thus expanding his Spiritual Sea. Just as he felt the faint presence of the tenth patterned circle form in his Spiritual Sea, the effect of the Roast Divine Herb waned. Di Jiu braced himself, took out two more pieces of half-red Roast Divine Herb and swallowed them. Crack! A loud sound was apanied by terrifying pain. Di Jiu felt depressed. His Spiritual Sea had shattered! ... Deep in a valley on the Pr Night Continent, when the final thunder streaknded, Jing Moshuang knelt down on the floor excitedly. She had never thought that she would be able to break through to the Essence Soul Realm one day, or that this day woulde so quickly. Two years! It had merely taken her two years to break into the Essence Soul Realm. ¡°Senior Sister Moshuang, congrattions for breaking through to the Essence Soul Realm. Unfortunately, the Gxy Sect did not have any Essence Soul Realm cultivatorsst time.¡± When he saw that Jing Moshuang¡¯s cultivation had been stabilized, Wei Shanshan, who was guarding her, ran over agitatedly. Her eyes turned red when she heard that, as she was reminded of the dead Master and the Elders of the Gxy Sect. Jing Moshuang cast a dusting spell on herself, changed her clothes and said, ¡°Senior Brother Di Jiu has already taken revenge on the behalf of the Gxy Sect. If we go to the Small Central World, we will be able to rebuild the Gxy Sect again.¡± ¡°You are right, Senior Sister Moshuang. Too bad that we do not know when Di Jiu will being back.¡± Yu Jie¡¯s words rang out as she walked over with Ceng Beizi. Cultivating in the Spirit Quintessence Lake for the past two to three years had not just allowed Jing Moshuang to improve her power. Yu Jie and Ceng Beizi were both Level-Seven Golden Core cultivators, while Wei Shanshan and He Tai had both reached the Level-Eight Golden Core Realm. The one who had improved the fastest was actually not Jing Moshuang, but Geng Ji. Geng Ji had perfected the Level-Nine Essence Soul Realm and was just one step away from breaking through to the Void Spirit Realm. A white fox flew over andnded on Jing Moshuang¡¯s shoulders like a streak of lightning. This was the Scout Spirit Fox that Geng Ji had not been able to findst time. After many years of cultivation there, Geng Ji had not found it. However, after just two months of cultivation, Jing Moshuang had been able to spot it. Geng Ji was angry that he had spent so much time chasing after the Scout Spirit Foxst time, only for it to get close to Jing Moshuang on its own. The fox could hardly be separated from Jing Moshuang now. ¡°Senior Sister Moshuang, Big Brother Geng Ji, the Spirit Quintessence Lake has dried up due to our cultivation. Should we wait for Senior Xian here or should we move on?¡± He Tai asked when she saw Geng Ji walking over. In fact, the Spirit Quintessence Lake had dried up due to their cultivation a week ago. Without it, there was no point in continuing to cultivate there. If Senior Xian Ze had not asked them to wait there, they would have already left long ago. Geng Ji scratched his head. He had no idea what to do. The reason He Tai had asked him to stay was because his cultivation level was the highest around. Jing Moshuang hesitated a while before she said, ¡°Senior Xian will definitelye. He said so himself. We¡¯ll wait here for three more months. If Senior Xian is not here by then, we will leave...¡± ¡°I am already here!¡± A raspy voice rang out, followed by the sound of a figure falling down. ¡°Senior Xian!¡± Geng Ji¡¯s cultivation level was the highest, so he was the first to lend a hand to the fallen figure. Xian Ze was covered in blood and his breathing was irregr. It was obvious that he was heavily wounded. ¡°Let me treat my wounds first. We will talkter!¡± Xian Ze said as he took out a bunch of spirit stones and started to tend to his wounds. Half a dayter, Xian Ze stood up. His wounds should not have recovered yet, but his breathing was much stabler. ¡°What happened, sir?¡± Jing Moshuang asked in disbelief. Xian Ze had told them before that his cultivation was at the Level-Three True Form Realm. It was hard to believe that a True Form expert had gotten heavily wounded at a ce like the Pr Night Continent. Xian Ze took a breath before he said slowly, ¡°We need to leave now and go to the Small Central World.¡± ¡°But we have not found Brother Jiu yet, sir...¡± To Geng Ji, nothing was more important than finding Di Jiu. Xian Ze waved his hand and said, ¡°I followed yourmunication bead and found the right ce. It was the Dusk Star Ruins that I mentioned before. Di Jiu¡¯s Array Dao level is very high, so he set up a response array there, probably so he could tell you that he has gone to the Small Central World...¡± ¡°Can that ce really lead to the Small Central World, sir?¡± Geng Ji was very excited. Xian Ze nodded as he said, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a teleportation array there. I¡¯m sure that it will lead to the Small Central World. The words ¡®Dusk Star Teleportation Hall¡¯ were outside the dpidated ruins. I had heard of this teleportation hall before. I just never thought that it would be in the Western Province. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll set off now.¡± ¡°But sir, your wound...¡± Jing Moshuang said worriedly. ¡°That¡¯s exactly why we need to leave quickly,¡± Xian Ze said seriously. ¡°There¡¯s a fierce individual in the Pr Night Continent. I¡¯ve never seen him before, but his cultivation level is definitely in the mid-stage True Form Realm, so he is much stronger than me. If I did not possess a few escape techniques, I would have already died in his hands.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± everyone eximed when they heard that there was a mid-stage True Form Realm expert in the Pr Night Continent. Even the Void Spirit Realm was a very distant thing to them, let alone the True Form Realm. ¡°What¡¯s more important is that this person is there to find Di Jiu,¡± Xian Ze added in an even more serious tone. ¡°Judging by his appearance, he¡¯s definitely not looking for Di Jiu for a good reason. We need to go to the Small Central World immediately and inform Di Jiu.¡± Di Jiu was his hope now. Xian Ze would never let this information leak out. ¡°If this person pursues him to the Small Central World, what are we supposed to do?¡± He Tai asked anxiously. ¡°As long as he does not find the teleportation array in the Dusk Star Ruins, he will not be able to reach the Small Central World anytime soon,¡± Xian Ze said softly. ¡°We will do whatever you say, sir.¡± Jing Moshuang was even more anxious than Xian Ze now that she had heard that a True Form Realm expert was looking for Di Jiu. She had to inform Di Jiu as soon as possible, no matter what. Chapter 219 - A Qualitative Change

    Chapter 219: A Qualitative Change

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu knew that he could not let his Spiritual Sea shatter totally, or he would die for sure. He also did not count on the Small Gray Stone in the Spiritual Sea, as he could not ask it to do anything. The only thing he could depend on was the Forging Spiritual Art. The Forging Spiritual Art circted furiously, drawing out waves after waves of cooling aura from the Spirit Baptism Pith. This aura worked very hard to prevent the Spiritual Sea from shattering even more, all the while repairing his Spiritual Sea. The aura squeezed out of the Spirit Baptism Pith through the Forging Spiritual Art could indeed slowly repair the cracks in Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea. However, the speed of reparation was way slower than the speed at which it was shattering. Di Jiu could only use the Qi Cirction of the Gxy Art to draw out the terrifying burning aura and transfer it to the gxy meridianwork. Di Jiu did not care whether the Starry Sky meridian would copse as a result. If his Spiritual Sea shattered, it would not matter whether he was dead or alive. Thanks to the continuous cirction of the Forging Spiritual Art and the Gxy Art, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea finally stopped cracking. When it did, the Spiritual Force started to increase and condense. After an unknown period of time, Di Jiu felt a roar explode out of his Purple Pce. A light golden aura spread out from the middle of his Spiritual Sea, while the shattered Spiritual Sea was repaired almost instantly. What followed was an expansion of the Spiritual Sea and the increment of the Spiritual Force. Boom! An explosion rang out like a thunder strike in the spring within his Spiritual Sea. As it expanded even more rapidly, the Spiritual Force grew even faster. Di Jiu knew that his Spiritual Sea was going to level up. Although the growth of the Spiritual Sea seemed to be somewhat terrifying, Di Jiu had no time to observe it. He wanted to upgrade his Spiritual Sea and break through to the Pioneer Sea Realm. Thus, he had to grab this opportunity. All he did at that point in time was circte the Gxy Art to pound the Pioneer Sea Realm. Boom! Boom! Boom! Just three Qi circtionster, Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level had reached the perfected stage of the Void Spirit Realm. Then, his Quintessential Essence touched the barrier of the Pioneer Sea Realm. The violent Qi cirction of the Gxy Art brought out a stronger Quintessential Essence, which kept bashing on the Pioneer Sea Realm¡¯s barrier, causing quivering waves to shake Di Jiu¡¯s body. Luckily, his body had been tempered to the Monarch Realm, so he could bear this pounding. Crack! A bolt of lightning appeared in the sky above him. Di Jiu was not shocked. Actually, he was rather delighted. He knew that he was finally weing the Pioneer Sea Realm¡¯s Thunder Tribtion. Whether he could survive this Thunder Tribtion and break through to the Pioneer Sea Realm would depend entirely on him. Di Jiu did not wait for the thunder streaks tond. He started to circte the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art immediately. The Colossal Kun Art, the Forging Spiritual Art and the Gxy Art all circted together at once, which was nothing new to Di Jiu. This time, when he did it again, what appeared in his head had nothing to do with the tribtion transcendency. What would happen if hebined these three arts and cultivated them together next time? The thunder streaks did not wait for Di Jiu to think of an answer. They actuallynded before he could do so. The first thunder streak included nine strikes. As nine thick thunder streaksnded on Di Jiu¡¯s body, cracking sounds could be heard from his Monarch Realm Body. This was the sound of bones breaking. Di Jiu was already prepared for this. Thanks to the Body-Tempering Art, the broken bones recovered rapidly. The extra lightning source was absorbed by Di Jiu and converted through the Gxy Art into waves of pounding motions that attacked the barrier of the Pioneer Sea Realm. Boom! Boom! Boom! Just as Di Jiu had guessed, he did touch the barrier to the Pioneer Sea Realm. However, it was extremely tough. There was not even a crack after these multiple poundings. When the second wave of thunder streaksnded, just like the wave of the Void Spirit Realm, it included 18 strikes. The only difference was that these thunder streaks were more than 10 times stronger than thest ones. Bam! A bloody mist exploded around Di Jiu, who remained unfazed. He knew that his cultivation progress was considered fast, yet it was difficult to break through to another realm every single time. Now that he was making use of the thunder streaks to break through the Pioneer Sea Realm barrier, his body could still remain intact. There was only some bloody mist, which was considered quite a good oue for him. The third wave came, and then the fourth wave followed... By the time the fifth wave of the Thunder Tribtion struck him, his whole body was covered in blood and half his bones were broken. However, Di Jiu heard a crack as he finally broke the barrier to the Pioneer Sea Realm. Seemingly unlimited Spirit Qi moved towards him, causing his cultivation and power to increase very rapidly. How could he let go of the Thunder Tribtion now? During the Thunder Tribtion, the cultivation progress was the fastest, as the Heaven and Earth Law was the clearest. Cultivation effects that usually required more than a year only took a few hours during the tribtion transcendence. Now that he had finally reached the Pioneer Sea Realm, the Thunder Tribtion was alsoing to an end. Di Jiu needed to make them strike him with more vigor. Thus, he used the Heavenly Aqua Saber to strike a green re on the Thunder Tribtion! His provocation caused the sixth wave of thunder streaks to be thicker. This was not just a single wave. The thunder streaks struck Di Jiu repeatedly right on the top of his head. The Spirit Baptism Pith pool below Di Jiu had long ago been sted into smithereens by the Thunder Tribtion. The shredded spirit meridian and the intact supreme-grade spirit meridian next to him were still providing him with unlimited Spirit Qi. The Spirit Qi drawn out from the spirit meridian was of a totally different quality than when Di Jiu had been cultivating previously. This Spirit Qi waspletely absorbed by Di Jiu, who felt like he was falling into a bottomless pit. Di Jiu could clearly feel his cultivation stabilizing rapidly, moving towards the perfected level-one Pioneer Sea Realm. When the seventh wave of the Thunder Tribtion struck him, Di Jiu had already broken through the first level of the Pioneer Sea Realm and reached the second level. Suddenly, Di Jiu could feel all the benefits of the Thunder Tribtion. The eighth wave was going to be weaker, so Di Jiu cast the level-seven Sky Screen Saber Array immediately. He knew very well that the Thunder Tribtion wanted to kill him badly before he broke through the bottleneck of his cultivation. Once he had sessfully broken through, however, his cultivation level increased and the force of the Thunder Tribtion weakened. A few thousand sabers shot out with a boom, shredding the thunder streaks all around him. Di Jiu¡¯s actions infuriated the Thunder Tribtion greatly. The eighth and ninth wave almostnded on Di Jiu at the same time. Thick, continuous thunder streaks fell on him, as if they would not stop unless Di Jiu was killed. That was what Di Jiu had been waiting for. He did not have any time to think about how easily he had cast the level-seven Sky Screen Saber Array, as he was busy circting the Gxy Art and Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art to the maximum. Boom! Even though Di Jiu had entered the level-two Pioneer Sea Realm and could absorb lightning source now, the terrifying, concentrated thunder streak attack broke his bones once again. The Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art caused his bones to vibrate with a buzzing sound, followed by a mysterious, esoteric aura. Di Jiu¡¯s broken bones started to reform yet again. Bam! Thest few thunder streaks sted the reconstructed body. However, they only caused a few superficial cuts. Quintessential Essence exploded outwards with a boom, while Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level reached level three of the Pioneer Sea Realm. The space quietened as Di Jiu stood up silently, peaceful as a pine tree. Di Jiu stopped cultivating and tempering his Spiritual Force and body. He merely sensed the changes inside him quietly. His Spiritual Sea was as vast and endless as the ocean. Di Jiu was certain that even if he stood in front of the Principal Spirit shadow and let her attack his Spiritual Sea with the condensation of a Spiritual Force sword, his Spiritual Sea would definitely remain unmoved. The gray patterned circles inside his Spiritual Sea disappeared and got reced by golden patterned circles. Di Jiu had never envisioned such a vast, endless Spiritual Sea before he achieved it. Now his Spiritual Sea was not just several times stronger than it had been at level nine. It actually had apletely different nature. This was the real level-ten Spiritual Sea, or rather, a higher-level Spiritual Sea. The Principal Spirit shadow that had attacked him must also have had a level-ten Spiritual Sea. However, Di Jiu was certain that her level-ten Spiritual Sea could notpare to his level-ten Spiritual Sea. Given the state of his Spiritual Sea now, even a level-nine array would be nothing to him, let alone a mere level-seven saber array full of supreme-grade spirit weapons. Compared to breaking through to the level-ten Spiritual Sea, Di Jiu thought that breaking through to the third level of the Pioneer Sea Realm was not even worth mentioning. On the other hand, his body had broken through to the Three-Deity Realm due to the abuse of the Thunder Tribtion. Compared to the Three-Monarch Realm, this also had a qualitative change. The destruction of the Spirit Baptism Pith pool and the fact that the remaining supreme-grade spirit meridian was broken into multiple pieces did not cause Di Jiu any pain. What was the use of cultivating resources? Was it not to help one be stronger? After nearly three years in seclusion, he could finally go out now. The first thing Di Jiu was going to do when he left was visit the Herald Night Lake. He would not have broken through to the tenth level without the Roast Divine Herb. However, the green and half-red Roast Divine Herb had no effect on him anymore. Only the red and legendary ck Roast Divine Herb would be useful to him. Thanks to his level-ten Spiritual Force, he believed that he should be able to acquire some ck Roast Divine Herb now. Before he left, he would throw all the geocentric pattern gold, the broken spirit meridian and the spirit meridian that had been shredded by his level-seven saber array into his Small World. Chapter 220 - Encounter At The Herald Night Lake

    Chapter 220: Encounter At The Herald Night Lake

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After leaving the Five Continent City, Di Jiu was still quite cautious. Back then, he had not used any Teleportation Arrays. Instead, he had relied on his Spiritual Force escape technique. Now that his Spiritual Sea Spiritual Force had attained Level Ten, which was practically the apex of the entire Small Central World, Di Jiu was not concerned about whether Shu Han would detain him. If using a Teleportation Array was faster, Di Jiu would definitely do so. However, he had attained the third-stage Pioneer Sea Realm and his Spiritual Force had reached Level Ten. Therefore, it would be faster for him to use the Spiritual Force escape technique instead of the Teleportation Arrays. In the past, he¡¯d had to travel for several days, yet now he reached the outer region of the Herald Night Lake after traveling for less than a day. This was because he had not cast the Spiritual Force escape technique with his full strength. If he had, it would have only taken him two hours to travel the same distance. Perhaps when his cultivation was more powerful in the future, he would be able to travel with just one thought. Right now, Di Jiu felt very fortunate and lucky that he had obtained the Spiritual Force escape technique. Some people were still searching for the Roast Divine Herb by the Herald Night Lake. It appeared that the information that the Roast Divine Herb could condense one¡¯s Spiritual Sea and strengthen one¡¯s Spiritual Force had yet to travel out. Di Jiu looked at the Herald Night Lake, which was hanging vertically from afar, and took a deep breath. When he left the Herald Night Lake again, he would be able to challenge Ren Hai. After killing Ren Hai, he would immediately head to the Ji Nation and take revenge. There would always be a thorn in his heart if he did not avenge his destroyed family. ... Shu Han felt irritable. He was the only person at the sixth-stage True Form Realm out of the fiverge Sect Masters. During the past two years, he had remained in seclusion. He had fallen short of sess every time he¡¯d tried to advance from the sixth-stage True Form Realm to thete-stage True Form Realm. Lately, he had been unable to settle down while he was cultivating. Shu Han could only stop cultivating with a sigh. This turn of events was that little bastard¡¯s fault. If it had not been for Di Jiu, he would have also attained thete-stage True Form Realm. Unfortunately, the spies he had ced at the Herald Night Lake had yet to give him any news. Furthermore, there was also no news on Di Jiu from anywhere else. Di Jiu had not appeared in the Small Central World for a long period of time, so his ranking on the Potential Roll kept dropping as a result. Speaking of the Herald Night Lake, Shu Han suddenly thought of what Ju Qi had been doing for the past few years. Ju Qi was a genius disciple of the Genesis Sect, as well as a powerfulpetitor for the position of the next Sect Master. However, Ju Qi should have had nothing to do with the recruitment of new sect disciples. Shu Han did not know what was the matter with him, but Ju Qi had recruited seven inner sect disciples one after another. Given his status and position, it was considered normal to recruit some people. However, the recruitment criteria included using the Roast Divine Herbs. ording to Ju Qi, if one could find 10 Roast Divine Herbs in the Herald Night Lake, their Spiritual Force would surely not be weak. The future development of these people would definitely be bright if they were recruited into the sect. Furthermore, Ju Qi was not alone in this. The other four people of the Five Sea Roll Young Masters were also doing the same. It appeared that the Five Sea Roll Young Masters were all taking the sect¡¯s interests into consideration. Shu Han knew all about the Roast Divine Herb. This herb was able to stimte one¡¯s Spiritual Sea and increase one¡¯s Spiritual Force. However, it was useless, as consuming it would bring about more harm than good. If one consumed the Roast Divine Herb over a long period of time, their Spiritual Sea would split openpletely, or even worse, the cultivator could be a retard. Shu Han frowned. He was suspicious of Ju Qi¡¯s motives. As soon as he thought of this, Shu Han sent out a message. In less than five minutes, Ju Qinded outside the cave abode where Shu Han had gone into seclusion and said respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Sect Master. May I know what you want to order a disciple like me?¡± Shu Han smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already reached the first-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm and could be considered an outer sect elder of the Genesis Sect. For the time being, you don¡¯t have to call yourself a disciple. What if I put you in charge of the sect¡¯s foreign affairs?¡± Ju Qi was shocked. He would have no time to cultivate if he became a foreign affairs elder. Sect missions, disciple recruitment and hosting were all a foreign affairs elder¡¯s responsibility. ¡°Sect Master, I think that my cultivation level is insufficient. If I be a foreign affairs elder now, I¡¯m afraid that I would affect the sect¡¯s status negatively,¡± Ju Qi said honestly without a second thought. Shu Han suddenly understood. Ju Qi¡¯s motive for recruiting those disciples was not really the sect¡¯s own good. There had to be another reason. The man nodded his head and asked, ¡°Can you tell me why you¡¯re searching for Roast Divine Herbs?¡± The question stunned Ju Qi. Hadn¡¯t this question already been asked once before? Why had Shu Han asked it again? He immediately remembered what the Sect Master had said previously. It seemed like he knew that he was not truly recruiting disciples for the sake of the sect. ¡°Why? Is there something you can¡¯t tell me?¡± Shu Han asked coolly with a heavier tone when he noticed Ju Qi¡¯s hesitation. This time, Ju Qi kneed on the ground. ¡°Please forgive me, Sect Master. I lied to you. However, I could not say anything.¡± Ju Qi now knew that the Sect Master had suspected him. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Back then, Yan Tashan, Gun Yantao, Mu Qisha, Fang Wushang and I explored a mystic area together and found a tattered jade slip. The information it recorded was very shocking. Thus, we all swore that we would not reveal this information to anyone else,¡± said Ju Qi respectfully. He had no intention of lying to the Sect Master. Back when they had obtained that tattered jade slip, everyone had said that anyone who revealed this secret would be turned to ashes by the Thunder Tribtion. This was an oath that no one would ignore casually. There was indeed a secret. Shu Han frowned. After a long while, he said, ¡°If you can¡¯t say this out loud, you could write it down on a jade slip and give it to me.¡± Ju Qi did not speak. They had used their Blood Essence to make that oath. Once they revealed the secret, they would be turned to ashes by the Thunder Tribtion. No one questioned whether this woulde true once the oath was broken. There was a 100 percent chance that this Blood Essence Oath would indeede true. What difference would it make if he used his Spiritual Force to engrave the secret instead of saying it out loud? He would still be breaking the oath. Shu Han could not possibly force Ju Qi to do this. Thus, he took a light gold talisman out of his ring and handed it to Ju Qi. ¡°This is for you. Now tell me.¡± ¡°An Oath-Breaking Talisman!¡± eximed Ju Qi. The Oath-Breaking Talisman was a talisman that surpassed the Cultivation World. It should actually be a Level-Ten talisman, which was considered an immortal talisman in the Cultivation World. Ju Qi knelt down once again and said, ¡°Thank you, Sect Master.¡± Then, he wrote down on a jade slip without hesitation and handed it to Shu Han. Shu Han, who took the jade slip, almost jumped when his Spiritual Forcended on the jade slip. ¡°Spiritual Force Training Art...¡± he murmured. Shu Han suddenly understoodpletely. The Roast Divine Herb would bring about harm if consumed alone. However, if the Spiritual Force Training Art was used along with the Roast Divine Herb, then it would be an ultimate weapon that would upgrade one¡¯s Spiritual Sea and Spiritual Force. Di Jiu had originally possessed the Spiritual Force Training Art, which was why he had previously told Fu Che that the Roast Divine Herb could upgrade one¡¯s Spiritual Force. He had not been aware that the Roast Divine Herb had to be consumed by using the Spiritual Force Training Art. If he had known this, he would not have told Fu Che. Now that he knew that the Roast Divine Herb could upgrade one¡¯s Spiritual Force and expand one¡¯s Spiritual Sea, Shu Han could not wait even one minute. He left the sect immediately and headed towards the Herald Night Lake. The most important aspect of a cultivator was not their cultivation level, but upgrading their Spiritual Force. After obtaining the method to upgrade his Spiritual Force, Shu Han could not keep sitting there for one more moment. ... When hended beside the Herald Night Lake, Shu Han was still in an excitatory state. If he had not been paying close attention to the Herald Night Lake, it was highly possible that he would have remained ignorant about the use of the Roast Divine Herb. That kid Ju Qi had buried his secrets very deep. The same could also be said for the other four Young Masters. If he did not improve his cultivation, many yearster, nobody in the Small Central World would know who Shu Han was anymore. Di Jiu? Shu Han was so excited that he was almost shaking. He had not expected to see Di Jiu, the man he had dreamed of capturing, when he arrived at the Herald Night Lake. Right now, Shu Han was not in the mood to me people for not informing him that Di Jiu hade to the Herald Night Lake. He took a step forward, shortening the distance between them. Then, he lifted his hand in a pping motion towards Di Jiu. Di Jiu was too cunning. He knew that he could not escape from him, yet he intended to injure Di Jiu first. Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level, which was at the third-stage Pioneer Sea Realm, was inferior to Shu Han¡¯s, which was at the True Form Realm. If he were to face Shu Han head on, he would not be able to survive even one attack. He would be killed even if he possessed a Level-Seven saber array. However, his Spiritual Force surpassed Shu Han¡¯s. His Level-Ten Spiritual Force was way higher than his. The disparity in their Spiritual Force was much bigger than the gap between their cultivation levels. Almost as soon as Shu Han stepped forward, Di Jiu, who had already sensed it, rushed into the Herald Night Lake without hesitation. Bam! Although Di Jiu¡¯s speed was fast, the edge of Shu Han¡¯s palm stillnded on him. Crack! Di Jiu¡¯s physical body was at the Hollow Realm, yet his bones were still smashed into pieces. When he opened his mouth, he spat out blood. His body was like a kite with broken strings that crashed into the deep recesses of the Herald Night Lake. Given Di Jiu¡¯s current cultivation level and Spiritual Force, he had the opportunity to use the Spiritual Force escape technique to escape. However, he knew that he definitely could not choose to flee the moment Shu Han sneaked an attack on him without a warning. Chapter 221 - Humiliation

    Chapter 221: Humiliation

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu understood very clearly. Shu Han was a True Form expert, as well as one of the Sect Masters of the fiverge sects. If he had actually ambushed a weak cultivator like Di Jiu, he had to be very determined to capture him and interrogate him. What could he do if he escaped now? If he did, he would never be able to get another chance to return to the Evesting Domain or take revenge. Besides, before his strength increased, he would not even dare show his face. As the Small Central World was opening up, Di Jiu was still thinking of going there to cultivate till the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm after taking revenge on the Evesting Domain. If he could not show his face and could only move around sneakily, when would he be able to fight against experts like Shu Han? He was considered extremely lucky to have found a ce as good as the ce at the foot of the snowy mountain. Besides, it was not like Di Jiu to live his life in secret. That was why he realized that his only way out was to kill Shu Han. If anyone heard this, they would definitelyugh their heads off. An early-stage Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator would try to kill a Level-Six True Form Realm Sect Master? Plus, Shu Han was not just an ordinary Level-Six True Form cultivator. He was one of the True Form Realm¡¯s 36 Kings. When he saw that Di Jiu did not fall despite being swept by the winds of his palms, Shu Han was extremely shocked. That palm strike could have broken the ribs of a Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm Cultivator, even though it was just a borderline True Form oppression. What was Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level? He could not tell at the moment. Di Jiu must have hidden his cultivation level with a top-notch invisibility technique. Let¡¯s say that he was a Void Spirit Realm Cultivator. Could a Void Spirit Realm Cultivator resist the borderline oppression of his True Form palm strike? Shu Han was agitated by the shock he felt. He could imagine that Di Jiu had a big secret. This secret could be associated with the Five Continent Dao Disc. When Di Jiu escaped into the Herald Night Lake heavily wounded, Shu Han chased him without thinking. The thought that Di Jiu could be plotting to ambush him never even crossed his mind. Given his cultivation, even if he stood still so Di Jiu could ambush him, Di Jiu would still not be able to attack him sessfully. So what if the Herald Night Lake would suppress his Spiritual Sea and Spiritual Force? If he was suppressed, Di Jiu would also be suppressed. Even without his Spiritual Force, Di Jiu would still be no match for him. Di Jiu breathed a silent sigh of relief when he saw Shu Han chasing him. His biggest concern was whether Shu Han would pursue him or not. If he did not, Di Jiu would have to escape by using an escape technique. Even though the saber array was powerful, his cultivation level was too low. Without the suppression of his Spiritual Force, it should not be able to trap a True Form expert like Shu Han. When he was about 90 meters away from the Herald Night Lake, Di Jiu stopped. He kept vomiting blood, and his whole body felt like it was going to copse. Actually, Di Jiu was delighted. Now that his Spiritual Force was at level ten, there was no effect on him at this distance. Even though he projected his Spiritual Force outpletely, thepression was very slow. It only demonstrated the power of a level-ten Spiritual Force. The reason he stopped to vomit blood was because he could see that Shu Han would barely make it. Shu Han was at the True Form Level. A True Form cultivator could only go as far as 150 meters away from the Herald Night Lake. Even though Shu Han was only 60 meters away from him, these 60 meters seemed like a gigantic gorge. Shu Han saw Di Jiu sprawled out on the floor, vomiting blood. However, he was in bad shape himself. He had not expected that Di Jiu would be able to escape until he was only 90 meters away from the Herald Night Lake. The Herald Night Lake was a very strange ce. The cultivation levels that were the most suitable to go near it were the Essence Soul Realm and the Void Spirit Realm. If one¡¯s cultivation level was too high, it would be more difficult to go near the Herald Night Lake. If it was too low, it would not be suitable to go near this ce either. That was why nobody had suspected anything when Di Jiu had said that the Five Continent Dao Disc had been acquired at the Herald Night Lake. The Five Continent Dao Pagoda was the same. Someone with too high or too low cultivation would find it difficult to ascend the pagoda. That was why Shu Han was shocked that Di Jiu could get 90 meters away from the Herald Night Lake. However, he did not find this strange. He was very sure that this distance was Di Jiu¡¯s limit. If he could approach Di Jiu now, he would be able to capture him easily. If they had been anywhere else, Shu Han would have captured Di Jiu with just a True Form Large Handprint from 60 meters away. However, this was the Herald Night Lake. Shu Han¡¯s cultivation level was not even one 1,000th of his original cultivation level and it dropped by another level with every step he took in that direction. A cultivator with just Quintessential Essence and no Spiritual Force was akin to a barbarian. Di Jiu was sprawled on the floor, seemingly unable to muster the strength to wipe away the blood at the corner of his mouth. His Spiritual Force was waiting for Shu Han¡¯s approach. Every step that Shu Han took towards him brought him one step closer to death. 150 feet, 140 feet... Shu Han stopped and took an elixir out of his ring. Unfortunately, the elixir dropped on the floor before he could take it. This cepressed the Spiritual Force of a True Form cultivator to a desperate level. Plus, Shu Han¡¯s cultivation was not very strong. He could only pick up the elixir and put it in his mouth. After taking the elixir, he rested for a while and then started moving forward again. 110 feet, 100 feet... Shu Han could not take it anymore. Blood suddenly shot out of his mouth like vomit. He could feel bombing motions in his Spiritual Sea. If he kept moving forward, would he cause his Spiritual Sea to copse? Shu Han stopped again. Di Jiu was barely turning his head as he struggled to wipe the blood off the corner of his mouth. ¡°I know what you want, Sect Master Shu. I¡¯ll give you the Book of the World. Please let me go just this once...¡± ¡°What?¡± When Shu Han heard him mention the Book of the World, he felt like he had just been hit hard by a hammer. An insane heatwave shed across his eyes. He had actually found the Book of the World! ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± Shu Hanughed crazily in his mind. He wanted tough for real, but he managed to stop himself. Once he got hold of the Book of the World, who else would dare oppose him in the Small Central World? When he reached the Domain Realm in the future, the True Form Realm would be nothing to him. Even the Fairy World would offer him a spot. 80 feet, 70 feet, 60 feet... Shu Han vomited fresh blood again, and charged out another forty or fifty feet. Crack! When a sound came from his Spiritual Sea, Shu Han was shocked. He was attracted by the Book of the World so much that he had forgotten that he had reached his limit. Now there were cracks in his Spiritual Sea. Shu Han knelt down on one leg and took a deep breath. Di Jiu was not going to escape... Before Shu Han could decide how long he wanted to rest before capturing Di Jiu, Di Jiu stood up suddenly and rushed over to his side like a shadow. Oh no... Shu Han was a True Form expert after all. Therefore, he knew what Di Jiu was doing at the moment. Even though his Spiritual Sea would break, Shu Han did not care anymore. He turned around rapidly and got ready to retreat hastily. When a Jumbo Footprint moved right towards his face, Shu Han sneered. Even though his Spiritual Sea had shattered, if this Void Spirit Realm weakling had dared kick him, he had to be suicidal. Furthermore, Shu Han¡¯s Spiritual Sea only had one crack now. Blood Essence was being burned by Shu Han. Even though the crack in his Spiritual Sea was expanding, he still turned rapidly, aiming to retreat before deciding on his next action. ¡°This is impossible!¡± Shu Han shouted the same words that Ji Hongchuan had when he saw that the Jumbo Footprint was still right in front of his eyes. This was really impossible! Even though his Spiritual Force waspressed to its limit, he could not have been kicked by a Void Spirit Realm weakling. Crack! Shu Han¡¯s cheekbone cracked. A great force came, causing him to fly towards the Herald Night Lake. Crack, crack, crack! Even while he was in the air, Shu Han could hear his Spiritual Sea popping like popcorn. He spat out blood and stared at Di Jiu, who was just a single step behind. He realized that this was the spacew. That kick had contained spacew? How was that possible? How could Di Jiu have contacted spacew? That¡¯s right, it was because of the Book of the World. It had to be because of it. Shu Han kept twisting his body vigorously even while he was in the air. Even though his Spiritual Sea had shattered, he would still not get killed by a Void Spirit Realm weakling. Shu Han stopped himself in mid-air. His lifespan was shortening at this point, so he needed to leave the Herald Night Lake immediately. Being forced into this situation by a Void Spirit Realm weakling was humiliating. Suddenly, sounds of shing Saber Qi were transmitted through the air. Shu Han waspletely stunned when he looked up. Thousands of sabers formed a huge array that moved towards him. If he continued to move away from the Herald Night Lake, he would definitely get ripped to shreds by these sabers. Without a Spiritual Force, no matter how powerful he was, he would not be able to avoid getting killed by this saber array. A feeling of despair overwhelmed Shu Han. However, he could not take this lying down. Suddenly, he heard Di Jiu¡¯s voice. ¡°Get back there!¡± As the Jumbo Footprintnded on his face again, humiliation filled his heart. Shu Han vomited blood. He might be the only True Form cultivator to be killed by a weakling at the Void Spirit Realm. Bam! The force of the Jumbo Footprint moved Shu Han into the Herald Night Lake. Shu Han, who knew that he would definitely die, did not beg for mercy. He knew very well that Di Jiu would never let him off, so why get even more humiliated? He had been humiliated enough before his death. Ssh! When Shu Han fell into the Herald Night Lake, the sounds filled him with a feeling of fear that was followed by never-ending darkness. Chapter 222 - Encountering Han Qingyi Again

    Chapter 222: Encountering Han Qingyi Again

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu looked on as Shu Han disappeared afternding within the Herald Night Lake. He was shocked. He had finally witnessed the scariness of the Herald Night Lake. Shu Han, who was a True Form Realm Cultivator, hadnded into theke without even being able to struggle. What was the Herald Night Lake water made of? Still, Di Jiu had killed Shu Han. Di Jiu let out a breath of relief as his Spiritual Forcended carefully within the Herald Night Lake. Heat traveled once again. However, this time, when the heatnded along with Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea, it was no longer as frightening as before. It also disappeared quickly. A level-ten Spiritual Sea was indeed very powerful. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force started to permeate theke from its borders. It did not take long before he saw a ck Roast Divine Herb at the bottom of theke. The Book of the World had been right. The ck Roast Divine Herb was nine-inches tall, while ck spirit patterns decorated its exterior... Di Jiu was ecstatic. This was a level-nine spiritual nt. In his opinion, the value of the ck Roast Divine Herb exceeded that of an ordinary level-nine spiritual herb by far. However, the issue would be how he would take the ck Roast Divine Herb from the bottom of theke. Although his Tempered Body was at the Hollow Realm and his Spiritual Force was at level ten, Di Jiu was aware that his fate would be no better than Shu Han¡¯s if he entered the Herald Night Lake. To Di Jiu¡¯s pleasant surprise, his level-ten Spiritual Force took the Roast Divine Herb from theke with a sweep. The spirit patterns on the Roast Divine Herb had originally been very distinct. However, when the herbnded on Di Jiu¡¯s hand, it immediately became lifeless and showed no hint of spirituality. Di Jiu sighed and threw the Roast Divine Herb onto the ground. It seemed like one had to use their hand to grab it the moment the Roast Divine Herb left the soil. This was such a troublesome, iprehensible property. His Spiritual Force had attained level ten, so Di Jiu did not need to wait till nightfall. His Spiritual Force circled thekeside and quickly found several red Roast Divine Herbs again. Di Jiu dipped his hand into theke swiftly and plucked out the red Roast Divine Herbs. A sizzling sound was suddenly heard. No matter how fast Di Jiu¡¯s speed was, even though he was a Hollow Realm Tempered Body Expert, the skin of his hand was still corroded. However,pared to when his body had been at the Monarch Realm, his state was much better now. If he had tried to obtain the Roast Divine Herbs by theke in the past, only the bones of his hand would have been left. His bones would also have gone gray in the end, even though the corrosion of the Herald Night Lake at night was weaker than it was in the day. Besides, he had cultivated the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art. Without that art, he would not have been able to obtain even a single Roast Divine Herb. By relying on his powerful Spiritual Force and the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art, one dayter, Di Jiu harvested 53 red Roast Divine Herbs and 11 ck Roast Divine Herbs from the Herald Night Lake. He had scoured almost all the Roast Divine Herbs surrounding the Herald Night Lake before he started to permeate the heart of theke with his Spiritual Force. An indistinct hexagonal tform appeared within Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force. His Spiritual Force immediately closed in. Just as he was thinking of looking closely to see what this hexagonal tform was, a frightening aura rushed into his Spiritual Sea. There was an explosive sound in his Spiritual Sea. Then, a rumble echoed within it. Di Jiu felt muddled. He wanted to rush into theke, kneel by the edge of the hexagonal tform and pray. His Spiritual Sea was simply too vast. The rumbling sound in it quickly became weak and Di Jiu woke up temporarily from this stupor. An intense corrosive pain traveled from his feet, making Di Jiu retreat frantically. Di Jiu looked down at his left foot in horror after retreating several hundred feet. He would have walked straight into the Herald Night Lake had he not suddenly regained consciousness. His Spiritual Sea was clean and clear. Plus, it was a level-ten Spiritual Sea with a light gray ball. All it took was a thought on Di Jiu¡¯s part for his Dao fire tond within his Spiritual Sea and that light gray ball to get burned without leaving a trace. It was so scary! Di Jiu no longer dared approach the Herald Night Lake. He had finally understood the origin of theke¡¯s name. One had to worship that altar. Di Jiu had harvested sufficient Roast Divine Herbs. His Spiritual Force was already at level ten, so he should not be too greedy. Di Jiu retreated and left the Herald Night Lake swiftly. ... ¡°I thought you would note.¡± Di Jiu had just reached the outskirts of the Five Continent City when he saw Han Qingyi, who was carrying a blue sword and wearing a purple robe. ¡°Miss Han, are you once again going to make me put away the saber I¡¯m carrying and enter the Five Continent City while bowing?¡± Di Jiu asked mockingly. The truth was that he did not want to make an enemy out of Han Qingyi. However, this woman was just too ridiculous. Even though he had kicked Ji Hongchuan out of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda, that shameless Ji guy had attacked Di Jiu of his own ord. Han Qingyi sized Di Jiu up and said coolly, ¡°Your invisibility cultivation technique can¡¯t be bad if even I am not able to see your true cultivation level. Give me an item that is in your possession. I will pay you as many Spirit Stones as you want. Our past feud will then be forgotten.¡± ¡°What item?¡± asked Di Jiu immediately. He would love to give that woman one item if that would stop her from pestering him. ¡°The ne Split Talisman.¡± Han Qingyi stared at Di Jiu as she spoke. Her tone was slightly threatening and her aura overpowered the surrounding area. She would attack Di Jiu as soon as he tried to escape. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. How did Han Qingyi know that he had obtained the ne Split Talisman during the auction? He had been disguised at the time. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± said Di Jiu expressionlessly. He knew very well that Han Qingyi knew that he had obtained the ne Split Talisman. Otherwise, she would not have stayed there for a few years waiting for his return. ¡°I will kill you if you don¡¯t admit it. There is no one in the Five Continent City who would dare say anything about that,¡± said Han Qingyi with a tinge of killing intent. Di Jiu finally understood how she had discovered that he had obtained the ne Split Talisman. This woman came from the True Dominion, so no one in the Five Continent City or the Small Central World would dare incur her wrath. Therefore, she¡¯d only had to investigate who had purchased that ticket. Di Jiu had bought the auction tickets from the Five Continent Pavilion. He had even rented a cave abode from the pavilion. When so much information ovepped, it would have been strange if Han Qingyi had not been able to trace everything back to him. Di Jiu sighed silently. He had forgotten to take Han Qingyi¡¯s origins into consideration. Even the Sect Masters of the fiverge sects would not have been able to obtain any information about the tickets sold by the Five Continent Pavilion. However, Han Qingyi was someone even the Five Continent Pavilion dared not offend. One should never rely on other people. The Heavenly Aqua Saber on Di Jiu¡¯s back transformed into a blue re and flew into his hand. Di Jiu, who had been exining himself, now saidzily, ¡°Let¡¯s fight. I will y with you this one time.¡± ¡°You have a death wish!¡± The fire in Han Qingyi¡¯s eyes was about to erupt. Meanwhile, her sword transformed into a blue sword that enveloped Di Jiu. Her erupted fury stunned Di Jiu, who soon understood that his words had been too careless. The woman had misunderstood their meaning. So what if he had been misunderstood, though? Di Jiu, who was not bothered by this, shed out with his saber. It was practically impossible for a third-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm Cultivator like her to oppress him. He had even killed a True Form Realm Cultivator before, so a third-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm Cultivator was nothing inparison. Plus, this woman was suicidal. She had dared use a Spiritual Force sword engraving in front of him! Anyone else would have tried to defend themselves from this attack immediately, even if their cultivation was at the perfected Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. Unfortunately, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was at level ten. Thus, his Spiritual Force was ripped apart easily by her Spiritual Force sword engraving. When the Heavenly Aqua Saber met Han Qingyi¡¯s sword urately, the blue rended and the sword and saber shed. Quintessential Essence exploded as Han Qingyi¡¯s Spiritual Force sword engraving dispersed without a trace. Di Jiu sensed the onught of a terrifying Quintessential Essence Aura. As the Quintessential Essence Aura collided with his chest, he could not help but retreat a dozen steps. Han Qingyi, whose face had been turned red by the rebound shock of the Quintessential Essence Aura, looked at Di Jiu in disbelief. Although she was at the third-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm, her true strength was iparable to the average third-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm Cultivator. She was not even afraid of the early-stage Life Tribtion Realm cultivators of the Small Central World. However, she had failed to obtain an advantage over Di Jiu after one blow. In the past, she had always fought with cultivators of a higher cultivation level. Since when could this happen to her? Han Qingyi did not continue to attack. She had not used her full strength earlier, and she could tell that Di Jiu had not either. Given Di Jiu¡¯s capability, she would not beat him even if she attacked with her full strength. ¡°You have indeed hidden your cultivation very well. A perfected Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator sneaked an attack on a cultivator who had recently attained the Pioneer Sea Realm in the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. He he...¡± said Han Qingyi mockingly. She assumed that she knew the truth. Di Jiu was not an Essence Soul Realm cultivator, but a perfected Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator. That was why he had been able to sneak an attack on Ji Hongchuan. Di Jiu was able to block her sword with great difficulty because his cultivation level was simr to hers. It was around the third-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. Di Jiu, who could not even be bothered to interact with this woman any longer, said coolly, ¡°If we are not going to fight, I will be entering the city.¡± He was also chuckling silently. She thought he was at the perfected Pioneer Sea Realm? If he had been at the perfected Pioneer Sea Realm back then, he would not have needed to use his footprint to kick Ji Hongchuan. He would have just pped Ji Hongchuan away. If he had been truly at the perfected Pioneer Sea Realm right now, let alone back at the Five Continent Dao Pagoda, he would have made her suffer with that saber move of his. ¡°Did you go to the auction held when the Five Continent Dao Convention ended?¡± If any other item had been at stake, Han Qingyi would have let it go. However, the ne Split Talisman was far too important to her. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Di Jiu would naturally not admit this. Regardless of whether she possessed evidence, if the people who supported this woman had not been powerful, he would have already entered the city. He would not have stayed there to chit-chat. Han Qingyi¡¯s expression turned even colder as she asked, ¡°So did you or did you not purchase an auction ticket?¡± ¡°I did purchase a ticket,¡± admitted Di Jiu without hesitation. Han Qingyi had used that ticket as a clue to find Di Jiu. ¡°What happened to that ticket then?¡± ¡°Someone asked me to help them purchase a ticket. I would also buy you one if you gave me 50,000 high-grade Spirit Stones and asked me to purchase an auction ticket that cost 50,000 middle-grade Spirit Stones.¡± Di Jiu denied his involvementpletely. ¡°You¡¯re saying that someone asked you to help them purchase a ticket?¡± Han Qingyi, who had been misled by Di Jiu, thought of another possibility. The selling price of the ne Split Talisman at the time had been simply too high. Di Jiu did not look like he possessed that many Spirit Stones. Everything would make sense if someone else had asked him to help them purchase a ticket in order to hide their own identity. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business,¡± Di Jiu said coldly. Then, with a stretch of his body, he entered the Five Continent City. Chapter 223 - The Young Master Red Embellishment Challenges People Again

    Chapter 223: The Young Master Red Embellishment Challenges People Again

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu let out a sigh of relief when he saw that Han Qingyi had not chased after him after he entered the Five Continent City. That woman must still be suspicious of him. Otherwise, she would not have been so certain. She knew, however, that she could do nothing to Di Jiu. Fortunately, he had upgraded his cultivation level to the third-stage Pioneer Sea Realm. If he had currently still been at the Void Spirit Realm, she would surely have had the guts to kill him. The Sea Roll was erected at the border of the Five Continent Square. After standing and staring at it for a long while, Di Jiu finally decided to start with Ren Hai, who currently ranked 97th. Di Jiu did not see any of the Sea Roll¡¯s Five Young Masters¡¯ names. It seemed like the five of them had all broken through to the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. ¡°You¡¯re the Young Master Red Embellishment?¡± asked a gray-robed young man suddenly when he noticed the Heavenly Aqua Saber Di Jiu was carrying on his back. Di Jiu shifted his gaze from the Sea Roll and onto the gray-robed young man, who was at the ninth-stage Pioneer Sea Realm and possessed condensed Quintessential Essence. This man was a powerful warrior. ¡°That¡¯s right. I am indeed the Young Master Red Embellishment, who likes to do good deeds without signing them with his name.¡± Di Jiu sensed a mocking, disdainful auraing from the gray-robed young man. His tone was naturally not friendly as a result. ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± The gray-robed young manughed. ¡°I heard that you challenged Ren Hai. In the end, you couldn¡¯t survive even one move on the battle arena. You actually suffered severe injuries.¡± ¡°You are right. I even lost a ring. I still don¡¯t know your name, though.¡± Di Jiu could sense that the aura surrounding that gray-robed young man was not weaker than Ren Hai¡¯s. Perhaps it was even slightly stronger. This fe was most likely also on the Sea Roll. If he was truly on the Sea Roll, then Di Jiu would be very lucky. He would not need to find Ren Hai anymore. The gray-robed young man shook his head speechlessly. He suddenly understood why the Young Master Red Embellishment had dared head to the battle arena with Ren Hai. Di Jiu seemed like someone who acted without thinking. He and Ren Hai had a good rtionship. He actually suspected that he had misheard when he had first heard that an Essence Soul Realm cultivator had bit more than they could chew by challenging Ren Hai to a one-blow bet. When he¡¯d encountered Ren Haiter, he had discovered that this was true. That was why he¡¯d asked Di Jiu upon encountering him. He looked down on Essence Soul Realm cultivators like him who dared challenge Sea Roll Experts. This was evidently a ssic act of ignorance and bravery. Such a cultivator would typically not survive in the Cultivation World. ¡°I¡¯m Jin Xun from the Celestial Ocean Pavilion...¡± ¡°The one who ranks 89th on the Sea Roll?¡± Di Jiu asked in pleasant surprise before Jin Xun could finish his sentence. Jin Xun stared at Di Jiu coldly. ¡°Keep your schemes to yourself, Young Master Red Embellishment. Your name carries a big reputation. In order to be famous, you even gave your ring to Ren Hai. However, you do not have the necessary qualifications to challenge me. You should feel fortunate, for if I agreed to your challenge, you would no longer exist after one move.¡± As soon as he said that, Jin Xun turned around and left. He had seen through Di Jiu. This was a fe who would do anything to gain some reputation, including sacrificing his own life. Di Jiu knew that now that his name was on the Potential Roll, he should possess the qualifications to challenge Sea Roll Cultivators. He did not know what the steps to challenge a Sea Roll Cultivator were, however. Now that he¡¯d encountered Jin Xun, there was no way he would let him off. He considered it crucial to be able to enter the Sea Roll as soon as possible. ¡°Ha ha! That¡¯s right. I did indeed lose my ring to Ren Hai back then. I am fortunately not unlucky, for I obtained arge piece of geocentric pattern gold. I used that gold to buy a ring, but I still have some left.¡± Di Jiu opened his palm and took out a piece of geocentric pattern gold slightly bigger than a grinding disc. ¡°That¡¯s geocentric pattern gold?¡± Jin Xun stared at the geocentric pattern gold in Di Jiu¡¯s hand, his eyes shining with desire. That item was something he needed. The truth was that geocentric pattern gold was something not just Jin Xun, but any cultivator, would need. This gold was a top-notch material for refining Spirit Weapon Dharma treasures. Jin Xun was using a staff. Thus, if he obtained this geocentric pattern gold, his strength would increase significantly. ¡°I will battle with you. You will be allowed one move as well. I won¡¯t kill you, nor do I want your ring. I only want your geocentric pattern gold. I will make you famous since that¡¯s what you want.¡± Jin Xun could not walk away now that he had seen Di Jiu¡¯s geocentric pattern gold. ¡°Who said that I want you to allow me one move?¡± Di Jiu said coolly. ¡°I only want a battle with you on the battle arena, nothing else.¡± ¡°Alright, I will allow you to make a few moves and ensure that you will be famous.¡± Jin Xun tried his best to ease his tone. Di Jiuughed mockingly. ¡°I do not want a reputation. I simply want your position on the Sea Roll.¡± Jin Xun¡¯s expression turned frosty. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t possess the ability to acquire it.¡± There was no way to y tricks during a Sea Roll challenge battle. Even if Di Jiu could pull some tricks, Jin Xun would not purposely lose just to gain this material. Why did the cultivators on the Dao Roll possess better opportunities than anyone else? Why was their cultivating speed faster than anyone else¡¯s? This was because the Dao Roll and the Small Central World were closely rted. The Dao Roll of the Small Central World represented the providence light for a cultivator. If Di Jiu coveted his position on the Sea Roll, they had to head to the Dao Roll fighting arena for this challenge. Losing would mean losing one¡¯s providence light, which meant that their own providence light would decrease. There was no way Jin Xun would take this lying down, not when Di Jiu coveted his position on the Sea Roll. This could very well destroy his future. ¡°I am on the Potential Roll,¡± Di Jiu said calmly. ¡°I do qualify to fight with you. You are at the bottom of the Sea Roll after all.¡± Suddenly, Jin Xun remembered that Di Jiu was a Potential Roll Cultivator. He stared at Di Jiu for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright, I ept your challenge. However, I want to gain some benefits from it.¡± Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°Naturally. If you beat me, this geocentric pattern gold will be yours.¡± ... The Five Continent City was bustling once again. This time, the busiest ce there was the Dao Roll fighting arena. The Young Master Red Embellishment, who had disappeared for more than two years, had challenged Jin Xun, who ranked 89th on the Sea Roll, the moment he¡¯de back to the Five Continent City. Most of the people in the Five Continent City had probably heard the Young Master Red Embellishment¡¯s name. He was the person who had helped many cultivators by the Herald Night Lake, as well as chased away the Spirit ze Team and the Twilight Team, and yet had earned no benefits or acknowledgment. Afterwards, he had performed a brilliant feat by ascending to the 90th level of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda and bing part of the top 10 on the Five Continent Dao Pir. If the Young Master Red Embellishment had not acted foolishlyter on and challenged Ren Hai, he would still have been a role model for most cultivators. The only blemish in the Young Master Red Embellishment¡¯s reputation was the fact that he had challenged Sea Roll Expert Ren Hai and failed to survive even one move of his. After losing and going missing for a couple of years, the Young Master Red Embellishment had unexpectedlye back and challenged a Sea Roll Expert once again. This time, they were actually going to the Dao Roll fighting arena. This arena was no ordinary battle arena, for there was no such thing as being merciful on that stage. Many cultivators believed that Di Jiu had only survived the previous challenge because Ren Hai had shown mercy. Even the cultivators who liked Di Jiu believed that he had a death wish. In five minutes, the fact that Di Jiu had challenged Sea Roll Expert Jin Xun on the Dao Roll fighting arena spread throughout the entire Five Continent City. The Dao Roll fighting arena was packed with people by the time Di Jiu and Jin Xun were standing on it. ¡°Di Jiu, are you certain that you wish to challenge Jin Xun, who ranks 89th on the Sea Roll?¡± A middle-aged mannded on the fighting arena while Di Jiu and Jin Xun were standing there. This middle-aged man, who was called Li Zhai, was the judge of the Dao Roll fighting arena. He was feeling very unhappy right now, for this was evidently a waste of his time. However, he had no choice but toe over, as Di Jiu met the qualifications to challenge Jin Xun. ¡°Start!¡± After saying a few words, the middle-aged mannded on the judging panel by the fighting arena. If the strength of the two parties was simr and the winner was still undetermined after 24 hours, it would be up to the judge to determine who was the strongest of the two. The judge would actually find it impressive if Di Jiu survived even one of Jin Xun¡¯s moves. Jin Xun snorted before a 20-feet-long staffnded in his open palm. He shed the staff down in a simple,pact movement. Di Jiu immediately sensed the change in space. Jin Xun thought absolutely nothing of Di Jiu. The staff enveloped directly the space he upied, which made his intention to use the staff to oppress him evident. This was a technique used only when the opponents¡¯ strength difference was great. However, Di Jiu, who could see that Jin Xun had no intention of killing him,shed out with the Heavenly Aqua Saber, making a blue re explode. Boom! Violent Quintessential Essence enveloped Jin Xun¡¯s staff. The staff aura Jin Xun was controlling instantly dispersed and disintegrated. Jin Xun took more than 10 steps back before he stopped retreating with great difficulty. Di Jiu did not follow up on the attack. The truth was that he had not even used 30 percent of his full strength in that saber move. Jin Xun looked at Di Jiu in a daze. He had quite a bit of battling experience, so during that one exchange, he had realized that Di Jiu was no weaker than him. ¡°I¡¯ve belittled you,¡± Jin Xun said in a solemn tone after taking a deep breath. Di Jiu smiled. ¡°Surely you can use your full strength now?¡± His original intention had been to test out the differences between his own strength and that of top-notch Pioneer Sea Realm cultivators. That was why he had been waiting for Jin Xun to use his full strength to attack him. ¡°Alright!¡± Jin Xun shouted before the staff in his hand started vibrating. Killing intent dispersed along with the vibrating ripples. Jin Xun roared. His entire body merged with the vibrating killing intent ripples, surging towards Di Jiu. He was serious this time around. Di Jiu, who was standing still at his original position, shed out with his Heavenly Aqua Saber again. The blue re and the vibrating staff shadow ripple collided, transforming into surging fragmented saber waves. These fragmented saber waves crushed Jin Xun¡¯s killing aura. When he saw that the unlimited saber intent shards were about to enter Jin Xun¡¯s body, Di Jiu sighed and stopped his saber intent. Jin Xun was rmed when he felt a deadly aura. He instantly took out a shield with great difficulty. The shards of the saber intent all mmed onto the shield and dissipated. Jin Xun let out a breath. Then, he opened his palm, put away his staff, cupped his fists before Di Jiu and said, ¡°Thank you for showing mercy.¡± Di Jiu had evidently shown mercy on him. Otherwise, he would have be a corpse by now. He simply could not understand how Di Jiu could not even have defended himself against one move of a Sea Roll Cultivator if he was so powerful. Jin Xun was aware of Ren Hai¡¯s strength. Ren Hai was no match for Di Jiu. It took Li Zhai a long while to react. When hended on the stage hastily, he said, ¡°Di Jiu is the winner. He automatically upies the 89th position on the Sea Roll. Jin Xun¡¯s rank will drop by one ce.¡± Chapter 224 - Water Under The Bridge

    Chapter 224: Water Under The Bridge

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The news that the Young Master Red Embellishment had entered the 89th position on the Sea Roll spread everywhere in a short period of time. The Young Master Red Embellishment was not famous for his powerful strength, but for reaching the top 10 of the Five Continent Dao Pir. Most people assumed that the Young Master Red Embellishment wanted to be famous. Everything he did was to get attention with the intention of spreading his name. Actually, this had indeed been Di Jiu¡¯s previous intention. Before he attained the Pioneer Sea Realm, he had to be well-known and enter the Potential Roll. Only when he entered the Potential Roll would he get the chance to challenge Sea Roll Experts and enter the Sea Roll. However, he had not challenged Jin Xun on the Dao Roll fighting arena for the sake of bing famous. Di Jiu wanted to enter the Sea Roll. Despite what everyone was saying about him, he had already reached the Teleportation Array groups in the outskirts of the Sky Route City. Back when he had firste to the Small Central World, his motive had not been to cultivate, but to return to the Ji Nation and seek revenge. ¡°I want to head to the Yalun Continent. How many Spirit Stones are required?¡± Di Jiu was filled with emotion as he arrived at the teleportation toll counter for the second time. He had traveled several years around the Small Central World before meeting the qualifications to teleport. ¡°It¡¯s you again!¡± The female cultivator sitting behind the window actually recognized Di Jiu. She pped the table and stood up as soon as she saw him. It was excusable to be ignorant once. However, Di Jiu had obviously gone there a second time to cause trouble. Anyone who caused trouble at the Small Central World¡¯s Teleportation Array group would be killed without exception. Di Jiu¡¯s expression turned frosty. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s me again.¡± The female cultivator shuddered when she sensed Di Jiu¡¯s killing intent. Her gaze suddenlynded on the Sea Roll. It currently showed Di Jiu¡¯s image and name and stated clearly, ¡°Di Jiu, 89th on the Sea Roll.¡± ¡°Sir...¡± The female cultivator selling the tickets turned a frightening pale color. Dying would serve her right considering how abominable her attitude had been toward a Sea Roll Expert. The other party did not even need to kill her personally. She would die even if her behavior was reported to her higher-ups. ¡°I want to go to the Yalun Continent.¡± Di Jiu was not in the mood to fuss over past matters with this female cultivator. ¡°100 million high-grade Spirit Stones...¡± The female cultivator¡¯s voice was shaking slightly. Di Jiu took a deep breath. That was really expensive. Although he qualified to teleport, he still needed 100 million high-grade Spirit Stones. Luckily, he possessed more than 200 high-grade Spirit Stones. Otherwise, he would not have been able to teleport, even if he met the qualifications to do so. ¡°Help meplete the procedure and teleport to the Yalun Continent.¡± Di Jiu threw a storage bag at the female cultivator. ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll help you do so immediately, sir.¡± The female cultivator, who had not expected that Di Jiu would have no intention of teaching her a lesson, dared not dy. She used her fastest speed to help Di Jiuplete the teleportation procedure. Not many people teleported between continents, and even fewer were headed to the Evesting Domain. Di Jiu arrived at the teleportation zone and handed his teleportation jade card over. The cultivator in charge eximed in surprise when he saw Di Jiu¡¯s teleportation jade card. Evidently, no one would usually teleport to the Evesting Domain. Di Jiu had experienced a teleportation between continents before. Given his current level-ten Spiritual Sea, he could capture the space conversion even more distinctly this time during the teleportation process. However, he did not have the help of the small gray stone. Even though he was able to capture the space conversion more clearly, unlikest time, he was unable to gain a deeper insight into the spatial order. Bam! Di Jiu¡¯s feetnded on solid ground after an unknown period of time. He immediately scanned the area with his Spiritual Force. It seemed like the teleportation was over and he had arrived at an unfamiliar hall. ¡°Sir!¡± The cultivator in charge of the ce walked over and greeted him respectfully the moment that Di Jiu walked out of the Teleportation Array. Di Jiu regretted silently that the cultivator was only at the Golden Core Realm. When he had first teleported to the Small Central World, there had been no one there to wee him. It was only because he hadprehended the Jumbo Footprint that he hadughed aloud in joy. As a result, he had been warned by a fe who had most likely been a Life Tribtion Realm expert. The cultivator in charge there was a mere Golden Core Realm Cultivator. This demonstrated that the cultivation standards of the Evesting Domain were inferiorpared to those of the Small Central World. The Golden Core Realm Cultivator in charge of the teleportation was extremely excited. His luck was simply too good, He had actually been able to meet an expert who had teleported from the Small Central World! After all, the Teleportation Array there would sometimes remain unused for several years at a time. The instant the Teleportation Array lit up, he had already sent this information out. ¡°Where am I?¡± asked Di Jiu casually. The Golden Core Realm Cultivator bowed respectfully before answering, ¡°This is the Star Evesting Teleportation Tower.¡± Di Jiu took out a middle-grade Spirit Weapon and gave it to the Golden Core Realm Cultivator. ¡°This is for you. Give me a map of the Yalun Continent.¡± The Spirit Weapon Di Jiu gave the Golden Core Realm Cultivator was not made from geocentric pattern gold. However, on the Evesting Domain, a middle-grade Spirit Elixir was definitely a quality item for a Golden Core Realm Cultivator. To be honest, the Heavenly Aqua Saber Di Jiu possessed was currently only a low-grade Spirit Weapon. ¡°Thank you for your generosity, sir.¡± The Golden Core Realm Cultivator put away the Spirit Weapon excitedly before taking out the jade slip of a map carefully and handing it to Di Jiu. When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on the jade slip, he frowned. The Ji Nation was not recorded in this jade slip, let alone the Pearl City. ¡°Do you have another more detailed map? For example, one that lists some martial arts cultivation countries?¡± asked Di Jiu as he put away the jade slip. ¡°He doesn¡¯t, but I have a more detailed map here. I will give it to youter. May I know how to address you, Daoist?¡± said a bright voice. A slightly skinny man walked over. The Golden Core Realm Cultivator walked up to him hurriedly, bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Guild Master.¡± The skinny man nodded his head and said, ¡°Not bad. You should go on your way first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Golden Core Realm Cultivator bowed again before Di Jiu and the Guild Master before retreating. The skinny man cupped his fists before Di Jiu and said in a slightly excited tone, ¡°I¡¯m Hai Hong, the Guild Master of the Star Evesting Guild. You must havee over from the Small Central World.¡± Di Jiu cupped his fist and bowed back. ¡°That¡¯s right. I am Di Jiu, and I left my homnd many years ago. I have used the Small Central World¡¯s Teleportation Array to return to my homnd after many difficulties.¡± Thanks to his sweeping Spiritual Force, Di Jiu discovered that Hai Hong¡¯s cultivation level was at the Life Tribtion Realm. Hai Hong¡¯s aura was not weak, yet his strength was inferiorpared to a Life Tribtion Realm cultivator of the Small Central World. Hai Hong became even more enthusiastic after hearing that Di Jiu came originally from the Evesting Domain. He immediately took out a jade slip and passed it to him. ¡°I would never have expected that you were also a cultivator from the Yalun Continent. This jade slip records the various provinces of the Yalun Continent, as well as some non-cultivating countries. Every empire, kingdom and colony is recorded as well.¡± Di Jiu epted the jade slip and scanned it briefly. He soon spotted the Ji Nation. The map clearly indicated that the Ji Nation had been colonized by the Lu Yuan Empire. ¡°Why don¡¯t we head to the guild and have a chat, Daoist Di?¡± Hai Hong, who intended to be friends with Di Jiu, was desperate to chat with him and get some news on the Small Central World through their conversation. ¡°I have some private matters to settle first, Daoist Hai Hong,¡± Di Jiu said apologetically, ¡°After I¡¯m done with these matters, I will head back to the Small Central World through this venue. We will have a chat then. What do you think?¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I will wait here for you, Daoist Di.¡± Hai Hong agreed without hesitation. He sensed that Di Jiu had to be quite young, yet he was unable to sense Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level. It was said that the Small Central World was filled with experts and resources. Unfortunately, although he was the Guild Master of the Star Evesting Guild, he did not possess the qualifications to teleport to the Small Central World. The Star Evesting Teleportation Tower was located in the Star Evesting Cultivation City. Di Jiu fullyprehended the low cultivation standards of the Yalun Continent when he walked out of the teleportation tower and the Star Evesting Cultivation City. Other than Hai Hong, who was a Life Tribtion Realm Warrior, Di Jiu did not see another Life Tribtion Realm cultivator as he was walking out of the Star Evesting Cultivation City. The cultivation standards of the Yalun Continent were not high, and there were few Teleportation Arrays. However, Di Jiu did not intend to use the Teleportation Arrays. Thanks to his level-ten Spiritual Force, it was much morefortable to use the Spiritual Force escape technique instead of teleporting. Di Jiu stopped outside the Pearl City four hourster. His Spiritual Force had long since scanned the Ji Nation Pce. Wu Bahu did not look as glorious as Di Jiu had expected. Although he was still alive, time had left marks on his face. Di Jiu unexpectedly felt an unprecedented calmness when he saw his enemy. He did not find Wu Bahu immediately, for he knew that the Wu Family of the Ji Nation would cease to exist after that day. After traveling in the Cultivation World for several years, Di Jiu would definitely not show mercy to Wu Bahu. Di Jiu arrived at the restaurant where he and Qu Xiaoshu had used to drink alcohol. He would note back to this ce again after that day. This was because he did not want toe back here again to reminiscence Qu Xiaoshu aftermitting a massacre in the area. If there was still someone that Di Jiu missed, that would be Qu Xiaoshu. He had just used his Spiritual Force to scan the city, yet he had not spotted Qu Xiaoshu. This upset Di Jiu, who saw neither Qu Xiaoshu nor anyone from the Qu Family. Considering that so many years had passed, their fate was fraught with grim possibilities. Di Jiu and Qu Xiaoshu had usually reserved the window seat on the second floor. This ce had already been renovated, so the seats no longer looked the same. Di Jiu sat down in a state of confusion. ¡°What would you like to order?¡± a waiter asked Di Jiu respectfully as he came over. He had just arrived there three years ago, so he did not realize that the person sitting in front of him was Di Jiu, who had reigned over the Pearl City in the past. ¡°A sk of Drunk Jade Mulberry...¡± Di Jiu had only said these few words when his gazended on the streets outside. He once again saw that familiar figure. A woman in light-yellow robes who was carrying a sword crossed the street below. Di Jiu was no longer the person he used to be, and the man by Zhen Man¡¯s side was no longer the white-robed young man of the past. Di Jiu was in a daze. He remembered his feelings when he had watched Zhen Man cross the street below thest time he and Qu Xiaoshu had drunk themselves into a stupor. He had smashed the cup against the wall and sworn to find a way to cultivate. Now, he was the genius with the best qualifications in the entire Small Central World ording to Huan Mingzi. Where had Qu Xiaoshu, who had sacrificed his own life for Di Jiu, gone to? Di Jiu grabbed the wine sk the waiter delivered and drank half of it in one shot. The wine tasted like water. It had obviously lost the taste it used to have. Zhen Man stopped and lifted her head. When she saw Di Jiu, who was sitting beside the window on the second floor, she frowned. She did not quite understand why Di Jiu would return. This was suicide. Why would he sit on the second floor of the restaurant so openly? Chapter 225 - The Cause Of The Past

    Chapter 225: The Cause Of The Past

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°How dare youe back here! Follow me, I¡¯ll lead you out. Don¡¯t carry a saber on your back for no reason. Doing this could attract trouble,¡± said Zhen Man in a pitying tone as she walked up to Di Jiu and looked at the red embellished saber on his back. Di Jiu lifted his head and looked at Zhen Man, who was standing in front of him. Zhen Man¡¯s appearance had not changed much. She still looked delicate and beautiful. Her cultivation level was at the second-stage Foundation Establishment Realm, which was not considered bad in the Yalun Continent. ¡°Who¡¯s he, Junior Sister Man?¡± the man beside Zhen Man asked casually as he walked over. ¡°He¡¯s the member of the Di Family who escaped.¡± Zhen Man did not hide Di Jiu¡¯s identity. Unlike before, Di Jiu looked much more muscr now. He also exuded a manly aura. Unfortunately, he was still considered a weakling in the eyes of the Wu Family. ¡°Thank you. I have some other matters to take care of. You should make a move first.¡± As Di Jiu thanked Zhen Man, his heart was as calm as unperturbedke water. The one-sided feelings he had harbored when he had been younger disappeared like bubbles. Di Jiu felt as if something deep in his heart had broken apart. His entire body felt much lighter now. Di Jiu stood up and told Zhen Man once again, ¡°Thank you.¡± His state of mind suddenly improved as a result of Zhen Man¡¯s coincidental appearance. This was something Di Jiu had never expected. This time, he thanked Zhen Man for appearing and allowing him to be liberated from his teenage obsession. After he took revenge for the Di Family, his obsession would disintegratepletely and his state of mind would be upgraded. Zhen Man shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no reason to thank me. Although I did enter a sect, I was never able to help you. I heard that the Wu Family was very close to arge sect. I just couldn¡¯t help you.¡± Di Jiu smiled. Zhen Man would never understand the true meaning behind his second ¡®thank you¡¯. Di Jiu took out some jadeware, threw it on the table and walked out of the cabin. ¡°Hold on...¡± When Zhen Man chased him out of the room, she discovered that Di Jiu had disappeared. Her Spiritual Force swept out, yet Di Jiu¡¯s figure was no longer within her Spiritual Force¡¯s range. ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem simple,¡± said the man following Zhen Man suddenly. His Spiritual Force did not detect Di Jiu¡¯s figure either. He was at the seventh-stage Foundation Establishment Realm, so his Spiritual Force was much more powerful than Zhen Man¡¯s. Zhen Man stood by the restaurant¡¯s exit in a daze. A voice in her heart suddenly questioned whether Di Jiu had also entered a sect and if his cultivation level was much more powerful than hers. She shook her head immediately, thinking that this was not possible. Di Jiu did not possess any martial roots. After she started cultivating, she discovered that no one without any martial roots could possibly possess a spirit root. ¡°Junior Sister Man, I suspect that Di Jiu can cultivate as well. He came back this time to take revenge,¡± said the man lowly. Zhen Man shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. There was no spiritual aura fluctuation or Quintessential Essence Aura. His aura was stable. There was just no trace of cultivation... I hope he won¡¯t do anything foolish. Di Jiu must be the only member of the Di Family that¡¯s left. If he had already escaped, why did he have toe back?¡± Zhen Man suddenly understood after a pause. ¡°I know why. He must have obtained an invisibility talisman. No wonder he could enter the Pearl City so safely!¡± This was the only usible exnation as to why Di Jiu had suddenly disappeared. ¡°He seemed very calm when he saw you, Junior Sister...¡± The man following Zhen Man, who liked her, had been staring at Di Jiu. Di Jiu had looked calmly at Zhen Man, without any trace of emotion. Zhen Man had said previously that Di Jiu was deeply in love with her, yet he had not seemed to be. Zhen Man was stunned. She was worried about Di Jiu¡¯s life. Hence, she truly had not thought about his expression or why he had been far too calm when he had seen her. One would not be this calm if they were madly in love. ... Meanwhile, in the Grace Supreme Hall of the Ji Nation¡¯s Pce, Wu Bahu coughed and said slowly, ¡°Call Little Jian over.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± answered a eunuch standing beside Wu Bahu as he bowed hastily and retreated. However, before he could walk to the exit, a foot stepped on his back and kicked him away. The eunuch mmed into Wu Bahu. Wu Bahu, who was already very ill, spat out a mouthful of purple fresh blood at the collision. The eunuchnded on the ground, panting heavily, unable to make a sound. ¡°How atrocious!¡± Wu Bahu hollered. Although his body was currently weak, after upying the throne for many years, his aura was still present. He had just said those two words when he recognized who the person who had walked in was. It was Di Jiu, the only survivor of the Di Family. He hade back to take revenge. He had indeede back. Wu Bahu sighed. He had known that this matter was not over yet ever since Di Jiu and Di Yue had gone missing. ¡°You were able to bypass so many guards to reach this ce? Obviously, you must be as strong as a Martial King. Or perhaps you have started cultivating...¡± After recognizing Di Jiu, Wu Bahu unexpectedly calmed down. He did not call for help in a frenzy, nor did he exin anything or beg for mercy. Di Jiu walked over, reached out and grabbed hold of Wu Bahu before throwing him down. Then, he sat down in Wu Bahu¡¯s seat and said coolly, ¡°I have no intention of letting any member of the Wu Family leave this ce alive today. However, before anything else happens, I need to ask you about someone. Where did Qu Xiaoshu go? If you answer my question well, I might consider leaving your corpse intact.¡± Wu Bahu took a deep breath and wiped a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Di Jiu and said, ¡°The Wu Family did indeed let the Di Family down. However, I did not kill your father or take your elder sister¡¯s eyes out to cure my daughter¡¯s illness.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s expression turned frosty. ¡°Who was it?¡± ¡°It was all Ge Yi¡¯s fault,¡± said Wu Bahu calmly. Di Jiuughed. ¡°You are saying that Ge Yi, a mere doctor, possessed the qualifications to do anything to my father, Di Shan? If you refuse to be honest, you will only have yourself to me if I search your soul.¡± Di Jiu knew who Ge Yi was. He had been a medical grandmaster from the Lu Yuan Empire. His father would most likely have considered a mere medical grandmaster a nobody. ¡°You have indeede back with a cultivation.¡± Wu Bahu¡¯s voice quaked when he heard Di Jiu mention soul searching. Di Jiu did not reply. He just stared at Wu Bahu. Wu Bahu¡¯s eyes shone with intelligence as he stared at Di Jiu and said, ¡°Allow me to speak first. When my speech isplete, I willmit suicide, search for Brother Di Shan below and admit my wrongs to him.¡± Wu Bahu collected his emotions and added, ¡°On the surface, Ge Yi came from the Lu Yuan Empire. However, he actually came from a cultivation sect called the Abstruse Fire Sect. The Abstruse Fire Sect is considered a six-star sect, although I do not know what that means exactly. What I know is that the person who came with Ge Yi killed all 304 soldiers of the Ji Nation¡¯s forbidden army with one p. Among these soldiers was a Martial Grandmaster Expert. Your father and his 36 personal soldiers were all killed by him with just a p. This person was called Sang Li, and he was supposed to be an Essence Soul Realm expert. I¡¯m not sure what an Essence Soul Realm expert represents, but you must know more about that since you cultivate.¡± Di Jiu clenched his fists tightly. An Essence Soul Realm cultivator had actuallye to the Ji Nation? One Essence Soul Realm cultivator could easily pulverize the entire Ji Nation, yet that person had gone there to deal with an ordinary mortal like his father? ¡°Why?¡± asked Di Jiu in a frosty tone. He would level any seven-star or eight-star sect, let alone a six-star sect. Even if he had to deal with a nine-star sect, he would exterminate that sect with the help of a Confinement Killing Array. Wu Bahu¡¯s voice suddenly became louder. ¡°It was because your elder sister Di Di possessed the Sacred Spirit Eyes. The reason I know this is because Mingzhu told me. Di Di and Mingzhu were originally like sisters. After digging Di Di¡¯s eyes out, Sang Li did not kill Di Di. Instead, he let Mingzhu apany her. Sang Li said himself that he was digging her eyes out because Di Di possessed the Sacred Spirit Eyes...¡± Di Jiu felt a repressed feeling in his chest that was unable to be released. This feeling made him feel extremely aggrieved. He knew all about the Sacred Spirit Eyes. Any cultivator who possessed these eyes could see through any illusions and concealment restrictions once the eyes were activated. This was a naturally-born bloodline. Di Di¡¯s Sacred Spirit Eyes implied that there had once been a powerful cultivator who had originated from the ancestors of the Di Family. ¡°When Mingzhu came back, shemitted suicide. She said that she felt extremely terrible and could live no longer while knowing that Di Di¡¯s eyes had been dug out. It was onlyter on that I discovered that she was more than just upset about Di Di¡¯s eyes. Liang Lu had also raped her...¡± Wu Bahu wiped his eyes. He truly did not care about his own life. However, Wu Mingzhu had been the apple of his eye. No one could understand how aggrieved he had felt over the past years when there was nothing he had been able to do to stop his beloved daughter frommitting suicide in front of him or getting raped. ¡°Who¡¯s Liang Lu?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s eyes were burning with fury. Wu Bahu put down his hand. ¡°He was the only son of Liang Jueren, the Sect Master of the Abstruse Fire Sect. I have let the Di Family down. If I hadn¡¯t invited Ge Yi over to help cure Mingzhu¡¯s eyes, he would not have known that Di Di possessed the Sacred Spirit Eyes and this tragedy would not have urred...¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Even if I was not invited over, the Di Family would still have ceased to exist. However, everything is still considered your fault for inviting me over and allowing the Young Master to gain a pair of Sacred Spirit Eyes,¡± said a tall, long-haired man casually in a mocking tone as he walked over. Chapter 226 - Extermination

    Chapter 226: Extermination

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ge Yi...¡± Wu Bahu¡¯s voice once again quaked when he saw the long-haired man walking over. Di Jiu even saw his hand shaking. Wu Bahu, who was even unafraid of death, was actually afraid of Ge Yi. Di Jiu¡¯s gazended on Ge Yi. Ge Yi¡¯s cultivation level was at the ninth-stage Foundation Establishment Realm, and he was surrounded by ayer of bloodlust. He was obviously no saint. Di Jiu sighed silently. Even though the Essence Soul Realm cultivator called Sang Li had note to the Ji Nation¡¯s Pearl City, his father Di Shan would also have been no match for Ge Yi. ¡°You¡¯re the sole member of the Di Family who escaped?¡± Ge Yi walked up to Di Jiu with both hands behind his back. Before Di Jiu could speak, Wu Bahu suddenlyughed. Tears were streaming down his cheeks as he told Di Jiu, ¡°Di Jiu, the Wu Family has let the Di Family down. Before I die, I would like to tell you the truth. I silently agreed to the deaths of your brothers and paved the way for my son Wu Junjian. Your family controlled too much power, so my son was worried that he would not possess the ability to control the nation. I...¡± ¡°Wu Bahu, do you think that you can say whatever you want just because you¡¯re doing to die?¡± Before Ge Yi couldplete his sentence, Di Jiu lifted his hand and pped at him. Ge Yi immediately sensed a violent force surging towards him. He did not even have the ability to resist before he was lifted by this force. A flower stalk pierced his eye and pinned him to a gigantic dragon pir in the pce hall. ¡°Silence! It¡¯s not your turn to speak yet, you piece of trash!¡± After saying this, he turned to Wu Bahu and said, ¡°Wu Bahu, this means that my elder brothers all died because of you and your son.¡± Ever since the extermination of the Di Family, Di Jiu had started to suspect that there had been something strange about his elder brothers¡¯ deaths. Now, he had finally understood the truth. The Di Family had sacrificed so much for the Wu Family¡¯s throne, yet all his elder brothers except him, who had no martial roots, had been silently killed by Wu Bahu and his son. He should be thankful for hisck of martial roots and his purposeless way of living, which had allowed him to stay alive until now. It seemed like Wu Bahu was crying crocodile tears. He had only said that he had let the Di Family down because he was about to die. Perhaps when the people from the Abstruse Fire Sect hade to dig out Di Di¡¯s eyes, Wu Bahu had looked forward to it. This was because this had been the only way to anger Di Jiu¡¯s father, Di Shan. There would be no need for Wu Bahu to do anything when Di Shan got angry, for the expert from the Abstruse Fire Sect would also kill his father. Droplets of blood dripped from Ge Yi¡¯s eyes andnded on the ground with a ssh. Ge Yi widened his other eye and stared at Di Jiu in horror. His mind was so nk that he had even forgotten about his hurting, pinned eye. He knew all too well how scary Di Jiu¡¯s p was. Di Jiu was just sitting there as he flew because of the wind created from the p and was pinned against the pir. Even the Void Spirit Realm Experts of the Abstruse Fire Sect did not possess such strength. How could this be possible? ¡°Di Jiu...¡± Wu Bahu looked at Di Jiu in astonishment. What kind of strength was this? Was that Ge Yi? He had watched Ge Yi kill a Martial Grandmaster guard easily. How could such an expert not even survive the wind of Di Jiu¡¯s p? He had previously thought that Di Jiu would definitely die. Hence, he had wanted to tell Di Jiu everything before he did. He had never expected that Di Jiu would be so powerful. Di Jiu stood up and walked over to Wu Bahu. ¡°Your empire was conquered by the Di Family. Even if you had to surrender your throne to us, it would only be right and natural. You ungratefully plotted to exterminate my family. You are indeed ruthless.¡± ¡°Father!¡± A young man in a golden robe walked over rapidly. He only called out when he saw Wu Bahu, who was sitting on the floor, and Ge Yi, who was pinned to the pir. ¡°You must be Wu Junjian. Were you the one who encouraged Wu Bahu to plot against my family?¡± said Di Jiu in an unfriendly tone as he looked at the golden-robed young man. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Wu Junjian. Who are you?¡± Given Wu Junjian¡¯s temperament, he would have cut anyone with his sword for daring to speak to him in this manner if he had understood what was going on first. Although he had yet to ascend to the throne, he would do so in the near future. He controlled the majority of the Ji Nation¡¯s army, and the court itself was filled with his people. Even his father dared not use such a tone with him. He did not understand who Di Jiu was and why he had the guts to do so. When Di Jiu pped out again, two flower stalks shot out. Wu Junjian, who was simrly swept away by his wind p, was pinned to a pir opposite Ge Yi, near the two flower stalks. Wu Bahu suddenly came to a realization. Di Jiu hade back after achieving cultivation. His strength was also extremely powerful, no weaker even than Sang Li¡¯s, who hade over the previous time. The flower stalks within the flower vase were soft, yet they were being used by Di Jiu to pin and kill two people. The stalks were even embedded into the pirs of the hall. This kind of strength... ¡°Where is my friend Qu Xiaoshu as we speak? Why have I seen no member of the Qu Family?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s gazended on Wu Bahu. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to the Qu Family,¡± said Wu Bahu nkly as he jolted out of his daze. ¡°Qu Xiaoshu tipped me off. You¡¯re saying that an ungrateful piece of trash like you would not do anything to Qu Xiaoshu?¡± Di Jiu mocked the man. Wu Bahu shook his head in a daze. ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware of that. Qu Xiaoshu didn¡¯t tell me that he tipped you off. After your family was exterminated, the entire Qu Family went missing. Following the death of Brother Di, his subordinate Tian Ku started an uprising with his troops and the entire Ji Nation was at war. The neighboring countries also started to attack the Ji Nation. As a result, I did not have the energy to investigate the Qu Family.¡± The image of an average-built, bearded man popped into Di Jiu¡¯s mind. The man was called Tian Ku. In the past, Uncle Tian had seldome to visit, yet when he had, he had always brought Di Jiu the best weapon or some exotic gift. Tian Ku was a loyal servant of Di Jiu¡¯s. It would be strange indeed if Tian Ku had not resisted when his father had been killed. ¡°Where¡¯s Tian Ku now? What about the rest of your sons?¡± asked Di Jiu again. It was evident that the reason Di Jiu was asking about his sons was because he wanted to exterminate the Wu Family. Wu Bahu suddenlyughed. ¡°I knew it would be you, Brother Di. It was definitely you who sent your son over to take revenge on my family. I don¡¯t me you, I deserve it. The Wu Family¡¯s time is up...¡± After saying that he deserved this, Wu Bahu copsed on the floor. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on his body, only to discover that Wu Bahu was already dead. Di Jiu¡¯s gaze shifted to Ge Yi. ¡°Wu Bahu is dead. Now, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Ge Yi, who had not made a single sound, finally spoke. He anxiously called out, ¡°Let¡¯s talk this through peacefully, Daoist Di! I¡¯m a Grade-Four Alchemist Great-Master of the Abstruse Fire Sect. The Abstruse Fire Sect is a six-star sect...¡± As Ge Yi spoke, blood kept dripping from his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s so impressive about a six-star sect? I have even killed True Form Realm Cultivators. Does a six-star sect have a lot of True Form Realm Cultivators?¡± said Di Jiu in disdain. Six-star sects were considered apex existences in the Yalun Continent. However, they were nothing in the Small Central World. Ge Yi was shocked by Di Jiu¡¯s words. Regardless of whether Di Jiu was speaking the truth or not, Di Jiu evidently thought nothing of the Abstruse Fire Sect. ¡°First, tell me where Wu Bahu¡¯s other sons are!¡± Di Jiu waved his hand in the air. Ge Yi, who was pinned to the pir,nded on the floor. ¡°Wu Bahu¡¯s few sons all died in battle. Only Wu Junjian was left...¡± Ge Yi said hastily. Di Jiu nodded his head. Karma existed indeed. His father and Wu Bahu had been very close, yet Wu Bahu had plotted against his son without hesitation. Wu Bahu had died in a manner he had not deserved. Di Jiu had gone too easy on him. ¡°Tell me. What did you mean by thest sentence you uttered as you were walking in?¡± Di Jiu stared down at Ge Yi, who was sitting on the floor. When Ge Yi sensed Di Jiu¡¯s killing intent, he got anxious and said hurriedly, ¡°On the surface, it seemed like Wu Bahu invited me here to treat his daughter. The truth was that Wu Bahu, a mere emperor of a colony, couldn¡¯t possibly have invited me over. The true reason I was here was because the Abstruse Fire Sect had explored a mystic area and obtained a piece of information there. Once, an apex expert that came from the Di Family had left the family a Heaven-Tier cultivation technique. I came here to investigate the source of this information before inviting the Young Master over to search for that cultivation technique.¡± ¡°What about the Sacred Spirit Eyes?¡± Di Jiu grunted coldly. Ge Yi shuddered. ¡°The Sacred Spirit Eyes are real. I, I...¡± Ge Yi could notplete his sentence as he thought about his discovery. The Sacred Spirit Eyes had been discovered by him. Although he had sensed that Di Jiu was definitely not a malevolent person, Di Jiu¡¯s killing intent had almost manifested itself physically. ¡°Hold on! Your elder sister Di Di is still alive!¡± said Ge Yi anxiously. ¡°Liang Lu¡¯s Sacred Spirit Eyes needed the nourishment of Di Di¡¯s fresh blood. That¡¯s why she¡¯s been kept alive until now. She¡¯s currently in the Abstruse Fire Sect...¡± ¡°Beast!¡± Di Jiu, who had gone pale with rage, threw out a me with a wave of his hand. Boom! The terrifying me instantly erupted from the Grace Supreme Hall of the Ji Nation¡¯s Pce. Ge Yi and Wu Junjian, who were still barely alive, screamed in pain. Wu Junjian¡¯s concubines and pce maidens rushed out of the pce in a panic. Some forbidden guards came over in an attempt to extinguish the fire, but the mes, which seemed to possess a consciousness, engulfed them. The guards disappeared in an instant the moment they approached the mes. Di Jiu did not kill all the pce maidens in the end. He just cast his Spiritual Force escape technique to the maximum and rushed towards the Abstruse Fire Sect. Chapter 227 - A Serious Happening

    Chapter 227: A Serious Happening

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The reason the Abstruse Fire Sect was famous was because the highest ss of Earth Fire Vein in the whole Yalun Continent was under them. The Earth Fire Vein of the Abstruse Fire Sect was not only high-ss, but also extremely pure. Therefore, many cksmithing masters came from the Abstruse Fire Sect. The Dharma treasure of the Abstruse Fire Sect was quite well-known in the Yalun Continent. Of course, as a six-star sect, the Abstruse Fire Sect was extremely well-positioned. Di Jiu possessed the Spiritual Force escape technique and a map of the Yalun Continent. Thus, his flight was rapid. In just two hours, he had appeared outside the Abstruse Fire Sect¡¯srge array. The sect door exuded magnificent grandeur as the three words ¡®Abstruse Fire Sect¡¯ floated outside it, giving off waves of heat. There were so many restrictions in the door that a normal cultivator¡¯s Spiritual Force could not extend inside it at all. However, the Spiritual Force screens formed by the restrictions were like tattered spider webs before Di Jiu¡¯s mental strength. His Spiritual Force easily passed through all the restrictions andnded within a grand room. Di Di had an empty look in her eyes as she sat sorrowfully in the room like a puppet. Next to her was a bowl with what seemed like bloody water inside. When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended in the bowl, he realized that this was a spirit herb used for blood enrichment. It was obvious that Di Di frequently drank spirit herbs like this. However, her face was still very pale, which was an obvious symptom of ischemia. Di Jiu knew without asking that Di Di¡¯s blood must have been taken by the young sect master called Liang Lu. The more furious he was, the calmer he became. Given this sect¡¯s master, Di Jiu didn¡¯t know what else could be desirable about this sect. He did not look for Di Di immediately. Instead, he took out a bunch of array gs and started to set up confinement killing arrays and strangtion arrays. He had decided to annihte this sectpletely. The Di Family had been killed by Sang Li, who came from the Abstruse Fire Sect as well. However, what Di Jiu wanted was not Sang Li¡¯s or Liang Lu¡¯s life. He wanted to make the Abstruse Fire Sect disappear from the world. The confinement killing arrays and strangtion arrays that Di Jiu had set up were all level-eight arrays. Half a tattered supreme-grade spirit meridian was left out to provide the arrays with Spirit Qi. Several level-eight Confinement Killing Arrays would be enough to deal with a level-six sect. When he was done, Di Jiu entered the Abstruse Fire Sect and walked until he reached the door of the room Di Di was in. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you finished the medicine yet, you little slut? Do you know how much effort the young sect master makes to keep you alive?¡± A furious voice boomed out. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force sensed that a young woman had raised her hand towards Di Di with the intent to p her. He guessed that she must have entered while he had been busy setting up the arrays. There was a jade bowl next to this young woman, which obviously held Di Di¡¯s blood. The p did notnd on Di Di¡¯s face, but on the floor. After a few breaths of air, blood spurted out of the woman¡¯s wrist before she screamed, ¡°Ah!¡± Then, she saw Di Jiu standing in front of her. Even though her fear was evident on her face, she still had the energy to ask, ¡°Who are you?¡± Di Jiu raised his hand and threw a ming bolt that wrapped itself around the woman, who immediately screamed like crazy amid the fire. Unfortunately, her voice did not manage to get out. As the terrifying me quickly wrapped itself around the woman, she could only struggle within it. She could clearly see her body getting burned slowly by the me, as she was stillpletely conscious. ¡°Di Di...¡± Di Jiu walked over to Di Di. As he looked at her appearance, he felt his heart pounding. Di Jiu and Di Di were twins. Ever since they had been young, they had called each other by their names, unwilling to be the number nine in their family. In the end, Di Jiu had lost, as Di Di had had the support of their elder sisters. The name Di Shan had given him had a nine in it, so Di Jiu had no choice but to take the ninth position. Di Di did not react. As Di Jiu held on to her wrist, her breathing was dispirited and her senses were unfocused. If he hadn¡¯te, she would probably not have lived for much longer. When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force swept around Di Di, Di Di¡¯s chaotic breathing calmed down quickly. Di Jiu then ced two elixirs inside her mouth. Although these elixirs were level-two elixirs refined by him, Di Di was just a mortal with no cultivation. Hence, the effect of the elixirs was very quick. When Di Di¡¯s face showed a trace of color, she immediately raised her head to look at Di Jiu with nk eyes. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Di Jiu, Sister...¡± Di Jiu¡¯s eyes turned red. He was unable to bear the sadness in his heart anymore. ¡°Jiu! What are you doing here? How did that animal capture you? Go quickly! That person will be here soon to get my blood...¡± Di Di suddenly stood up. She believed that if Di Jiu ran out of the door and escaped, everything would be fine. ¡°We¡¯ll go together after I avenge our family.¡± Di Jiu carried Di Di. She was like a piece of dry wood, light as a feather, her bones protruding out of her legs and back. ¡°Go! Go quickly, Jiu!¡± Di Di shouted nervously. ¡°Those people are demons, demons...¡± While she was talking, Di Di extended her hand in an attempt to touch Di Jiu¡¯s face. Although she waved her hand for quite a while, she was unable to touch him. When Di Jiu sighed and scanned the area with his Spiritual Force again, he quickly spotted Liang Lu. The man was sitting within a Spirit-Gathering Array, surrounded by top-notch medicinal herbs. There was another Dharma Array outside the Spirit-Gathering Array. This Dharma Array¡¯s function was to suck the Spirit Qi and medicinal properties out of the medicinal herbs and let it permeate Liang Lu¡¯s eyes. Di Jiu took one look at Liang Lu¡¯s eyes and realized they were Di Di¡¯s eyes. There was still a faint trace of despair and sadness within them. This bastard had not fully integrated Di Di¡¯s Sacred Spirit Eyes. The Sacred Spirit Eyes were not only rted to a specific bloodline, but also to a person¡¯s personal potential. Di Jiu tore through Liang Lu¡¯s Spirit-Gathering Array directly. Meanwhile, Liang Lu raised his head and saw Di Jiu, who was carrying Di Di. As Liang Lu stood up suddenly without waiting for him to speak, Di Jiu had already extended two fingers and dug out his eyes. He followed that action up with a kick that sent Liang Lu flying. When Liang Lu hit the wall, Di Jiu raised his hand and threw a few array gs that pinned Liang Lu against the wall. A few streams of blood flowed out of Liang Lu¡¯s body, quickly dying the floor beneath him red. If Liang Lu liked letting blood out, then his blood would flow out slowly. ¡°Jiu! I think I feel my eyes...¡± Di Di¡¯s voice was trembling a little. Without her eyes, she had spent the past few years in darkness. Di Jiu grabbed a chair and helped Di Di sit on it. Then, he said slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister. I¡¯ll help you treat your eyes in a bit.¡± As soon as he said that, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended directly on the eyes in his hand. Two traces of faint purple blood were forced out by his Spiritual Force directly, bing one with the void. After forcing out the two streams of junk that did not belong to Di Di¡¯s eyes, they became clean and clear. When Di Jiu gently ced the eyes into Di Di¡¯s empty eye sockets, his Spiritual Force immediately surrounded Di Di¡¯s eyes. Thanks to Di Jiu¡¯s strong spiritual life-force, the veins of Di Di¡¯s eyes rapidly merged with her body. In less than half an hour, there were signs of blood flow within the veins surrounding her eyes. The minute meridians and flesh merged together, just like they had been before. When Di Di blinked, her eyes felt normal. She looked at Di Jiu in disbelief. ¡°Jiu, I can see again! My eyes are healed!¡± Di Jiu removed a healing elixir and gave it to her while saying, ¡°Take this elixir first. When you are feeling better, we¡¯ll go avenge the Di Family.¡± Di Di, who sensed that Jiu was different than he used to be, nodded and swallowed the elixir. This time, she did not mention anything about an escape. ... In the Abstruse Fire Sect Discussion Hall, it was time for the Sect Meeting. The elders and sect masters were all already seated. This meeting¡¯s topic was naturally the quotas for the trip to the Small Central World. Among the five continents, apart from the shattered Pr Night Continent, the Yalun Continent was the one with the lowest cultivation level. Even though the Yalun Continent possessed a teleportation array to the Small Central World, not everyone could use it. The teleportation array to the Small Central World was only activated once every 30 years, and only five people could be sent over each time. Only cultivators younger than 100 years old, with a cultivation level above the level-seven Golden Core and a singr pure spirit root, qualified to enter the Small Central World. Even if these conditions were not met, if one had a pure unusual spirit root, one would still qualify. The reason the Small Central World had set this rule was not because they were considerate, but rather because they were afraid of losing the talented individuals of the Yalun Continent. ¡°There¡¯s only a few more months to go before we set off for the Small Central World. Although Young Master Lu¡¯s cultivation level hasn¡¯t reached thete-stage Golden Core yet, he possesses the Sacred Spirit Eyes, which are even rarer than pure unusual spirit roots,¡± said an elder with a booming voice as he stood up. The red-haired man seated at the head of the table was the Sect Master of the Abstruse Fire Sect, Liang Jueren, who was also the only Pioneer Sea Realm Expert in the Abstruse Fire Sect. After hearing what this elder said, Liang Jueren sighed and said, ¡°Lu Er has the Sacred Spirit Eyes. However, the teleportation rules do not allow us to teleport the Sacred Spirit Eyes. I¡¯m worried that Star Evesting Guild Master Hai Hong will cause trouble. He wants to go to the Small Central World more than anybody else...¡± ¡°Sect Master, something serious has happened...¡± A panicked voice interrupted Liang Jueren¡¯s speech as a deacon in gray clothes rushed in. Liang Jueren had a sullen look on his face. How dare that man rush in and create a ruckus during the sect meeting? Did he think that he would not kill him? ¡°A strangtion array suddenly appeared outside the Abstruse Fire Sect. Anyone who leaves will be strangled to death. Deacon Jin Dan and Qi Xuewei from our sect just left and got strangled to death. 11 foundation disciples who were preparing to leave for the sect mission were also strangled...¡± ¡°What?¡± Before the deacon in gray could finish his sentence, Liang Jueren broke the small table into little pieces with a p of his palm and stood up. Chapter 228 - Young Master Di Jiu

    Chapter 228: Young Master Di Jiu

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Liang Jueren himself was a Level-Five Array Great-Master. How could he not know what was going on? Someone was using the Strangtion Array to seal the Abstruse Fire Sect. The Abstruse Fire Sect was a six-star sect recognized by the Yalun Continent. Liang Jueren could not think of anyone who would have the guts to set up a Strangtion Array at the entrance of the Abstruse Fire Sect. There was essentially no one in the entire Yalun Continent who would dare to do so, not even the Guild Master of the Star Evesting Guild. This was exactly why Liang Jueren was so enraged. ¡°I would like to see who had the guts to use the confinement array to seal the Abstruse Fire Sect...¡± Liang Jueren took a step forward and reached the entrance of the sect¡¯s meeting hall. The fact that the sect had been trapped by someone using a killing array angered Sect Master Liang Jueren and all the Elders and Peak Masters in the meeting hall. They all swiftly stood up and followed Liang Jueren to check what was going on. ¡°Sect Master...¡± said an anxious voice as a flustered middle-ageddy rushed over. Liang Jueren stared coldly at the middle-ageddy and said frostily, ¡°Speak. If you can¡¯t exin clearly, you need not live any longer.¡± Liang Jueren knew thisdy. She was the deacon guarding the sect¡¯s soulnterns. When she heard Liang Jueren¡¯s words, the middle-ageddy calmed down, bowed and said, ¡°Sect Master and Elders, the Young Sect Master¡¯s soulntern dimmed just now. It looks like it is about to be extinguished...¡± Liang Jueren had already disappeared from the entrance before thedy could report that the soulnterns of Alchemist Master Ge Yi and the two Golden Core Realm Cultivators had been extinguished. Right now, he was extremely anxious. Liang Lu was his only son, the very person he ced all his hopes on. Once Liang Lu headed to the Small Central World, he would definitely be able to enter and help his son. The soulntern of his son, whom he ced such high hopes on, was about to be extinguished. He would go crazy if anything happened to Liang Lu. Di Jiu did not possess any top-notch healing elixirs. Fortunately, Di Di was just an ordinary mortal human, so her life-force flourished in a short time. Di Jiu did not continue to help her recuperate. When he stood up and waved his hand, the entire ce copsed. Only the wall where Liang Lu was being pinned was still standing erect. His Spiritual Force had already sensed Liang Jueren rushing over. The time for him to take revenge hade. ¡°Ah Jiu!¡± Di Di looked in horror at the various experts flying over. This was the first time she saw people who could really fly. How could they resist when there was only the two of them against these experts, who were capable of flying? Liang Juerennded on the ground. His eyes turned bloodshot when he saw Liang Lu, whose eyes had been dug out and whose body was pinned against the wall as he bled. The first thing he did was not kill Di Jiu. Instead, he rushed over frantically in an attempt to release Liang Lu from that wall. However, he had only gotten 30 feet from the wall when a powerful killing re struck out. Liang Jueren was at the second-stage Pioneer Sea Realm, yet he still got flustered as he faced this re. He retreated more than 10 feet away hastily. After that short moment of frenzy, Liang Jueren calmed down. He was a Level-Five Array Great-Master himself. Thus, he could already tell that there was a Level-Eight killing array at the wall that his son was pinned against. He would need half a day to break open this Level-Eight killing array considering his capabilities. Furthermore, how could a person who had set up a Level-Eight killing array be simple? Liang Jueren took a deep breath, looked at Di Jiu and said, ¡°Who are you, Daoist? The Abstruse Fire Sect and I don¡¯t hold any grudges. Was your intention to kill so great that you set up a Level-Eight Strangtion Array outside the Abstruse Fire Sect and tried to kill Abstruse Fire Sect Disciples without restraint? You have also dug out my son¡¯s eyes, pinned him to this wall and left him to bleed. Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re too malicious?¡± As he spoke, all the Elders of the Abstruse Fire Sect had already spread out and surrounded Di Jiu. The thought of using a confinement array to trap Di Jiupletely did not cross Liang Jueren¡¯s mind, for Di Jiu was an opponent who could casually set up a Level-Eight Strangtion Array. Di Jiu looked peacefully at the crowd surrounding him and the increasing number of cultivators rushing over. In a voice devoid of any warmth, he said, ¡°I am Young Master Di Jiu and I used to live in the Ji Nation¡¯s Pearl City. The Abstruse Fire Sect sent people over to the Pearl City, killed my father and dug out both my elder sister Di Di¡¯s eyes for your son Liang Lu. More than 760 members of the Di Family were killed. You left no survivors. Howe you find me vicious? There is a man here called Sang Li. Where is he?¡± ¡°I am here. So, you are the nobody who escaped...¡± Before Sang Li could finish his speech, he suddenly stopped speaking. He was being strangled by arge hand and lifted off the ground. Meanwhile, his eyes looked ready to pop out. Based on the way he looked now, no one would believe that he was an Essence Soul Realm expert. Liang Jueren, who was nning on calling everyone to attack together, drew in a cold breath. Even he did not possess such strength. Di Jiu threw Sang Li out. Before Sang Li, who could breathe once again, could do anything, several array gs had already pinned his four limbs. He and Liang Lu were now pinned on the same wall. They looked like two lizards, creating a rather funny picture. However, no one there found this funny. They all felt cold. They were guessing that Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level had most likely surpassed the Pioneer Sea Realm. Some people believed that the Abstruse Fire Sect had finally gotten itself into huge trouble. This was something one should not do often. Liang Jueren, who felt his mouth go dry, took a deep breath and tried his best to speak calmly. ¡°Daoist Di, this is the Abstruse Fire Sect¡¯s fault. You have already taken back your elder sister¡¯s eyes and killed dozens of Abstruse Fire Sect Disciples. As the saying goes, it¡¯s better to make friends than enemies. Could you forgive my son? The Abstruse Fire Sect is willing topensate you...¡± Even the Sect Master, who was a Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator, gave in. The rest of the Abstruse Fire Sect Cultivators dared not speak. When Di Jiu opened his palm again, a mended on Liang Lu and Sang Li. Then, he said with a sneer, ¡°Did you really think that the Abstruse Fire Sect would still exist after this day?¡± ¡°You must have a death wish...¡± Di Jiu had actually dared burn his son! Liang Jueren wentpletely crazy. He immediately took out his Anchor me Pagoda and lunged at Di Jiu. All the Abstruse Fire Sect Elders gathered there lunged at Di Jiu as well when they saw the Sect Master do so. Di Jiu¡¯s original intention had been to eradicate everyone. Before Liang Jueren¡¯s Anchor me Pagoda could sproutyers of ming mountains, several hundred supreme-grade Spirit Saber Weapons had transformed into a Level-Five Nirvana Metal Saber Array. Di Jiu did not need to use his Level-Seven Sky Screen Saber Array against a mere Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator. The rest of his opponents were just Void Spirit Realm Cultivators and Essence Soul Realm cultivators. When the Level-Five Saber Array was executed, the air was filled with violent saber intent. This was not a saber array transformed from Spiritual Force and Quintessential Essence. This was a physical saber array created from supreme-grade saber weapons. Thanks to the control of Di Jiu¡¯s level-ten Spiritual Force, the Level-Five Nirvana Metal Saber Array had no weak spots. All the Essence Soul Realm cultivators were killed by the saber waves without any resistance. The Void Spirit Realm Cultivators could at most only block a few saber waves before they suffered the same fate. None of the Abstruse Fire Sect Elders could resist the assault of Di Jiu¡¯s saber array. Although they were not weak, the saber array Di Jiu had created by using supreme-grade saber weapons was far too formidable. A ninth-stage Void Spirit Realm Grand Elder who was being pierced through the neck by a supreme-grade saber weapon screamed, ¡°Liang Jueren, you and your son are the biggest sinners in the Abstruse Fire Sect! Even if both of you die, the ancestors of the Abstruse Fire Sect will not let you off...¡± He had just finished speaking when a second saber chopped off his head. Liang Jueren was terrified. He had guessed that Di Jiu¡¯s strength would be more powerful than his. However, he had not expected that Di Jiu would be so powerful. Logically speaking, Di Jiu was just a mortal who had escaped from the Di Family. How powerful could he possibly be after only a few years? Although he was still holding on, he knew very well that he would not be able to do so for long. The Anchor me Pagoda had already been used to block the continuous saber assaults of the saber array. Hence, he did not have any more time or opportunities to attack Di Jiu. This battle had already ended before it had even started. He and Di Jiu were not on the same level. Besides, Di Jiu had yet to use the red embellished saber he was carrying on his back. Suddenly, a saber pierced his forehead. Liang Jueren looked at Liang Lu, who was engulfed by mes and copsed on the ground unwillingly. He was dead. Di Jiu took several rings from the dead. The Abstruse Fire Sect did not have many quality items, but these rings could not go to waste. ¡°Jiu, you...¡± Di Di watched in a daze as Di Jiu put away the several hundreds of supreme-grade sabers. ¡°Di Di, an ancestor of the Di Family was a cultivator. That was why you possessed the Sacred Spirit Eyes. You will also have to cultivate in the future. Only when you start cultivating will people stop bullying you.¡± Di Jiu did not prevent Di Di from watching him kill the various Abstruse Fire Sect Elders. Di Di would have to encounter simr situations once she entered the Cultivation World. Di Di nodded her head. ¡°I understand. I will cultivate in the future too. Where do we go now, Jiu?¡± Due to the huge changes in circumstances, she momentarily did not notice that Di Jiu had called her Di Di. ¡°There is an item here that I need urgently. Let¡¯s leave when I acquire it.¡± With a wave of his hand, Di Jiu dragged Di Di along as he rushed towards a mountain that exuded strong heat waves. When they reached the foot of the mountain, Di Jiu threw out a bunch of array gs. As he did, the mountain split into two and a terrifying me shot towards the skies. When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on it, he saw a 1,000-feet-long Earth Fire Vein. Although Di Jiu knew all about Earth Fire Veins, this was the first time he was seeing an Earth Fire Vein of such a high grade. A mere six-star sect in the Small Central World would not be able to keep such an Earth Fire Vein. Di Jiu took out his Dao fire and rushed towards the 1,000-feet-long Earth Fire Vein. Before the ck Luminous Starry Sky couldnd on the Earth Fire Vein, the boundless mes were frantically absorbed by the Luminous Starry Sky. The aura of the Dao fire and the Luminous Starry Sky soared and the color of the me turned even darker. In just five minutes, Di Jiu¡¯s Dao fire advanced from Level Seven to Level Eight. Di Jiu, who could feel the surrounding space be extremely unstable, was certain that this anomaly was created by the Dao fire. The Dao fire had absorbed the Earth Fire Vein, causing space to be unstable. Just as Di Jiu was about to retreat, the newly-upgraded Level-Eight Dao fire suddenly engulfed the remaining Earth Fire Vein. Boom! When the Earth Fire Vein was gone, theva below could no longer be controlled and rushed up frantically. With a wave of his hand, Di Jiu pulled back the Dao fire and rushed out of the Abstruse Fire Sect. The Earth Fire Lava behind him, which had already spread out nearly 1,000 feet, continued spreading. Chapter 229 - The Star Everlasting Guild Master Begs For Help

    Chapter 229: The Star Evesting Guild Master Begs For Help

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Di Jiu left, the news of the Abstruse Fire Sect¡¯s extermination spread across the entire Yalun Continent like wildfire. Very few people knew that the extermination of the Abstruse Fire Sect had been a result of Di Jiu¡¯s revenge. Most people believed that the reason behind its extermination was the top-notch Earth Fire Vein within the Abstruse Fire Sect. The Earth Fire Vein had been coveted by an expert, which was why the Abstruse Fire Sect had been exterminated. Only Star Evesting Guild Master Hai Hong guessed that the culprit of this incident was Di Jiu. Di Jiu, who hade from the Small Central World, actually originated from the Yalun Continent. The possibility of him exterminating the Abstruse Fire Sect was thus extremely high. He and everyone else believed that the reason behind this was the Earth Fire Vein. ... After leaving the Abstruse Fire Sect, Di Jiu was in no hurry to travel to his next destination. He took out a flying Dharma treasure and slowly headed in the direction of the Star Evesting Cultivation City, all the while imparting the Gxy Art to Di Di. Di Jiu had originally intended to help Di Di like he had helped Geng Ji, provided that Di Di possessed a Spirit Root. In that case, he would lend the golden lighting within his Spiritual Sea to help Di Di open up a gxy meridian. What astounded Di Jiu was that the very first time Di Dipleted a Qi Cirction, she stimted the Spirit Qi in the surrounding air and started to absorb Spirit Qi. When he saw that Di Di could start cultivating so easily, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force hastilynded on the Book of the World in search of some answers. What Spirit Root did Di Di possess that made her so heaven-defying? The Book of the World was simply too big. Even though Di Jiu had read it a few months ago, his understanding of it remained at best fundamental. Fortunately, when the Book of the World automatically entered and stayed within his Spiritual Sea with the gray stone, he could quickly check on the information he needed by using his Spiritual Force. In just a few seconds, he found some information on the Sacred Spirit Eyes. The Sacred Spirit Eyes had been born from the Heaven Earth Dao Runes. The Spirit Root of the cultivators with Sacred Spirit Eyes could be categorized into only three types: Earth Spirit Root, Heaven Spirit Root and Sacred Spirit Root. When he reached this point, Di Jiu took a breath of cold air. Even the worst Spirit Root, the Earth Spirit Root, was much more powerful than a pure mutated Spirit Root. After his own Spirit Root, whose category he had no idea about, Di Di¡¯s Spirit Root was definitely the best Spirit Root he had encountered so far. It was evident that Liang Lu could not have possibly merged with the Sacred Spirit Eyes, even if Di Jiu had note to Di Di¡¯s rescue. The Book of the World stated that the Sacred Spirit Eyes had a special characteristic. Once the cultivator started cultivating, the aura of the Sacred Spirit Eyes would bepletely obscured by the cultivating Spirit Qi. If Di Di had started cultivating back in Pearl City, her Sacred Spirit Eyes would not have been discovered. Di Jiu threw out a huge pile of middle-grade Spirit Stones beside Di Di. In just half a day, her cultivation level had reached the first-stage Qi Refinement Realm. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was far too powerful. He had already seen very clearly that, even though he had not interfered with Di Di¡¯s cultivation, the absorbed Spirit Qi had taken the form of a gxy spirit meridian. In other words, even without Di Jiu¡¯s help, Di Di¡¯s cultivation of the Gxy Art had automatically formed a gxy meridian. Di Jiu did not disturb Di Di¡¯s cultivation. Instead, he took out Liang Jueren¡¯s ring. ording to Ge Yi, Liang Jueren had discovered the existence of the ancestral expert of the Di Family in a mystic area. Later on, he had sent Sang Li to the Di Family and exterminated the entire family in search of the ancestral item. Therefore, the item Sang Li had taken from the Di Family was definitely stored in Sect Master Liang Jueren¡¯s ring. There were several million high-grade Spirit Stones and some spiritual herbs of rtively good quality in Liang Jueren¡¯s ring. Thest item, which left Di Jiu speechless, was a book on the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers. The Di Family¡¯s extermination would have beenpletely in vain if the Abstruse Fire Sect had thought that the Di Family¡¯s ancestral cultivation treasure was this book on the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers. Di Jiu possessed the original book. This book was merely a copy. After flipping through the book in his hand, Di Jiu shook his head and threw the book into his ring. ... Five dayster, when they reached the outskirts of the Star Evesting Cultivation City, Di Di was already at the third-stage Qi Refinement Realm. This was the fastest cultivation speed Di Jiu had evere across. ¡°Where are we, Jiu? This city...¡± Di Di, who had been awakened by Di Jiu, was stunned by the cultivation city before her eyes when she followed Di Jiu out of the flying boat. She had never seen a grandiose city like the Star Evesting Cultivation City before. The biggest city she had seen was the Pearl City. Although she was unable to truly perceive how big the Star Evesting Cultivation City was, she had a feeling that the Pearl City could not hold a candle to the city before her. ¡°This is the Star Evesting Cultivation City. I need to leave for a while to take care of some things. I can¡¯t bring you along, so you will have to wait for me here temporarily.¡± Di Jiu wanted to make a trip back to Earth, so the ne Split Talisman would have to be used. He dared not bring Di Di along. The ne Split Talisman could rip open realms and space. Therefore, one could be reduced to pieces if one was not careful. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, the Ji Bei Mountain was the perfect ce to use the ne Split Talisman. After all, it was the ce where he had travelled to and from Earth in the past. Before Di Di could reply, Hai Hong¡¯s booming voice was heard. ¡°Ha ha ha! Daoist Di, you are finally here!¡± Di Jiu approached Hai Hong, cupped his fists and said, ¡°Guild Master Hai, I will have to trouble you this time.¡± Hai Hong waved his hand. ¡°You make me sound like a stranger when you say this. I truly want to be friends with you. If you need any help, you can always tell me directly. If you¡¯re afraid of troubling me, then you¡¯re not treating me as your friend.¡± Even Di Jiu himself did not know how he and Hai Hong had gotten so familiar with each other. However, it was most likely because Di Jiu came from the Small Central World. If Hai Hong was so friendly with him, then Di Jiu did not have to be courteous. ¡°Brother Hai, this is my eighth elder sister, Di Di.¡± Di Di, who dared not show the same attitude as Di Jiu, bowed hastily. ¡°Greetings, sir.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t bow. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll speak when we¡¯re inside.¡± Hai Hong stopped Di Di before inviting Di Jiu into the city. ... Hai Hong was the Star Evesting Guild Master, so his cave abode in the Star Evesting Cultivation City was quite extravagant. The abode, which was located beside the Star Evesting Guild, upied at least 100 plots ofnd. A floating garden was obscured by invisibility restrictions, while the entire cave abode was filled with Spirit Qi. ¡°Nice ce.¡± Di Jiu praised the moment he stepped into the cave abode. The Spirit Qi there was iparable to that at the bottom of the snowy mountain, yet the density was considered top-notch in the Star Evesting Cultivation City. After all, every plot ofnd in this cultivation city was very valuable. Furthermore, the cultivating environment of this ce was far superiorpared to the bottom of the snowy mountain. Someone served them spirit tea the moment Di Jiu and Di Di sat down. Hai Hong immediately asked without beating around the bush, ¡°Tell me what you need, Daoist Di. I will help you to the best of my ability.¡± Di Jiu cupped his fist and recounted how the Abstruse Fire Sect had exterminated the Di Family. He even actively admitted that the Abstruse Fire Sect had been exterminated by him. The only thing he kept a secret was Di Di¡¯s Sacred Spirit Eyes. ¡°I knew immediately that this was your doing as soon as I heard that the Abstruse Fire Sect was exterminated,¡± Hai Hong said with a sigh. ¡°The Abstruse Fire Sect deserved this for daring to head to a mortal city and eradicate a family.¡± Although this was what Hai Hong said, he did not express his true thoughts. The Abstruse Fire Sect had been blind to choose Di Jiu¡¯s family to destroy. If any other ordinary family had been exterminated, nothing would have happened. Cultivators were naturally stronger than mortals after all. There was nothing wrong with an empire, let alone a family, being eradicated. Di Jiu cupped his fists. ¡°Daoist Hai, I need to travel to a distant ce soon. Di Di¡¯s cultivation level is too low, so I wish to purchase a cave abode here and have her stay there to cultivate for a period of time. I will need your help if any foolish peoplee over.¡± Hai Hong waved his hand. ¡°This is not a big deal. Leave it to me. Xun Yi, help Daoist Di find a cave abode near my own abode.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± replied a gray-robed man standing by the entrance before he left quickly. Di Jiu did not mention anything about payment. The Spirit Stones required to purchase a cave abode were insignificant to ate-stage Life Tribtion Realm Warrior. ¡°Youe from the Small Central World, Daoist Di. Are you aware that the Yalun Continent will be sending five qualified geniuses into the Small Central World through the Teleportation Array in three months?¡± Hai Hong asked. After helping Di Jiu settle this matter, he got worried that Di Jiu would leave immediately. Di Jiu shook his head. ¡°I was not aware of this.¡± ¡°Every 30 years, five geniuses head to the Small Central World from the Yalun Continent,¡± Hai Hong exined hastily. ¡°An expert will being over from the Small Central World to choose the candidatester. Of course, this will be mainly based on our rmendations. There is actually something I would like your help with.¡± Di Jiu cupped his fists and said, ¡°Do tell.¡± Hai Hong had just helped him. Usually, one would not ask for a favor to be repaid immediately. This matter had to be extremely important to Hai Hong if he was so anxious for his favor to be repaid. ¡°Daoist Di, as you know, I have been stuck at the ninth-stage Life Tribtion Realm for many years. If my cultivation level does not advance, I will most likely be obsolete in the Yalun Continent. May I know how you came from the Small Central World? If I want to head to the Small Central World, do you have any way of making that possible?¡± Hai Hong¡¯s tone was very sincere. He had to head to the Small Central World if he wished to break through to the True Form Realm. Chapter 230 - The Di Frontier Army Of The Union City

    Chapter 230: The Di Frontier Army Of The Union City

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu was teleported from the Small Central World. He knew very well the difficulties of teleporting between two continents. Even he would not be able to build a Teleportation Array that could teleport one between two realms. Besides, he was certain that when he teleported over, the Teleportation Array of the Small Central World already held a record of his aura. He could teleport back again, but it would be unrealistic to bring Hai Hong back to the Small Central World along with him. When he thought of this, Di Jiu said frankly, ¡°Daoist Hai, the reason I could teleport here from the Small Central World was because I possessed a special identity. Let¡¯s do it this way. I will wait here for three months. When that expert from the Small Central World who came here to recruit genius discipleses again, I will help you ask him if there is any way around it.¡± He was going to leave Di Di there for a while. Hence, he still needed Hai Hong to help him look after her. He had to repay Hai Hong¡¯s favor, no matter what. He believed that the reason Hai Hong was so good to him was that he wanted to head to the Small Central World. ¡°Thank you, Daoist Di,¡± said Hai Hong as he hurriedly stood up and bowed. If this had concerned any other matter, he would not have been so insensible as to ask Di Jiu to stay there and wait for three months. However, heading to the Small Central World was too important to him. He had to ept this offer even if it made him seem shameless. During this conversation, Xun Yi, who had previously left, returned. He handed a jade talisman and a map jade slip to Di Jiu and said, ¡°Sir, a cave abode has been found. This jade talisman is the contract talisman of the cave abode. The owner of this talisman can enter and leave as they please. This jade slip depicts the location of the cave abode.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Di Jiu took the two items and stood up. Di Di¡¯s cultivation level was too weak, so she needed to enter reclusive cultivation as soon as possible. He also wanted to set up some protective measures around the cave abode. ¡°I will not disturb you any further, Daoist Di. If you need any help, you just have to say so and I will help you to the best of my ability.¡± Hai Hong stood up as well, ready to see Di Jiu off. Di Jiu cupped his fists once again and said, ¡°Thank you, Daoist Hai. I still have a matter I will need your help with. I have a friend called Qu Xiaoshu, who originally lived in Pearl City. After what happened with my family, his entire family moved away. I would like you to help me investigate where the Qu Family has moved to.¡± ¡°This sounds easy to aplish. I will inform you as soon as I have any news,¡± said Hai Hong readily. This was indeed not a big deal to him. He was the Star Evesting Guild Master after all, so all the empires in the Yalun Continent treated him with a certain level of respect. After thanking Hai Hong once more, Di Jiu left Hai Hong¡¯s cave abode with Di Di. Even though Di Jiu possessed the details of the location of the cave abode, Hai Hong ordered Xun Yi to take Di Jiu and Di Di to the cave abode before leaving. Although Di Jiu had said that this would be a temporary cave abode, the cave abode Hai Hong had found was not small. Its circumference was several hundred square meters, and inside the cave was a small courtyard. In the courtyard was a small spiritual herb garden filled with newly-transnted spiritual herbs. The level of these herbs was not high, but they were all mid-level spiritual herbs used for healthy nourishment. ¡°Di Di, I will set up some confinement arrays and Defense Arrays in this cave abodeter. The confinement array will have a record of your aura so that you can enter and leave as you will. Anyone else who wishes to do so must get your permission first. The confinement array can be activated by sending your intent into this jade card.¡± Di Jiu took out a new jade card and handed it to Di Di. He naturally did not want to keep the original Defense Array of this cave abode, as its level was too low. ¡°Ah Jiu, is the ce you are going to far away?¡± Di Di became increasingly aware of how weak she was as she cultivated. She knew that Di Jiu would be implicated if she did not increase her strength as soon as possible. She was worried about him, for the two of them were most likely the only members of the Di Family now. Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. I will first search for Uncle Tian, but I will still being back here. In three months, I will be heading to a faraway ce.¡± Di Di did not ask Di Jiu where he was going. She had a feeling that when the gxy meridian formed within her body in the future, she would also belong to the vast universe and space. ... Di Jiu left the Star Evesting Cultivation City a dayter, when he had set up all the necessary Dharma Arrays in the cave abode Di Di would be staying at. Among those Dharma Arrays was a level-four Spirit-Gathering Array. Di Di¡¯s cultivation level was too low. Thus, he would incur the wrath of the masses if he set up a level-nine Spirit Gathering Array. Di Di would also need cultivating resources. Therefore, he had left behind his own insights on cultivation and 10 saber talismans. Each of these saber talismans recorded a Spiritual Force image of him. This was a feat that could not be aplished through his Pioneer Sea Realm Cultivation. However, he also possessed a level-ten Spiritual Force, so the Spiritual Force image produced was even clearer than the images made by True Form Realm Cultivators. After leaving the Star Evesting Cultivation City, Di Jiu returned to the borders of the Ji Nation once again. Although it was hard to find Qu Xiaoshu, the same was not true for Tian Ku. Tian Ku was a general. Hence, he would definitely be at the borders of the Ji Nation. ... The Union City was the biggest city north of the Ji Nation. Further up north was the territory of the West Vertigo Nation. The Union City was currently filled with an aura of defeat. Everyone felt as if the end of the world was about to arrive. Only a few people would appear asionally on the streets of the massive city. These people looked expressionless and lifeless. On the main seat in the rundown City Lord Manor sat a man with average stature and untrimmed stubble. One of his hands was slung from his neck with a bandage and the armor he was wearing was filled with bloodstains. Boom! Boom! The sound of cannons firing traveled from outside the city. The rundown City Lord Manor shook, causing mud and debris to fall on the ground. Sitting on the left was a tall, fierce-looking man who shouted angrily, ¡°ording to the war regtions set by the Lu Yuan Empire, no explosive weapons are allowed to be used! How dare the bastards from the West Vertigo Nation use their cannons so publicly! We must report this back to the empire...¡± There were more than a dozen people in the City Lord Manor, yet none of them spoke up in agreement. The Lu Yuan Empire did have such a regtion. The Ji Nation naturally abode by it strictly and dared not go against it. However, if the West Vertigo Nation had dared use cannons, it was evident that the Lu Yuan Empire had tacitly agreed. If the Ji Nation used cannons as well, the Lu Yuan Empire would most likely send its national army immediately to oppress them. The Lu Yuan Empire was neither saying nor doing anything as the West Vertigo Nation was using cannons against the Ji Nation. It was obvious that differences existed even between the colonies under the rule of the Lu Yuan Empire. ¡°Commander Tian, at this rate, we will not be able to resist once they st the city walls.¡± Sitting beside the stubbled man was a middle-aged man with slightly pale skin. Commander Tian extended a fist out and mmed it on the table. Perhaps he had used too much strength, for blood started seeping out of his broken arm. After mming his fist onto the table, he stood up. ¡°I was originally the Di Family¡¯s guard. The Di Family was exterminated by Wu Bahu, yet I unfortunately did not possess the capability to kill Wu Bahu to avenge the general. Instead, we have been trapped here by thebined oppression of the West Vertigo Nation and Wu Bahu¡¯s armies. I am the one who led everyone down this path. I¡¯ve let everyone down.¡± ¡°Big Brother Tian, why are you still harping on this? Ever since I followed you and joined the army, I have forsaken my own life,¡± said the tall, fierce-looking man, who was called Zhe Meng. ¡°That¡¯s right, Commander Tian. Command us without any reservations. No member of the Di Frontier Army is a coward,¡± said everyone else in high spirits. Tian Ku clenched his fist tightly. ¡°In that case, we will do what we did yesterday. We will open the city gates and kill people to our hearts¡¯ content.¡± ... When Di Jiu arrived, he happened to see the cannons attacking the Union City. He was slightly surprised, for he knew very well that the Ji Nation was not allowed to develop any weapons, much less use cannons to attack a city. This regtion applied not only to the Ji Nation, but also to the other countries. Back in Pearl City, Di Jiu had not quite understood why developing weapons was not allowed. However, he understood why now. That was not a regtion established by any empire. It had been devised by sects from the Cultivation World. These sects were also worried that mortals would develop ultimate weapons, and one cannonball would eventually be able to destroy a whole sect. Di Jiu was enraged when he saw Tian Ku, who was covered in injuries and bandages, leading a group of abjected soldiers out of the city gates. These bastards had actually dared to use weapons to bully Uncle Tian! Upon seeing the city gates of the Union City open, the West Vertigo Nation stopped firing their cannons. A general in a red robe led several thousand soldiers hurriedly towards the Union City. He evidently looked down on Tian Ku¡¯s injured soldiers and wanted to conquer the Union City in one move. Di Jiu noticed that the number of soldiers under Tian Ku¡¯smand was smaller than 100,000. The morale of the soldiers was obviously weaker than the morale of the West Vertigo Nation. It seemed like Tian Ku was determined to fight to the bitter end. Before the two armies could sh, Di Jiu lifted his hand and sent out a wave of Quintessential Essence. The Quintessential Essence transformed into violent gales, sending the red-robed general, who had been rushing at the very front, flying away. These violent gales kept moving forward, extending from both sides and engulfing the front-line soldiers. These soldiers were then tossed into the crowd like dumplings. The circumference of the violent gale Di Jiu had created was simply too big. It would most likely be an ineffective attack against a Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivator. However, this was a disaster for mortal armies. Di Jiu actually believed that killing these mortal soldiers was beneath him. Otherwise, one Sky Screen Saber Move of his could have ughtered all the soldiers charging forward. A casual saber array would also have massacred this army. Thanks to Di Jiu¡¯s interference, the charging battle formation was in a state of disarray. Even more soldiers slowly realized that their mainmander had been sent flying in the air. When this frightening image appeared in their consciousness, no soldiers dared advance any further, no matter how unafraid of dying they were. As the front line backed away, the several hundreds of soldiers acted chaotically and a stampede took ce. Their battle formation was a mess. The victor had already been determined. Tian Ku had originally intended to fight to the bitter end, as he was fully prepared to die. Otherwise, when they had charged out of the city gates in this manner, the opposing army would definitely not have eradicated his army before the assaulting battle formation had been formed. The oue of him not charging out would have been the same. The opponent had used cannons, so the city wall hadpletely lost its function. Instead of dying in an aggrieved manner within the city, he would rather charge out and fight. This way, some people would be able to escape in the midst of this chaos. Not everyone would have to wait for death in the city. Tian Ku, who was waiting for his death, had not expected that the West Vertigo Nation Army would get confused before the two armies shed. Tian Ku had followed Di Shan since he had been 13 years old and conquered the West. He had guarded the borders for several dozens of years, so he knew what he had to do under the circumstances. He reacted immediately, hollering excitedly, ¡°The bastards from the West Vertigo Nation have lost! Charge ahead with me! Let¡¯s kill those bastards!¡± ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill...¡± Tens of thousands of Di Frontier Army soldiers charged forward like ferocious tigers breaking out of their slumber and exiting their cages. In just a few minutes, the Di Frontier Army had collectively charged towards the defeated West Vertigo Army. Chapter 231 - A World Where Strength Symbolizes Power

    Chapter 231: A World Where Strength Symbolizes Power

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu had finally witnessed a defeated troop act like andslide. Suffering from this form of defeat allowed the West Vertigo Army to be conquered by any army. Di Jiu knew without asking that cultivators should not be allowed to interfere with mortal battles. However, he did not take this to heart. He had even eradicated the Abstruse Fire Sect; what did he have to fear about interfering with mortal battles? This one-sided battle was too easy for Tian Ku, who was a war veteran. In just half a day, the battle waspletely over. Other than the soldiers who had escaped or gotten killed, 30,000 enemy soldiers were captured. The West Vertigo Nation hadpletely looked down on Tian Ku and the Union City. Hence, their encampment had been erected a few miles from the Union City, which was considered very close. This time, Tian Ku had won a battle against 50,000 soldiers and resolved the Union City¡¯s predicament, obtaining lots of rations and supplies in the process. The Union City, which had originally been lifeless, immediately became lively after this victory. Sometimes, life and death were separated by one word: hope. When the West Vertigo Army had surrounded the Union City, the soldiers and citizens living within the city had had nothing to eat. Therefore, they had naturally lost all hope and be lifeless. Now that the predicament of the Union City had been resolved and the Di Frontier Army had won an emphatic victory, they had obtained lots of rations and supplies, thus giving everyone new hope. Hope sustained life. Di Jiu had been waiting for Tian Ku to take a break. It was only when Tian Ku brought the guards back to the city that Di Jiu walked over and called out, ¡°Uncle Tian!¡± Although there were so many guards around, Di Jiu suddenly walked up to Tian Ku, giving Tian Ku a scare. Once he saw that it was Di Jiu, he shouted in surprise, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re really alright!¡± After the extermination of the Di Family, he had received an anonymous letter that had stated that Di Jiu had escaped. He had sent people to search for him, but had failed to find him. He had certainly not expected to see Di Jiu again on that day. Di Jiu was a member of the Di Family, so he was considered his Young Master. ¡°I¡¯m alright, Uncle Tian. Leave everything to your subordinates. There are some matters I would like to speak to you about.¡± If Tian Ku agreed, Di Jiu would take him away. ¡°This is great. If you¡¯ve reallye back, everything here will belong to you in the future.¡± Tian Ku suddenly thought of the tornado that had appeared just now. It was highly possible that Young Master was the chosen one, which was why the heavens had helped him right before the Young Master had returned. ... Two hourster, Tian Ku¡¯s mouth waspletely agape. Di Jiu had told him that cultivation existed beyond martial arts andpletely revolutionized his knowledge. He had never heard that before. ¡°I understand now. It must have been a cultivator who killed the general back then.¡± Tian Ku finally reacted. Di Shan had been close to bing a Martial King, so only a cultivator could have possibly killed him. Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°Your theory is correct, Uncle Tian. My father and my family were indeed done in by a cultivation sect. However, I¡¯ve already exterminated that cultivation sect.¡± Exterminated that cultivation sect? Before gaining any knowledge on cultivation, Tian Ku would not have known what a cultivation sect really was. Thus, hearing that Di Jiu had exterminated a cultivation sect was extremely shocking. He soon understood everything. The Young Master had caused the West Vertigo Army to be swept away by that tornado. The Young Master had apparently started cultivating, and his cultivation level was very high. ¡°I will be leaving this ce soon, Uncle Tian. Would you like to follow me?¡± When Tian Ku woke up from his stupor, he sighed and said, ¡°Although I¡¯m a lone soul, I would be willing to follow you, Young Master. However, the Di Frontier Army is made up of my brothers. The West Vertigo Nation will eradicate them very soon if I leave.¡± Tian Ku knew very well that they were being confined in the Union City. They might have won a battle, but this was just a brief respite before death came for them. Di Jiu smiled. ¡°You could hand the situation over to your most trusted subordinate and follow me. As far as the Di Frontier Army is concerned, you don¡¯t need to worry. Didn¡¯t you say that the mastermind behind the West Vertigo Nation¡¯s attack was the Lu Yuan Empire? I will take a trip with you and your subordinate to the Lu Yuan Empire. The Ji Nation¡¯s Wu Family exists no more. After both of us leave, your subordinate could build a new kingdom.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯d be willing to follow you, Young Master,¡± said Tian Ku without hesitation. ... The Yalun Continent was massive and contained countless empires. Even the major empires were numerous, let alone the minor ones. The Ji Nation considered the Lu Yuan Empire a powerful existence. However,pared to the entire Yalun Continent, the Lu Yuan Empire amounted to nothing. As Emperor Fan Zhou was sitting in the pce hall of the Lu Yuan Empire, his hands were shaking. No one knew whether this was because he was enraged or frightened. He had just heard that a cultivator had appeared at the borders of the Ji Nation and interfered with the battle between the mortal troops. What was he worth as an emperor if any cultivators could participate in battles between mortals? ¡°Men, invite that immortal over!¡± hollered Fan Zhou, who was actually both enraged and frightened. Those bumpkin colonies were not aware of the existence of cultivators, but he was fully aware. He would die before he knew it if those unruly cultivators came to the pce. The security of the pce might be impermeable, but this only applied to mortals. Cultivators were unpredictable and powerful. Killing a Martial Master like him would be as easy as chopping vegetables. ¡°There¡¯s no need to invite me over. I know everything. Walk me through what happened. I¡¯ll head to the Union City immediately and take a look...¡± said a voice that came out of nowhere. A yellow-robed man suddenly walked over. The yellow-robed man was still speaking when he heard an explosion. The outer pce hall suddenly exploded. Bits and pieces of the dead royal guards standing guard outside the pce hall flew more than 100 feet away. A young man carrying a red embellished saber walked through the cloud of dust with two other men and entered the half-standing hall. The three men were Di Jiu, Tian Ku and Jia Boyuan. Zhe Meng and Tian Ku were way more close-knitted. However, Tian Ku knew that Zhe Meng was not suited to be a ruler. Hence, he had advised Di Jiu to bring Jia Boyuan along instead. The yellow-robed man punched out as soon as he saw Di Jiu. There was no pause in Di Jiu¡¯s actions. He instantly kicked the yellow-robed man¡¯s face, sending the man flying backwards and causing him to collide with Fan Zhou. The two of them mmed onto the floor and rolled away. When they saw that the immortal could not even resist one kick of Di Jiu¡¯s, everyone in the pce hall wentpletely silent. No one dared speak up. Di Jiu¡¯s gaze swept across the pce hall as he sighed silently. Many years ago, in the pce hall of the Ji Nation, his father Di Shan had most likely suffered the same treatment by Sang Li. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re a cultivator. How could you interfere with the mortal world?¡± said the yellow-robed cultivator fearfully as he climbed up. He was certain that Di Jiu was much more powerful than him. However, he had to say this. Di Jiu nced at him in disdain before he said frostily, ¡°The West Vertigo Nation can use cannons to assault the Union City, but I¡¯m not allowed to interfere?¡± ¡°You dared use cannons, Fan Zhou?¡± shouted the yellow-robed man as he stared at the Lu Yuan Empire¡¯s emperor, who was still sitting on the floor. Fan Zhou was so terrified that he started shivering. He would never have thought that this matter would be exposed. ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware. It was them, them...¡± Fan Zhou could not evenplete his sentence. When he saw Di Jiu walk over, the yellow-robed cultivator hurriedly cupped his fists and said, ¡°Ie from a five-star sect called the Scale Spring Sect. The Lu Yuan Empire is a colony empire under my sect¡¯s rule...¡± Di Jiu kicked the yellow-robed cultivator aside once again. ¡°What¡¯s the Scale Spring Sect worth? I exterminated the Abstruse Fire Sect. Is your sect more formidable than the Abstruse Fire Sect?¡± ¡°The Abstruse Fire Sect is...¡± The yellow-robed cultivator dared not finish his sentence. There was a difference of only one star between five-star sects and six-star sects. Nheless, several members of the Scale Spring Sect could notpare to an Abstruse Fire Sect Disciple. It was a mystery of the Yalun Continent¡¯s Cultivation World that the Abstruse Fire Sect had been eradicated. The very expert who had eradicated it had now appeared publicly. It was not hard to imagine that this expert could easily eradicate the Scale Spring Sect if he wished. This was a world where strength symbolized power. Even the Scale Spring Sect did not qualify to speak to this expert, let alone a Golden Core Realm Cultivator like him. Di Jiu¡¯s gazended on the yellow-robed cultivator as he said coolly, ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t kill you?¡± ¡°Please tell me, sir.¡± The yellow-robed cultivator did not dare bring up his sect anymore. Di Jiu waved at Jia Boyuan. As Jia Boyuan approached, Di Jiu said, ¡°This is Jia Boyuan, the new king of the Ji Nation. I hope that you could aid him in stabilizing the Ji Nation within three months. From this moment on, the Ji Nation will no longer be a colony of the Lu Yuan Empire. Is that understood?¡± ¡°Yes, yes... I understand, sir.¡± Di Jiu pointed at Fan Zhou, who was still sitting on the floor. ¡°If this person dares speak any nonsense, wipe out the Lu Yuan Empire immediately. Otherwise, the Scale Spring Sect will follow in the Abstruse Fire Sect¡¯s footsteps.¡± Fan Zhou knelt down hastily. ¡°I will definitely help rebuild the Ji Nation as quickly as possible, Immortal. From this day on, the Ji Nation will no longer be a colony of the Lu Yuan Empire.¡± Jia Boyuan clenched his fists excitedly. He was the brains behind Tian Ku¡¯s n. He would never have expected that his fate would change so drastically, but it was now finally his time to shine. This was something he had never imagined. ¡°Do your job well, Boyuan. Perhaps, many years from now, I wille back to see you.¡± Tian Ku pped Jia Boyuan on the shoulder. He had already decided to follow the Young Master onto the cultivation path. Chapter 232 - The Person Who Killed Shu Haolan

    Chapter 232: The Person Who Killed Shu Han

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After meeting Di Di when Di Jiu took him back, Tian Ku started cultivating. Tian Ku¡¯s Spirit Roots, which were triple Spirit Roots, were not good. However, with the aid of that golden lightning within the small gray stone, a gxy meridian was still created within him. Di Jiu himself also stayed in the Star Evesting Cultivation City and entered reclusive cultivation. Three months passed in the blink of an eye. Di Jiu advanced from the third-stage Pioneer Sea Realm to the fourth-stage Pioneer Sea Realm. After attaining the fourth-stage Pioneer Sea Realm, and just as Di Jiu was getting ready to find Hai Hong and ask how everything was going, Hai Hong sent him a message. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force took a look at Di Di. The presence of sufficient cultivating resources aside, Di Di¡¯s potential itself was heaven-defying. In just three months, she had already attained the ninth-stage Qi Refinement Realm and could possibly break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm at any moment. The inferiority of Tian Ku¡¯s potential became ringly obvious, even though he also possessed a gxy meridian. He had only attained the third-stage Qi Refinement Realm under the same conditions and circumstances. Di Jiu called out to Tian Ku and Di Di. His Spiritual Force sensed that Hai Hong was waiting outside for him. The distant Star Evesting Square was filled with people. It seemed like the selection process for the people who would head to the small central had already begun. Di Di and Tian Ku needed to gain knowledge and experience by watching this spectacle. ¡°Daoist Di, I hope I didn¡¯t interrupt your seclusion.¡± When he saw Di Jiue out, Hai Hong went over and greeted him with a smile. ¡°Has the selection process begun?¡± asked Di Jiu with augh. ¡°A total of 20 people will be chosen,¡± Hai Hong answered hurriedly. ¡°However, the Senior from the Small Central World could only take five of them away. Therefore, there will be onest selection. The Senior is resting in the Star Evesting Guild. I will take you to meet him.¡± Di Jiu pped Hai Hong and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. If he meets me, it will be easier to aplish what we want.¡± Di Jiu had only stayed in the Small Central World for a short while, so he did not really know anyone. However, he had dealt with some high-profile matters there back when he¡¯d wished to be well-known. Thus, it was likely that this person would recognize him. Hai Hong, who understood what Di Jiu meant, was ecstatic. The underlying meaning of Di Jiu¡¯s words was very obvious. Di Jiu was famous in the Small Central World. Otherwise, he would not have said that. ¡°Thank you, Daoist Di. Oh, I forgot. I have already found your friend Qu Xiaoshu¡¯s family members. However, Qu Xiaoshu did not stay with his family. He left alone. Even his family does not know where he is currently.¡± Hai Hong hurriedly proved that he had taken Di Jiu¡¯s request seriously. Before Di Jiu could reply, a hearty voice said, ¡°Ha ha! I bet you never expected it to be me, Di Jiu.¡± ¡°Senior Huan Mingzi?¡± Di Jiu was pleased when he saw the skinny man who had teleported over. He had never expected that it would be Senior Huan Mingzi who came over. It was better this way, for it would be easier for him to aplish his mission. ¡°Guild Master Hai, bring everyone along and head to the selection tform first. Di Jiu and I have something to speak about. We will follow you shortly.¡± Huan Mingzi sent Hai Hong away without hesitation. Hai Hong was delighted when he heard that Di Jiu recognized the expert who hade from the Small Central World. Hence, he was not bothered that he was being sent away. He hastily said, ¡°Yes, sir. I will be waiting for you and Daoist Di at the selection tform.¡± Then, he looked at Di Di and Tian Ku. Huan Mingzi had just said that he should bring everyone along. He had evidently been referring to Di Di and Tian Ku. Tian Ku had extensive knowledge and experience. Hence, he was naturally able to understand what was going on. ¡°Young Master, Di¡¯er and I will follow Senior Hai and wait for you there,¡± he said immediately. Di Jiu, who had also noticed that Huan Mingzi wanted to speak with him, agreed to Tian Ku¡¯s suggestion. After Hai Hong left with Tian Ku and Di Di, Huan Mingzi casually created a restriction. Then, he chuckled and said, ¡°If my theory is correct, you were the one who killed Shu Han.¡± When he heard Huan Mingzi¡¯s words, Di Jiu was rmed. If anyone else found out about this, he would no longer be able to stay in the Small Central World. Even the Yalun Continent would suffer a terrifying bacsh. Everyone who knew him would be in danger. Shu Han was not Liang Jueren. He was the Sect Master of one of the fiverge sects of the Small Central World. The Abstruse Fire Sect was also iparable to the Genesis Sect. Besides, if this matter was publicly known, the Genesis Sect would not be the only one that would seek him out. When he noticed Huan Mingzi¡¯s ambiguous expression, Di Jiu realized that he could not deny this. He was currently not certain who else knew that he had killed Shu Han. ¡°Sir...¡± Huan Mingzi waved his hand, stopping Di Jiu before he could say anything else. ¡°You need not worry. We¡¯re on the same side. Shu Han was a hypocrite that I never liked. The fact that you were capable of killing Shu Han means that I have chosen the right person. Now you know why I came to the Yalun Continent.¡± Di Jiu naturally understood why. Considering Huan Mingzi¡¯s status, how could he possibly run an errand like this selection process? Even if these disciples were geniuses, this would still not be worth his time. The reason Huan Mingzi hade to the Yalun Continent was because he knew that Di Jiu was there. He had onlye to find Di Jiu. ¡°I did this in extreme secrecy. How did you discover it, sir?¡± asked Di Jiu, sounding relieved. He was actually asking if anyone other than Huan Mingzi himself knew about this. Huan Mingzi smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten my origins. The Prophecy Pavilion would be useless if such a thing could be kept a secret from us.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. Did Huan Mingzi mean that all the high-ranking members of the Prophecy Pavilion knew about this? Huan Mingzi could tell that Di Jiu was worried. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you not to worry about this. Outside the Herald Night Lake is an invisible surveince array of the Prophecy Pavilion. That¡¯s why I know all about Shu Han¡¯s sneaky attack on you and your flight into the Herald Night Lake. I also know that only you came out in the end. I have been paying close attention to Shu Han, so I noticed the moment that he headed for the Herald Night Lake. Only I have seen the recorded video, which I have since erased.¡± ¡°Thank you, sir,¡± said Di Jiu sincerely with a bow. Huan Mingziughed. ¡°You are worth it.¡± Di Jiu was indeed worth the man¡¯s actions. Even though he had relied on the Herald Night Lake to kill Shu Han, the potential he possessed was still evident. Huan Mingzi had lived for many years, yet he had never seen a Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator able to obliterate a sixth-stage True Form Realm Cultivator. Plus, this sixth-stage True Form Realm Cultivator had been no ordinary cultivator. Shu Han had been one of the 36 True Form Kings. ¡°Rest assured, sir. I will definitely be able to enter the top 10 of the True Dominion Genius Tournament.¡± Di Jiu knew that the reason Huan Mingzi had helped him so much was the True Dominion Genius Tournament. Huan Mingzi nodded his head. ¡°This is what I wanted to talk to you about. You should currently be able to enter the top 100, but you are still far away from being able topete for the top 10 positions. The True Dominion Genius Tournament will take ce after the opening of the Small Central¡¯s mystic area, which will be happening in a few years. I¡¯m hoping that you will be able to enter the Small Central¡¯s mystic area and increase your cultivation level.¡± ¡°Rest assured, sir. I am very confident about this,¡± Di Jiu said once again. Huan Mingzi was not certain how strong Di Jiu was, as he could only see his physical cultivation level. However, in addition to his fourth-stage Pioneer Sea Realm Cultivation, Di Jiu also possessed a level-ten Spiritual Sea and was a top-notch level-ten Spiritual Force expert. ¡°Not bad.¡± Huan Mingzi did not say anything else. A cultivator had to possess some confidence. Any words said would be meaningless if onecked confidence. Di Jiu cupped his fists. ¡°Sir, there is still a matter I need your help with. I have two family members and one friend who wish to head over to the Small Central World.¡± ¡°Is it the three people who just left?¡± Huan Mingzi¡¯s eyes were very sharp. He could tell with one nce who the three people Di Jiu wanted to help were. ¡°It¡¯s indeed the three of them,¡± Di Jiu said anxiously. Huan Mingziughed. ¡°This is not a big deal. Let them head back with me when the timees.¡± He was an expert half-step to attaining the Domain Realm, as well as a member of the 10-star sect Prophecy Pavilion. It was an easy feat for him to bring a few people along to the Small Central World. Di Jiu, who was delighted, said hurriedly, ¡°Thank you, sir. After arriving at the Small Central, leave Guild Master Hai to his own devices. My elder sister Di Di and Uncle Tian will need your help to find a cave abode at the Five Continent City where they can cultivate. I need to head out and take care of some things, but I will be back soon.¡± Huan Mingzi waved his hand. ¡°Leave this matter to me. What you need to do now is do your best to increase your strength. Let¡¯s go to the selection tform and get this chore over with. I want to head back to the Small Central. This deste ce has weak Laws and scarce Spirit Qi. It feels so terrible to be here.¡± ... Before Di Jiu and Huan Mingzi could walk up the selection tform, Hai Hong brought several cultivators over and weed them. The people walking next to Hai Hong were all top-notch powerhouses of the Yalun Continent. They were either Association Masters of the Elixir, Weapon or Talisman Associations, or Sect Masters of various seven-star and eight-star sects. Standing among the crowd gathered below the selection tform was Zhen Man, who rubbed her eyes in disbelief when she saw Di Jiu walking with the various powerhouses of the Yalun Continent. It took her a full minute to confirm that she was not seeing things. It was indeed Di Jiu that Guild Master Hai and the various Sect Masters were weing and inviting up the selection tform. Chapter 233 - The Slots

    Chapter 233: The Slots

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhen Man¡¯s heart started to pound. She did not understand why Di Jiu was so important as to stand at a ce she could never reach. When she thought of her circumstances, she wondered whether she could ask for Di Jiu¡¯s help. She felt a little embarrassed and ashamed at the thought. However, once she thought of being able to head to the Small Central World, this thought grew as frantically as a weed. Meanwhile, she understood why Di Jiu had suddenly disappeared from Pearl City. He was not using an invisibility talisman. He had just be the expert she had never imagined he could be. ¡°Senior Huan Mingzi, Daoist Di. Let me introduce you. This is Bai Jiucheng, the Sect Master of the Yalun Continent¡¯s eight-star sect called the Deste Cloud Valley. This is Ruan Shi, the Elixir Association Master; Tie Zhenghe, the Weapon Association Master; Luo Yixiang, the Sect Master of the seven-star sect called the Lofty Cloud Sect; Guang Mengxuan, the Ptial Lord of the seven-star sect called the Ice Jade Pce; and Xie Anguan, the Sect Master of the seven-star sect called the Mythic Ocean Sect...¡± Thanks to Hai Hong¡¯s introduction, Di Jiu now knew a few top-notch experts of the Yalun Continent. Other than the Ptial Lord of the Ice Jade Pce, Guang Mengxuan, who was a woman, the remaining sect masters were all men. Bai Jiucheng, the sect master of the eight-star Deste Cloud Valley, had the highest cultivation level. He was at the seventh-stage Life Tribtion Realm. Di Jiu did not see anyone whose cultivation was at the True Form Realm. ¡°Guild Master Hai, you have already introduced us to Senior Huan, but you have yet to do the same for Daoist Di. The only thing I know about him is his surname,¡± said Guang Mengxuan as she covered her mouth andughed. As ady, she possessed some privileges when it came to speaking. This was why she was the first to ask about Di Jiu¡¯s identity while the remaining sect masters remained silent. Hai Hongughed. ¡°I want to inform everyone that Daoist Di Jiu alsoes from the Yalun Continent. That¡¯s why he took a trip back to the Yalun Continent. He wanted to make the geniuses selected from the Yalun Continent proud.¡± Hai Hong only knew Di Jiu¡¯s name and the fact that he came from the Yalun Continent. The fact that Di Jiu hade back to take revenge was naturally not appropriate to mention. He was in the dark as to where Di Jiu nned on going after he took revenge. ¡°Brother Jiu alsoes from the Yalun Continent? This is something worth celebrating. Brother Jiu is the pride of the Yalun Continent!¡± said Guang Mengxuan dramatically the moment she heard Hai Hong¡¯s words. Although she knew that she was older than Di Jiu by a few hundred years, she still spoke unabashedly. Di Jiu himself did not know how he could be considered the pride of the Yalun Continent. ¡°Ha ha...¡± Huan Mingziughed. ¡°Di Jiu is now considered an existence on the Small Central World¡¯s Dao Roll. He has the freedom to travel between the Small Central World and other realms. He alsoes from the Yalun Continent, so I¡¯m handing the responsibility of choosing five geniuses to Di Jiu...¡± Huan Mingzi knew that what these people desired the most was to head to the Small Central World. That was why he had explicitly said that Di Jiu possessed the qualifications to enter and leave the Small Central World at will. As expected, after hearing his words, everyone looked at Di Jiu in admiration. Some people even regretted not getting to know Di Jiu earlier, like Hai Hong had. Meanwhile, Hai Hong felt even more desperate to know that this matter was taken care of. None of them knew that Di Jiu needed to spendrge amounts of Spirit Stones if he wished to teleport between different realms. He could not afford to teleport many times, as each trip cost tens of millions of Spirit Stones. ... ¡°Junior Sister Man, isn¡¯t Di Jiu the man we saw in Pearl City?¡± asked the gray-robed man standing beside Zhen Man in astonishment. Suddenly, he understood and added, ¡°I understand now. Back then, our Spiritual Force did not sense him because his speed was simply too fast. Junior Sister, you suffered an injustice during the preliminary selection process. Perhaps...¡± His speech came to a halt when he discovered that Zhen Man had actually rushed up the selection tform. The gray-robed man smiled bitterly. He knew what kind of person Zhen Man was, yet he was unable to stop liking her. It seemed like, from this moment on, Zhen Man would no longer give a damn about him. Zhen Man, who was only at the early-stage Foundation Establishment Realm, was blocked from the tform before she could even manage to ascend it. As a result, she could only shout anxiously, ¡°Ah Jiu, it¡¯s me, Zhen Man! They seized my qualification to head to the Small Central World...¡± The expressions of the people in charge, who were standing at the edge of the selection tform, changed drastically upon hearing Zhen Man¡¯s words. In their opinion, an expert from the Small Central World should never be offended. Zhen Man¡¯s actions were the equivalent of throwing a bomb. The Yalun Continent would be done for if the selection process was deemed unjust and they were stripped off any future rights. The sect master of the Twin Waves Sect, which Zhen Man was currently a disciple of, turned pale. It would be a disaster for the sect if the expert on the tform got angry. If the Yalun Continent lost the opportunity to send geniuses into the Small Central World as a result of Zhen Man¡¯s actions, the Twin Waves Sect would be done for. Di Jiu¡¯s gazended on Zhen Man, who was intercepted. When he noticed the hope and desire in her eyes, he sighed and said, ¡°Let here up the tform.¡± Now that Di Jiu had spoken, the cultivator intercepting Zhen Man naturally dared not disobey. He hurriedly moved aside. ¡°Ah Jiu, I had originally acquired a slot to head to the Small Central World, but I was reced by someone elseter on,¡± exined Zhen Man anxiously as soon as she stepped onto the tform. She had already forsaken her pride and sense of propriety. She only cared about heading to the Small Central World and cultivating there. This was not because she was realistic, but because this was a realistic world. She had enjoyed too much worship and respect ever since she had left Pearl City, thus developing the desire for more. She wanted to be above even more people and be way more sessful. Di Jiu sighed silently. Although his thoughts had started drifting, he still remembered his youthful past self... ¡°Senior Di, I¡¯m Hui Baiyu, the sect master of the Twin Waves Sect. There is a reason why the sect chose Yu Yongzhen over Zhen Man!¡± shouted a middle-aged man with a hair-bun anxiously as he bowed under the selection tform. He was extremely distressed. No one had expected that Zhen Man would know the envoy from the Small Central World. If he had known this, he would have given her this opportunity, even though she had slightly inferior potentialpared to Yu Yongzhen. The Twin Waves Sect was a mere five-star sect. The reason this sect had gotten a slot this time was because it had given up a guaranteed Small Central World slot to the eight-star sect called the Deste Cloud Valley. The previous time, a top-notch genius from the Twin Waves Sect with a pure mutated Spirit Root had lost the slot that had originally belonged to him, left the Twin Waves Sect and disappeared. This incident was also why the Deste Cloud Valley had agreed to give one slot to the Twin Waves Sect so it could also participate in this selection process. This slot would allow one to enter the top 20, but not the final five. Di Jiu lifted his hand to stop the man. ¡°This is not important. Zhen Man, you may join the lineup.¡± On the tform stood the 20 chosen geniuses. Later on, only five of these 20 people would be chosen by Di Jiu to head to the Small Central World. When he saw that Zhen Man knew Di Jiu and that Di Jiu had allowed Zhen Man to join the lineup, Yu Yongzhen, who was standing there, became nervous. Although his potential was only slightly superior to Zhen Man¡¯s, he was unwilling to ept that he would have to leave the tform because of her. ¡°Okay...¡± Zhen Man, who was extremely excited, replied with clenched fists as she walked towards the group of geniuses. She only sensed that something was amiss when she joined the lineup. Di Jiu had indeed helped her, yet he had not asked Yu Yongzhen to leave the tform. Something wasn¡¯t right. Would Di Jiu do the same if anyone else pleaded for justice? Furthermore, when Di Jiu had said that this was not important, he¡¯d also meant that he was not concerned about whether Zhen Man suffered as a result. Zhen Man¡¯s theory was notpletely correct. Di Jiu would be understanding if anyone else pleaded for justice. However, he knew Zhen Man very well. Her character was evident from her past actions. Even though he had been youthful then, she¡¯d been free to choose. It was true that it was in a man¡¯s nature to strive for the best. Hence, Di Jiu did not me Zhen Man. However, it was evident that the two of them had different values in life. He no longer dwelled on the past. Everything was now water under the bridge. The reason he had allowed Zhen Man to join the group was only because Zhen Man also came from Pearl City and they had once known each other. ¡°Start selecting, Di Jiu. The 21 geniuses are all here. Choose five of them. I need to leave as soon as possible,¡± said Huan Mingzi impatiently after Di Jiu met the various sect masters. He truly did not want to stay there. He did still have several hundred more years left to live, yet time tended to pass in the blink of an eye for a cultivator. Di Jiu did not start the selection process. Instead, he looked at Huan Mingzi and said with a chuckle, ¡°Senior Huan Mingzi, besides the Small Central, did the rest of the five continents have to choose geniuses to head to the Small Central?¡± Huan Mingzi nodded his head. ¡°This applies to all the star continents except the Night Star Continent. Although the cultivation standards of the Constant Heaven Continent are not inferiorpared to the Small Central World, only about 50 genius cultivators are chosen each time. The Elixir Eclipse Continent, however, uses up 100 slots every time.¡± ¡°Does that mean that the Yalun Continent also gets 100 slots?¡± This was the question Di Jiu wanted to ask. Huan Mingzi, who understood what Di Jiu was trying to say, fell silent for a short while before saying, ¡°It would be impossible this time. I understand what you¡¯re trying to say. The fact that you were able to enter the Sea Roll means that there¡¯s a ce for the Yalun Continent in the Small Central World. This time, I will bring these 21 people back with me. During the next Five Continent Dao Convention, you could help the Yalun Continent secure some slots yourself.¡± ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Di Jiu was not surprised. If he had not brought this topic up, Huan Mingzi would definitely not have mentioned anything about it. ¡°All 21 of them can head to the Small Central World?¡± Hai Hong and the rest of the Sect Masters and Association Masters were all shocked. Everyone was thinking about how different it was to have some or no support in the Small Central World. One sentence from Di Jiu had increased their slots by more than four times. They did not know, however, that Di Jiu had no right to change the rules if someone else came over. Only during the next selection would he be able to help increase the number of slots of the Yalun Continent. ¡°Daoist Di, I want to thank you on the behalf of all the cultivators of the Yalun Continent. I had previously doubted Guild Master Hai¡¯s words, but now I¡¯ve finally understood,¡± said Bai Jiucheng, the sect master of the eight-star Deste Cloud Valley, with a bow. Everyone else followed his lead, bowing and thanking Di Jiu as well. The reason the Yalun Continent had never had a position was because no one in the Small Central World spoke up for them. Now that even more geniuses would be heading to the Small Central World, there would eventually be some experts that would support the Yalun Continent. ¡°Guild Master Hai, you will be heading to the Small Central World with Senior Huan Mingziter as well.¡± Di Jiu pped Hai Hong, who was also expressing his gratitude, on the shoulder. Hai Hong widened his eyes before grabbing Di Jiu excitedly. ¡°I get to go as well? Thank you! Thank you, Brother Di!¡± Chapter 234 - Transcending Space

    Chapter 234: Transcending Space

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhen Man stared at Di Jiu in anticipation. She was hoping that Di Jiu would speak with her alone after he finished talking with these powerful figures. Perhaps he would even tell her about the ces he had been to after he¡¯d arrived at the Small Central World. Unfortunately, after finishing his conversation with the powerful figures, Di Jiu only spoke a little with Di Di and Tian Ku. He did not walk over to where she was. Guild Master Hai Hong had already told them to head towards the Teleportation Array. Hence, Zhen Man could only follow Hai Hong disappointedly. She would be lying if she said that she had no regrets. However, Zhen Man was actually more curious. She really wanted Di Jiu to sit in front of her and tell her everything in great detail. She believed that, back in Pearl City, Di Jiu would havee over and told her about these things of his own ord, without her having to show her interest. Di Jiu naturally did not waste any time chit-chatting with Zhen Man. After bursting the unrealistic dream of his youthful self, Zhen Man had be an ordinary woman to him. Furthermore, he now looked down on people with her personality. He had already looked through the potential jade slip Hai Hong had handed to him. Zhen Man had an impure single metal Spirit Root, while Yu Yongzhen had an impure single fire Spirit Root. The jade slip indicated clearly that Yu Yongzhen¡¯s root contained fewer impurities than Zhen Man¡¯s. Apparently, the Twin Waves Sect did not show favoritism. It had made its decision based on facts. Zhen Man herself should be aware of this, yet she had relied on her past rtionship with Di Jiu to kick the Twin Waves Sect down on this asion. This turn of events had happened because of Di Jiu. If someone else had really liked Zhen Man, it would have been disastrous for the Twin Waves Sect. Therefore, it was understandable why the Twin Waves Sect Master Hui Baiyu would panic when he saw Zhen Manin to Di Jiu. Zhen Man had been born in an ordinary mortal colony. Under the circumstances, she owed a debt of gratitude to the Twin Waves Sect for epting her as a disciple. The disrespectful way she had acted in order to head to the Small Central World had been too heartless. Furthermore, even if Zhen Man entered the top 20, given her potential, she would not make it to the final five. Under the circumstances, it would be strange indeed if Di Jiu had still liked her. Perhaps Zhen Man had thought that Di Jiu would give her a slot just because they knew each other. The truth was that, without Huan Mingzi¡¯s help, only five genius disciples from the Yalun Continent would have entered the Small Central World. In that case, Di Jiu would have chosen five people based on the regr regtions and Zhen Man would still not have been able to enter the final five. ... On the Ji Bei Mountain of the Ji Nation, Di Jiu was standing in a daze in the same spot he had the previous time. What he had experienced there felt very recent. If he had not obtained the small gray stone here, if the small gray stone had not absorbed a bolt of golden lightning, if Qu Xiaoshu had not tipped him off, if a spatial crack had not opened when the golden lightning hadnded... If even one of these factors had not yed a big part, he would have died a long time ago. Unfortunately, he had failed to find Qu Xiaoshu in the end. After sending Di Di off, he had taken a trip to the Qu Family. After asking about the ces Qu Xiaoshu could have moved to, he had spent two months searching for Qu Xiaoshu to no avail. Hence, Di Jiu could only travel to Earth before doing anything else. He had decided toe back and search for Qu Xiaoshu again when his Spiritual Force was able to envelop the entire Yalun Continent. He had chosen the Ji Bei Mountain as his location for a reason. After all, he had entered and left Earth from this very ce. This spot was very esoteric, which might not suffice as an indication. However, his probability of sess was higher herepared to any other ce. After making all the necessary preparations, Di Jiu took out a ne Split Talisman and activated it. Spatial energy burst out as soon as the talisman was activated. Di Jiu was astounded when he sensed the majestic spatial energy aura. If he had been within the range of the ne Split Talisman, he would definitely have disappeared without a trace when assaulted by this kind of spatial energy. A cracking sound traveled from space as a spatial rift appeared. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force had already extendedpletely. The spatial rift created by the ne Split Talisman grew in size while Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force sensed the shing lights of numerous nes. His Spiritual Sea started to feel so painful that he got dizzy. Di Jiu felt fortunate that his Spiritual Sea was at level-ten. If his Spiritual Sea had been below level-nine, his Spiritual Force could not have possibly sensed the shifting ne aura within the spatial rift and it would have been impossible to locate Earth by using the ne Split Talisman. After his Spiritual Force transcended an unknown number of nes, Di Jiu finally sensed a familiar aura. He did not have any time to think things through before he dashed into the rift. A terrifying spatial wind de enveloped Di Jiu. In just the span of a breath, Di Jiu was already covered in open wounds. He had no time to ponder how he had been able to transcend the nes and reach Earth in the past. Right now, the only thing he could do was frantically circte the Body-Tempering Art and extend his Spiritual Force to its greatest range. He rushed towards that faint familiar aura, all the while dodgingrge spatial wind des and some spatial whirlpools of unknown names. Unlike the previous time he had used his aircraft to pass through the spatial rift, his Spiritual Force could now clearly sense the environment of the external world. As he transcended nes through the spatial rift created by the ne Split Talisman, Di Jiu realized that the spatial rifts created by the ne Split Talisman and the golden lightning were at different levels. The previous time he had entered the spatial rift, his aircraft had remained intact. This implied that the spatial rift created by the golden lightning was extremely thorough, so he could reach the Earth directly. The spatial rift created by the ne Split Talisman was way more inferior inparison. He had been passing through the spatial rift for an unknown period of time and sped past an unknown number of space nes. However, he was still unsure how far away he was from Earth. What was even worse, he did not know whether he was truly heading in the direction of the Earth. As time passed, the splitting effect of the ne Split Talisman worsened. The faint familiar aura was also about to disappear. Once it did, the splitting effect of the ne Split Talisman would disappear as well. Under the circumstances, he only had one option. He had to activate the other ne Split Talisman. If he did not, he would have to stay in the spatial rift forever. Di Jiu was extremely anxious. He no longer cared about being split into two by the spatial wind des. Thus, he immediately executed the Spiritual Force escape technique. Excruciating pain shot up Di Jiu¡¯s leg. Suddenly, he saw a faint light and rushed towards it. Bam! The aura of the spatial riftnded on Di Jiu¡¯s back as he was rushing out of the rift, causing all the bones in his body to break. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force frantically extended in the shape of a web, enveloping his body as he fell to the ground. The instant hended on the ground, he felt pain in his Spiritual Sea. Although he could no longer extend his Spiritual Force, he heaved a sigh of relief. It didn¡¯t matter whether this ce was Earth. He now knew how dangerous it would be for him to use the ne Split Talisman to transcend nes, even considering his current cultivation level and level-ten Spiritual Force. Using the ne Split Talisman to teleport, even though his Spiritual Force was at level-ten, would be suicide. All his bones were broken and two-thirds of his leg had been injured by a wind de. Di Jiu could only stay where he was and start healing by circting the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art. This was indeed the most ideal ce for Body-Tempering. The Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art had started circting the moment Di Jiu had passed through the spatial rift. Body-Tempering speed was significantly faster within space than anywhere else. Even if he had left the spatial rift, he could still have clearly felt his physical body grow stronger rapidly. Crack, crack, crack! As the sound of bones cracking was heard, Di Jiu circted the Tempered Body Art even more frantically. Another day passed. Di Jiu¡¯s body started to shake as his bones cracked. Meanwhile, explosive sounds traveled from within before disappearing altogether. Di Jiu let out a sigh of relief. He actually felt a little lucky. He had almost died by using the ne Split Talisman this time, although he had enjoyed some benefits. At least, he had sessfully made use of this opportunity to make his Tempered Body break through to the Tribtion Realm of the Three-Deity Realm while passing through the spatial rift. Now that his body was at the Tribtion Realm, he should be able to survive even if a True Form Realm Cultivator punched him. ¡°Are you injured, my friend?¡¯ A man carrying a rifle walked up to Di Jiu. Behind him was a man carrying a bow. Di Jiu had already noticed the two men walking over. However, his physical body had only just broken through to the Tribtion Realm. When he heard the man speak, Di Jiu was delighted to realize that he spoke Mandarin. ¡°I¡¯ve only sustained some minor injuries. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Di Jiu stood up. The benefits of the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art were evident at this moment. After attaining the Tribtion Realm, all his injuries had disappeared. However, his Spiritual Sea was still aching, so he was unable to extend his Spiritual Force immediately. Otherwise, his current level-ten Spiritual Force could have enveloped the whole Earth. Di Jiu was curious as to why the two men would be carrying weapons on their backs in broad daylight. The rifle of the man speaking to him was no ordinary hunting gun. It was a real rifle. The man, who had a great stature but unkempt hair, looked at Di Jiu¡¯s injured state before he said, ¡°Your injuries must be very serious. What kind of demon beast did you encounter? If you¡¯ve lost all your battle power, I suggest that you return to the staging post.¡± Demon beast? Staging post? Was this ce really on Earth? Chapter 235 - Time Flows And People Change Chapter 235: Time Flows And People Change Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I was chased here by demon beasts. I don¡¯t even know where I am right now. May I know how I could get to the Forgetful River Mountain Range?¡± Di Jiu had two objectives for returning to Earth. One was to find Monk Red Dust, and the other was to find that bridge. He did not truly want to know where the Forgetful River Mountain Range was located. He actually wanted to know if he was on Earth. ¡°I¡¯m not surprised. However, you would have to leave the Limitless Alert Zone in order to reach the Forgetful River Mountain Range. Some high-level demon beasts will still asionally appear in the Limitless Alert Zone. It is extremely dangerous for you to be left behind here...¡± said the tall man when he heard a distant roar. When a dazzling light beam shot up to the sky, the man carrying the bow said anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s a message from Brother Ji. Let¡¯s hurry over and help. He has encountered a powerful demon beast.¡± ¡°Walk in this direction and you will see the staging post. When you reach it, you can ask someone else for information,¡± the rifle-carrying man instructed him anxiously. Then, he followed the bow-carrying man and sprinted into a forest far away. Di Jiu stayed where he was. He took out a red Roast Divine Herb and swallowed it. He also consumed several mouthfuls of Spirit Baptism Pith. After cing a pile of high-grade Spirit Stones next to him, he started to circte the Spiritual Force Training Art in an effort to repair his Spiritual Sea. His Spiritual Sea had sustained several injuries while he had been transcending space. If this had happened to an ordinary cultivator, it would have probably taken them a decade to recover. However, thanks to the help of the Roast Divine Herb and the Spirit Baptism Pith, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force recovery would naturally be much faster. In the span of a dozen breaths, he could already extend his Spiritual Force for more than a kilometer. Once his Spiritual Force started to recover, its recovery speed increased due to the help of the Roast Divine Herb and the Spirit Baptism Pith. Half a day passed before Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was almost fully recovered. When his Spiritual Force swept out, he quickly saw the two men he had encountered previously. Another man and a woman were with them. The four of them were currently fleeing frantically from the peak level-two wolf demon chasing them. While all of them were covered in injuries, the wolf demon seemed to have sustained some severe injuries as well. When he realized that these four people were about to meet their doom under the ws of the wolf demon, Di Jiu shook his head. Then, he lifted his hand and threw out a wind de. Four ordinary martial artists facing a wolf demon with the strength of a peak Foundation Establishment Realm Warrior was basically suicide. The wind de flew across several kilometers and chopped off the head of the wolf demon. The blood that spurted out shot high into the sky and sttered on the four individuals. They all looked back unconsciously and saw the headless wolf demon copse on the ground. The four of them watched dumbfounded as this bizarre scene unfolded before their eyes. They immediately were overjoyed. Rich! They were definitely rich! Killing a wolf demon king would bring them boundless wealth! Di Jiu did not pay attention to the four celebrating fes. When his Spiritual Forcended in the deep recesses of the forest, he discovered in shock that there was actually a level-three demon beast there. A level-three ze fox appeared in the distance, its gaze trained on the four fes who were currently dealing with the wolf demon¡¯s carcass. Di Jiu was certain that if he had not used his Spiritual Force to sweep the area, the four of them would have met their doom as soon as he left. As expected, the ze fox sprinted frantically towards the four fes and reached them in an instant. ¡°It¡¯s the fox demon king of the Limitless 1,000-Mile Mountain...¡± The four fes despaired when they saw the fox demon king approaching them. They suddenly lost all hope of living. It was said that the fox demon king had killed 10 Connate Experts in the past. The sole Connate Expert left behind in the Limitless 1,000-Mile Mountain was relying on the fortress and his weapons to resist the fox demon king. This had happened because the fox demon king had not attacked the city of its own ord. If it had, thest Connate Expert would most likely have met his doom as well. Suddenly, another bloody mist exploded. The fox demon king, which was still in mid-air,nded on the carcass of the wolf demon. It had also lost its life. The four people, who were slowly recovering from the shock, looked at the dead fox demon king. They suddenly felt a chill go down their spines. They no longer felt like they had made a big fortune. This was... Suddenly, they heard Di Jiu¡¯s voice in their ears. ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to worry. I killed the wolf and fox demons. Thank you for showing me the way. If it is fated, we shall meet again...¡± His voice disappeared as soon as he uttered thest two words. Di Jiu was certain that demon beasts from the Fairy had arrived on Earth. Otherwise, there would not be so many high-level demon beasts on Earth. The strongest demon beast his Spiritual Force had sensed was nearly at, or rather about to reach, level five. A level-five demon beast was an existence that could exterminate all life on Earth. Only an atomic bomb could make such a beast explode. However, perhaps not even an atomic bomb could kill a level-five demon beast. The man carrying the rifle on his back eximed in surprise, ¡°That man was so formidable! Really, really formidable...¡± Perhaps his vocabry was limited, yet the word ¡®formidable¡¯ expressed his heartfelt thoughts perfectly. ¡°You call that kid a man?¡± asked the woman. The tall man immediately recounted how he had encountered Di Jiu. Then, hemented, ¡°If I¡¯d know that he was so formidable, I would have acknowledged him as my Master.¡± ... Di Jiu had already reached the Honor Parade City. The reason he had gone there was because he had discovered that two acquaintances, Qi Xiang and You Huli, were also there. Di Jiu was speechless when he found out that Qi Xiang and You Huli seemed to belong to different powers. Judging by their tense, aggressive posture, they seemed ready to fight at any moment. ¡°Qi Xiang, Fox, what¡¯s going on?¡± said Di Jiu with a grin as he walked into the grandiose conference hall. The few burly guards looked at Di Jiu, who had suddenly appeared, in surprise. They had not realized when exactly he had walked past them. ¡°Brother Jiu...¡± ¡°Ah Jiu?¡± Qi Xiang and You Huli stood up at the same time. The men from both sides, who had originally wanted to intercept Di Jiu, retreated hastily when they saw that theirmanders recognized Di Jiu. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t you know that both of you are my friends?¡± asked Di Jiu. He sensed that something was amiss the moment he asked this question. You Huli sat back down after addressing him. Qi Xiang, on the other hand, walked over to Di Jiu. ¡°Brother Jiu, I thought that you¡¯d gone to the Fairy. I was very worried when the Fairy disappeared. I didn¡¯t expect that you would still be on Earth. This is great! Brother Jiu, there is something I would like to tell you.¡± Qi Xiang seemed genuinely pleased. Di Jiu patted him on the shoulder, indicating that he should tell himter. After doing so, he turned towards You Huli and said, ¡°Fox, why are you acting like we are strangers?¡± You Huli opened his mouth hesitantly before saying, ¡°Ah Jiu, I was only able to study at the Institute of Martial Arts because of you. I have yet to repay that debt. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Di Jiu waved his hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t consider that a debt. I believe you know about Qi Xiang¡¯s rtionship with me.¡± ¡°I know,¡± You Huli said dryly. ¡°However, Qi Xiang imprisoned my wife¡¯s elder brother and killed dozens of my brothers. How could I not avenge them?¡± ¡°Teng Ling¡¯er had an elder brother?¡± asked Di Jiu. To his knowledge, that was not the case. Qi Xiang pointed to You Huli and told Di Jiu, ¡°This piece of trash had forsaken Teng Ling¡¯er. Teng Ling¡¯er was killed by his current wife. Before Teng Ling¡¯er died, she had sent out a message asking you to save her, a message that Iter obtained. Teng Ling¡¯er was dead by the time I got there. This piece of trash also plotted against Brother Fei Qi and tortured Sister Jinshan cruelly just to acquire the Di n¡¯s saber moves...¡± Di Jiu¡¯s expression darkened. He had imparted the Di n¡¯s saber moves to Fei Qi and Qi Xiang. It seemed like the reason Qi Xiang was there today was not merely You Huli¡¯s brother-inw, but also the Di n¡¯s saber moves. ¡°Ah Jiu, I would never have fought with Qi Xiang on your behalf. This matter would have been resolved if he¡¯d just handed over Xun Yu¡¯s elder brother...¡± Before You Huli could finish his sentence, a clear voice said, ¡°My rtive Xun Yu was killed and my elder brother was imprisoned. It would be too simple if this matter was settled in such a manner.¡± Ady suddenly walked out. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force had long since detected thedy, who had been in the room at the back of the conference hall. She was a very beautiful woman in her thirties. Her cat-like eyes revealed her ruthless, decisive personality. If it had been anyone else, Di Jiu would already have cast out some wind des instead of staying to chit-chat. However, he ignored thedy and looked at You Huli. ¡°Fox, I remember that you were a decent man when you entered the Institute of Martial Arts. I also remember you saying that you would repay that debt once you left the institute and help me to your best ability. Instead, you killed Teng Ling¡¯er and Brother Fei Qi. Tell me why. Why did you do this?¡± Di Jiu owed Fei Qi. If it had not been for Fei Qi¡¯s Major Conduit Internal Records, he would have died on many asions. If You Huli had truly killed Fei Qi for the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers, then he would have no choice but to avenge Fei Qi. You Huli¡¯s eyes shed with regret. He had not intended for things to turn out this way. However, he had no other choice. If certain things happened once, they would happen a second time. Plus, the Fairy had left the sr system and demon beasts had appeared on Earth. There was an increasing number of experts now. The circumstances were beyond his control. The tinge of regret he had felt quickly disappeared before he lifted his head and looked at Di Jiu. ¡°Ah Jiu, you can¡¯t understand certain things, and I sure won¡¯t exin myself to you. If you stand by my side, we will remain friends and you will get a share of whatever I have.¡± Chapter 236 - Settling Old Scores

    Chapter 236: Settling Old Scores

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When he saw Di Jiu¡¯s expressionless face, You Huli took a deep breath. Then, he looked at Di Jiu and said, ¡°Ah Jiu, did you know what happened after the Fairy left? Demon beasts came to Earth. The first two years were kind of alright. Later on, however, demon beasts started to assault and massacre human cities, starting with Austria. The demon beasts have now overrun the entire Earth.¡± As soon as he said that, You Huli stood up and pointed outside the conference room. ¡°North of the Honor Parade City is a boundless snow in. There are countless powerful demon beasts congregated there. One day, these demon beasts wille here and annihte us all. That¡¯s right, I did kill Fei Qi and seize the Di n¡¯s Six Sabers. I know that you were friends with Fei Qi and that you saved his life. However, I had no other choice. In this day and age, I would die if I didn¡¯t get stronger.¡± ¡°Fei Qi was unwilling to hand over the Di n¡¯s Six Sabers. He imed that they did not belong to him. I had to kill him to survive. Plus, Xun Yu had saved my life. That year, I offended someone who chased me and tried to kill me. It was Xun Yu who saved me. I have stood up for her ever since Qi Xiang imprisoned Yu¡¯er¡¯s elder brother. Ah Jiu, I am not trying to exin myself to you by telling you all this. I¡¯m only saying this because we were once friends. I hope that you can understand my intentions and help me. Nowadays, one cannot survive without any strength.¡± Di Jiu calmly waited for You Huli to finish speaking. He felt hopeless as he looked at his former friend. You Huli could not be considered his friend anymore. As Di Jiu looked at him, he said coolly, ¡°In that case, why did you kill Teng Ling¡¯er? To my knowledge, back then, Teng Ling¡¯er¡¯s financial state was much better than yours. Her family objected to the two of you being together and she left home to be with you. Even if you¡¯d no longer liked her, you could just have let her go. Why kill her?¡± You Huli bowed his head. He still regretted killing Teng Ling¡¯er. After living in bloodshed for a long period of time, he had forgotten what he owed Di Jiu. However, if he had not killed Teng Ling¡¯er, he would not have been able to be with Xun Yu. Di Jiu took an ancient book out of his ring and threw it onto the table. ¡°You Huli, the Di n¡¯s Six Sabers that you wanted so badly had been given to Brother Fei Qi by me. Actually, they are called the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers, not Six Sabers. I have the original copy of the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers...¡± Di Jiu suddenly stopped speaking. His Spiritual Force seemed to sense a gray re shing on the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers. The re disappeared quickly. When his Spiritual Forcended on the book again, nothing seemed to be out of ce. This book was the copy taken away by the Abstruse Fire Sect back when the sect had exterminated the Di Family in Pearl City. It was the same copy he had seized from Liang Jueren. Could this book really hold a secret of the Di Family? You Huli¡¯s eyes lit up. The Di n¡¯s Six Sabers had been tailored for him. He had already learned the sixth saber move. With every saber move he learned, he could feel his strength increase significantly. Now that all seven saber moves were here... ¡°Ah Jiu, thank you for helping me find the Seven Sabers again...¡± said You Huli as he reached out to grab the book. After so many years, he understood very well that nothing was more important than one¡¯s own strength. Di Jiu waved his hand, making the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers disappear. He looked at You Huli coldly as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to give you the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers. I didn¡¯t find the book for your sake. This is not the first time Ie here. This ce used to be a boxing center thest time I came here. Oh, I forgot. I killed Trustworthy during myst visit. Never would I have thought that I would be killing people again after so many years...¡± ¡°Kill him...¡± Xun Yu¡¯s eyes had lit up as soon as Di Jiu had taken out the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers. When she heard that Di Jiu had killed Trustworthy, she immediately realized that he was no fool. Bang, bang, bang! Sounds of guns being fired were suddenly heard. As Di Jiu casually threw out some wind des and took a life, bloody mists exploded all around. Xun Yu¡¯s neck was also shed by a wind de. That beautiful head of hersnded on the floor and rolled around like the heads of her subordinates. You Huli looked at Di Jiu in a daze. Di Jiu had killed 30 people with a wave of his hand. His mind was suddenly nk. Was this a Connate Realm Expert? No, that was not right. Even Connate Experts were not so powerful. The only possibility was that Di Jiu had started cultivating. He certainly seemed to possess a powerful cultivation. ¡°Ah Jiu...¡± You Huli finally reacted after several moments. Di Jiu looked at You Huli and said, ¡°Taking into ount that you were my friend in my past life, I will allow you to kill yourself. I will not kill you.¡± You Huli did not understand Di Jiu¡¯s words. His face suddenly turned pale. The more people one killed, the more afraid of dying one became. Bang! The sound of a gun being fired rang out before a bullet wound appeared on You Huli¡¯s forehead. Qi Xiang put away his handgun and said, ¡°He would not have killed himself, Brother Jiu. If he¡¯d had the courage to do so, he would not have done what he did.¡± Qi Xiang was not surprised that Di Jiu had killed these people so easily. Although You Huli had not known how formidable Di Jiu was, he certainly did. Di Jiu nodded his head in agreement. ¡°Qi Xiang, you created a faction just like You Huli did?¡± Qi Xiang shook his head. ¡°No. The demon beasts are currently bing increasingly powerful. Most people on Earth have been restricted to living in cities withrge amounts of defensive mechanisms. One must be strong personally if one wishes to leave their city. Creating our own adventure teams has currently been internationally approved. My people are part of the No. 9 adventure team. However, adventure teams are not allowed to permanently stay in a city. They can only stay in cities like the Honor Parade City, where there are essentially no defensive measures or citizens. Adventure teams can alternatively rest at staging posts. This is also why only experts stay in the Honor Parade City. There are nows protecting the people within.¡± Di Jiu, who knew that the name of Qi Xiang¡¯s adventure team was rted to him as soon as he heard it, patted Qi Xiang on the shoulder and said, ¡°Ask your team members to wait outside. I would like to speak with you.¡± Qi Xiang waved his hand. ¡°Annihte the entire Fox Adventure Team waiting outside. Anyone who is willing to follow us can do so. Brother Jiu will be our leader from now on.¡± After everyone had left, Qi Xiang said, ¡°Brother Jiu, I also have something important to tell you. After you left, a monk called Monk Red Dust came from the Wang Chuan Temple to find you. He said that he had a very urgent matter he would like to discuss with you. He also said that it was rted to your life. However, I thought that you¡¯d gone to the Fairy.¡± ¡°Where is Monk Red Dust then?¡± asked Di Jiu anxiously. One of the main reasons he hade back was to find Monk Red Dust. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Monk Red Dust went to the Fairy.¡± Qi Xiang pped his own head, looking vexed. If he had not assumed that Di Jiu had gone to the Fairy, he would not have misled Monk Red Dust. Qi Xiang knew Monk Red Dust. It was said that the monk never lied, so anything he said would definitely be true. This was why Qi Xiang had dared not disregard Monk Red Dust¡¯s words. Di Jiu felt helpless. He had missed Monk Red Dust... He immediately decided to head to the Pr Night Continent and search for the monk in the future. Many cultivators who went to the Fairy appeared in the Pr Night Continent for no reason. Since Monk Red Dust had also gone to the Fairy, it was possible that he would appear in the Pr Night Continent as well. ¡°Qi Xiang, I will be leaving Earth soon...¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Qi Xiang was stunned by Di Jiu¡¯s words. Leaving Earth? Di Jiu stopped Qi Xiang from asking any questions. He recounted what he had experienced in thest few years before saying, ¡°I need to transcend space. That¡¯s why I cannot bring you along. I will teach you the cultivation technique and leave you some cultivating resources. How far you go will depend on you. If you¡¯re still alive when Ie back to Earth again, I will bring you along. We¡¯ll leave Earth together.¡± ¡°I want to learn, Brother Jiu. I have to learn. The demon beasts on Earth are growing increasingly powerful. If there is no formidable person around, the Earth will most likely get dominated by the demon beasts soon,¡± said Qi Xiang anxiously. Di Jiu smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Before I leave, I will kill all the demon beasts at or above level-two on Earth. When you attain the Golden Core Realm, level-three demon beasts will be a piece of cake for you.¡± Di Jiu could help Qi Xiang open a gxy meridian and give him some cultivating resources. He believed that Qi Xiang was capable of attaining the Essence Soul Realm. ... Luo Jin City was near the Forgetful River Mountain Range. Its location, inbination with the presence of an Institute of Martial Arts, had helped it be the nation¡¯s strongest defense. Outside the city were rings ofser walls andser cannons. The defense there was tighter than on the Fairy. At the moment, at least eight Connate Experts were gathered in a massive conference room. This was Luo Jin City¡¯s demon beast defensemand room. There was even a Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivator present. However, the attendants¡¯ strength meant nothing. Everyone in the conference room looked gloomy. The level-four red tiger residing in the deep recesses of the Forgetful River Mountain Range had started migrating towards the outer region of the mountain range. It was certain that this tiger would eventually reach Luo Jin City. A white-haired elder sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the past cmity the Fairy suffered will ur again. To my knowledge, the red tiger is even more powerful than the violent ape that attacked the Fairy.¡± No one spoke. Everyone had seen a video of what had happened on the Fairy. It had made people uneasy to watch the terrifying Beast Tide assault the Fairy Square, even though they had not really witnessed this event personally. As everyone was frowning worriedly, a middle-aged man rushed into the conference room and said excitedly, ¡°The level-three fox demon king of the Limitless 1,000-Mile Mountain was killed by someone with a saber move...¡± Chapter 237 - Black Reincarnation

    Chapter 237: ck Reincarnation

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The middle-aged man who had crashed the conference was called Yuan Jie, and he was ate-stage Earth-Tier Warrior. The white-haired elder who had been about to re up at Yuan Jie, forgot all about his anger upon hearing what Yuan Jie had said and grabbed Yuan Jie in pleasant surprise. ¡°There¡¯s truly a man who can use a single saber move to kill the level-three fox demon king of the Limitless 1,000-Mile Mountain?¡± His tion was not unfounded. If there was really a man capable of achieving such a feat, this man would qualify to resist the level-four red tiger king. ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯ve already seen the chopped head of the fox demon king. Hold on, I will send you the footage...¡± Yuan Jie hastily walked over to the projector and found a link of the footage. The video showed the three men and one woman that Di Jiu had saved. In front of them were two demon beast carcasses that belonged to a level-two world demon and a level-three ze fox. The man carrying the rifle, who had seen Di Jiu before, described Di Jiu as an unrivaled individual. Although he had not appeared physically, a re had killed the level-three fox demon king. They did not even know where Di Jiu was while he was speaking. Unfortunately, the man was unable to describe Di Jiu¡¯s specific physical appearance. The only thing he knew was that Di Jiu was covered in blood, as though he had been chased by a powerful demon beast. The white-haired elder said solemnly, ¡°The only demon beast that could possibly be chasing this kind of expert is the unique five-tailed fox demon. We must find this expert as quickly as possible. We still have a slim chance of surviving if we join forces.¡± Everyone agreed with the white-haired elder. They all knew the five-tailed fox demon the elder was referring to. It was said that this demon had only had four tails when it had first arrived on Earth. Now, it had five. That fox demon had always resided in the primitive forest of the Amazon River. Leaving the forest was an unprecedented move on its part. This was the worst news possible. ... By the time Di Jiu bade farewell to Qi Xiang and reached the outer area of the Forgetful River Mountain Range, it was already evening. The Wang Chuan Temple, which used to be filled with the scent of incense, currently only contained some broken tiles and rocks. Di Jiu did not manage to find any information regarding Monk Red Dust. Thus, he left the temple feeling disappointed. He took a step forward and reached the bottom of the cliff, the ce where he had first arrived on Earth. He soon discovered that the aircraft he had left there had disappeared. It seemed like someone had found this ce and taken his aircraft. Di Jiu did not mind. If he had still been on Earth, the aircraft would have been very important to him. Now, however, it merely hadmemorative value. Di Jiu pushed aside any thoughts of the missing aircraft and walked to where Fang Xue had seen the wooden bridge in the past. He had also seen that bridge. At the time, Di Jiu had only thought that the bridge was a little supernatural. However, he now believed that the bridge could have been a priceless treasure. It had exuded the aura of a top-notch treasure after all. This was the second reason he hade to Earth. Di Jiu knew very well that, although he might have seen the wooden bridge appear there in the past, that did not mean that the bridge would remain in the same spot. Before he could scan the area with his Spiritual Force, the sound of a tiger roaring was heard. A red tiger suddenly lunged at Di Jiu from several hundred feet away. Di Jiu did not even look back. He just casually threw a wind de at the tiger. His Spiritual Force immediately enveloped the entire Forgetful River Mountain Range. The red tiger, which had just attained level-four, was formidable. However, its strength was nothingpared to Di Jiu¡¯s powers. A wind de split the red tiger into two pieces. The tiger looked at Di Jiu in disbelief before it died. How could this human be so powerful? Even the five-tailed fox demon king would most likely notpare to him. As this thought shed across its mind, the tiger¡¯s lifeless body copsed on the ground. The tiger had been just a level-four demon beast. Di Jiu was not interested in harvesting it, even though the carcass of a red tiger was valuable. He currently had a level-ten Spiritual Force. Thanks to the envelopment of his Spiritual Force, he could sense any disturbance on the entire mountain range. Any and every demon beast on the Forgetful River Mountain Range, no matter the level, was killed by Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force. Even without using any Spiritual Force attacks, a level-ten Spiritual Force could still easily kill demon beasts below level-four. Besides, Di Jiu had cultivated the Spiritual Force Training Art before, so his Spiritual Force was extremely condensed. After scanning the area with his Spiritual Force, he discovered that there were no more living demon beasts in the entire Forgetful River Mountain Range. Only some unrted wild beasts were left. Di Jiu, however, was not happy. He was unable to find any traces rted to the wooden bridge, despite using his level-ten Spiritual Force. Had that dharma treasure moved away? Unwilling to give up, Di Jiu scanned the area with his Spiritual Force repeatedly. When his Spiritual Forcended on the Wang Chuan Temple again, he sensed that something was different. There seemed to be an indistinct curve underneath the ruins of the Wang Chuan Temple. It was a wooden bridge... Di Jiu took a step forward and reached the space above the ruins of the Wang Chuan Temple. His Spiritual Force permeated the underground region of the temple. The indistinct curve transformed into a distinct ck wooden bridge thanks to Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force. A terrifying icy energy immediately surged at him. He unconsciously shuddered and drew his Spiritual Force back hastily. After swallowing a red Roast Divine Herb, he expelled the icy energy from his Spiritual Sea. Then, he used his Spiritual Force to permeate the area under the Wang Chuan Temple again. This time, Di Jiu was more cautious. When his Spiritual Forcended on the outline of the ck wooden bridge, he saw a massive word written in ancient characters: Reincarnation. Was this the Reincarnation Bridge? Di Jiu felt goosebumps. ording to the legend, when people died, they had to cross the Reincarnation Bridge to be able to reincarnate. However, this was just something that existed in legends. Could the bridge really exist? If the Reincarnation Bridge was real, then... Di Jiu became excited. If the Reincarnation Bridge was real, he had to obtain it. He might possess the Book of the World, but that was something he could not use. The small gray stone could only improve his potential. He did not have any priceless, top-notch offensive treasures. His Spiritual Forcended on the Reincarnation Bridge and started to permeate it. He wanted to take this ck bridge. Crack! A crack suddenly formed in Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea and a terrifying icy aura swamped it. Di Jiu felt the crack in his Spiritual Sea expanding. It was in danger of shatteringpletely at any moment. Before Di Jiu could react, that frightening reincarnation aura surged at him again, as if it would swallow him up and reincarnate him. Frightened, Di Jiu did not dare leave his Spiritual Force on the Reincarnation Bridge any longer. He hastily drew back his Spiritual Force and started to vomitrge amounts of blood. The Reincarnation Bridge was really formidable. Given his current level-ten Spiritual Force, Di Jiu was certain that he could not move this bridge even an inch, let alone take it away. The result would be the same, even if his Spiritual Force was several times more powerful than it was currently. The Reincarnation Bridge was too terrifying for him to take it away considering his capabilities. Di Jiu felt extremely weak. His weak state was a direct result of his shattered Spiritual Sea. He quickly took out a ck Roast Divine Herb and swallowed it. A scary burning sensation exploded within his Spiritual Sea, making Di Jiu feel much better. Time passed by slowly. When the sun started shining once again, Di Jiu spat out a mouthful of pitch-ck blood. His Spiritual Sea had finally recovered significantly after healing for a day and a half. It would recoverpletely if he spent a few more days healing it. Di Jiu dared not permeate the underground area with his Spiritual Force again, even though he knew very well that beneath his feety the Reincarnation Bridge, one of the most priceless treasures of the universe. He also knew very well that this bridge was not something he could carry with him given his current state. If the Immortal World existed, it was possible that he would need to cultivate in the Immortal World and reach a certain cultivation realm before he qualified toe back and take the Reincarnation Bridge away. He had no choice but to grudgingly ept this oue. He took out a bunch of array gs with the intention of sealing this ce. However, before he could throw the array gs, Di Jiu gave up on this notion. The Reincarnation Bridge had remained there for many years, undiscovered by anyone. It wasughable on his part to take out array gs to seal the bridge. In other words, if he really did that, he would not be sealing the bridge but giving away its position to a powerful being. Di Jiu put away the array gs with a sigh. Despite aplishing nothing on this trip back to Earth and almost losing his life while transcending space, Di Jiu was not dispirited. He now knew the whereabouts of the Reincarnation Bridge. One day, he woulde back to take it away. A silver aircraft flew over from afar andnded on the parking lot outside the ruins of the Wang Chuan Temple, which was overgrown with weeds. Wasn¡¯t that his aircraft? After a scan of his Spiritual Force, Di Jiu identified the aircraft as his. When he saw a person alight from the aircraft, Di Jiu realized who exactly had stolen his vehicle. The first person to leave the aircraft was Shen Ziyu, who was walking in front of several other people. She could be considered the woman he had loved the most in his past life. Shen Ziyu, who now looked much more mature than she used to, exuded amanding aura. She must have attained the true Connate Realm instead of the fake one. True Connate Warriors were the equivalent of Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivators. Purely based on one¡¯sbat power, without taking into ount Spiritual Force, Connate Warriors were slightly more powerful than Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivators. ¡°Di Jiu...¡± Shen Ziyu looked at Di Jiu in shock. She had not expected that Di Jiu woulde to the Forgetful River Mountain Range, or that he would be sitting where the ruins of the Wang Chuan Temple were located. After this momentary shock, she quickly understood why Di Jiu would go there. Her feelings were mixed as she walked towards Di Jiu with a sigh. She had guessed that it had been Di Jiu who had saved her. It was only thanks to him that she was still alive. However, she had not expected that Di Jiu would be so persistent as to secretlye to the Wang Chuan Temple after not seeing her for so many years. It seemed like Di Jiu had still not forgotten her. She also knew why Di Jiu had not wanted to see her. It was most likely because he¡¯d thought that the distance between them had been growing. She reproached herself. After the beast cmity that had taken ce on Earth, she had been really busy dealing with demon beasts. Thus, after a few years, she had never searched for Di Jiu again. Chapter 238 - I Will Give You A Child

    Chapter 238: I Will Give You A Child

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shen Ziyu walked across Di Jiu and sat down on a rock. Then, she looked at him and asked gently, ¡°Was it you who brought the Red Xue Flower to the hospital and gave it to me to consume?¡± Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. It was me.¡± Although the Red Xue Flower was not meant to be consumed orally, Di Jiu did not bother exining that. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I only found out muchter.¡± Shen Ziyu sighed. Even though she had already guessed that Di Jiu had saved her, she felt immense gratitude when he admitted it. Shen Ziyu would have died without Di Jiu. After pausing for a while, she added, ¡°Thank you. I would have died if it hadn¡¯t been for you.¡± Di Jiu smiled. ¡°No worries. You have already paid me back.¡± Di Jiu did not consider this matter important. Firstly, he had only liked Shen Ziyu in his past life. Secondly, he had not found the Red Xue Flower personally... As he thought of that, Di Jiu suddenly wondered whether the body he had seen back then had truly belonged to his past life. If the Reincarnation Bridge had not appeared there, he would not have had this sudden feeling. However, the Reincarnation Bridge had appeared. Thus, it was possible that he had imagined this feeling due to the appearance of the bridge. Could the Reincarnation Bridge have made him feel like he had seen his past life again and then left him with some memories? Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force immediately scanned the ce. When itnded on the spot where he had buried his past body, he was shocked. There was nothing there. Shen Ziyu bowed her head. The money she had given Di Jiu was most likely insufficient to even purchase a root from the Red Xue Flower. ¡°Zimo, did you think that the distance between us was too big? Was that why you didn¡¯t try to find me?¡± asked Shen Ziyu as she looked at Di Jiu guiltily. The distance between them had been too big? Di Jiu was so stunned that his thoughts stopped running wild. He quickly understood what Shen Ziyu meant. She had to be a true Connate Expert by now, which was basically the equivalent of being a king on Earth. Her high-ranking position was made obvious by the way the few people who had alighted from the aircraft with her were standing a significant distance away from the ruins. ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± Di Jiu smiled and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s because of our long geographical distance. Also, I¡¯m now called Di Jiu. I remember telling you that.¡± Di Jiu was telling the truth. Being able toe to Earth from the Small Central World was no small feat. It was a coincidence that he had been able to obtain two ne Split Talismans. Besides, he did not like Shen Ziyu that way anymore. Shen Ziyu sighed and looked Di Jiu in the eye before saying, ¡°Yes, but that distance was created by you. I gave you an entrance ticket to the Institute of Martial Arts. Why did you not use it? You listened to Senior Red Dust and risked your life to help me search for a Red Xue Flower, so I don¡¯t understand why you were unable to withstand the insignificant hardships of the Institute of Martial Arts.¡± There was something else that Shen Ziyu did not mention. If Di Jiu had entered the Institute of Martial Arts, so long as he followed in her footsteps, the distance between them would have been reduced even if he could not reach her height. She did not love Di Jiu, yet if she had to choose someone to spend her life with, she would choose him. When the entrance ticket was mentioned, Di Jiu felt guilty. This guilt was not directed at Shen Ziyu but at Fei Qi. If he had not given the ticket to You Huli, You Huli would not have changed and Fei Qi would most likely still have been alive. Even though Shi Jinshan had fully recovered after Di Jiu¡¯s treatment and had already started cultivating with Qi Xiang, Di Jiu still regretted giving the ticket to You Huli. He suddenly stood up, feelingpletely dispirited. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± He could not stay there. He intended to kill all demon beasts at or above level-two before leaving the Earth after all. He woulde back to the Wang Chuan Temple when he became even stronger in the future. Shen Ziyu stood up as well. She stared at Di Jiu as she said, ¡°I know I¡¯ve said so before, but I will never marry anyone else in this lifetime, Thank you for saving my life. However, I currently have some other issues to deal with. When I¡¯m done, I wille find you. Although I have yet to fall in love with you, I¡¯m still willing to give you a child.¡± Shen Ziyu looked serious as she said that. She had contemted it for a long time. Di Jiu loved her like crazy, yet she truly felt nothing for him. However, he had risked his life toe here and find the Red Xue Flower so he could save her. That was why she wanted to give Di Jiu a child before leaving him. She would do so after she exterminated the few great demon beasts left. The fact that a Connate Expert was willing to give a child to an ordinary mortal like Di Jiu was extremely big news. Di Jiu looked at Shen Ziyu in surprise. ¡°You just said that you don¡¯t love me, yet you...¡± ¡°I know that you have not forgotten about me. I just wish that you would nevere alone to the Forgetful River Mountain Range again. This ce is simply too dangerous. My decision was not made on impulse. This is something I have pondered over for a long time. Consider this repayment for saving my life.¡± After cultivating to this degree, she was now even more desperate to find out whaty beyond the Connate Realm. This was also why she had discreetly questioned Di Jiu as to why he had not attended the Institute of Martial Arts. It was not realistic for her to be with a mortal like Di Jiu forever. At least a child could keep Di Jiu somepany. Perhaps when she grew old, she would return and reunite with them. Unfortunately, Di Jiu would no longer be alive by then, for her lifespan had reached 200 years after she¡¯d attained the Connate Realm. Although she did not tell Di Jiu about this, this was one of the reasons she could not be with him. Di Jiu lifted his hand hastily, halting Shen Ziyu¡¯s words. ¡°Shen Ziyu, there seems to be some kind of misunderstanding between us. A long time ago... Perhaps my past self... Actually, forget it. Let¡¯s just say that this is all in the past. Perhaps I liked you in my past life, but I don¡¯t anymore. I now have my own problems to deal with. I only happened to pass by... I know that I¡¯ve saved your life, but you have already paid me back. We are even. Let sleeping dogs lie. We should be looking forward from now on.¡± Di Jiu smiled and gave her a thumbs-up before he added, ¡°I¡¯m leaving... Yes, it will probably be hard for us to see each other again in the future. Take care of yourself.¡± By the end of his speech, Di Jiu had already walked out of the ruins of the Wang Chuan Temple and walked away swiftly. By the time Shen Ziyu came out of her daze, he seemed to have disappeared without a trace. Shen Ziyu anxiously ran forward, but she only saw overgrown weeds. There was no trace of Di Jiu. Shen Ziyu stood still on the spot, looking in the direction where Di Jiu had disappeared. She had a strange feeling that she had missed an opportunity. After a long while, she finally broke out of this stupor and told everyone toe along. ¡°Bring your weapons. We will stand some distance away from one another to prevent the red tiger from sneaking an attack on us.¡± If Di Jiu had known that Shen Ziyu had gone there to investigate the level-four red tiger, he would most likely have been speechless. If the level-four red tiger was not killed by him, given Shen Ziyu¡¯s cultivation level, she would practically bemitting suicide by attempting to find it. ¡°Leader Shen, I saw the carcass of a demon beast. It is a wolf demon, most likely a level-two beast based on the look of its mouth...¡± Shortly after venturing deep into the Wang Chuan Mountain Range, someone discovered the carcass of the demon beast Di Jiu had ughtered. ¡°There are some carcasses on my side as well...¡± said a second voice from a distance away. Shen Ziyu stopped walking. She seemed to not have heard anything as she looked down in shock at the headless body of the red tiger thaty by her feet. She was rendered speechless for a long moment. She recalled hearing the previous night that the head of the level-three fox demon king that had been residing in the Limitless 1,000-Mile Mountain had been chopped off with one move. The red tiger had died in exactly the same way. How could someone casually kill level-three and level-four demon beasts, and yet refuse to take these valuable demon beast materials? She suddenly felt a burning desire to take a look at the expert who had killed the red tiger. ¡°Leader Shen, this demon beast must not have been killed too long ago... Ah, the red tiger...¡± The man who had discovered the carcass of the level-two wolf demon did not receive a reply from Shen Ziyu. Hence, he walked over to her while she was dragging the body along. He suddenly saw the carcass of the red tiger. Not too long ago? Shen Ziyu suddenly turned around and rushed out speedily. She had to chase Di Jiu down and ask him about this. If Di Jiu had been able to find a Red Xue Flower, then he had to be very close to Monk Red Dust. In that case, maybe he had inherited a true immortal cultivation Dao technique from Monk Red Dust as well. If Di Jiu had learned such a Dao technique, it would not be surprising if these demon beasts had been killed by him. The more Shen Ziyu thought about it, the more she thought that it was possible. Why would Di Jiu daree alone to the Forgetful River Mountain Range and stay in the Wang Chuan Temple if he did not possess the capability to do so? ... Di Jiu, who was currently in the deep recesses of the Amazon primitive forest, circled the forest and killed any demon beasts above level-two. Then, he stayed there to let his Spiritual Sea recover. When his Spiritual Sea recoveredpletely a dayter, he started getting ready to leave Earth. As soon as he took out the ne Split Talisman and activated it, a spatial rift appeared in front of him. Thanks to his prior experience, Di Jiu did not wait this time before dashing into the spatial rift. His Spiritual Force spread immediately. Chapter 239 - The Desert River Forbidden Zone

    Chapter 239: The Desert River Forbidden Zone

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thanks to his previous experience, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force swept out to its maximum range the moment he stepped into the spatial rift created by the ne Split Talisman. He had to find the location of the Yalun Continent and head over as fast as possible. nes shed past his Spiritual Force one after another. Di Jiu searched for the correct direction as he evaded the boundless wind des that existed in space. Although he did not find the location of the Yalun Continent, to his pleasant surprise, he found the Small Central World. As Di Jiu dashed frantically towards the Small Central World, the familiar aura of a ne appeared at the edge of his Spiritual Force. The Sky Screen. That ce was definitely the Sky Screen. Little Tree was still in the Sky Screen. Thus, Di Jiu considered taking a trip there first. However, he suddenly sensed a person running towards the Sky Screen along the edge of his Spiritual Force¡¯s range. Even though this person only touched the edge of his Spiritual Force briefly, Di Jiu felt anxious. He could sense that this person was much more powerful than him. His strength actually surpassed even Shu Han¡¯s. When Di Jiu sensed that the person in question had noticed him, he no longer dared head to the Sky Screen. Instead, he cast the Spiritual Force escape technique immediately. This time, he was not lucky. A terrifying spatial warp aura suddenly whipped at Di Jiu¡¯s waist. Although he evaded it hurriedly, narrowly escaping being sliced into half, one of his legs was chopped off by the spatial warp. Fortunately, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was at level-ten, which meant that he was able to grab hold of his broken leg, rip open the ne in front of him with the remaining energy of the ne Split Talisman and dash into the hole created. ¡°Eh!¡± The culprit stopped moving the moment Di Jiu disappeared. Unlike Di Jiu, he had a much easier time moving through the spatial rift. As he stared at where Di Jiu had disappeared, he murmured, ¡°Was that really the Spiritual Force escape technique?¡± ... Bam! Di Jiunded on the ground, sending rocks flying. His Spiritual Sea, which had been split open by the Reincarnation Bridge recently, started splitting again. Di Jiu endured the pain he felt in his Spiritual Sea and body and connected his broken leg again. He had finally witnessed how terrifying transcending nes could be. He would never use the ne Split Talisman again, unless there was a special reason, before his strength was sufficient. He would have broken more than a leg if it had not been for his level-ten Spiritual Force. That spatial warp had evidently wanted to rip him in half. His level-ten Spiritual Force had sensed that intent in advance and saved his life once more. The first and second time could be contributed to luck. However, if such a thing happened many times, he would meet his doom in space eventually. Di Jiu did not know how he would be able to survive with just a Principal Spirit should his physical body be destroyed within the spatial rift. After an unknown period of time, he was awakened by demon beast roars. Di Jiu climbed off the ground with great difficulty. His broken leg had yet to recover, his Spiritual Sea was still split open and his bones were covered in cracks. Di Jiu let out a breath. At least, he was still alive. He really wanted to extend his Spiritual Force and discover what kind of demon beast was roaring. However, the current state of his Spiritual Force was much worse than when he hadnded within the Limitless 1,000-Mile Mountain. ¡°Are you alright?¡± asked an average-looking, ck-robeddy as she stood outside the sand pit created by Di Jiu and looked down at him. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force had disappeared. Hence, he could not sense what her cultivation level was. However, he could still sense the scent of blood on her. The demon beast that had been roaring had probably been killed by thisdy. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m alright?¡± Di Jiu sat up with great difficulty. The ck-robeddy nodded her head. ¡°Fair enough.¡± With a wave of her hand, a ck silk ribbon carried Di Jiu outside the sand pit. Then, the woman took out an elixir, handed it to Di Jiu and said, ¡°This is for you.¡± Was that a grade-seven Spirit Elixir? Di Jiu¡¯s alchemy skills were poor, but his knowledge was decent. He recognized the elixir¡¯s grade the moment the elixirnded on his palm. This was definitely a grade-seven Spirit Elixir. It also seemed to be a Natality Rain Elixir. ¡°Thank you.¡± Di Jiu immediately swallowed the elixir without any hesitation. He knew that his guess had been correct the moment he swallowed it. The grade-seven Natality Rain Elixir was the best kind of healing elixir. Given his severe injuries, there was no way he could reject it. As expected, after swallowing the Natality Rain Elixir, the elixir immediately transformed into a liquid that healed his severely-injured body and bones swiftly. In a short period of time, his body recovered almostpletely. The injuries his Spiritual Sea had sustained, however, would take more time to heal. ¡°You¡¯re a Tempered Body Cultivator. Do you rarely use elixirs to break through cultivation realms? You must have a top-notch aptitude then,¡± said the ck-robeddy in astonishment when she saw that the medicinal properties of the Natality Rain Elixir were used to the maximum. Di Jiu stood up, cupped his fists and said, ¡°Thank you for this elixir, Senior Sister. My aptitude is alright. It¡¯s only because I don¡¯t possess many Spirit Stones and cannot afford to purchase elixirs that the effect of this elixir is more evident.¡± The ck-robed woman most likely came from a wealthy or noble family if she could casually give away a grade-seven Spirit Elixir. As Di Jiu¡¯s injuries gradually healed, he could vaguely sense that her cultivation level was higher than his. ¡°I¡¯m Zhuo Wenshu. Why would youe to the Desert River Forbidden Zone? Considering your severe wounds, you would have been devoured by sand demons if you had not met me,¡± said the ck-robeddy. Di Jiu believed that the woman was wearing a disguise. Upon hearing that this was the Desert River Forbidden Zone, he hurriedly asked, ¡°This is really the Desert River Forbidden Zone?¡± Di Jiu had lived in the Small Central World for a while, so he naturally did not know much about the Desert River Forbidden Zone. However, he knew that even True Form Realm Cultivators would die if they entered the most dangerous areas of this zone. ¡°You didn¡¯t know that this is the Desert River Forbidden Zone? Why are you here then?¡± eximed the ck-robeddy. ¡°I escaped here because I was being chased by someone.¡± Di Jiu did not say that he had used the ne Split Talisman. He was only at the Pioneer Sea Realm, so it would seem suspicious that he had been able to use a ne Split Talisman. ¡°Have your injuries fully healed after taking the Natality Rain Elixir? Why can¡¯t I see your cultivation level? If your injuries are still not fully healed, I have some more elixirs here,¡± Zhuo Wenshu added. Di Jiu waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need. My cultivation level is at the fourth-stage Pioneer Sea Realm. My injuries are still recovering. The cultivation technique I¡¯m cultivating is very strange. If I have sustained any severe injuries that have yet to recover, you would indeed be unable to see my cultivation level.¡± Zhuo Wenshu pped. ¡°Not bad... You are at the fourth-stage Pioneer Sea Realm? Impressive, impressive... There is something I need your help with... Oh, I forgot. What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Di Jiu. What do you need from me?¡± asked Di Jiu casually. Zhuo Wenshu lowered her voice and said, ¡°I¡¯ve discovered some good stuff in the Desert River Forbidden Zone. Unfortunately, I could not get them on my own. Now that your injuries have healed, you could help me out. I will share a portion of the loot with you when the timees.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait till my injuries are fully healed. I¡¯ll start recuperating now,¡± said Di Jiu. His Spiritual Force had yet to recover, so he dared not ept the offer yet. Instead, he took a cave abode Spirit Weapon out of his ring with great difficulty, pulled out a Roast Divine Herb from within it and swallowed it. Then, he started to circte the Spiritual Force Training Art. A dayter, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea had recovered. He disyed his fourth-stage Pioneer Sea Realm cultivation before walking out and putting away the cave abode. Di Jiu could now see clearly that Zhuo Wenshu was at the early-stage Life Tribtion Realm. An early-stage Life Tribtion Realm cultivator had actually praised Di Jiu for being at the fourth-stage Pioneer Sea Realm? This was truly... ¡°You¡¯ve fully recovered so fast? I¡¯ve helped guard you for a day,¡± said Zhuo Wenshu, as though Di Jiu did not know. ¡°Thank you for the elixirs, Senior Sister Zhou. However, my cultivation is truly too weak, so I¡¯m afraid I will not help you much if I head to the Desert River Forbidden Zone with you.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s only thought was to leave this ce as soon as possible. Zhuo Wenshu frowned and said, ¡°You are really ungrateful. I gave you a grade-seven Spirit Elixir and guarded you. I only wanted you to help me with something. I was nning onpensating you for your help...¡± Di Jiu remained silent. He possessed enough Spirit Stones to pay the woman for the grade-seven Spirit Elixir, so he would do soter. As for the guarding part, although his cave abode might be a low-grade Spirit Weapon, there was a level-nine Defense Array within it. Zhuo Wenshu¡¯s guarding duty had been redundant. When Di Jiu did not speak, Zhuo Wenshu had no choice but to say, ¡°The Desert River Forbidden Zone is boundless. The ce I discovered this time is a top-notch spiritual herb garden that contains various level-nine spiritual herbs, including a 1,000-Year Stgmite Pith. Aren¡¯t you currently at the fourth-stage Pioneer Sea Realm? If you wish to break through to the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm, you have to enter this garden. Inside it grows the main ingredient of the Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir, the Genesis Wistaria Fungus. You came from the Small Central World. Therefore, you should be aware that the Genesis Wistaria Fungus is extinct there.¡± Upon hearing Zhuo Wenshu¡¯s words, Di Jiu guessed that she most likely did note from the Small Central World. However, he was truly tempted now. The thing hecked the most wasrge amounts of top-notch spiritual herbs. He had recently discovered the benefits and purposes of top-notch elixirs. If he had some, he could stop and recuperate in mid-air and would no longer need to search for a ce to slowly enter seclusion and heal every time he sustained severe injuries. He would probably be unable to afford top-notch elixirs even if he wanted to buy some. He had to be an Elixir King above grade-seven. This would most likely be impossible. Otherwise, anyone would be able to be an Elixir King at or above grade-seven. However, Di Jiu was certain that he could do it. The main reason was the golden lightning that he possessed. The golden lightning seemed to be formed from a formidable Law. Should anything ur while he was practicing alchemy, he could rely on the golden lightning to gain insight into alchemy Laws. ¡°Besides, my cultivation level is not that much higher than yours. I¡¯m only at the seventh-stage Pioneer Sea Realm. One has to rely on oneself to obtain resources. Resources don¡¯t grow on trees,¡± Zhuo Wenshu added when she saw Di Jiu hesitate. Di Jiu scoffed. The seventh-stage Pioneer Sea Realm must have been her cultivation level several decades ago. Had an early-stage Life Tribtion Realm cultivator actually said that she was only at the seventh-stage Pioneer Sea Realm? Di Jiu would have found an excuse and left if he had not been afraid of her. ¡°How will we split the loot?¡± Di Jiu, who was not bothered by Zhuo Wenshu¡¯s lie, was tempted by the level-nine spiritual herbs. When she heard his reply, Zhuo Wenshu realized that he was tempted and said obstreperously, ¡°I will give you 20 percent of the loot if you help me with a small issue.¡± ¡°It¡¯s either 50-50 or we go our separate ways,¡± Di Jiu said lightly. ¡°Are you crazy? I discovered this ce. A fourth-stage Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator like you wants to split the loot 50-50 with me?¡± Zhuo Wenshu stared at Di Jiu, looking dumbfounded. Di Jiuughed. ¡°Your cultivation level is not that much higher than mine. You are only at the seventh-stage Pioneer Sea Realm.¡± Chapter 240 - A Familiar Place

    Chapter 240: A Familiar ce

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhuo Wenshu opened her mouth. She suddenly felt like she had shot herself in the foot. The reason she had said that she was only at the seventh-stage Pioneer Sea Realm was because she had been worried that Di Jiu would think that her cultivation level was too high and would refuse to work with her as a result. She could not possibly agree to split the loot 50-50. As she thought about this, Zhuo Wenshu said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it this way? When we enter the ce, we will each rely on our own capabilities to get our share.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Di Jiu naturally agreed with Zhuo Wenshu without hesitation. This was not because he was greedy, but rather because he had to possessrge amounts of high-level spiritual herbs in order to be a grade-seven Elixir King. Otherwise, all this would just be empty talk. Zhuo Wenshu was very pleased with Di Jiu¡¯s decisiveness. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me. Remember to watch your step once you enter the ce. I have to warn you that I will be unable to help you if anything happens.¡± Di Jiu nodded his head in acknowledgment. The environment of the Desert River Forbidden Zone was exactly like its name indicated. As he walked behind Zhuo Wenshu, he only saw stretches of sand. Even his level-ten Spiritual Force could not epass the entire Desert River Forbidden Zone. The further the two of them walked, the higher the temperature became. During thest part of their journey, Di Jiu suspected that the temperature had exceeded 200 degrees, and yet it continued to rise. Zhuo Wenshu took out a dharma treasure called a locator disc and looked at it as she walked on. Two hourster, she stopped walking, looked back at Di Jiu and said, ¡°This is the ce. See, if I hadn¡¯t been leading the way, you would never have found this ce.¡± Di Jiu had to admit that he would indeed have been unable to find this ce without Zhuo Wenshu. However, after reaching the ce, he quickly realized that there was something different about it. There seemed to be some obscure traces of spatial array engravings. It was not surprising that he was able to identify the array engravings, considering that he was a Level-Nine Array King with a level-ten Spiritual Force. Di Jiu was more interested in taking a look at the round disk Zhuo Wenshu was holding, which was actually able to detect hidden Dharma Arrays. If this round disk could discover any invisible Dharma Array, it would be a top-notch treasure. ¡°I have already entered this ce once. However, each entrance costs several million high-grade Spirit Stones. I found this ce myself and also saved you. I¡¯m sure you would not have a problem paying for the Spirit Stones,¡± said Zhuo Wenshu, who already considered Di Jiu a stingy person. If Di Jiu was not willing to take out the necessary Spirit Stones, she would. However, she would naturally not be courteous when she opened the spiritual herb garden and seized the spiritual herbs. When that time came, Di Jiu would not be able to say that she was taking too much. Zhuo Wenshu had not expected that Di Jiu would throw out five million high-grade Spirit Stones without thinking. ¡°Is this enough?¡± he asked. ¡°If it¡¯s insufficient, I have some more.¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough. I will take over from here,¡± Zhuo Wenshu said awkwardly. Di Jiu thought that Zhuo Wenshu would throw out some array gs and open the invisible array door. However, Zhuo Wenshu simply activated the round disk she was holding. Star-like sparks flew from the round disk andnded on the sandy ground before she grabbed a bunch of array gs swiftly with one hand and threw them out. The array gsnded urately on the light sparks. Afternding on the sparks, the array gs quickly disappeared. Boom, boom, boom! The space shook before a spatial array door appeared in front of Di Jiu and Zhuo Wenshu. ¡°Quickly, follow me. This spatial array door is unstable. It will disappear in a few seconds...¡± Zhuo Wenshu entered the spatial array door as she spoke. Di Jiu followed her without hesitation. Although he entered a spatial array door, he seemed to have crossed a physical door. He felt no difference afternding on both feet on solid ground. ¡°This is the ce.¡± Zhuo Wenshu pointed to the illumination Dharma Array in front of them, which looked like a crystal ball. Di Jiu could clearly see the verdant spiritual herbs within. It was exactly as Zhuo Wenshu had said; its inside was filled with top-notch spiritual herbs at and above level-seven. ¡°I¡¯m sure you can see the spiritual nts within the spiritual herb garden. This crystal Dharma Array requires the blood of a male and a female. There is a blood sacrifice bowl ced at both sides of the crystal array... Oh, I forgot. Are you a virgin?¡± Zhuo Wenshu had suddenly remembered something important. This blood sacrifice array required using virgin blood. Although Di Jiu had been a wastrel in Pearl City in the past, he had not lost his virginity. He had Zhen Man to thank for that, as at the time, he had only cared about her. After everything that had happened, he had focused on cultivating. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m asking too much of you. If you¡¯re not a virgin, you¡¯d better use your Blood Essence instead of your ordinary blood.¡± Zhuo Wenshu did not wait for Di Jiu to reply before she waved her hand in dismissal. Di Jiu had already cultivated up to the fourth-stage Pioneer Sea Realm. Her expectations would be too high if she also expected him to be a virgin. Di Jiu did not pay attention to Zhuo Wenshu. Instead, he stared at the crystal array with a frown. This array seemed familiar... ¡°Get ready, we¡¯re starting. Let a drop of your Blood Essence drip into the bowl the moment I use my blood.¡± Zhuo Wenshu walked to the blood sacrifice bowl on the right side. ¡°Hold on...¡± Di Jiu stopped Zhuo Wenshu. When Zhuo Wenshu looked at him questioningly, he said, ¡°I have seen this array technique before. It seems to be...¡± After some hesitation, Di Jiu suddenly remembered. ¡°Senior Sister Zhao, I have indeed seen these array formation traces before.¡± Before he could finish speaking, Zhuo Wenshu sneered, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Do you know what kind of ce the Desert River Forbidden Zone is? This stretch of desert is as vast and boundless as the ocean. There are numerous historical ruins, mystic areas, cave abodes, and natural remains here...¡± As she spoke, Zhuo Wenshu walked up to Di Jiu. ¡°Do you understand what that implies? It means that every single location here is unique. Numerous people havee here before and discovered countless treasures. Of course, many people have died here as well. However, no two treasures are exactly the same.¡± ¡°I did indeed see the person who set up this Dharma Array. I don¡¯t care whether you believe me or not,¡± Di Jiu said calmly. ¡°I even had a fight with her and almost died. However, the spiritual nts I saw at the time had all been withered.¡± Zhuo Wenshu waved her hand in dismissal. ¡°Don¡¯t find excuses. Even if you don¡¯t help me today, I still have a way of opening the array by force. Worst-case scenario, I will just lose a priceless treasure. You should give up on the notion of partnering with someone else. Without my round disk, you would not have entered this ce. Besides, you said that you have fought with this person. If you were capable of doing so, I would naturally have nothing to be afraid of.¡± Zhuo Wenshu patted the round disk she was holding as she spoke. Di Jiu knew that she did not quite believe his words. Thus, he said in resignation, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, we will just do it your way.¡± He possessed the Spiritual Force escape technique. Plus, he refused to believe that this ce could confine him when he had transcended spatial rifts before. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Zhuo Wenshu walked up to the bowl on the right side before watching Di Jiu¡¯s actions. Di Jiu walked to the left. Before he could say anything, Zhuo Wenshu sliced her own finger and a stream of bloodnded within the bowl. Di Jiu could only let some blood drops drip into his own bowl. Before Zhuo Wenshu could warn Di Jiu to use his Blood Essence instead, the crystal ball in the middle cracked. Dense Spirit Qi immediately leaked out and a verdant spiritual herb garden appeared before their eyes. Just as Di Jiu had predicted, two supreme-grade spirit meridians were floating above the spiritual herb garden. This was the exact same view he had seen beneath the snowy mountain. The only difference was that the spiritual nts there had all been withered, whereas these ones were flourishing. This ce and the ce beneath the snowy mountain had definitely been created by the same person. The creator was certainly the female cultivator who had only been left with a Principal Spirit. ¡°So many spiritual nts!¡± Zhuo Wenshu eximed before she rushed out without hesitation. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force scanned the area multiple times. After making sure that there was nothing wrong with this ce, he started to harvest the level-seven spiritual nts. This herb garden was simply too big. Zhuo Wenshu, who was harvesting frantically, noticed that Di Jiu was not acting like her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want a 50-50 share, Di Jiu?¡± she asked in embarrassment. ¡°At the rate you are harvesting, you might not even obtain one percent, even after I¡¯ve harvested 90 percent of the spiritual nts here.¡± ¡°Senior Sister Zhuo, I think that we need to leave this ce as soon as possible,¡± Di Jiu said solemnly. ¡°Although there seems to be nothing wrong with this ce, I don¡¯t think we should harvest too many of the spiritual nts here. If we do, something bad might ur.¡± Di Jiu, who was merely a Level-Nine Array King, was certain that the Principal Spirit female cultivator he had killed had been an array formation expert with an array expertise that had exceeded that of a Level-Nine Array King. If she had set up a Dharma Array that he could not recognize, he would die before he knew it. ¡°You¡¯re too timid. Forget it, the remaining spirit meridian is yours. Consider it yourpensation for helping me.¡± As soon as she said that, Zhuo Wenshu continued to harvest the spiritual nts while also taking one spirit meridian. Before Di Jiu could take the spirit meridian, the ground started shaking. This was bad. As Di Jiu turned around, ready to escape, he immediately discovered that his Spiritual Force was being repressed. He could not extend it. ¡°Escape!¡± Zhuo Wenshu, who had also sensed that something was amiss, yelled. Her expression changed in an instant. Like Di Jiu, her own Spiritual Force was also being repressed. In addition, her Quintessential Essence could not be released either. Chapter 241 - Bringing Someone Down

    Chapter 241: Bringing Someone Down

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! The surroundings of the spiritual herb garden exploded with frighteningva, as though a volcano had just erupted. Someva even shot up, rising several hundred feet high. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank when he saw the flowingva. Theva was as terrifying as the ear he had obtained from underneath the Abstruse Fire Sect. Theva surged into the herb garden and coagted towards its center. He was now unable to move even a single inch. Di Jiu believed that his death was imminent when he saw theva surround himpletely. ¡°Di Jiu, I¡¯m sorry. I brought you down this time.¡± Zhuo Wenshu turned pale. Her Spiritual Force was only at level eight. Although she was stronger than Di Jiu, her sense of her surroundings was significantly weaker than his. She would definitely die if this terrifyingva surrounded her. Di Jiu ignored Zhuo Wenshu. Meanwhile, his level-ten Spiritual Force spread frantically. He refused to believe that this ce could restrict his level-ten Spiritual Forcepletely. Just as he had predicted, when his Spiritual Force spread to its limit, he felt a vague vibration in his surroundings. The space around him was like a balloon that had burst open, while its restriction on his body had faded away. The terrifyingva had already surged up to his feet. Di Jiu had no time to think. He took a step forward, reaching Zhuo Wenshu. Before he could cast the Spiritual Force escape technique, he felt his Spiritual Force stop functioning. He hastily pushed Zhuo Wenshu away, as he was unable to cast the Spiritual Force escape technique. Then, before he could break free from the Spiritual Force restriction and execute the Spiritual Force escape technique again, the terrifyingva engulfed him. Di Jiu was scared out of his wits. He dared not even enter the Small World anymore. It would be suicide if he did so while facing ava with an astronomically high temperature. Whenever theva came into contact with his clothes, Di Jiu felt like he was about to evaporate. He frantically circted the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art while using the Luminous Starry Sky to form an oval-shaped barrier around himself. If it had not been for his Hollow Realm Tempered Body, he was certain that everything would have already been over for him. After devouring the Earth Fire Vein, the Luminous Starry Sky barely entered the ranks of level-nine mes. Before it couldpletely stabilize itself, Di Jiu took it out and used it as a barrier. He was pleased that his Dao fire could shield him against the terrifyingva. It was also quickly stabilized. Di Jiu sensed that the aura of his Dao fire was soaring. It seemed like it would be a level-nine me soon. His body had been strengthened once again by the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art. Although he attempted to push his Spiritual Force out, it was disappointingly blocked thoroughly by theva. At the moment, Di Jiu could only use some of his Dao fire to maintain his barrier so that he could temper his body. .... Zhuo Wenshunded outside the crystal Dharma Array and stared in a daze at the spiritual herb garden, which was engulfed by the surgingva. None of the spiritual nts within had survived. The crystal Dharma Array fortunately prevented theva from flowing out. Otherwise, she would need to quickly escape, even though Di Jiu had thrown her out of the garden. A long moment passed before Zhuo Wenshu bowed towards theva three times. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I brought you down. I owe you a life.¡± She was fully aware that Di Jiu would have escaped if he had not chosen to save her. However, she possessed no technique that could allow her to escape. Even if she had, she would not have been able to activate her Spiritual Force. The only thing she could do under the circumstances was wait for her death. Furthermore, although Di Jiu had cautioned her a few times, she had ignored all his warnings. In the end, she had brought him down. Afterpleting her bows, Zhuo Wenshu took out a ck jade and used it to carve out a tombstone that she erected outside the crystal Dharma Array. After doing all that, she activated the round disk she was holding and disappeared from theva-filled herb garden. Zhuo Wenshu was certain that Di Jiu would not be able to survive the terrifyingva. Besides, theva was flowing out. Considering where she was currently, she would soon be flooded byva as well. She had obtained many spiritual herbs that she needed, as well as an extremely rare supreme-grade spirit meridian. She should be happy about her loot, for her cultivation level would definitely advance before the True Dominion Genius Tournament began. However, she did not feel happy about it. Perhaps she should never havee to the Small Central World in the first ce. ... Di Jiu continued to circte the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art. At first, he could only let the Dao fire allow in some heat from theva. Later on, he started to let in someva as well. The strength of Di Jiu¡¯s body soared rapidly in this abominable environment. An unknown amount of time passed before he felt his bones reassemble once again. His bones emitted a radiant re, while his entire body seemed to advance by one level. Had his body been tempered up to the Spirit Realm? Di Jiu immediately removed the Dao fire barrier delightedly. Although boundlessva surged over, he remained unharmed. Di Jiu strolled within theva, not affected in the slightest. Then, he opened his palm. The blue line inside the ck Dao fire had be more apparent. The Dao fire had wholly joined the level-nine ranks and be extremely stable. Unfortunately, none of the spiritual nts had survived. Even the spirit meridian had been burned to ashes by theva. Di Jiu extended his Spiritual Force out for the second time ever since theva had erupted. He could now walk amid theva freely, as he had attained a Spirit Realm Tempered Body. His Spiritual Force was finally free from restrictions, and the entire stretch ofva was within his Spiritual Force range. However, he could not see any treasures. Di Jiu knew that this ce had been built by the Principal Spirit female cultivator. Thus, he suspected that the Quintessential World that female cultivator had mentioned was here. Unfortunately, he did not know if the Quintessential World would still exist after that terrifyingva had erupted. Just as Di Jiu was about to leave, another rift opened below theva. Before Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force could enter the rift, ake located underneath the rift was submerged by theva. Di Jiu was shocked. Was that a supreme-grade Spirit Quintessence Lake? How many quality items did that woman possess? He had only obtained a Spirit Baptism Pith Lake from her when he had been underneath the snowy mountain. However, he had discovered a supreme-grade Spirit Quintessence Lake here. This was obviously the reason the spiritual nts flourished in this area. Di Jiu could not extract the Spirit Quintessence Lake in time before theke was engulfed by the boundlessva. Upon sensing the increasing density of the Spirit Qi and the rity of the cultivation Dao Laws in the surrounding atmosphere, he felt uneasy and worried that he was in big trouble. He would never have believed that such a woman, who possessed so many top-notch treasures, would have no powerful background. He had destroyed two ces that had belonged to her. The Floating me g was now in his possession, and he had also taken the Spirit Baptism Pith Lake. Thisva had been evidently prepared for the Corral Spirit me, yet both theva and the Corral Spirit me had served as fertilizer for his Dao fire. Di Jiu had killed that woman and seized all her belongings. The powers backing up this woman would not let him off once they discovered that he was the culprit. Di Jiu let out a breath and stopped fretting about this. His priority right now was to quickly make use of the Spirit Quintessence Lake that was being devoured by theva. He would worry about this when the time came. Di Jiu could only stay underneath theva and start cultivating. The Gxy Art was circted to its full capability. The Spirit Qi from the Spirit Quintessence Lake, which had just merged with theva, was extracted and continuously absorbed by Di Jiu. Di Jiu¡¯s gxy meridian was like a bottomless pit that absorbed all the Spirit Qi regardless of the amount that came. Di Jiu extracted a lot of Spirit Qi afterpleting the Qi Circtions. His cultivation experience soared rapidly as well. It reached the fifth-stage Pioneer Sea Realm, the sixth-stage Pioneer Sea Realm... ... On the Five Continent Dao Pagoda Square, Xian Ze was staring at the Five Continent Dao Pir in a daze. He had actually seen Di Jiu¡¯s name on the pir. Di Jiu had ascended to the 90th level of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda and now ranked in the top 10. This was unbelievable! Jing Moshuang and the rest were not aware of the full implications of being in the top 10 of the Five Continent Dao Pir, but he was very aware. This meant that he had ced his hopes on the right person. Di Jiu could help him fulfill his dream. Behind Xian Ze stood Jing Moshuang, Geng Ji, He Tai, Yu Jie, Ceng Beizi and Wei Shanshan. Geng Ji had the highest cultivation level among them. The ninth-stage Essence Soul Realm was considered nothing in the Small Central World. ¡°Ah! I can see Senior Brother Di Jiu¡¯s name!¡± shouted Wei Shanshan as though she had discovered a new horizon. Actually, everyone had seen Di Jiu¡¯s name. They knew that he had ascended to the 90th level of the pagoda and reached the 10th position. How could anyone not see it, when it was so eye-catching? ¡°Di Jiu is your Senior Brother?¡± A cultivator of average height in a robe with blue engravings suddenly appeared in front of Wei Shanshan. His tone wasmanding as he asked this question and stared at her. Wei Shanshan, who sensed his unfriendly attitude, unconsciously took two steps back. ¡°You know my Brother Jiu?¡± Geng Ji, who did not care about things like this, asked as he took a step forward. Xian Ze huffed before turning around and looking at the cultivator in the blue engraved robe silently. The cultivator could evidently sense that Xian Ze was stronger than him. Hence, he cupped his fists and said, ¡°I am Ju Qi, an outer sect elder of the Genesis Sect. The Young Master Red Embellishment is under suspicion of being rted to the disappearance of the Genesis Sect Master. The entire sect is currently searching for him.¡± Chapter 242 - Looking For A Cultivation Companion

    Chapter 242: Looking For A Cultivation Companion

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Genesis Sect? Xian Ze¡¯s heart sank. Based on the name of the sect, he dared not act rashly. If any other Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm Cultivator had been in his ce, they would have been able to use their third-stage True Form Realm Cultivation to oppress this opponent. The Genesis Sect was one of the fiverge sects of the Small Central World. There was also indeed a level-ten sect, the Prophecy Pavilion, in the Small Central World. However, the only reason it was considered a level-ten sect was because of therger information web and amount of resources it possessed. No one knew whether the Prophecy Pavilion had any Domain Realm experts. In other words, the fiverge sects were the true rulers of the Small Central World. It would be awful if the Genesis Sect found Di Jiu, regardless of whether he had been involved in the disappearance of the Genesis Sect Master or not. Although Di Jiu might currently rank 10th on the Five Continent Dao Pagoda, no one would dare say anything if the Genesis Sect captured him and killed him by using soul-searching techniques. ¡°Daoist Ju, as far as I know, Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level is very low. The Sect Master should be a True Form Realm expert. In that case, the Sect Master¡¯s temporary departure had nothing to do with Di Jiu.¡± Xian Ze tried his best to soften his tone. He did not know who the current Genesis Sect Master was. However, in his opinion, such a person should at least be at the True Form Realm. Ju Qi was cautious around Xian Ze as well. He might have once upied the second position on the Sea Roll, but his cultivation level was at the first-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. Xian Ze looked like he was a True Form Realm expert. Ju Qi would always remain a weaklingpared to True Form Realm experts, no matter how strong he was. ¡°Ha ha...¡± Boisterousughter traveled over. ¡°Are you saying that the Genesis Sect is being unreasonable?¡± A red-robed old mannded on the square shortly thereafter. The old man looked dehydrated and thin as a stick, as though he could be blown away by a gust of wind. Xian Ze was startled when he saw the old man. This man was definitely a True Form Realm expert with a cultivation level higher than his own. He was most likely at the mid-stage True Form Realm ¡°Greetings, Daoist. I¡¯m simply saying that Di Jiu¡¯s strength is indeed far inferior.¡± Xian Ze was very cautious, for he dared not offend a True Form Realm expert from the Genesis Sect. The underlying meaning of his words was that Di Jiu¡¯s inferior strength meant that he was not rted to the disappearance of the Genesis Sect Master. Ju Qi bowed hastily. ¡°Greetings, Elder Qin...¡± The old man, who was called Qin Ku, was an inner sect elder of the Genesis Sect. His position was much higher than an outer sect elder¡¯s like Ju Qi. ¡°The Genesis Sect Master went to the Herald Night Lake and lost all contact with us thereafter. Meanwhile, Di Jiu, who had been missing for about three years, suddenly appeared again. I only want to know Di Jiu¡¯s whereabouts so that I can ask him some questions and get some information,¡± said Qin Ku coolly. Ju Qi knew that Shu Han had headed to the Herald Night Lake. The investigation of the Genesis Sect had uncovered that Shu Han had instructed their people at the Herald Night Lake to pay attention to Di Jiu¡¯s trails. No one had seen Di Jiu appear at the Herald Night Lake in the end. However, Di Jiu had coincidentally appeared in the Five Continent Square during the same period that Shu Han had gone missing. He had even fought with the Sea Roll Expert Jin Xun in the Five Continent City. This was why the Genesis Sect was searching for Di Jiu. The Genesis Sect had searched both the Small Central World and the Yalun Continent for him. ording to the teleportation information obtained, Di Jiu had gone to the Yalun Continent. However, he had not returned to the Small Central World with Huan Mingzi. Huan Mingzi said that Di Jiu had headed to space for a test trial. The Genesis Sect, which did not trust the Prophecy Pavilion much, believed that the reason Huan Mingzi had brought Di Jiu¡¯s elder sister, Di Di, to the Small Central World was definitely because the Prophecy Pavilion wanted Di Jiu to help it participate in the True Dominion Genius Tournament. Actually, they were not sure whether Di Jiu had returned to the Small Central World. After all, they could not find him in the Yalun Continent. After discovering that the Genesis Sect was searching for Di Jiu, Huan Mingzi had brought Tian Ku and Di Di to the Prophecy Ind as soon as he¡¯d returned to the Small Central World. Di Jiu had entrusted him to take care of Di Di and Tian Ku. He would have left Di Di in the Five Continent City if this whole thing with the Genesis Sect had not urred. However, he dared not take this risk when the Genesis Sect had already started to suspect that Di Jiu was involved in Shu Han¡¯s disappearance. He knew all too well how the Genesis Sect handled things. They would definitely detain Di Di and search her soul, even if all they had were suspicions. Thus, he had ced all his hopes on Di Jiu. His rtionship with Di Jiu would be irreparable if anything happened to Di Di. ¡°The Genesis Sect is really formidable. What cultivation level is Di Jiu at? You want to find him because your Sect Master has gone missing? He he... If you are eyeing other people¡¯s possessions, just say it outright. Why use such an excuse?¡± said a clear, mocking voice. Qin Ku¡¯s and Ju Qi¡¯s expressions changed when they saw who the speaker was. The purple-robeddy walking over was someone the Genesis Sect could not afford to offend. She was the True Dominion Genius Han Qingyi. ¡°Fairy Han, we merely intend to find Di Jiu and ask him what happened. We have no other intentions,¡± said Qin Ku helplessly as he cupped his fists. Han Qingyi paid no attention to Qin Ku. Instead, her gazended on the group standing beside Xian Ze. ¡°Which one of you has the closest rtionship with Di Jiu?¡± Geng Ji, who was about to speak up, suddenly thought of Jing Moshuang. Jing Moshuang was Brother Jiu¡¯s wife, so their rtionship would definitely be the closest. ¡°That would naturally be my sister-inw,¡± replied Geng Ji instantly. ¡°Di Jiu has a cultivation partner? Who?¡± Han Qingyi asked in astonishment. Jing Moshuang took a step forward, bowed slightly and said, ¡°It is me, Jing Moshuang.¡± She did not know what Di Jiu¡¯s reaction would be if he found out that she had willfully said that she was his cultivation partner. However, at the moment, she had no other choice but to admit it. ¡°Good.¡± Han Qingyi¡¯s gaze did not linger on Jing Moshuang¡¯s disfigured face. Instead, she scanned Jing Moshuang with her eyes and said, ¡°Follow me to the True Dominion. I¡¯mcking a cultivationpanion, so I would like you to take the job.¡± Cultivationpanions were like maidservants. They would take care of all aspects of their masters¡¯ life. Jing Moshuang shook her head. ¡°I will wait here for my husband toe back. I will not leave the Five Continent City of my own ord without him.¡± Han Qingyi sneered. ¡°Jing Moshuang, are you truly ignorant or are you feigning ignorance? If you follow me, the Genesis Sect will not dare cause any trouble for your friends, even if it wants to search for Di Jiu. Plus, the cultivating environment of the True Dominion is several times better than that of the Small Central World. You are currently only at the early-stage Essence Soul Realm. So long as your potential is decent, your future aplishments would be significantly better than if you stayed here.¡± When he heard Han Qingyi¡¯s words, Qin Ku could only say, ¡°Fairy Han must be joking.¡± There was no need to be cautious when the difference in position and power reached a certain extent. Qin Ku dared not be unhappy or hold a grudge when Han Qingyi said such things in front of him. Jing Moshuang was a naive, ignorant cultivator. After hearing Qin Ku¡¯s awkward words, she believed that Han Qingyi was telling the truth. She looked at Xian Ze, who sighed. ¡°Moshuang, what Fairy Han said is true. The cultivating environment of the True Dominion is indeed significantly better than this one. Given your potential, she is definitely not lying to you.¡± Jing Moshuang made a sound of acknowledgment before she bowed once again in front of Han Qingyi and said, ¡°In that case, I will follow Fairy Han. However, I would never do anything I¡¯m unwilling to. I don¡¯t care if I die instead.¡± Han Qingyi smiled. ¡°Rest assured. You will only be my cultivationpanion in name. You will be free to do as you please in the future. Don¡¯t assume that anyone could go to the True Dominion. Anyone who goes is considered very fortunate. Since you will be following me, you don¡¯t have to put yourself down anymore. Just call me Senior Sister Qingyi.¡± Her main motive for bringing Jing Moshuang to the True Dominion was acquiring the ne Split Talisman. The ne Split Talisman had been left behind from the ancient times, so each usage depleted this exhaustible resource. If she wanted Di Jiu to find her of his own ord, she would have to find his weakness. Han Qingyi, who did not have low emotional intelligence, suspected that the Genesis Sect was coveting the ne Split Talisman in Di Jiu¡¯s possession. That was why she had not shown Qin Ku any respect and found such a clumsy excuse. Now that she had warned Qin Ku, he would not casually do anything to Di Jiu if they encountered each other in the future. Qin Ku would at best question Di Jiu briefly. She had witnessed and experienced Di Jiu¡¯s cunningness too many times. It would be absolutely impossible for Qin Ku to get any information out of Di Jiu. ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Qingyi.¡± Jing Moshuang did not hesitate. She did not know why Han Qingyi wanted her to be her cultivationpanion, but she was certain that it was not merely because she wanted to help them out. ... Di Jiu was sitting cross-legged amid the terrifyingly-hotva, sighing silently. The supreme-grade Spirit Quintessence Lake was indeed powerful. In just six months, he had broken through to the peak ninth-stage Pioneer Sea Realm. However, he felt helpless when the same old problem hade up. He could not attain the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm, no matter how much effort he put in. One attempt had almost caused his body to explode, yet he had still failed to graze the threshold of the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. His Tempered Body had now broken through to the Spirit Realm, while his Spiritual Sea had attained level-ten. He could no longer upgrade his body and Spiritual Force to break through to the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. Di Jiu did not feel any regrets. He sensed that his Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm Barrier was even more out-of-reach than the Pioneer Sea Realm Barrier had been in the past. Even if he upgraded his Spiritual Sea and body to break through, his probability of sess would not be high. It would be a waste of these treasured cultivating grounds, where Spirit Qi came from the supreme-grade Spirit Quintessence Lake and merged with the supreme-grade spirit meridian and numerous spiritual nts. He had yet to use even 10 percent of this Spirit Qi. Di Jiu walked out of theva and lifted his hand, throwing out several hundred array gs and setting up a Spirit-Binding Array. He could stille back and cultivate when he attained the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm in the future. Chapter 243 - The Fallen Elixir Mountain

    Chapter 243: The Fallen Elixir Mountain

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu remembered that he could not leave this ce after he was done setting up the Spirit-Binding Array. Where could he obtain a round disk now that Zhuo Wenshu had taken away many spiritual nts and used her round disk to leave this ce? Left with no other choice, Di Jiu could only use the Spiritual Force escape technique. Theoretically, one could go anywhere by using this technique, so long as the destination was within the range of one¡¯s Spiritual Force. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was level-ten. After being tempered multiple times by ck Roast Divine Herbs, the toughness of his Spiritual Force had far surpassed that of a True Form Realm cultivator from the Small Central World. He was pleasantly surprised that his Spiritual Force could push out of the crystal Dharma Array once he extended itpletely. At first, Di Jiu could only push his Spiritual Force a few meters out of this enclosed space. However, once he left this enclosed space, his Spiritual Force escape technique could allow him to travel an even longer distance. Half a dayter, while Di Jiu was still executing the Spiritual Force escape technique, his Spiritual Force was finally able to see the yellow sand outside. The moment hended on the sand outside, he received the message Huan Mingzi had sent him a month ago. In the message, Huan Mingzi told him to meet him on the Prophecy Ind once he returned to the Small Central World. The Small Central would be opening in one year and Di Jiu needed to head over there so that he could improve his strength. Then, he could get ready to head over to the True Dominion. Huan Mingzi also warned him to be cautious of the members of the Genesis Sect. Di Jiu was relieved when he read that Di Di and Tian Ku had both entered reclusive cultivation on the Prophecy Ind. There was definitely a reason why the Genesis Sect was searching for him. Perhaps someone had seen him and Shu Han disappear from the Herald Night Lake. Even though he had yet to attain the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm, the Genesis Sect would not be able to capture him. He felt even more fearless now that Di Di and Tian Ku were both on the Prophecy Ind. If he broke through to the Life Tribtion Realm one day, he would not fear the Genesis Sect anymore. The Desert River Forbidden Zone was vast and boundless, while its various natural restrictions oppressed one¡¯s Spiritual Force. Even Di Jiu did not know where the exit of the forbidden zone was. His advantage over everyone else was his Spiritual Force escape technique and his level-ten Spiritual Force. The level-ten Spiritual Force allowed him to easily evade the unforeseen dangers of the desert, while the Spiritual Force escape technique enabled him to swiftly determine the correct direction out of the Desert River Forbidden Zone. Even so, Di Jiu still spent four days walking out of the forbidden zone. In the process, he encountered around eight dangers and more than 10 sand beast groups. ¡°Sir... Did you juste out of the Desert River Forbidden Zone?¡± stuttered two cultivators who were at the borders of the Desert River Forbidden Zone when they saw Di Jiu walk out of that zone. It was said that anyone who could enter the Desert River Forbidden Zone was a True Form Realm expert. Even Life Tribtion Realm experts dared not casually enter the forbidden zone. Di Jiu looked quite young, so the fact that he had been able to exit the Desert River Forbidden Zone unharmed shocked them. Of course, they were only guessing Di Jiu¡¯s age instinctively. After all, some experts looked like teenagers even though they were several hundred years old. Di Jiu cupped his fists and said, ¡°I lost my way and almost entered the Desert River Forbidden Zone. I would like to know who the most famous Elixir Kings in the Small Central World are.¡± This was not the first time Di Jiu had encountered difficulties while trying to break through to the next cultivation realm. This time, he had to quickly attain the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. Hence, he had to obtain the Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir first. Otherwise, he would only umte cultivation experience with time. The main spiritual nt ingredient of the Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir was the level-seven spiritual herb called the Genesis Wistaria Fungus. Thanks to Zhuo Wenshu, Di Jiu currently possessed six Genesis Wistaria Fungi. He also had the high-level secondary spiritual nts required in the refining process of the Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir. The low-level secondary spiritual nts required could be easily purchased. The two cultivators were relieved when they heard that Di Jiu had almost entered the Desert River Forbidden Zone by ident. This was way more eptable. Di Jiu looked really young after all. What would their years of cultivating efforts be worth if Di Jiu could enter the Desert River Forbidden Zone? ¡°If you are looking for an Elixir King, grade-eight Elixir King Ji Ming of the Fallen Elixir Mountain is the most reputable one. There is also grade-eight Elixir King Lian Yishui of the Prophecy Pavilion.¡± The cultivator who replied stopped addressing Di Jiu as ¡®sir¡¯ upon discovering that Di Jiu was no expert. Di Jiu cupped his fists and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± His original n had been to head over to the Fallen Elixir Mountain. However, now that he¡¯d heard that grade-eight Elixir King Lian Yishui resided on the Prophecy Ind, he would naturally not be heading to the Fallen Elixir Mountain. After leaving the Desert River Forbidden Zone far behind him, Di Jiu cast the Spiritual Force escape technique. When he executed the Spiritual Force escape technique, even True Form Realm experts could notpare to his speed. Di Jiu had only used this technique twice, when hismunication pearl received a message from Huan Mingzi. ¡°Head directly to the Small Central a year from now and wait there. Don¡¯te to the Prophecy Ind. Your sister is well. You don¡¯t have to worry about her...¡± Di Jiu stopped traveling. Why had he been allowed to head over previously, yet was being stopped from going there now? He immediately sent a message back to Huan Mingzi. However, he received no reply. After hesitating for a while, he decided to listen to Huan Mingzi and not head to the Prophecy Ind temporarily. He still trusted Huan Mingzi. If Huan Mingzi said that Di Di was well, it had to be true. Furthermore, Di Jiu was fully aware that heading to the Prophecy Ind would be suicide if something had really happened. There was no point in him going if Huan Mingzi was unable to guarantee his safety. Under the circumstances, it would be better for him to cultivate and attain the Life Tribtion Realm before heading over. Di Jiu, Di Di and Tian Ku had no other friends or family in the Small Central World. If something happened to all three of them at the same time, their future would be uncertain. Di Jiu immediately took out a mask and disguised himself. Then, he ced the Heavenly Aqua Saber into its scabbard, strapped it on his back, turned around and headed to the nearest town. Two hourster, Di Jiu left the town and set off for the Fallen Elixir Mountain. After seeking information in the town, he had discovered the origin of the Fallen Elixir Mountain. Its original name had been Cauldron Elixir Mountain, which had been one of the top-notch sects of the Small Central World. It had actually been even more powerful than the current fiverge sects. The reason the sect had been called Cauldron Elixir Mountain was because it had possessed a top-notch cauldron called the Creation Cauldron. Due to the existence of the Creation Cauldron, many expert alchemists had been created by the Cauldron Elixir Mountain. At the time, one had had to head to the Cauldron Elixir Mountain if they¡¯d wished to obtain high-level elixirs in the Small Central World. There had been many Elixir Kings in the Cauldron Elixir Mountain who had been able to refine grade-nine Spirit Elixirs. The reason the Cauldron Elixir Mountain had fallen was also the Creation Cauldron, which had been coveted by many. Several powerful sects had joined forces and attacked the Cauldron Elixir Mountain. Although the Cauldron Elixir Mountain had had many allies, no one had helped it during this cmity. When the Cauldron Elixir Mountain had been destroyed, the Creation Cauldron had disappeared. The Cauldron Elixir Mountain had fallen after that battle. Thus, people had started calling it Fallen Elixir Mountain instead. Even so, amid the Fallen Elixir Mountain resided one of the two grade-eight Elixir Kings of the Small Central World. This was the only notable thing about the Fallen Elixir Mountain. It was said that there were currently only two people, grade-eight Elixir King Ji Ming and his alchemy helper, residing in the sect. Every year, many cultivators would head to the Fallen Elixir Mountain to ask for elixirs. However, not many of them seeded. There were three rules to follow when one wished to request elixirs from Elixir King Ji Ming. One, one had to bring their own spiritual nts, which had to be double the amount of the spiritual nts required to refine one elixir; two, one had toplete a request from the Elixir King himself; three, one would be indebted to the Elixir King and need to obey his orders without hesitation. Now that he knew that he was being targeted by the Genesis Sect, Di Jiu was desperate to attain the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm as soon as possible. He was not bothered by the fact that he would be indebted to Ji Ming. Four hourster, when he was standing right outside the Fallen Elixir Mountain, Di Jiu finally understood why the Cauldron Elixir Mountain had once been a top-notch sect. He could still see the rolling broken mountain peaks, even though he was standing outside the sect. The rumors had been true. The majority of the mountains were broken, serving as evidence left behind from that past battle. The Spirit Qi of a ce where alchemy was being practiced should be ample, yet the Spirit Qi there was extremely scarce. It was evident that someone had taken this ce¡¯s spirit meridian. When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force permeated the sect, he quickly met a Spiritual Force shielding restriction. Di Jiu took out his flying boat and steered it so that it wouldnd outside the restriction. The Fallen Elixir Mountain was no longer the Cauldron Elixir Mountain. Itcked even the most basic Defense Array. As he stood outside the Spiritual Force shielding restriction, Di Jiu cupped his fists and shouted, ¡°Itinerant Cultivator Di Zimo wishes to meet Senior Elixir King Ji Ming. I have a request.¡± His voice echoed around the mountain. Di Jiu had also used his Spiritual Force to broadcast his request. He was certain that, so long as Ji Ming was present, he would be able to hear him. Di Jiu was disappointed when he received no reply. He had shouted out that sentence and waited for several minutes, yet he could hear nothing. He could only repeat what he¡¯d said one more time. Unfortunately, the result remained the same. He had to obtain the Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir. This elixir could not be obtained at any shop. Di Jiu suspected that one Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir would be insufficient. Hence, he had no other choice but to seek an Elixir King to help him refine the elixir. When he received no reply after shouting several times, his Spiritual Force permeated the Spiritual Force restriction. The first thing he saw were various low-level spiritual nts. When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force followed the path created by these spiritual nts, he quickly discovered a run-down hall. Although the restrictions outside this hall wereplete, there was no human aura around. When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force bypassed the restrictions of the hall, he finally saw Ji Ming, who was sitting in front of a cauldron. His parched skin made it evident that he had died a long time ago. If Ji Ming was dead, who could Di Jiu seek to help him refine the Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir? Chapter 244 - The Wooden Cauldron

    Chapter 244: The Wooden Cauldron

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu broke through the restriction and entered the hall. He stood in front of Ji Ming¡¯s body and stared at it for a few minutes beforeing to the conclusion that Ji Ming had been poisoned to death. It was ironic that the cause of death for a grade-eight Elixir King had been poison. However, Di Jiu was not surprised, as anything was possible in the Cultivation World. Something was not right. When his Spiritual Forcended on the spot between Ji Ming¡¯s eyebrows, Di Jiu sensed a faint life-force aura. To be more urate, this was the aura of a Principal Spirit, not of Spiritual Force. He was sensitive to the existence of Principal Spirits because he had fought with that powerful Principal Spirit female cultivator under the snowy mountain. Although Ji Ming¡¯s body had been poisoned, his Principal Spirit was still alive. Di Jiu took no heed of Ji Ming¡¯s Principal Spirit. Instead, he walked up to the cauldron and touched it. This cauldron seemed to be an ordinary Spirit Weapon. Although it looked like a low-grade weapon, it felt better than a low-grade weapon when Di Jiu touched it. Di Jiu could refine supreme-grade dharma treasures. However, that did not mean that he could refine top-notch cauldrons. Although not everyone could use a cauldron, the value of a cauldron was the highest among all other dharma treasures of the same grade. One had to use special materials to refine a cauldron. The better the quality of the materials, the higher the grade of the cauldron refined would be. Furthermore, cauldrons refined by alchemists were far more valuable than cauldrons refined by the average cksmith. Di Jiu felt a dense wood-elemental aura when his hand came into contact with the cauldron. He was surprised, for this was the first time he had seen a cauldron made of wood. There indeed existed top-notch wood materials in the Cultivation World. However, it did not seem usible that wood could be used to make cauldrons, regardless of how good its quality was. After all, fire, which was necessary in alchemy, could destroy wood. ¡°Young man, if you like this cauldron, I can give it to you,¡± said a weak voice from the space between Ji Ming¡¯s eyebrows. Di Jiu had been right. He quickly removed his hand from the cauldron, looked back at Ji Ming and asked, ¡°Is your Principal Spirit not hiding inside your Purple Pce because you wanted to possess my body? Why did you speak up?¡± Ji Ming¡¯s Principal Spirit fell silent. However, he spoke up again after a long while. ¡°So you already knew that my Principal Spirit was still present. I had never thought of possessing you. I would just be unwilling to let things be if some matters are not passed on.¡± ¡°Tell me. I will help you if it¡¯s not too much trouble.¡± Ji Ming had made a good impression on Di Jiu by deciding not to possess him. He was really averse to possession. If Ji Ming had dared do this, Di Jiu would have ensured that Ji Ming would have no chance of being reincarnated. ¡°I am sure that the reason you came to the Cauldron Elixir Mountain was to ask me to help you refine some elixirs,¡± Ji Ming said slowly. ¡°The truth is that you came here two months toote. I did be a grade-nine Elixir King, but I unfortunately am about to meet my doom...¡± ¡°You are a grade-eight Elixir King?¡± Di Jiu was not concerned that Ji Ming had called the Fallen Elixir Mountain the Cauldron Elixir Mountain once again. Instead, he was astounded by the fact that Ji Ming was a grade-nine Elixir King. The difference between a grade-eight and a grade-nine Elixir King was perhaps only a grade, but this was the grade that most Elixir Kings could not ovee in their entire lives. Ji Ming sighed. ¡°What use is that? I did be a grade-nine Elixir King and I helped numerous people who now are indebted to me. However, the Cauldron Elixir Mountain has yet to be rejuvenated and the name of the Fallen Elixir Mountain has yet to change.¡± ¡°Elixir King Ji, one of the conditions you set for people who ask your help to refine elixirs is that they are indebted to you. Do you demand this so that people will help you when you want to rejuvenate the Cauldron Elixir Mountain?¡± Di Jiu asked. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ji Ming replied. ¡°That is indeed the n. Unfortunately, I am going to die before I can achieve that.¡± Di Jiuughed mockingly. ¡°Elixir King Ji, if you trust me, I would like to tell you the truth.¡± ¡°Do tell, Daoist Di,¡± said Ji Ming solemnly. He rather liked Di Jiu because he had shouted a few times before entering the hall. He had not ransacked the ce or searched for Ji Ming¡¯s ring upon discovering that he was dead. The first thing most cultivators would do when they saw that an Elixir King had died was search for their ring. The ring of an Elixir King would definitely be a Small World that would contain numerous spiritual herbs and elixirs. ¡°Your dream will never be fulfilled. You will only rejuvenate the Cauldron Elixir Mountain by using your own strength, not other people¡¯s. You actually possessed this capability as a grade-nine Elixir King. Unfortunately, you used this capability to exchange elixirs for debt. This way, not many people would truly help you. In other words, even if you seed in rebuilding the Cauldron Elixir Mountain, it won¡¯t take too long before the sect will be the Fallen Elixir Mountain once again. A sect is based on its heritage and roots. Hence, I believe that your dream won¡¯te true,¡± Di Jiu said truthfully. Ji Ming sighed once more. ¡°You¡¯re right. However, it was toote by the time I realized that.¡± Ji Ming paused for a while before he suddenly asked, ¡°What kind of elixir did you want me to help you refine?¡± Di Jiu sighed. ¡°I wanted to refine two cauldrons of Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir...¡± ¡°You have attained the perfected Pioneer Sea Realm?¡± eximed Ji Ming, who could sense that Di Jiu was quite young. However, Di Jiu¡¯s aptitude was evident thanks to his capability to attain the perfected Pioneer Sea Realm at his age. Di Jiu did not withhold the truth. ¡°That¡¯s right. I am indeed at the perfected Pioneer Sea Realm.¡± ¡°If you trust me, why don¡¯t you practice alchemy under me for three months?¡± Ji Ming said suddenly. ¡°I guarantee that you will be an Elixir King above grade-seven within 10 years.¡± It would be toote if Di Jiu had to wait 10 years. ¡°Why three months?¡± he asked doubtfully. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if the duration was longer?¡± Ji Ming smiled bitterly. ¡°I was poisoned by that hateful disciple, so my Principal Spirit will bepletely dispersed in three months. That¡¯s why I would only be able to teach you for three months. Given your cultivating aptitude, you should be able to gain a rudimentary mastery of alchemy during this period. Then, you could practice on your own. You would definitely be able to be a grade-seven Elixir King within 10 years.¡± Ji Ming agreedpletely with Di Jiu. If he had been unable to even defend himself from his scheming disciple, how would he be able to rejuvenate the Cauldron Elixir Mountain? Although his alchemy skills were decent, he was not fit to rejuvenate a sect. ¡°Your disciple plotted against you? What is your disciple¡¯s name? I will help you take revenge if I encounter him in the future,¡± said Di Jiu immediately. A piece of trash who would plot against their own Master would definitely not be a good person. If Di Jiu encountered him, he would just kill him. A jade slipnded next to Di Jiu. Then, Ji Ming said, ¡°He is called Wei Lun, and he is a cultivation genius. You might not possess a cultivation speed as fast as his, even considering your aptitude. He was already at the fourth-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm when he poisoned me, yet he had not even turned 100 years old. A genius like him might never have existed even in the entire True Dominion. A Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm Cultivator younger than 100 years old has most likely not appeared in the Small Central World in 10,000 years.¡± ¡°He also took my Small World, which contained mountainous cultivating resources. That would be sufficient for him to attain the True Form Realm. Don¡¯t avenge me. That jade slip recorded my alchemy insights. Practice alchemy here and tell me if you have any questions.¡± Being able to attain the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm before one turned 100 was indeed very impressive. However, Di Jiu did not take this to heart. He had almost attained the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm himself, although he was currently only about 30 years old. ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± As Di Jiu picked up the jade slip, his Spiritual Forcended on it. ¡°It is unfortunate that my ring was stolen by Wei Lun,¡± Ji Mingmented. ¡°There were numerous alchemy spiritual herbs inside it.¡± Di Jiu waspletely engrossed in the jade slip. By gaining a rudimentary mastery of alchemy, he finally understood that the golden lightning in his Spiritual Sea, which contained a vast Law, was far inferior to this alchemy jade slip. Di Jiu had collected many alchemy jade slips for Little Tree back in the Pr Night Continent. After reading Ji Ming¡¯s alchemy jade slip, he realized that the jade slips he had collected in the past had actually been garbage. If he had obtained this jade slip back then, he would not have had to use so many spiritual herbs or spend such a long time to barely reach the ranks of a level-three Spirit Elixir Master. Plus, being able to refine level-three Spirit Elixirs had to be based on luck. He could only refine level-two Spirit Elixirs most of the time. It was alright that he wascking some low-level spiritual herbs at the moment, for he would head out to purchase them immediately. There were not many spiritual herbs at or above level-five in the Small Central World. However, there was an abundance of spiritual herbs below level-five. ¡°Thank you for your generosity, sir.¡± Di Jiu bowed before Ji Ming¡¯s shriveled body. This jade slip was invaluable to him. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. If anyone else came, I would not want my knowledge to be stolen as well. Take this cauldron. It has been handed down for many generations and existed for innumerable years.¡± Ji Ming¡¯s voice became increasingly softer, as though he was immersed in his own memories. A long whileter, Ji Ming realized that he should also impart his alchemy skills to Di Jiu. ¡°People think a lot when their death is imminent. You might not understand what I¡¯m going to say, but I will still share with you my alchemy insights. Many people think that the reason there are so few Elixir Kings in the Cultivation World is because spiritual herbs are too scarce, and thus insufficient to be used for alchemy practice. Guess how many level-nine spiritual herbs I used to be a level-nine Elixir King.¡± ¡°Several hundred?¡± replied Di Jiu uncertainly. Level-nine spiritual herbs were far too precious, so several hundred was arge number. One did not necessarily need level-nine spiritual herbs to refine grade-nine Spirit Elixirs. However, the main spiritual herb ingredient had to be at level-nine. ¡°That¡¯s incorrect. I only have one set of ingredients to make the True Spirit Elixir, which contains seven level-nine spiritual herbs. However, I seeded in refining it. The product was a high-grade True Spirit Elixir. Unfortunately, the elixir was stolen by that hateful disciple, so I can¡¯t show it to you,¡± answered Ji Ming extremely seriously. ¡°Ah...¡± Even Di Jiu could not quite believe what he had said. An alchemy cultivator, no matter how genius, would not be able to sessfully refine a grade-nine Spirit Elixir with one attempt or turn from a grade-eight to a grade-nine Elixir King. ¡°I have undergone deduction for 137 years and experienced enlightenment on alchemy Dao Law,¡± Ji Ming said slowly. ¡°My future in alchemy would have been bright if I had been still alive. Unfortunately, that alchemy Dao Law was incorporated into the cauldron by me...¡± Di Jiu unconsciously looked at the wooden cauldron, wondering why the cauldron was still there if it had managed to help Ji Ming refine grade-nine True Spirit Elixirs. Wei Lun had poisoned and killed Ji Ming. Thus, Di Jiu refused to believe that Wei Lun would let go of a cauldron that contained Alchemy Law and could refine grade-nine Spirit Elixirs. Chapter 245 - A Change On The Prophecy Island

    Chapter 245: A Change On The Prophecy Ind

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Ji Ming realized that Di Jiu¡¯s attention was fixed on the wooden cauldron, he repeated, ¡°Even though this cauldron has been handed down for generations, it has only a symbolic meaning. This cauldron has an extremely low sess rate for elixir-refining, and it rarely sessfully refines an elixir at or above grade-seven. The real cauldron that I use for refining elixirs is a Dharma treasure beyond the supreme-grade level called the Yun Cauldron. That cauldron has been stolen by Wei Lun.¡± ¡°Do you know what the greatest treasure on the Cauldron Elixir Mountain is, Di Jiu?¡± asked Ji Ming. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the Creation Cauldron?¡± Di Jiu asked instinctively, He had heard this long ago. Ji Mingughed self-derisively again. ¡°The Creation Cauldron is a wooden cauldron. It¡¯s actually the cauldron in front of you.¡± ¡°This is the Creation Cauldron?¡± Di Jiu stared nkly at the wooden cauldron before him. He could not believe that this wooden cauldron was the chief culprit behind the destruction of arge sect like the Cauldron Elixir Mountain. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the real Creation Cauldron. The reason the Cauldron Elixir Mountain is so famous is because there¡¯s an imitation of the Creation Cauldron. Ironically, the imitation is of a much higher grade than the real Creation Cauldron, even though it is only a half-immortal tool. Many people think that the reason the Cauldron Elixir Mountain can produce so many top-notch Elixir Kings is the Creation Cauldron, but that¡¯s not it. The real reason is that the inheritance of the alchemy Dao on the Cauldron Elixir Mountain is second to none. It¡¯s a pity that those ignorant people attacked the Cauldron Elixir Mountain from all sides just for an imitation of this cauldron.¡± Even though his Principal Spirit was about to fall, Ji Ming still sounded proud as he talked about the alchemy dao inheritance of the Cauldron Elixir Mountain. ¡°Do you want me to pass down the Cauldron Elixir Mountain¡¯s inheritance to someone else and hand down this Creation Cauldron to the heir, Elder?¡± Di Jiu asked. He would be able to help if he was asked to. In the past, Dong Youjian had also asked the same thing. However, he did not know if Dong Youjian was still around. ¡°No need for that,¡± Ji Ming said with a mncholy voice. ¡°I¡¯m thest disciple who wanted to restore the Cauldron Elixir Mountain to its former glory. Now that I¡¯ve fallen, let this be the end of the Cauldron Elixir Mountain. All these things are yours now. Just help bury me on the Cauldron Elixir Mountain after I¡¯ve fallen.¡± ... Reed Ind was just one of the many small inds in the Vast Tinted Ocean. The ind was filled with reeds and had absolutely no trace of Spirit Qi. Surrounding it were only sea waves. There was not even a grass root with any Spirit Qi. Not many people would be able to find this ind in the vast Vast Tinted Ocean, even if they were told about it beforehand. A flying boat arrived rapidly andnded in the middle of the ind. As soon as it did, three people disembarked. Huan Mingzi from the Prophecy Pavilion was walking ahead, followed by Di Di and Tian Ku. After more than a year, Di Di was already a Golden Core Level-Five Cultivator and Tian Ku was a Foundation Establishment Level-Three Cultivator. ¡°Are we going to enter reclusive cultivation here, Elder Ming?¡± Di Di¡¯s Spiritual Force scanned the ind once but did not find any ce suitable for reclusive cultivation. There seemed to be nothing on this ind other than reeds. The Spirit Qi around was so thin that it was not enough for cultivation. ¡°Follow me.¡± Huan Mingzi took out an array g and activated it. A doorway that was only big enough for one person appeared in front of them. Traces of Spirit Qi flowed out of it. When Di Di and Tian Ku followed Huan Mingzi inside, they immediately realized that this was a cultivation cave abode of considerable size. There were three cultivation rooms, one on either side and a bigger one in the middle. Huan Mingzi passed the array g in his hand to Di Di and said, ¡°Di Di, you can cultivate here with Tian Ku. There¡¯s a Spirit-Binding Array around. This is where I cultivated in seclusionst time. Try not to go out, even though no one should be able to find this ce.¡± ¡°Yes, Elder Ming.¡± Di Jiu epted the array g, yet she hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Will Ah Jiu be okay?¡± Huan Mingzi waved his hand. ¡°I still understand Di Jiu a little. Normal people don¡¯t have the ability to do anything to him. Therefore, you and Tian Ku have to stay here and improve your cultivation levels. After the True Dominion Genius Competition, more people will be looking for him. If your cultivation levels do not improve, you will put him at a disadvantageous position. It would have been best for you to stay and cultivate on the Prophecy Ind. However, even I did not expect that such a huge change would ur there. I might have a hard time saving myself now. That¡¯s why I could only bring you here for your reclusive cultivation.¡± ¡°Would they do anything to you, Elder Ming?¡± asked Di Di, who was still very concerned for Huan Mingzi. Without him, she and Uncle Tian would have had nowhere to go in this area. Someone else could have joined a sect, but Ah Jiu had told her that she could not. Huan Mingzi lowered his voice and said, ¡°Even if they did something to me, I would still have to go to the Small Central Star to help Di Jiu. Going there alone would definitely be more dangerous for Di Jiu. The Genesis Sect might do something to him that would prevent him from entering the Small Central Star.¡± Besides the Genesis Sect, there was also another sect that Huan Mingzi did not mention: the Enduring Immortal Sect. When the Small Central Star opened, Enduring Immortal Sect Master Cheng Ji would definitelye. Di Di knelt down hurriedly. ¡°Elder Ming, can you give a message to Ah Jiu? Tell him not to go to the Small Central Star...¡± Huan Mingzi helped Di Di up with a sigh and said, ¡°Themunication pearl that allowed me to contact Di Jiu has been destroyed. Otherwise, they could have used it to find Di Jiu¡¯s location. Besides, Di Jiu must go to the Small Central Star. If he doesn¡¯t, he¡¯ll lose an opportunity and the distance between him and the other geniuses will widen. A genius that¡¯s too far behind the other geniuses is not a real genius.¡± ... Ji Ming was shocked by Di Jiu¡¯s alchemy talent. Under his guidance, in just two months, Di Jiu had turned from a level-three elixir master to a level-six elixir master able to produce grade-six elixirs. Ji Ming just asionally reminded Di Jiu what to do. What shocked Ji Ming even more than Di Jiu¡¯s talent in alchemy was his top-notch Dao fire. Ever since the creation of the Cauldron Elixir Mountain, nobody had ever possessed such a Dao fire. It was a pity that the Sect Master of the Cauldron Elixir Mountain had fallen. Otherwise, if he had met Di Jiu, he would definitely have wanted to make Di Jiu the top alchemy sage on the Cauldron Elixir Mountain. When the first cauldron of grade-six elixirs was produced, Di Jiu was very excited. He had spent a long time studying alchemy, yet he had only been able to barely refine grade-three elixirs. After studying with Ji Ming for two months, he could now refine grade-six elixirs, which was a big difference. Although he had never seen Ji Ming¡¯s alchemy process, just a passing remark from Ji Ming was able to asionally save him a few months¡¯ efforts. Although he could have be a level-six elixir master even without Ji Ming, he would have needed to ponder this slowly and use arge amount of top-notch spirit herbs. The small number of spirit herbs in his Small World would only have allowed him to dream of bing a grade-six elixir master. ¡°Di Jiu, your alchemy has already taken its own shape. I cannot teach you anymore. If I continued to teach you, I¡¯d be asking you to replicate my alchemy ways. When I became a grade-nine Elixir King, I understood one thing. Every alchemy expert who¡¯s gone down in history has had their own individual alchemy methods. If you want to make great achievements in alchemy, you need to go your own way.¡± ¡°I¡¯m satisfied that I was able to pass down some of my alchemy knowledge before I go.¡± For the first time, Ji Ming felt that he had nothing more to hold onto in this life. Although the Cauldron Elixir Mountain could not be restored with his power, he had still managed to teach an alchemy expert like Di Jiu. He was certain that Di Jiu¡¯s alchemy level would be far stronger than his in the future. Di Jiu would definitely be able to walk his own alchemy path. Di Jiu knelt on the floor. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Teacher. Without you, I don¡¯t know how long I would have walked before reaching this level.¡± Even though Ji Ming was not a master that he had officially studied under, Di Jiu still called him his Teacher, just like he had called Qian Fenghua. When Ji Ming did not reply, Di Jiu realized that he had passed away. As Ji Ming¡¯s Principal Spirit dissipated, he felt no more regrets. He could even give up on restoring the Cauldron Elixir Mountain. He couldn¡¯t care less about Wei Lun¡¯s ambush anymore. This was one of life¡¯s greatest pearls of wisdom. Even though Di Jiu could not do that, he felt great respect for Ji Ming. He immediately refined a jade coffin and buried Ji Ming at the highest point of the Cauldron Elixir Mountain. He also created a tombstone, thus marking the grave of Teacher Ji Ming as his student Di Jiu. After Ji Ming was buried, Di Jiu did not leave. Instead, he went back to the hall where he had found Ji Ming to continue studying alchemy. Di Jiu did not have many grade-three, grade-four, grade-five and grade-six spirit herbs, only a few that were nted in the Small World. Thanks to these spirit herbs and Ji Ming¡¯s guidance, he had been able to be a level-six elixir master. Now, Di Jiu had more spirit herbs at and above grade-seven, which he had acquired in the Desert River Forbidden Zone. Thanks to his current alchemy knowledge and grade-seven spirit herbs, it would not be difficult for him to produce grade-seven spirit elixirs now. As he tried to be a level-seven Elixir King, Di Jiu chose to make an Azure Coagte Elixir. He did not make this choice just because there were three cauldrons full of spirit herbs to refine, but also because the Azure Coagte Elixir was an entrance elixir to grade-seven elixirs that could be used for Ekay¨¡na Tripod Cultivation. Chapter 246 - The Shocking Origin Of The Creation Cauldron

    Chapter 246: The Shocking Origin Of The Creation Cauldron

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The main spiritual herbs used in the making of the Azure Coagted Elixir were the level-seven spiritual herbs called Coagted Energy Hemp and Cypress Purple Vine. Di Jiu did possess quite a few level-seven spiritual herbs, yet he did not possess many spiritual herbs that were used as secondary ingredients. Other than the various level-seven spiritual herbs, several level-six spiritual herbs and some lower-level spiritual herbs were also required as secondary ingredients in order to refine the Azure Coagted Elixir. The secondary ingredients he possessed were sufficient to only refine three cauldrons of Azure Coagted Elixir. Di Jiu cleaned up the cauldron and started extracting the spiritual herbs he had ced inside in a simr manner to the way he had refined the grade-six Snow Dawn Elixir. Before starting the refining process, Ji Ming had told Di Jiu that Spiritual Force was the most important factor in alchemy besides the cauldron, the spiritual herbs, the Alchemy Art, the Dao fire and so on. If one¡¯s Spiritual Force was too weak, their future aplishments would be limited, no matter how good their theoretical knowledge on alchemy was. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was at level ten. Hence, he could master the Alchemy Art easily. When he did, he would separate the impurities and form the Spirit Liquid... Thanks to his powerful Spiritual Force, Di Jiu made no mistakes during the process. However, as he was collecting the elixirs, he only saw six elixirs with no medicinal properties. Di Jiu would definitely have sought advice from Ji Ming if he had still been around. That way, the second cauldron of elixir would have been a sess. Now that Ji Ming was gone though, he had no one to depend on. Besides, Ji Ming had said that he would have to figure out how to refine the grade-seven Spirit Elixirs himself. If Di Jiu had been taught how, his alchemy potential would have been limited. Di Jiu repeatedly deduced his alchemy methods and repeated the process a few times. However, he failed to discover the reason he was unable to refine the first cauldron of grade-seven Azure Coagted Elixir. Although he only possessed three sets of Azure Coagted Elixir refining materials, he still decided to refine one more cauldron of the elixir. Di Jiu grabbed a ball of ck me from his Luminous Starry Sky and threw it in the elixir residue inside the cauldron. The spiritual herbs were thrown into the cauldron in order. Meanwhile, his powerful Spiritual Force enveloped the entire cauldron, taking note of even the slightest fluctuation. Even the minute resolution of the spiritual herbs did not escape the careful observation of Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force. The resolution was very thorough when he threw out the dregs produced. The spiritual herbs started to merge together under the guidance of the Alchemy Art. Di Jiu followed the insight he had gained from his previous alchemy experience and made the hand seals very cautiously. When the hand sealsnded inside the cauldron, the merged liquid separated into itsponents once more. However, Di Jiu had a bad premonition. Although the steps taken seemed correct, he felt no joy about sessfully refining the elixir and no elixir aura. The medicinal liquid was disintegrated by Di Jiu¡¯s Alchemy Art. Then, it started to take the shape of a pill while the elixir spirit was gathered. Six elixirs without any Spiritual Auranded on Di Jiu¡¯s palm. He did not need to see the elixirs to know that his second cauldron had also been a failure. He had failed two consecutive times, and he still had not discovered why. Perhaps the cauldron used was wrong, for it had not been refined by Di Jiu himself. Actually, it was a middle-grade Spirit Weapon he had obtained from the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. He could refine supreme-grade Spirit Weapons himself. However, Di Jiu was well-aware that, although he might possess the capability to refine a cauldron, hecked the materials required. His gazended on the Creation Cauldron in front of him. This cauldron could be used to refine grade-seven Spirit Elixir. However, Ji Ming had said that its sess rate was not high. Di Jiu decided to test out the Creation Cauldron, He was only left with one set of ingredients after all. If this attempt still failed, he would head out to purchase a good cauldron before practicing again. Fire restrained wood. Even though he had decided to use the Creation Cauldron to refine the elixir, Di Jiu still could notprehend why anyone would use wood to make a cauldron. When his Spiritual Forcended on the Creation Cauldron, he immediately sensed that the restrictions on this cauldron were very simple. This was just a low-grade Spirit Weapon with level-four restrictions and only one iplete level-five restriction. This cauldron seemed to be of worse quality than the cauldron he had been using previously. Di Jiu shook his head. He would not even have considered using this cauldron if he had possessed a slightly better one. In just a few minutes, he had refined all the restrictions on the Creation Cauldron. Just as he was about to clean the Creation Cauldron and start refining the elixir, the small gray stone in his Spiritual Sea started shaking vigorously, as though it was about to rush out of his Spiritual Sea andnd on the cauldron. Meanwhile, the golden ray within the small gray stone emitted some golden waves that Di Jiu knew were a form of Dao Law. What surprised him was that these Dao Laws and the Creation Cauldron seemed to resonate. Could this Creation Cauldron actually be an impressive item? Any item that could resonate so vigorously with the small gray stone was definitely not simple. Even the Book of the World could not incite such a strong reaction. The reason he had obtained the Book of the World was mainly because it had been attracted to the small gray stone and the golden lightning within it. Di Jiu suddenly thought of the Small World he had obtained. Back then, there had been various Spiritual Force imprints and restrictions on the Small World that he had failed to discover. Could this Creation Cauldron also contain some hidden restrictions? When he hastily took control of the violently-shaking small gray stone, his Spiritual Force permeated the Creation Cauldronpletely. One dayter, he pulled back his Spiritual Force disappointedly. He had failed to discover any hidden restrictions. The Book of the World! He should seek help from the Book of the World! When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on the Book of the World, he was surprised to discover that the first page seemed to differ slightlypared to thest time his Spiritual Force had entered the book. As his Spiritual Forcended on the second page, he quickly understood that the first page had not changed. Instead, a new page had suddenly appeared in the book. On this page was a massive ancient tree. When he saw it, Di Jiu had a feeling that his Spiritual Force could not even touch the borders of this tree. Beside the ancient tree was a description: ¡°The Creation Wood has green leaves, yellow fruits and a purple trunk with no branches. The top of the trunk has been curved nicely, while its bottom has nine tree hollows. Its fruits are numerous in number and its leaves verdant.¡± Di Jiu breathed in sharply. The Creation Wood really existed. The rumor was true. Someone had actually used the Creation Wood to refine the cauldron before him. Di Jiu felt goosebumps. He had not expected that he would obtain a cauldron made out of Creation Wood. He immediately continued reading the description. ¡°Numerous Saints were involved when the universe disintegrated and the Creation Wood was split into hundreds of millions of pieces...¡± When his Spiritual Force left the page after a long time, Di Jiu was in a state of disbelief. Back in ancient times, there had been a huge battle amongst the Saints that had caused the universe to bepletely fragmented. The Creation Wood had also been splintered into innumerable pieces. The Creation Cauldron he had obtained must have been made from one of these pieces. Di Jiu was curious to know whether this piece was the biggest one. If he had not possessed both the small gray stone and the Book of the World, he would not have known that this cauldron was made of Creation Wood. It seemed like the extermination of the Cauldron Elixir Mountain had not been unjustified. The sect had kept a heaven-defying object like the Creation Cauldron from everyone else after all. The most important thing to note was that not even the sect itself had known the origin of the cauldron. The group of idiots who had exterminated the Cauldron Elixir Mountain had actually stolen a fake Creation Cauldron and left the real one behind. After organizing his thoughts and cleaning up the Creation Cauldron, Di Jiu took out thest set of Azure Coagted Elixir ingredients. He had originally been worried that his Dao fire would burn the Creation Cauldron. However, this no longer concerned him. If a cauldron made of Creation Wood could be burned so easily, this wood would not be the wood used in epoch-making. The only thing he failed to understand was why Ji Ming had said that the cauldron¡¯s elixir-refining sess rate was so low that a high-level elixir could not be refined by using it. When Di Jiu took out his Dao fire, the spiritual herb ingredients used for the Azure Coagted Elixir swiftly dissolved. His Spiritual Force sensed a vast Law Aura shortly aftering into contact with the dissolved Spirit Liquid. That was right, Di Jiu should cultivate the Dao Law! Di Jiu wanted to p himself. Ji Ming had already told him that he had to walk his own Alchemy Law path if he intended to get more sessful. Since this was his own alchemy path, he should have his own Alchemy Laws. Earlier, he had been using the method used to refine a grade-six Spirit Elixir to refine a grade-seven Spirit Elixir, which of course had made sess impossible. This time, Di Jiu merged his Gxy Dao Law with the elixir. As expected, he soon smelled the fragrance of the elixirs and the Dao runes started to coagte. Then, he felt clearly a Law Aura within the Creation Cauldron permeate the Azure Coagted Elixirs. The elixirs swiftly started to take shape. In less than five minutes, Di Jiu lifted hisnd and took out 12 fragrant Azure Coagted Elixirs. Each elixir was a special-ss elixir with distinct engravings. Di Jiu looked at the elixirs in his hand in pleasant surprise. He finally understood what was going on. One had to possess a Spiritual Force at or above level ten before they could use the Creation Cauldron to practice alchemy. If their Spiritual Force was lower than level ten, they would not be able to use the Creation Cauldron. This was also why the cauldron had remained undiscovered so far. No one¡¯s Spiritual Force had been able to reach level ten. Having a level-ten Spiritual Force while using the Creation Cauldron to refine elixirs improved the quality of the elixirs, which would now contain a Law Aura. This aura would be better than the aura of any other elixir. However, this was not what pleased Di Jiu the most. What made him the happiest was the fact that the number of grade-seven elixirs refined by the Creation Cauldron had doubled. Chapter 247 - The Alchemy Dao’s Embryonic Form

    Chapter 247: The Alchemy Dao¡¯s Embryonic Form

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu took out a Genesis Wistaria Fungus along with tens of supporting spirit herbs. He was prepared to refine the Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir. When other people refined the Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir, they usuallycked the main spirit herb called Genesis Wistaria Fungus. Di Jiu was the exact opposite. He had quite a few Genesis Wistaria Fungi, yet his supporting spirit herbs were only enough to refine a cauldron of Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir. Thus, this cauldron of elixirs had to seed. If it failed, he would have to leave and find somece to buy the supporting spirit herb used to make the Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir. Before he had gotten the Creation Cauldron, Di Jiu had not been confident about refining the Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir. However, he now felt extremely confident. Di Jiu threw stalk after stalk of spirit herbs into the cauldron and took out his Luminous Starry Sky. The spirit herbs disintegrated while any impurities were removed by Di Jiu. Then, the spiritual liquid started to mix with the elixir form and disintegrate... Even though this was only his fourth cauldron of grade-seven spirit elixir, Di Jiu felt as if he had refined countless grade-seven spirit elixirs. He was actuallypletely engrossed into the refinement of the Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir. When the medicinal liquid started rolling in the Creation Cauldron and his Spiritual Forcended on the spiritual liquid, Di Jiu felt a certain boundlessness. This boundlessness was the aura of the Creation Wood that existed within the world. This aura, which was affected by Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force, was mixed into the spirit liquid. Di Jiu suddenly forgot that he was refining an elixir and closed his eyes to experience the flow of these Dao runes. He felt like he was cultivating. After an unknown period of time, he suddenly waved his hand and 12 Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixirs with clear elixir markings left the cauldron andnded into the jade bottle he had prepared. Although the fragrance of the elixir reached Di Jiu, he did not open his eyes. He was still immersed in the boundless aura of the Creation Cauldron. After many hours, Di Jiu eventually opened his eyes. He now felt an understanding that could not be described by words. His cultivation technique and Dao Law had be even clearer, and he could now understand his Dao better. After following Ji Ming for a few months and producing the Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir, Di Jiu¡¯s alchemy Dao had finally taken its embryonic form. Although Di Jiu still did not understand his alchemy Dao, he could vaguely sense that it was rted to the indomitable, boundless aura of the Creation Wood. It didn¡¯t matter whether it was the Creation Wood that had allowed the embryonic form of his alchemy Dao to take shape, or if his own Dao technique had created the embryonic form of his alchemy Dao after he had made contact with the Creation Wood. Either way, Di Jiu was determined to not take out the Creation Cauldron again unless he was in trouble. This elixir cauldron was too important to him. When Di Jiu poured a portion of Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir onto his hand, the fragrance of the elixir was clean and clear. The elixir itself not only had its own gxy aura within its gxy meridian, but it also faintly umted a boundless aura. Di Jiu was certain that this Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir was different from those refined by other Elixir Kings. His Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir contained a type of Dao runes. Suddenly, he understood the pain Ji Ming had suffered. Ji Ming had said that he¡¯d had three months left to live, when his Principal Spirit had actually dissipated about two monthster. A top-notch alchemy expert like Ji Ming would never miscalcte their own life-force. The only possibility was that Ji Ming had chosen topress his own Principal Spirit and dissipate into the world. Ji Ming¡¯s goal had been to allow Di Jiu to understand his own alchemy Dao. Ji Ming had known that if he had not fallen, if Di Jiu had encountered any problems while refining the Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir, he would definitely have asked him. If this had happened, Ji Ming would not have refused to answer. Even if he had, Di Jiu would still have experienced a fall-back, as he would have known that he could still go to Ji Ming as ast resort. This way, his elixir Dao¡¯s embryonic form would never have taken shape. After Ji Ming had fallen, Di Jiu had had no choice but to seek his own elixir Dao. If he hadn¡¯t, he would have been unable to refine the Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir. Without the Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir, he would not be able to break through to the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. Di Jiu walked out of the hall and knelt in front of Ji Ming¡¯s grave. ¡°Thank you for your help, Master. I will ensure that the elixir Dao flourishes.¡± In the end, Ji Ming had not taught him about the alchemy Dao of the Cauldron Elixir Mountain, but how to find his own alchemy Dao. The former was a narrow alchemy Dao, while thetter was the vast alchemy Dao between heaven and earth. Di Jiu could not repay such kindness. After paying his respects to Ji Ming, he stopped at one of the broken peaks of the Cauldron Elixir Mountain and took out the half-spirit meridian and a million Spirit Stones. He was going to break through to the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. Once he did so and stabilized his cultivation, he would set off immediately to find Huan Mingzi, who was on the Small Central Star. He had agreed to meet Huan Mingzi there. This was very important to both him and Huan Mingzi, so he had to go. When Di Jiu swallowed a Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir and circted the Gxy Art, the thick Spirit Qi surrounding him formed a whirlpool. While this whirlpool surrounded him, he started breaking through to the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. The spirit liquid of the Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir was like a me that exuded an ice-cool feeling of clear Alchemy Law. This enabled Di Jiu to feel clearly the cultivation shackles of the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. Thanks to the Gxy Art, the spirit liquid followed the first Qi Cirction and broke through many acupoint meridians before bursting into scary energy. This scary spirit energy and the clear Alchemy Law caused Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation to increase gradually, even while the elixir was still spreading. Di Jiu could already feel the barrier of the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. The effect of an elixir did actually make a difference. Di Jiu used all his spirit energy as he burst forward without hesitation. Boom! When the violent spirit energy hit the cultivation barrier of the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm, Di Jiu¡¯s body shuddered. In the past, such a move would have made Di Jiu bleed. However, his tempered body now remained unharmed despite this violent impact. One portion of Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir was definitely insufficient. Thus, Di Jiu took out another one. Before he could consume this Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir, a shadow appeared above his head and a strong thunder streak caused by the Thunder Tribtion struck him. Di Jiu had no intention of blocking any thunder streaks, as his body was already in the Deity Realm. Instead, he allowed the thunder streaks to hit his body at will and continued to wrap himself with the spirit liquid of the second Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir. Meanwhile, he also kept attempting to break through to the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. The effect of the Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixirs that Di Jiu had refined was many times better than the effect of a normal Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir. However, after consuming two Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixirs, the barrier to the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm merely shook a little for Di Jiu. The thunder streaks became more and more concentrated in the sky as the sounds of thunder became louder and louder. Di Jiu was secretly thankful that he had reached the Three-Deity Realm. Otherwise, he would not have been better off after surviving the thunder tribtion. Instead, he would have been even more severely wounded than earlier. Now, he only needed to circte the Gxy Art. All the thunder streaks thatnded on him provided him with an unlimited lightning source aura. This lightning source aura and the Spirit Qi that Di Jiu had absorbed were swiftly converted into powerful Quintessential Essence that umted in the gxy meridian. As Di Jiu absorbed more and more Spirit Qi and lightning sources, he started to worry that he would burst before he could even break through to the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. Di Jiu decided to consume three portions of Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir in one go this time. Boom! The violent spirit energy erupted in his dantian like a massive bomb exploding inside his body. The seemingly unending spirit liquid of the Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir started to move wildly in Di Jiu¡¯s body. The clear lines of thews made Di Jiu understand even more. He could now almost feel the nomological aura of the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. Di Jiu circted the Gxy Art as much as he could, leading this Law Aura and the explosive spiritual aura of the Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir against the cultivation barrier of the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. Crack! A bloody mist burst out as Di Jiu broke through the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm¡¯s cultivation barrier. All the spiritual aura surrounding Di Jiu was absorbed by him the moment he broke through to the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm and was converted into cultivation. Di Jiu started to arrange the Nine-Nine Constetion Large Array while circting the Gxy Art. He used enough saber moves to cover the sky as waves after waves of saber res attacked the Thunder Tribtion. This was the best moment to improve his cultivation level. He just needed to provoke the Thunder Tribtion and make it even more violent. Di Jiu had enough experience to do that. As he had expected, the Thunder Tribtion got angry and countless thunder streaks crashed down on him. While Di Jiu circted the gxy meridian to its limit, the Spirit Qi around him kept getting absorbed by him. Although the Spirit Stones exploded one by one, Di Jiu was not happy. Thus, he consumed two more Azure Coagte Elixirs. Anyone else would only have used one Azure Coagte Elixir a month. However, Di Jiu consumed two of the Azure Coagte Elixirs he had refined himself. The violent spirit energy pushed his cultivation level higher and higher until it reached the first-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm, the second-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm... Crack! Crack! Di Jiu felt a few of his low-grade sabers crack because of the thunder streaks of the Thunder Tribtion. However, he couldn¡¯t care less about his sabers at the moment. His cultivation level was already at the third-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. Just as Di Jiu was about to consume two more Azure Coagte Elixirs and raise his cultivation level to the fourth-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm, the thunder streaks disappeared from the sky and the Thunder Tribtion ended. Di Jiu could only stop consuming the Azure Coagte Elixir. Without the Thunder Tribtion, it would be pointless even if he consumed 10,000 portions of Azure Coagte Elixir. He could only take advantage of the situation during the short period of Tribtion Transcendence. Chapter 248 - Back to the Genesis Sect Temporarily

    Chapter 248: Back to the Genesis Sect Temporarily

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Two more months passed. Di Jiu began refining the saber weapon after stabilizing his cultivation level. Now that he had advanced to the third stage of the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm, his Spiritual Force was at the extremely stable level ten. Thus, he could easily execute the level-nine saber array¡ªwhich was full of supreme-grade spirit weapons. After continuously refining the saber weapons for a few months and amassing 6,642 supreme-grade saber weapons, Di Jiu could now use the ninth-level Defense Array and the invisible Dharma Array to protect Ji Ming¡¯s tomb. Therefore, he left the Cauldron Elixir Mountain. He estimated that the Small Central World was about to open, so Huan Mingzi should be waiting for him along with Di Di. ... The road that led to the Small Central was about 70 to 80 feet wide, making it impossible to see its boundaries. Yellow leaves had been covering this road for a long time. Inte autumn, the reflection of the yellow leaves seemed to make the sky look kind of yellow. Although a deadly feeling lingered in the air, people still hurried by continuously, walking down the road with the withered yellow leaves. An average young man with a red embellished saber walked down this road as well. As he looked up at the sky, his heart was filled with admiration for the array formation experts in the Small Central World. The alleviating restriction there had to be scrutinized in order to show any signs. ¡°It¡¯s the Young Master Red Embellishment!¡± shouted somebody in surprise. The moment the young man stepped onto the road, he was immediately recognized. It was Di Jiu. He hadn¡¯t disguised himself during this trip to the Small Central, as he knew that he would be recognized anyway. Disguising himself wouldn¡¯t have made a difference. ¡°Benefactor Di, please do not go to the Small Central. The Genesis Sect is after you!¡± a voice suddenly said in Di Jiu¡¯s ears. When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force swept outwards, he discovered that the voice belonged to a male Essence Soul cultivator that he didn¡¯t know. However, the male cultivator just hurried on with his head lowered, as if he hadn¡¯t just spoken to Di Jiu. Di Jiu didn¡¯t expose him. He was rightfully puzzled. Even if the Genesis Sect was after him, they wouldn¡¯t dare issue an arrest warrant so openly, unless they had proof that he had killed Shu Han. The male cultivator, who saw that Di Jiu didn¡¯t leave despite his warning, breathed in and increased his speed. ... The Small Central was only 10,000 feet above the Small Central World. From afar, it looked like a boundless, blurry ball floating above the Small Central World. Nobody¡¯s Spiritual Force could sense what was on this ball clearly. Even the most powerful True Form cultivator could only see a vague image. As long as the Small Central wasn¡¯t open, nobody could resort to any means to enter it. Below the Small Central was a huge square surrounded by all kinds of shops, buildings and sect garrisons. The extensive area directly below the Small Central had alleviating restrictions, but no Teleportation Arrays. The Small Central only opened once in 100 years. 100 years was a whole life for mortals. However, cultivators didn¡¯t consider it a long time. Thus, regardless of whether the Small Central was open, the shops and buildings on the square below it had always been there. Di Jiu had just walked to the border of the square when a voice said, ¡°Hey! I wouldn¡¯t dare go to the Small Central if I were you.¡± A short cultivator was standing in front of Di Jiu. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force only needed to scan the man quickly to tell that he was at the second-level Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. ¡°Who are you?¡± Di Jiu frowned slightly. He believed that the man was a member of the Genesis Sect. However, letting a level-two Tripod Transformation block him would be equal to disregarding him. The man snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯m Ju Qi from the Genesis Sect.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t seem to know you. Why are you blocking my way?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s tone was cold. He could sense that his trip to the Small Central would cause a fight. He was not afraid to fight given his current cultivation level. Plus, he could just leave if he could not handle the fight. It was only a pity that he would not be able to enter the Small Central if he started a fight. He knew that Ju Qi ranked second on the Sea Roll and was one of the Five Young Masters. Ju Qiughed before he suddenly told the cultivatorsing over from the vicinity, ¡°My friends, I believe that everybody knows me¡ª I¡¯m Ju Qi after all. Ie from the Genesis Sect and have been lucky enough to rank second on the Sea Roll for a long time. I owe the fact that I became one of the Five Young Masters of the Sea Roll to you.¡± ¡°Many of you must be puzzled about why I stopped this man. Some of you may know him¡ª he¡¯s the Young Master Red Embellishment, who climbed to the 90th level of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda a few years ago. However, he is rted to the disappearance of the Sect Master of the Genesis Sect. Therefore, I have to get him to answer a few questions...¡± News of the disappearance of the Sect Master of the Genesis Sect had spread long ago. Basically all the cultivators present knew this. When they heard Ju Qi say that Di Jiu was involved in the disappearance of the Genesis Sect Master, most of them were doubtful. Di Jiu¡¯s improvements were by no means small, so he should be at the Pioneer Sea Realm by now. He had even won a challenge against Sea Roll Cultivator Jin Xun in the Five Continent City. However, no matter how capable he was, he was only at the Pioneer Sea Realm. The Sect Master of the Genesis Sect, Shu Han, was a True Form expert and one of the 36 True Form Kings! Even suggesting that the disappearance of a True Form King had had something to do with a mere Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator wasughable. Di Jiu, who was an Itinerant Cultivator, could probably cultivate so fast due to a secret. Everybody believed that the only reason the Genesis Sect was after Di Jiu was because they were eyeing the secret he was hiding. Only the fiverge sects would be so tyrannical. No normal sect would have dared do this. Shu Han had indeed been killed by Di Jiu. However, Di Jiu didn¡¯t believe that Ju Qi had any concrete evidence against him. ¡°You should be asking the nanny of the Genesis Sect Master why he is missing. Maybe she took him out to buy him milk. What¡¯s the use of asking me?¡± Di Jiu said nonchntly. ¡°Ha ha ha ha...¡± The sound ofughter was heard from nearby. The Genesis Sect was one of the fiverge sects of the Small Central World. Thus, Di Jiu¡¯s question about the nanny of the Sect Master of the Genesis Sect was a direct insult. ¡°You must have a death wish!¡± As Ju Qi suddenly flew into a murderous rage, a killing aura surrounded Di Jiu. Di Jiu, who looked as though he had no means of retaliating, remained still. He wasn¡¯t sure if he could strike here. Even if he could, he wouldn¡¯t initiate a fight. ¡°Elder Ju, this man dared insult the Genesis Sect. Capture him and take him back to the Genesis Sect for now,¡± said a ruthless voice. Then, an extremely thin old man in red clothes appeared beside Di Jiu. A strong aura swept in, making Di Jiu feel real pressure. This was definitely a True Form expert. Although he was not as powerful as Shu Han, he wasn¡¯t weak either. Ju Qi paled inparison to him. As Di Jiu took a few steps back, his Spiritual Forcended on the Heavenly Aqua Saber. Once the True Form expert struck, he immediately executed a level-nine saber array. He had to make his opponent lose some blood before he left, even if he could not beat this True Form expert. ¡°Are you really so shameless, Qin Ku? You have the cultivation level of a stage-four True Form Realm expert, yet you are fighting against ate-stage Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator... Come on,e on... Fight me, if you are so good...¡± Huan Mingzi appeared as he spoke. ted, Di Jiu rushed forward to pay his respects. ¡°Greetings, Senior Huan Mingzi!¡± Huan Mingzi¡¯s arrival was a powerful form of support. Di Jiu took his trip to the Small Central very seriously. If he could attain the Life Tribtion Realm on the Small Central, he would no longer have to be afraid of the Genesis Sect. Qin Ku scowled when he saw Huan Mingzi, who was helping Di Jiu openly. Huan Mingzi, who was extremely close to attaining the Domain Realm, was considered an expert in the Prophecy Pavilion. He was actually one of the three Pavilion Lords. Even Shu Han would have been no match for Huan Mingzi, let alone Qin Ku. The Genesis Sect had four True Form experts. After Shu Han¡¯s disappearance, there were now only three. The only way to stop Huan Mingzi was to have all three True Form expertsbine their power. ¡°Pavilion Lord Huan, you already have more problems than you can handle on the Prophecy Ind. Do you also have to defend an Itinerant Cultivator?¡± Qin Ku could have told his men to capture Di Jiu. However, he didn¡¯t dare act disrespectfully in front of Huan Mingzi. Huan Mingziughed. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about the problems of the Prophecy Pavilion, Elder Qin. However, Ick some spirit herbs and need the Young Master Red Embellishment to help me go to the Small Central. How could I not help him under the circumstances?¡± Qin Ku didn¡¯t say anything else. The Small Central had many spirit herbs. Besides, there was only one rule about opening it¡ªone had to rely on their qualifications in order to enter. The points of eachrge sect aside, one also had to be a True Form expert. ¡°Senior Huan Mingzi, the Genesis Sect Master went to the Herald Night Lake but never came back. ording to our investigation, the Young Master Red Embellishment had also been there at the time. If the Young Master Red Embellishment wasn¡¯t involved in this incident, why is he so unwilling to answer my questions?¡± Even though Ju Qi had cupped his fists before Huan Mingzi, he spoke loudly enough for all the cultivators around them to hear. Di Jiuughed coldly. He was sure that Ju Qi didn¡¯t know that he had gone to the Herald Night Lake. After killing Shu Han, he had rushed back to the Yalun Continent and exposed himself by going to the Five Continent City to challenge Sea Roll Expert Jin Xun. If he had hidden somewhere else for about a year instead, nothing would have happened. Di Jiu didn¡¯t regret going there to challenge Jin Xun. Fortunately, he had returned early. If he had been dyed for another year or so, Di Di and Tian Ku would have been gone. Di Jiu wasn¡¯t afraid that they wanted to use public opinion to pressure him. As long as there was no concrete evidence of him killing Shu Han, this feud would remain between the Genesis Sect and him. If there was concrete evidence, an awful feud between him and the fiverge sects would take ce. ¡°Ju Qi, since you have some questions for me, I¡¯d like to ask you a few questions as well. Is that okay?¡± said Di Jiu happily. Ju Qi, who didn¡¯t know that Di Jiu was setting up a trap for him, replied without thinking, ¡°I have nothing to hide. Ask me anything you want.¡± Di Jiu smirked as he said, ¡°Listen to my first question carefully. Of course, if you have a guilty conscience, I will understand if you choose not to answer or stutter while looking for an excuse.¡± Chapter 249 - Breaking Down During the Interrogation

    Chapter 249: Breaking Down During the Interrogation

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Qiughed. ¡°I have nothing to hide.¡± ¡°Good. You said that the Genesis Sect Master went to the Herald Night Lake. Can you tell me why he went there?¡± Di Jiu asked Ju Qi, all the while staring at him. Ju Qiughed coldly. ¡°How would I know why our Sect Master went there? He just casually mentioned that he was going to the Herald Night Lake, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°In that case, let me ask you a second question. Do you know what the Herald Night Lake is most famous for?¡± asked Di Jiu again. ¡°Its Roast Divine Herbs, of course. However, although the Roast Divine Herb is a spirit herb, it has no use whatsoever.¡± Ju Qi¡¯s replies were extremely prompt, as he knew that he would soon get to question Di Jiu in the same manner. Di Jiu had nned all along on leading Ju Qi into saying that the Roast Divine Herb was useless. He hadn¡¯t expected that Ju Qi would say so on his own. ¡°If the Roast Divine Herb is useless, why did you still ask the Itinerant Cultivators to collect it and allowed them to join the Genesis Sect if they collected 10 of them?¡± Di Jiu asked. ¡°Even though the Roast Divine Herb is useless, it is difficult to pick,¡± Ju Qi replied nonchntly. ¡°Anyone who can pick 10 Roast Divine Herbs has to be extraordinary. What¡¯s wrong with recruiting such outstanding cultivators? Besides, I¡¯m not the only one doing this.¡± Everyone around was nodding silently. Ju Qi was one of the Five Young Masters. The fact that he recruited geniuses for his sect meant that he wasn¡¯t a selfish person who only cultivated. Plus, Ju Qi was right. All the Five Young Masters were doing the same. Di Jiu sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your Sect Master doubted your intentions for collecting Roast Divine Herbs. When he brought you in for questioning, you had no choice but to tell him about the use of the Roast Divine Herb. This is why your Sect Master headed to the Herald Night Lake to find Roast Divine Herbs...¡± Di Jiu was spot on. He had looked at this matter from the viewpoint of the Sect Master of the Genesis Sect. If he had been the Sect Master of the Genesis Sect, he would definitely have been suspicious of Ju Qi. Why would a cultivator like him, who only wanted to improve his own strength, waste any time recruiting disciples? After starting to have suspicions, he would call Ju Qi in for questioning. Given his strength, it would have been impossible for Ju Qi to hide the truth from Sect Master Shu Han. Once Shu Han discovered the use of the Roast Divine Herb, he would definitely have headed to the Herald Night Lake when he got the chance. Logically speaking, nobody in the Genesis Sect should have known that Shu Han had gone missing by the Herald Night Lake. If the Genesis Sect knew about this, then it was highly possible that Ju Qi had spread the word. Ju Qi was the only member of the Genesis Sect who had been collecting Roast Divine Herbs. Thus, he was the only one who knew the use of the Roast Divine Herb. ¡°Nonsense! Everybody knew that if they consumed a Roast Divine Herb, their Spiritual Sea would tear apart and their Spiritual Force would disperse. You have asked too many questions, it must be my turn to ask you some now!¡± Ju Qi shouted angrily as his aura pressed down against Di Jiu. He regretted that he had let Di Jiu say so much. How could Di Jiu allow Ju Qi to ask him questions? Although he wasn¡¯t the least bit afraid that Ju Qi¡¯s aura would crush him, he clenched his fists and told the crowd watching them, ¡°Does anyone know why Ju Qi won¡¯t allow me to talk about this? It¡¯s because the real use of the Roast Divine Herb isn¡¯t topress one¡¯s Spiritual Sea, but to condense one¡¯s Spiritual Force and expand one¡¯s Spiritual Sea...¡± Di Jiu¡¯s words acted like a bomb thrown into the crowd. The most valuable things in the Cultivation World were rted to Spiritual Force. Any cultivation technique that strengthened the Spiritual Force or any spirit herb that condensed the Spiritual Sea were priceless treasures. The revtion that the Roast Divine Herb could condense the Spiritual Force and expand the Spiritual Sea was shocking. Some people¡¯s eyes turned red as they stared at Di Jiu and waited for him to continue speaking. They wanted him to tell them how to use the Roast Divine Herb. Under the circumstances, Di Jiu believed that he would be torn apart if he could note up with the real use of the Roast Divine Herb. Even Huan Mingzi was staring at him in disbelief. He didn¡¯t think that Di Jiu would lie. He actually suspected that Di Jiu knew the technique that would strengthen the Spiritual Force and condense the Spiritual Sea. Otherwise, Di Jiu wouldn¡¯t have gone to the Herald Night Lake so many times in a row and met Shu Han there. Ju Qi clenched his fists. He knew that Di Jiu couldn¡¯t move now. Xia Ku from the Genesis Sect stared at Ju Qi, equally astonished. He could feel that Di Jiu was telling the truth based on his words and Ju Qi¡¯s reaction. He suddenly started to regret not thinking of this earlier. If he had, he would have known the technique that could increase the Spiritual Force inbination with the Roast Divine Herb long ago. ¡°Young Master Red Embellishment, please tell us quickly how the Roast Divine Herb expands and strengthens the Spiritual Sea and condenses the Spiritual Force,¡± blurted somebody uncontrobly when Di Jiu paused. The magic techniques of many cultivators there were rted to Spiritual Force. If one¡¯s Spiritual Force was strong, the magic technique would also be strong. At times, Spiritual Force was more important than Quintessential Essence. Di Jiu pointed at Ju Qi and said, ¡°You¡¯d have to ask him, my friends. ording to the information I have, Ju Qi has a type of cultivation technique that is used inbination with the Roast Divine Herb. While everyone else¡¯s Spiritual Force would bepressed and their Spiritual Sea would be torn apart if they ate the Roast Divine Herb, he can use it to condense the Spiritual Force and expand the Spiritual Sea. I know this because I have a friend in the Genesis Sect who told me that he once saw Ju Qi swallow a Roast Divine Herb and then start to condense his hand-seal cultivation.¡± Ju Qi could not possibly have been seen by anyone while swallowing the Roast Divine Herb. However, nobody questioned Di Jiu¡¯s words right now. It was true that Ju Qi had been collecting Roast Divine Herbs after all. Why would he collect them if he could not use them? Apart from Ju Qi, the other four Five Young Masters also collected Roast Divine Herbs. All the cultivators had been in the Cultivation World for a few years now. Thus, they only needed to make some deductions to easily understand the connection. The Five Young Masters often went out looking for mystic areas together. Therefore, it was highly possible that they had discovered a way to use the Roast Divine Herb to condense their Spiritual Force in one of these mystic areas. In the end, they had treasured what they had discovered so much that they hadn¡¯t revealed this precious cultivation technique. Meanwhile, some people found a few loopholes in Di Jiu¡¯s words. However, everyone was too overwhelmed by the notion that the Roast Divine Herb could condense the Spiritual Force and expand the Spiritual Sea. They could only think of how this would benefit them, so no one considered any useless doubts. ¡°Young Master Ju, the Small Central World is at a disadvantage because our Spiritual Force is not on par with the cultivation level. It would benefit the Small Central World greatly if you could tell us the way to use the Roast Divine Herb.¡± ¡°Right. There are countless Roast Divine Herbs by the Herald Night Lake. Why won¡¯t Young Master Ju tell us how to use them? ¡°Why don¡¯t we fetch the Spirit Stone for Young Master Ju...¡± ... Ju Qi¡¯s face grew pale as everybody stared at him like hungry wolves. He wasn¡¯t sure if he had ever been seen eating the Roast Divine Herb. He had actually not taken the Roast Divine Herb in his own cave abode a few times. As Ju Qi wanted to deny this vehemently, a golden-haired man suddenly appeared and said, ¡°The Young Master Red Embellishment is right. There is a strong aura around Young Master Ju.¡± Upon hearing these words, Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. Although he hadn¡¯t used a Roast Divine Herb recently, the amount he had taken in the past had been far bigger than Ju Qi¡¯s. Who was this heaven-defying fellow? Could one really feel the aura produced from eating the Roast Divine Herb? ¡°Greetings, Skygold Domain Lord!¡± All the other cultivators bowed with the utmost respect when they saw the golden-haired man. Di Jiu realized that the True Form experts from all therge sects bowed with the utmost respect, Huan Mingzi included. Who was this man? Di Jiu, who didn¡¯t dare scan him with his Spiritual Force, bowed as well. ¡°Ju Qi, I think you also know who I am. I won¡¯t take advantage of you. Given the current circumstances, you better share the way one can use the Roast Divine Herb. This cultivation technique is a secret the Genesis Sect can¡¯t afford to keep.¡± Di Jiu could sense no hint of doubt in the man¡¯s gentle tone. The golden-haired man didn¡¯t seem to care that Ju Qi was an outer sect elder of the fiverge sects. Ju Qi, who knew that he couldn¡¯t hide this anymore, bowed quickly and said, ¡°Greetings, Senior Skygold Domain Lord. I indeed possess a method for refining the Roast Divine Herb. However, this concerns me and the other four experts. We have taken a vow...¡± ¡°Ha ha...¡± The golden-haired manughed, ¡°That¡¯s easy to solve. Gather the Five Young Masters here. If this vow was made by the five of you, it can be broken when the five of you are together. I will not take advantage of you. I promise that all five of you can enter the True Province to cultivate. I also promise that you will get a True Spirit Elixir each.¡± ¡°I agree,¡± a voice said before Ju Qi could speak. Many people recognized the cultivator walking over. It was one of the Five Young Masters¡ªMu Qisha from the Purple Thunder Sect. ¡°I agree too,¡± said Ju Qi immediately. Only he knew how unhappy he felt deep down. If he had been alone with Di Jiu now, he would have killed him without a second thought. Since the secret to using the Roast Divine Herb had to be revealed, he might as well get something practical in return. Getting the chance to cultivate in the True Province was much better than staying in the Small Central World. Although there were very few True Form cultivators in the Small Central World, the True Province was different¡ªit was a ce that led to the Immortal World. On top of that, he would also get a True Spirit Elixir. A grade-nine Spirit Elixir had an 80% chance of helping one advance to the True Form Realm. ¡°You are good. Cultivate well and who knows, you may get the chance to go to the True Province as well.¡± The Skygold Domain Lord nodded at Di Jiu. Without him, he wouldn¡¯t have known that the Roast Divine Herb could condense the Spiritual Force and expand the Spiritual Sea. Now that an expert like the Skygold Domain Lord was around, no one dared say a word, no matter how much they coveted the refining techniques of the Roast Divine Herb. ¡°Thank you very much, Senior Skygold Domain Lord.¡± Di Jiu quickly bowed gratefully. After expressing his gratitude, Di Jiu looked at Ju Qi nonchntly and said, ¡°Justice will prevail. I believe that everybody knows in their heart why the Sect Master of the Genesis Sect disappeared.¡± Then, Di Jiu told Huan Mingzi, ¡°Senior Huan Mingzi, let¡¯s go.¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t need to continue. Some people had already started to suspect Ju Qi. Shu Han had learned the refining technique of the Roast Divine Herb from Ju Qi just before he had gone missing by the Herald Night Lake. Plus, Ju Qi had previously denied the true use of the Roast Divine Herb. Even a fool could guess that the disappearance of Shu Han had something to do with Ju Qi. Chapter 250 - The Appearance of the Quintessential World

    Chapter 250: The Appearance of the Quintessential World

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu pulled Huan Mingzi away because he wanted to ask about Di Di and Tian Ku. He was also worried that the golden-haired man would sense that he had eaten Roast Divine Herbs as well. ¡°The encampment in the Prophecy Pavilion is huge.¡± Di Jiu saw the encampment, which upied arge area in the Prophecy Pavilion. Huan Mingzi shook his head. ¡°The Prophecy Pavilion is in chaos. Besides, I¡¯m no longer considered the Pavilion Lord. Let¡¯s go talk on the other side.¡± When Huan Mingzi reached the side of the huge square with Di Jiu, he created a cave abode and entered it. After Di Jiu entered the cave abode as well, Huan Mingzi put up a restriction inside and said, ¡°Are you worried that Skygold Domain Lord Huan Changzhu will find out that you have consumed Roast Divine Herbs too?¡± Di Jiu looked at Huan Mingzi in surprise. ¡°Sir, how did you know that I¡¯ve consumed Roast Divine Herbs before?¡± Di Jiu came to a realization as soon as he asked this question. If Huan Mingzi could guess that Ju Qi had been collecting Roast Divine Herbs because he possessed a cultivation technique for refining the Roast Divine Herb, then it was not strange that he was able to guess that Di Jiu possessed the same cultivation technique. Huan Mingzi knew that Di Jiu had understood. His expression made it obvious. The man just smiled. ¡°You do not have to worry. I understand how you killed Shu Han. Unless I¡¯m wrong, your Spiritual Force should be at level ten, right?¡± If Di Jiu had a level-ten Spiritual Force, it would make sense that he had been able to kill Shu Han at the Herald Night Lake. Even if Huan Mingzi had gone to the Herald Night Lake himself, he wouldn¡¯t have been a match for Di Jiu. How could Shu Han have beaten him? Di Jiu bowed in respect. ¡°You are very wise, sir. My Spiritual Force is indeed at level ten.¡± Huan Mingzi nodded his head. ¡°Although Skygold Domain Lord Huan Changzhu¡¯s cultivation is powerful, and he is a mid-stage expert in the Domain Realm, his Spiritual Force should be at the peak of level nine, just a little short of reaching level ten. There is a distinction between level-nine and level-ten Spiritual Force. Many people know that, in order to break through to level-ten Spiritual Force, one has to enter the Immortal World first. Thus, I¡¯ve heard that level-ten Spiritual Force is the equivalent of level-one Immortal Force.¡± Upon hearing this, Di Jiu heaved a sigh of relief. His level-ten Spiritual Force was extremely condensed. As long as the Skygold Domain Lord¡¯s Spiritual Force didn¡¯t reach level ten, he wouldn¡¯t be able to check out his Spiritual Sea. By the time he entered the Immortal World, the aura of the Roast Divine Herb should have dispersed. Di Jiu had made up his mind. Unless there were any special circumstances, he would not consume another Roast Divine Herb again if he couldn¡¯t turn it into an elixir. ¡°In the Small Central World, it is extremely difficult to attain level-nine Spiritual Force. Even I have only recently attained level nine. Many True Form experts are only at level eight, while some people whose cultivation is weaker have only a level-seven True Form Spiritual Force. However, things are different once you are in the True Province. Although the True Province geniuses may not have even reached the True Form, a small handful have attained level-eight Spiritual Force. A few of them have also attained level-nine Spiritual Force. You have attained level-ten Spiritual Force, which means that you are already one of the rare people at the top tier of the Cultivation World...¡± Huan Mingzi¡¯s tone grew solemn towards the end. ¡°If my theory is correct, the cultivation technique you use to refine the Roast Divine Herb should be moreprehensive than the Five Young Masters¡¯. If this cultivation technique is exposed, you will die a terrible death.¡± Huan Mingzi believed that if Di Jiu didn¡¯t have a moreprehensive Spiritual Force condensation technique, it would be impossible for his Spiritual Force to reach level ten¡ªno matter how much potential he possessed. Di Jiu broke out in cold sweat. He suddenly remembered the cultivator he had dealt with in the Sky Screen and wondered if he was still alive. Di Jiu handed an engraved jade slip to Huan Mingzi, bowed and said, ¡°Senior Huan Mingzi, this is the Spiritual Force Training Art that I have. However, my Spiritual Force training jade slip is iplete...¡± The Spiritual Force training jade slip that Di Jiu had was iplete indeed. While he had cultivated this Spiritual Force training jade slip, the golden rule in his small gray stone had helped make up for the missing part. However, Di Jiu wasn¡¯t sure if this was the same as the original. The part that had been filled up involved the Law of Heaven and Earth. Di Jiu didn¡¯t give this part to him. Although he trusted Huan Mingzi, he was sure that Huan Mingzi would not be able to understand this part without the golden streak of the small gray stone. Actually, Di Jiu also wanted to look at the Spiritual Force training jade slip of the Five Young Masters and see how different this part was. ¡°This is the Spiritual Force training jade slip?¡± Huan Mingzi¡¯s expression changed drastically. He couldn¡¯t believe it as he grabbed hold of the jade slip excitedly. The Spiritual Force training jade slip was the supreme Spiritual Force cultivation technique jade slip¡ªa cultivation technique rumored to be unssifiable. This jade slip could be cultivated by mortals and saints alike. People had thought that the Spiritual Force training jade slip had gone missing. Thus, he had never expected that it would reappear and end up in his hands. A long whileter, Huan Mingzi cautiously put the jade slip away and told Di Jiu, ¡°You did me a big favor, Di Jiu. Although I shouldn¡¯t be taking this from you, my chances of seeding will be higher if I have this jade slip.¡± ¡°You have helped me a lot, sir. A mere cultivation technique is nothing inparison. I¡¯d like to ask you if Di Di and Uncle Tian are well...¡± Di Jiu had wanted to ask about Di Di for a long time. There had been some changes on the Prophecy Ind, so it was not safe for Di Di to remain there. Huan Mingzi handed Di Jiu a leather map and said, ¡°This ce is called Reed Ind. It is where I entered reclusive cultivation many years ago. Di Di and Tian Ku are secluded there. They are safe. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡± Di Jiu scanned the map with his Spiritual Force and put it away. He sighed in relief before he asked, ¡°Sir, what is happening on the Prophecy Ind?¡± Huan Mingzi shook his head. ¡°The reason the Prophecy Pavilion is so famous is not solely that Chang Xiao¡ªthe Pavilion Lord, was a Domain Realm expert. More importantly, the Prophecy Pavilion possessed the biggest number of information sources and was the biggest trade alliance in the Small Central World. This time, however, the Prophecy Pavilion shouldn¡¯t have interfered with the matters of the Quintessential World...¡± ¡°The Quintessential World?¡± Di Jiu eximed. His immediately thought of the female cultivator at the bottom of the snow mountain, who had only had her Principal Spirit left. The female cultivator had said that she had a Quintessential World, except he hadn¡¯t been able to get it. ¡°That¡¯s right. The nted Grace Snow Mountain suddenly exploded and a spirit stone ore was created. This led to a fight in the Small Central World. That Quintessential World was discovered in the spirit stone ore and subsequently retrieved by the Prophecy Pavilion...¡± After listening to Huan Mingzi, Di Jiu was almost sure that the nted Grace Snow Mountain was the ce where he had found the two supreme-grade spirit meridians in the past. I didn¡¯t expect that there will be a spirit stone ore hidden there. That female Principal Spirit cultivator sure is good at finding. Huan Mingzi, who didn¡¯t know what Di Jiu was thinking, added, ¡°After the Prophecy Pavilion got the Quintessential World, even more problems were created. Something happened to Chang Xiao. The Second Pavilion Lord wanted to reform the Prophecy Pavilion, but I naturally didn¡¯t allow it. As a result, the Prophecy Pavilion was split into three sects. The Prophecy Ind was almost destroyed during that terrible battle. I was so disheartened that I left the Prophecy Ind along with Di Di and Tian Ku. However, I knew that this was not over. Second Pavilion Lord Yue Jian wouldn¡¯t let me off.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Di Jiu asked subconsciously. Huan Mingzi scowled. ¡°I suspect that hees from the True Province. I am certain that the True Province was behind the incident at the Prophecy Pavilion. The appearance of the Quintessential World merely exposed him sooner. Forget it... Just forget about this. Let¡¯s talk about your trip to the Small Central. Your cultivation is currently at the fourth-stage Pioneer Sea Realm...¡± Before Huan Mingzi could finish his words, Di Jiu waved his hands and said, ¡°Senior Huan Mingzi, my current cultivation level is at the third-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. The fourth-stage Pioneer Sea Realm is only what other people can see.¡± ¡°What?¡± Huan Mingzi stared at Di Jiu in disbelief. Di Jiu had had a low cultivation level when he had first met him. How had he attained the third-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm in just a few years? Suddenly, he felt ted. This meant that he had chosen the right person. Di Jiu hadn¡¯t disappointed him. ¡°Not bad. It seems like I have good foresight. When the Small World opens, your cultivation level will increase and you will stand a real chance of making the top 10.¡± ¡°Sir, my strength should be considerably good,¡± Di Jiu said in shock. ¡°The third-stage Tripod Transformation should have a ce in the battle of the geniuses.¡± Di Jiu believed that, given his third-stage Tripod Transformation strength, he should be in the top 10, if not the top three. After all, the True Province Genius Tournament was a tournament for people below 200 years of age. Entering the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm before one turned 200 was a formidable feat. Huan Mingzi shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t understand how scary some geniuses of the True Province are. The True Spirit Thread of the True Province can even enhance one¡¯s Spirit Root potential and expand one¡¯s meridians. Some True Province powers will use the True Spirit Thread to create geniuses. They will even make some geniuses attempt to reach the True Form Realm before the True Province Genius Tournament. Therefore, you shouldn¡¯t be shocked that there are True Form Realm experts below 200 years of age in the True Province. Of course, this kind of urrence is rare. The True Province Genius Tournament is more of a battleground for Life Tribtion Realm cultivators.¡± Di Jiu gasped, breathing in some cold air. Who could reach the True Form Realm before turning 200? If he didn¡¯t have the Small Gray Stone and the golden lightning, he wouldn¡¯t be able to attain the True Form Realm in 1,000 years, let alone 200 years. Chapter 251 - The Beasts

    Chapter 251: The Beasts

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After he got the Spiritual Force Training Scroll, Huan Mingzi couldn¡¯t wait to enter reclusive cultivation in a room. Although Di Jiu had entered seclusion too, he didn¡¯t cultivate. Instead, he took out the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers that he had reimed from Liang Jueren of the Abstruse Fire Sect. Di Jiu had a manual on the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers with him. After the death of all his elder brothers, Di Shan had given the original manual to his only surviving son, Di Jiu. Even though the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers looked very normal to Di Jiu, it had been useless to him ever since he had developed an insight into Saber Dao and condensed three of his own saber moves¡ªthe Wind-Rustling Saber Move, the Split-Wave Saber Move and the Boundless Saber Move. Pearl City had been exterminated by the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers. When he had retrieved the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers manual, he hadn¡¯t found anything strange about it. However, when he had subsequently taken out the manual on Earth, he had asionally seen a streak of grayish light in it. This had made Di Jiu wonder whether there was anything special about it. The manual he had reimed from Liang Jueren looked visibly newer than the one his dad Di Shan had given him. If only one of them was authentic, it had to be the one he had with him. However, he had studied his own manual countless times and, besides the fact that the seventh saber move was slightly harder to execute, it showed no trace of a true cultivation technique. The manual he had reimed subsequently looked newer, so it didn¡¯t look like it was authentic. When Di Jiu flipped open the manual, he saw that it only recorded the normal seven saber moves. The seventh saber move seemed kind of unsafe. As Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force fell on the manual repeatedly, the fact that he did not see the grayish streak of light made him feel somewhat worried. About two to four hours passed, yet Di Jiu didn¡¯t find anything problematic about this manual. He was disappointed. However, the restriction on the cave abode was suddenly activated. This cave abode dharma treasure belonged to Huan Mingzi. Now that Huan Mingzi was studying the Spiritual Force training jade slip, Di Jiu could only put away the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers and open the cave abode restriction that had been activated. Two people were standing at the door of the cave abode. One of them was an extremely handsome middle-aged man with a cultivation level around the third-stage Life Tribtion Realm. Behind him stood a beautiful youngdy. Despite her beauty, there was an air of lifelessness in her eyes, as if resentment was buried deep within her. Her cultivation level was not low either. It was actually at the second-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. What made Di Jiu feel strange was that both of them carried sabers on their backs. Based on their looks, they seemed like cultivators who regarded sabers as dharma treasures¡ªjust like he did. ¡°May I ask if this is Young Master Red Shirt Di Jiu?¡± asked the middle-aged man apologetically upon seeing Di Jiu. ¡°Yes, I am. And the two of you are?¡± Di Jiu looked at the two individuals in confusion. The word ¡°closed¡± was hanging outside Huan Mingzi¡¯s cave abode, so no normal person would open the restriction unless there was an emergency. Doing so would surely result in a huge battle if they were bad-tempered cultivators. The man quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯m Di Caishang from the Di Family. This is my daughter, Di Feixue. Can we enter and talk to you?¡± Why had the Di Family from the Small Central Worlde looking for him? Of course, Di Jiu knew about the Di Family. Di Feixue was very famous. How could he not know her? When he had first reached the Five Continent City, Di Feixue had already ranked third on the Five Continent Dao Pir and risen to the nieth stage, the stage that was perfect for Spiritual Force condensation. Di Feixue had also ranked fourth during the second Five Continent Dao Convention and 23rd on the Sea Roll. ¡°Of course, pleasee in.¡± Di Jiu extended his hands in invitation. He was actually puzzled. Di Feixue was considered a proud daughter of heaven in the Small Central World. Why were her eyes lifeless now? After he led Di Caishang and Di Feixue into the cave abode and put up the restriction again, Di Jiu asked, ¡°Why have you twoe looking for me?¡± Di Caishang was at the third-stage Life Tribtion Realm, while Di Feixue was only at the second-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. Even without Huan Mingzi, Di Jiu wasn¡¯t afraid of these two. Di Caishang, who had just sat down, stood up again and said with clenched fists, ¡°Young Master Red Embellishment, there is something I¡¯d like to ask of you. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too bold... Before I seek your help, may I ask which continent youe from?¡± Although Di Jiu didn¡¯t quite understand what Di Caishang meant, he replied all the same, ¡°Ie from the Yalun Continent.¡± Many people were aware that he was from the Yalun Continent, so there was no need to hide it. Suddenly, Di Caishang took out a white jade cup, filled half of it with a colorless liquid, and said, ¡°Young Master Red Embellishment, when I saw that you use the saber too and your surname is Di, I started to suspect that you share the same origin as the Di Family of the Small Central World.¡± Di Jiu, who was amused, didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I know that this sounds baffling,¡± Di Caishang added. ¡°However, if you knew why I said this, you might not feel so strange.¡± ¡°Please speak.¡± Di Jiu could sense that Di Caishang wouldn¡¯t bring this up for no reason. His Spiritual Force had detected that the colorless liquid Di Caishang had poured was One Origin Water. This kind of water was considered quite valuable and rare in the Cultivation World. It was mainly used to verify bloodlines. If two people from the same bloodline dropped their blood into One Origin Water, the two drops of blood would slowly dissolve and merge into one. If there was no blood rtion between the two individuals, the two drops of blood would condense into two separate blood pearls that would slowly harden. The longer it took for the drops to merge, the more distant the rtionship of the individuals was. Di Jiu would not offer a drop of his blood before Di Caishang exined himself clearly. Di Caishang nodded solemnly and said slowly, ¡°The Di Family was once one of the top-notchrge ns of the Small Central World. Their abilities were no weaker than those of the current fiverge sects of the Small Central World. One year, the Di Family produced two geniuses that may not appear again even in 20,000 years. One of them was called Di Yichuan, and the other was called Di Huangcheng. You might not understand how formidable these two geniuses were. Let me put it this way¡ªthe aptitudes of both Di Yichuan and Di Huangcheng were by no means poorer than any of the True Province geniuses now. If they took part in this True Province Genius Tournament, they would most likely enter the top 10...¡± Di Jiu was shocked to hear this. Based on what Huan Mingzi had said, he didn¡¯t think that the True Province geniuses were weak. If Di Yichuan and Di Huangcheng had been no weaker than the top-notch geniuses of the True Province, then they had been more formidable than he was now. ¡°A stunningdy called Mei Xiyin, who came from a small n, suddenly appeared in the Small Central World. Coincidentally, an elder of the Di Family had recently attained the True Form, so the Mei Family attended the celebrations. Mei Xiyin came with her family. Di Huangcheng fell in love with Mei Xiyin at first sight...¡± By now, Di Jiu could already guess how this story ended. Di Caishang kept speaking. ¡°When the Di Family found out about Di Huangcheng¡¯s feelings, they initiated a marriage alliance with the Mei Family. The Mei Family agreed instantly and Di Huangcheng and Mei Xiyin became a couple. However, right before they were supposed to get married, rumors that Mei Xiyin was pregnant started spreading. Di Huangcheng was enraged, and so was the Di Family. They all wanted to exterminate the Mei Family.¡± ¡°Panicked, the Mei Family sent Mei Xiyin over to the Di Family to ept her punishment. Unfortunately, Mei Xiyin alone couldn¡¯t put out the rage of the Di Family. As the Di Family was about topletely destroy the Mei Family, Di Yichuan suddenly said that the child was his...¡± Di Jiu sighed. This was indeed a soap opera that could leave one speechless. ¡°Di Huangcheng was so furious that he wanted to kill Di Yichuan. He said that Di Yichuan didn¡¯t love Mei Xiyin, but had merely plotted against him because he wanted to be the family head. Di Huangcheng and Di Yichuan fought, starting a battle between two factions. This big war caused the Di Family to degrade itself and fall from grace. It went from being a top-notch n to being a second-rate n. Although many years passed, the Di Family was not able to regain even a small part of its previous vigor.¡± Di Caishang took a breath and pointed at the bowl of One Origin Water. ¡°The reason I wanted to see if wee from the same ancestors is because, after that war, Di Huangcheng went missing. Rumor has it that Di Yichuan inherited the position of the Di Family Head...¡± ¡°Are you Di Yichuan¡¯s direct descendant?¡± asked Di Jiu suddenly. Di Caishang shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Good, let¡¯s try this then.¡± Di Jiu stretched out his finger and let a drop of blood drip into the white jade bowl. Di Caishang let a drop of his blood drip into the white jade bowl as well. After a long time, the two drops of blood didn¡¯t form blood pearls. Instead, they slowly merged. Di Jiu had already realized that he and Di Caishang shared the same ancestors. Judging from the speed at which their blood merged, their rtionship was definitely very distant. ¡°Di Jiu, we really are both descendants of the Di Family!¡± Di Caishang shouted excitedly. Di Jiu could tell that Di Caishang¡¯s excitement was real. He was happy that Di Jiu was part of the Di Family. However, Di Jiu wasn¡¯t as happy. Based on Di Caishang¡¯s words, he could be Di Huangcheng¡¯s descendant. Fortunately, Di Caishang wasn¡¯t Di Yichuan¡¯s descendant. Otherwise, he would have felt even more perturbed. Di Yichuan had snatched Di Huangcheng¡¯s fianc¨¦e. As Di Huangcheng¡¯s descendant, Di Jiu naturally wouldn¡¯t have any friendly feelings for Di Yichuan¡¯s descendants. When Di Caishang saw Di Jiu¡¯s expression, he realized that he wasn¡¯t enthusiastic about returning to the Di Family. Before Di Caishang could speak, Di Jiu said coldly, ¡°Daoist Di, if you are about to invite me back to the Di Family in the Small Central World, don¡¯t say a word.¡± ¡°No, there are only some personal matters that I need your help with,¡± Di Caishang replied hurriedly. ¡°Go on...¡± said Di Jiu helplessly. Although he could see that Di Jiu wasn¡¯t enthusiastic, Di Caishang still said, ¡°Young Master Red Embellishment, you certainly do not need to fear Ju Qi given your strength. Yourck of fear for Ju Qi ces you among the strongest cultivators who can enter the Small Central World. I hope that you can take care of Feixue Yier after you enter.¡± Di Feixue hadn¡¯t spoken ever since they had arrived. Di Jiu, who felt curious, asked, ¡°Fairy Feixue ranks 23rd on the Sea Roll and is at the second-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. She is no weaker than me. Why would I have to take care of her? Is Fairy Feixue worried about anything? Why does she look so pale?¡± Di Caishang gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s all because of those five beasts¡ªthe sect masters of the fiverge sects. They initially suspected that Feixue had the Five Continent Dao Disc and took her ring. They even scanned her entire body with their Spiritual Force...¡± There was no need for Di Caishang to continue. Di Jiu was already furious. He immediately stood up and mmed the table. ¡°Those beasts!¡± Chapter 252 - Di Feixue’s Secret

    Chapter 252: Di Feixue¡¯s Secret

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Caishang shouted immediately, ¡°That was the act of a beast. Unfortunately, the Di Family was too weak, so it could only stomach this grievance. After that incident, Feixue started cultivating ferociously. However, her improvement was extremely slow due to her pent-up feelings. Feixue will definitely try any means to improve her cultivation during this trip to the Small Central, but the Five Young Masters are really powerful. After that incident, the fiverge sects will surely ask the Five Young Masters to kill Feixue on the Small Central.¡± At this point, Di Caishang let out a long sigh. ¡°The sect masters of the fiverge sects look fair and just superficially, but none of them are actually any good. Although they are True Form experts, they treasure their lives and would never allow a threat like that to continue to exist. They definitely do not n on letting Feixue survive. I heard that Shu Han, the Genesis Sect Master, is missing. He¡¯d better be dead.¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t say anything. He was sure that Di Caishang said this not only because of his daughter, Di Feixue, but also because of the Di Family. He was furious that Feixue had been implicated because of him. However, that didn¡¯t mean that he would make up excuses for the Di Family. Besides, he thought that Di Caishang was exaggerating a little. If Di Feixue had attained the second-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod shortly after the Five Continent Dao Convention had ended, was that really considered slow? Di Caishang who noticed that Di Jiu had not said anything after expressing his anger, felt anxious. ¡°Young Master Red Embellishment, don¡¯t think too highly of Feixue because she ranked 23rd on the Sea Roll. The difference between the top 10 people on the Sea Roll and those below them is huge. Even if Feixue had attained the fourth-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm, she might not have won a battle against one of the Five Young Masters, who are at the second-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm.¡± Di Caishang was sure that Di Jiu wasn¡¯t afraid of Ju Qi, which meant that Di Jiu was capable of protecting Di Feixue on the Small Central. Di Jiu looked at Di Caishang and said, ¡°Daoist Di, can I have a word with Fairy Feixue in private?¡± ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Di Caishang stood up without hesitation and said, ¡°Let me return to the Di Family¡¯s encampment first. You are wee toe to the Di Family¡¯s encampment and take a look at the situation after you are done with your conversation, Young Master Red Embellishment.¡± Di Caishang left as soon as he finished his sentence. Di Jiu had to give it to this old man. He practically left no stone unturned. However, getting him to return to the Di Family on the Small Central would be impossible. After Di Caishang had left, Di Jiu looked at Di Feixue and said, ¡°If my theory is right, you should be able to reach the top of the Five Continent Dao Pir. In other words, the Five Young Masters did not suspect you wrongly of having the means to do that.¡± Suddenly, a brilliant re shot from the corners of the girl¡¯s lifeless eyes. Di Feixue stared at Di Jiu for a long time before she said, ¡°Although my father said that you were formidable and hoped that I would get your help, if I sneaked an attack on you, I would most certainly kill you. Even if someone helped you, they would not be able to protect you in time...¡± Di Feixue was referring to Huan Mingzi. Di Jiu smiled faintly and said nonchntly, ¡°I do not believe that.¡± After speaking, Di Jiu kept looking at Di Feixue ever so peacefully. If Di Feixue made a move, he wouldn¡¯t mind throwing her out. He was disgusted with the behavior of the sect masters of the fiverge sects. He could have killed the five old men¡ªor rather the remaining four old men, in private. However, that didn¡¯t mean that he would do this for Di Feixue. Di Feixue, who noticed that Di Jiu wasn¡¯t shocked or vignt, asked in surprise, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you really have the ability to stop Ju Qi?¡± ¡°I am not afraid of your assault. Even if your father were here and both of you attacked me together, I would still not be afraid,¡± Di Jiu said faintly. Di Feixue didn¡¯t take his words to heart. Di Jiu was just bragging about not being afraid of her father. Maybe it was because speaking to Di Jiu made Di Feixue forget the hatred in her heart temporarily, but her tone suddenly became milder. ¡°No wonder you dared challenge the 106th person on the Sea Roll. I¡¯m talking about Ren Hai.¡± Di Jiu had even dared say that he was not afraid of the Life Tribtion Realm. What was so strange about challenging the 106th person on the Sea Roll? Di Feixue was only being sarcastic. She didn¡¯t know her limits. ¡°Whatever.¡± Di Jiu, who knew that Di Feixue didn¡¯t want to be frank, didn¡¯t bother continuing his conversation with her. However, Di Feixue didn¡¯t leave. Instead, she took a breath and said, ¡°Although I¡¯m 23rd on the Sea Roll, I¡¯m not afraid of any of the Five Young Masters. It¡¯s just that my father doesn¡¯t know. I know that you do not believe me...¡± Di Jiu interrupted Di Feixue. ¡°You are wrong. I do believe you. I also believe that if you are willing, you will definitely reach the top of the Sea Roll. If my guess is right, your Spiritual Force must be almost at level nine. In the Small Central World, even True Form cultivators may not possess a level-nine Spiritual Force.¡± Di Feixue had at first thought that Di Jiu was being sarcastic. She only realized that this was not the case after she listened to him. Shaken, she spoke slowly only after a long while. ¡°Your theory is right. My Spiritual Force is indeed getting close to level nine. If you tell me how you knew, I will tell you why my Spiritual Force is so strong. I can share that secret with you. We share the same bloodline after all.¡± Di Jiu smiled. ¡°Actually, you should be aware of why I knew. However, if you want me to say it, I¡¯ll repeat it. You reached the 90th stage of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda on your first attempt. Then, you didn¡¯t attempt to do it again, not because you couldn¡¯t, but because the 90th stage was the perfect ce to temper your Spiritual Force. If there was one person on the 90th stage, the two next people wouldn¡¯t stay there, as there was only one futon.¡± ¡°On your second attempt, you could have reached the top. However, you only wanted to go to the 90th stage again. Upon reaching it, you discovered that there was no longer a futon. Therefore, you could only move on to the 91st stage. Upon reaching the 91st stage, you suddenly realized the danger you were in and didn¡¯t proceed to the 92nd stage. That¡¯s why I said that the five old men didn¡¯t suspect you wrongly.¡± After hearing his words, Di Feixue stared at Di Jiu for a few minutes before she said, ¡°You are smart. This is indeed what happened. You should be worried, though. I have already killed every person who suspected me.¡± ¡°He he...¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t even bother speaking this time around. When she saw that Di Jiu didn¡¯t take her words seriously, Di Feixue could only say, ¡°Actually, the Five Continent Dao Pagoda had something like the Five Continent Dao Disc. This thing was called the Five Continent Dao Inscription...¡± Even though Di Jiu had guessed that Di Feixue knew the secret of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda, he was still stunned by her next words. The Five Continent Dao Pagoda had really had something simr to the Five Continent Dao Disc. His wild guess had been spot-on. Di Feixue stretched out her hands and folded her sleeves. There was a faint pattern on her fair wrist that seemed to be engraved. Once Di Jiu¡¯s level-ten Spiritual Forcended on the pattern, it sensed the Foundation Order he hadprehended in the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. This faint pattern was indeed rted to the Five Continent Dao Pagoda, or rather the Five Continent Dao Inscription. If Di Feixue wanted to, she could ascend to the 108th stage. The Five Continent Dao Pagoda was like a treasure. Di Feixue held the key to opening this treasure, so the Five Continent Dao Pagoda would belong to her if she ascended to the 108th stage. After Di Feixue let Di Jiu take a look at the Five Continent Dao Inscription, she said, ¡°When I get out of the Small Central World this time, I will kill the rest of the fourrge sect masters. After killing them, I will take the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. If I die one of these days, the Five Continent Dao Inscription will be yours. Help me kill the people I didn¡¯t manage to. The Five Continent Dao Inscription possesses the Spiritual Force condensation technique. You don¡¯t have to worry about my father¡¯s request that you protect me in the Small Central World. You only have to tell him that you agree.¡± Di Jiu, who had wanted to console Di Feixue and discuss with her how to kill the Five Sect Masters, hadn¡¯t expected that she would be so arrogant. He simply brushed off her offer to give him the Five Continent Dao Inscription if she died. Only a fool would believe such a thing. This woman was so cunning that Di Jiu even suspected that the lifelessness in her eyes was fake. If she could fake lifelessness, the fiverge sect masters would surely die in her hands. It seemed like he would have to rush to the 108th stage the next time he went to the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t get the chance to collect the 108 Foundation Dao Laws once this woman took the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. ... After sending Di Feixue off, Di Jiu entered reclusive cultivation. Two months passed in the blink of an eye. When the restriction by the door of Di Jiu¡¯s cave abode was triggered, he opened it and saw Huan Mingzi standing outside his room. ¡°Di Jiu, the Small Central is about to open. Let¡¯s go out!¡± Huan Mingzi was full of energy. Di Jiu knew without asking that he¡¯d had a bountiful harvest. He, on the other hand, was still at the third-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. The Spiritual Force Training Art didn¡¯t necessarily require a Roast Divine Herb. However, the effect would be better if the two of them were used together. When Di Jiu and Huan Mingzi reached therge square after putting away the cave abode, the square was already full of cultivators. Right in the center of the square was an exceptionally huge tform. Di Jiu recognized the person standing on the tform. It was Skygold Domain Lord Huan Changzhu¡ªthe man who had forced the Five Young Masters to hand over the Spiritual Force cultivation technique. As Huan Changzhu scanned the crowd, Di Jiu felt his Spiritual Force pause on him for a longer period. Di Jiu shuddered unconsciously. He suspected that Huan Changzhu would have taken him away if Huan Mingzi hadn¡¯t been with him this whole time. ¡°The Small Central is about to open. The spirit herbs in it are all more than 1,000 years old. There are also many high-level spirit herbs. This is an opportunity to enter the Small Central World, a sacred ground sought after by every cultivator. This opening of the Small Central is handled by me. The rules are the same as always. Any cultivators who enter must be from the Five Continents and have a True Form cultivation level...¡± Di Jiu was filled with doubt as Huan Changzhu spoke. The Small Central opened once in 100 years. Why were the spirit herbs inside over 1,000 years old? Huan Mingzi suddenly told Di Jiu, ¡°Cheng Ji, the Sect Master of the Enduring Immortal Sect, is here. He must be looking for you right now, Di Jiu.¡± Chapter 253 - Meeting

    Chapter 253: Meeting

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Huan Mingzi was speaking, Cheng Ji had already seen Di Jiu and started walking over. Cheng Ji¡¯s cultivation had to be around the sixth-stage True Form Realm, so he was no weaker than Shu Han. Beside Cheng Ji were two men and ady. Di Jiu recognized two of them as Cheng Bijun and Zong Min. Both of them were in the initial stages of the Void Spirit Realm and were considered to be improving fast. However,pared to Di Jiu, they were still incredibly slow. Although the other man didn¡¯t look much older than Zong Min, he was already at the Pioneer Sea Realm. While Huan Mingzi was by his side, Di Jiu wasn¡¯t the least bit afraid of Cheng Ji. Besides, the Small World had beenpletely refined by him, and the outside had been covered by his level-nine restriction. Even if he ced his hand in front of Cheng Ji, he might not be able to discover the Small World on his fingers. ¡°Father, it¡¯s him. That¡¯s Di Jiu!¡± Cheng Bijun shouted and pointed at Di Jiu when she saw him. Cheng Ji had just reached the Small Central World. Although he had been hurrying along almost ever since the closing of the Sky Screen, he hadn¡¯t imagined that he would be able to see Di Jiu below the Small Central World after so many years. If he had known earlier that Di Jiu woulde to the Small Central World, he would only have needed to teleport over. Why would he go to the Night Star Continent and then think of ways to go to the Small Central World instead? Cheng Ji didn¡¯t need Cheng Bijun¡¯s pointer. He had already recognized Di Jiu. As he stood in front of Di Jiu, his Spiritual Forcended tantly on Di Jiu. Even before the Skygold Domain Lord had started talking about the opening of the Small Central, all the cultivators who were about to enter the Small Central had been protected. Di Jiu suddenly clenched his fist and shouted, ¡°Senior Skygold Domain Lord, I am here listening to your words because I¡¯m about to enter the Small Central. However, somebody is tantly using their Spiritual Force to spy on me and look even beneath my clothes.¡± Di Jiu shouted out loudly, even though there was no way Cheng Ji¡¯s Spiritual Force would be able to get through his clothes. In the Cultivation World, using one¡¯s Spiritual Force to scan someone and look through their clothes could lead to a vendetta. This was a disgusting action despised by the whole Cultivation World. The Five Sect Masters had only done this to Di Feixue because they were really powerful. Thus, the Di Family wouldn¡¯t have dared do or say anything to them. Di Feixue would also not have been able to detect their Spiritual Force. Cheng Ji¡¯s heart shivered. He hadn¡¯t expected that Di Jiu would be so bold as to interrupt the Skygold Domain Lord. Before he could exin, a big, vivid hand grabbed him. Cheng Ji, who was a Sect Master at the True Form Realm, couldn¡¯t shun this big hand. The hand grabbed hold of Cheng Ji and flung him out immediately. Then, the Skygold Domain Lord snorted coldly. ¡°Scram!¡± Cheng Ji, who was thrown out by this big hand like a kite with a broken string, hit a huge stone pir that stood at the perimeter of the square. Although the stone pir didn¡¯t crumble, Cheng Ji vomited blood as heyidly on the ground. Cheng Bijun and her gang rushed over to protect Cheng Ji. If Cheng Ji had been punished by someone else, they might have tried to fight back. However, Cheng Ji had been punished by the Skygold Domain Lord. They could only me this on their luck. Thus, they didn¡¯t dare say anything else. ¡°Father! me this on me...¡± said Cheng Bijun, who sounded extremely anxious. Cheng Ji vomited congested blood once more before he felt a little better. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I belittled him. He¡¯s so formidable...¡± It was not clear whether he was referring to Di Jiu or the Skygold Domain Lord. Di Jiu took a deep breath as he thought about the same thing silently. He really believed that the Skygold Domain Lord was formidable. Cheng Ji was, after all, a True Form expert and the Sect Master of a top-notch sect. However, against the Skygold Domain Lord, he¡¯d had no means to retaliate and gotten thrown out instead. No wonder that even Huan Mingzi didn¡¯t dare act disrespectfully in front of Huan Changzhu. Although Di Jiu had leveraged on the Skygold Domain Lord, he knew that his behavior was punishable by death. He had used the Skygold Domain Lord very publicly, so it would be strange if the Skygold Domain Lord didn¡¯t mind. However, Di Jiu knew that even if he hadn¡¯t used the Skygold Domain Lord, the Skygold Domain Lord would still have marked him down. The golden-haired fellow hadn¡¯t made a move on him just because he didn¡¯t want to dirty his hands. Thus, he might as well take advantage of him. Once he stepped into the square below the Small Central, Xian Ze stopped instinctively. He had just seen Cheng Ji get flung out and suffer serious injuries. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Cheng Ji had also seen Xian Ze. Xian Ze had escaped from his hands, even though his cultivation was a few stages below his. This was not the point. The question was how Xian Ze hade to the Small Central. Cheng Ji had used a number of talismans and spent a couple of years to get there. Thus, he couldn¡¯t let this third-stage True Form expert escape again, no matter what. Even though Cheng Ji was seriously injured, Xian Ze wanted to run away the minute he saw him. He could see the killing intent in Cheng Ji¡¯s eyes. However, he still halted immediately. If he ran away, the people following him wouldn¡¯t be able to escape death. ¡°It¡¯s Brother Jiu!¡± Geng Ji immediately shouted joyfully. He was the first to see Di Jiu, not because his Spiritual Force was more formidable than Xian Ze¡¯s, but because he was familiar with Di Jiu. Xian Ze, on the other hand, had never seen Di Jiu before. Xian Ze, who only noticed Di Jiu after hearing Geng Ji¡¯s words, immediately said delightedly, ¡°Hurry over!¡± The Skygold Domain Lord had finished speaking by now, and the people in charge of the Prophecy Pavilion and therge sects of the Small Central World got on the round tform and began distributing jade cards that would allow one entry into the Small Central. Di Jiu, who had seen Geng Ji too, was pleasantly surprised. He immediately walked over and said, ¡°What are you doing here, Geng Ji?¡± Suddenly, he realized that Geng Ji must have received his message and found the Teleportation Array on the Dusk Star Ruins of the Pr Night Continent. ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you, Brother Jiu!¡± Geng Ji was extremely happy to see Di Jiu. Di Jiu was his only kin after all. Di Jiu greeted Geng Ji first. Then, he greeted Ceng Beizi, Yu Jie, He Tai, and Wei Shanshan. He actually didn¡¯t know Xian Ze at all. Although Ceng Beizi and the gang hade to the Pr Night Continent from Earth and the Fairy¡ªlike Di Jiu had, in his heart, he felt much closer to Geng Ji than the others. ¡°Thanks for saving my life outside the Sky Screen, Brother Jiu,¡± said He Tai gratefully. Di Jiu had not only saved him, but also given him the qualifications to enter the Sky Screen. Without Di Jiu, his cultivation wouldn¡¯t have increased so fast. ¡°Sorry, Big Brother Di. I didn¡¯t keep my promise on Earth.¡± Ceng Beizi approached Di Jiu and bowed. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let bygones be bygones. Since you are all here, you can follow me to the Small Central and try your luck.¡± Di Jiu waved his hand. He had long forgotten about what had happened back then. ¡°Can wee to the Small Central too, Senior Brother Di?¡± Wei Shanshan eximed in surprise. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister, Junior Sister Wei.¡± When he finished his sentence, Di Jiu walked over to Xian Ze and bowed. ¡°Thank you for taking care of my friends and bringing them to the Small Central World, sir.¡± Although nobody had told Di Jiu so, he had already guessed that Geng Ji and gang must have been brought there by Xian Ze. The only True Form expert around was Xian Ze after all. Geng Ji and gang couldn¡¯t have teleported over so fast, even if they had found his Teleportation Array. Even if they had actually teleported over, getting to the square below the Small Central would have been no easy feat. ¡°Ha ha...¡± Xian Zeughed. ¡°I was not wrong about you. I am Xian Ze, a True Form cultivator from the Night Star Continent. I have been searching for you. After these few years, I¡¯m finally meeting you on the Small Central.¡± Di Jiu, who was a careful person, hadn¡¯t disappointed Xian Ze. If Di Jiu had possessed good potential but had been weak in other aspects, Xian Ze would have been disappointed. On the cultivation continents, if one didn¡¯t have the ability to protect oneself, one would definitely die¡ªregardless of how good one¡¯s potential was. Di Jiu then greeted Yu Jie and introduced Huan Mingzi to everybody. ¡°Brother Jiu, Sister-In-Law Moshuang was taken away by that woman. It would have been wonderful if we had not gone to the Small Central together.¡± Geng Ji, who hadn¡¯t read the room, brought up Jing Moshuang after exchanging pleasantries with everyone. ¡°Sister-In-Law Moshuang?¡± Di Jiu asked in confusion. Who was Sister-In-Law Moshuang? Was it Jing Moshuang? Who was Jing Moshuang married to? Why had Geng Ji called her Sister-In-Law? Xian Ze, who was old and experienced, guessed that there was something strange upon hearing Di Jiu¡¯s question. By right, Jing Moshuang was Di Jiu¡¯s wife. Thus, he should have been able to understand as soon as Geng Ji had mentioned Sister-In-Law Moshuang. ¡°Senior Brother Di, he¡¯s referring to Senior Sister Jing Moshuang,¡± Wei Shanshan said immediately. ¡°When you didn¡¯t appear after saving us at the Sky Screen, Senior Sister Moshuang said that she would remain single for you forever...¡± Actually, she didn¡¯t understandpletely what was going on between Di Jiu and Jing Moshuang either. Upon hearing Wei Shanshan¡¯s words, Di Jiu immediately came to a realization. Back at the Sky Screen, he hadn¡¯t managed to escape after saving Jing Moshuang, Wei Shanshan and Qin Yin. Jing Moshuang must have felt guilty about his death and thus decided to be his widow. Jing Moshuang had said those words for two reasons. Firstly, she had thought that he was dead and felt guilty that she could give him nothing in return. Secondly, they had actually already gone through the wedding rite. ¡°Is Moshuang alright?¡± Di Jiu asked quickly. He would never deny such a thing. If he did, only death would await Jing Moshuang. Before anyone could answer, somebody on the round tform shouted, ¡°The sect jade cards for entering the Small Central have been handed out! We now invite the cultivators who possess Five Continent Dao Pagoda Points toe up and exchange them for the qualifying jade cards. Every 10 Five Continent Dao Pagoda Points can be exchanged for one qualifying jade card...¡± Chapter 254 - The Small World Planet Opens

    Chapter 254: The Small World Opens

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Moshuang is fine. Hurry up and go collect your qualification jade card so you can enter the Small Central,¡± said Xian Ze hurriedly. Di Jiu was both Huan Mingzi¡¯s and Xian Ze¡¯s chosen one. The Small Central was the best ce for improving one¡¯s strength. As long as Di Jiu didn¡¯t fall after entering, he would definitely advance by leaps and bounds. Huan Mingzi also signaled at Di Jiu to hurry up and collect the jade card. Thus, Di Jiu ended up on the circr tform. He was now quite well-known in the Small Central World, so a number of cultivators came over to greet him the moment he walked up to the stage. Only the best Itinerant Cultivators could go there to get a jade card. ¡°Di Jiu¡ª132 points...¡± The cultivator in charge of giving out the qualification jade cards looked up at Di Jiu after seeing his score and asked, ¡°How many qualification jade cards do you need?¡± Di Jiu bowed and replied, ¡°I need 13.¡± His score from the Five Continent Dao Pagoda could either be used in exchange for qualification jade cards or to strike a deal with the sects. Now that the Small Central was about to open, it was obviously better to exchange his score for qualification jade cards. When they saw Di Jiu collect 13 qualification jade cards for entering the Small Central, many cultivators turned red with envy. Di Jiu alone could get 13 cards, when they couldn¡¯t get any. It was a pity that they couldn¡¯t snatch any. Even the True Form cultivators couldn¡¯t. ¡°Not bad, not bad...¡± repeated Huan Mingzi a few times when he saw Di Jiu get 13 jade cards. Then, he rubbed his palms together. ¡°Di Jiu, give the excess jade cards to me. I¡¯ll help you exchange them for some cultivating resources.¡± Di Jiu handed three jade cards to Huan Mingzi and said, ¡°Sir, I only have three extra jade cards.¡± ¡°Three it is, then. I¡¯ll have to leave for a while.¡± Huan Mingzi took the jade cards and left quickly. The jade cards for entering the Small Central were priceless treasures. ¡°Brother Di Jiu, I didn¡¯t expect that you would actually reach the 90th level of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. Congrattions!¡± Huan Mingzi had just left when Fu Che, along with Liang Guqing and Bei Shitao, came over to congratte Di Jiu. Di Jiu had already noticed that Fu Che and the rest hade to the Small World Square too. However, he hadn¡¯t tried to find them because he was nning on killing the sect masters of the fiverge sects. Fu Che and the others were now inner sect disciples of the Mirage Sword Sect. Thus, he wouldn¡¯t know what to say to them even if he found them. Although it was obvious that he had offended the Genesis Sect, Fu Che still treated him like a friend. Di Jiu naturally reciprocated this friendship. ¡°Brother Fu, Junior Sister Liang, Brother Bei, it¡¯s been a long time since west met. Congrattions on your cultivation improvement.¡± Di Jiu walked over and greeted them very warmly. He was no match for these geniuses. Fu Che and the other two could attain the fifth-stage Essence Soul Realm or even the sixth-stage Essence Soul Realm in a mere few years. This was already considered remarkable. Almost everyone had advanced by two to three stages. The disciples of therge sects obviously had an important heritage. Liang Guqing, who seemed ted, said, ¡°I told you that Big Brother Di would not ignore us.¡± In their eyes, Di Jiu was now on an entirely different level from them. Although they were currently inner sect disciples of the Mirage Sword Sect, their position in the Mirage Sword Sect was awkward¡ªthey were weaker than even the outer sect disciples when it came to using the sect¡¯s resources. ¡°You are an earnest man, Brother Di. I did not make a mistake in befriending you. The three of us came here only to watch. We will leave this ce once the Small Central opens. I don¡¯t know if we will meet again in the future, so we came over to say hi,¡± Fu Che said with a sigh. Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level used to be about the same as theirs. Now, Di Jiu was clearly very far ahead of them. Di Jiu, who was puzzled, asked, ¡°Do you need to return to your sect?¡± Fu Che shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡°Large sects are like that. There is no cultivation assurance, especially for people like us who have only joined the sect halfway. This time, I n on bringing along Guqing and Shitao to search other ces and see if we can find any opportunities. We do not n to return to the sect.¡± Di Jiu smiled and said, ¡°No need to go anywhere else. We will go to the Small Central togetherter.¡± Di Jiu took out three qualification jade cards and gave them to Fu Che and the others. He had already set aside these qualification jade cards for them. If they hadn¡¯t turned up in time, he would have just sold them to someone else. ¡°Ah...¡± Fu Che, who hadn¡¯t expected that Di Jiu would give him something so valuable, rejected the offer immediately. ¡°This is too much, I can¡¯t ept it. We didn¡¯te here to ask for jade cards to enter the Small Central.¡± Fu Che was telling the truth. This jade card was too valuable. He, Di Jiu and the others had merely teamed up once. Di Jiu patted Fu Che. ¡°No matter how valuable a jade card is, it¡¯s not as valuable as friendship. Take them, all three of you. If we hadn¡¯t met, I would still have burned them to ashes. I have another jade card here. Please do me a favor and help me give this to Gai Shitian from the Azure Sect.¡± Gai Shitian, who was the first friend that Di Jiu had made aftering to the Small Central, had alsoe to the Small Central Square. Di Jiu knew very well why Gai Shitian hadn¡¯te over to say hello¡ªhe belonged to the Azure Sect. Now that Di Jiu had offended the Genesis Sect, Gai Shitian definitely wouldn¡¯t daree over to greet him. When Fu Che saw that Di Jiu had a pile of jade cards in his hands, he didn¡¯t reject his offer again. He knew that this was an excellent chance for the three of them. If they didn¡¯t enter the Small Central, they might get stuck in the Essence Soul Realm for the rest of their lives or at best attain the Void Spirit Realm. Once they entered the Small Central, they would stand a great chance of advancing to another tier. As soon as Fu Che and the other two put away the jade cards, Di Jiu handed the rest of the jade cards to Geng Ji and the others. Then, he asked, ¡°What happened to Moshuang?¡± Wei Shanshan had been worried about Jing Moshuang. Actually, only she and Jing Moshuang had been disciples of the Gxy Sect. Jing Moshuang had nned on rebuilding the Gxy Sect anding to the Small Central World to set up a sect. Thus, when Di Jiu asked about Jing Moshuang, she quickly told him that Han Qingyi had taken her away. Han Qingyi? Di Jiu knew this woman. Although she was very powerful, the people supporting her were even more powerful. Why had Han Qingyi chosen Jing Moshuang as her cultivationpanion? Jing Moshuang¡¯s qualifications weren¡¯t that good. However, Di Jiu had experienced many things before. When he tweaked his way of thinking, he instantly understood Han Qingyi¡¯s motive. Jing Moshuang had most likely been dragged into this because of him¡ªthis was about the ne Split Talisman. Han Qingyi, who had been very enthusiastic about the ne Split Talisman, had wanted the ones he had. However, he had already used up both ne Split Talismans. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Junior Sister Shanshan. Once I get out of the Small Central, I will join the True Province Genius Tournament and bring back Moshuang by hook or by crook. I totally agree that the Gxy Sect should be rebuilt on the Small Central World. I will give you my assistance.¡± Di Jiu gave Wei Shanshan a definite answer. Back on the Pr Night Continent, Di Jiu had initially not been interested in rebuilding the Gxy Sect. Firstly, he knew that the Gxy Sect wouldn¡¯t thrive on the Pr Night Continent. Secondly, he didn¡¯t have that much time. However, if Jing Moshuang was willing to rebuild the Gxy Sect, he would naturally help out. ¡°You wish to enter the True Province Genius Tournament?¡± asked Xian Ze, who had been wanting to speak to Di Jiu in private. Upon hearing that Di Jiu would join the True Province Genius Tournament, he got so agitated that his hands started trembling a little. He had gone there to find Di Jiu precisely because he wanted to ask him to take part in the True Province Genius Tournament. ¡°Yes. I indeed want to join the True Province Genius Tournament,¡± replied Di Jiu respectfully. Xian Ze rubbed his hands. He got more and more excited as he said, ¡°I came to find you precisely for this...¡± Di Jiu raised his hands and set up a restriction. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you want to go to the Immortal World too?¡± ¡°Yes, yes...¡± said Xian Ze immediately. ¡°I know that this is too much to ask, but I have to go to the Immortal World. You know how chaotic the Night Star Continent is now. I¡¯m most grateful that you remerged the Pr Night Continent and the Half-Screen Continent, which had been split from the Night Star Continent. However, this reunion wasn¡¯t supported by the Law, so it is like water without a source or a tree without roots.¡± ¡°In the past, the Night Star Continent used to be a famous existence among the five star continents. Now, it can¡¯t even produce a Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator, which is tragic. If this goes on, the Night Star Continent will disappearpletely in the vast universe. No cultivators on the Night Star Continent can enter the Immortal World anymore. I¡¯m hoping to be the person to convey this message and ask experts toe and repair the Night Star Continent.¡± By the time Di Jiu finished listening to Xian Ze, he was ovee with emotion. He deeply respected Xian Ze. Xian Ze could have left the Pr Night Continent long ago, yet he had stayed to maintain the order. His master, Qian Fenghua, had stayed back on the Night Star Continent to repair it because he had cracked it by ident. However, things were different for Xian Ze. Xian Ze had wholeheartedly wanted to repair the Night Star Continent because he didn¡¯t want it to disappear into nothingness. ¡°Sir, if I can get a good ranking in the True Province Genius Tournament and there are two positions, I will definitely leave one open for you.¡± Di Jiu bowed respectfully. He had also promised to keep a position for Huan Mingzi. ¡°Good, good, good...¡± repeated Xian Ze continuously, feeling very agitated. Boom! A loud sound startled everybody on the square. Suddenly, a colorful pathway shot down from the Small Central like a beam of light. Actually, it was a beam of light. ¡°The Small World is open!¡± As excited voices rang out, the cultivators who could enter the Small World realized that their opportunity hade. Chapter 255 - Why?

    Chapter 255: Why?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Huan Mingzi rushed over in time, squeezed a ring into Di Jiu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Hurry on in. The Small Central will be open for a year. I hope you can improve further during this year.¡± Di Jiu, who knew that this ring had been exchanged with the three qualifying jade cards, epted the ring unabashedly. ¡°Senior Huan, the Small Central World opens once every 100 years. However, I heard the Skygold Domain Lord say that the spirit herbs inside are all more than 1,000 years old. Why is that?¡± Di Jiu had wanted to ask this question for a long time, but he hadn¡¯t managed to. Huan Mingzi didn¡¯t answer directly. Instead, he only told Di Jiu, ¡°I¡¯ve heard scattered news that there¡¯s ayer of timew fragment cocooning the Small Central. Whoever gets this could be a mighty expert in the universe...¡± Di Jiu took a deep breath. Timew fragment... Although he wouldn¡¯t have known what this meant in the past, thanks to the Book of the World, he knew very well what it was. There were rumors that some very precious nomological worlds existed in the universe. All these nomological worlds were priceless treasures. There was actually a timew fragment outside the Small World. This timew fragment had in fact broken off from the nomological world. If the experts discovered this, the Small World would definitely be taken away. Di Jiu suddenly remembered something. ¡°Senior Huan, you just said that the Small Central stays open for a year...¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t need to finish his question. Huan Mingzi had already understood what he meant. ¡°You are right. Superficially, the Small Central stays open for a year. However, you actually have to stay inside for 10 years.¡± Di Jiu waspletely shaken. This was amazing for him. What hecked right now was time. However, in 10 years, he believed that he could attain the Life Tribtion Realm on his own, even without the pool of spirit herbs in the Small Central. ¡°Okay, everyone please hurry on in!¡± Huan Mingzi could vaguely sense that the Skygold Domain Lord¡¯s Spiritual Force was still scanning the area. Thus, he shouted quickly, afraid that an undue dy might cause trouble. Di Jiu led the group of people towards the five-colored light beam. Just as he was about to enter the five-colored light beam, he vaguely felt a streak of obscure Spiritual Forcend on him. The streak of Spiritual Force disappeared when Di Jiu pushed his Spiritual Force out. Being marked by people was normal. Di Jiu didn¡¯t mind it at all. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s enter the Small Central!¡± he told Geng Ji and the gang. In an instant, all the cultivators with qualifying jade cards rushed over to the colorful light beam. Anyone who went near the light beam was whirled away by it immediately and disappeared. Once Di Jiu approached the five-colored light beam, he felt a strong force sweep in and whirl him away. Thanks to his level-ten Spiritual Force, he could vaguely detect that the five-colored light beam had an aura of Basic Law. Bang! Di Jiu didn¡¯t get the chance to keep observing the ce with his Spiritual Force, as he had already fallen to the ground. There was no one around. It looked like this five-colored light beam had been a teleporting light. However, the people teleported in weren¡¯t in the same ce as him. When he looked down, he saw a level-seven Phoenix Cloud Grass by his feet. Di Jiu was ted. The Small Central was indeed a sacred ground for spirit herbs. However, even without the spirit herbs, just based on the thick Spirit Qi there, the Small Central would still be a good ce for reclusive cultivation. Di Jiu had just picked up the Phoenix Cloud Grass and taken a few steps when he saw more spirit herbs. He picked up various spirit herbs crazily along the way. He only cared if they were above level four. In just two months, Di Jiu¡¯s Small World was full of all kinds of spirit herbs and his herb garden was filled with high-level spirit herbs. During these two months, Di Jiu did not see Geng Ji and the others, nor did he hear any news about them. However, he didn¡¯t mind. There were natural restrictions all over the Small Central, so any teleported information could only be received over extremely short distances. Di Jiu had just collected a level-eight Blue Shadow Flower when he saw a Rainbow Immortal Peach in a tiny, downward-flowing stream. If one asked what was the most valuable thing in the Cultivation World, many cultivators would choose the Rainbow Immortal Peach, even though it wasn¡¯t actually the most valuable thing. The Rainbow Immortal Peach was rumored to be able to add 10,000 years to one¡¯s lifespan. A True Form cultivator typically had a lifespan of only a few thousand years. With the Rainbow Immortal Peach, however, one could reach the True Form Realm just because of the abundant time they had. Di Jiu had naturally always wanted such a treasure. He had seen a Rainbow Immortal Peach at the foot of the snowy mountain before, but it had unfortunately been wilted. Even though this Rainbow Immortal Peach wasn¡¯tpletely mature, Di Jiu decided to take it. It would be a sin to let such a precious thing go to waste. Di Jiu shed the array g and surrounded the Rainbow Immortal Peach. Just as he was about to send the Rainbow Immortal Peach into his Small World, he heard a voice say, ¡°Slow down.¡± Somebody wasing. Although Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force had already discovered the intruder, he didn¡¯t want to slow down. He continued to pull the Rainbow Immortal Peach along with the soil until it was in his Small World. A blue-haired youthnded in front of Di Jiu. ¡°Did you just take a Rainbow Immortal Peach?¡± ¡°Correct.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s voice was cold. He had already felt the blue-haired young man scan him with his Spiritual Force. This man owned the hidden Spiritual Force that had scanned him when he had entered the teleporting beam. The blue-haired youth nodded. ¡°I know you. You are Di Jiu from the Pr Night Continent. I¡¯m not sure if you were lucky or unlucky. If you were unlucky, you wouldn¡¯t have seen the Rainbow Immortal Peach. If you were lucky, you wouldn¡¯t have been found by me after merely two months here. To thank you for your help, I will tell you why I must kill you before I do...¡± As he spoke, the blue-haired youth shed several array gs and sealed their surroundings. It seemed like he didn¡¯t n on letting Di Jiu go. Di Jiu didn¡¯t move. He just let the blue-haired youth act. Although he had some inkling of the youth¡¯s origins, he wasn¡¯tpletely sure yet, so he waited for him to speak first. The youth was just at the first-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm, which meant that his cultivation was poorer than Di Jiu¡¯s. Thus, Di Jiu didn¡¯t take him seriously. The blue-haired youth had just set up a killing array. However, Di Jiu wasn¡¯t moved. The young man was a little surprised as he said, ¡°You seem calm. I am Jian Yiwu from the Jian Family of the Commonality. Oh, I am also a Level-Nine Array King.¡± Di Jiu smiled. ¡°Never heard of you. But I can guess why you have been looking for me. If I remember correctly, I must have acquired one of your Spiritual Force escape technique jade slips. That jade slip had your mark on it. You believe that I might have the Spiritual Force Training Art with me...¡± When he heard Di Jiu¡¯s words, Jian Yiwu said excitedly, ¡°Correct! Regardless of whether you have the Spiritual Force Training Scroll, I will let you off this once if you tell me how you mastered the Spiritual Force escape technique.¡± He knew that Di Jiu was going to die the moment he finished setting up the Confinement Killing Array. He was a Level-Nine Array King after all. Di Jiu wouldn¡¯t be able to escape, no matter how strong he was. Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°I am not a pig. You want to get the Spiritual Force Training Scroll, when you can¡¯t even master a simple thing like this... Oh yes, you want this precisely because you can¡¯t master such a simple thing.¡± The moment Di Jiu opened his hand, the Spiritual Force Training Scroll he had previously exchanged appeared in his palm. ¡°It is real!¡± Jian Yiwu shrieked excitedly. Without hesitation, he took out the Dharma treasure called Broken Cliff Token and pounced on Di Jiu. He hadpletely forgotten that Di Jiu had called him a pig. He hadn¡¯t struck before because he¡¯d wanted to coerce Di Jiu into revealing how to master the Spiritual Force escape technique. Now that Di Jiu had taken the jade slip out, he didn¡¯t care anymore. The Heavenly Aqua Sabernded in Di Jiu¡¯s hands. He performed the Split-Wave Saber Move, one of the three saber moves, without even moving his feet. ¡°Ha ha! You didn¡¯t expect that I¡¯d be a Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm...¡± Jian Yiwu suddenly stopped speaking halfway. His Broken Cliff Token had transformed into seven token seas. His original intent had been to suppress Di Jiu. However, the token seas were frozen by Di Jiu¡¯s saber move before a frightening saber strike swept in. The ruthless saber intent felt like huge sea waves that surged in turbulently, wave after wave. Boom, boom, boom! It only took two waves for the seven token seas created by the Broken Cliff Token to be destroyed. Without the token seas, the killing intent of the Split-Wave Saber Moveshed out at Jian Yiwu tantly. Jian Yiwu threw out array gs like crazy, trying to trigger the Confinement Killing Array. He suddenly realized that there was no way to trigger his confinement array. Jian Yiwu regretted trying to trigger the Confinement Killing Array first. He should have blocked Di Jiu¡¯s saber instead. Unfortunately, he had wasted the right moment and the saber wave had already boomed down on him. As the deadly killing intent kept surging in, Jian Yiwu panicked and shouted, ¡°Di Jiu, Ie from the top-notch Jian Family of the Commonality! You can¡¯t kill me...¡± Di Jiuughed coldly. ¡°I killed the Sect Master of the Genesis Sect¡ªone of the fiverge sects. Why would I fear someone from an insignificant family?¡± ¡°Ah...¡± As Jian Yiwu stared at Di Jiu in panic, a voice in his heart shouted repeatedly. Shu Han had actually been killed by Di Jiu! Why couldn¡¯t he trigger his Confinement Killing Array? Bam! The saber wave of the Split-Wave Saber Move swirled around Jian Yiwu while endless fragmented saber pieces transformed into killing intent and drowned Jian Yiwu. Jian Yiwu was crushed to bits by this endless saber intent. Chapter 256 - Beneath the Natural Hidden Array

    Chapter 256: Beneath the Natural Hidden Array

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu felt somewhat proud as he picked up Jian Yiwu¡¯s ring. He had, in the past, tried all means to hide from Jian Yiwu¡¯s murderous pursuit. Luckily, he had been in time for the opening of the Sky Screen. However, Jian Yiwu couldn¡¯t even oust one saber move from him. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on Jian Yiwu¡¯s ring. Within Jian Yiwu¡¯s ring were millions of high-grade Spirit Stones and a pile of elixirs. Di Jiu no longer ced emphasis on such things as Spirit Stones¡ªHuan Mingzi had helped him exchange nearly 100 million Spirit Stones and many high-level cksmithing materials. He paid even less attention to the elixirs. On the contrary, the high-level spirit herbs within Jian Yiwu¡¯s ring made Di Jiu happy. Jian Yiwu¡¯s choices clearly differed from his. The lowest level of spirit herb in the ring was level-six. In slightly over two months, there was already a big pile of spirit herbs in Jian Yiwu¡¯s ring. Di Jiu felt regretful. If he had met Jian Yiwu after two more months, he would have be rich. Only after he had categorized all the spirit herbs in Jian Yiwu¡¯s ring, put them in his Small World, and pushed the rest of the items in a corner, did he walk to the side of the tiny stream. The Rainbow Immortal Peach was considered a top-notch spiritual object in the Cultivation World. Such a treasure would never grow just anywhere. The fact that this Rainbow Immortal Peach was actually growing beside a tiny stream meant that there might be other top-notch spiritual objects nearby. Even though Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was at level ten, he unfortunately didn¡¯t manage to find anything besides that tiny stream after nearly a whole day. The only difference was that the water in this tiny stream had some Spirit Qi. Even though the Spirit Qi could make the surrounding spirit herbs flourish, this didn¡¯t mean that it could support the growth of the Rainbow Immortal Peach. Di Jiu followed the stream and searched all the way upwards. However, he stopped after less than 100 feet. Although part of this stream was formed from the convergence of water flowing down from the top of the mountains, the main part of it came from a fountain source. The Spiritual Force permeated the bottom of the fountain source, where there was nothing special¡ªthere was merely underground water formed from umted rainwater. This ce was at the foot of a mountain. Di Jiu had scanned the surrounding area with his Spiritual Force at least a few hundred, if not 1,000, times. There were no spirit meridians or spirit quintessence around. Even if there was something he hadn¡¯t discovered, Di Jiu didn¡¯t n on wasting his time there. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something. The reason the Spiritual Force could permeate the Small Central so deeply was mainly that there were natural restrictions and Dharma Arrays everywhere on the Small Central. There might even be a natural Dharma Array hidden under a person¡¯s feet without that person ever knowing. This was why people could still find 10,000-year-old spiritual fruits on the Small Central although it opened once every 100 years. As soon as he thought of invisibility Dharma Arrays, Di Jiu took out the Floating me g. Even his level-ten Spiritual Force couldn¡¯t detect an invisibility Dharma Array. Only by suddenly adding an array g to this natural Dharma Array would the perfection within be destroyed. Only then would the invisibility Dharma Array appear. If there was a natural Dharma Array there, then his Array Dao level was still not high enough. If it had been, he would have discovered it long ago. The Floating me g was a connate spiritual treasure. Di Jiu didn¡¯t believe that the natural invisibility Dharma Array was of a higher grade than the array g in his hands. When Di Jiu threw the Floating me g, it transformed into a red beam andnded on the invisible foot of the mountain. Then, Di Jiu was surprised to discover that his Spiritual Force could already vaguely detect the array foundation. His guess had been right, this was an invisibility Dharma Array. Fortunately, his Spiritual Force was at level ten. Otherwise, he might not have been able to discover this invisibility Dharma Array, even though he had the Floating me g. Now that the invisibility Dharma Array had been found, everything became easier. It didn¡¯t matter that Di Jiu couldn¡¯t decode the invisibility Dharma Array. He could just forcibly break it. Di Jiu shed with the Heavenly Aqua Saber, which boomed as he used it. Every strike from Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber mmed where it was loosest. After a few days, a faint cracking sound was heard and a fine crack appeared in front of Di Jiu. Without hesitation, Di Jiu struck with his saber again and the crack suddenly got bigger. With a sh of his body, Di Jiu and the Floating me g disappeared directly into the crack. Di Jiu was stunned. There was an open-air Spirit Stone mine before him. Large uncut Spirit Stones of different grades and levels were piled together, extending very far beyond. Di Jiu didn¡¯t manage to scan the whole area as he casually used his Spiritual Force to permeate it. On the border of this Spirit Stone mine was a wilted fruit tree. This tree was indeed a Rainbow Immortal Peach. As it turned out, the Rainbow Immortal Peach outside had grown from the remaining seeds of this wilted Rainbow Immortal Peach tree. Di Jiu sighed without much joy. Compared to a Spirit Stone mine, some spirit meridians would have been better. He couldn¡¯t dig that many Spirit Stones out. He wouldn¡¯t allow himself to do that either. The only advantage of cultivating here was that one wouldn¡¯t need to worry about ack of Spirit Qi. Di Jiu immediately remembered what Huan Mingzi had said¡ªwhen he had once gotten a lot of Geocentric Pattern Gold from the foot of the nted Grace Snow Mountain and left, the mountain had exploded and a Spirit Stone mine had been discovered underneath it. From the looks of it, the reason the female cultivator with the Principal Spirit had been able to find the nted Grace Snow Mountain must have been because she had known that there was a Spirit Stone mine underneath it. She had known because she had also had a level-ten Spiritual Force and a Floating me g. Now that Di Jiu had both a level-ten Spiritual Force and a Floating me g, it was his turn to discover the Spirit Stone mine. The whole Small Central was currently fighting for high-level spirit herbs. He would be a fool to hide here and dig this mine. As Di Jiu stepped on the huge Spirit Stone mine, he had an idea. If he could move this whole mountain, he would have more than enough to help Jing Moshuang build several Gxy Sects. As the Gxy Art circted slightly, Di Jiu immediately felt an enormous Spirit Qi swarm in. Then, he could clearly feel his cultivation level increasing. Di Jiu¡¯s heart trembled. This feeling was much stronger than what he felt during his normal cultivation. It felt as if... Di Jiu remembered how he had felt while going through tribtion transcendence. His favorite cultivation was during Thunder Tribtion Transcendence, because his cultivation speed was rocket-fast then. Although the way he cultivated and absorbed Spirit Qi now was a far cry from tribtion transcendence, it was still a few tiers higher than when he had only cultivated with Spirit Stones and a spirit meridian. He had to stay here to cultivate for a period of time before leaving. No amount of spirit herbs outside could hinder Di Jiu¡¯s n to cultivate here right now. After picking a ce on the Spirit Stone mine, Di Jiu circted the Gxy Art with all his might. The bubbling Spirit Qi, which felt like it was being evaporated by arge fire, swirled in towards Di Jiu. Di Jiu was ecstatic. He was not just happy because there was abundant Spirit Qi here, but also because he had finally understood why it was much faster to cultivate in a Spirit Stone mine rather than use Spirit Stones. The Law in this Spirit Stone mine was actuallyplete. While he was absorbing the Spirit Qi of this mine, he could almost feel a tiny Spirit Origin grow bit by bit over a long period of time and be this huge Spirit Stone mine. It felt like a lover was whispering into his ear, telling him about their past experiences. This was a type of natural growth and Heavenly Dao growth. Thanks to this Spirit Origin and realization, Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. The ore ash, which lost its Spirit Qi, seemed to have been absorbed automatically by the Spirit Stone mine. Di Jiu was still sitting on this boundless Spirit Stone mine. At first, he hadn¡¯t nned on digging. Instead, he had wanted to spend his time finding spirit herbs. However, now that Di Jiu waspletely immersed in cultivating, he didn¡¯t even remember to look for spirit herbs. Fourth-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm, fifth-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm... A year passed without Di Jiu noticing. By now, he had already attained the seventh-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. The higher Di Jiu went, the longer it took him to transition to the next stage. However, the speed with which he absorbed the Spirit Qi was increasingly powerful. His gxy meridian was a bottomless pit. Only this ce could provide enough Spirit Qi for his cultivation. Eighth-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm, ninth-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm... By the time Di Jiu opened his eyes once more, he had already perfected the ninth-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. He couldn¡¯t quite believe his progress. Other people had entered the Small Central and looked like crazy for spirit herbs, while he had been in seclusion for a whole two years. In two years, he had advanced from the third-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod to the perfected ninth-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. He was lucky that he had found this ce. Otherwise, it would have been difficult to enter the ninth-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod on the Small Central. Di Jiu stood up. Regardless of how abundant the Spirit Qi was in the Spirit Stone mine, or howplete the Law was here, he could not rely on this Spirit Stone mine to break through to the Life Tribtion Realm. In order to do so, he would have to leave this ce, find the level-eight spirit herb and try to be a level-eight Elixir King. He also had to find the Suo Fruit and refine it into a Tribtion Convergence Elixir. Di Jiu looked back at the Spirit Stone mine under his feet. He didn¡¯t start to dig. He couldn¡¯t bear to, for he had almost felt like this Spirit Stone mine was alive while he had been cultivating there. If he could feel the birth of life, he could then understand the Law within. Di Jiu had some doubts. There woulde a day when this Spirit Stone mine would transform into a lone spirit body and leave this ce. It wouldn¡¯t have mattered if he hadn¡¯t reaped any benefits. However, he had. After attaining the Life Tribtion Realm, he would just return to cultivate for a few more years before leaving. Besides, he had too many Spirit Stones. He would not dig. Chapter 257 - The Planted Cultivators’ Mountain

    Chapter 257: The nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Di Jiu left the Spirit Stone mine, he couldn¡¯t see the invisibility Dharma Array any longer when he looked back. Although the invisibility Dharma Array had been split open by him previously, it had already self-healed. Di Jiu had been in seclusion for more than two years ever since he had entered the Small Central. Thus, many things could have happened. When he had first entered, there had been high-level spirit herbs everywhere. However, this was no longer the case. Even level-four and level-five spirit herbs were rare, let alone spirit herbs above level eight. He had to act fast if he wanted to find the treasure. He had been in seclusion for two years, which meant that there were not a lot of leftovers by now. Although he took out themunication pearl, there was no news from Geng Ji and the others. Di Jiu chose a direction and bore on for three to four days. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t find any high-level spirit herbs. There were traces of digging everywhere. It looked like every opening of the Small Central had helped the bandits raid the vige. Di Jiu finally saw a living person five dayster. The man moved extremely fast, as if he was trying to flee. Di Jiu blocked his way. ¡°Wait a minute, my friend...¡± The cultivator, who had been frantically boring into the ground, was taken aback. He quickly took out a dharma treasure. When he realized that it was Di Jiu, he heaved a sigh of relief, cupped his fists and said, ¡°Greetings, Young Master Red Embellishment. I am Wu Qi.¡± Although Di Jiu didn¡¯t know Wu Qi, he didn¡¯t find it strange that the other man knew him. After all, he was on the Five Continent Dao Roll and had ranked amid the top 100 on the Sea Roll. He was also being hunted down by the Genesis Sect. It would indeed have been strange if the other party hadn¡¯t recognized him. Di Jiu cupped his fists as well and said, ¡°Daoist Wu Qi, have you seen my friends?¡± Since Wu Qi knew him, he should have seen him together with Geng Ji and the others before. Wu Qi hesitated. Suddenly, he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Young Master Red Embellishment, two of your friends are being restrained by Yue Henghe. He said he would wait to exchange them for you.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s face sunk. He knew Yue Henghe. He was the second person on the Tripod Roll, as well as an inner sect elder of the Genesis Sect. It had been rumored that he was at the ninth-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. Yue Henghe could enter the Genesis Sect as an inner sect elder based on his Ekay¨¡na Tripod cultivation, as he also had another identity¡ªhe was the second in rank on the Tripod Roll. ¡°May I ask where my two friends are, Daoist?¡± Di Jiu asked once more. ¡°On the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain,¡± said Wu Qi immediately. ¡°That ce is in chaos now. I escaped from there.¡± Upon finishing his sentence, Wu Qi didn¡¯t wait for Di Jiu to probe him any further. He took out a jade slip, handed it to Di Jiu and said, ¡°Young Master Red Embellishment, I have engraved the route to the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain on this jade slip. Please do not tell Yue Henghe that I let this leak. Yue Henghe is a vengeful man. I fear that once I¡¯m out, he will not let me off.¡± ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± Di Jiu took the jade slip, thanked the man, scanned the jade slip with his Spiritual Force and then said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Yue Henghe will not get a chance to leave.¡± After bidding farewell to Wu Qi, Di Jiu headed straight to the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain without any dy. The feud between him and the Genesis Sect was now out in the open. There was no need to hide anymore. Thanks to the map, Di Jiu reached the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain in only a few minutes. Before his eyes was a mountain peak that towered into the sky. One couldn¡¯t even see the top. Di Jiu was surprised to see that there were cultivators everywhere on this mountain peak. As this thought shed across his mind, Di Jiu felt a chill in his heart. There were indeed many cultivators here, but those cultivators were mostly lifeless. Very few of them were still moving. The name of the mountain was very fitting¡ªall of them had been nted on the mountain. None of them moved. Di Jiu¡¯s gaze shifted from the cultivators on the mountain to a huge rock at the foot of the mountain. There was a pir on the rock, where two cultivators were tied up. What puzzled Di Jiu was that he didn¡¯t recognize either of the two cultivators. Besides the tied-up cultivators, there were nearly 100 other people on the huge rock. The ce wasn¡¯t in chaos, like Wu Qi had said. However, Di Jiu didn¡¯t question Wu Qi¡¯s words. After all, there were blood stains all over the huge rock and even some broken limbs¡ªthe chaotic battle should have just ended. A number of the cultivators on the huge rock was looking at the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain, as if they were eager to try to climb it. This puzzled Di Jiu. There was obviously something odd about the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain, where many people had died. Why did they still wish to go up? ¡°Young Master Red Embellishment is here.¡± Someone had discovered Di Jiu even before he had reached the huge rock. His arrival made even the cultivators who seemed eager to go up stop in their tracks. They were keen to know what Di Jiu would do now that his friends had been tied up by Yue Henghe from the Genesis Sect. Di Jiu had challenged Sea Roll Cultivator Jin Xun before. Now, he would be facing Tripod Roll Cultivator Yue Henghe. ¡°You actually managed to stay out of my sight for two years. You are very capable indeed.¡± Di Jiu had just walked over to the huge rock tform when a young man in white walked over. ¡°Are you Yue Henghe?¡± Di Jiu knew that Yue Henghe ranked second on the Tripod Roll. However, this was the first time he had ever seen him. ¡°That¡¯s right. I am Yue Henghe. Those two are your friends, right?¡± Yue Henghe pointed to the two cultivators tied-up on the pir. One of them was a man and the other a woman. Di Jiu knew neither of them. When Di Jiu didn¡¯t say a word, Yue Henghe smiled. ¡°No wonder you could easily manipte Junior Brother Ju with just a few words and make him give up his cultivation technique. Your steady nature alone justifies all the time I waited for you here.¡± Di Jiu knew what Yue Henghe meant. The two cultivators on the pir were locked in by a level-seven restriction. If one didn¡¯t understand this locking restriction and went ahead to save them presumptuously, the two cultivators would only disintegrate instantly. Even one¡¯s Principal Spirit might not be leftplete. However, Yue Henghe didn¡¯t know the real reason Di Jiu didn¡¯t make a move. It wasn¡¯t because of his steady nature, but because he didn¡¯t know the two tied-up cultivators at all. ¡°Do I know you?¡± Di Jiu asked as he looked up at the tied-up man and woman. The man didn¡¯t say anything, but the woman said hurriedly, ¡°Sorry, Young Master Red Embellishment. We borrowed your name and pretended to be your friends to get tied-up here.¡± Di Jiu was speechless. Were these two people clueless? They had pretended to be his friends to get tied-up? He and the Genesis Sect had faced off before¡ªthis kind of pretense could have gotten them killed. Did they not know? Yue Hengheughed coldly and stared at Di Jiu. He didn¡¯t believe the couple¡¯s words or Di Jiu¡¯s. Di Jiu suddenly said, ¡°You were probably being pursued and came here. When you had nowhere else to run to, you pretended to be my friends and got caught by Yue Henghe. Is that right?¡± The duo was very shocked. Although they were locked in by the restriction, Di Jiu¡¯s voice had passed through without Yue Henghe even realizing it. What kind of Spiritual Force was this? The duo quickly nodded and said, ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Yue Henghe frowned. If these two were nodding and saying yes, they had obviously heard something. Di Jiu¡¯s strength shouldn¡¯t have reached the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm, no matter how strong he was. If he hadn¡¯t reached the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm, there was no way his Spiritual Force could have been able to pass through the restriction. His voice would not have gone undetected either. Di Jiu didn¡¯t mind. It had been smart of this duo to use his name that way. Although he wouldn¡¯t hold it against them, he also wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to save them. Yue Henghe stared at Di Jiu and said, ¡°Young Master Red Embellishment, I¡¯d very much like to know why you were so sure that Junior Brother Ju Qi had the cultivation technique used for Spiritual Force condensation.¡± Yue Henghe would never believe Di Jiu if he said that his friends in the Genesis Sect had seen Ju Qi consume the Roast Divine Herb. How could he not understand the Genesis Sect like other people? Ju Qi had attained the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm upon leaving the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. This had been no ordinary Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. If anyone could hide and observe Ju Qi while he had been consuming the Roast Divine Herb in reclusion, that cultivator would have been at least above the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. He had asked Ju Qi about this before. Ju Qi had only consumed the Roast Divine Herb outside twice. Both times, he had been on the Genesis Sect¡¯s sacred cultivation ground¡ª the Green Excellency Mountain. Ju Qi had just attained the Ekay¨¡na Tripod and had only been an outer sect elder. Thus, he hadn¡¯t known that any elders above the Ekay¨¡na Tripod in the Genesis Sect would leave behind a picture report upon entering the Green Excellency Mountain. After Di Jiu had questioned Ju Qi about what had happened, he had immediately asked Ju Qi when he had entered the Green Excellency Mountain on these two asions. Then, he had retrieved the pictures left behind around those times. The pictures had revealed that no other cultivators above the Ekay¨¡na Tripod had entered the Green Excellency Mountain on either asion. In that case, either Ju Qi or Di Jiu was lying. Since the cultivation technique for tempering Spiritual Force had already been exposed, there was no need for Ju Qi to lie. The only possibility was that Di Jiu was lying. If Di Jiu was lying, then he did not understand how Di Jiu had known that Ju Qi had possessed the tempering Spiritual Force cultivation technique. Yue Henghe believed that it was highly likely that Di Jiu possessed the same cultivation technique, and thus could guess Ju Qi¡¯s purpose for collecting the Roast Divine Herb. Di Jiu could tell that Yue Henghe was getting suspicious of him. However, he was not the least bit afraid. When he opened his hand, the Heavenly Aqua Sabernded on it. He looked coldly at Yue Henghe as he said, ¡°The Genesis Sect had previously suspected me of killing Shu Han. Ju Qi attacked me on the Small Central. Now, you have captured two of my friends. Looks like the Genesis Sect likes to bully Itinerant Cultivators like me. In that case, bring it on! Let¡¯s see if you can kill both my friends and me!¡± Chapter 258 - The Terrifying Sword Intent

    Chapter 258: The Terrifying Sword Intent

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As soon as he said this, Di Jiu made up his mind to kill Yue Henghe. It was highly likely that Yue Henghe had discovered something and gotten suspicious that he had the cultivation technique able to temper Spiritual Force. In that case, he¡¯d better kill him quickly. He wasn¡¯t scared of the Genesis Sect, but of the Skygold Domain Lord. The cultivators around didn¡¯t doubt Di Jiu¡¯s words. Although Di Jiu had said that he didn¡¯t know the pair of tied-up cultivators, he had only wanted to make Yue Henghe lower his guard. Since he wouldn¡¯t lower his guard, all he could do was fight. Many people were looking forward to a battle between Di Jiu and Yue Henghe. Di Jiu was among the top 10 people on the Genius Roll and had entered the top 100 on the Sea Roll a few years ago¡ªbased on his improvement, he could possibly exchange a few moves with Yue Henghe. Nobody actually believed that Di Jiu could possibly beat Yue Henghe. ¡°Ha ha...¡± Yue Hengheughed and grabbed a Cosmic Spike. ¡°You are gutsy. You have some guts indeed!¡± Nobody questioned Yue Henghe. They knew that Yue Henghe, who was second on the Tripod Roll, was at the ninth-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. Given his strength, even someone at the early-stage Life Tribtion Realm might not be a match for him. ¡°That¡¯s too much nonsense. Watch for my saber...¡± Di Jiu took a step and struck with the Heavenly Aqua Saber. The area within a few hundred feet between Yue Henghe and him disappeared. In the blink of an eye, the Heavenly Aqua Saber transformed into a frightening killing intent that swept in towards Yue Henghe. All the onlooking cultivators watched this saber move in awe. They could only look on as the saber re tore up heaven and earth and filled up all the surrounding space. Their Spiritual Force could not permeate it at all. It wasn¡¯t until this moment that they finally understood how powerful Young Master Red Embellishment was. This was the first time they were seeing such a saber intent. The attack of this relentless, wind-rustling saber intent made Yue Henghe tremble and feel as if he was going to explode through his scalp. Suddenly, his face changed drastically. Di Jiu was definitely not a Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator. He was a Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm Cultivator no weaker than him. Wrong! He was not a Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm Cultivator either... Upon realizing that Di Jiu could be a Life Tribtion Realm expert, Yue Henghe didn¡¯t dare act carelessly anymore. The Cosmic Spike being waved continuously in the air transformed into a towering spike that looked like it was going to pierce the. Even though his Cosmic Spike had beenpletely triggered, Yue Henghe still didn¡¯t feel any confidence. Di Jiu¡¯s saber exuded a determined aura that made him feel like he were on a battlefield where tens of millions of people fought. This saber movebined the killing intent of everybody on one side of the battlefield. This determined saber intent left him no ce to hide. He had to block this saber in order to get a chance to escape. Boom! When the saber intent sted against the spike, a cloud of Quintessential Essence exploded and waves rippled in space. A few Void Spirit cultivators couldn¡¯t help but move backward. The raging Quintessential Essence backfired and sted away Yue Henghe¡¯s Cosmic Spike. Even the Spiritual Force imprint he had left on the Cosmic Spike was shaking. Yue Henghe opened his mouth and spurted fresh blood. Meanwhile, the Spiritual Sea rumbled. If anyone else had been caught in this situation, they would only have thought of escaping. Escaping quickly. Yue Henghe had been through many battle formations and killed many cultivators with levels higher than his. Thus, he knew that Di Jiu¡¯s killing aura would only kill him quicker if he tried to escape. Besides, he had a trump card that he could use, although he couldn¡¯t bear to. The Cosmic Spike transformed into a boundless spike shadow. What confused Di Jiu was that the spike shadow didn¡¯t attack him. Instead, it swirled towards Yue Henghe himself. Was it because Yue Henghe knew that he was no match for him and wanted tomit suicide? This was impossible... Suddenly, a sense of deadly danger surged in. Di Jiu didn¡¯t dare think that Yue Henghe was trying tomit suicide anymore. His Heavenly Aqua Saber transformed into a saber screen that cocooned him. He realized now that Yue Henghe¡¯s Cosmic Spike had sted towards him not because he¡¯d wanted tomit suicide, but so he could form a protective shield. Tens of thousands of changes happened during a battle. Things like this happened in split seconds. It was toote by the time Di Jiu realized this. Boom! A frightening sword intent lunged towards Di Jiu. Even the cultivators at the Void Spirit Realm, who stood very far away, spurted blood because of this frightening sword intent and backed off frantically. Crack! Di Jiu¡¯s saber screen shattered. The sword intent was only slightly, momentarily blocked before it lunged at Di Jiu again. When Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber struck, saber intent and sword intent collided once more. The saber intent burst. Meanwhile, the quality of the Heavenly Aqua Saber improved tremendously and was upgraded to a middle-grade spirit weapon. At this point in time, Di Jiu could not rejoice over his upgraded Heavenly Aqua Saber. Although the sword intent had been blocked twice, it still pierced his chest without any hindrance. Boom! As the Dao fire wrapped around the sword intent in Di Jiu¡¯s body, the powers of a level-nine me exploded and the sword intent that had pierced Di Jiu¡¯s body was burned into ashes. Pain tumbled in Di Jiu¡¯s body while he let out a moan and stared at Yue Henghe, who was standing a few feet away from him. This sword intent definitely didn¡¯t belong to Yue Henghe. Even True Form cultivators were not able to condense this sword intent. Only a Domain Realm expert could have possibly condensed this sword intent. Yue Henghe was in a simrly wretched state. Even though he had triggered the sword intent, the force that had backfired had made him vomit a mouthful of blood too. He felt a tinge of regret. He didn¡¯t want to kill Di Jiu. All he¡¯d wanted was to get hold of him and ask for the Spiritual Force condensation technique. However, Di Jiu¡¯s greatness had exceeded his expectations. He had no choice but to use his trump card¡ª the Domain Spirit Sword Intent. Once the Domain Spirit Sword Intent was used, Di Jiu would be crushed and his soul would be annihted, no matter how strong he was. When the sword intent disappeared, Yue Henghe saw the seriously-injured Di Jiu standing in front of him. His eyes betrayed his disbelief. This was impossible. Absolutely impossible. His sword intent had been inherited from an ancient Domain Realm Sword Dao Expert. Even if Di Jiu was at the True Form Realm, he would have been ripped apart by this sword intent. ¡°You sted a sword at me, so it should be my turn to bash you now.¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t even bother wiping away the blood stain at the corner of his mouth. He stood still as he threw a punch. Without his level-nine physique and his level-nine Dao fire, his body would have disintegrated due to this sword intent, even if the Sky Screen and Heavenly Aqua Saber were shielding him. As he used his fist, the surrounding space became stifling. Peaks gathered and furious waves roared! Amid this raging fist wind, everything was ttened and the Heavenly Ascension Great Dao was formed like rivers running through the Tong Pass [1. A pass is a gantry, so the rivers running through it make it a weak spot. This line is a verse from the poem Sheep on the Mountain Slope by Zhang Yanghao.] Boom! As fist mountains sted out one after another, the whole space was filled with gathering peaks. Yue Henghe forgot about this frightening pressure. Maybe he knew that he couldn¡¯t escape from the fists even if he tried, so he only muttered, ¡°This is impossible...¡± When the fist mountain came, he was finally awakened momentarily. A streak of lifeless gray shed across his eyes. He had never thought that he would die in the hands of a nobody one day. He, Yue Henghe, could ascend to the second ce on the Tripod Roll not only because he had great potential, but also because he was more cautious and experienced than others. When grouping up with others, Yue Henghe had never been at a disadvantage precisely because of his calctive nature. He could think of everything that others didn¡¯t. He had dared wait for Di Jiu there that day because he had beenpletely sure that Di Jiu would be no match for him. In other words, even if Di Jiu had had a higher cultivation level, his trump card could have still destroyed him easily. True Form cultivators were not allowed into the Small Central. No matter how strong he was, Di Jiu couldn¡¯t be a True Form cultivator. Actually, the Domain Spirit Sword Intent wasn¡¯t afraid of True Form cultivators. However, he had been wrong. Di Jiu¡¯s strength had exceeded his imagination by far. The fact that Di Jiu had managed to survive the Domain Spirit Sword Intent hadpletely crushed the confidence he had built over time. The scariest thing for a cultivator was losing their confidence. Bam! A huge fist mountain sted against Yue Henghe. Yue Henghe¡¯s body immediately disintegrated. Before his Principal Spirit left his body, a second fist mountain sted again and his Principal Spirit dissipated. This was not the end. A third fist mountain swept in... After the Gathering Peaks Move was used, a vast in appeared. There was nothing in front of Di Jiu anymore. Yue Henghe was no longer around and neither were any clothes. There were only blood stains all over the ground. Di Jiu picked up a ring and put it away. If he hadn¡¯t wanted this ring, there wouldn¡¯t have been any blood stains on the huge rock. When Di Jiu lifted and twisted his hand, the male and female cultivator tied on the pir were let down. Yue Henghe¡¯s restriction was like a toy to him. The female cultivator was well aware of Di Jiu¡¯s intent for saving them¡ªDi Jiu had killed Yue Henghe by using them as an excuse. Yue Henghe had been an inner sect elder from the Genesis Sect, one of the fiverge sects, after all. If he had been killed without a reason, Di Jiu would have caused a public uproar. However, if they were his friends, then it would make sense for Di Jiu to kill Yue Henghe. ¡°Zhong Yu is thankful for your help, Big Brother. If it had not been for you, my husband and I would not have been able to escape our doom.¡± The woman quickly bowed as she thanked him. The man also bowed and said, ¡°Yuan Jia is thankful for your help, Senior Brother Di. I have something to tell you, Big Brother.¡± Di Jiu nodded his head. Zhong Yu was smart enough to read his thoughts. This husband and wife were a third-stage Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator and a first-stage Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator. Their potential looked quite good. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss any other matterster. Do you know what happened on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain?¡± he asked casually. Chapter 259 - The Silly Young Master Red Embellishment

    Chapter 259: The Silly Young Master Red Embellishment

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°We know,¡± Yuan Jia answered quickly. ¡°The nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain was an infamous ce in the Small World. A ce that attracted many cultivators.¡± ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t understand. Yuan Jia pointed to the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain, where countless cultivators had died, and exined, ¡°Every step one took on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain was arduous, as it was devoid of life. Every step one took introduced a wisp of lifelessness into the body. When the lifelessness umted reached a certain amount, the cultivators going up would die as they were standing there.¡± ¡°However, the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain had many benefits too. If one took more than 100 steps on it, every additional step would add 100 years to one¡¯s lifespan. Of course, this extra lifespan would only apply if one made it down the mountain. The mountain also had a type ofw used for cultivation. If the cultivators made it down the mountain, their lifespan would increase tremendously, their strength would surpass that of their peers, and their understanding of magic techniques would deepen.¡± After listening, Di Jiu took a gasp of cold air. Everything about the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain pointed at the samew¡ªtime. If one spent some time on timew, one would feel some difference when fighting with others¡ªeven if they had not yet gained any insight into it. Yuan Jia chuckled. ¡°Besides, anyone who could reach the side of the cultivators nted on the mountain could get a ring. Come to think of it, this was strange. No matter how long the cultivators had been dead for, the items in their rings remained the same. Even the spirit herbs looked as if they had just been picked.¡± Upon hearing this, Di Jiu became even more certain that the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain was a timew mountain. Thus, he was eager to try this. He had been able to kick Shu Han, a True Form expert, into the Herald Night Lake with a single move, not only because the Herald Night Lake had special conditions, but also because he had slightly tempered with spacew. Even though timew was not at a higher level than spacew, it had greater powers when used in battle. ¡°Not bad. Let me go up and try.¡± Di Jiu looked at the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain with anticipation. ¡°Don¡¯t go, Big Brother Di,¡± Zhong Yu replied quickly. ¡°Many cultivators who copsed on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain had thought that they could handle it, but subsequently got stuck on the ground and never moved again. We have another important thing to tell you¡ªwe found a few hundred different types of spirit meridians in a canyon on the Small World. Every spirit meridian was perfectlyplete.¡± ¡°Every spirit meridian there was also enveloped by a natural restriction. My husband and I were pursued because we had taken a middle-grade spirit meridian. You are way stronger than us, Big Brother Di. You should be able to snatch a spirit meridian or two.¡± Meanwhile, Zhong Yu took out a jade slip and handed it to Di Jiu. ¡°The spirit meridian canyon is right here, Big Brother Di. I fear that you may not get anything if you are toote.¡± ¡°Thank you both,¡± Di Jiu said as he put away the jade slip. He decided to go to the spirit meridian canyon first. The nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain wouldn¡¯t go away, but there would be one spirit meridian less if someone took one more away. Yuan Jia cupped his fists and replied, ¡°In that case, my wife and I will make a move first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Di Jiu bade farewell to the couple and sped off towards the spirit meridian canyon. He did not just need spirit meridians for cultivating. Jing Moshuang needed spirit meridians to rebuild the gxy meridian too. No amount of Spirit Stones could rece spirit meridians. Thus, rebuilding their sect would depend on spirit meridians. ... Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force escape technique was the fastest when it came to traveling quickly. It took Di Jiu less than half an hour to reach the spirit meridian canyon. If there hadn¡¯t been so many natural restrictions on the Small Central, it would have taken him only a few seconds to reach this ce. When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force revealed a sight full of spirit meridians, he got extremely excited. There were at least 400 to 500 spirit meridians there, all of them locked in by natural restrictions. The higher the grade of the spirit meridian was, the higher the level of the natural restriction protecting it was. The natural restriction protecting the supreme-grade spirit meridians could only be vaguely seen, even with Di Jiu¡¯s powers. There were also 300 to 400 people at the bottom of the canyon. They had formed groups of a few people each and were attacking the natural restriction collectively. It took Di Jiu a while to feel this, but the strongest cultivation level present was the seventh-stage Life Tribtion Realm. This cultivator hadn¡¯t grouped up with anyone. Instead, he acted alone. Just as Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on the ninth-stage Life Tribtion Realm cultivator, the cultivator cracked open a natural restriction and took a pure high-grade spirit meridian from within. Zhong Yu was right. Every spirit meridian here had very pure Spirit Qi and was more than 1,00-feet long¡ªthey were obviously all veryplete spirit meridians. Without hesitation, Di Jiu sped downwards andnded directly outside the natural Defense Array around a supreme-grade spirit meridian. Although there were many cultivators attacking the restrictions, very few attacked the natural restriction of the supreme-grade spirit meridian, as this restriction was way too strong. Rather than attack such restrictions, which were impossible to open and would be plundered once opened, they might as well attack the restrictions of low-grade and middle-grade spirit meridians. Di Jiu was seen the moment hended. Although some people recognized the Young Master Red Embellishment, nobody cared. There were abundant spirit meridians here. The spirit meridians that one harvested would be snatched away only if one¡¯s cultivation level was inferior. However, if one¡¯s cultivation level was actually inferior, one wouldn¡¯t be able to harvest any good-quality spirit meridians. When the cultivators in the spirit meridian canyon saw Di Jiu run straight to the supreme-grade spirit meridian, they shook their heads speechlessly. If the supreme-grade spirit meridian had been so easy to get, it wouldn¡¯t have still been around when Di Jiu came. Di Jiu didn¡¯t mind what anyone else thought. The supreme-grade spirit meridian was indeed hard to get. He wasn¡¯t able to pinpoint the exact location of the array core despite his level-ten Spiritual Force. It didn¡¯t matter, though¡ªhe still had the Floating me g. Besides, the restrictions here were much weaker than the one he had opened in the Spirit Stone mine. As soon as Di Jiu cast the Floating me g, his Spiritual Force found the location of the array core of the supreme-grade spirit meridian. Di Jiu put away the Floating me g and shed with the Heavenly Aqua Saber. If he had been alone, he would definitely have spent some time examining these natural arrays. However, there were too many people around. Di Jiu didn¡¯t want anyone to know that he was a top-notch array formation king. As he held the Heavenly Aqua Saber in his hand, an agitated feeling rushed in his heart. Ever since his Heavenly Aqua Saber had been upgraded to a middle-grade spirit weapon, it had be way more powerful. It had also gotten shorter by an inch and be four-feet and three-inches long. Boom! The Heavenly Aqua Saber pounded against the array foundation that the Floating me g had just found. Although Di Jiu heard a faint cracking sound, this wasn¡¯t the sound of something cracking up. Even though he wasn¡¯t fighting an enemy, Di Jiu could clearly feel that the Heavenly Aqua Saber had be much stronger. Boom, boom, boom! Di Jiu sted 108 consecutive saber moves as fast as he could. Then, he heard a cracking sound again. A real crack had appeared this time! This restriction couldn¡¯tpare to the natural Defense Array outside that mine. As Di Jiu had this thought, the crack that had appeared disappeared again. What a strong ability to recover! Di Jiu eximed silently. As a Level-Nine Array King, he naturally knew that all Defense Arrays had the ability to recover. However, this was the first time he had seen a restriction with such a strong recovering ability. When the Heavenly Aqua Saber was used again, 108 more sabers descended. Di Jiu¡¯s 108 sabers were different from other people¡¯s¡ªeach saber was stronger than the previous one. There were also no intervals between the 108 sabers. Di Jiu could do this because he had a level-ten Spiritual Force. Even so, he could only do it continuously for up to 108 sabers. The second time the 108 sabers descended, another crack appeared. Like before, the crack that had appeared disappeared before Di Jiu could execute the 109th saber. Di Jiu let out a sigh. If this went on, he would only be able to break the array by attacking a number of array foundations or getting an assistant. If he had help, it would take him at most two to three days to open this restriction. However, Di Jiu didn¡¯t n on getting help. He believed that he could hone and further improve his Saber Dao in this ce. If his Saber Dao improved, he would be able to execute the 109th saber in the split second that the crack appeared and make the restriction crack open. Di Jiu kept sting the Heavenly Aqua Saber. The other cultivators shook their heads speechlessly as they watched Di Jiu st the restriction shielding the supreme-grade spirit meridian so maniacally. The Young Master Red Embellishment was famous. How could he be so silly? A dayter, Di Jiu was still executing his saber moves outside the supreme-grade spirit meridian¡¯s restriction. Two dayster... Three dayster... Towards the end, nobody cared about the silly Young Master Red Embellishment anymore. The restriction outside the supreme-grade spirit meridian was blurry. Unless one was a Level-Ten Array King, no matter how many people attacked together, nobody would be able to open the supreme-grade spirit meridian¡¯s restriction before the Small Central closed again. Nine days passed... Ten days passed... One month passed... Chapter 260 - The 109th Saber

    Chapter 260: The 109th Saber

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios During the course of this month, spirit meridians were being continuously sted out, and cultivators kept joining in. Every time a spirit meridian was extracted, a battle would ensue. During each battle over a spirit meridian, being killed was normal. The relentless, silly Di Jiu would have been forgotten by everybody if he had not been shing with his saber all this while. Di Jiu, on the other hand, was feeling that his Saber Dao was at the edge of a breakthrough. It might take only one more move for his Saber Dao to break through to a new realm. When Di Jiu executed the 108th saber again, the natural restriction shielding the supreme-grade spirit meridian emitted a splitting sound. A sense of realization gushed as Di Jiu executed the 109th saber without a thought. This saber amalgamated with the preceding 108th saber without any difference or mismatch. Crack! An even louder splitting sound was heard before an intensely dense Spirit Qi lunged forward. When Di Jiu lifted his hand in a ripping motion, this natural restriction, which he had been sting for the past month, simply dissipated. A 1,000-feet long, supreme-grade spirit meridiany in front of himplete, pure, with some kind of spirit meridianw... Di Jiu felt somewhat excited, not just about the supreme-grade spirit meridian, but also because his Saber Dao had once again attained new heights. From this moment on, every subsequent supreme-grade spirit meridian would be his. Had the natural restriction array been opened? Everybody stopped what they were doing and stared in awe at the supreme-grade spirit meridian in front of Di Jiu. In a split-second, at least 100 cultivators rushed madly towards Di Jiu. ¡°This spirit meridian is mine! I¡¯ll kill whoever touches it!¡± said a freezing voice. The cultivators rushing towards Di Jiu stopped unconsciously, as if they had been hit on their acupoints. A man in hemp clothing gave up on the natural Defense Array he was attacking and walked towards Di Jiu. Di Jiu lifted his hand and put away the supreme-grade spirit meridian. He then looked at the man in the hemp clothes, who was walking over. He knew this man¡ªhe was the only seventh-stage Life Tribtion Realm cultivator there. ¡°You have great guts.¡± The man in the hemp clothes approached Di Jiu. Although he was talking to Di Jiu, his gaze fell on the point his saber had attacked. It was the point Di Jiu had been sting for a whole month. Just like the other cultivators, he had thought that Di Jiu was an idiot. Now, he understood¡ªDi Jiu was not an idiot. He merely had his own technique. This technique was a priceless treasure. ¡°Since when have I had great guts?¡± Di Jiu said coldly. ¡°I saw that your cultivation level was high, so I quickly went to the ce farthest away from you to search for spirit meridians, my respected elder. I was worried that...¡± The supreme-grade spirit meridian was indeed quite a distance away from the high-grade spirit meridian. ¡°What were you worried about?¡± The aura surrounding the man in the hemp clothes spread outwards. The whole area waspletely enveloped by his aura. Anyone with a weaker cultivation backed off frantically. They knew very well who the man in the hemp clothes was. If a fight broke out, anyone standing near him might be implicated. Di Jiu stroked the Heavenly Aqua Saber in his hands and sighed. ¡°I was worried that I would smash your old bones carelessly. If I made another mistake, I would let you bleed out, old man. However, I¡¯ve been bullied too many times over the years, so I knew that if I beat up a little one, an older one would appear. There must be an even older undying old fart behind you, old man. Why wouldn¡¯t I be afraid?¡± ¡°You are indeed an uing genius. I, Ran Bushang, have heard a lot about you, Young Master Red Embellishment. You are still as vicious with your words as ever. Pity Pavilion Lord Huan is not on the Small Central now. He can¡¯t help you.¡± The man in the hemp clothes, who was not provoked by Di Jiu¡¯s words, continued to speak in an unhurried tone. As Di Jiu shook his hand, the Heavenly Aqua Saber fell. However, instead ofnding on the ground, it was swirled up by a sh of Spiritual Force onto the palms of his hands. ¡°Oh! You gave me a bad scare. I almost dropped my saber. I thought Senior Huan was behind me. This is the Small Central, though, not the square outside. Ran Bushang, please don¡¯t intimidate others like this, you old fart. Even a pig could scare a man to death.¡± At first, Di Jiu hadn¡¯t recognized this man. He had only remembered who he was after he¡¯d said his name. Ran Bushang was a seventh-stage Life Tribtion Realm cultivator who ranked 37th on the Life Roll. He was also an inner sect elder of the Mirage Sword Sect. His fighting spirit currently soared. Di Jiu wanted to know how far apart he and a real Life Tribtion Realm expert were. ording to Huan Mingzi, Life Tribtion Realm cultivators weremon in the True Province Genius Tournament. Although killing intent shed across Ran Bushang¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t attack Di Jiu. This wasn¡¯t because he was tolerant, but because he was sure that Di Jiu had mastered a way to open the natural restriction of a supreme-grade spirit meridian. He had to make Di Jiu reveal the method before killing him. He wasn¡¯t the least bit afraid of Huan Mingzi, even if he had Di Jiu¡¯s back. ¡°I am Ran Bushang, number 37 on the Life Roll. I will give you two options¡ªhand over that spirit meridian and reveal the way to break the array.¡± As Ran Bushang spoke, his intense aura suppressed Di Jiu¡¯s actions. Di Jiu sighed. ¡°I am thick-skinned enough. However, I only found out what a real pig¡¯s skin is like when Ipared myself to you. I extracted the spirit meridian by myself. Why should I hand it over to you? This method is mine. Why should I share it? Why don¡¯t you look yourself in the mirror? Why? To see if your face is bigger than a pig¡¯s ass. You only reached number 37 on the Life Roll after cultivating for a few thousand years! What a waste of life! Don¡¯t you feel any shame?¡± Ran Bushang¡¯s face looked gloomy. He knew that Di Jiu wouldn¡¯t relent if he didn¡¯t take action. He had heard of Young Master Red Embellishment¡¯s bad temper. He hadn¡¯t evensted a move when he had challenged Ren Hai previously. However, he had made the Five Young Masters hand over the Spiritual Force training jade slip only by persuading them. It looked like he truly could only win a battle of the tongue. Ran Bushang took out the Divine Fire Mirror and flung it towards Di Jiu. At the moment, the whole area was under his control. He was sure that Di Jiu¡¯s body would crumble as soon as the mirror was flung out. Although this move didn¡¯t use any magic techniques, it was sted mercilessly with nearly 70% of his Quintessential Essence. He nned to destroy Di Jiu¡¯s body and then search his Principal Spirit. Di Jiu, who had been waiting for Ran Bushang to strike, felt helpless. If he had the support of a top-notch sect, he wouldn¡¯t need to waste his breath on Ran Bushang. The moment Ran Bushang struck, he made a move without hesitation. He couldn¡¯t make the first move against Ran Bushang, precisely because he didn¡¯t have a powerful support. He only had limited strength. When the Heavenly Aqua Saber struck, the space that had been restrained by Ran Bushang simply dispersed. Ran Bushang¡¯s expression changed. He immediately realized that he had underestimated Di Jiu and concentrated all the rest of his Quintessential Essence on the Divine Fire Mirror. Di Jiu¡¯s saber wave had just gushed out when it met the Quintessential Essence on the Divine Fire Mirror and raged instantly. Di Jiu didn¡¯t hold back any of his saber strikes. He sted out all of them. The Heavenly Aqua Saber looked like any other ordinary saber, yet it consisted of the killing aura of 109 Saber Daos. Each killing aura was stronger than the previous one. Boom, boom, boom! As the ferocious Saber Dao killing aura sted against the Divine Fire Mirror, messy saber re and Quintessential Essence exploded. Only the never-ending nging sound from the collision of the saber and the mirror rang out in the whole area. When he sensed that the saber aura of Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber kept growing stronger after each strike, Ran Bushang smirked. Given Di Jiu¡¯s strength, it would already be a miracle if the saber strikessted for 81 moves. The moment Di Jiu¡¯s saber aura weakened, his body would be crushed. He wouldn¡¯t give Di Jiu any chance to catch his breath. Although 81 saber strikes had sted against the Divine Fire Mirror, the saber aura hadn¡¯t diminished. The 82nd saber strike followed immediately. Ran Bushang couldn¡¯t escape from the uninterrupted session of the Saber Dao killing aura. By the time the 90th saber strike sted against the Divine Fire Mirror without any reduction in saber intent, Ran Bushang¡¯s expression changed. Di Jiu, who sensed the change in Ran Bushang¡¯s emotions, smirked. ¡°Just a month ago, a piece of trash named Yue Henghe showed off in my face and I crushed him with a single fist move. He was supposed to be on the Tripod Roll. I didn¡¯t expect that I would kill a piece of trash on the Life Roll just a monthter...¡± Ran Bushang was shocked. He knew Yue Henghe¡ªhe was second on the Tripod Roll. Even he wouldn¡¯t dare move against him, as he possessed sword intent from the Domain Realm. If that sword intent shed, Ran Bushang would surely die or be left half-dead. However, Young Master Red Embellishment had actually said that Yue Henghe had died in his hands. Ran Bushang didn¡¯t think Yue Henghe would be killed before his sword intent was triggered. The 108th saber strike sted against the Divine Fire Mirror. Ran Bushang, who couldn¡¯t take this any longer, spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood. When he sensed a 109th saber strikeing up, he knew that he had to run. Otherwise, this would be his burial ground. On the surface, the killing aura of the 109th saber intent was only one level up from the 108th strike. However, this wasn¡¯t the case. Two times one equaled two, but two times two equaled four... Thus, the 109th saber strike was not just two times more powerful than the previous one. After blocking off the Saber Dao killing aura of 108 uninterrupted saber strikes, Ran Bushang had reached his limit. Before he could put away the Divine Fire Mirror, he activated the escape talisman. If he didn¡¯t run, he could have resisted Di Jiu¡¯sst saber strike. However, after he left, the Divine Fire Mirror could no longer resist the 109th saber strike. A white re shed at Ran Bushang¡¯s back, making blood spurt in the air. By the time the Divine Fire Mirrornded on the ground, Ran Bushang had already disappeared. Di Jiu knew that Ran Bushang had escaped. He wasn¡¯t really able to kill Ran Bushang in one saber move. However, Ran Bushang had been awestruck by his 109th saber strike. Di Jiu now had a rough idea of his own strength. If Ran Bushang hadn¡¯t escaped, he would have been able to kill him. He might just have needed to use a saber array. Although Ran Bushang was only at the seventh-stage Life Tribtion Realm, he was one of the best Life Tribtion Realm cultivators and the 37th person on the Life Roll. From the looks of it, he should be able topete in the True Province Genius Roll after he attained the Life Tribtion Realm. Chapter 261 - Time Cuts Like a Knife

    Chapter 261: Time Cuts Like a Knife

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Di Jiu picked up the Divine Fire Mirror from the ground, his gaze swept across the crowd. Anyone who had wanted toy their hands on Di Jiu¡¯s supreme-grade spirit meridian before Ran Bushang had hurriedly lowered their heads. There was only one thought in their mind¡ªYoung Master Red Embellishment was too scary. He had advanced from someone who couldn¡¯t handle a single move from Ren Hai to someone who had defeated Jin Xun easily and entered the Sea Roll. Then, he had killed Yue Henghe, who had been second on the Tripod Roll, and had just recently defeated Ran Bushang, who had ranked 37th on the Life Roll. How much time had all this taken him? It was certain that after Young Master Red Embellishment left the Small World, he would not even fear a True Form cultivator. Fighting over a spirit meridian with a person like Young Master Red Embellishment was suicide. One would only do so if one was tired of living. No cultivators tried to fight for the spirit meridian. They all stood far away, cupping their fists in respect in Di Jiu¡¯s direction. This battle had established Di Jiu¡¯s peak status in the Small Central World. Di Jiu cupped his fists and said, ¡°Daoists, I have a few friends who are also on the Small Central. If you evere across them, please let me know. If they are in any trouble, I beg you to help them. I promise to give an elixir to anyone who helps after you leave the Small World.¡± Only an elixir? Just as everybody thought that Di Jiu was being stingy, Di Jiu added, ¡°I can give Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir to the Pioneer Sea Realm Daoists, Tribtion Convergence Elixir to the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm Daoists, and True Spirit Elixir to the Life Tribtion Realm Daoists. All the elixirs that I will be giving away are special-ss Spirit Elixirs.¡± Di Jiu had offended too many people. Thus, he was trying to prevent these people from targeting his friends because they couldn¡¯t do anything to him. Everybody gasped. Elixirs were ssified into different types. The elixirs that Di Jiu had mentioned only appeared inrge auction houses. Even therge sects couldn¡¯t get them whenever they liked. Besides, special-ss elixirs were extremely rare. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Red Embellishment. We¡¯ll definitely tell you if we see your friends,¡± replied many cultivators from afar as they cupped their fists. Di Jiu had risen too fast. Although advancing had only taken him a short time, he could now hold his own against Life Roll Experts. Regardless of whether these people met Di Jiu¡¯s friends, they would naturally try to befriend Di Jiu to the best of their abilities. After Di Jiu thanked them, he began breaking the restrictions again. The restriction of the second supreme-grade spirit meridian was too easy for him. After the 109th saber, Di Jiu tore apart the restriction and took the second supreme-grade spirit meridian. Then, he took a third one, a fourth one... Everyone watched as Di Jiu managed to take a few dozens of supreme-grade spirit meridians in less than half an hour. Their jaws naturally dropped. Some of them didn¡¯t believe what they saw. What kind of ability was this? Everybody then realized how much wealth so many supreme-grade spirit meridians would bring. Even though they knew that Di Jiu had struck it rich, nobody dared do anything to him. Even Ran Bushang, who was a Life Roll Expert, had ended up fleeing with serious injuries. Wouldn¡¯t they bemitting suicide if they tried to snatch something from Young Master Red Embellishment? In less than an hour, all 153 supreme-grade spirit meridians had ended up in Di Jiu¡¯s hands. On top of that, Di Jiu had also taken another 47 high-grade spirit meridians¡ªresulting in a total of 200. The others were red with envy. If Di Jiu went on like this, there would be no scraps left for them. Luckily, after Di Jiu took the 200 spirit meridians, he left alone the rest of the nearly 300 spirit meridians and departed. ¡°He¡¯s so formidable...¡± somebody said after Di Jiu left. ¡°He¡¯s formidable indeed. It is estimated that in another 100 years, Young Master Red Embellishment will be the best martialist in the Small Central World.¡± A cold snort was suddenly heard. ¡°You call that formidable? I think that he was being greedy. He took 200 spirit meridians all by himself. They were all supreme-grade and high-grade spirit meridians. He¡¯s such a selfish person! It would be awful if he became the number one person in the Small Central World,¡± said someone in a red shirt whose cultivation level was at the fourth-stage Pioneer Sea Realm. Another cultivator who was at the Pioneer Sea Realm said coldly, ¡°I think that Young Master Red Embellishment was actually magnanimous. Although he probably took 200 spirit meridians, he basically took none. I believe that nobody here would have been able to open the restriction of a supreme-grade spirit meridian. As far as the high-grade spirit meridians are concerned, tell me who had ever gotten one except for the Life Roll Number 37¡ªRan Bushang?¡± ¡°Young Master Red Embellishment could have taken all the spirit meridians here, but he took only one-third of the high-grade spirit meridians. If taking something that none of us could have acquired was greedy of him, then can you tell me who isn¡¯t greedy?¡± Nobody objected to the Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator¡¯s words. Even though most of them were jealous of Di Jiu, it was true that he could have taken all the spirit meridians there, but had only taken a portion of what they couldn¡¯t acquire. Not only was this not greed, but it could actually be considered magnanimity. After all, even if Di Jiu had taken all the spirit meridians, nobody could have done anything to him. ... Di Jiu felt quite good. He had gotten 200 spirit meridians in one shot. Now, he had enough spirit meridians to set up the Defense Array of the Gxy Sect and enough resources to cultivate until he reached the Domain Realm. After leaving the spirit meridian canyon, Di Jiu found a ce to tidy up Yue Henghe¡¯s ring. Yue Henghe¡¯s ring contained heaps of high-level spirit herbs¡ªall of them ranging from level-seven to level-nine. These spirit herbs were more than enough for him to be a grade-eight or even grade-nine Elixir King. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t find a Suo Fruit for refining the Tribtion Convergence Elixir, a True Spirit Herb for refining the True Spirit Elixir, or an Ice Vine for refining the True Vine Elixir. This made his n to refine the Tribtion Convergence Elixir to advance to the Life Tribtion Realm fall through. Thus, Di Jiu had no choice but to return to the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain. There were still many cultivators there. A month had passed, so there were many new faces. Not many people cared about Di Jiu¡¯s sudden arrival. The possibility of death uponing to the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain was higher than 90%. Most of the time, the cultivators who went there were, if not among the most top-notch geniuses, ill-fated ones who couldn¡¯t advance to the next realm upon reaching a certain age. ¡°Everyone, may I ask where a Suo Fruit has ever appeared on the Small Central?¡± Di Jiu asked as he entered the crowd and cupped his fists. Asking where the Suo Fruit could be was definitely impractical. However, asking where it had ever appeared shouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡°I think you will be disappointed. If there was still any Suo Fruit on the Small Central, it would be on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain.¡± ¡°Why?¡± asked Di Jiu with a puzzled expression. The elderly man who had spoken sighed. ¡°The Small Central opens up too frequently, so any valuable spirit herbs have already been picked. A treasure that could be used to refine the Tribtion Convergence Elixir like the Suo Fruit would definitely be uprooted as soon as it was discovered. How could there be any left for the people who cameter? Unless, of course, you found a natural restriction that had yet to be discovered and coincidentally contained a Suo Fruit. Otherwise, all you can do is scour the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain¡ªsome of the cultivators there have been dead for countless years, so there might just be a Suo Fruit in their rings.¡± ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± Di Jiu thanked the man and walked towards the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain. All the cultivators there were naturally headed to the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain. Most of them had stopped at the foot of the mountain to reflect for a period of time before moving up the mountain. Very few went up directly without reflecting, like Di Jiu did. Few of them would care about Di Jiu, as everybody who went there basically risked their lives. The moment Di Jiu stepped onto the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain, he felt a wisp of life aura seeping quickly away. He immediately felt a grayness that could not be seen with one¡¯s eyes or sensed by Spiritual Force. It was a grayness that one¡¯s body sensed. Di Jiu closed his eyes and took a second step. The seeping life aura had already disappeared, so this area felt no different from the outside of the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain. This non-existent difference made Di Jiu feel like he could walk to the summit ande down without any consequences. However, deep in his heart, he knew that his life was definitely seeping away, even though he couldn¡¯t feel it. In other words, if he had been able to feel life seeping away, maybe so many cultivators wouldn¡¯t have lost their lives on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain. Di Jiu took a third step, a fourth step... He tried hard to gain insight into the timew aura on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t feel an aura at all, let alone any timew aura, after 100 steps. He was obviously climbing up the mountain, but he didn¡¯t feel that way. Di Jiu looked up at the summit, which he was still unable to see clearly, and thought to himself that maybe he could actually reach it. From now on, his lifespan would increase by 100 years with every step he took. Just as Di Jiu was about to take his 101st step, he suddenly couldn¡¯t move his legs. His senses were still intact, but his Spiritual Force had no way of seeping out anymore. He could also no longer change his posture, so he had to keep looking up at the summit. A sense of loneliness filled his heart. Life seeped away once more, for only a sh of a moment. Time cut like a knife as Di Jiu stood silently on the same spot, motionlessly looking at the blurry summit. Chapter 262 - Rushing Towards The Planted Cultivators’ Mountain

    Chapter 262: Rushing Towards The nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The death rate on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain was as high as 90 percent. The news that Di Jiu, a neer on the mountain, was meeting his doom did not cause any sensation. Everything at the foot of the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain went on as usual. Chu Ju had note to the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain with the intention to increase his lifespan. He was well aware of his own capabilities, and this mountain was not one he could climb. Given his current strength, climbing this mountain would only lead to his death. The reason he hade was to gain some insight into the order at the foot of the mountain. A lot of people said that the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain possessed some kind of time order that could allow one to leapfrog and win battles after gaining even the slightest insight into the order. Chu Ju hade here to try his luck. After all, he would regret it if he did not get to the foot of the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain when he had made a trip to the. However, he waspletely dumbfounded when he stood at the foot of the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain and saw Di Jiu, who stood erect on the mountain. ¡°Why would Young Master Red Embellishment Di Jiu meet his doom on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain?¡± He immediately became excited. Others might not know that Di Jiu possessed many quality items, but he knew. Di Jiu had obtained 200 spirit meridians at the spirit vein canyon. These spirit meridians were either high-grade or supreme-grade. Should he head up to the mountain? Chu Ju started to hesitate. The spirit meridians might be good, but his life was important as well. Could he do this when even Young Master Red Embellishment had met his doom on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain? After hesitating for the span of several breaths, Chu Ju made a decision. If opportunities could be obtained so easily, they would be called something else. He had to head up and try his luck, for there was a possibility that he would obtain the spirit meridians. ¡°Hold up!¡± a voice suddenly called out to Chu Ju. ¡°I noticed that you didn¡¯t intend to head up earlier. You only decided to head up after seeing something.¡± When he looked back, Chu Ju saw a long-haired man whose cultivation level he could not see. Purely based on his aura, Chu Ju guessed that the man was at least at the fifth-stage Pioneer Sea Realm, while he was only at the ninth-stage Void Spirit Realm himself. ¡°I simply wished to try my luck and see if I could climb the 100 steps,¡± said Chu Ju hurriedly with respect. The long-haired man grunted coldly and said, ¡°You have one more chance. I will search your soul if you refuse to tell me the truth this time.¡± Chu Ju shuddered. He did not believe that the man was lying. One could only resign oneself to their fate if someone killed them on the Small Central. However, he would not let this long-haired man take advantage of him in this manner. He made a decision quickly and said loudly, ¡°Senior, Young Master Red Embellishment met his doom on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain. Within his ring are 200 spirit meridianspletelyprised of supreme-grade and high-grade spirit meridians.¡± ¡°What?¡± The long-haired man regretted his decision. He had not expected that Chu Ju would speak so loudly. 200 spirit meridians, all of them either high-grade or supreme-grade? Even the strongest power in the True Dominion would not possess so many spirit meridians. After finishing his sentence, Chu Ju quickly retreated. The long-haired man was no longer taking heed of Chu Ju. His gazended on Di Jiu. He did not know who Young Master Red Embellishment was, but he had heard of this name many times. The red embellished saber on the back was Young Master Red Embellishment¡¯s signature weapon. A cultivator carrying a red embellished saber on his back, his head lifted and looking at the mountain peak, was standing still 100 steps away from the foot of the mountain. That had to be Young Master Red Embellishment. The long-haired man immediately rushed up the mountain without hesitation. 200 spirit meridians, all supreme-grade or high-grade, were worth this risk. After all, he hade to the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain with the intention to climb it. The rest of the cultivators, who had heard the speech, were no longer in the mood to stay at the foot of the mountain and gain insight either. Nearly 90 percent of the cultivators stood up. Only a scant minority started to debate if they should head up and try their luck as well. Information disseminated from the foot of the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain. In a very short time, the rumor that Young Master Red Embellishment had met his doom on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain spread to the rest of the Small World. It was also said that Young Master Red Embellishment possessed nearly 900 supreme-grade spirit meridians... ... 10,000 miles away from the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain, ady in light purple robes was staring at a level-eight Yellow Elm nt in the center of a swamp. Standing beside the purple-robeddy was a blue-robeddy, whose cultivation level was much weaker than the former¡¯s. ¡°Moshuang, this Yellow Elm nt is useful. I will pick itter. Remember, once I can¡¯t withstand the suction of the swamp, use this rope to pull me back...¡± Suddenly, the purple-robeddy saw two more cultivators rushing towards the North. This was the third time she saw someone heading in that direction. ¡°Yes, Senior Sister Qingyi,¡± replied the blue-robeddy without hesitation. Her face was severely disfigured. The twodies were naturally Han Qingyi and Jing Moshuang. By the time Han Qingyi had brought Jing Moshuang to the five-colored teleportation stretch below the Small World, Di Jiu andpany had already entered the. ¡°Hold up...¡± Han Qingyi said beforending directly in front of the cultivator rushing over and stopping him by force. The cultivator was enraged when he saw someone blocking his way. He immediately realized that the person blocking his path was Han Qingyi. Everyone who had been to the Five Continent Square knew who Han Qingyi was. She was a top-notch genius of the True Dominion. Even the fiverge sects of the Small Central World had to be cautious around her. There was, in fact, a rule on the Small Central that forbade True Dominion Geniuses from entering it. However, it was a rule people never obeyed. Everyone just remained silent and turned a blind eye to the situation. ¡°Greetings, Han Qingyi.¡± This cultivator was only at the first-stage Pioneer Sea Realm. Hence, he dared not be disrespectful to Han Qingyi. Han Qingyi nodded her head. ¡°I noticed that many people are heading to the north, and so are you. What happened?¡± ¡°It is said that Young Master Red Embellishment, Di Jiu, died on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain. In his possession are nearly 1,000 supreme-grade spirit meridians...¡± the cultivator said hastily. Moshuang¡¯s body swayed as she stood beside Han Qingyi. Then, she rushed frantically towards the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain. Han Qingyi knew that Jing Moshuang was anxious because Di Jiu was her cultivation partner. It would be strange if Jing Moshuang was not anxious. Di Jiu had met his doom on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain after all. She was just as anxious. Di Jiu possessed a ne Split Talisman. Her motive for having Jing Moshuang by her side was to pressure Di Jiu into giving her the talisman. How could she possibly allow anyone else to seize Di Jiu¡¯s ring now that he had died on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain? Han Qingyi¡¯s body shed as she headed towards the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain. Thanks to her ninth-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm strength, she reached Jing Moshuang¡¯s side shortly and carried her with a wave of her hand. The foot of the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain was crowded by the time Han Qingyi and Jing Moshuang arrived. Jing Moshuang spotted Di Jiu immediately. At the moment, there were more than 100 cultivators behind him, almost all of them nted on the mountain. However, there was still a steady stream of cultivators rushing up the mountain. Han Qingyi remained very calm. What attracted her to Di Jiu was not his spirit meridians but the ne Split Talisman in his possession. ¡°Thank you for your care all this while, Sister Qingyi. Without your help, I would not have attained the sixth-stage Void Spirit Realm in such a short time. My debt to you is perhaps something I will never be able to repay.¡± Jing Moshuang bowed in front of Han Qingyi before turning and rushing towards the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain. The surrounding cultivators were all rmed by Jing Moshuang¡¯s demeanor. Although the number of people gathered there kept increasing, only a scant minority would climb the mountain. The majority was hoping that someone would obtain Di Jiu¡¯s ring. The real battle would begin the moment the ring left the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain. Han Qingyi sighed when she saw Jing Moshuang rushing up the mountain. She chose to remain at the foot of the mountain instead. The nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain was extremely infamous for its high death rate. She might be a True Dominion Genius, but even she dared not climb the mountain without making several preparations. She shared the same thought as the majority of the cultivators there. She would just wait for someone to bring Di Jiu¡¯s ring down the mountain. At the very least, Jing Moshuang was her cultivationpanion. Although her motive for choosing Jing Moshuang had not been pure, she still wished that Jing Moshuang would be the one to obtain the ring. She knew very well that it would be nearly impossible, and the probability of her being nted on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain was more than 95 percent. Han Qingyi couldn¡¯t believe Di Jiu¡¯s luck. Being liked by an impassioneddy like Jing Moshuang was extremely rare. Jing Moshuang did not want a man to obtain cultivating resources for her, which happened seldom in the Cultivation World those days. She suspected that among all the cultivators rushing towards Di Jiu, only Jing Moshuang was doing so without any intention of seizing the ring. She only wanted to carry Di Jiu down the mountain. At the moment, Jing Moshuang thought of nothing else except carrying Di Jiu down the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain. Everything else did not matter. Di Jiu was the only person she knew who had saved people without any motive. He had saved her a few times and had even saved Shanshan, He Tai and Yu Jie. Was there anyone else who saved people without any motive like Di Jiu? She had only taken several steps when she felt deep sorrow. Jing Moshuang lifted her head in despair and looked at Di Jiu, who was a few steps away from her. Then, she stopped moving. These few steps felt like an insurmountable chasm. Jing Moshuang looked at Di Jiu¡¯s back in a daze, thinking how great it would be to be able to take Di Jiu away from this ce. She despised cultivating and hated dealing with human politics even more. Chapter 263 - One Dead and One Alive

    Chapter 263: One Dead and One Alive

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu had stood there for many days. Only he knew that he hadn¡¯t really fallen. However, he couldn¡¯t move and his Spiritual Force couldn¡¯t reach out. Now, Di Jiu could clearly feel the lifelessness on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain. That lifelessness restricted his movements and imprisoned the space his Spiritual Force could reach. However, this could neither make his god-like body lose its life-force nor permeate his level-ten Spiritual Sea. Even so, Di Jiu was still bewildered. Although his body and Spiritual Sea were not corroded, his life was leaking away. When the day came that his lifespan was up, he would fall on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain like all the other cultivators. He was still alive now solely because he had a level-ten Spiritual Sea and a top-notch tempered body. Although Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force couldn¡¯t reach out, he urgently wanted someone to rush to his side and attack him. If an external force came into contact with his body, his Spiritual Force would then be able to gush out and he would recover his ability to move. As more days passed, Di Jiu grew hopeless. He didn¡¯t know how much lifespan he had left, but he knew that it wasn¡¯t long. ... When Han Qingyi saw Jing Moshuang fall on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain, she sighed. After all, she had spent some time with her and more or less had some feelings for her. These feelings were quickly brushed aside. As she stared at Di Jiu, who stood on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain, she felt disappointed. Until now, there had been at least 130 people standing behind Di Jiu. Nobody could get closer than 20 steps away from him. Should she make a move herself? By now, Han Qingyi and everybody else could see that the road Di Jiu had taken was the most frightening road that led to death on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain. She had to get the ne Split Talisman. This was her secret after all. Just as Han Qingyi was nning to go up herself, a yellowish figure appeared at the foot of the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain. Han Qingyi immediately stopped in her tracks. She recognized this person¡ª it was Zhuo Wencheng from the Zhuo Family. The Zhuo Family, which was considered to be among the top three family ns in the True Province, had been even more prosperoustely. This was because the Zhuo Family had produced two peerless geniuses in recent years. These two geniuses were actually a pair of siblings. The younger sister was called Zhuo Wenshu. She had heard that Zhuo Wenshu had a high possibility of attaining the True Form Realm before the True Province Genius Tournament. The elder brother was the man before her eyes¡ªZhuo Wencheng. His strength was even more astounding, as he was already at the ninth-stage Life Tribtion Realm. Besides, Zhuo Wencheng had already established a name for himself in the True Province. Because he liked to wear yellow, he was known as Young Master Yellow Shirt. Han Qingyi herself would also be joining the True Province Genius Tournament. Based on her advancing speed, she was likely to be at only the fourth-stage Life Tribtion Realm by the time the True Province Genius Tournament started. Thus, she paled inparison to the Zhuo Family siblings. ¡°So Junior Sister Qingyi is here too...¡± Zhuo Wencheng saw Han Qingyi and walked over just to greet her. Han Qingyi¡¯s looks were rare in the True Province. Plus, Han Qingyi had been born on the Falling Ice Mountain in the True Province. Han Qingyi bowed in return. ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Zhuo. Do you n on going up the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain?¡± Zhuo Wencheng smiled. ¡°I do indeed. The technique that I¡¯m cultivating requires arge amount of supreme-grade spirit meridians. I heard that there was an invisible ancient spirit meridian canyon, but by the time I got there, there were no supreme-grade spirit meridians left.¡± Han Qingyi smiled. ¡°I heard this too. Everybody said that all the supreme-grade spirit meridians had been taken by Young Master Red Embellishment.¡± ¡°Right,¡± said Zhuo Wencheng casually as he took a look at Di Jiu on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain. ¡°I havee here precisely for those spirit meridians.¡± Han Qingyi bowed again. ¡°Senior Brother Zhuo, I have a presumptuous request to make.¡± Zhuo Wencheng, who had liked Han Qingyi all long, naturally replied without hesitation, ¡°Feel free to speak your mind, Junior Sister Qingyi. I will do my best to help you.¡± ¡°Young Master Red Embellishment has taken a ne Split Talisman from me. I wish to take it back...¡± said Han Qingyi. ¡°Ha ha...¡± Zhuo Wenchengughed. ¡°It¡¯s only a ne Split Talisman. I can guarantee that I will help you reim it. I¡¯ll go up the mountain now. Wait for my good news, Junior Sister Qingyi.¡± As soon as he said that, Zhuo Wencheng stepped onto the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain immediately with a sh of his figure. A mere ne Split Talisman didn¡¯t mean anything to him. Although the ne Split Talisman was very valuable, it wasn¡¯t what he needed. ¡°Thanks a lot, Senior Brother Zhuo.¡± Han Qingyi, who was still thanking him, was aware that Zhuo Wencheng didn¡¯t need the ne Split Talisman. Although there were few ne Split Talismans left in the Cultivation World, they weren¡¯t considered very precious. However, she needed to have the ne Split Talisman in order to go to that ce. Thus, although the ne Split Talisman meant nothing to others, it was irreceable for her. Zhuo Wencheng had already stepped on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain. He wasn¡¯t worried that he would fall on the mountain. Although he wasn¡¯t qualified to be the Number One in the True Province, he was definitely among the top three. Besides, he had a unique gift¡ªwhen he was about to die, he would sense it a moment earlier. Although the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain frightened other cultivators, it wasn¡¯t fatal for him. Zhuo Wencheng wasn¡¯t fast, yet the other cultivators quickly sensed that he would definitely get Di Jiu¡¯s ring based on his aura. Upon seeing Zhuo Wencheng¡¯s speed and aura, some cultivators at the foot of the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain who were preparing to go up stopped in their tracks. Even though Zhuo Wencheng was climbing the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain for the first time, he had heard all kinds of rumors about it. He was sure that, given his strength, it would be easy for him to climb more than 100 steps up the mountain. However, when Zhuo Wencheng reached the 70th step, a shadow of death appeared in his heart. When he climbed the 80th step, the shadow of death became even clearer. Zhuo Wencheng was sure that his limit would be around 95 steps. By now, he had understood everythingpletely. The route the death-seeking Young Master Red Embellishment had taken had to be one of the most frightening routes on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain. Despite his ability, he couldn¡¯t exceed 100 steps. Thus, this route was basically a road of death. Zhuo Wencheng slowed down as he grew cautious. Although the supreme-grade spirit meridian was important to him, his life meant more. Based on his gift and abilities, he would definitely attain the Domain Realm after the True Province Genius Tournament and enter the Immortal World. He had a great future ahead of him, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t throw away his life on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain. Everyone at the foot of the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain stared at Zhuo Wencheng. When he exceeded the 90 steps, almost all the cultivators paying attention to him held their breaths. All the cultivators who wanted to snatch Di Jiu¡¯s ring had taken at most around 80 steps, which was 20 steps short of the 100 Di Jiu had taken. Zhuo Wencheng, who had just exceeded 90 steps, kept advancing. This clearly showed how frightening Zhuo Wencheng was. Everyone immediately recalled that Young Master Red Embellishment was even more frightening¡ªhe had taken 100 steps on this road of death after all. Zhuo Wencheng stopped on the 95th step and didn¡¯t proceed any further. The premonition of death he felt was getting stronger. He was sure that if he took one more step forward, he would undoubtedly die. He was equally astonished by how frightening Young Master Red Embellishment was. Zhuo Wencheng was a top-notch genius of the True Province whose cultivation level had reached the ninth-stage Life Tribtion Realm. He was only one step away from attaining the True Form Realm. However, given his current abilities, he could only take 95 steps on this route. It was obvious how frightening Young Master Red Embellishment Di Jiu was. He had taken 100 steps before dying after all. Even though he couldn¡¯t take another step, Zhuo Wencheng wasn¡¯t worried. He immediately grabbed a flying dagger. It didn¡¯t matter that his Spiritual Force waspletely suppressed. Cutting off the arm with Di Jiu¡¯s ring with his dagger shouldn¡¯t pose any difficulties, if not for any other reason, because the dagger in his hand was a low-grade immortal weapon. The dagger flew out. Just as Zhuo Wencheng had expected, the weapon struck Di Jiu¡¯s wrist and a bloody mist sttered around. What shocked Zhuo Wencheng was that this strike didn¡¯t manage to cut Di Jiu¡¯s arm off. His dagger was an immortal weapon! When Zhuo Wencheng exerted his Spiritual Force crazily, the dagger moved and finally managed to cut Di Jiu¡¯s wrist off. Di Jiu had been waiting for an external force all this while. Thus, when Zhuo Wencheng¡¯s dagger flew over and the external force severed his wrist, it also activated the Quintessential Essence in his gxy meridian. The Spiritual Force that had been squeezed in the Spiritual Sea gushed out like life hatching from a cracked egg. In a moment, Di Jiu had already grabbed hold of his severed wrist and attached it back in a sh. Suddenly, Zhuo Wencheng realized that something was wrong. Blood had sttered all around when Di Jiu¡¯s hand had been severed. Although none of the cultivators who had died on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain had bled, fresh blood had sttered from Di Jiu¡¯s wrist. Could perhaps... Suddenly, he noticed that Di Jiu had actually moved. He hadn¡¯t just moved, though. He had also grabbed hold of his severed wrist and attached it back. Zhuo Wencheng didn¡¯t know that one of Di Jiu¡¯s rings was real and one was fake. The one that could be seen was fake, and the one that couldn¡¯t be seen was real. The few hundred supreme-grade spirit meridians he had just managed to get were taken back by Di Jiu. He couldn¡¯t take this lying down. Thus, he took a step forward subconsciously in an effort to reim the severed wrist. Zhuo Wencheng knew something was amiss the moment he lifted his leg. He frantically wanted to take this step back, yet the whole space froze in an instant. Zhuo Wencheng felt his consciousness dissipate at a fast speed. His body was no longer under his control. When he opened his mouth to ask Di Jiu to quickly save him, no words came out. Chapter 264 - The Deal With Han Qingyi

    Chapter 264: The Deal With Han Qingyi

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu heaved a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t know Zhuo Wencheng, but he knew this bastard would be dead for sure. Even though he would have died if it hadn¡¯t been for Zhuo Wencheng, Di Jiu didn¡¯t feel any gratitude for Zhuo Wencheng. This man wasn¡¯t here to save him. He had just wanted to cut off his wrist and snatch his ring away, that was all. The man was still fighting over his broken hand even though he had clearly woken up¡ªthat was how vicious this bastard was. Di Jiu, who had climbed 100 steps up the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain, had neither felt any traces of timew nor reaped any benefits. Furthermore, during the time that he had been trapped on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain, he hade to realize that some roads on the mountain were not meant to be taken. Even he, who possessed abilities admittedly far better than the cultivators at the same level as him, shouldn¡¯t walk down those roads. Di Jiu took a few side steps, then quickly went down the mountain. He vaguely felt that the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain was like a pit that he didn¡¯t want to y in anymore. The Suo Fruit was gone. Could it only be acquired from the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain? Di Jiu sped down the mountain at lightning-fast speed. The instant he turned his body, he felt a vague sense of longing to turn back up again quickly. He only needed to turn back and he would reach the summit of the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain. Once he reached the summit, he would have more than enough life left to cultivate. The Dao fire instantly spread over Di Jiu¡¯s entire body. All the grayish aura buried in his body was burned up. Di Jiu increased his speed downhill. He didn¡¯t even want Zhuo Wencheng¡¯s ring or the dagger that had severed his wrist. Despite his immortal-like tempered body, the dagger had still cut off his wrist¡ªhow powerful was that dagger anyway? The more powerful a dagger was, the more afraid Di Jiu was of getting it¡ªwhich made him look weak. The fact that Zhuo Wencheng could take 95 steps meant that he was formidable. Such a formidable man at such a young age couldn¡¯t have a simple background. Besides, Di Jiu had an inkling that he shouldn¡¯t just casually take away anything from the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain. Was that Jing Moshuang? Halfway downhill, Di Jiu saw Jing Moshuang, who was also trapped motionless in the middle of the mountain. Di Jiu rushed over without hesitation and stretched out his hands to pull her out. Even though he shouldn¡¯t take away anything he found on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain, Di Jiu couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to Jing Moshuang. He had just pulled her up when the deadly aura swept in once again. Di Jiu, who had experienced this before, immediately covered his body with Dao fire this time. Upon leaning on the Dao fire, the deadly aura instantly disappeared. In a short time, Di Jiu had already reached the foot of the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain with Jing Moshuang. Jing Moshuang¡¯s originally stiff body instantly softened when Di Jiu carried her down the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain. However, it was still lifeless. When Di Jiu¡¯s Dao fire permeated Jing Moshuang¡¯s body without hesitation, wisps of grayish aura were put out by the Dao fire instantly. This grayish aura had started to corrode into Jing Moshuang¡¯s blood. It only took one sweep of Di Jiu¡¯s Dao fire for all of this aura in Jing Moshuang¡¯s body to get burned into ashes. After the Dao fire burned the grayish aura in Jing Moshuang¡¯s body, some life-force aura grew in Jing Moshuang and blood started to flow slowly. Di Jiu heaved a sigh of relief. He now had to think of ways to bring Jing Moshuang back to life. ¡°Young Master Red Embellishment...¡± A gray-haired, middle-aged mannded beside Di Jiu just as he settled the problem of the grayish deadly aura in Jing Moshuang¡¯s body. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force scanned him. The sixth-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm Cultivator¡¯s strength was a few tiers below his. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s tone was very cold. He wanted to save Jing Moshuang but was being hindered by this gray-haired, middle-aged man. It would have been strange if he¡¯d felt happy about it. ¡°I heard that you found many supreme-grade spirit meridians in the spirit meridian canyon. There are many people here...¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Di Jiu retorted without hesitation before the gray-haired, middle-aged man could finish talking. The man¡¯s face changed. He hadn¡¯t expected that Di Jiu would dismiss him like that. As his aura locked in on Di Jiu, the air was filled with killing intent. He hadn¡¯t even taken out his dharma treasure, yet Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber had already transformed into a greenish saber re and shed down. A ferocious saber aura locked up the entire space. Only the killing intenting from the Heavenly Aqua Saber reigned in this space. This was bad. He had encountered a setback. The gray-haired, middle-aged man sensed that his movements had slowed down due to Di Jiu¡¯s saber aura and his Spiritual Force had been locked up. ¡°Stop!¡± he shouted. He had only said this one word when the saber re of the Heavenly Aqua Saber tore up his body, splitting it into two. By the time a bloody mist exploded into the whole sky, Di Jiu had already taken the ring from the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Cultivator and left. The area all around was silent. A few cultivators who hade up to surround Di Jiu stopped subconsciously. Di Jiu hadn¡¯t known this gray-haired, middle-aged man, but many people there had. He had been Number 101 on the Tripod Roll¡ªLao Jia. That head full of gray hair had been his trademark. Even an expert like him hadn¡¯t been able to resist one saber move from Di Jiu. Only a suicidal person would dare get the spirit meridian from Di Jiu. In this case, even a group of Life Tribtion Realm experts didn¡¯t dare provoke him. Given Di Jiu¡¯s strength, he could easily walk away, even if he couldn¡¯t win a fight against Life Tribtion Realm experts. Offending such an expert, when it was impossible to snatch the spirit meridian he possessed, would clearly be a stupid thing to do. Besides, in the entire history of the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain, Di Jiu was the only cultivator who had survived after being nted for some time on the mountain. Nobody would believe that such a cultivator would have no future. Han Qingyi was also appalled by Di Jiu¡¯s strength. Di Jiu had still been a nobody in the Void Spirit Realm when she had first seen him, yet he had killed Lao Jia with a single saber swing after such a short time. He had also been holding on to Jing Moshuang with one hand while he had killed Lao Jia. Lao Jia had meant nothing to her¡ªshe could have easily killed him too. However, it was obvious that Di Jiu was far stronger than her. Han Qingyi let out a long sigh of relief. She knew that using violence against Di Jiu wouldn¡¯t work. Di Jiu¡¯s maturing speed was faster than any other genius¡¯ she had ever seen. ¡°We finally meet again, Young Master Red Embellishment.¡± Han Qingyi cupped her fists before Di Jiu. It didn¡¯t matter that Di Jiu had lowly origins, or that she was of noble birth¡ªin a world where the strongest reigned, she had no choice but to lower her stance. Getting Di Jiu to stop carrying a saber was out of the question. Di Jiu held onto Jing Moshuang as he looked at Han Qingyi peacefully. ¡°You were born in the True Province, Fairy Qingyi. It was indeed a good move to find a cultivationpanion to help you climb the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain. Awesome... Just awesome.¡± Han Qingyi frowned but quickly suppressed her rage and said in the mildest tone possible, ¡°Believe it or not, Jing Moshuang rushed up the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain to save you because you were trapped on it. This had nothing to do with me.¡± Di Jiu looked down at Jing Moshuang, whose eyes were tightly shut. A sense of warmth gushed into his heart. He had fallen on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain, which few people would have been able to climb to save him. Geng Ji would definitely have gone up, but he hadn¡¯t expected that Jing Moshuang would also do so. ¡°Believe it or not, I didn¡¯t mistreat Jing Moshuang while she was my cultivationpanion. Even though I had my motives, I wasn¡¯t despicable,¡± Han Qingyi said slowly. If she hadn¡¯t urgently needed the ne Split Talisman, she wouldn¡¯t have wasted her breath on Di Jiu. ¡°You want the ne Split Talisman?¡± Di Jiu had vaguely guessed Han Qingyi¡¯s motives for wanting the ne Split Talisman. She most likely needed it to get to the Sky Screen, which probably had something that Han Qingyi had to have. Actually, he also wanted a ne Split Talisman to go to the Sky Screen, as Little Tree was there. Suddenly, Di Jiu recalled activating a ne Split Talisman on Earth. When he had, a mysterious man had appeared in the Sky Screen. That mysterious man had been absolutely powerful. Even now, he would probably be unable to withstand a p from that mysterious man. Han Qingyi didn¡¯t hide. Instead, she said calmly, ¡°Correct. I indeed need the ne Split Talisman. If you give it to me, I can save your cultivation partner.¡± ¡°I can save Moshuang by myself,¡± Di Jiu said nonchntly. Han Qingyiughed coldly. ¡°Any cultivators covered by the deadly aura of the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain need to restore their life-force before they can be saved, even though their Principal Spirit is still around. In order to restore life-force, life aura must still be flowing. I¡¯ve observed Jing Moshuang for a while. Although I can¡¯t really understand why her life aura is still flowing, this is a good thing.¡± ¡°I wanted to let you know that there¡¯s no ce in the entire Small Central World where life-force could be restored. Instead, there is a Turning Sphere Resuscitation Spring in the True Province. That spring water could bring back Jing Moshuang. Otherwise, she will remain like this forever. If there¡¯s too much dy, Moshuang¡¯s Principal Spirit will dissipate and not even a real immortal will be able to save her.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. Although he believed that Jing Moshuang could be saved, he didn¡¯t know how. He felt that Han Qingyi wasn¡¯t lying to him. What she said had to be true. ¡°Do you have the Turning Sphere Resuscitation Spring?¡± Di Jiu asked hurriedly. ¡°I don¡¯t, but the Ji Family does,¡± Han Qingyi said coldly. ¡°My aunt is a member of the Ji Family.¡± Di Jiu bowed. ¡°Thanks a lot for giving me this information, Fairy Qingyi. Although I indeed have the ne Split Talisman, I can¡¯t give it to you now. The True Province Genius Tournament is about to begin. I will bring the ne Split Talisman to the True Province Genius Tournament. If Moshuang remains safe and sound, I will give you the ne Split Talisman on the spot.¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t dare say that he had no more ne Split Talismans on him. If he did, a woman like Han Qingyi would definitely leave. ¡°Good. It¡¯s a deal. Hand Jing Moshuang over to me.¡± Han Qingyi sounded very decisive. Di Jiu handed Jing Moshuang over to Han Qingyi carefully and said, ¡°Moshuang is very important to me. I plead you to do your best, Fairy Qingyi.¡± Although his words were tactful, they also contained an element of threat. Han Qingyi snickered. ¡°You only have to bring the ne Split Talisman. There¡¯s no need for unnecessary words.¡± As soon as she said that, Han Qingyi stretched her body and got ready to speed off. However, Di Jiu took a step forward and blocked her way. ¡°Is there anything else you want?¡± Han Qingyi looked awful. Just because she had a deal with Di Jiu, it didn¡¯t mean that Di Jiu could mess with her. Di Jiu cupped his fists and said, ¡°Fairy Qingyi, I want to exchange something with you. Do you have the Suo Fruit?¡± Chapter 265 - Under Suspicion

    Chapter 265: Under Suspicion

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Suo Fruit was the main spirit herb used in refining the Tribtion Convergence Elixir. Di Jiu had asked Han Qingyi because she was already at the ninth-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. Unless he was wrong, it was highly possible that Han Qingyi had either the Suo Fruit or the Tribtion Convergence Elixir on her. ¡°Correct,¡± Han Qingyi said coldly. ¡°I have the Suo Fruit, but I¡¯m not interested in your spirit meridian.¡± Di Jiu was exhrated. He immediately took out a Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir for Han Qingyi and said, ¡°Fairy Qingyi, I am a Grade-Nine Elixir King who can refine a top-notch Tribtion Convergence Elixir. If you give me the Suo Fruit, we will split the refined elixirs in half. This is the Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir that I refined. You can take a look.¡± Di Jiu was only a Grade-Seven Elixir King. However, if he wanted to work with Han Qingyi, he had to exaggerate a little. Han Qingyi epted the Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir calmly. She didn¡¯t take it to heart that Di Jiu was bragging about being a Grade-Nine Elixir King. The Small Central World had not produced a Grade-Nine Elixir King in many years. Plus, how old was Di Jiu? In the Small Central World, and even in the True Province, a Grade-Nine Elixir King would be in a top position. Moreover, there was rumored to be only one Grade-Nine Elixir King in the True Province. The nonchnt Han Qingyi held the Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir in her hand as her heart thumped. Han Qingyi wasn¡¯t an ignorant cultivator. She had seen many high-level elixirs before. She could vaguely sense that the Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir that Di Jiu had was a notch better than the special-ss grade-seven Spirit Elixir that she had seen before. Although she couldn¡¯t tell how it was better exactly, she felt that this Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir was like no other. The engravings on the Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir were distinct and contained wisps of aura of Dao runes. There was even a faint aura of wood elementw. Among all the elixirs, wood elementw elixirs had the best effect. ¡°This was really refined by you?¡± Han Qingyi asked in disbelief as she stared at Di Jiu with big eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can refine it on the spot for you to see,¡± Di Jiu replied coldly. ¡°Refine it then,¡± said Han Qingyi without hesitation. Di Jiu was speechless. He had thought that if he said so, Han Qingyi would definitely believe him. He hadn¡¯t expected that this woman would really want him to refine it on the spot. ¡°Okay, but nobody is allowed to look while I¡¯m refining the elixir.¡± As he spoke, Di Jiu also began to execute various invisibility restrictions. Actually, although he could forcibly refine a grade-seven Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir now, he knew his own capabilities. He could refine a Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir with such distinct engravings because, besides having the golden lightningw necessary for mastering alchemy, he mainly relied on the Creation Cauldron and the Dao fire. However, Di Jiu wouldn¡¯t expose either one of them in front of Han Qingyi. When she saw that Di Jiu was executing the restrictions in preparation for refining the elixirs, Han Qingyi didn¡¯t stop him. She could sense whether the elixir had just been refined. Upon entering his own restriction, Di Jiu took out the Creation Cauldron and the spirit herbs for the Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir and began refining. A Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir produced on the Small Central had a much higher level than the cauldron of Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixirs he had refined previously. In just an hour, Di Jiu had refined a cauldron of Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixirs. However, he didn¡¯t stop. After he finished refining the rest of the cauldrons of Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixirs, he refined a few cauldrons of Natality Rain Elixir. The Natality Rain Elixir was a top-notch healing elixir that was very important to Di Jiu. After spending a number of days doing this, Di Jiu finally opened the restriction. Although he had spent quite a long time refining the Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixirs, Han Qingyi didn¡¯t mind. She only stared at the jade bottle in Di Jiu¡¯s hands. ¡°You can take a look.¡± Di Jiu threw the jade bottle in his hands over to Han Qingyi. Han Qingyi opened the jade bottle in under a second. There were a total of six elixirs in the jade bottle and they were exactly the same elixir as the Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir she was holding. ¡°Excellent elixir!¡± Han Qingyi didn¡¯t know that Di Jiu could refine 12 elixirs in a cauldron. An elixir king was only supposed to be able to refine a maximum of six doses of spirit elixirs at or above grade-seven in a cauldron. All of the elixirs in Han Qingyi¡¯s hands had distinct elixir engravings. She could tell with one look that these elixirs were freshly refined. ¡°You are indeed a Grade-Nine Elixir King.¡± Shocked, Han Qingyi returned the Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir to Di Jiu. Di Jiu put away the Genesis Ekay¨¡na Elixir without saying a word. He knew that if Han Qingyi really had the Suo Fruit, she would definitely trade it with him. If Han Qingyi didn¡¯t have the Suo Fruit, it would be useless for him to say anything. Han Qingyi took out a jade box. ¡°I indeed have a Suo Fruit. Spiritual fruit like the Suo Fruit are almost extinct. I need your assurance that if you fail, you will give me 30 supreme-grade spirit meridians.¡± Di Jiuughed coldly in his heart. 30 supreme-grade spirit meridians were way more valuable than the Suo Fruit. However, he believed that he would not fail. ¡°I agree. The elixir will be split equally,¡± said Di Jiu almost without a second thought. ¡°No, I need four. You can only get two. Besides, I provided all the secondary spirit herbs.¡± The secondary spirit herbs might have been worth a little somewhere else. However, in the Small Central, secondary spirit herbs were considered trash. The most valuable one was the Suo Fruit. ¡°Okay,¡± Di Jiu still replied decisively. When he used the Creation Cauldron to refine elixirs, the maximum limit was 12 elixirs. However, Han Qingyi thought it was six. He would still have eight Tribtion Convergence Elixirs after giving Han Qingyi four. ¡°How long do you need?¡± Han Qingyi asked as she handed the jade box over to Di Jiu. ¡°Half a month.¡± Di Jiu grabbed the jade box and directly entered the restriction he had set up himself. Although this Suo Fruit was important to Han Qingyi, it was even more important to Di Jiu. He might have needed only an hour to refine a cauldron of Tribtion Convergence Elixirs, but he had said that he would need half a month because he wanted to be a Grade-Eight Elixir King first. As soon as he entered the restriction, Di Jiu opened the jade box. There was indeed a top-notch Suo Fruit in it. Di Jiu closed the jade box carefully and tidied up Lao Jia¡¯s ring, which contained a pile of high-level spirit herbs. Di Jiu already had many high-level spirit herbs with him. With the addition of another pile, he naturally began to refine all kinds of high-level Spirit Elixirs fearlessly. It didn¡¯t matter if he failed. He would just need to try again. As Di Jiu refined piles and piles of spirit herbs into dregs, the grade-eight Spirit Elixir slowly started to appear. It advanced from low-ss to middle-ss, from middle-ss to high-ss, and then to special-ss... And so on and so forth... This made Di Jiu experience the real advantage of the Small Central. If he had not been on the Small Central, how would he have qualified to practice alchemy so extravagantly? Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. After he confirmed that there weren¡¯t any problems with the grade-eight Spirit Elixir he had refined, Di Jiu took out the Suo Fruit and the spirit herbs for refining the Tribtion Convergence Elixir. There was only one Suo Fruit, which meant that this cauldron of elixirs had to be sessful. After clearing the cauldron, the spirit herbs were thrown inside in sequence. In half a month, Di Jiu had be very skilled in extracting high-level spirit herbs. However, he was still meticulous in executing every step. As the elixir was continuously extracted, condensed, broken down andbined, a fragrance of elixir was emitted from the cauldron. Thanks to Di Jiu¡¯s level-ten Spiritual Force, the elixirs formed clearly at every stage. This made Di Jiu realize that, ever since he hade down from the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain, his Spiritual Force had improved. Two hourster, by using the Elixir Formation Art, Di Jiu extracted 12 Tribtion Convergence Elixirs the size of a dragon¡¯s eye. These 12 elixirs looked about the same size, and every one of them had distinct elixir engravings of the Dao Law. Di Jiu put four Tribtion Convergence Elixirs into a jade bottle and opened the restriction. Han Qingyi was staring at his restriction with red eyes. ¡°Did it seed, or did it fail?¡± she asked the moment Di Jiu came out. ¡°Where is Moshuang?¡± When Di Jiu didn¡¯t see Jing Moshuang, his face sunk and he didn¡¯t answer Han Qingyi¡¯s question. Han Qingyi, who couldn¡¯t care less about Di Jiu¡¯s attitude, pointed to the ring in her hand and said, ¡°This ring of mine is a Small World. There is a life-force marrow of the wood element in the Small World. Moshuang is in the Small World. The life-force marrow is also beside her.¡± Di Jiu had seen the wood element life-force marrow before. Little Tree had given him a heap of it in the past. This life-force marrow was ssified into different sses. The one Little Tree had given him had been lower-ss. After all, Little Tree hadn¡¯t grown from spirit trees. It had been merely transformed from an ordinary ancient tree into a spirit tree. When Di Jiu still didn¡¯t speak, Han Qingyi immediately pulled Jing Moshuang out. Di Jiu noticed that Jing Moshuang¡¯s face looked more flushed, and her life ripples were also a little stronger. Only then did he reply with cupped fists, ¡°Thanks a lot, Fairy Qingyi.¡± Han Qingyi pushed Jing Moshuang into the Small World again and stared at Di Jiu. Di Jiu handed the jade bottle in his hands over to Han Qingyi, who opened the jade bottle in an instant. When she saw the four Tribtion Convergence Elixirs with the distinct elixir engravings, she became so agitated that her hands started trembling slightly. This was definitely special-ss Tribtion Convergence Elixir. It was hard to get even one dose of it, yet she had gotten four in one go. ¡°Thanks...¡± Han Qingyi put away the Tribtion Convergence Elixir carefully and thanked Di Jiu sincerely. Without the Tribtion Convergence Elixir, she would have needed more time to be a Life Tribtion Realm cultivator. The earlier she became a Life Tribtion Realm expert before the True Province Tournament arrived, the more confidence she would have. Di Jiu waved his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. We made a deal. When you leave the Small World in the future, I plead you to make Moshuang your top priority, Fairy Qingyi.¡± ¡°I know. Farewell.¡± Han Qingyi finished speaking and disappeared straightaway with a stretch of her body. She was exhrated, but also increasingly shocked. She had some suspicions about Di Jiu¡¯s experiences. One did not be a Grade-Nine Elixir King overnight. The fact that Di Jiu had been able to be a Grade-Nine Elixir King at such a young age, although he was a little slow at practicing alchemy, meant that he¡¯d definitely had some rare encounters before. He had most likely met some kind of Law that influenced alchemy practice. If Di Jiu could master a Law that influenced alchemy practice, his standard of alchemy practice would increase fast and reach a pace no one else could match. Di Jiu¡¯s array formation skills did not seem bad either. He had set up a level-six concealment restriction sessfully before without spending much time. Could Di Jiu be a Grade-Seven Array King on top of being a Grade-Nine Elixir King? Han Qingyi suddenly stopped. Bing both an Array King and an Elixir King could take one a lifetime. The fact that Di Jiu had said that he wanted to take part in the True Province Genius Tournament meant that he was no more than 200 years old. He was a cultivator younger than 200 years old who was both an Elixir King and an Array King. This was... Suddenly, Han Qingyi recalled an incident. The Book of the World had been stolen in the Sky Screen. Could Di Jiu have gone to the Sky Screen too? Could the disappearance of the Book of the World have had something to do with him? If Di Jiu was the one who had taken the Book of the World, then everything would make sense. Chapter 266 - The Herb King Meridian

    Chapter 266: The Herb King Meridian

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu didn¡¯t know that Han Qingyi had suspected him of having the Book of the World. If he had known, he would have felt severely maligned. The reason he had be both an Array King and an Elixir King wasn¡¯t really the Book of the World. The main reason was the golden Dao Law in his Spiritual Sea. This also had something to do with Qian Fenghua and Ji Ming. Qian Fenghua had imparted Array Dao to him, and Ji Ming had imparted alchemy to him. At the moment, Di Jiu waspletely focused on his goal. By using the Tribtion Convergence Elixir, he had to break through to the Life Tribtion Realm as fast as possible. Four hourster, Di Jiu re-entered the spirit stone mine. He had never nned to take away the spirit stone mine. However, now that he wanted to reach the Life Tribtion Realm, this was the most suitable ce to do so. Di Jiu¡¯s favorite cultivation method was to madly absorb the Spirit Qi during Tribtion Transcendence. The bigger the Tribtion Thunder, the faster his cultivation speed would be. After exiting the Small Central World, Di Jiu would very soon be joining the True Province Genius Tournament. Thus, he hoped to improve his strength as much as possible on the Small Central. He wanted to join the True Province Genius Tournament, not only because he wanted to deal with the geniuses of the True Province, but also so that he would be able to handle the experts of the True Province. He had to be wary of both the Skygold Domain Lord, who had always had some suspicions against him, and the support behind Han Qingyi. Di Jiu believed that Han Qingyi¡¯s supporters would not harbor thoughts against him after his identity as an Elixir King had been exposed. As long as he was threatened, he had to have the ability to defend himself. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, it would be ideal if he attained the True Form Realm after leaving the Small Central. After finding a good ce for Tribtion Transcendence in the spirit stone mine, Di Jiu snappily took out two supreme-grade spirit meridians. Then, he set up an offensive saber array in the center of the Tribtion Transcendence. Once the Thunder Tribtion struck, he would activate the offensive saber array to attack the streak of Thunder Tribtion. While anyone else would have hoped for the streak of Thunder Tribtion to be weak during the Tribtion Transcendence, Di Jiu hoped that it would be strong. The stronger it was, the better. Once everything was ready, Di Jiu adjusted himself and popped two Tribtion Convergence Elixirs into his mouth at the same time. When he had attained the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm, he had learned that one Tribtion Convergence Elixir wouldn¡¯t bring about the Thunder Tribtion. Di Jiu had nned to swallow the two Tribtion Convergence Elixirs first, feel for the Life Tribtion Realm, and then take four more Tribtion Convergence Elixirs to bring about the Thunder Tribtion in one shot. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that after he swallowed two Tribtion Convergence Elixirs, they would form a Spirit Origin that felt like two vast rivers gushing down. Nobody else would have been able to handle that frightening aura of spirit energy. The concentration of the spirit energy of the Life Tribtion Realm Dao Runes in the body felt like a roaring river¡ªif it could not find an exit, it would tear and crush Di Jiu¡¯s meridians. At the prospect of such a dramatic effect, Di Jiu didn¡¯t dare swallow the third Tribtion Convergence Elixir. He just madly circted the Gxy Art. The gxy meridian quickly swept away the two streaks of frightening spirit energy formed by the Tribtion Convergence Elixir and attacked the cultivation barrier of the Life Tribtion Realm. Just this once, Di Jiu came into contact with the cultivation barrier of the Life Tribtion Realm. He sighed silently¡ª this was indeed an excellent elixir. Although he was someone who had immense difficulty trying toe into contact with the next realm, he could easily touch the Life Tribtion Realm after consuming two Tribtion Convergence Elixirs. It looked like the Creation Cauldron could perform alchemy that defied thews of nature. Di Jiu, who had been sitting in the spirit stone mine, suddenly saw two more supreme-grade spirit meridians by his side. When he touched the entry barrier of the Life Tribtion Realm, the gxy meridian swept up the almost concrete Spirit Qi. In an instant, Di Jiu boomed down a giant thunder streak. It wasing. The well-prepared Di Jiu used all his might to circte the Gxy Art and absorb the Spirit Qi. Boom, boom, boom! As the first wave of thunder streak came down, Di Jiu activated the offensive saber array. Judging by Di Jiu¡¯s original rhythm of Tribtion Transcendence, his first wave of Thunder Tribtion would consist of nine strikes, the second wave would consist of 18 strikes, and so on and so forth, until the end of the ninth wave. Although Di Jiu had yet to attain the Life Tribtion Realm, his offensive saber array had already initiated an attack against the Thunder Tribtion streak. This provocation immediately made the roaring in Di Jiu¡¯s head get stronger and stronger. His Thunder Tribtion lost its rhythmpletely. As endless thunder streaks formed continuously, there was no distinction between the first and the second wave. Di Jiu considered himself lucky. If it hadn¡¯t been for his immortal-like body, this frightening Thunder Tribtion would have been head-numbing to watch. The Thunder Tribtion was frightening, and its effects were very obvious. Meanwhile, Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. It almost felt like the Thunder Tribtion could sense that Di Jiu was making use of it. When the continuous strikes of the Thunder Tribtion couldn¡¯t do anything to Di Jiu, it suddenly became even thicker. Crack! Di Jiu¡¯s body was finally torn by the thickened Thunder Tribtion streak, revealing a wound while his skeleton cracked. Almost at the same moment, Di Jiu broke through to the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm and attained the first-stage Life Tribtion Realm. The extremely concentrated spirit energy finally found a way out and Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level advanced. Di Jiu, who had been worried, immediately swallowed a few more elixirs. He started executing saber arrays like crazy while using all his might to absorb the Spirit Qi. The continuous thick Thunder Tribtion streaks engulfed Di Jiu. If there had been any onlookers looking at the Thunder Tribtion, they would have fainted from fright. There were no traces of Di Jiu in those thick Thunder Tribtion streaks. If it hadn¡¯t been for the existence of a Spirit Qi whirlpool in the center of this dense thunder streak, nobody would have believed that there was a living person amid this Thunder Tribtion. After attaining the Life Tribtion Realm, the sight of Di Jiu absorbing the Spirit Qi became even grander. Di Jiu, who was already in the spirit stone mine, now had twoplete supreme-grade spirit meridians. He was in a world entirely made up of pure, dense Spirit Qi. Thanks to the addition of the distinct Heavenly Dao Laws and the raging Thunder Tribtion, he broke through to the second-stage Life Tribtion Realm in an extremely short time. Di Jiu was exhrated. He was sure that this ongoing trend would definitely help him attain the fourth-stage Life Tribtion Realm during this round of Thunder Tribtion. He had only entered the Small Central a little over two years ago. Thus, there were still more than seven years to go. Perfecting the Life Tribtion Realm wouldn¡¯t pose a problem. What disappointed Di Jiu was that as soon as he broke through to the second-stage Life Tribtion Realm, the Thunder Tribtion suddenly dispersed. Even though the Spirit Qi was still surging like crazy in the surrounding area, Di Jiu no longer sensed the delightful feeling of cultivation. The next realm became blurry. Only time would ultimately make the next realm clearer. What was the matter? Di Jiu frowned at the sky, which had calmed down. He didn¡¯t understand what had happened. However, he calmed down very quickly. Although he was disappointed, he also knew that such shortcuts were only temporary. Without the Thunder Tribtion, his cultivation speed slowed down quite a bit. Fortunately, it was still faster than that of the people outside. He hade to the Small Central World with only two goals. The first was to find high-level spirit herbs and attempt to be a Grade-Nine Elixir King. Although he had yet to be a Grade-Nine Elixir King, there was no need to get anxious¡ªit would only be a matter of time. His second goal was to work hard to improve his strength. He had entered the Small Central at the third-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm and was now already at the second-stage Life Tribtion Realm. Although his cultivation level had improved greatly, this was not enough. Di Jiu didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he chose to continue his reclusive cultivation there. ... The Small Central wasn¡¯t small. As the spirit herbs that could be found on its surface were gradually taken away, more and more cultivators entered reclusive cultivation just like Di Jiu. Geng Ji also wanted to find a ce for reclusive cultivation. However, before that happened, he had to find Brother Jiu. During his first year on the Small Central, he had already perfected the nine stages of the Void Spirit Realm. Without the Spirit Rive Elixir, he would not be able to enter the Pioneer Sea Realm. Brother Jiu had told him before that it would be better if he advanced without the use of an elixir. However, he had no way of evening into contact with the cultivation barrier of the Pioneer Sea Realm without using an elixir. Thus, he had no choice but to look for Di Jiu. He believed that Di Jiu could help him resolve all the cultivation-rted problems he had. After wandering around on the Small Central for more than a year, Geng Ji had still not heard any news rted to Di Jiu. He currently stood next to an almost dried-up swamp with a level-three Metallic Lotus Flower in the middle. The Metallic Lotus Flower, which was of a very low ss, didn¡¯t have much use. If it had been outside, some cultivators might have dug for it. However, on the Small Central, not even the poorest cultivators would enter a swamp to dig for a level-three Metallic Lotus Flower. Only Geng Ji would do something like that. Geng Ji didn¡¯t have a concept of bad and good. He had heard Di Jiu say before that if he saw a spirit herb, he should get it first, regardless of how good or bad it was, and deal with itter. Therefore, when Geng Ji saw this Metallic Lotus Flower, he entered the swamp without hesitation and dug it up. When Geng Ji dug up the Metallic Lotus Flower, he was nearly stunned. There was another spirit herb underneath the Metallic Lotus Flower. Geng Ji recognized this spirit herb¡ª it was the Spiritual Sea Fruit. The Metallic Lotus Flower had formed a natural invisibility restriction that had wrapped around the Spiritual Sea Fruit. If the Metallic Lotus Flower had not been dug up, the Spiritual Sea Fruit wouldn¡¯t have been found. Geng Ji was really excited that he had actually found a Spiritual Sea Fruit on the Small Central. Many cultivators would choose this fruit if asked which was the most valuable level-six spiritual object. The Spiritual Sea Fruit was the only spiritual fruit that could rival the Spirit Rive Elixir in terms of effect. It could give a cultivator at the Void Spirit Realm a very high chance of attaining the Pioneer Sea Realm. In terms of value, the Spiritual Sea Fruit was over 10 times more valuable than the Spirit Rive Elixir. The Spiritual Sea Fruit could not only increase a cultivator¡¯s chances of advancing to the Pioneer Sea Realm, but also expand the cultivator¡¯s Spiritual Sea. The key was that it was a natural spiritual fruit. Geng Ji had been eager to attain the Pioneer Sea Realm for a long time. On the Small Central, Pioneer Sea Realm cultivators were considered to have above average strength. If he could attain the Pioneer Sea Realm, he could go to more ces. Therefore, when he got the Spiritual Sea Fruit. Geng Ji couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He consumed the fruit right away. Geng Ji had a pure Thunder Spirit Root, so his potential was innately great. On top of that, he had also wandered around the Void Spirit Realm for a year or two. As soon as he swallowed the Spiritual Sea Fruit, he could feel the cultivation barrier of the Pioneer Sea Realm summon the Thunder Tribtion. Although Geng Ji¡¯s Thunder Tribtion was not as frightening as Di Jiu¡¯s, it was still much more powerful than an ordinary cultivator¡¯s. Fortunately, his cultivation technique had improved thanks to Di Jiu, who had used the golden Dao Law before. Thus, even though the Thunder Tribtion was powerful, it didn¡¯t cost him his life. In only a few days, Geng Ji had ovee the Thunder Tribtion and attained the first-stage Pioneer Sea Realm. Meanwhile, he had stabilized his cultivation. A small section of a green spirit meridian showed up at the position of Geng Ji¡¯s Tribtion Transcendence. Geng Ji was preparing to leave when he noticed this spirit meridian. The green spirit meridian emitted a Spirit Qi with a strong medicinal fragrance. Geng Ji was no fool. He could tell that this was no ordinary spirit meridian. It was also easy to guess how this spirit meridian had gotten out. The Small Central had natural restrictions all over the ce. One of them had probably been struck open by the Thunder Tribtion and let a spirit meridian out. This was nothing strange. ¡°Herb King Meridian?¡± a surprised voice asked before a fair-skinned man sped towards Geng Ji. Before the man could reach him, a Dharma treasure had already been flung at Geng Ji. Chapter 267 - In Big Trouble Chapter 267: In Big Trouble Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although Geng Ji wasn¡¯t the scheming sort, he was experienced with wars. When he had initially started out cultivating as a nobody, he had followed Di Jiu everywhere to provoke the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. He had been through countless battles, always between the weak and the strong. Thus, now that someone had sneaked an attack on him, he wasn¡¯t the least bit afraid. He immediately took out his ax and flung it. When Bai Wufang saw that Geng Ji had dared use the gigantic ax against his Falling Rain Whip, he smiled coldly. A mere cultivator who had recently attained the Pioneer Sea Realm, and whose cultivation may not even have been stabilized yet, had dared take on him¡ªa third-stage Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator. Wasn¡¯t this practically suicide? So what if he was being a bastard? Byying his hands on the Herb King Meridian, Bai Wufang would show the descendants of the Interster Domain that even a bastard could be a really powerful man. Boom! When the gigantic ax and the Falling Rain Whip shed, a violent Quintessential Essence swept in. Bai Wufang, who felt as if his dantian didn¡¯t belong to him anymore, spurted out a mouthful of Blood Essence. This was impossible. How could a nobody who had just entered the Pioneer Sea Realm have a fight with him, a third-stage Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator, and walk away unharmed? Instead, Bai Wufang had vomited blood, even though he had actually been cultivating the Bai Family¡¯s cultivation technique, which was considered a top-ss cultivation technique in the True Province. Geng Ji didn¡¯t care what Bai Wufang thought. The gigantic ax transformed into an ax shadow and swept towards him. Meanwhile, he opened his arms and shed with a few Thunder Swords. Boom, boom, boom! The Falling Rain Whip blocked off Geng Ji¡¯s ax shadow once again. Bai Wufang knew in his heart that his abilities couldn¡¯t match up to Geng Ji¡¯s. Geng Ji¡¯s Quintessential Essence was so dense that it seemed even stronger than ate-stage Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator¡¯s. He needed to use other methods to get the Herb King Spirit Meridian. Bai Wufang had just thought of this, when a number of Thunder Swords shed down. One of the Thunder Swords pierced his shoulder and dispelled any thought of escaping. Was this a cultivator from the Lightning Faculty? Bai Wufang immediately shouted in fright, ¡°Hold it! I am Bai Wufang, son of the Domain Lord of the True Province¡¯s Interster Domain.¡± Bai Wufang had barely finished his sentence when Geng Ji¡¯s gigantic ax shed across his waist. Suddenly, a bloody mist exploded. Geng Ji¡¯s ax shed Bai Wufang right into two, causing a ball of fire tond on Bai Wufang¡¯s Principal Spirit. ¡°Stop... My father already knows that you have destroyed my body. If you dare burn my...¡± Bai Wufang stopped abruptly. Geng Ji¡¯s me had already cocooned his Principal Spirit¡ªhe had no chance of escaping now. Was this the son of the Domain Lord of the True Province¡¯s Interster Domain? Brother Jiu had said before that he had to kill off anybody who wanted to kill him. He could never give the other party a chance to catch their breath. Showing mercy on one¡¯s enemy was being cruel to oneself. In the past, Di Jiu had taught him how to destroy the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building. Now that Bai Wufang wanted to kill him, how could he stop? Furthermore, Brother Jiu had told him to never reveal any good items to others. The Herb King Spirit Meridian was really precious. How could he let Bai Wufang live now? After killing Bai Wufang, Geng Ji tidied up the scene hurriedly. He put away the Herb King Spirit Meridian and picked up Bai Wufang¡¯s ring before speeding off. Even though Geng Ji had recalled Di Jiu¡¯s words and killed Bai Wufang in time, he still felt unsettled. Bai Wufang¡¯s words hadn¡¯t seemed likeplete nonsense. The instant he had killed Bai Wufang, he had felt someone spying on him. He needed to find Brother Jiu now. Only Brother Jiu would have a solution for this. Geng Ji kept sending messages to Di Jiu as he walked. There were too many natural restrictions on the Small Central, so the messages sent out could only travel within a certain boundary beyond which they couldn¡¯t be received. One could only call Geng Ji¡¯s method stupid. This method required some luck in order to work after all. There weren¡¯t any demons or beasts on the Small Central. After all the spirit herbs were taken away by cultivators, most cultivators had gone into seclusion. Thus, Geng Ji didn¡¯t meet any strong opponents along the way. ... Six months after entering reclusive cultivation, Di Jiu attained the third-stage Life Tribtion Realm. As soon as he did, Di Jiu started to feel that cultivating was getting increasingly difficult. There were a few supreme-grade spirit meridians piled up by his side in the spirit stone mine. By swallowing an elixir or two from time to time, Di Jiu had advanced from the second-stage to the third-stage Life Tribtion Realm. However, it had still taken him six months. Based on this, he would need at least a year or so to attain the fourth-stage Life Tribtion Realm. This was provided that he had good potential. If his potential was bad, then advancement would be even more difficult. Although Di Jiu sighed helplessly, he could only continue his reclusive cultivation. He had just tidied up his thoughts and started preparing to continue cultivating when themunication pearl on his wrist shed. Was it Geng Ji? Di Jiu rushed out of his Dharma Array in surprise andnded in front of Geng Ji, who was still busy tunneling forward. ¡°Brother Jiu!¡± Upon seeing Di Jiu, Geng Ji got even more excited than Di Jiu. He had finally found Di Jiu after close to six months. ¡°Come in with me before we speak.¡± Di Jiu, who could tell that Geng Ji was troubled, waved at him and led him to the spirit stone mine. ¡°A mine? Are there supreme-grade spirit meridians here?¡± Geng Ji was stunned by what he saw before him, even though he had seen the world before. He had actually attained the Essence Soul Realm so quickly precisely because he had gotten a Spirit Quintessence Lake at the beginning. What was in front of him now was a number of supreme-grade spirit meridians and a spirit stone mine. Suddenly, Geng Ji recalled the Herb King Spirit Meridian he had. He quickly took out the Herb King Spirit Meridian and flung it onto the floor. ¡°Brother Jiu, I got this Herb King Spirit Meridian. Please take a look at it.¡± A strong spirit herb aura was emitted from it. Di Jiu, who immediately felt the benefits of the Herb King Spirit Meridian, knew that there was no way of quantifying its value. ¡°Good stuff! You are lucky you found a Herb King Spirit Meridian!¡± Di Jiu praised him. With this Herb King Spirit Meridian, his cultivating speed would increase yet again. ¡°Brother Jiu, I think I have gotten into trouble.¡± Geng Ji pointed at the Herb King Spirit Meridian and said, ¡°When I first found this Herb King Spirit Meridian, I just experienced the Tribtion Transcendence and advanced to the Pioneer Sea Realm. Then, a man called Bai Wufang saw this spirit meridian and tried to kill me so he could steal it. Thus, I killed him instead. It was only afterward that I heard the man say that he wasn¡¯t of ordinary origins. I...¡± Di Jiu patted Geng Ji. ¡°Killing him was the right decision. Never mind what his origins were. If someone wanted to kill you, what was there to consider? Now tell me, what were the guy¡¯s origins?¡± ¡°He said he came from the Interster Domain of the True Province. ording to him, he was the son of the Domain Lord of the Interster Domain.¡± As soon as Geng Ji said this, Di Jiu drew a gasp of cold air. He didn¡¯t know how formidable the Interster Domain Lord was, but he had seen the Skygold Domain Lord before. The Skygold Domain Lord could send a sixth-stage True Form cultivator flying with just a p. No matter how inferior the Interster Domain Lord was, he couldn¡¯t be much weaker than the Skygold Domain Lord. Geng Ji had indeed gotten into big trouble¡ªmuch bigger than the trouble Di Jiu was in. ¡°What should I do, Brother Jiu?¡± Geng Ji, who saw that Di Jiu was frowning, realized that things could not be simple. Di Jiuughed. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? We brought down the Qi Family¡¯s Commercial Building when we were just at the Qi Refinement Realm. No matter how far we are from the Interster Domain Lord, we can¡¯t be much further off than we were back then. There are still seven years to go before we leave the Small Central. Let¡¯s stay here to cultivate. I don¡¯t believe that the Interster Domain Lord can do anything to us right now.¡± Di Jiu had sensed dangers lurking all around him all this while. Now that Geng Ji had caused an even bigger crisis, he felt even more anxious to improve his cultivation level. Geng Ji¡¯s potential was not any worse than his. He was at the first-stage Pioneer Sea Realm now. After a few more years of cultivating, Geng Ji would most likely attain the Life Tribtion Realm too. ¡°I can¡¯t cultivate here, Brother Jiu. I have found a good ce that¡¯s more suitable for my cultivation,¡± said Geng Ji hurriedly. ¡°What kind of ce is that?¡± Di Jiu looked at Geng Ji doubtfully. Was there any ce better than this? This spirit stone mine had supreme-grade spirit meridians and an additional Herb King Meridian. Di Jiu didn¡¯t believe that there could be a better ce to cultivate than this. ¡°It¡¯s a Thunder Canyon,¡± Geng Ji said. ¡°I perfected the Void Spirit Realm in that Thunder Canyon. It¡¯s a pity I didn¡¯t have the Spirit Rive Elixir, or I would have continued cultivating in it.¡± Di Jiu hesitated for a while before he said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go there and cultivate together. Before we do this, let me teach you a few cultivation techniques to protect your own life. There is the Spiritual Force Escape Technique, the Spiritual Force Training Art and the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art.¡± Although the Spirit Qi was strong in the spirit stone mine, Di Jiu felt that cultivating there was too boring. He had improved his cultivation level purely for the sake of improving it. He could now absorb the Thunder Origin. Along with the abundant spirit meridians on him, cultivating in the Thunder Canyon could ignite his potential even more. ¡°Brother Jiu, I have something here that can be acquired from the Thunder Canyon. Please take a look.¡± Geng Ji took out an Octagonal Copper Hammer. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force couldn¡¯t permeate the Octagonal Copper Hammer, which meant that it was excellent. His gaze then fell on the surface of the Octagonal Copper Hammer, which was full of engraved words... ¡°This is a primevalnguage...¡± Di Jiu was much more educated than Geng Ji. Thus, the moment he saw the words on the hammer, he recognized this primevalnguage. This was exactly the same primevalnguage described in the Book of the World. ¡°What is a primevalnguage, Brother Jiu? I have only followed the direction that the Quintessential Essence flowed in the meridians to cultivate. I was able to condense the Thunder Sword. It was by using the Thunder Sword that I killed Bai Wufang,¡± Geng Ji said, sounding puzzled. Although Di Jiu knew that this primevalnguage was a type of cultivation technique, he was not sure if it was a supernormal ability or a magic technique. When Di Jiu heard Geng Ji say that he had produced a Thunder Sword by following the direction of the Quintessential Essence¡¯s flow in the meridians during cultivation, he was dumbfounded. These were supposed to be words that described a magic technique of the Thunder Faculty. How had they be a pictorial figure for cultivating? Di Jiu forsook his past knowledge on primeval words and forced himself to look at this as a pictorial figure. Indeed, he soon sensed the guidance of the Quintessential Essence¡¯s flow. ¡°Where did you get this, Geng Ji?¡± Di Jiu was sure that this Octagonal Copper Hammer was no ordinary object. ¡°It came from the Thunder Canyon,¡± answered Geng Ji. Chapter 268 - The Primeval Thunder Pattern

    Chapter 268: The Primeval Thunder Pattern

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Thunder Canyon that Geng Ji spoke of was at least 10,000 miles away from where Di Jiu was now. Di Jiu had thought that the Thunder Canyon must have been visible clearly from afar. It was only until he followed Geng Ji to the entrance of the Thunder Canyon that he realized that its entrance was filled with miasma. ¡°How did you find this ce?¡± Di Jiu was speechless as he looked at Geng Ji. Wherever there was miasma, the levels of the spirit herbs, if there were any, wouldn¡¯t be high. There would most likely be some special spirit herbs, many of them poisonous. Geng Ji touched his head in embarrassment and said, ¡°I sensed that there was something good inside, so I went in. After I went in, I found the Thunder Hammer.¡± Di Jiu nodded. ¡°That was no ordinary Thunder Hammer. I suspect that what was recorded on it was definitely not just the Thunder Sword that you spoke of. The pictorial figures of the meridians that you saw should be a superficial cultivation method. The real cultivation method was in that primevalnguage. Let me study this thoroughly before I impart it to you. Let¡¯s go into the Thunder Canyon first.¡± Although Di Jiu could read the primevalnguage, he couldn¡¯t cultivate now because he didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind it. Geng Ji naturally took Di Jiu¡¯s word for it and didn¡¯t take any of this to heart. Di Jiu didn¡¯t know that the primevalnguage was a long lostnguage. He could learn it solely because he had the Book of the World. Once Di Jiu and Geng Ji burrowed through the entrance covered with miasma, a series of thunder roars was heard. Di Jiu was shaken as he looked at the scene before his eyes¡ªhe almost couldn¡¯t believe it. This was a in of thunder streaks, where endless thunder streaks struck from the skies before either blowing up or crashing into the surface of the ground. He had never expected that there could be a ce like this on the Small Central. It looked like the entrance covered with miasma was a natural invisibility restriction, although he couldn¡¯t tell. ¡°Brother Jiu, the thunder streaks at the outermost part of the Thunder Canyon are the weakest. The deeper inside you go, the greater the strength of the thunder streaks bes. My cultivation is too weak, so I could only go in about 1,000 feet,¡± he exined hurriedly when he saw that Di Jiu was looking at the thunder streaks in a daze. Di Jiu took out a ring and handed it over to Geng Ji. ¡°Geng Ji, there are 10 supreme-grade spirit meridians inside, as well as a small section of Thunder Profound Meridian. Arge part of the Thunder Profound Meridian was destroyed by me, but I¡¯ll gift the little that¡¯s left to you. This ring contains all kinds of advancement elixirs. Even though it is important to improve your cultivation level, you must learn the Spiritual Force cultivation technique and the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art. Only upon mastering the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art will you be able to venture deeper into the Thunder Canyon.¡± The Thunder Canyon, which was overridden with thunder streaks, also had extremely thick Spirit Qi. Although Di Jiu had an immortal-like body, he couldn¡¯t stay at the outermost part and cultivate like Geng Ji¡ªhe had to go deeper into the Thunder Canyon in order to cultivate. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll stay outside to cultivate. When my cultivation level improves and my Tempered Body stage advances, I¡¯ll go in and look for you, Brother Jiu,¡± Geng Ji said as he epted the ring. He knew very well what he and Di Jiu would be facing. If he didn¡¯t work hard on cultivating on the Small Central, once his strength was overpowered, he would likely be wanted dead when he left this ce. Di Jiu set up a Defense Array outside the Thunder Canyon before bidding farewell to Geng Ji and going deeper into the Thunder Canyon. He believed that, thanks to the cultivating resources he had given, and based on Geng Ji¡¯s potential and the fact that he had the Gxy Art of the Gxy Meridian, his cultivation speed wouldn¡¯t be too slow. That small section of blue Thunder Profound Meridian would surely be of great help to Geng Ji. Although he had gotten it from that blue pond in the Sky Screen, he hadn¡¯t known how precious this spirit meridian was before and had thus used it for cultivating. He had only found out that it was a Thunder Profound Meridian after acquiring the Book of the World. Thunder Profound Meridians were as rare as Herb King Meridians and extremely useful to Thunder Spirit Root Cultivators like Geng Ji. As Geng Ji had described, the deeper one went into the Thunder Canyon, the denser the thunder streaks were and the stronger they became. Di Jiu was at the third-stage Life Tribtion Realm and had a robust, immortal-like body. Thus, although the thunder streaks were dense, he didn¡¯t feel endangered. Di Jiu stopped when he was about 100 miles in. The thunder streaks there were like the thunder streaks he had seen while transcending into the Life Tribtion Realm¡ªthey brought about streaks of blood as they shed against his body. This was the best ce for cultivating. Di Jiu grabbed an array g and prepared to set up a Dharma Array to protect the spirit meridian. He would take out the spirit meridian while he was cultivating. There were powerful thunder strikes here, so they would definitely shatter the spirit meridians when they struck. Even though the spirit meridians could still be used for cultivating if they were shattered by the thunder streaks, Di Jiu didn¡¯t n on letting his spirit meridians get shattered. Thus, he intended to set up a Defense Array first to protect the spirit meridians. The array gnded right beside a huge purple rock the size of a grinding disc. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force scanned it casually and was immediately frozen by the purple rock. This was a Heavenly Purple Thunder Rock, which was ssified as a top-notch cksmithing material in the Cultivation World. As Di Jiu opened his hands and held onto the Thunder Rock, profound thunder charms dominated the thunder rock. This was indeed a Heavenly Purple Thunder Rock. After he confirmed this, Di Jiu got excited. He was not excited about the Heavenly Purple Thunder Rock, although any other cultivator would not have been able to sleep from the excitement of finding this rock. However, Di Jiu knew very well how the Heavenly Purple Thunder Rock hade about. There was only one possible source. The Heavenly Purple Thunder Rock had been derived from the profound thunder charms in the Primeval Thunder Rock. Inparison to the Heavenly Purple Thunder Rock, the Primeval Thunder Rock was a real treasure. In other words, the Primeval Thunder Rock wasn¡¯t from the Cultivation World. However, Di Jiu believed that there was a Primeval Thunder Rock in the Thunder Canyon. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have found such a big Heavenly Purple Thunder Rock. Di Jiu put the Heavenly Purple Thunder Rock into his ring and then continued searching the surroundings with his Spiritual Force. The thunder streaks in the Thunder Canyon were too dense and profound thunder charms dominated the entire area. Thus, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was kept within an area of only 10,000 feet. Even so, Di Jiu still managed to find over 100 Heavenly Purple Thunder Rocks of different sizes within a short span of time. The biggest one was the size of two grinding discs, and the smallest was only the size of an infant¡¯s fist. Di Jiu knew that, given his Spiritual Force and strength right now, searching for the Primeval Thunder Rock in this vast Thunder Canyon would be difficult. The most important thing to do now was hurry up and advance his cultivation. ... Di Jiu ced four supreme-grade spirit meridians around himself. As he felt the dense thunder streaks, Di Jiu seemed to catch a wisp of the feeling he had felt while cultivating amidst the Thunder Tribtion and circting the Gxy Art. Actually, Di Jiu had walked into the wrong ce. He had thought that cultivating with the spirit meridians in the spirit stone mine would be the best thing to do. However, once the Spirit Qi thickened to a certain extent, it didn¡¯t matter whether it was piled on. The only advantage of cultivating in the spirit stone mine was that there was a Spirit Origin Law around, which could also be found in aplete spirit meridian. Now, Di Jiu was cultivating with four spirit meridians. Even if he hadn¡¯t had the thick aura of Thunder Origin brought on by the dense thunder streaks, his cultivation speed wouldn¡¯t have been much slower than it had been in the spirit stone mine. Besides, he was now cultivating amid dense thunder streaks, so there was an addition of abundant Thunder Origin Spirit Qi that helped his cultivation progress improve at a breakneck speed. Di Jiu had originally nned to attain the fourth-stage Life Tribtion Realm in a year, yet he had done so in merely two months. There was another advantage to cultivating in the Thunder Canyon. Honing one¡¯s Spiritual Force amid constant thunder strikes enabled one¡¯s Spiritual Sea to keep getting stronger. Half a yearter, Di Jiu attained the fifth-stage Life Tribtion Realm and everything inside a circumference of about five kilometers was within the reach of his Spiritual Force. A yearter, when Di Jiu attained the sixth-stage Life Tribtion Realm, he suddenly came to a realization. The dense strikes of the Thunder were no longer thunder streaks shing against his body. It felt as if something new was sprouting in his consciousness. Di Jiu immediately started to repeat silently the magic technique described in the primevalnguage on the Octagonal Copper Hammer. The magic technique that he hadn¡¯t understood initially formed a whirl of Dao runes. Suddenly, Di Jiu recalled the meridian pictorial figure that Geng Ji had spoken of. As Di Jiu was immersed in this realization, thunder streaks fell on him even more intensively. Even the thunder strikesing from afar swept in, affected by Di Jiu¡¯s consciousness. Soon, Di Jiu was cocooned by thunder streaks, just like when he had been cultivating amid the Tribtion Transcendence. Meanwhile, the four spirit meridians that he had ced around him also increased the melting speed, making more and more Spirit Qi mix with the thunder streaks and then disappear on Di Jiu. Di Jiu, who was immersed in this realization, wasn¡¯t aware of the changes in his surroundings. One day, one month, one year passed... When the profound thunder charm hadpletely strengthened due to Di Jiu¡¯s deductions and realization, an explosive thunder erupted in the depths of Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea. Di Jiu suddenly opened his eyes and executed several hand seals. Thanks to his hand seals, a pattern that was invisible to the naked eye appeared. Then, the pattern gradually grew clearer and transformed into a sh of thunder. Suddenly, an explosion was heard and a sh of thunder blew up in the sky. Fourrge clear words immediately appeared in Di Jiu¡¯s consciousness¡ªPrimeval Thunder Pattern. This wasn¡¯t a magic technique. It was a great divine power! However, he only knew the basics at present. Di Jiu felt excited. He soon felt the Quintessential Essence reach the maximum limit in the gxy meridian. Thanks to the Gxy Art, a new acupoint meridian was opened up and his cultivation level increased from the sixth-stage to the seventh-stage Life Tribtion Realm. Di Jiu wasn¡¯t the happiest about advancing to thete stages of the Life Tribtion Realm. What he was the happiest about was the Primeval Thunder Pattern. This was definitely a big killer weapon. Although itcked a form or substance, once the thunder pattern exploded, no opponent would be able to escape. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force swept out directly over an area of nearly 50 kilometers. He could now go even deeper. Without hesitation, Di Jiu put away the four spirit meridians, which had dissolved quite a bit, and entered the deeper part of the Thunder Canyon. If the supernormal ability Primeval Thunder Pattern had appeared there, the Primeval Thunder Rock could be there too. Chapter 269 - Madly Breaking into the True Form Realm

    Chapter 269: Madly Breaking into the True Form Realm

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu stopped, as this was already the deepest part of the Thunder Canyon. The thunder streaks here were much sparser because nearly all the thunder streaks were crashing towards a gigantic green rock suspended in mid-air. This green rock was a full nine feet in both width and height and floated three feet above the ground. Dense thunder streaksnded on the green rock and then disappeared without a trace. This had to be the Primeval Thunder Rock. Even though Di Jiu hadn¡¯t seen the Primeval Thunder Rock before, he was sure he wasn¡¯t wrong. However, he didn¡¯t take the Primeval Thunder Rock. Instead, he took out eight supreme-grade spirit meridians and ced them around the Primeval Thunder Rock before directlynding on top of the thunder rock. Boom, boom, boom! Di Jiu had justnded on top of the thunder rock, when endless thunder streaks crashed against his body. Only one wave of Thunder Tribtion tore up all his clothes. Even though Di Jiu had an immortal-like Tempered Body, he was still left bleeding profusely after the attack of the dense, vicious thunder streaks. On the other hand, he was very excited. Ever since he had attained an immortal-like Tempered Body, Tribtion Transcendence had rarely injured him seriously. Although this type of dense thunder streaks injured him seriously, they also made him feel kind of carefree. The thick Thunder Origin and Spirit Qi gave him a sense of satisfaction after cultivating. So what if he got injured? When he had been body-tempering in the past, his injuries had never been less serious than this. Moreover, although the current thunder streaks were dense, they couldn¡¯t kill him. In the past, he had been on the verge of dying while body-tempering on many asions. The thunder streaks crashing towards the Primeval Thunder Rock gave Di Jiu injuries all over his body. Initially, blood sttered on the green rock and dyed Di Jiu¡¯s cultivating space red. Towards the end, Di Jiu¡¯s skeleton started to get torn apart as well. Meanwhile, the Gxy Art cirction got smoother and faster, while Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level also kept increasing like crazy and his already immortal-like Tempered Body continued to get stronger. Time passed slowly as Di Jiu¡¯s body started to heal from the initial phase of profuse bleeding and shattered bones and his blood and flesh slowly got restored. Half a yearter, no wounds could be seen on Di Jiu¡¯s body. His cultivation level had also moved past the seventh-stage Life Tribtion Realm and broken through to the eighth-stage Life Tribtion Realm. A year and a halfter, Di Jiu attained the ninth-stage Life Tribtion Realm. Two yearster, he had perfected all nine stages of the Life Tribtion Realm. Although the thunder streaks that crashed against his body were still dense, they couldn¡¯t tear his skin anymore. There was still a differentiation between high-level and low-level Spirit Realm Tempered Bodies. Di Jiu still didn¡¯t stop cultivating. He was going to break into the True Form Realm. The speed at which the Gxy Meridian absorbed Spirit Qi could rival that of a huge grinding disc. As Thunder Origin Spirit Qi was added by the dense thunder streaks, Di Jiu kept madly improving his Quintessential Essence every moment. The True Essence Energy in his Gxy Meridian was getting thicker and thicker. However, the True Form Realm seemed as blurry to Di Jiu as looking at flowers in the fog. Making contact with it would be impossible. There was no time during cultivation. Three years had passed, or rather five years ever since Di Jiu had entered the Thunder Canyon, yet he was still unable to make contact with the True Form Realm. Based on his personality, he would definitely have stopped to look for other ways if he could note into contact with the True Form Realm after a few months of reclusive cultivation. In the cultivation Dao, tension and rxation had to alternate. Di Jiu was aware that there was no point in going down a dead end. However, he didn¡¯t give up on breaking into the True Form Realm. He knew very well that this was the best ce for trying to break into the True Form Realm. Once he was out, he feared that there would be no better ce than this. He was different from the rest, who had True Spirit Elixirs and True Vine Elixirs. He certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain either of those. Without those two spirit herbs, being a Grade-Nine Elixir King wouldn¡¯t mean anything. Six years had passed ever since he had entered the Thunder Canyon, yet Di Jiu still hadn¡¯t managed to break through the cultivation barrier of the True Form Realm. He now began to feel anxious. The fact that he hadn¡¯t managed to advance and be a True Form cultivator on the Small Central didn¡¯t mean that he could do so if he left the Small Central. Things would have been better if Geng Ji hadn¡¯t interfered. Now that Geng Ji had killed Bai Wufang, the son of the Protectorate Lord of the Interster Protectorate of the True Dominion, he might not even get the chance to cultivate, let alone break into the True Form Realm. As he realized that he only had a few more months before he would have to leave the Small Central, Di Jiu bit the bullet and directly induced the thunder streak that hadn¡¯t been refined into the Gxy Meridian. He had to force it, as he didn¡¯t have the True Spirit Elixir. Based on the current strength of his Tempered Body, sting the Gxy Meridian with the thunder streak wouldn¡¯t crush his body. Boom! After the thunder streak sted into the Gxy Meridian, it exploded like a bomb in an egg. The whole Gxy Meridian was warped. The originally clear, vast skies in the Gxy Meridian instantly became chaotic because of the thunder streak. The entire spatial order within the Gxy Meridian almost dissipated. The Quintessential Essence in the body scurried in all directions, as if it had been burnt by a ball of mes. The stakes were high now. This was an omen that the cultivation would be destroyed. The breached Quintessential Essence had lost control and the Spiritual Sea was starting to roar too. Di Jiu worked hard to circte the Gxy Art and kill off the thunder streak. He was worried that before he could kill off the thunder streak, his body would be blown up. Meanwhile, he tried his best to activate the small gray stone in the depths of his Spiritual Sea. The golden Dao Law in the stone inside the Spiritual Sea was very powerful. Di Jiu had long suspected that the golden Dao Law was only temporarily borrowing space in his Spiritual Sea. It wasn¡¯t really his after all. Now that he was on the verge of death, he could only try his best to get help from the golden Dao Law. At the same time, he emitted his willpower. If he fell, that golden Dao Law would have nowhere to stay either. The gray stone budged a little under Di Jiu¡¯s mighty willpower. Subsequently, the golden Dao Law emitted small ripples, as if it was worried that Di Jiu would fall. Di Jiu had been to the Five Continent Dao Pagoda and gained insight into its most basicw. Once the golden ripples started to radiate, he immediately realized that this was a clearw of heaven and earth. It only took a ray of thisw for him to sense the cultivation barrier of the True Form Realm. This was way better than the True Spirit Elixir and the True Vine Elixir. A whole new cultivation barrier suddenly appeared in Di Jiu¡¯s consciousness. Although it only appeared for a split second, Di Jiu was exhrated. This was the cultivation barrier of the True Form Realm! Di Jiu could care less about living or dying. He madly took control of all the Quintessential Essence in his body, as well as that thunder streak, and rushed towards the cultivation shackles of the True Form Realm. Crack! A crack appeared after only the first strike. Di Jiu¡¯s entire body trembled. Hundreds of acupuncture points were torn up by the strike. In an instant, he was drenched in blood. The thunder streaks thatnded on him roared louder and became even thicker. Di Jiu was aware that the True Form Thunder Tribtion hade. He knew very well that he was hanging between life and death. Although he had used the help of the golden Dao Law to touch the cultivation barrier of the True Form Realm and could break through the cultivation shackles at any time, as long as he didn¡¯t break through to the True Form Realm, he could be blown up at any second. The thunder streaks on the Primeval Thunder Rock were already dense. Now that Di Jiu had induced the True Form Thunder Tribtion, even denser thunder streaks struck like a rainstorm. The only thing that Di Jiu could do was try his best to circte the Gxy Art and break into the True Form Realm. When another crack was sted open in his body, Di Jiu felt the chaotic Quintessential Essence that had been congested in the warped Gxy Meridian gush out all at once. Meanwhile, the thunder streak that he had induced into his body disappeared. The Gxy Meridian got clearer, as it had been in the past, yet also broader and vaster. The gxy in the meridian was brilliant and decorated with numerous clear stars. The Thunder Tribtion was still going on. Di Jiu heaved a sigh of relief as he kept absorbing the Spirit Qi and Thunder Origin like mad in an effort to advance his cultivation. Then, he used the Heavenly Aqua Saber and sted it towards the sky of dense thunder streaks. Di Jiu wasn¡¯t trying to block the thunder streaks. Instead, he wanted to attract even more powerful Thunder Tribtion streaks. The first time the Heavenly Aqua Saber was sted, it trembled in the thunder streak. Di Jiu immediately felt the Heavenly Aqua Saber be even stronger. As the Heavenly Aqua Saber advanced from a middle-grade Spirit Weapon to a high-grade Spirit Weapon, it became four-feet and two-inches long. Di Jiu, who knew that this was hisst bountiful harvest in the Small Central World, took out and sted a few thousand saber weapons. The Thunder Tribtion streaks that fell from the skies became fiercer thanks to Di Jiu¡¯s attack. Meanwhile, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea had also started to vibrate. Di Jiu had experienced this a number of times when his Spiritual Sea advanced and while he was cultivating the Spiritual Force Training Art. How could he not know that there was a chance that his Spiritual Sea would advance now? Without hesitation, he took out two ck Roast Divine Herbs and swallowed them. At the same time, he circted the Starry Sky Art and began to circte the Forging Spiritual Art in order to condense his Spiritual Sea. A frightening pain was emitted from the Spiritual Sea. The two Roast Divine Herbs transformed into Roast Divine mes that seemed even more formidable than Dao fire. They were obviously about to turn Di Jiu¡¯s entire Spiritual Sea into dust. Di Jiu remained fearless. His Spiritual Sea was extremely stable and powerful, so these two ck Roast Divine Herbs would definitely have no way of destroying it. Indeed, as the Spiritual Force Training Art continued to circte, the Roast Divine Herbs were slowly absorbed. To his surprise, Di Jiu discovered that the 10 patterned streaks in his Spiritual Sea gradually became blurry and formed one streak with a faint golden pattern. Chapter 270 - The Small World Planet Closes

    Chapter 270: The Small World Closes

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Was this a level-eleven Spiritual Sea or level-one Golden State? Whether or not it was a level-eleven Spiritual Sea, Di Jiu knew that his Spiritual Force had experienced concrete advancements inparison to the past. As the Thunder Tribtion continued, Di Jiu wanted to absorb even more Spirit Qi and break into the second-stage True Form Realm. However, it felt as if the Thunder Tribtion knew what Di Jiu was thinking, as it disappeared right after Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation was stabilized at the first-stage True Form Realm. Without the Thunder Tribtion streaks, Di Jiu knew that his cultivation level would not advance any more in the near future just by relying on the thunder streaks brought about by the Primeval Thunder Rock. Di Jiu did some calctions and realized that it was almost time to leave the Small Central. After he left the Primeval Thunder Rock, he used the Transference Array and directly transferred the Primeval Thunder Rock into his own Small World. The Primeval Thunder Rock was definitely a priceless treasure. However, his current Dao fire could not melt it yet. Once Di Jiu took the Primeval Thunder Rock, the thunder streaks in the sky instantly dissipated. In an instant, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force found Geng Ji in the distance. When he saw Geng Ji¡¯s cultivation level, he was ted. It had taken him nearly seven years, but thanks to the help of the Thunder Canyon and the Golden Dao Law in his Spiritual Sea, he had advanced from the fourth-stage Life Tribtion Realm to the first-stage True Form Realm. His expectations had been met. On the contrary, in the span of these seven years, Geng Ji had advanced from the first-stage Pioneer Sea Realm to the fourth-stage Life Tribtion Realm. In terms of improvement pace, Geng Ji had improved much faster than him. ¡°Brother Jiu, I am at the fourth-stage Life Tribtion Realm now.¡± With a stretch of his body, Geng Jinded in front of Di Jiu, his tone betraying his extreme excitement and agitation. During the past few years, he had been constantly cultivating like crazy. He was also aware that he had offended somebody that he shouldn¡¯t have. However, thanks to the top-notch elixirs and supreme-grade spirit meridians Di Jiu had given him, as well as the boundless Thunder Origin, he had improved rapidly. What he was most thankful for was the section of Thunder Profound Meridian that Di Jiu had given him. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve advanced by two stages! Your Spiritual Force escape technique is not bad either. Which stage is your body-tempering at now?¡± Di Jiu was very pleased with Geng Ji¡¯s progress. Geng Jinded in front of him in a sh, which was an obvious indication that he had reached a certain stage of the Spiritual Force escape technique. Geng Ji scratched his head and replied, ¡°I have reached the Soul Realm of the Three-Monarch Realm. I think that this body-tempering cultivation technique was made for me. If I was not concentrated on increasing my cultivation level, I might have broken through to the Monarch Realm already.¡± ¡°Body-tempering is a slow process, there is no need to rush. I have decoded the supernormal ability on that Thunder Hammer. It is called the Primeval Thunder Pattern. This jade slip contains my cultivation insights. Please take it.¡± Di Jiu handed the Primeval Thunder Pattern jade slip that he had acquired based on his cultivation experience to Geng Ji. However, Geng Ji didn¡¯t ept it. ¡°Brother Jiu, I will keep trying to gain more insights into the supernormal ability on the Thunder Hammer. I think that cultivating ording to the pictorial figures is more suitable for me. If I changed my cultivating method, it might not be as smooth as it is now.¡± Di Jiu was moved. Although that Octagonal Copper Hammer was, in fact, a Thunder Hammer, it wasn¡¯t clear who had left it behind. He personally believed that the correct method to cultivate was bybining the words with the pictures. However, Geng Ji wasn¡¯t wrong either¡ªthe most suitable method was the best method. ¡°Okay, then go ahead and cultivate ording to your way of thinking. I will help you refine a gigantic ax. You can collect all the Heavenly Purple Thunder Rocks here.¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t try to persuade Geng Ji. ¡°The Heavenly Purple Thunder Rocks?¡± Geng Ji looked at Di Jiu doubtfully. Di Jiu pointed at the purple Thunder Rocks all over the ground and said, ¡°Those are Heavenly Purple Thunder Rocks. In a while, I will also use the Heavenly Purple Thunder Rock inbination with the Geocentric Pattern Gold to refine a supreme-grade Spirit Weapon for you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Although Geng Ji didn¡¯t know anything about the Heavenly Purple Thunder Rock, he trusted Di Jiu unconditionally. A few dayster, Di Jiupleted refining a 12-feet long gigantic ax for Geng Ji. The entire gigantic ax was purple, and there were numerous patterns on the de. This was obviously a top-notch, supreme-grade Spirit Weapon. Geng Ji didn¡¯t need to carry the Heavenly Aqua Saber on him like he usually did. The gigantic ax was bigger. Thus, when it was activated, its aura would be even more majestic. ¡°Good ax.¡± Geng Ji fell in love with this ax the moment he got it. He shoved the ring, which was full of Heavenly Purple Thunder Rocks, at Di Jiu, impatient to try out the ax. Di Jiu only needed to take one look at Geng Ji¡¯s ax strike to tell that this ax was really suitable for him. He had been about to suggest that Geng Ji try out the Octagonal Thunder Hammer, but since Geng Ji was so well-suited to the ax, he shouldn¡¯t be made to change his Dharma treasure. ¡°Brother Jiu, please help me choose a name for this ax. With this weapon, I would even dare take on a first-stage True Form cultivator.¡± Geng Ji was even happier after trying the ax. ¡°You do not have to attempt to beat a True Form Realm Cultivator. The True Form Realm and the Life Tribtion Realm are two different concepts. Even though you have the gxy meridian, you will have to wait till theter stages of the Life Tribtion Realm to fight against a True Form cultivator. This ax was refined with the Geocentric Pattern Gold and the Heavenly Purple Thunder Rock, so let¡¯s call it the Thunder Pattern Ax,¡± Di Jiu advised Geng Ji. He hade from the Life Tribtion Realm, so naturally he was well aware of how huge the difference between the Life Tribtion Realm and the True Form Realm was. ¡°Okay, Thunder Pattern Ax it shall be.¡± Geng Ji, who couldn¡¯t bear to put away his ax, continued holding it in his hands. Di Jiu believed that the Small World was about to close, so he thought that he might as well stay with Geng Ji in this Thunder Canyon and discuss cultivation techniques. Meanwhile, he handed some Roast Divine Herbs to Geng Ji and taught him how to advance his Spiritual Sea. Geng Ji was at the fourth-stage Life Tribtion Realm, but his Spiritual Sea was already at the eighth stage. Although he had achieved this with the help of the Forging Spiritual Art, he was still considered a genius. More than a month¡¯s time passed quickly. The time the Small World would close came. Di Jiu and Geng Ji were both whirled by the five-colored re of light over to the square below the Small World. The people on the square below the Small World were even more now than when the Small World had opened. All types ofmercial boards had been set up. The whole Small Central knew very well that every time the Small World closed, countless top-notch spirit herbs would appear. ¡°Di Jiu, how was it?¡± Huan Mingzi and Xian Zended beside Di Jiu in an instant and asked the same question almost at the same time. Di Jiu¡¯s improvements on the Small Central were directly rted to their ns. If Di Jiu made limited improvements on the Small Central, he might not get the chance to take part in the True Dominion Genius Tournament. ¡°Ah... That kid has reached the fourth-stage Life Tribtion Realm...¡± Xian Ze stared at Geng Ji, as if he had discovered a new opportunity. He knew very well that when Geng Ji had first entered the Small Central, he had only been at the early-stage Void Spirit Realm. However, in a very short time, Geng Ji had managed to reach the fourth-stage Life Tribtion Realm. How heaven-defying of a feat was that? Huan Mingzi was shocked by Geng Ji, and so was Xian Ze. He had ced his stakes on Di Jiu, yet only now did he discover someone more gifted than him¡ª someone who could advance to the fourth-stage Life Tribtion Realm after merely 10 years on the Small Central. ¡°You have to take part in the True Dominion Genius Tournament!¡± Huan Mingzi said excitedly, grabbing hold of Geng Ji. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Brother Jiu. He will tell me whether or not I should go to the Genius Tournament,¡± Geng Ji muttered. So what if Huan Mingzi was powerful? He would only go if Di Jiu let him. Geng Ji was well aware of how he had managed to attain the Life Tribtion Realm in only 10 years. The credit belonged to Brother Jiu, not to him. Before meeting Brother Jiu, he had been cultivating for a few years but had still been revolving around the Void Spirit Realm. He had finally managed to break through to the Pioneer Sea Realm because he had asionally had a Spiritual Sea Fruit. When he had met Brother Jiu, Brother Jiu had directly given him 10 supreme-grade spirit meridians and all kinds of advancing spirit elixirs. However, all these things were not the main reason he had been able to advance so quickly. The main reason was that Brother Jiu had given him a section of the Thunder Profound Meridian, which had been his killer cultivating weapon. Unfortunately, there had been too little Thunder Profound Meridian. If there had been more, Geng Ji could even have broken into the True Form Realm. Di Jiu was about to speak when he suddenly saw Ceng Beizi and Yu Jie. What shocked him the most was that Ceng Beizi was missing an arm. After 10 years on the Small Central, Ceng Beizi¡¯s cultivation level was still pacing around the Essence Soul Realm. On the other hand, Yu Jie¡¯s cultivation had already reached the seventh-stage Void Spirit Realm. ¡°Big Brother Di...¡± Ceng Beizi¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw Di Jiuing over. The Small Central had always been an unrivaled sacred cultivation ground. Although she had been on it for such a long time, she not only hadn¡¯t managed to improve her cultivation much, but she had also lost an arm. Once a cultivator lost an arm, their strength was reduced greatly, even if they recovered by using spirit herbs. How many years would it take to regain it? Plus, she couldn¡¯t afford to buy spirit herbs to repair her body. Even if she could afford to, there was no way she would actually buy any. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Where are Wei Shanshan and He Tai?¡± Di Jiu had just finished his sentence, when his Spiritual Force picked up Wei Shanshan and He Tai, who were quickly running over. ¡°Brother Jiu, if somebody hadn¡¯t helped us, Shanshan and I would have died on the Small World... Beizi, what¡¯s the matter with your hand?¡± He Tai asked frantically. He had barely finished speaking when he noticed that Ceng Beizi was missing an arm. He had been in the Cultivation World for many years, so he naturally knew what losing an arm meant for Ceng Beizi. ¡°Beizi¡¯s arm was cut off by someone. They wanted to snatch her ring, so they just cut off Beizi¡¯s arm. Beizi had gotten an Ice Vine.¡± Yu Jie held her fists tightly as she spoke bitterly. The Ice Vine was so valuable that any sect would have fought like crazy over it. ¡°Then how did the two of you escape?¡± asked Di Jiu. He was sure that if there had been an Ice Vine, the other party would have silenced them after getting it. ¡°Beizi and I saw a skeleton with a ring on its finger. We found two level-seven Wind Escape Talismans in the ring. If it had not been for the Wind Escape Talismans, Beizi and I would not have been able toe out.¡± Yu Jie and Ceng Beizi had strong ties. Both of them came from the Fairy. Ever since they had reached the Pr Night Continent, they¡¯d only had each other and had braved life and death together on many asions. Ceng Beizi¡¯s cultivation level had always been higher than Yu Jie¡¯s. However, when Ceng Beizi¡¯s arm had been cut off, her cultivation speed had slowed down immediately. Di Jiu looked at Ceng Beizi and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Many level-nine spirit herbs have appeared on the Small Central this time. I believe that there should be an Embodiment of Truth Fern Fruit around. If an Embodiment of Truth Fern Fruit appears, I will certainly find a way to help you buy it and regain your arm.¡± The Embodiment of Truth Fern Fruit was a level-nine spiritual fruit. Although it was sold at a shocking price, it could repair a cultivator¡¯s broken limbs and mangled body. It was only second to the Scorpio Flower in the Cultivation World. The best treasure for repairing the flesh and body, which was the Scorpio Flower, had been extinct for a long time. After he consoled Ceng Beizi, Di Jiu turned to Yu Jie. ¡°Do you know who snatched Ceng Beizi¡¯s ring and cut off her arm?¡± ¡°Yes, I do,¡± Yu Jie replied. ¡°That man said that we were unlucky to meet him. His name was Ji Rui.¡± Chapter 271 - Breaking The Door Down

    Chapter 271: Breaking The Door Down

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Di Jiu took a look at everyone else, he realized that none of them knew Ji Rui. Huan Mingzi said, ¡°Di Jiu, if you want the Embodiment of Truth Fern Fruit, I would suggest that you wait here one more day. Usually, after the closing of the Small Central, an auction is held on the Small Central Square. You could take a look at the auction. Various rare top-notch spiritual herbs will be sold there.¡± Di Jiu was about to ask where the auction would be held when Yu Jie said anxiously, ¡°I saw that person...¡± ¡°Who?¡± asked Di Jiu immediately. Yu Jie pointed to a sect upying a rtivelyrge piece ofnd a distance away and said, ¡°I saw Ji Rui enter the Ax Overlord Pce. I suspect that he also saw me and Beizi.¡± Di Jiu nodded his head at Huan Mingzi and said, ¡°Senior Huan, you and Senior Xi can take Yu Jie and everyone else and get a cave abode. Stay there first. I will find you and discuss the True Dominion Genius Tournament after I¡¯ve settled everything here. Geng Ji and Junior Sister Beizi will follow me to the Ax Overlord Pce¡¯s encampment.¡± ¡°Do you need either Senior Brother Huan Mingzi or me to head over with you?¡± Xian Ze asked hurriedly. Huan Mingzi chuckled. ¡°The Ax Overlord Pce is a mere level-eight sect. If Di Jiu and Geng Ji could not even handle this, we¡¯d need not consider participating in the True Dominion Genius Tournament. Let¡¯s go, everyone. I will get us a cave abode. Everything else can wait until Di Jiues back.¡± Xian Ze chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Even if Di Jiu¡¯s strength was insufficient, given Geng Ji¡¯s fourth-stage Life Tribtion Realm cultivation base, they should have no trouble retreating unscathed. Di Jiu led the Guild Master and Ceng Beizi, who was missing an arm, to the Ax Overlord Pce¡¯s encampment. The reason he brought Geng Ji along was because he knew very well that they would most likely have to kill Protectorate Lord Level Experts when the two of them arrived at the True Dominion. They needed to get used to battling together so that they would develop a tacit understanding. ... Although the Ax Overlord Pce was inferior to the fiverge sects, it was still considered a top-notch sect on the Small Central. There were not many eight-star sects on the entire Small Central. The Ax Overlord Pce was not an ordinary eight-star sect, for it was said that it could attain a nine-star ranking during the next starpetition. The Ax Overlord Pce wanted to enter the ranks of nine-star sects. All three pce masters of the Ax Overlord Pce hade to the Small World after it had opened. When Yu Jie had seen Ji Rui, Ji Rui had spotted her too and realized that he had been seen. If it had not been for that Ice Vine, the fact that Yu Jie and Ceng Beizi had escaped from him would not have mattered. However, that Ice Vine was simply too valuable, which was why he was constantly thinking about eliminating the two of them. When he saw Yu Jie and Ceng Beizi standing beside Di Jiu, he felt goosebumps all over his body. He had heard of Di Jiu¡¯s name before. Di Jiu had defeated Jin Xun a few years ago and entered the Sea Roll. If he¡¯d faced Jin Xun now, he would probably have been no match for him. Needless to say, he would not be able to beat Di Jiu, who had defeated Jin Xun. At the moment, the news that Di Jiu had killed Yue Henghe, who had ranked second on the Tripod Roll, had yet to travel. Otherwise, Ji Rui would most likely have been way more frightened. What concerned Ji Rui even more was that Di Jiu seemed to be backed-up by Huan Mingzi. Although he had heard that Huan Mingzi had been exiled from the Prophecy Ind, he was still halfway to the Domain Realm. It did not matter much that he had been exiled, for Huan Mingzi remained an existence that the Ax Overlord Pce, including Ji Rui, could not provoke. Ji Rui¡¯s only thought was that he could not keep the Ice Vine in his possession any longer. He needed the sect to back him up. The Ax Overlord Pce was having a meeting at the moment. The three pce masters and the various inner sect elders were all present. The main reason for this meeting was that the sect had gained a lot this time. The three pce masters had all been to the Small World and obtained mountainous piles of high-level spiritual herbs. Besides high-level spiritual herbs, other items were also necessary for the further development of the sect. The main objective of this meeting was therefore to make preparations to take out a portion of these herbs and exchange them at the auction. It was at that moment that Ji Rui rushed into the temporary conference hall. The elders and the three pce masters, who had all been talking heatedly, looked at Ji Rui in surprise, incapable of understanding how he could have the guts to do such a thing. Ji Rui could be considered a genius of the Ax Overlord Pce. Furthermore, he was a direct descendant of the third Pce Master, Huang Chuanlun, and had attained the sixth-stage Pioneer Sea Realm on the Small World. He would most likely be promoted to an outer sect elder once they returned to the sect. Huang Chuanlun¡¯s face sank when he saw Ji Rui crash the conference so disrespectfully. ¡°Ji Rui, we are in the midst of a conference. Why did you barge in without a reason?¡± Only inner sect elders and higher officials could attend this meeting. Ji Rui was an inner sect disciple, so he did not qualify to participate. However, Ji Rui was also the direct descendant of Huang Chuanlun, so despite the dark expressions on their faces, the eldest Pce Master and the second Pce Master said nothing. Ji Rui bowed hastily and said, ¡°I came here to ask for forgiveness.¡± Ask for forgiveness? All the cultivators in the conference hall stared at Ji Rui questioningly. Did people still ask for forgiveness in this day and age? ¡°I obtained an Ice Vine on the Small World...¡± As Ji Rui¡¯s words exploded in the conference hall like a bomb, almost everyone stood up. The Ice Vine was a treasure that could refine the True Vine Elixir. This treasure was considered extinct both in the Small Central World and the True Dominion. The True Vine Elixir was an elixir that could give a Life Tribtion Realm cultivator a 40 percent chance of attaining the True Form Realm. The effects of the True Vine Elixir were twice as strong as those of the True Spirit Elixir. Whenbined with a good cultivation foundation, a good cultivation technique and some cultivating resources, using a True Vine Elixir could give a Life Tribtion Realm cultivator a 90 percent chance of attaining the True Form Realm. Anyone who heard that Ji Rui had obtained an Ice Vine would be shocked. ¡°Did you truly obtain an Ice Vine?¡± Huang Chuanlun was so excited that his voice had started quivering. He was at the eighth-stage Life Tribtion Realm himself. Thanks to what he had acquired during this trip to the Small Central, he would be attaining the ninth-stage Life Tribtion Realm soon enough. Once he achieved that, he was going to prepare to break through to the True Form Realm. No True Form Realm Cultivator had appeared in the Small Central World for many years, partially because the Dao runes of the Small Central World had started to be indistinct. However, it was mainly because cultivating resources in the Small Central World were scarce. How could one rely on their potential to attain the True Form Realm without an elixir that could allow one to gain insight into the True Form Realm? ¡°I truly did obtain an Ice Vine,¡± Ji Rui said hastily. ¡°I was too selfish, so I only thought of keeping it for myself. When I thought through it clearly, I decided to give this Ice Vine to the sect. I will only be stronger if the sect grows stronger. I would do anything for the sect.¡± ¡°Good!¡± The eldest Pce Master Ji Hang pped the jade table beside him, looking extremely excited. He did not understand why Ji Rui would offer up the Ice Vine. However, if the Ice Vine was turned into a True Vine Elixir, the Ax Overlord Pce could be a nine-star sect no weaker than the fiverge sects. Boom! The door of the conference hall was kicked open, as though seconding Ji Hang¡¯s excitement. Only a noise-istion restriction had been set up in this temporary conference hall. Thus, one could enter the hall with just a push of the door. As a result, someone had kicked open the door and destroyed it. This was evidently a deliberate act. Almost everyone took out their Dharma treasures and stared at the three cultivators who walked in. Ji Hang did not need to look at the face of the person walking ahead to know who it was. He recognized the saber with the red embellishments on the man¡¯s back. Di Jiu had earned quite a reputation recently after all. Behind Di Jiu was a tall, sturdy man and ady who was missing an arm. Ji Rui looked at Di Jiu in disbelief. He had imagined that Di Jiu would deal with him in secret, which was why he had been nning to head back to the sect and let the sect masters use the Ice Vine as an excuse. By offering up the Ice Vine, he would be able to remain in the sect and enter reclusive cultivation, even if he did not leave the sect. He refused to believe that Di Jiu would dare provoke the Ax Overlord Pce while he was in seclusion. However, he had not expected that Di Jiu would destroy the sect¡¯s encampment door with a kick before he could even bring up his request. This was too bold an act, even though Di Jiu had Huan Mingzi¡¯s support. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± When he saw Di Jiu, Ji Hang, who was filled with killing intent, frowned and gave up any notion of attacking. He was not afraid of Di Jiu. However, Di Jiu was a little strange. Rumor had it that he had been involved in the disappearance of the Genesis Sect Master. It was already curious that one of the 36 Kings of the True Form Realm would get involved with a nobody. However, it was even stranger that Huan Mingzi was backing up Di Jiu. That was right. In Ji Hang¡¯s eyes, Di Jiu was a nobody. Fortunately, Huan Mingzi had note along this time. Although there was a fourth-stage Life Tribtion Realm cultivator present, that kind of strength was insufficient for him to cause any trouble for the Ax Overlord Pce. ¡°Di Jiu, our sect has not offended you. Did you think that our sect was easy to bully? Is that why you destroyed our door without a reason?¡± By the time Ji Hangpleted this sentence, two elders were already blocking Di Jiu¡¯s path of retreat. Publicly kicking open the Ax Overlord Pce¡¯s door was akin to tarnishing the sect¡¯s reputation. The Ax Overlord Pce would not be able to be a nine-star sect in the future if matters of such a nature were not settled properly. Ji Hang was waiting to see Huan Mingzi¡¯s attitude towards this matter. If Huan Mingzi did not show up, he would kill Di Jiu. A sly old fox like Huan Mingzi would definitely not be enemies with the Ax Overlord Pce over a dead cultivator. Ji Hang¡¯s Spiritual Force was not on Di Jiu. Instead, he was paying attention to the situation outside. He was surprised when he confirmed that Huan Mingzi would not being. What was Di Jiu relying on? How could he be so arrogant without Huan Mingzi¡¯s support? Did he truly think that he was infallible because he was the Young Master Red Embellishment? Although Di Jiu sensed Ji Hang¡¯s killing intent, he paid no heed to it. His gaze scanned the temporary hall once before he said slowly, ¡°There is someone called ¡®chicken¡¯ something here [1. The hanyu pinyin of chicken is also ¡®ji¡¯]. I don¡¯t care whether you are a female chicken or a wild chicken. Step out and let me take a look at you.¡± Di Jiu had actually seen Ji Rui, who was standing aside. He was just waiting for Ji Hang to attack. The moment Ji Hang took action, he would have an excuse to exterminate the Ax Overlord Pce. Otherwise, he would only be able to teach Ji Rui a lesson. The fiverge sects and the eight-star sects were nothing. Di Jiu knew very well that nothing was more important in this world than strength. Chapter 272 - Rolled Over

    Chapter 272: Rolled Over

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I have been hearing about you for a long time, Young Master Red Embellishment. However, if you are thinking of climbing over the Ax Overlord Pce¡¯s head, you are still not qualified.¡± When Huang Chuanlun saw that the Hall Master didn¡¯t initiate an attack, he grabbed an ax and instantly cast a killing aura over Di Jiu. He had the same thought as Ji Hang¡ªDi Jiu needed to be killed first, regardless of who was supporting him. Di Jiu, who noticed that Huang Chuanlun was about to strike,ughed coldly in his heart. ¡°Third Younger Brother, please wait.¡± A frail man with an English mustache who was sitting in the middle stood up and immediately blocked Huang Chuanlun¡¯s killing aura. Although Huang Chuanlun wanted to kill Di Jiu immediately, he had to obey Second Hall Master Mi Helong. The Ax Overlord Pce held its current positionrgely because of Second Hall Master Mi Helong, who was the think tank of the Ax Overlord Pce. When he saw that Huang Chuanlun, who had a pervasive killing aura, was about to strike, Di Jiu, who was rumored to be the Young Master Red Embellishment, still didn¡¯t budge. This degree of tolerance made Mi Helong feel slightly taken aback. It was impossible for someone to act like Di Jiu without possessing some level of confidence. ¡°Young Master Red Embellishment, I am the Second Hall Master of the Ax Overlord Pce, Mi Helong. I am a few years your senior...¡± Without waiting for Mi Helong to finish speaking, Di Jiu said coldly, ¡°Speak your mind. I am here to kill, not to listen to you brag. And don¡¯t unt your seniority here. How can you be proud when you have not even attained the True Form Realm even though you have been alive for way more years?¡± Mi Helong¡¯s expression changed. He hadn¡¯t expected that Di Jiu¡¯s emotional quotient would be so low. A killing intent suddenly surged. In a sh, it made Mi Helong shudder at the thought. Di Jiu had be very famous and established a good reputation for himself. Many Itinerant Cultivators with weak cultivation held the Young Master Red Embellishment in high regard. How could such a person have low emotional intelligence? Was he trying to anger him on purpose? How would he benefit from that? By getting killed by all the members of the Ax Overlord Pce? Although he couldn¡¯t guess what Di Jiu was thinking, Mi Helong still managed to calm down. Even if he had to kill Di Jiu, the Ax Overlord Pce would need to have the right excuse when Huan Mingzi came knocking on their door. Ji Hang and Huang Chuanlun looked at Di Jiu, full of killing intent. He was waiting for Mi Helong to speak. The three Hall Masters of the Ax Overlord Pce respected each other. Thus, it would not be respectful if they struck while Mi Helong was speaking. Mi Helong gasped and said again, ¡°You are very famous, Young Master Red Embellishment. Therefore, you are naturally not afraid of me. However, the Ax Overlord Pce is also an Eight-Star Sect. You havee climbing over our heads, so Senior Huan Mingzi will have nothing to say if we kill you.¡± Ji Hang and Huang Chuanlun focused their killing intent on Di Jiu. They knew that after Mi Helong said those words, it would be time to prepare to strike. Di Jiuughed. He pointed at Ceng Beizi, who was beside him, and said, ¡°This is my Junior Sister Ceng Beizi. She found an Ice Vine on the Small Central, but was sneakily attacked by someone from the Ax Overlord Pce and lost an arm. Although I am only an Itinerant Cultivator, I will not allow my Junior Sister to have her arm cut off and her belongings snatched away. Therefore, if the Ax Overlord Pce does not give me an exnation today, it will cease to exist in the future.¡± Ceng Beizi, who was deeply grateful, felt a sense of warmth fill her heart. She and Di Jiu weren¡¯t exactly the closest of friends. Di Jiu was fighting for her and pitting himself against the Hall Masters of the Ax Overlord Pce only because they both came from Earth. Although she was very worried about Di Jiu, she also knew that she shouldn¡¯t say anything now. ¡°You must have a death wish...¡± Huang Chuanlun, who could not tolerate this anymore, lunged at Di Jiu. This time around, Ji Hang and Mi Helong didn¡¯t stop him. After they killed Di Jiu, they would erase the usations Di Jiu had made from the visual recordings and leave only his disy of arrogance. The pair who hade with Di Jiu would also be killed once Di Jiu was killed. There were visual recordings anyway. Killing Di Jiu wouldn¡¯t mean anything, for he had dared barge into the doors of an Eight-Star Sect. There was no way that they would let any information about a precious treasure like the Ice Vine leak. Di Jiu didn¡¯t wait for Huang Chuanlun toe near. His Heavenly Aqua Saber had already transformed into a green saber re and shed outwards. Huang Chuanlun was still in mid-air when he suddenly felt the space around him freeze up as saber intent shed towards him. Fear flooded his body. This was definitely a top-notch True Form expert. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to bind him up with such ease. As a deadly aura rushed over, Huang Chuanlun shouted hurriedly, ¡°Stop!¡± However, his voice was immediately restricted. There was just no way to project it. A bloody mist suddenly exploded while Huang Chuanlun, who was split into two, fell from the sky. His Principal Spirit dissipated as well. One saber move¡ªone saber move was all it had taken... Ji Hang, Mi Helong, and all the other Elders in the hall felt wave after wave of numbness affect their scalps. Although Huang Chuanlun was at least an eighth-stage Life Tribtion Realm expert, as well as the Third Hall Master of the Ax Overlord Pce, he had only taken one move from Di Jiu. Wrong! He had actually only made one move, and then... And then nothing. ¡°Big Brother, this was obviously Ji Rui¡¯s wrongdoing. He is a disciple of the Ax Overlord Pce. Huang Chuanlun relied on the fact that he was Ji Rui¡¯s master to attack the Young Master Red Embellishment without rhyme or reason. This is unpardonable...¡± Mi Helong, who was the first to regain hisposure, immediately stood up and scolded the dead man loudly. His voice was trembling. Meanwhile, he finally understood why Di Jiu had wanted to anger them. It was not because he had low emotional intelligence, but because he wanted to destroy the Ax Overlord Pce. Mi Helong shuddered at the thought that the Ax Overlord Pce would be destroyed that day. He just didn¡¯t dare think any further. After he spoke, Mi Helong grabbed the dumbfounded Ji Rui and flung him hard onto the ground in front of Di Jiu. ¡°Young Master Red Embellishment, it was wrong of the Ax Overlord Pce to snatch your Junior Sister¡¯s belongings without asking and shout usations first.¡± Ji Hang was so frightened that a wisp of desire to beg for mercy finally arose in his frozen heart. ¡°That¡¯s right, Ji Rui. You had the guts to invert the truth. Young Master Red Embellishment, we throw ourselves on your mercy now. We are sorry that the Ax Overlord Pce has produced such a scumbag.¡± Ji Hang was so worried that he almost cried. Who said that Di Jiu relied on Huan Mingzi¡¯s powers? If he could kill Huang Chuanlun with just one saber swing, why would he need to rely on Huan Mingzi? If they faced an expert like Di Jiu, the Ax Overlord Pce wouldn¡¯t be able to escape their fate. Thus, they had to throw themselves on Di Jiu¡¯s mercy now. Everyone in the hall realized that the disappearance of Shu Han, the Sect Master of the Genesis Sect, was either rted to Di Jiu or had been entirely his doing. Di Jiu lifted his hands and took Huang Chuanlun¡¯s ring. Then, he shot a gaze at Mi Helong and Ji Hang nonchntly and said, ¡°You bully the weak and change your stance when you meet the powerful. The Ax Overlord Pce will have a limited future, even if I do not destroy you today.¡± Nobody dared speak now¡ªnot Ji Hang, not Mi Helong, or any of the Elders in the hall. Di Jiu had expressed himself clearly. He nned to destroy the Ax Overlord Pce. Ji Hang and Mi Helong hated Ji Rui all the more. If he¡¯d wanted to snatch other people¡¯s belongings, he should have done so without leaving a trace. Even though he had not pulled this off in secret, he shouldn¡¯t have gone there and implicated his sect. ¡°Please spare my life, Young Master Red Embellishment. I didn¡¯t know that she was your Junior Sister...¡±Ji Rui looked at Di Jiu in panic. What more could he do now besides beg for mercy? ¡°Junior Sister Beizi, please go and reim your stuff.¡± Di Jiu was toozy to listen to Ji Rui¡¯s pleas. Ceng Beizi was agitated too. She hadn¡¯t expected that Di Jiu would be so powerful as to challenge the Ax Overlord Pce single-handedly. Experts would indeed remain experts, no matter where they were. Luckily, she was from Earth, so Di Jiu could stand up for her. Ceng Beizi was no longer the little girl that hade from Earth. She recalled that both she and Yu Jie had almost died in Ji Rui¡¯s hands. She had even had an arm severed by Ji Rui. Thus, she naturally walked over to cut off Ji Rui¡¯s arm without hesitation. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on Ji Rui¡¯s ring. There was a jade box inside it. An Ice Vine was indeed in the jade box. ¡°Big Brother Di, this is for you.¡± Ceng Beizi handed over the ring to Di Jiu. When Di Jiu opened his hand, the jade box from the ring fell on his palm. ¡°I will just take the Ice Vine. The ring was yours to begin with.¡± It wouldn¡¯t be practical to give the Ice Vine to Ceng Beizi. Ceng Beizi had no means to protect it and had no use for it at the moment. ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Di.¡± Ceng Beizi understood what Di Jiu meant. A portion of the items in the ring belonged to her. She knew that Di Jiu wouldn¡¯t want anything that belonged to Ji Rui, so he might as well give it to her. Di Jiu produced a ball of mes and directly burned Ji Rui to ashes. He had brought Geng Ji, as he had been prepared to have a battle. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that the Ax Overlord Pce would humble themselves, or that they wouldn¡¯t have any True Form Realm Cultivators. Mi Helong, who was extremely frightened, bowed and said, ¡°Young Master Red Embellishment, the Ax Overlord Pce¡¯s disciple went overboard with regards to this matter. We are willing topensate you for your losses.¡± He seemed to have forgotten that Di Jiu had killed Huang Chuanlun and taken his ring. Di Jiu said calmly, ¡°I would never bully the weak. I do not care about what does not belong to me. As for the things that belong to me, I will take those myself. The fact that so many people from the Ax Overlord Pce were able to go to the Small World was all because of my help. If I hadn¡¯t helped, much fewer people from the Ax Overlord Pce would have been able to go to the Small World.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. That is true, Young Master Red Embellishment.¡± Mi Helong despised Di Jiu in his heart. What did the number of people from the Ax Overlord Pce that had gone to the Small World have to do with him? However, upon thinking about this, he suddenly recalled something. His expression immediately changed. Di Jiu, who knew what Mi Helong had recalled, said coldly, ¡°Looks like you are not old enough to die. Xu Bai from the Ax Overlord Pce entered the top 10 on the Five Continent Dao Pagoda by relying on my fame.¡± Xu Bai, who had been there all along, quickly walked forward upon hearing this, bowed before Di Jiu, and said, ¡°Thanks a lot, Young Master Red Embellishment. I did indeed rely on your fame, and I owe you more than 100 million high-grade Spirit Stones.¡± Xu Bai¡¯s heart twitched. He had seen Di Jiu kill Third Hall Master Huang Chuanlun with a single saber move with his own eyes. He had not even budged. He remembered that Di Jiu had been weaker than him previously. However, within a short span of time, Di Jiu had been able to kill the Third Hall Master with a single saber move. How scary was that? Chapter 273 - The Famous

    Chapter 273: The Famous

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ji Hang said immediately, ¡°Correct. The Ax Overlord Pce does indeed owe you a big favor with regards to this matter, Young Master Red Embellishment. Second Younger Brother...¡± Mi Helong quickly took out a ring and handed it over to Di Jiu. ¡°Young Master Red Embellishment, these 100 million Spirit Stones had been lent to Xu Bai and were only returned today. This was indeed...¡± Di Jiu put away the ring unceremoniously and said, ¡°There are more things to discuss. Firstly, if word of what happened today is leaked, you should know that I do remember everyone who is here right now. Secondly, my Junior Sister¡¯s arm was severed by Ji Rui. If the Ax Overlord Pce could provide me with any news rted to the Embodiment of Truth Fern Fruit in the shortest time possible, I would forget all my grievances against the Ax Overlord Pce.¡± When Ji Hang heard Di Jiu¡¯s words, his heart twitched. The grievances between Di Jiu and the Ax Overlord Pce hadn¡¯t ended after Huang Chuanlun and Ji Rui¡¯s death. ¡°Young Master Red Embellishment, I know that an Embodiment of Truth Fern Fruit will appear during this auction...¡± Mi Helong said hurriedly. He had to hurry up. If the Ax Overlord Pce was being watched by an expert like Di Jiu, every corner they turned would be full of danger. Even though the Ax Overlord Pce was an Eight-Star Sect, it wasn¡¯t qualified to bid for the Embodiment of Truth Fern Fruit, so they might as well let Di Jiu know about it. Di Jiu¡¯s gazended on Mi Helong before he sighed. ¡°You should have been a powerful minister in the mundane world. Choosing the cultivation path was not the right choice for you.¡± Upon finishing his sentence, Di Jiu led Geng Ji and Ceng Beizi away. What did that mean? Mi Helong didn¡¯t understand as he watched Di Jiu¡¯s retreating back. However, before long, he recalled what he should be doing instead. His gaze swept over the numerous elders as he said in a low voice, ¡°We shall tell no one that Young Master Red Embellishment has the Ice Vine. Otherwise, a cmity will befall the Ax Overlord Pce.¡± ¡°Di Jiu, the Small World is already closed. The Skygold Protectorate Lord has stopped managing the ce. I¡¯d very much like to know what excuse you will use now.¡± Di Jiu and his twopanions had just left the encampment of the Ax Overlord Pce when they were stopped by Cheng Ji. When Cheng Ji had first tried to kill Di Jiu, he had been chased away by the Skygold Protectorate Lord, as the Small World had been about to open. Now that the Small World had closed, the Skygold Protectorate Lord would not show up or interfere. ¡°Geng Ji, please leave with Junior Sister Beizi first. Seek guidance from Senior Huan if youe across anything you don¡¯t understand while cultivating,¡± Di Jiu told Geng Ji. ¡°Okay.¡± Geng Ji always obeyed Di Jiu¡¯s orders. Brother Jiu had killed the Third Hall Master of the Ax Overlord Pce with ease. Why would he be afraid of that pretty boy? Although Cheng Ji was a sixth-stage True Form cultivator, he looked like he was just a pretty boy. ¡°Thank you for standing up for me, Big Brother Di.¡± Ceng Beizi had only just gotten the chance to thank Di Jiu. ¡°You are wee. We alle from the same ce. I will buy back that thing at the auction tonight.¡± After Geng Ji and Ceng Beizi left, Cheng Ji said coldly, ¡°Did you think that I would be afraid that you¡¯d drag Huan Mingzi into the picture? There is no need to wait for Huan Mingzi toe to save you. Even if he got your message, he would note. I¡¯m afraid you will not get the chance to attend the auction tonight.¡± What Cheng Ji said was true. Before he¡¯d searched for Di Jiu, he had already asked another expert from the Prophecy Pavilion to keep an eye on Huan Mingzi. After killing Di Jiu, he would have fewer reasons to be afraid of Huan Mingzi. Huan Mingzi didn¡¯t pose a threat to the Prophecy Pavilion now. The Enduring Immortal Sect was a top-notch Nine-Star Sect after all. Why would they be afraid of Huan Mingzi? ¡°Are you going to strike here?¡± Di Jiu said when he regained hisposure. The fact that he had told Geng Ji to ask Huan Mingzi for guidance had made the other party think that he was seeking help from Huan Mingzi. However, he had truly wanted Geng Ji to seek guidance from Huan Mingzi. Di Jiu believed that if he could not win this fight, seeking help from Huan Mingzi wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference. ¡°If you don¡¯t dare leave with me, then striking here will be fine,¡± said Cheng Ji indifferently as all his aura was locked on this space. Di Jiuughed. ¡°So why are you standing there? Please hurry up and lead the way. Don¡¯t make mete for the auction tonight.¡± Although Cheng Ji was surprised by Di Jiu¡¯s words, he quickly remembered that there was nothing for him to worry about. ¡°Good, you have some guts. Come with me. Do not even think of using the escape talisman to escape. The space you and I upy has been locked by my Quintessential Essence. Your escape talisman won¡¯t work.¡± Cheng Ji then turned and left. He was not afraid that Di Jiu would escape. Even though they were locked by his aura, the entire surroundings of the Small Central didn¡¯t allow any escape techniques or flying anyway. More than one person saw Di Jiu being led away by Cheng Ji. Even Ju Qi, who was about to stop Di Jiu, stopped walking. The Enduring Immortal Sect from the Commonality was no weaker than the Genesis Sect. Cheng Ji, who was leading Di Jiu away, was the Sect Master of the Enduring Immortal Sect. He was also a sixth-stage True Form cultivator and one of the 36 True Form Kings. If the Genesis Sect wanted to cause Di Jiu trouble, they would have to wait until he returned. If Di Jiu didn¡¯t return, they would just have to let the matter go. If he didn¡¯t return, it would mean that he had been killed by Cheng Ji. ¡°Elder Ju, Elder Qin wants you to wait and not look for the Young Master Red Embellishment for the time being...¡± Ju Qi was still feeling frustrated when an inner sect disciple of the Genesis Sect came hastily to pass on this message. ¡°Why?¡± Di Jiu asked subconsciously. ¡°Elder Qin wants you to go and see him.¡± The inner sect disciple didn¡¯t give a reason. He only expressed Elder Qin¡¯s words. Elder Qin, who was the inner sect elder of the Genesis Sect, was as strong as a fourth-stage True Form cultivator. His status was way higher than Ju Qi¡¯s. Thus, if Qin Ku was looking for him, Ju Qi naturally wouldn¡¯t dare give him the cold shoulder. By the time Ju Qi rushed to the encampment of the Genesis Sect, he found out that its meeting hall was already filled with both inner and outer sect elders of the Genesis Sect. The two True Form experts of the Genesis Sect were also there. ¡°Elder Ju, please find a seat and sit down,¡± Qin Ku told Ju Qi with a nod of his head. After Ju Qi was seated too, Qin Ku said slowly, ¡°Previously, I had told all of you that the Sect Master of the Genesis Sect had gone missing. I suspect that many of you had some doubts about this. Now, I have to tell everyone the truth. Our Sect Master did not go missing. Instead, he has already fallen...¡± There was a sea of silence in the meeting hall. Almost everybody had already guessed that Shu Han, the Genesis Sect Master, had fallen. However, articting this was a huge blow to the Genesis Sect. Qin Ku¡¯s voice became even lower. ¡°Grand Elder Peng Yun and I have chosen to reveal the truth because our opponent is too formidable and can no longer be killed by a single person.¡± The people in the hall roared upon hearing this. Did Elder Qin Ku mean that they knew who the murderer was? Who had dared kill the Sect Master of the Genesis Sect? Qin Ku signaled for everybody to calm down. Then, he said with a voice full of killing intent, ¡°Now, we can almost be sure that our Sect Master was killed by Di Jiu...¡± ¡°Elder Qin, this doesn¡¯t seem possible given Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level,¡± said an elder doubtfully. The other elders didn¡¯t believe this was possible either. However big the improvement of Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level was, could it be enough to kill the Sect Master of the Genesis Sect? Besides, the Sect Master had gone missing a few years ago, so Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level should have been even lower at the time. Qin Ku took out a crystal ball and activated it before he said, ¡°Look at this crystal ball and you shall know.¡± In the crystal ball, Di Jiu was standing dominantly over inner sect elder Yue Henghe as they fought. Even though Yue Henghe activated the Domain Spirit Sword Intent, he was still killed by Di Jiu. After looking at the pictorial records in the crystal ball, the elders couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Although Yue Henghe had not yet attained the Life Tribtion Realm, he had been the pride of the Genesis Sect and the second person on the Tripod Roll. Even regr Life Tribtion Realm cultivators would not have dared take on Yue Henghe. Moreover, Yue Henghe had owned a big killer weapon called Domain Spirit Sword Intent Talisman. True Form cultivators wouldn¡¯t dare face this Domain Spirit Sword Intent this casually. However, Di Jiu had actually managed to dodge it and kill Yue Henghe with a st of his fist. As everyone was stunned by Di Jiu¡¯s strength, Qin Ku added, ¡°I believe that everyone has seen Di Jiu¡¯sbat power. He is definitely an unusual Life Tribtion Realm expert. After killing Genesis Sect Elder Yue Henghe, he also seriously injured Ran Bushang from the Mirage Sword Sect.¡± Upon hearing this, Ju Qi finally understood why Elder Qin Ku hadn¡¯t let him find Di Jiu by himself. Ran Bushang was a Life Roll Expert at the seventh-stage Life Tribtion Realm, yet he had still been seriously injured by Di Jiu. If he had tried to find Di Jiu, he would have been basicallymitting suicide. An elder with white hair and a beard stood up. ¡°Elders, I think that Di Jiu is a somewhat unorthodox man. Since he injured Ran Bushang seriously, I think we could team up with the Mirage Sword Sect and fight him together.¡± Di Jiu also had Huan Mingzi¡¯s support. Teaming up with the Mirage Sword Sect to take on Di Jiu had been Qin Ku and Peng Yun¡¯s original intent. This news didn¡¯t stay in the Genesis Sect. They also spread within all the sects on the square of the Small World. Besides the Genesis Sect and the Mirage Sword Sect, the seven-star sect Star Mesh Mountain and the eight-star sect Heaven Medicine Valley also took the initiative to bring 100 million Spirit Stones and look for Di Jiu. The top 10 people who had climbed the Five Continent Dao Pagoda with Di Jiu didn¡¯t only include Xu Bai from the Ax Overlord Pce, but also Xin Qilun from the Heaven Medicine Valley and Yue Qiongyu from the Star Mesh Mountain. Di Jiu¡¯s greatness had spread all over the Small World by now. Although the Ax Overlord Pce hadn¡¯t breathed a word about Di Jiu, the Star Mesh Mountain and the Heaven Medicine Valley knew that Di Jiu had visited the Ax Overlord Pce. Di Jiu had left Ran Bushang seriously injured and killed Yue Henghe. How could the disciples of the Star Mesh Mountain and the Heaven Medicine Valley dare owe Di Jiu 100 million Spirit Stones? Chapter 274 - How Many Big Sects Do You Have to Offend?

    Chapter 274: How Many Big Sects Do You Have to Offend?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You wish to take me away from the Small Central¡¯s square?¡± Di Jiu, who stood at the edge of the Small Central¡¯s square, stopped. Cheng Ji stared at him andughed ominously. ¡°You have to go. You already lost control over your own life when you took the Small World from my son, Biqun, and killed my daughter, Bijun. Stop dying this. Even if you drag this on for an entire day, Huan Mingzi will not show up.¡± If Di Jiu dared refuse to go, he would strike immediately. Striking on the Small World¡¯s square would hurt his reputation and even affect the Enduring Immortal Sect. However, everything was secondarypared to the Small World of the Cheng Family. Moreover, he suspected that the ball of me in the Sky Screen had probably been taken away by Di Jiu. Di Jiu looked at Cheng Ji with a sigh and said, ¡°You want to provoke me and yet not let people know that you are immoral? Why not just take me to your temporary encampment? Then you would be able to do all your immoral stuff while maintaining your good name.¡± Cheng Ji was filled with killing intent. As long as Di Jiu didn¡¯t try to escape, he would not strike. Di Jiu would be dead soon, so he didn¡¯t bother to be calctive with him. ¡°Very well. Then let¡¯s go to my cave abode.¡± The Enduring Immortal Sect had always had an encampment on the Small World¡¯s square. From Di Jiu¡¯s point of view, he had been the one to suggest going to the Enduring Immortal Sect¡¯s encampment with Cheng Ji. From Cheng Ji¡¯s point of view, he forcibly escorted Di Jiu to the Enduring Immortal Sect¡¯s encampment. Even though the Enduring Immortal Sect was a nine-star sect, it wasn¡¯t a nine-star sect from the Small Central World, so its encampment wasn¡¯t big and there weren¡¯t many disciples there. When Cheng Ji brought Di Jiu to his cave abode in the Enduring Immortal Sect, he didn¡¯t feel euphoric over the prospect of killing Di Jiu and taking him back to the Small World. Instead, he felt bewildered. Why had Di Jiu darede to his cave abode in the Enduring Immortal Sect? ¡°This must be your territory. The others won¡¯t see you kill me here. Show me what you¡¯ve got.¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t n on killing Cheng Ji first. Meanwhile, Cheng Ji had started to look unsettled. Di Jiu didn¡¯t look like an idiot to him. Why had he dared suggesting to the Enduring Immortal Sect¡¯s encampment with him and entered his cave abode so brazenly? ¡°Did you take the Cheng Family¡¯s Small World?¡± Although Cheng Ji had originally wanted to take down Di Jiu immediately, he now restrained his killing intent. No matter what happened, now that Di Jiu was there, everything was under his control. However, he wanted to find out why Di Jiu was being so bold. Di Jiu walked to the master seat and sat down before he said nonchntly, ¡°The Cheng Family¡¯s Small World? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? I did indeed pick up a Small World on the Fairy, but since when did it belong to the Cheng Family?¡± ¡°On the Fairy? Not on the Big Dipper?¡± Cheng Ji asked subconsciously. His son Cheng Biqun had gone to the Big Dipper. When had the Fairye into y? Di Jiu¡¯s heart twitched. He had actually seen a Big Dipper Pce on the Fairy, but he was toozy to exin such a thing to Cheng Ji. Cheng Ji murmured to himself before he stared at Di Jiu and said, ¡°Where does your confidencee from? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you?¡± ¡°Ha ha!¡±ughed Di Jiu. ¡°You are only a sixth-stage True Form cultivator. You are not qualified to kill me. If you are done spouting nonsense, then I shall leave. If you are not, please learn something from Shu Han¡¯s mistake.¡± Di Jiu was sure that once he disyed his strength, the Genesis Sect would be able to guess that he had killed Shu Han. However, since he and the Genesis Sect were surely going to be enemies, there was no harm in letting them know. ¡°Shu Han was killed by you?¡± A chill went through Cheng Ji¡¯s heart. Shu Han was no weaker than him, yet Di Jiu had been able to kill him? Cheng Ji didn¡¯t wait for Di Jiu to answer. He knew that Di Jiu was probably messing with him. How long had Di Jiu practiced? Besides, he had only gone to the Sky Screen a few years ago. No matter how fast his cultivation speed was, he shouldn¡¯t have been able to kill Shu Han. As he thought of this, he suddenly raised his hands and started grabbing in Di Jiu¡¯s direction. This space instantly turned into Cheng Ji¡¯s private territory. Regardless of who supported Di Jiu, Cheng Ji had decided to restrain him and get his Small World before he thought of the next step. Cheng Ji realized that Di Jiu hadn¡¯t been restrained in the least. Instead, he immediately drew out his long saber and swung it around. Cheng Ji was so astounded that he almost screamed. Although he wasn¡¯t in the Domain Realm, if he used his Quintessential Essence domain, no one below the True Form would be able to escape. Di Jiu had escaped from his domainpletely unaffected. Plus, that saber swing... Once Di Jiu¡¯s saber was swung out, it instantly gathered a tumultuous saber aura. The killing intent that dominated this saber aura was filled with a deadly aura that gushed right into his face. How could Cheng Ji still dare treat Di Jiu like a nobody? The Snow ze Sword swirled up a sea of snowkes and swept towards Di Jiu like a blizzard. Boom! The saber re and the snowke sword intent of the Snow ze Sword shed. The saber intent of the Split-Wave Saber was torn uppletely, while the boundless snowkes drifted mournfully under the influence of the saber intent of the Split-Wave Saber. Crack! Even though Cheng Ji¡¯s cave abode used a Dharma Array as a barrier, it was still sted into pieces. If the Enduring Immortal Sect¡¯s Dharma Array hadn¡¯t been outside the cave abode, Cheng Ji¡¯s battle with Di Jiu would have been exposed to public scrutiny by now. Cheng Ji sensed that the saber intent sted open by the snowkes of his Snow ze Sword was still being transformed into shes of micro saber re. Every sh of saber re had a frighteningly ripping aura. Cheng Ji could only tell that his True Form Domain was like a torn rag. His domain couldn¡¯t block off a single strike from the ripping saber intenting from Di Jiu. Cheng Ji frantically drew a circr shield. However, before he could fully open the shield, a fragment of saber re tore up his defenses and sted against his chest. A bloody mist suddenly spurted from his chest. Cheng Ji felt like his internal organs were going to disintegrate into nothingness amid this bloody mist. Fortunately, his circr shield finally blocked Di Jiu¡¯s saber move. His whole body backed down to the smashed-up cave abode¡¯s entrance. Cheng Ji didn¡¯t dare continue to fight back. Instead, he looked in shock at theposed Di Jiu, who was standing not far away. Di Jiu was actually more powerful than him, and not just by a small margin. He ranked 17th amongst the 36 True Form Kings and was actually a sixth-stage True Form cultivator. ¡°I haven¡¯t even tried my best, yet you already can¡¯t take this. Looks like your Enduring Immortal Sect will be destroyed today.¡± Di Jiu flicked the Heavenly Aqua Saber in his hands as he spoke in an unhurried manner. The truth was that he didn¡¯t n on destroying the Enduring Immortal Sect or killing Cheng Ji. His main enemies were the sect masters of the fiverge sects. There were still four left after he had killed one. He didn¡¯t harbor so much hatred for the Enduring Immortal Sect. If he killed the sect master of a nine-star sect from the Commonality now, he would end up being surrounded by enemies. Hence, this wouldn¡¯t be a wise thing to do. Of course, if Cheng Ji dared team up with another elder to force him into a corner and kill him, no one would me him for wiping them all out. His Spiritual Force had already picked up that there was another True Form expert around, most likely one from the Enduring Immortal Sect. At the moment, this True Form expert¡¯s Spiritual Force, which was also locked on him, seemed just as stunned by his powerfulness. Cheng Ji, who was staring blindly at Di Jiu, gasped. He no longer doubted what Di Jiu had said earlier. He must have killed Shu Han. If what Di Jiu had just said was really true, and his previous saber move had not used his full-blown strength, then Di Jiu could really kill him that day. Of course, this was provided that he didn¡¯t escape or ask Elder Ma for help. He was a sect master of a nine-star sect after all. How would he face the world in the future if he ran away from Di Jiu¡¯s saber moves? The Enduring Immortal Sect would not be able to remain a nine-star sect on the Commonality either. It would fall from grace and hit rock bottom. As a sect master of a nine-star sect, Cheng Ji was naturally no idiot. Di Jiu didn¡¯t ride on his winning edge to continue his pursuit of killing him. He knew that this was most likely because Di Jiu was going to fight with the Genesis Sect and didn¡¯t n on bing enemies with the Enduring Immortal Sect as well. However, if he dared make a move again, then he would not hold back. ¡°Young Master Red Embellishment, I was in the wrong about this matter. The Small World was indeed left behind on the Big Dipper by my son, Cheng Biqun. You were right, Brother Di. This Small World was originally picked up by us. However, when we lost it, it should have stopped being considered the Cheng Family¡¯s property. I was too rash and greedy. I apologize to you. If you¡¯d be willing to bury the hatchet, the Enduring Immortal Sect would definitely make this up to you.¡± Cheng Ji immediately humbled himself. How young was Di Jiu? If he could beat him, Cheng Ji was sure that Di Jiu would be able to advance to the Domain Realm in the future. If he chose to besiege Di Jiu now and failed to kill him, it would mean the end of the Enduring Immortal Sect. As a sect master of a nine-star sect, he still had some level of tolerance and ability to weigh the pros and cons. When he saw that Cheng Ji had epted his ce and stopped striking, Di Jiu nodded. ¡°In that case, I shall forgive you this once. As far aspensation is concerned, I only need one thing. If you can bring this thing to me, I will forget that you went to the Pr Night Continent and provoked Senior Xi.¡± Cheng Ji felt his heart tremble. He suddenly recalled that Di Jiu had legitimate reasons to continue this fight. If Di Jiu had dared kill Shu Han, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be afraid to kill him. Upon thinking of this, Cheng Ji cupped his fists and said, ¡°Please speak your mind, Brother Di. As long as I can do this, it will not be a problem.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Di Jiu, ¡°I need a ne Split Talisman. If you can get me one, I will let bygones be bygones. I will forget that you attacked me and attempted to kill Senior Xian Ze. However, if you can¡¯t find one, don¡¯t me me if I show no mercy in the future. Remember¡ªyou have to give me the ne Split Talisman within three years.¡± If Cheng Ji could get a ne Split Talisman, would he still need to spend a few years hurrying on his journey? He really didn¡¯t want to be enemies with a psychopath like Di Jiu. Thus, he could only grit his teeth and say, ¡°I will definitely think of a way to obtain a ne Split Talisman within three years.¡± ¡°Very good. Send the ne Split Talisman to the Gxy Sect when you get it.¡± Upon finishing his sentence, Di Jiu turned around and walked away. Did a Gxy Sect exist on the Small Central? Cheng Ji was still trying to think where the Gxy Sect was, when Cheng Bijun rushed in and asked, ¡°Father, what is this?¡± She suddenly noticed that her father¡¯s cave abode had been turned to pulp. ¡°We will talk about thister. What is the matter with you?¡± Cheng Ji wanted to set off as soon as possible to look for the ne Split Talisman. Cheng Bijun said hurriedly, ¡°The Young Master Red Embellishment is no simple man. I heard that he killed Yue Henghe, the second person on the Genesis Sect Tripod Roll, with a single punch. He also inflicted serious injuries on Ran Bushang, who ranked 37th on the Mirage Sword Sect Life Roll.¡± Upon hearing his daughter¡¯s words, Cheng Ji confirmed his theory. The Young Master Red Embellishment was moving against the big sects. It was no wonder that he hadn¡¯t continued to attack him. Chapter 275 - Capturing Geng Ji

    Chapter 275: Capturing Geng Ji

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When he reached Huan Mingzi¡¯s cave abode, Di Jiu saw outside a long-bearded man who was a seventh-stage True Form cultivator. Just as he started to suspect that this was the man that had been sent by Cheng Ji to block Huan Mingzi, the seventh-stage True Form cultivator looked at Di Jiu in shock and asked, ¡°How did you manage to turn up here?¡± ¡°Scram! You are not needed to guard the door anymore.¡± Di Jiu, who was sure that his guess was right, was naturally impolite to him. If he didn¡¯t have some capabilities himself, then letting this man block Huan Mingzi would be akin to letting Cheng Ji kill him. ¡°You...¡± Although the True Form cultivator flew into a rage, his anger dissipated after just that one word. Cheng Ji was a sect master, so there was no need to lie to him. This meant that Cheng Ji had seen Di Jiu. However, the fact that Di Jiu was still safe and sound meant that something had happened between them. Before he rified this, he wouldn¡¯t casually attack Di Jiu. When he realized that this man had no intention to strike, Di Jiu ignored him and entered Huan Mingzi¡¯s cave abode. Huan Mingzi obviously knew that Di Jiu wasing and opened the restriction on the cave abode straightaway. ¡°You are indeed fine.¡± Huan Mingziughed when he saw that Di Jiu was safe and sound. His tone was extremely excited. After listening to Geng Ji, he had immediately gone to look for Di Jiu. In the end, when Geng Ji had told him that Di Jiu had killed Huang Chuanlun from the Ax Overlord Pce with a single saber move, he had stopped thinking of looking for Di Jiu. Firstly, he knew that there was an elder waiting for him outside the Prophecy Pavilion. Although he had parted ways with the Prophecy Pavilion, their entanglement hadn¡¯t ended. Secondly, if Di Jiu could kill Huang Chuanlun with one saber move, he would have the ability to escape from Cheng Ji. ¡°Di Jiu, how could you still be fine? Cheng Ji is the unreasonable kind.¡± Xian Ze, who wasn¡¯t as unworried about Di Jiu as Huan Mingzi, was anxious. If Huan Mingzi hadn¡¯t told him that Di Jiu was capable of handling this and that it would be worse if he went, he would have rushed to help long ago. ¡°Sect Master Cheng was still sensible. I reasoned with him and he realized that he was in the wrong. He was even willing to give me a little help. I thought that all of us are ill-fated cultivators, so I wasn¡¯t too calctive.¡± Xian Ze looked at Di Jiu with his mouth wide open. He didn¡¯t believe him in his heart. Cheng Ji was an unreasonable, merciless man. He had almost fallen into Cheng Ji¡¯s hands when he had been in the Pr Night Continent in the past. ¡°Di Jiu, are you confident?¡± Huan Mingzi asked Di Jiu with no rhyme or reason. Di Jiu, who knew what Huan Mingzi meant, nodded. ¡°As long as there are note-stage True Form experts or Domain Realm experts, I believe I can make the top three.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Huan Mingzi mmed his hand on the tea table. He was so excited that a golden light shone in his eyes. ¡°Senior Huan Mingzi, there are still a few years until the True Dominion Genius Tournament. I n to visit the Reed Ind after tonight¡¯s auction ends. When I return from the Reed Ind, I will help Junior Sister Moshuang rebuild the Gxy Sect.¡± Di Jiu had been nning on going to the Five Continent Dao Pagoda after he returned from the Reed Ind. However, there were still a few more years until the Five Continent Dao Pagoda opened up. Thus, Di Jiu believed that he could make use of the Golden Dao Law in his Spiritual Sea to try to see if he could enter. He had attained the True Form Realm and had a faint idea about the Law of Heaven-Earth Dao Runes. The Golden Dao Law had most likely stayed in his Spiritual Sea because he had the Small Gray Stone. Thus, the Golden Dao Law had chosen to stay on the Small Gray Stone. The Small Gray Stone wanted to stay by his side, which was what had caused this strange scenario. Di Jiu couldn¡¯t find any information on what the Small Gray Stone was in the Book of the World. Since the Golden Dao Law was only staying in his Spiritual Sea temporarily, he had better make use of it fast. If the Golden Dao Law left him suddenly one of these days, he would regret not having used it more. Huan Mingzi nodded. ¡°That is okay too. Anyway, I have left the Prophecy Pavilion, so I can stay in the Gxy Sect that you will be rebuilding for the time being. I don¡¯t have anything great, but I do have a high-grade spirit meridian.¡± ¡°Me too! I will also be staying in the Gxy Sect,¡± said Xian Ze. Di Jiu was exhrated. Just as he was about to say that he didn¡¯t need the spirit meridian, he saw Huan Mingzi¡¯s face change. The restriction on the cave abode was immediately torn up. Bam! Bam! Two shadows were thrown in. Behind the shadows was a plump man. Huan Mingzi stood up suddenly. He stared coldly at the plump man and said, ¡°Who are you? Although I am no expert, nobody can tear up my cave abode restriction at will!¡± On the Small Central¡¯s square, most sect restrictions were just symbolic. Nobody would set up a top-notch Defense Array and restriction there. After all, nobody would fight there, and most people would leave after at most one night. The simpler the restriction, the better the tolerance. Even the Ax Overlord Pce that Di Jiu had visited had only had a noise istion restriction. Di Jiu didn¡¯t speak. He just rushed over and helped up the two cultivators who had been thrown in by the plump man. These two men were his friends Fu Che and Bei Shitao. After staying 10 years on the Small World, Fu Che and Bei Shitao had attained the Void Spirit Realm. It looked like they had gained quite a lot on the Small World. ¡°We will speakter.¡± After Di Jiu signaled at Fu Che, his gazended on the fatso who had thrown Fu Che and Bei Shitao in. This man was a fifth-stage True Form expert. Di Jiu could feel that he wasn¡¯t any weaker than Cheng Ji, who was a sixth-stage True Form expert. He couldn¡¯t understand. How could a mere fifth-stage True Form expert dare tear up the restriction on Huan Mingzi¡¯s cave abode? Soon, Di Jiu¡¯s expression changed slightly¡ªhe had realized who the man was. This fatso, who definitely came from the True Dominion, had been sent by the Interster Protectorate Lord. He hadn¡¯te looking for trouble. Instead, he was looking for Geng Ji. Huan Mingzi would definitely know this fatso if he was a True Form expert from the Small Central World or the Five Big Worlds. He would only not know him if he was a True Form expert from the True Dominion. ¡°Ha ha ha ha...¡± The plump cultivatorughed boisterously. As heughed, the fat on his chin rippled. The anger Huan Mingzi was feeling gradually disappeared. He had vaguely guessed where this fatso came from. He knew all the fifth-stage True Form experts from the Five Continents, except the True Form cultivators from the True Dominion. The plump cultivator toned down hisughter. There was killing intent on his face as he asked, ¡°Who is Geng Ji?¡± He obviously already knew who Geng Ji was. As he asked this question, his killing aura loomed over Geng Ji. ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± Geng Ji stepped forward. Although he felt uneasy, he wasn¡¯t too afraid. When Brother Jiu and he had still been Foundation Establishment cultivators, they had already provoked Golden Core experts. What did he have to be afraid of now? ¡°Not bad, you are already at the fourth-stage Life Tribtion Realm. No wonder you could kill Bai Wufang. Although Bai Wufang was a bastard, he was still the son of the Interster Protectorate Lord. I have never seen someone as bold as you that dared kill the son of a Protectorate Lord. Your guts must be way bigger than a bear¡¯s...¡± Huan Mingzi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He hadn¡¯t expected that Geng Ji would have done something so wrong. Initially, when he hadn¡¯t been aware of Di Jiu¡¯s strength, he had nned on focusing on training Geng Ji. Now that Geng Ji had killed the son of a Protectorate Lord, even a bastard son, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequences. Even Huan Mingzi would not have been able to bear the consequences, much less Geng Ji. Xian Ze didn¡¯t look good either. He was also aware of what a big mistake Geng Ji had made. ¡°I will answer for what I did. I will leave with you.¡± Geng Ji was not a scheming person, neither was he someone who couldn¡¯t tell how serious a matter was. When he saw the look on Huan Mingzi and Xian Ze¡¯s faces, he realized that killing Bai Wufang was indeed no joke. The plump cultivator giggled. ¡°Can you shoulder the consequences? I heard that you have a Big Brother. Since he is your Big Brother, he shoulde along with me. I am the deacon.¡± Geng Ji knew that Di Jiu would definitely not allow him to bear the consequences by himself. Di Jiu naturally wouldn¡¯t let Geng Ji leave with this plump cultivator. Thus, he stepped out, cupped his fists and said, ¡°Do you mean that, although I had nothing to do with this, the Interster Protectorate still wants to get me in trouble?¡± ¡°Ha ha! Yes, we want to me you. What can you do?¡± As the plump cultivator spoke, he opened his hands and pped Di Jiu. However, his focus was not on Di Jiu. Instead, he stared at Huan Mingzi and said, ¡°If you dare interfere, the Prophecy Pavilion will sever all ties with you.¡± Huan Mingzi, who had been feeling concerned, sighed silently when he heard this. It looked like they could no longer take part in the True Dominion Tournament. He could only try to save Di Jiu and leave this ce with him. Luckily, Geng Ji had killed the bastard son of the Interster Protectorate. If he had killed his legitimate son, there would have been no ce for him to hide in the Five Continents. Di Jiu didn¡¯t even move as he sted a fist forward. ¡°You are shameless, old man!¡± Boom! As Di Jiu¡¯s fist and the plump cultivator¡¯s hand shed, ferocious Quintessential Essence exploded. Huan Mingzi watched with admiration. Di Jiu was so powerful! He quickly extended his domain and helped the others block off the scary ripples of the Quintessential Essence. Bam! The weak p of the plump cultivator was broken by Di Jiu¡¯s fist. Then, his domain was crushed easily and the fist sted against his chest. Blood shot out like an arrow from the plump cultivator, while his entire body was flung through the torn portion of the restriction. Di Jiu took a step out andnded in front of the plump cultivator. ¡°I only used 30 percent of my force. If you dare strike again, don¡¯t me me for killing you. Scram! Go back and tell your Protectorate Lord that my brother Geng Ji will be exactly 200 years old when the True Dominion Genius Tournament starts. I will be bringing Geng Ji to take part in the True Dominion Genius Tournament. If he wishes to prevent my brother from taking part in the tournament by using such means, don¡¯t me me for spreading the news.¡± Although killing this plump cultivator wouldn¡¯t have required much effort from Di Jiu, he didn¡¯t dare to. If he didn¡¯t kill this plump cultivator, the Interster Protectorate Lord would most likely not tackle him himself. However, if he killed this cultivator, he would have to face the Protectorate Lord next. Di Jiu had convinced himself that the Interster Protectorate Lord had attacked him because he didn¡¯t want Geng Ji to take part in the True Dominion Genius Tournament. A Protectorate Lord had to have some dignity. If people heard that he had sneaked an attack on a genius who was going to join the True Dominion Genius Tournament, his reputation would take a hit. Di Jiu didn¡¯t dare say that he was going to join the True Dominion Genius Tournament. Although he was younger than Geng Ji, the others didn¡¯t know. Geng Ji would be exactly 200 years old when the True Dominion Genius Tournament started. He was Geng Ji¡¯s Big Brother, which meant that he would be more than 200 years old. There was no need to worry about him participating in the True Dominion Genius Tournament. Even though it would be easy to check his age, Di Jiu gambled on the notion that the Protectorate Lord would be too confident to check. If this Protectorate Lord had not been overconfident, he wouldn¡¯t have sent a fifth-stage True Form fatso to handle this matter. Chapter 276 - The Mirage Sword Sect’s Arrival

    Chapter 276: The Mirage Sword Sect¡¯s Arrival

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You...¡± The plump cultivator only looked at Di Jiu now. He was shaken. Although he hadn¡¯t used his full force in that p, he knew that Di Jiu wasn¡¯t bluffing when he said that he hadn¡¯t used his full force either. ¡°What about me, you fatso? I will settle the score with you when the True Dominion Genius Tournament starts.¡± Di Jiu stepped on the plump cultivator. Although the plump cultivator had already seen Di Jiu¡¯s footing, he was still unable to avoid itpletely. He now became even more shocked. If the Protectorate Lord discovered that he couldn¡¯t even handle such a simple matter, then he wouldn¡¯t get any rewards. The Protectorate Lord had 100, or at least 80, bastard sons. Having the Protectorate Lorde to the Small Central World for a bastard son was obviously impractical. He had miscalcted this time around. How could he have known that there would be someone who didn¡¯t give a damn about the Interster Protectorate Lord in the Small Central World? ¡°Still not scramming? Do you want me to cut off some spare parts from your body?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s killing aura was bubbling. The plump cultivator didn¡¯t dare continue spouting nonsense before someone like Di Jiu, who couldn¡¯t analyze the situation clearly. He could only back off quickly. He wanted to return and see if he could get the chance to report this to the Protectorate Lord. If he didn¡¯t get this chance, then he would take revenge on Di Jiu when he went to the True Dominion. When Di Jiu saw that he had scared off the plump cultivator, he turned back to the cave abode. He didn¡¯t dare do anything to the plump cultivator, for he was not alone in this now. Thus, he couldn¡¯t just run off. ¡°Di Jiu, you indeed did not disappoint me,¡± said Huan Mingzi agitatedly. He had seen Di Jiu scare off the plump cultivator with his own eyes. If one ignored Di Jiu¡¯s techniques and just looked at his strength, there would be no doubt that he could enter the top three. ¡°I only worry that the Protectorate Lord mighte personally.¡± Although Di Jiu believed that the Protectorate Lord wouldn¡¯te and kill him personally, he was still a little worried. As long as no Domain Realm expert came, he would not be worried if any True Form cultivators came looking for him. Huan Mingzi waved his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Every Protectorate Lord has many bastard sons. He wouldn¡¯t waste his timeing to the Small Central World for just a bastard son.¡± Di Jiu nodded. Huan Mingzi had been afraid of that plump cultivator precisely because he understood the True Dominion Protectorate Lord more. In that case, what he said could be true. ¡°Big Brother Fu, what happened to you and Brother Bei? Why were you caught by that fatso?¡± Di Jiu only now got the chance to ask Fu Che and Bei Shitao what had happened. Fu Che¡¯s eyes were a little red as he said, ¡°Guqing was captured by the Mirage Sword Sect and died there. Shitao and I quickly came to look for you, but were spotted by that fatso at the entrance. He just grabbed both of us, sted the restriction at the entrance and flung us in.¡± ¡°Junior Sister Liang was killed?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s face became ugly. Fu Che and the other two were his friends. When he had first been to the Herald Night Lake, Liang Guqing hadn¡¯t had a good enough cultivation. However, she had been the one most worried about him. She was ady who treasured the ties of friendship. Di Jiu had originally nned to invite the trio to go to the Gxy Sect with him after the closing of the Small World. Now that Liang Guqing had been killed by the Mirage Sword Sect, he would definitely get angry. ¡°Yes, the three of us had exchanged our Soul Cards with each other¡¯s, and Guqing had left the Small World first. After we came out, we didn¡¯t manage to find her. We wanted to send her a message, but her Soul Card was shattered. Afterward, we asked an acquaintance and found out that she had gone to the Mirage Sword Sect. Shitao and I realized immediately that things didn¡¯t look good and quickly rushed over to look for you.¡± Fu Che gritted his teeth as he spoke. Liang Guqing, Fu Che and Bei Shitao had joined the Mirage Sword Sect because of the Roast Divine Herb in the Herald Night Lake. However, Liang Guqing had been killed by the Mirage Sword Sect. ¡°May I ask if Senior Huan Mingzi is here?¡± A bright voice was heard outside. Meanwhile, the restriction at the door shook. When Huan Mingzi opened the restriction, a lean, handsome man walked in. His cultivation was at the fifth-stage Life Tribtion Realm. Fu Che instantly sent a voice transmission to Di Jiu. ¡°Brother Di, this is Gai Shiping from the Mirage Sword Sect. His father is True Form Elder Gai Shu from the Mirage Sword Sect.¡± Fu Che¡¯s voice transmission apparently didn¡¯t escape Gai Shiping¡¯s Spiritual Force. His gaze scanned Fu Che lightly before he cupped his fists and apologized to Huan Mingzi, ¡°I am Gai Shiping from the Mirage Sword Sect. Greetings, Senior Huan from the Prophecy Ind.¡± Huan Mingzi¡¯s seniority was even higher than the seniority of Gai Shiping¡¯s father, Gai Shu. Even though Gai Shiping had already attained the fifth-stage Life Tribtion Realm, he still had to respect Huan Mingzi, who was his senior. ¡°I am no longer on the Prophecy Ind, I¡¯m not sure why you are looking for me.¡± Huan Mingzi had heard Fu Che earlier, so he obviously knew that Gai Shiping was here because of Fu Che and Bei Shitao. Gai Shiping had mentioned the Prophecy Ind because he was trying to use an indirect way of warning Huan Mingzi that he was no longer the Pavilion Lord of the Prophecy Ind. However, Huan Mingzi didn¡¯t take this to heart. He wouldn¡¯t blow up over a small thing like this. Gai Shiping took out a jade box, handed it over and said, ¡°I found this Hundred Rainbow Soul Fruit on the Small Central. I feel nice that I can present it to you, sir.¡± Di Jiu was beginning to get baffled. The Hundred Rainbow Soul Fruit was a top-notch level-nine spiritual fruit no less valuable than the Ice Vine. It just had fewer applications. This was a spiritual fruit used to repair the Principal Spirit. What did Gai Shiping have in mind? Why was he gifting this spiritual fruit? Could Senior Huan Mingzi¡¯s Principal Spirit have been damaged? Huan Mingziughed. ¡°No pain no gain. You are well-informed. You actually know that my Principal Spirit has been damaged.¡± Di Jiu immediately recalled the internal battle on the Prophecy Ind. Huan Mingzi must have been seriously injured during that battle. However, he hadn¡¯t said anything so that he wouldn¡¯t worry. Gai Shiping didn¡¯t put away the Hundred Rainbow Soul Fruit. He just set the jade box aside and said, ¡°Fu Che and Bei Shitao are disciples of the Mirage Sword Sect. They have vited the Sect Laws, so I would like to take them away.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t make a decision about this,¡± Huan Mingzi said coldly. ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask Fu Che and Bei Shitao themselves.¡± Gai Shiping, who felt overjoyed, said hurriedly, ¡°Thanks a lot, sir.¡± Based on what Huan Mingzi had said, he had no intention of attacking. As long as Huan Mingzi didn¡¯t attack, everything would be alright. He was eager for an attack by Di Jiu. Di Jiu only needed to initiate an attack and the True Form experts of the Mirage Sword Sect woulde immediately andbine their powers to kill him. ¡°Fu Che, Bei Shitao, please leave with me. Sect matters are settled internally.¡± Huan Mingzi¡¯s icy gazended on Fu Che and Bei Shitao. ¡°Scram!¡± Di Jiu kicked him without hesitation. Gai Shiping had been observing Di Jiu. When Di Jiu¡¯s kick shot forth, he discovered in dismay that, even though he had been looking out for Di Jiu, he wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid his kick. Bam! The kick trampled onto Gai Shiping¡¯s chest firmly. Gai Shiping opened his mouth and blood shot out like an arrow. Then, he felt as if his entire body was no longer under his control. The restriction of the cave entrance was sted open again by Gai Shiping, whonded outside the cave abode. Gai Shiping was shocked to discover that all his meridians had been broken and his dantian had been ruptured. ¡°Di Jiu, I want you dead...¡± Gai Shiping had just finished speaking when a figure rushed over and swept him away. When he opened his eyes again, he found out that he was lying in the middle of the meeting hall in the Mirage Sword Sect¡¯s encampment. ¡°Sect Master, why have you not struck? Father?¡± Gai Shiping screamed. They had agreed that when Di Jiu attacked him, his father and Sect Master would strike too. That Hundred Rainbow Soul Fruit had been easy for everyone to see. If Huan Mingzi had struck, then somebody from the Mirage Sword Sect would have stopped him. What really baffled Gai Shiping was that he had already made such a big sacrifice. Why had the Sect Master not struck? Why had his own father not struck? If he had known earlier that Di Jiu could cripple him with a single kick, he would not have epted this chore. ¡°Shiping, your father will definitely help you heal your injury. We will also kill Di Jiu, just not now.¡± Gai Shu¡¯s face turned green. Ran Bushang, who had been seriously injured by Di Jiu and was standing aside, said in a low voice, ¡°Junior Brother, we just heard that Di Jiu has single-handedly seriously injured the Enduring Immortal Sect Master, Cheng Ji. He also killed the Genesis Sect Master, Shu Han, in the past.¡± The originally mad and anxious Gai Shiping was immediately stunned upon hearing this. If Di Jiu could seriously injure Cheng Ji and kill Shu Han, then even if all the experts of the Mirage Sword Sect attacked together, they would not be able to kill Di Jiu and Huan Mingzi. Besides, Huan Mingzi had third-stage True Form cultivator Xian Ze by his side. Gai Shu gasped and said calmly, ¡°Di Jiu was probably possessed by somebody. The only thing I can¡¯t understand is how he entered the Small World...¡± ¡°Could he have gotten a chance to enter the Immortal World thanks to the True Dominion Genius Tournament?¡± Gai Shiping, who had totally forgotten about his own injuries, asked in shock. Once Di Jiu obtained the spot to enter the Immortal World, what would happen? Ran Bushangughed coldly. ¡°The True Dominion Genius Tournament has checked his body¡¯s age, as well as his Principal Spirit¡¯s age. If they exceed 200 years, then don¡¯t even think about taking part in the True Dominion Genius Tournament.¡± ... ¡°Senior Huan, if the Mirage Sword Sect gave us this, then we don¡¯t need to stand on ceremony with them,¡± said Di Jiu as he pointed at the jade box which Gai Shiping had yet to put away. He had just checked it with his Spiritual Force. It was indeed a Hundred Rainbow Soul Fruit. Huan Mingzi nodded. ¡°I know. However, I think it¡¯s best that you do not forcibly take on the Mirage Sword Sect now. It is never toote for a gentleman to take revenge. You do not have enough ability yet. Based on your current cultivation speed, you will be able to go to the Mirage Sword Sect very soon.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Di Jiu replied. ¡°I will go and take part in the auction now. I will leave everything else to you, sir.¡± Di Jiu hadn¡¯t told the truth. Never toote for a gentleman to take revenge? He was someone who would definitely seek revenge immediately. The sooner, the better. However, in order to avoid not being on time for the auction, he would strike after he had sessfully won the bid for the Embodiment of Truth Fern Fruit. Chapter 277 - The Fifth-Stage True Form Youth

    Chapter 277: The Fifth-Stage True Form Youth

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The auction on the Small World Square wouldst at least two days. However, Di Jiu didn¡¯t n on staying long. He would leave the auction house once he bought the Embodiment of Truth Fern Fruit. He trusted that the Spirit Stones on him would be enough. Before he left, Huan Mingzi had given him another 200 million high-grade Spirit Stones that he said they had been given by the Star Mesh Mountain and the Heaven Medicine Valley. Although Yue Qiongyu from the Star Mesh Mountain and Xin Qilun from the Heaven Medicine Valley actually owed him 100 million Spirit Stones each, Di Jiu hadn¡¯t thought of getting them back. The price he had quoted was so high that everyone else didn¡¯t take it seriously, or rather didn¡¯t really n on returning the 100 million Spirit Stones to him. The Star Mesh Mountain and the Heaven Medicine Valley must have heard that he had gone to the Ax Overlord Pce and killed Third Hall Master Huang Chuanlun. Therefore, they had been worried that he would look for them and had pro-actively brought the Spirit Stones over. Now that they had, Di Jiu didn¡¯t n on returning them. 100 million meant a lot to a seven-star sect. If these two sects had actually delivered the Spirit Stones without being asked, they must have been scared. The auction hall was a huge venue that had been temporarily built on the Small World Square. Di Jiu only wanted to buy an Embodiment of Truth Fern Fruit, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t spend money on a cabin. When he reached the auction house, the auction hadn¡¯t started but the entrance tickets were nearly sold out. Luckily, he arrived early enough to buy a back-row ticket. Di Jiu sat down and waited for nearly an hour. An elderly man walked up to the auction tform. Di Jiu had the equivalent of a level-eleven Spiritual Force, so he could instantly sense that this elderly man was a fourth-stage True Form cultivator. It looked like some top-notch spirit herbs would be appearing at this auction. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have sent a fourth-stage True Form expert to host the auction. ¡°This auction was supposed to be hosted by the Pavilion Lord of the Prophecy Pavilion. However, the Prophecy Pavilion has had a lot to deal withtely, so it will be hosted by me. Many Daoists know me. I am Min Yongliang¡ªan Elder from the Five Continent Pavilion. Spiritual herbs will take center-stage at this auction. Besides some extremely rare and precious level-eight spirit herbs, the rest are all level-nine spirit herbs. If somebody wishes to ce a bid along the way, you can look for me directly. Let¡¯s cut the crap¡ªthe auction will begin now.¡± Min Yongliang was very brief. After he said a few words, he took out an exquisite jade box and lifted it. ¡°The first auction item is a Marrow Essence Mushroom. I believe everyone knows the value of the Marrow Essence Mushroom. This is a spirit herb that can be used to refine the Quintessential Marrow Elixir. The starting bid for the Marrow Essence Mushroom is 100,000 high-grade Spirit Stones. Every incremental bid cannot be less than 5,000 high-grade Spirit Stones. The bidding starts now...¡± ¡°110,000...¡± ¡°120,000...¡± Many people startedpeting over the Marrow Essence Mushroom. If Di Jiu hadn¡¯t had a few Marrow Essence Mushrooms already, he would have ced a bid too. The Marrow Essence Mushroom was the main spirit herb for refining the Quintessential Marrow Elixir. The Quintessential Marrow Elixir was no ordinary elixir. It was a level-nine spirit elixir used for restoring Quintessential Essence. This was happening because there was no grade-nine Elixir King on the Small Central World. If there had been one, Di Jiu believed that the price of the Marrow Essence Mushroom would have increased more than 10 times. In the end, the Marrow Essence Mushroom was sold at the price of 260,000 high-grade Spirit Stones. Although everybody knew that the Marrow Essence Mushroom was worth more than 260,000, they were aware that, without a level-nine Elixir King, the price of a level-nine spirit herb would take a big hit. Min Yongliang was considerably satisfied with auctioning off a Marrow Essence Mushroom for 260,000. He opened his hands again, grabbed a second jade box out of nowhere and lifted it. ¡°The second auction item is the Bloody Fruit, a level-nine spirit herb...¡± Di Jiu decided to shut his eyes and refresh his spirits. He came from the Small Central, so apart from any extremely rare and precious spirit herbs, he had loads of high-level spirit herbs on him. The attendants of the auction were mostly people who hadn¡¯t been to the Small World or representatives ofmercial buildings. Although Di Jiu didn¡¯t care for these spirit herbs, the other bidders werepeting over them fiercely. Almost every level-nine spirit herb that was presented was sold at several times its value. ¡°The next auction item is a qualification card that allows one to take part in the True Dominion Genius Tournament...¡± After two to four hours of auctioning spirit herbs, something else was finally presented. Di Jiu didn¡¯t n on buying this qualification card. Huan Mingzi would let him be the representative of the Prophecy Pavilion, which meant that he already qualified to take part in the tournament... Wrong! Di Jiu suddenly recalled something. The Prophecy Ind had recently been facing some issues, so whether or not Huan Mingzi still qualified to represent the Prophecy Pavilion was questionable. ¡°Although this qualification card isn¡¯t of much use in the Small Central World, you can use it to go to the True Dominion and widen your horizons, which is a good thing too. The starting price of this card is 100,000 high-grade Spirit Stones. Every incremental bid cannot be less than 10,000.¡± ¡°110,000!¡± Di Jiu ced a bid without hesitation when he realized that Huan Mingzi might not be able to take part in the True Dominion Tournament. The qualification card for the True Dominion Genius Tournament did, in fact, have very little use in the Small Central World. Even the most formidable genius from the Small Central World might not enter the top 1,000 if they took part in such a Genius Tournament. The True Dominion Genius Tournament would only be worth it if one could enter the top 10. If one could not even enter the top 1,000, then what use would getting this qualification card be? Thus, Di Jiu did not ce a second bid. When he saw that the price on the bidding panel didn¡¯t change, Min Yongliang said reluctantly, ¡°Since nobody else has ced a bid, I shall announce...¡± ¡°1,000,000!¡± a hoarse voice shouted before a new price appeared on the bidding panel. Di Jiu and everybody else were puzzled. A spot to enter the True Dominion Genius Tournament wasn¡¯t worth that much, because it would be useless even if one went. Just as Min Yongliang had said, with this jade card, the most one could do was widen one¡¯s horizons at the True Dominion. That was all. Would the True Dominion Geniusesck a qualification card for the tournament? This man was bidding 1,000,000! Had his brain gotten damaged from the sheer number of Spirit Stones? Even if he wanted this qualification card, he could have bought it for less than 200,000 Spirit Stones. ¡°1,010,000!¡± Di Jiu increased his bid without hesitation. Since he was going to take part in the tournament, it would be more reassuring to obtain a qualification card first. ¡°2,000,000!¡± The hoarse voice now contained a hint of disdain. ¡°2,010,000!¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t even bother speaking. He directly wrote the number 2,010,000 on the bidding panel. Only now did the people at the auction understand. Even 2,000,000 Spirit Stones would not be enough to get this qualification card, let alone 200,000. ... The auction was starting to be intense. If something as worthless as a qualification card could actually cost a few million, could the Small Central World really have a genius? This was apetition between two people after all. Could they both be geniuses? ¡°10,000,000!¡± The hoarse voice was angry that Di Jiu kept increasing the price by 10,000 Spirit Stones. Thus, he mmed his hands down on the table and directly raised the price to 10,000,000. The voice then said with killing intent, ¡°I¡¯d like to see who will dare increase the bid further.¡± Even though this was just a temporary auction, people who ignored thews of the auction were reproached by the auction organizers. However, when Di Jiu noticed that Min Yongliang didn¡¯t n on reproaching the man at all, he realized that this was either because Min Yongliang knew that this guy was not to be trifled with, or because temporary auctions didn¡¯t care if people went in crazy. They only cared if they had enough Spirit Stones. ¡°10,010,000!¡± Di Jiu increased his bid again. There were Spiritual Force restrictions all over the auction, so one couldn¡¯t spy on others even if one had a level-ten Spiritual Force. Those Spiritual Force restrictions applied to everyone else, but not to Di Jiu. They were like mere decorations to him. His Spiritual Force permeated those Spiritual Force restriction shields easily andnded on the cultivator who was seething with anger. The hoarse-voiced cultivator was actually just a bearded youth, which sounded unbelievable. The bearded man detected by Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was actually just a youth. Based on his Spiritual Force, Di Jiu was sure that this bearded cultivator was no more than 20 years old. He was probably around 16 years old. However, this youth was already at the fifth-stage True Form. Di Jiu gasped. He was sure that this youth had been possessed by somebody. Could one still take part in the True Dominion Genius Tournament even if they had been possessed? Di Jiu didn¡¯t quite believe this. If one could still join the Genius Tournament while being possessed, then this loophole of the Genius Tournament was too big. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. As long as you back out of thepetition, I will let bygones be bygones. If you dare increase your bid further, then don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡± The bearded youth was in the cabin. He only looked outside briefly, so he didn¡¯t know who waspeting with him over the qualification card. As soon as he spoke, the bid on the screen became 11,000,000. Di Jiu then increased the bid to 11,010,000. It didn¡¯t bother him that his opponent didn¡¯t know who he was. Would it matter even if he did? He wasn¡¯t too bothered aboutpeting with a possessed fifth-stage True Form expert after all. The price on the bidding panel finally stopped jumping. The bearded youth who had threatened Di Jiu didn¡¯t say anything else. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force could clearly sense that he was meditating with his eyes closed, as if he wasn¡¯t the one who had gone crazy just now. All the cultivators in the auction hall eximed, impressed by Di Jiu¡¯s guts. Although on the surface, these auction houses would not reveal any information about thepeting bidders, if there were benefits to be reaped, anything could be revealed. After the auction ended, Di Jiu¡¯s information would most likely be sold by the auction house to the manpeting against him. Min Yongliang was still expressionless. After the trading of the qualification card ended, he took out a box refined from an orange-colored warm piece of jade and said, ¡°The next auction item is a level-nine spiritual fruit called the Embodiment of Truth Fern Fruit.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s spirits lifted. The thing he needed had finally appeared. He hadpeted for the True Dominion Genius Tournament jade card out of convenience. The Embodiment of Truth Fern Fruit was the thing he really wanted. ¡°The starting bid for the Embodiment of Truth Fern Fruit is 1,000,000 high-grade Spirit Stones. Every incremental bid cannot be lower than 10,000. Let the bidding begin now...¡± As soon as Min Yongliang¡¯s voice trailed off, the price on the bidding panel began jumping rapidly. Although the Embodiment of Truth Fern Fruit had a higher value than any other level-nine spirit herb, it was not by much. Still, its price continued to soar. This was because it didn¡¯t have to be turned into an elixir¡ªit could be consumed directly. In order to turn a level-nine spirit herb into a grade-nine Spirit Elixir, there had to exist a grade-nine Elixir King. However, there was no grade-nine Elixir King in the Small Central World now, so naturally, the price of the Embodiment of Truth Fern Fruit, which didn¡¯t need to be turned into an elixir, soared. Chapter 278 - Sneaking an Attack on the Mirage Sword Sect

    Chapter 278: Sneaking an Attack on the Mirage Sword Sect

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Within a short span of time, the price of the Embodiment of Truth Fern Fruit rose to 3,650,000 high-grade Spirit Stones. Although after this point, the peoplepeting over it had decreased, the price was still jumping. ¡°10,000,000!¡± The mind-blowing price on the huge bidding panel made the intensive bidding stop instantly. The value of the Embodiment of Truth Fern Fruit was high, yet it shouldn¡¯t be worth 10,000,000 high-grade Spirit Stones. This price was practically a prank. When Di Jiu hadpeted for the True Dominion Genius Tournament qualification card earlier and the price had increased to 10,000,000 high-grade Spirit Stones, nobody had considered it too much. That was because nobody had had any use for the qualification card. Since they¡¯d had no use for it, they hadn¡¯t cared if the bid was increased to 100,000,000 or if the other bidders had followed the rules. Now that the price of the Embodiment of Truth Fern Fruit had been increased to 10,000,000, everybody felt unhappy. This didn¡¯t adhere to the rules. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force had detected that the person who had ced the 10,000,000-bid was that bearded youth. This time, the man had acted smarter. Instead of shouting the bid, he had just written down ¡°10,000,000¡± on the bidding panel. By looking at the conceited face of the bearded youth, Di Jiu could already guess that he probably only had about 10,000,000 Spirit Stones on him. If he was wrong, when he increased the bid to 10,010,000, the young man would definitely continue to increase the bid considering his arrogant attitude. Upon thinking of this, Di Jiu wrote down ¡°10,010,000¡± once again. Boom! When the bearded youth saw this price, he immediately flew into a rage. He shattered the cabin restriction with a punch and shouted out of the cabin entrance, ¡°Who did this? Own up to it!¡± Before Di Jiu could strike, a huge fist sted towards the bearded youth from the skies. ¡°Who dares cause trouble during the auction?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force sensed that the man who had used this fist was a ninth-stage True Form expert. As the bearded youth retaliated hastily, the two fists interlocked. Boom! Quintessential Essence exploded and over 10 cabins in the vicinity were destroyed. The bearded man spurted blood like an arrow before he disappeared in a sh. Di Jiu was speechless. Although there were all kinds of weirdos in the Cultivation World, this was the first time he had seen a weirdo like this bearded youth. However, this was a good thing for him. He reckoned that after being chased away by the auction house, the bearded youth would no longer be able to obtain his information from the auction house. Although he wasn¡¯t exactly afraid of the other party, he didn¡¯t want any trouble either. As soon as the Embodiment of Truth Fern Fruit was delivered to Di Jiu, he paid the Spirit Stones and left. He didn¡¯t want to dy a moment more. ... ¡°I just heard that a True Form cultivator appeared at the auction and stirred up trouble. Is that true?¡± asked Huan Mingzi the moment Di Jiu returned to Huan Mingzi¡¯s cave abode. Di Jiu drew several images of the bearded youth. ¡°Senior Huan, this is the guy who stirred up trouble. He looks young, but is already a fifth-stage True Form expert. Do you know him?¡± Huan Mingzi stared at the images for quite a while and then shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know him...¡± Huan Mingzi didn¡¯t find it strange that Di Jiu could tell that the bearded youth was at the fifth-stage True Form Realm. Di Jiu had been cultivating the Spiritual Force Training Scroll on a long-term basis, so his Spiritual Force was much stronger than the average True Form cultivator¡¯s. ¡°He looks very young. Could he be possessed?¡± said Xian Ze, who was standing close. ¡°That¡¯s possible. However, some cultivators also look young after consuming some top-notch Youth Retention Dao Fruit, and they are not necessarily possessed.¡± Huan Mingzi nodded. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force had exceeded level ten. Thus, he was sure that the bearded youth¡¯s skeletal structure was young in itself and he had not taken any Dao Fruit. ¡°Senior Huan, if he were a possessed cultivator, could he still take part in the True Dominion Genius Tournament?¡± asked Di Jiu. Huan Mingzi smiled. ¡°Basically, that is not quite possible. The True Dominion Genius Tournament has to test the soul¡¯s age. If a person¡¯s soul is older than 200 years old, they will not qualify to enter the tournament.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s heart twitched. That bearded youth might actually not have been possessed. Di Jiu himself had been cultivating for less than 20 years too, yet he had also attained the True Form Realm. If he could do it, why couldn¡¯t other people do it as well? If he had acquired the Small Grey Stone and Golden Dao Law, was it not possible that others might have had the chance too? Regardless of whether this was a possession, it had nothing to do with him. Di Jiu cast aside the issues about that youth and took out a warm jade box. Then, he told Ceng Beizi, who had been looking longingly at him, ¡°Junior Sister Beizi, I have acquired the Embodiment of Truth Fern Fruit. Quickly, eat it!¡± Ceng Beizi¡¯s body shook. She stood up agitatedly, rushed over to Di Jiu, and bowed. ¡°Big Brother, thank you.¡± Her eyes were red and swollen. If she didn¡¯t recover her broken arm in the shortest time possible, her future would be bleaker and bleaker. Humans had the most suitable Dao body for cultivation practice in heaven and earth. Every cultivator cultivated their own body while they also cultivated Dao. If their body had a crippled limb, there would be a w. If this w was restored early enough, they would still have a chance of mastering Dao. However, once this w became a permanent loss, then it would be difficult to recover the Dao body. Ceng Beizi had a hidden desire to find her father. She wouldn¡¯t give up as long as her father still had even the slightest chance of being alive. If she couldn¡¯t continue cultivating, then there would be no need to talk about finding the Fairy. The Essence Soul Realm might have been considered powerful on the Fairy, but Ceng Beizi was well aware that it was considered very weak in the real Cultivation World. Besides, she had also heard that there was an Immortal World above the Cultivation World. ¡°Take it as soon as possible. Your cultivation is still low. As long as you recover your arm quickly enough, your Dao will not be affected much,¡± said Xian Ze encouragingly. Xian Ze was very fond of the few young people who were with him. After Ceng Beizi thanked him, she opened the jade box and consumed the Embodiment of Truth Fern Fruit. The Embodiment of Truth Fern Fruit turned into Spirit Liquid as soon as she put it in her mouth. Ceng Beizi quickly circted her cultivation technique. In only two hours, her broken arm was restored. However, her face was slightly paler. Di Jiu blocked Ceng Beizi and thanked her again. He took out a few rings, handed them to everybody and said, ¡°You get one each. These are elixirs that will help you attain the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. They were considered my harvest from the Small Central. How much you improve after you reach the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm will depend on you.¡± Xian Ze admired Di Jiu¡¯s selfless nature. After Di Jiu finished handing out everything, he said, ¡°Now that this matter is over, let¡¯s leave this ce.¡± Too manyrge sects, both good and bad, had gathered on the Small Central. Staying there too long would not be beneficial. ¡°Senior Huan, Senior Xi, I have to go to Reed Ind,¡± Di Jiu said. ¡°I need to ask both of you to help me find a ce to build the Gxy Sect when I return.¡± Huan Mingzi was a top-notch expert of the Small Central World, so it would definitely be better if he stepped forward and found the sect encampment instead of Di Jiu. Huan Mingzi muttered to himself for a long time before he said, ¡°I do know of a ce, but thebined powers of supreme-grade spirit meridians will be required. Unfortunately, there are too few supreme-grade spirit meridians now...¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t wait for Huan Mingzi to finish speaking. He immediately took out a ring and handed it over to Huan Mingzi. ¡°Sir, I coincidentally got some supreme-grade spirit meridians from the Small Central. You can have them first. If they are insufficient, I will get more when I return.¡± ¡°Ten meridians...¡± When Huan Mingzi¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on the ring and he saw the ten supreme-grade spirit meridians in it, he nearly screamed out in surprise. He hadn¡¯t gone out, so he hadn¡¯t known that Di Jiu had gotten some supreme-grade spirit meridians from the Small Central. Di Jiuughed. ¡°I obtained over 100 supreme-grade spirit meridians. There will still be many left after you use some of them.¡± Something like this would spread through the whole Small Central World sooner orter. Thus, Di Jiu didn¡¯t need to hide it. Huan Mingzi stared at Di Jiu with big eyes. Over 100 supreme-grade spirit meridians? Very soon, he sighed to himself. He estimated that the Gxy Sect would not be very safe in the future. Who had let Di Jiu get so many supreme-grade spirit meridians? Even though Huan Mingzi was an expert who had almost attained the Domain Realm, he just sighed and pushed these thoughts aside. ¡°Okay, let me handle the sect matters. I promise to set up a top-notch sect before you return.¡± After he finished speaking, Huan Mingzi took out a jade slip, carved some engravings on it and handed it to Di Jiu. ¡°This is the Gxy Sect¡¯s encampment. Meet us there after you have taken care of everything.¡± ¡°Thank you both, Seniors.¡± Di Jiu epted the jade slip and bowed. He hadn¡¯t built the Gxy Sect for himself. This was for Jing Moshuang. However, it was also his way of showing his gratitude for the lessons he had been taught by the Gxy Sect. His Gxy Art belonged to the Gxy Sect after all. ... After Di Jiu bade farewell to Huan Mingzi and the others, he didn¡¯t go to the Reed Ind immediately. Instead, he disguised himself and returned to the Small World Square. Even though he had to go to the Reed Ind, he also had to eradicate the Mirage Sword Sect¡¯s encampment from the Small World Square. Di Jiu was a first-stage True Form cultivator. Thus, in terms of cultivation, he might not be able to beat the Sect Master of the Mirage Sword Sect, Xiao Wu. However, in terms of Spiritual Force, several Xiao Wusbined could notpare to Di Jiu. Di Jiu turned invisible to set up the Confinement Killing Arrays and the explosive arrays around the Mirage Sword Sect¡¯s encampment so that Xiao Wu would not notice. Besides, the two True Form experts of the Mirage Sword Sect, Xiao Wu and Gai Shu, were not at the encampment yet. They hadn¡¯t returned from the auction. Two days had passed. Only after the Mirage Sword Sect¡¯s encampment had been locked up by the invisibility Confinement Killing Arrays and explosive arrays did Xiao Wu and Gai Shu return gleefully and walk into the encampment. Di Jiu was sure that their rings contained many good items. What a pity that these items would not exist anymore after the two level-nine Dharma Arrays he had set up self-detonated. Chapter 279 - Arriving On The Prophecy Island

    Chapter 279: Arriving On The Prophecy Ind

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As he was walking into the sect¡¯s encampment, Xiao Wu suddenly stopped before he entered the cave abode. Gai Shu, who had been walking beside him, also stopped walking and asked in confusion, ¡°What is the matter, Sect Master?¡± Xiao Wu frowned. He had a bad premonition. ¡°Elder Gai, I feel uneasy all of a sudden.¡± Gai Shu nodded his head. ¡°The Mirage Sword Sect will indeed not be able to regain peace unless Di Jiu is killed. That man has dared to even plot against the sect master of the Genesis Sect. It is evident how bold he is. However, this is the Small Central. He won¡¯t dare use any underhanded methods here.¡± ¡°Oh no!¡± Xiao Wu finally realized what the cause of his uneasiness was when he heard Gai Shu say that Di Jiu had plotted against the Genesis Sect Master. Di Jiu had dared kill the Genesis Sect Master, Shu Han. Why would Di Jiu not dare kill him? Xiao Wu refused to believe that he would not. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xiao Wu spat out before Gai Shu could react. Then, he rushed out of the encampment with a sh of his figure. A terrifying aura swamped over. Gai Shu, who had also understood what was going on, followed Xiao Wu, who was about to rush out of the encampment. However, he was one step toote. He had only taken one step in that location when a violent, suffocating killing aura engulfed him. He had no choice but to swiftly retreat. Gai Shu¡¯s heart sank when he realized that this was a level-nine confinement array. He finally understood why Xiao Wu had said that he was feeling uneasy. Di Jiu was truly fearless. He had dared set up a level-nine confinement array on the Small Central Square to imprison the Mirage Sword Sect¡¯s encampment area! Fortunately, Sect Master Xiao Wu had already left the venue. So long as Sect Master Xiao left this ce, Di Jiu would be chased relentlessly by the Mirage Sword Sect. Xiao Wu felt relieved when he rushed out of the Confinement. Fortunately, his reaction had been fast, so he had managed to rush out the moment the array had started forming. If he had been slower by even a moment, he would definitely have been severely injured, even if he had managed to stay alive. Xiao Wu had yet topletely rx, when a foot kicked him. He felt desperate when he discovered that he could not evade the kick, despite histe-stage True Form Realm Cultivation. Given his strength, he would be no match for this, even if the confinement array was not being implemented. The surrounding space seemed to be controlled by this kick, which made him feel as though he could not evade this kick, no matter where he escaped to. What kind of supernormal ability was this? Xiao Wu suddenly thought of something. Could this be a spacew supernormal ability? Xiao Wu shuddered. He was certain that this was definitely a spacew supernormal ability. If he had known that Di Jiu hade into contact with this supernormal ability, he would not have remained there, let alone moved against Di Jiu. Whether Di Jiu was being possessed was no longer of consequence. Anyone who hade into contact with a spacew supernormal ability in the Cultivation World was not someone the Mirage Sword Sect could make an enemy out of. Bam! When the Jumbo Footprintnded on Xiao Wu¡¯s chest, humongous strength engulfed him. As he spat out a mouthful of blood, Xiao Wu flew backward into the confinement array. Xiao Wu¡¯s concentration was diverted by the kick. Meanwhile, a re from the confinement array pierced his shoulder. ¡°Sect Master, the array trapping us is a level-nine confinement array. If this person could kill Shu Han with his strength and set up a level-nine confinement array, he is definitely being possessed!¡± Gai Shu had an extremely bad premonition when he saw Xiao Wu get forced back into the array. Xiao Wu was about to say that he was afraid that Di Jiu had set up an explosive array, when he sensed that the surrounding space had started to fluctuate violently. ¡°Oh no! There is a level-nine explosive array!¡± Gai Shu had justpleted this sentence when an explosion took ce. Its violent pressure caused the space to start warping. Any cultivator with a cultivation below the True Form Realm would disintegrate as a result of the explosion caused by the self-destruction of the level-nine array. Only the Principal Spirits of Xiao Wu and Gai Shu managed to escape the array. However, before the two of them could escape the violent explosive waves, a terrifying ck me engulfed them. The Principal Spirits of the two True Form Realm experts disintegrated because of this terrifying ck me. The Small World Square was currently in utter chaos. The Mirage Sword Sect¡¯s encampment exploded as a result of the self-destruction of the level-nine Dharma Array. Both Sect Master Xiao Wu, who had been a seventh-stage True Form Realm Warrior, and Elder Gai Shu, who had been a fourth-stage True Form Realm Warrior, had perished. Furthermore, all the geniuses of the Mirage Sword Sect who had been in the Small World¡¯s mystic area had been killed, including some top-notch geniuses like Ju Qi and Ran Bushang. Di Jiu left the Small World Square discreetly after killing Xiao Wu and Gai Shu. He would not reveal himself, regardless of whether anyone guessed that he was the culprit of this incident. ... The Vast Tinted Ocean was boundless. Thus, among the hundreds of millions of inds located within it, the Reed Ind was insignificant. Di Jiu suspected that he would have been unable to find this ce if it had not been for the help of the detailed map Huan Mingzi had given him. Huan Mingzi had said that there was a stretch of reed marsh on the Reed Ind that was present throughout the year. However, when Di Jiu arrived on the Reed Ind, he saw no reeds. He felt a sense of foreboding as his Spiritual Force permeated the ind. His Spiritual Force soon found a naturally-formed concealment restriction. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, not even a level-nine Spiritual Force could permeate this Spiritual Force restriction. It seemed like Huan Mingzi was reliable, for the average cultivator would definitely not be able to find this ce. Besides, one could safely cultivate while being protected by this restriction. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank when his Spiritual Force permeated the restriction. Di Di and Tian Ku were not inside. He could still clearly sense Di Di¡¯s cultivating aura, which indicated that she had left this ce recently. Given her strength, Di Di would definitely not have left this ce alone and head out to the boundless Vast Tinted Ocean. Something must surely have happened. When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force enveloped the entire Reed Ind, he soon found traces of Tribtion Transcendence. There were no traces of battle. Di Jiu was very sensitive to Thunder Tribtion, for he could absorb the Thunder Origin for cultivating purposes. He knew that this was the Thunder Tribtion of the Essence Soul Realm Cultivation the moment he came into contact with it. It seemed like Di Di¡¯s potential was really powerful and Huan Mingzi had provided her with sufficient cultivating resources. As a result, Di Di had experienced the Essence Soul Thunder Tribtion in a short time. Di Di and Tian Ku did not know how to set up Dharma Arrays. Therefore, the Tribtion Transcendence had urred out in the open. Such a Tribtion Transcendence would certainly attract someone¡¯s attention. Di Jiu forced himself to calm down, as he did not sense Di Di¡¯s or Tian Ku¡¯s death aura there. This implied that the two of them were fine at the moment. Huan Mingzi had probably not expected that Di Jiu would experience the Essence Soul Tribtion Transcendence in such a short time. Who would take Di Di and Uncle Tian away when she was undergoing Tribtion Transcendence? The Vast Tinted Ocean was boundless, and the same applied to the number of powers there. Di Jiu suddenly thought of two words: Prophecy Ind. The strongest power of the Vast Tinted Ocean would naturally be the Prophecy Pavilion, which was stationed on the Prophecy Ind. In the past, he had also considered heading to the Prophecy Ind to escape his enemies. The Prophecy Pavilion, which was located on the Prophecy Ind, was a ten-star sect. This meant that even the fiverge sects would not dare do anything once he reached the ind. Di Di and Uncle Tian had been originally cultivating on the Prophecy Ind. However, when the rtionship between Huan Mingzi and the Prophecy Pavilion had gone sour, he¡¯d had to leave. Huan Mingzi had also had to bring Uncle Tian and Di Di along. The Prophecy Pavilion naturally knew that Huan Mingzi and these two were close. Perhaps the sect was already on the Vast Tinted Ocean, searching for Di Di and Uncle Tian. However, the restriction on the Reed Ind was hidden too well and had hence not been discovered. The two of them would thus be exposed once Di Di started to undergo Tribtion Transcendence. When he thought of this, Di Jiu rushed towards the Prophecy Ind without hesitation. He did not care that the Prophecy Pavilion was a ten-star sect. He would not be courteous with anyone who dared capture Di Di. Di Jiu had a level-eleven Spiritual Force. Therefore, it did not take him long to appear outside the Prophecy Ind when he executed the Spiritual Force escape technique. The Defense Array of the Prophecy Ind was a peak level-nine Defense Array. Di Jiu had encountered this Defense Array before. It was called the Thousand-Device Sealing Spirit Array and could gather Spirit Qi and also be used for defense. The security on the ind was very tight. There were at least two aura fluctuations that were extremely strong, both of them even stronger than Huan Mingzi¡¯s. Di Jiu would not simply do nothing just because he was afraid of the powerfulness of the Prophecy Ind. His Spiritual Force permeated the ind without hesitation. The fact that his Spiritual Force was akin to being at level eleven,bined with Di Jiu¡¯s understanding of Array Dao restrictions, meant that his Spiritual Force permeated numerous concealment restrictions of the Prophecy Ind. At the moment, the Prophecy Ind waspletely exposed to Di Jiu. Half an hourter, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on amercial building. Di Di and Tian Ku were imprisoned in the basement of thismercial building,pletely unharmed. Di Di¡¯s cultivation level was indeed at the first-stage Essence Soul Realm, while Tian Ku was at the early-stage Golden Core Realm. Tian Ku¡¯s potential was not great. If Di Jiu had not helped him open up the gxy meridian, he would most likely still have been at the Qi Refinement Realm. Di Jiu¡¯s fury dampened a little when he saw that Di Di and Tian Ku had not suffered much. He followed the crowd into the Prophecy Ind. Before anyone could check his identity, he had already entered themercial building. If the Defense Array was unable to affect Di Jiu, a True Form Realm Cultivator might not even sense him if he tried to remain invisible by using his level-eleven Spiritual Force. The ordinary guards would definitely not sense him. Most people would have found the level-seven restriction of themercial building very powerful. However, to Di Jiu, it was akin to an open door. ¡°Ah Jiu, why are you being captured as well?¡± Di Jiu stood up in rm, unsure of what to do, when she saw Di Jiu walking in. Di Jiu smiled. ¡°Does it seem like I was captured, Di Di?¡± ... In the guest room at the upper level of the Prophecy Pavilion, a slightly plump, middle-aged man was standing in a bowed position in front of a young cultivator. His attitude was respectful and humble. Meanwhile, the young man¡¯s finger was tapping repeatedly on the tabletop. ¡°Are you certain that Di Di possesses the Sacred Spirit Eyes and the Heaven Spirit Root?¡± he asked after a long while. ¡°I¡¯m certain. I could swear that such a genius would not appear even in 100,000 years. The True Dominion would definitely go mad if they knew that such a genius existed,¡± said the middle-aged man resolutely. Chapter 280 - The Forcibly-Shaken Second Pavilion Lord

    Chapter 280: The Forcibly-Shaken Second Pavilion Lord

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The youth¡¯s face grew cold. ¡°The Yue Family is a True Dominion family.¡± The middle-aged man quickly said, ¡°Young Pavilion Lord, you haven¡¯t been to the True Dominion. You are already considered to be independent. Plus, the Pavilion Lord didn¡¯t decree that you have to return to the Yue Family. The Pavilion Lord will go to the True Dominion very soon. The Prophecy Ind is flourishing now and doesn¡¯t seem inferior to the True Dominion by any means. What I mean is that rather than going back to fight over the business with the other Yue Family descendants, it may be better to stay here and take charge of the Prophecy Pavilion.¡± The youth¡¯s face calmed down and he nodded at the middle-aged man. ¡°Please go and take care of Di Di. Don¡¯t let here to any harm.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I bring Di Di over to the Young Pavilion Lord and lock her here?¡± asked the middle-aged man in a ttering manner. The youth snorted. ¡°Idiot! Nobody would notice her if she was locked below themercial building. Once you brought her here, my father would be the first to ask about her.¡± ¡°Yes, I get it.¡± The middle-aged man quickly backed down and sped away. After the middle-aged man left, the youth frowned and muttered to himself after a long while, ¡°It is very difficult to graft the Spirit Root. It may not seed even in the True Dominion. However, I can use the Sacred Spirit Eyes first.¡± He wasn¡¯t worried that Di Di¡¯s Sacred Spirit Eyes would be discovered. If Di Di had not attained the Essence Soul Realm after merely cultivating for a few years, thus prompting Manager Huang to draw some of her blood and test it, he wouldn¡¯t have known that Di Di had the Sacred Spirit Eyes and the Heaven Spirit Root. ... ¡°Ah Jiu, can we escape now?¡± When Di Di heard that Di Jiu hadn¡¯t been captured, she immediately felt happy and wanted to leave this ce right away. Di Jiu snickered. ¡°Of course we can leave. Before we leave though, I have to settle some scores with the Prophecy Pavilion.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± asked the middle-aged man when he opened the restriction and saw an additional person in the room. ¡°My family has been captured by you!¡± Di Jiu looked at the middle-aged man who had opened the restriction as he answered in a cold tone. Family? The middle-aged man immediately noticed that he could not detect Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level. However, Di Jiu didn¡¯t look old. As he transmitted a beam of information, he stretched his hands out towards Di Jiu. The middle-aged man quickly noticed that something was wrong. His hand slowed to a stop in mid-air before a Quintessential Essence hand seal grabbed his whole body. In an instant, he felt his dantian and Spiritual Sea shatter. He was now flying in the air. What was the matter? The middle-aged man hadn¡¯t managed to clear the doubts in his heart, when four sabers nailed him right on the huge signboard outside themercial building. Boom! Themercial building waspletely sted into pieces by Di Jiu. ¡°You must have a death wish...¡± A youth that had been on the upper level of the Prophecy Pavilion in the distance was the first to dash in. He had just shed his Dharma treasure when a Quintessential Essence hand seal came grabbing at him. The youth discovered in shock that he didn¡¯t have any chance of hiding from the Quintessential Essence hand seal. Then, he suffered the same fate¡ªhis dantian was crushed, his meridians were torn up and his Spiritual Sea was shattered... Four more sabers flew out and nailed him beside the middle-aged man. Di Jiu didn¡¯t kill the two men. Instead, he watched them being flung from a distance. They were the people whose aura he had sensed was stronger than Huan Mingzi¡¯s. Huan Mingzi didn¡¯t feelfortable enough to scan the area with his Spiritual Force. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force had scanned over them a few times before the two of them had gotten near. In the end, he confirmed that his eyes were not fooling him. They were both hurt. One of the men had stripes on his face, while the other was tall and thin. If the two of them were not hurt, Di Jiu guessed that they were both early-stage Domain Realm experts. The man with the stripes on his face rushed crazily towards the youth who had been nailed on the signboard. Di Jiu would naturally not let him try to make a rescue. The Heavenly Aqua Saber turned into a sh of green re and shed over. Boom! The stripe-faced man hastily boomed his fist towards Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber. Suddenly, Quintessential Essence exploded. Di Jiu backed down a few steps, while the stripe-faced man lost the pink color on his face and backed down by more than 10 steps. ¡°Who are you?¡± The stripe-faced man stared at Di Jiu in astonishment. When had an expert like thise to the Small Central World? Even though he was hurt and had used his fist hastily, he was still a true Domain Realm expert. Although he was at the first-stage Domain Realm, he was still at the Domain Realm nheless. Di Jiuughed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about who I am. You should worry about the Prophecy Pavilion instead. So what if it¡¯s a ten-star sect? Let me see if I can destroy a ten-star sect today.¡± The stripe-faced man didn¡¯t have the time to save anyone else now. He just looked calmly at Di Jiu and said, ¡°I think that you must be Young Master Red Embellishment. Am I right? The Prophecy Pavilion has no enmity against you, Daoist. Why did you suddenly destroy the Prophecy Pavilion¡¯s shop and nail my son to the signboard?¡± Di Jiu snorted coldly. ¡°No enmity? My sister Di Di and my uncle Tian Ku were in reclusive cultivation on the ind before they were dragged by the Prophecy Pavilion to the Prophecy Ind and were locked up here. How can you still dare proim that there is no enmity? Aren¡¯t you shameless, you old fogey?¡± The stripe-faced man was in shock as he looked over to the youth nailed on the signboard by Di Jiu. Actually, he had no idea that such a thing had happened. The youth quickly said, ¡°Father, this man is spouting nonsense. If you had not rushed over in time, I would have lost my life. This man tore up my dantian and destroyed my Spiritual Sea...¡± The stripe-faced man knew immediately that this was true. His rage boiled like a vast sea. Even though he was now the Pavilion Lord of the Prophecy Pavilion, he might not be able to find the perfect spirit herb to restore his son¡¯s Spiritual Sea. The puny little Young Master Red Embellishment had dared cripple his son! So what if he was injured? If he didn¡¯t capture the Young Master Red Embellishment and extract his soul, he would not be true to his name. ¡°Brother Ju, give me a hand and help me kill this fiend.¡± While he spoke, Yue Jian drew out the Condensed Ice Spear and pierced out with it. The shadow of the spear immediately transformed into a domain and trapped Di Jiu within it instantly. There had been no need for Yue Jian to ask. The tall, thin man took out his Dharma treasure and plunged at Di Jiu without hesitation. Although he was also injured, he was at the edge of attaining the Domain Realm. He believed that, no matter how strong Di Jiu was, he could only back down against Yue Jian¡¯s domain. Even if Di Jiu could break out of Yue Jian¡¯s domain, he would not be able to escape from his killer move. However, he had just rushed out when a hoarse voice was heard. ¡°Ju Miu, you had teamed up with Yue Jian to sneak up on me. Today, I¡ªChang Xiao¡ªwill not be sneaky about it. I will kill you honorably, you scum...¡± As the voice trailed off, a rainbow that tore up the sky came crashing down. Before the rainbownded, the killing aura had already gained control of the entire surrounding space. Di Jiu¡¯s heart trembled. He had wanted to try to block off the two injured Domain Realm experts. If he couldn¡¯t, then he would just escape with Uncle Tian and Di Di. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that someone would help him. He knew Chang Xiao¡ªhe was the Head Pavilion Lord of the Prophecy Pavilion, who was rumored to be at the Domain Realm. Unfortunately, Di Jiu could also sense that this man was injured. It looked like the stripe-faced man was the Second Pavilion Lord of the Prophecy Pavilion, Yue Jian. Chang Xiao was indeed very forbearing. He had actually hidden aside and waited for this chance to appear. When he saw that Di Jiu hade alone to challenge Yue Jian, he had drawn support from Di Jiu¡¯s strength and struck too. Now that Chang Xiao was handling Ju Miu, Di Jiu felt his hands and legs get totally freed up. Over 6,000 sabers sted away, and the Nine-Nine Constetion Large Array was executed. Even though the opponent was an injured Domain Realm Cultivator, he was still a Domain Realm expert. He, on the other hand, was only a first-stage True Form cultivator. Boom, boom, boom! The saber array and Yue Jian¡¯s domain collided. Amid booming sounds, Yue Jian¡¯s domain was shattered inch by inch and a few dozens of sabers in Di Jiu¡¯s saber array were torn up. The saber array was a single body. If any of the sabers inside faced any problems, the power of the saber array would be affected tremendously. Yue Jian snorted. When the spear slit down the torn rift in the saber array very precisely, Di Jiu was totally exposed to his killing intent. Yue Jianughed scornfully in his heart. Di Jiu had dared use the saber array, even though he had insufficient Spiritual Force? Regardless of whether this was a saber array, sword array or spear array, as long as one mastered it thoroughly, they would be far more powerful than anyone in the same ss. However, the more powerful this array was, the more loopholes it would have. The saber array also had a very big loophole rted to the Spiritual Force. Once there was insufficient Spiritual Force, the loophole would show up in the saber array and would eventuallye back to bite the user. Even if Di Jiu was possessed by an expert, his Spiritual Force would not be very strong. However, he had dared use the level-nine saber array, even though his Spiritual Force was weak. The saber array even had some low-grade and middle-grade sabers. If this unstable saber array was torn up by his domain, only death would await Di Jiu, who had an inadequate Spiritual Force. When he saw that Yue Jian had fallen for his trick and had gathered all his killing aura to attack the rift in his saber array, Di Jiu realized that he wanted to kill him with one strike. He had lured him into believing that his Spiritual Force was inadequate and that he couldn¡¯t control the level-nine saber array. It was a pity that this old fogey was blind. When Di Jiu opened his hand again, the shattered sabers were suddenly restored. A space-ripping green saber re swirled out and the saber aura loomed over Yue Jian. The killing aura also surged forward without any hesitation. When the killing aura of the Condensed Ice Spear was suddenly dulled, Yue Jian had a bad feeling. He suddenly recalled that the Young Master Red Embellishment was one of the top 10 people in the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. Possessed or not, Di Jiu had over 10 qualifying spots to enter the Small World. Even if those spots were all exchanged for Spirit Stones, he wouldn¡¯t have only low-grade Spirit Weapons left to use for the array g of the saber array... Boom! The Condensed Ice Spear¡¯s killing aura dispersed and boundless saber intent condensed to form a vast saber aura that constrained him in mid-air. This was bad. By now, Yue Jian had realized that he had been tricked by Di Jiu. Although he backed off like crazy, a green saber re tore up the sky and gushed in towards him. Yue Jian looked hopelessly at the green saber re that was swirling in. How strong was his Spiritual Force? Even a level-ten Spiritual Force wouldn¡¯t have been able to restore the shattered level-nine saber arraypletely in the haste of a battle, let alone strike back after restoring the saber array. Chapter 281 - I Have No Battling Experience

    Chapter 281: I Have No Battling Experience

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Jian, who could clearly hear his body breaking apart, was filled with terror and regret. He felt that it was not because of his cultivation that he¡¯d lost to Di Jiu, but because of the huge differences in their Spiritual Force. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force most likely surpassed level ten... His thoughts stoppedpletely at this point, and his Principal Spirit descended into darkness immediately thereafter. Di Jiu grabbed Yue Jian¡¯s ring. However, when his Spiritual Forcended on it swiftly, it failed to break it open. Di Jiu was not rmed. He actually felt pleased. His Spiritual Force could easily break apart the restrictions on the ring of any True Form Realm Cultivator. If he could not break the restrictions on this ring, this implied that he needed to spend some time refining it, which meant that it was highly possible that this ring was the Quintessential World that Principal Spirit female cultivator underneath the nted Grace Snow Mountain had mentioned. A Small World was trashpared to a Quintessential World. Even though they were umon, there was still a number of Small Worlds in the Cultivation World. Quintessential worlds, on the other hand, were as rare as phoenix feathers. Di Jiu did not refine the Quintessential World. Instead, he turned his eyes to the battle between Chang Xiao and Ju Miu. Ju Miu¡¯s strength was below Chang Xiao¡¯s, and he had also sustained some more severe injuries. He was currently being oppressed by Chang Xiao. Di Jiu guessed that the battle would be over in a few seconds. Indeed, just as Di Jiu thought of this, Chang Xiao¡¯s Myriad Heft Whip wrapped around Ju Miu¡¯s Dharma treasure and tore Ju Miu into half. Chang Xiao was experienced in fighting. Thus, he did not even wait for Ju Miu¡¯s Principal Spirit to leave the body. He just shed out with his whip again. Ju Miu¡¯s soul was vanquished without being given a chance to beg for mercy. ¡°Thank you for helping, Young Master Red Embellishment.¡± Chang Xiao did not take Ju Miu¡¯s ring immediately. Instead, he cupped his fists before Di Jiu. Di Jiu also cupped his fists and said, ¡°You¡¯re being courteous, Pavilion Lord Chang. I should be thanking you. I would have had to escape if you had not taken action out of the blue.¡± Di Jiu was not lying. It might have appeared like he had killed Yue Jian easily, but it was only because Yue Jian had been injured and he had failed to expect that Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was beyond level ten. That was the only reason Di Jiu had seeded. If Yue Jian had been aware of the level of his Spiritual Force, it would have taken Di Jiu an even longer time to finish Yue Jian off. Of course, he was not afraid of Yue Jian. ¡°I was in seclusion when Yue Jian and Ju Miu sneaked an attack on me. Yue Jian even usurped the Prophecy Pavilion shamelessly. I was hiding away, waiting for an opportunity toe. If you hadn¡¯t helped today, I would still have been waiting to take revenge with no hope in sight. Perhaps I would never have had the opportunity to take revenge. Therefore, please ept this token of my appreciation, Young Master Red Embellishment. The man I killed was Ju Miu and he was a Domain Realm expert. Please ept his ring, Brother Di,¡± said Chang Xiao sincerely. If Huan Mingzi had said such a thing, Di Jiu might have epted Ju Miu¡¯s ring. Although Chang Xiao appeared to be generous, Di Jiu trusted Huan Mingzi more. It was surely because of Yue Jian that Huan Mingzi had had to leave the Prophecy Pavilion. Chang Xiao was probably also involved in this matter. Chang Xiao¡¯s current injuries were less severe than both Yue Jian and Ju Miu¡¯s, which meant that he had not needed to hide back then. His disappearance had forced Huan Mingzi to handle the radical changes of the Prophecy Ind alone, which was an obvious motive to make Huan Mingzi serve as cannon fodder. The reason Huan Mingzi had not searched for Chang Xiao after everything that had happened was most likely because he had guessed Chang Xiao¡¯s thoughts and been disappointed by them. Chang Xiao, who had been hiding at the edge of the Prophecy Ind¡¯s Dharma Array, hade out without hesitation to make use of Di Jiu when he had seen that Di Jiu could hold his own against Yue Jian. This spoke volumes about Chang Xiao¡¯s character. Perhaps Chang Xiao had thought that Di Jiu would be killed by Yue Jian. Di Jiu would only need to fend off Yue Jian for a short period of time. Chang Xiao had not expected that Yue Jian would get killed instead. Di Jiu did not believe that such a person would give the ring of a Domain Realm expert to him. ¡°Thank you, Pavilion Lord Chang, but I have my own ring. Furthermore, you were the one who personally killed Ju Miu. I couldn¡¯t possibly take this ring.¡± Then, Di Jiu told Di Di and Tian Ku, who had alreadye out, ¡°Uncle Tian, Di Di, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Hold on...¡± Chang Xiao suddenly interrupted Di Jiu. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. The red embellishments on the Heavenly Aqua Saber he was carrying on his back started to move without wind as a killing aura emanated from Di Jiu. Chang Xiao had not seen how Di Jiu had managed to kill Yue Jian. However, if Di Jiu had killed Yue Jian before he had managed to kill Ju Miu, then his strength should be on par with his. When he felt Di Jiu¡¯s killing intent, Cheng Xiao said hastily, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, Brother Di. I have a presumptuous request.¡± Di Jiu sneered silently. If it was a presumptuous request, why was he still going to say it? When Di Jiu did not reply, Chang Xiao said, ¡°When the second Pavilion Lord Yue Jian plotted against me, he seized my ring. I was hoping that you could return Yue Jian¡¯s ring to me. Of course, you can ask for anything in return. I will give you Ju Miu¡¯s ring, but you can also ask for anything the Prophecy Pavilion possesses.¡± When he heard this, Di Jiu stomped on the ground and said regretfully, ¡°That bastard was very cunning. If I¡¯d known that this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have let his Principal Spirit escape, even if I had to burn some Blood Essence.¡± Chang Xiao¡¯s expression changed before he shouted in rm, ¡°Did Yue Jian escape, Brother Di?¡± Di Jiu sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I ripped apart his body with a saber swing. However, I didn¡¯t expect that he would know a Principal Spirit escape technique. During the split instant that his body was ripped apart, his Principal Spirit took the ring and fled. I don¡¯t have much battling experience, so I didn¡¯t manage to stop him in time.¡± Although Chang Xiao¡¯s strength surpassed Di Jiu¡¯s by far, his Spiritual Force was inferior. While Di Jiu had been fighting, he had been able to finish setting up the Nine-Nine Constetion Large Array and sneak an attack on Yue Jian. In the meantime, his Spiritual Force had observed the battle between Chang Xiao and Ju Miu. He had known very well that Chang Xiao had been battling with Ju Miu, so his Spiritual Force would not be paying attention to his surroundings. This was why Chang Xiao could not be certain that Yue Jian had not escaped, even if he had some doubts. Chang Xiao¡¯s expression changed a few times. After a long while, he spoke up again. ¡°Looks like the Prophecy Ind will be busy in the future. Brother Di, why don¡¯t you follow me to the Prophecy Pavilion so we can have a chat?¡± Di Jiu cupped his fist. ¡°Thank you, Pavilion Lord Chang, but I¡¯m meeting my friend. I¡¯ll see you again in the future if the opportunity arises.¡± As soon as he said that, Di Jiu¡¯s gazended on the young man and the middle-aged man he had pinned onto the archway. The middle-aged man had been paying attention to them this whole time. When he saw Di Jiu look over, he said anxiously, ¡°Pavilion Lord, thatdy...¡± Di Jiu, who naturally would not let himplete this sentence, threw out two res. The middle-aged man stopped speaking before his soul was vanquished. The young man was also killed by one of the res. Chang Xiao¡¯s expression turned frosty. Di Jiu¡¯s re could directly kill Principal Spirits. Was it true that Di Jiu had let Yue Jian¡¯s Principal Spirit flee because he possessed insufficient battling experience? ¡°That was a manager of the Prophecy Pavilion. I intended to ask him some questions,¡± Chang Xiao said in a troubled tone before he sighed. Actually, he waspletely enraged. That manager had evidently wanted to say something, yet Di Jiu had not given him an opportunity to do so. Di Jiu, who could hear Chang Xiao¡¯s displeasure, sneered silently. He was truly not afraid of fighting with Chang Xiao one-on-one. Thus, he said frostily, ¡°This person kidnapped my elder sister Di Di and my Uncle Tian and brought them to the Prophecy Ind, where he imprisoned them. If you are dissatisfied with the fact that I killed him, I will ept anything you throw my way.¡± Chang Xiao was stunned. He had never expected that Di Jiu would change his tune instantly. He had also not expected that the two people Di Jiu was taking away was his elder sister and his uncle. He had originally wanted to make an excuse and retain the two of them there. However, this would not work now. Chang Xiao quickly regained hisposure. ¡°What¡¯re you talking about? I still need to thank you for your help. That hasn¡¯t changed.¡± Di Jiu smiled. ¡°I have only met a few people who repaid good with good, but I have met a number of turncoats with no sense of gratitude. You should not take this gratitude to heart, Pavilion Lord Chang. Let¡¯s go, Di Di, Uncle Tian.¡± As soon as he said that, Di Jiu took out a flying boat and led Di Di and Tian Ku aboard. The flying boat transformed into a beam of light, pierced the Prophecy Ind¡¯s Defense Array and disappeared instantly. Chang Xiao looked coldly in the direction where Di Jiu had disappeared in shock. Di Jiu was definitely a Level-Nine Array King. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to ignore this Defense Array. Di Jiu had said that Yue Jian had taken the ring and fled. However, Cheng Xiao still had his doubts about that im. Although it was possible, the probability of it happening was not very high. If he¡¯d had any confidence about taking on Di Jiu, he would definitely not have let Di Jiu walk away. He would search again for the Young Master Red Embellishment when his injuries were fully healed. ... ¡°Ah Jiu, what¡¯s your cultivation level now?¡± asked Di Di, who had seen Di Jiu kill Yue Jian with her own eyes. Although she did not know Yue Jian¡¯s cultivation realm, she could guess that Di Jiu¡¯s current strength was not ordinary. That was why she asked this question so eagerly the moment the flying boat left the Prophecy Ind. Tian Ku looked at Di Jiu as well. He had discovered that the universe still kept numerous secrets after he had started cultivating. He would never have thought of these secrets back when he had still been a war general guarding the borders. ¡°I¡¯m currently at the first-stage True Form Realm. My strength is still considered weak. Senior Huan Mingzi will be helping me build a Gxy Sect here. When that timees, Uncle Tian and you will have to stay in the sect and focus on improving your cultivation realms. I need to take a trip to the True Dominion.¡± Di Jiu took out two rings and gave one to both Di Di and Tian Ku. ¡°Inside these rings are various cultivating resources. Don¡¯t let anyone know about them.¡± ¡°I understand. Where are we headed to now?¡± Di Di did not ask where the True Dominion was. She assumed that it was also a distant realm. Ever since she had stepped into the Cultivation World, she had realized that she could not remain the way she had been in Pearl City. No matter how far away her family was, it had to be within her reach. It was only after she advanced her cultivation realm that she would be able to go wherever she wanted, as well as minimize the distance between her and Di Jiu. ¡°Let¡¯s return to the Gxy Sect,¡± answered Di Jiu. Before heading back to the Gxy Sect, he decided to first refine the Quintessential World. Once the Quintessential World was refined, he would give the Small World to Di Di and let the two of them enter the Quintessential World. He would get the chance to head to the Five Continent City and take a look only when Di Di and Tian Ku had both entered the Quintessential World. He wanted to head over to the city sneakily, with the intention of testing out if he could use the Golden Dao Law in his Spiritual Sea to enter the Five Continent Dao Pagoda before everyone else. Chapter 282 - The Universe Membrane

    Chapter 282: The Universe Membrane

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The flying boat was put under Tian Ku¡¯s control. Di Jiu entered the boat¡¯s cabin to refine the Quintessential World. Because of the existence of the Golden Dao Law in his Spiritual Sea, Di Jiu was sure that even the Protectorate Lord of the True Dominion would not match his Spiritual Force. After his Spiritual Force once again permeated the Quintessential World, Di Jiu understood what had happened. Yue Jian hadn¡¯tpletely refined the Quintessential World. He had only refined a corner of it, and his things were piled up in that corner. Di Jiu¡¯s standards when looking at things were no longer low. Even though Yue Jian had many things, including all kinds of spirit elixirs, spirit herbs, cultivation techniques, and Dharma treasures, Di Jiu didn¡¯t take this to heart. He was a grade-eight Elixir King and a top-notch Weapon King himself. Why would he care about these things? In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, the most valuable thing was the Quintessential World. The reason Yue Jian had yet to refine the Quintessential World was that, firstly, his Spiritual Force was insufficient and, secondly, he had yet to recover fully from his injuries. Di Jiu was different. He wasn¡¯t injured, and his Spiritual Force was far more superior than Yue Jian¡¯s. Even the female cultivator who possessed the Quintessential World, but who had only her Principal Spirit left, had a much weaker Spiritual Force than Di Jiu. When the restriction on the Quintessential World was pitted against Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force, it was like dried wood against raging fire¡ªit just burned endlessly... In only three months, the Quintessential World hadpletely presented itself in front of Di Jiu. Di Jiu actually sighed with emotion. This was a Quintessential World that had taken shape. Although it was still too small inparison to the five continents, if Earth was ced in his Quintessential World, not even a shadow would be visible. The Quintessential World didn¡¯t have much. It only contained some sparse spirit herbs and the usual mountain ranges, rivers and seas. Its Spirit Qi was also ordinary. However, Di Jiu found this Quintessential World extremely stable. He pushed everything in the Small World inside the Quintessential World, including the Rainbow Immortal Peach. Even though he had ced a few supreme-grade spirit meridians next to it, the Rainbow Immortal Peach had only managed to keep looking half-dead and half-alive. Obviously, the Small World, whichcked Laws of Heaven and Earth, was not suitable for the existence of a spiritual object like the Rainbow Immortal Peach. After the Rainbow Immortal Peach was transnted to the Quintessential World by Di Jiu, it immediately showed signs of life. When Di Jiu nted another supreme-grade spirit meridian beside the Rainbow Immortal Peach, it began to emit an increasingly flourishing aura. Di Jiu heaved a sigh of relief. It looked like the Rainbow Immortal Peach would continue to grow in the Quintessential World. Was Di Di already at the fourth-stage Essence Soul Realm? Di Jiu was truly stunned when he saw her cultivation. Her cultivation improvement speed was faster than his, which worried Di Jiu somewhat. ¡°Ah Jiu, I am already at the fourth-stage Essence Soul Realm.¡± Di Di felt proud when she was called out by Di Jiu. Di Jiu shook his head and said, ¡°Di Di, your potential is too good. You have improved a little too fast thanks to the abundance of resources.¡± ¡°Is this bad?¡± Di Di asked, looking baffled. Under normal circumstances, the higher one¡¯s cultivation was, the better it was. ¡°One¡¯s cultivation is determined by their foundation, cultivation realm, state of mind and other factors. How many years have you been cultivating? If you do not have a stable state of mind, your foundation could crumble easily and cause Qi Deviation,¡± Di Jiu said with a straight face. Di Di disagreed with him. ¡°I don¡¯t think my foundation is unstable. My state of mind is also good.¡± Di Jiu hesitated for a while before he took out a ring, handed it to Di Di and said, ¡°Refine this ring, Di Di. It is a Small World. Inside it are some elixirs that I have refined, some cksmithing tools, and my insights into Array Dao. Whenever you stay in seclusion for a period of time, begin to spend some time on researching elixir arrays and cksmithing Dao. This will help stabilize your state of mind.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Di Di took Di Jiu¡¯s ring and added after some thought, ¡°Ah Jiu, address me as your elder sister in the future.¡± ¡°I know, Di Di.¡± Di Jiu pointed at the Small World. ¡°This ring willpletely disappear after it¡¯s refined. Only you are able to see it. There are also some of my saber intent talismans inside it.¡± Di Di had been about to act up. However, upon hearing that the Small World would disappear after it was refined, she immediately forgot what she wanted to say. She quickly lifted the Small World and permeated it with her Spiritual Force. ¡°Wait a while before you refine the Small World. I still haven¡¯t imparted the Spiritual Force escape technique and the Spiritual Force Training Art to you and Tian Ku...¡± Di Jiu stopped Di Di, who had been ready to jump straight into refining the Small World, and took out a few jade slips again. The Spiritual Force escape technique was a top-notch escape technique. He naturally imparted such cultivation techniques only to people who were close to him. ... Three dayster, Di Jiu appeared at the outer perimeter of the Five Continent City. Di Di and Tian Ku were already cultivating in the Quintessential World. It was hard to cultivate in the Small World after all. Although the Laws of his Quintessential World were not as good as the Small Central World¡¯s, they were sufficient to allow Di Di and Tian Ku to cultivate. Besides, the Quintessential World was far stabler than the Small World, so it would not shatter easily. It also contained over 100 spirit meridians. Di Jiu¡¯s only reason foring to the Five Continent City was the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. If he could enter the Five Continent Dao Pagoda, he would master the entire Foundation Order in there. There wasn¡¯t much time left before the Five Continent Dao Pagoda opened again. Ever since the Small Central had closed, Di Jiu hadn¡¯t seen Di Feixue. However, he knew very well that Di Feixue was no ordinary person. Di Feixue possessed the Five Continent Dao Inscription, so she would definitely take the Five Continent Dao Pagoda the next time it opened. If he didn¡¯t get there ahead of time, he might not get another chance in the future. Although she was also from the Di Family, Di Feixue was also a victim. Di Jiu didn¡¯t harbor many good feelings for Di Feixue. This woman was a wolf in disguise and possessed far greater strength than any of her peers. She could have reached the first ce on the Sea Roll, yet she had been forced to rank at number 23. Di Jiu didn¡¯t even bother disguising himself. Instead, he turned invisible by using his level-eleven Spiritual Force. Unless there was a top-notch True Form expert keeping an eye on him, it would be impossible for anyone to discover that he had entered the Five Continent City. Once he entered the Five Continent City, Di Jiu sensed that there was something strange about the atmosphere there. A few months had passed, yet everyone was still talking about the destroyed Mirage Sword Sect¡¯s encampment on the Small Central. Xiao Wu, the sect master of the Mirage Sword Sect, who had had the same fate as the Genesis Sect, had been killed publicly on the Small Central Square. Gai Shu, the fourth-stage True Form Elder of the Mirage Sword Sect, and a few dozens of Mirage Sword Sect disciples had also fallen on the Small Central. Nobody saw who had done this, but there was a rumor that the culprit had been a bearded youth. This youth, who possessed great strength, was already a fifth-stage True Form expert. He had destroyed the Mirage Sword Sect¡¯s encampment on the Small World because Xiao Wu, the Sect Master of the Mirage Sword Sect, had offended him on two asions. The first time had been when Xiao Wu had won the bid over a spot in the True Dominion Genius Tournament at the auction, and the second time had been when Xiao Wu had won the bid over the Embodiment of Truth Fern Fruit. When he heard these discussions, Di Jiu was surprised. He didn¡¯t feel good about the Mirage Sword Sect, neither did he like this bearded youth. Although he was not afraid of people provoking him, if he could shake off any rtionships now, it would be naturally better. The perimeter of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda was blocked byyers andyers of Dao runes that looked like ayer of colorless smog one could neither see nor feel. If one was standing there, it would be difficult to even urately locate the position of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda, let alone find its entrance. Di Jiu was actually extremely happy. Once he walked to the edge of the Dao runes, he would feel the Foundation Order he had experienced before in the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. These Laws clearly formed a tier in Di Jiu¡¯s consciousness, causing a blurry Dao path to appear before Di Jiu. Di Jiu only took one step and disappeared into the colorless smog-like Law. With every step he took, he could clearly sense the location of his next step. He took 90 steps in total before he stopped. He now faced a hazy, blurry Dao rune aura. He couldn¡¯t work out where his 91st step shouldnd at all. This experience was indeed rted to his climb to the 90th stage of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. Di Jiu didn¡¯t move carelessly. If it had been so easy to enter the Five Continent Dao Pagoda before it opened, it wouldn¡¯t have still been around that day. Di Jiu sat in the same spot. When his Spiritual Forcended on the deepest part of his Spiritual Sea, he immediately tried to move the Golden Dao Law in the small gray stone. The Golden Dao Law wasn¡¯t considered his. Thus, if he didn¡¯t use it now, it would expire and be useless. What angered Di Jiu was that the Golden Dao Law didn¡¯t budge, as if it didn¡¯t sense that he was begging it to. After trying repeatedly, Di Jiu became frustrated. The Golden Dao Law had anchored itself in his Spiritual Sea. Even though he was asking it for a little help, it wasn¡¯t willing to move. This Golden Dao Law didn¡¯t show the humility that living under someone else¡¯s roof demanded. Meanwhile, Spiritual Force swirled like crazy. Di Jiu might as well just force the small gray stone out of his Spiritual Sea and make itnd on his hands. The Golden Dao Law wasn¡¯t his, but the small gray stone was something that he had picked up. Di Jiu had attained the first stage of the True Form Realm ande into contact with all kinds of Law earlier than any other cultivators. He vaguely sensed that the Golden Dao Law wouldn¡¯t run away with his small gray stone. The small gray stone was his, so there would be consequences if it escaped with the small gray stone. Once the small gray stonended in his hand, Di Jiu vaguely felt the Book of the World move once. The Book of the World was too vast, so Di Jiu hadn¡¯t even finished reading the superficial information it contained. When the Book of the World moved, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on it. What shocked him was that there was an additional page in the book now. This page, which was right before the page on the Creation Wood, only contained a huge blurry round disk. Even though this was only a picture, the aura of the round disk was as vast as the entire chaotic universe. Once Di Jiu thought of the chaotic universe, he saw an annotation at the bottom¡ª¡±The Universe Membrane originates from chaos, creates hundreds of millions of cracks in the universe and helps all things prosper...¡± Chapter 283 - The Five Continent Seal

    Chapter 283: The Five Continent Seal

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu stared at the small gray stone in his hand in shock. He had never expected that this small gray stone would be a fragment of the Universe Membrane. This was why the Golden Dao Law had chosen to live in the Membrane fragment. The Golden Dao Law within the Membrane fragment was probably one of the most valuable treasures in the universe. However, since it did not belong to him, he had no reason to treat it like a precious possession. Di Jiu had just thought of this when he saw some thin golden waves spread out of the Golden Dao Law within the Fetal Membrane. Due to the influence of these waves, the space in front of Di Jiu became crystal-clear in an instant and the entrance to the Five Continent Dao Pagoda appeared before him. The entrance was originally tightly shut. However, when the golden wavesnded on the shut entrance, the door to the Five Continent Dao Pagoda opened. Di Jiu, who was pleased, dashed into the Five Continent Dao Pagoda by taking a few steps. When he opened his palm, the small gray stone returned to the recesses of his Spiritual Sea. This time, no one would know which level he climbed up to, so he would rush up without any inhibitions. Di Jiu quickly reached the 91st level, as he had already gained insight into the Five Continent Dao Pagoda¡¯s Foundation Order on the first 90 levels. His objective foring to the Five Continent Dao Pagoda this time was simply to gain insight into the Foundation Orders of all the pagoda levels. The 92nd level, the 93rd level... Di Jiu skipped over levels, regardless of whether they were ideal for cultivating or body-tempering. His body was at the Spirit Realm, which was the optimum level he could reach while cultivating by using the Heaven Saber Sect¡¯s Colossal Kun Art Schema. He had to be influenced by higher Laws of Heaven and Earth before his body could reach an even higher level. Therefore, his Tempered Body would make a breakthrough only when he entered the Immortal World. In just a few days, Di Jiu arrived at the 106th level. Although the 106th level was a Spiritual Force tempering level, it was still useless to him. His Spiritual Force had exceeded level ten and attained a higher level. It would be almost impossible for his Spiritual Force to break through to level twelve, even if he stayed on the 106th level for a few years and tempered his Spiritual Force. Di Jiu believed that it was not due to his luck or the Spiritual Force Training Art that his Spiritual Force had been able to attain level eleven. In his opinion, the credit belonged to the Primeval Thunder Rock within the Thunder Canyon. The Primeval Thunder Rock contained a Law aura that surpassed the Cultivation World. His Spiritual Sea had been at the peak of level ten, so his Spiritual Force had broken through to level eleven when he had attained the True Form Realm. Di Jiu passed the 107th level, the 108th level... A dense Spirit Qi filled with distinct Laws surged at him the moment he stepped onto the 108th level. Meanwhile, a violent pushing force assaulted him. Di Jiu suppressed his excitement and started to gain insight into the Foundation Order on this level. He had already decided to stay on this level and cultivate for a period of time. Cultivating there would have a much better effect than remaining within the spirit stone mine or hiding amongst a pile of spirit meridians. When Di Jiu gained insight into the 108th Five Continent Dao Pagoda¡¯s Foundation Order, his Spiritual Sea suddenly expanded once again. All the divine powers and magic techniques he had gained insight into before became moreprehensive. Di Jiu casually made a hand seal. A Primeval Thunder Pattern suddenly exploded a distance away. The Spirit Qi in the air fluctuated violently and the entire space started vibrating. This was good stuff! Di Jiu was extremely pleased. He knew that after he gained insight into the 108th Foundation Order of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda, his understanding of divine powers and techniques would be faster and moreprehensive, even if he no longer possessed that Golden Dao Law. The Primeval Thunder Pattern he had just executed, for example, was much more powerful than it had been when he had just learned it. When Di Jiu started to investigate the 108th level, he quickly saw a seal floating on that level. The seal, which was emitting a faint yellow glow, was only the size of a palm. When Di Jiu walked over and reached out, the sealnded on his palm. A sweep of his Spiritual Force informed him that this was an extremely ordinary seal. The words ¡°Five Continent Seal¡± were engraved on its bottom. Di Jiu ced the seal in the Quintessential World. He did not know if Di Feixue would still be able to refine the Five Continent Dao Pagoda aftering to this level if he took the seal. However, he did not n on leaving the Five Continent Seal there, regardless of whether he could refine it or not. He refined two array discs once more, intending to let Di Di and Tian Ku out so they could cultivate with him there. However, after refining the array discs, Di Jiu realized that he could not let the two of them out. Even he could not enter the Quintessential World there. At the upper level of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda, his Quintessential World was a mere ring. Di Jiu was not concerned about that. Di Di and Tian Ku¡¯s cultivation levels were still too low, so their cultivating location would make no difference. The Law aura and the dense Dao runes on the 108th level of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda created a suitable cultivating environment for him to increase his cultivation in the shortest time possible. He did not need to set up a Spirit Gathering Array. The moment he started circting the Gxy Art, a dense Spirit Gathering Array that contained clear Laws enveloped himpletely. Di Jiu knew very well that it would be challenging to raise his cultivation level after attaining the True Form Realm. However, increasing his cultivation level there did not seem very difficult. In just three months, he attained the second-stage True Form Realm and started to attempt to break through to the third-stage True Form Realm. Di Jiu attained the third-stage True Form Realm a yearter. ... The Qin Qian Mountain Range 1 was a mountain range rtively well-known in the Small Central World. The scenery was beautiful, and the mountains were interconnected. There were no signs of human habitation for miles. Logically speaking, such a spacious area would be the most ideal ce to build one¡¯s sect. However, for many years, no sect had chosen to build its base there. This was not because there was no Spirit Qi around, but because the Spirit Qi there was extremely impure. No cultivator or demon beast could stay there and cultivate. Impure Spirit Qi was not suitable for cultivation or for growing spiritual objects. It was said that, in ancient times, a top-notch sect called the Royal Qin Sect had stood on the Qin Qian Mountain Range. When the Cultivation World had descended into chaos, the Royal Qin Sect had been eradicated. The eight supreme-grade spirit meridians of the sect had also been taken away by someone. Therefore, in order to build a sect on the Qin Qian Mountain Range, one had to first imnt eight supreme-grade spirit meridians. The goal was to gather Spirit Qi from Heaven and Earth and transform this impure spiritualnd into a treasured cultivating ground. The resources of the Cultivation World were scarce now. It was not an easy feat to obtain eight low-grade spirit meridians, let alone eight supreme-grade spirit meridians, which probably existed only in people¡¯s imagination. Huan Mingzi had first thought of the Qin Qian Mountain Range when Di Jiu had asked him to find a ce to build a sect. Huan Mingzi knew that this was an ideal ce, but he was also aware that it was impossible to obtain eight supreme-grade spirit meridians. Therefore, if he obtained a supreme-grade spirit meridian, he intended to split it into eight segments. This method would ensure that he would be able to build the sect on the Qin Qian Mountain Range. However, Huan Mingzi had not expected that Di Jiu would give him 10 supreme-grade spirit meridians. There was no reason to worry when he had so many supreme-grade spirit meridians on hand. Although he had yet to imnt the spirit meridians into the Qin Qian Mountain Range, the Gxy Sect had already started to exude the atmosphere required of a sect. As a former third Pavilion Lord of the Prophecy Pavilion, Huan Mingzi had some connections in manymercial buildings. Naturally, a fewmercial buildings had been aiding him ever since he had announced that he would be building a sect. ... Cultivation knew no time. Thus, Di Jiu waspletely immersed in frantically advancing his cultivation realm. Two years passed by in a sh. When Di Jiu opened his eyes again, he was already at the fourth-stage True Form Realm. He could not continue cultivating, for the Five Continent Dao Pagoda would be opening again soon. Di Jiu took the Foundation Order he had gained insight into from his surroundings. The powerful force swamped him and hended on the Five Continent Square in a moment. His Spiritual Force sensed Di Feixue almost instantly. Di Feixue seemed to be purchasing something at amercial building. Her cultivation had already reached the second-stage Life Tribtion Realm, most likely due to the benefits she had gained from the Small Central. Di Jiu took out hismunication pearl to send Huan Mingzi a message and discovered that he had more than a dozen messages. They had all been sent by Huan Mingzi. Thest message, which had been sent three days ago, stated that the experts from the Genesis Sect, the Mirage Sword Sect and the Ocean Monarch Pce had paid a visit to the Gxy Sect with unknown intentions. Di Jiu dared not dy. After casting the Spiritual Force escape technique, he immediately arrived outside the Gxy Sect. Chapter 284 - The Galaxy Sect’s Crisis

    Chapter 284: The Gxy Sect¡¯s Crisis

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Defense Array outside the Gxy Sect was a level-seven Defense Array that must have been set up by Huan Mingzi. Huan Mingzi had said that he only needed one supreme-grade spirit meridian, but Di Jiu realized that eight spirit meridians had been implemented here when he casually scanned the ce with his Spiritual Force. The eight spirit meridians had been ced at the points of thepass, perfectly gathering the Spirit Qi from the surrounding area within the circumference of several hundred thousand meters. This made the Spiritual Aura of the area be distinct. Di Jiu was very impressed by the positions of the eight spirit meridians. However, he felt that the protection of the spirit meridians was highly insufficient. The only protection these eight spirit meridians had was the sect¡¯s Defense Array. This signified that these spirit meridians would be decorations for anyone to take away once the sect¡¯s Defense Array was broken. Di Jiu naturally wanted to change the sect¡¯s Defense Array. A sect¡¯s Defense Array had to beposed of a strangtion array and a trap killing array. Both could be used to defend the sect against attacks from outside and inside the sect. The strangtion array would be activated if anyone attacked the sect¡¯s Defense Array or stole the spirit meridians. Di Jiu believed in the capability of the strangtion array and trap killing array created by his array formation skills and his Spiritual Force. Thanks to thebined support of the eight supreme-grade spirit meridians, even if the culprit was a Domain Realm expert, they would still be confined by the trap killing array. They would then be sucked in by the strangtion array and get strangled to death. Setting up the array was not an urgent matter. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force had already sensed Huan Mingzi and Xian Ze, who were apanying and chatting with four cultivators. Huan Mingzi¡¯s facial expression was not very happy. He seemed to have encountered some kind of trouble. Di Jiu called over Di Di and Tian Ku, indicating that they were to follow him into the sect. Di Di hadpleted her tribtion transcendence in the Quintessential World and attained the third-stage Void Spirit Realm. Tian Ku had also attained the ninth-stage Golden Core Realm. ¡°Sect Master...¡± Wei Shanshan was the most enthusiastic about rebuilding the Gxy Sect. She was the one who had recruited most of the disciples in the sect. She heard the news the moment Di Jiu appeared at the entrance of the Gxy Sect. ¡°I¡¯m not the sect master. The sect was built thanks to Huan Ming¡¯s help...¡± Before Di Jiu could finish speaking, Wei Shanshan said anxiously, ¡°Senior Huan is unwilling to be the sect master...¡± Di Jiu waved his hand. ¡°I know. Let Jing Moshuang be the sect master then.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, Sister Moshuang is not around. Big Brother Di, the Gxy Sect will not be able to stay united,¡± replied Wei Shanshan anxiously. A sect did indeed need a sect master. The sect master was the soul and spirit of the sect. After falling silent for a short while, Di Jiu said, ¡°Alright. I will be the temporary Sect Master then. Oh, that¡¯s right. Junior Sister Shanshan, why does the sect still not have a name?¡± The atmosphere in the Gxy Sect was grand. It had already been a few years since the sect had been built. Could Huan Mingzi have forgotten to carve out the name of the sect? Wei Shanshan said hastily, ¡°Both Senior Huan Mingzi and Senior Xian Ze said that you¡¯re the only one who could write down the sect¡¯s name. Hence, we were waiting for your return to do that.¡± Di Jiu knew that Huan Mingzi and Xian Ze had misunderstood what he meant. To be honest, he had wanted to rebuild the Gxy Sect mainly to help Jing Moshuang and repay the Gxy Sect¡¯s debt of gratitude for its cultivation technique. The Gxy Sect in the Pr Night Continent had also been exterminated because of him. Di Jiu did not exin himself. He just asked once again, ¡°What did the four True Form Realm warriors from the Genesis Sect, the Mirage Sword Sect and the Ocean Monarch Pcee here for? Does this have anything to do with the disappearance of the Genesis Sect Master?¡± After some slight hesitation, Wei Shanshan replied worriedly, ¡°That¡¯s not it. The True Form Realm experts from the Genesis Sect didn¡¯t bring up this matter. The main purpose of their visit is the Qin Qian Mountain Range. They said that the Qin Qian Mountain Range was the ce where cultivators from various sects came to put themselves to the test. It was illogical for the Gxy Sect to build its base here without prior consent. They would have attacked if Senior Huan Mingzi had not been present.¡± ¡°Why are they still here if they are no match for Senior Huan Mingzi?¡± asked Di Jiu, who looked puzzled. Wei Shanshan said softly, ¡°They are disputing over trifling matters with Senior Huan Mingzi. I heard that the True Dominion¡¯s Skygold Protectorate Lord will be arriving in a few days. The eldest Pavilion Lord of the Prophecy Pavilion, Chang Xiao, will being as well.¡± Di Jiumented silently. When he had first encountered the Skygold Protectorate Lord, he had dared not scan him with his Spiritual Force, as the Skygold Protectorate Lord was simply too strong. Now, however, Di Jiu remained calm when he heard that the Skygold Protectorate Lord wasing. He believed that, given his fourth-stage True Form Realm cultivation level and his beyond level-ten Spiritual Force, the Skygold Protectorate Lord would not be able to do anything to him. Even if he used his full strength to attack him, it would be hard to tell who would emerge victorious. He was currently not afraid of the Skygold Protectorate Lord. Di Jiu had never taken Chang Xiao, the first Pavilion Lord of the Prophecy Pavilion, seriously. It did not matter to him that Chang Xiao¡¯s injuries had healed after two years. He had been unafraid of Chang Xiao in the past, so he was even less afraid of him now. ¡°Big Brother Di, I will inform Senior Huan Mingzi that you¡¯ve returned.¡± Wei Shanshan was very excited. Di Jiu¡¯s return seemed to make her feel even more at ease than Huan Mingzi¡¯s presence. Di Jiu stopped Wei Shanshan. ¡°There is no need to do that. Take Di Di and Uncle Tian to my mountain peak so they can cultivate. I need to rebuild the sect¡¯s Defense Array.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force had already sensed the mountain peak that belonged to him. It was located in the very center of the Gxy Sect. The mountain peak had been named Gxy Peak, as it was the peak of the Sect Master. ¡°Yes, Sect Master,¡± replied Wei Shanshan as she bowed hastily. She knew that Di Di and Tian Ku were Di Jiu¡¯s family. Furthermore, Di Di¡¯s current cultivation level seemed to be slightly higher than hers. After Wei Shanshan led Di Di and Tian Ku away, Di Jiunded outside the sect¡¯s Defense Array. He had decided to rebuild it. Di Jiu nted various array gs made of Geocentric Pattern Gold and Heavenly Purple Thunder Rocks underneath the ground. He also used numerous supreme-grade saber weapons as an array foundation. The sect¡¯s Defense Array was different from an ordinary trap killing array. Di Jiu was a level-nine Array King, but even he could not build one in a short time. He believed that no one other than him could set up a trap killing array or strangtion array that could protect the spirit meridians. The main reason was because Qian Fenghua had imparted to him the Array Dao knowledge without any reservations. Qian Fenghua must have been an expert from the Immortal World. The knowledge imparted from such an Immortal World expert would naturally be much stronger than any knowledge from the Cultivation World. Ten dayster, Di Jiu had set up the sect¡¯s Defense Array and Strangtion Array. As he had been setting up the Defense Array, he had suddenly had a curious thought. He had thought of merging the 108 Foundation Orders of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda with the 108 main array foundations. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, the Defense Array he had set up wasparable to a level-ten Dharma Array. ... Huan Mingzi¡¯s expression was extremely ugly as he was sitting in the guest hall of the Gxy Sect. The four True Form Realm experts, who had been staying in the sect¡¯s guest room for half a month, refused to go. They kept talking about meaningless topics and wasting their time. He knew that their intention was to keep him and Xian Ze there. They did not want the two of them to go. The reason was naturally the supreme-grade spirit meridians. They believed that, following Di Jiu¡¯s disappearance, the spirit meridians Di Jiu had obtained on the Small World had to be in Huan Mingzi¡¯s possession. This theory was proven by the fact that the Gxy Sect had used eight supreme-grade spirit meridians to build its foundation. The Qin Qian Mountain Range had originally been a ce with no signs of human habitation. When the Gxy Sect had made it livable, envious people had swamped over like leeches trying to suck the blood out of the sect. ¡°Elder Yan, I apologize, but I cannot keep youpany any longer. I have some matters to take care of, so I need to head out.¡± Huan Mingzi had no desire to keep waiting there. He had to find Di Jiu. He believed that Di Jiu was safe and sound. If that was the case, Di Jiu must have entered reclusive cultivation somewhere. Everyone thought that it was that bearded youth who had eradicated the Mirage Sword Sect. Only Huan Mingzi strongly believed that Di Jiu was the culprit. Di Jiu¡¯s array formation skills were definitely stronger than his, as Di Jiu had set up a trap killing array and an explosive array in order to kill Mirage Sword Sect Master Xiao Wu andpany. Hence, he needed to quickly find Di Jiu so that they could work together to rebuild the sect¡¯s Defense Array. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Pavilion Lord Huan. I¡¯ve just received a message from the Skygold Protectorate Lord. You will need to wait a bit longer, as the Skygold Protectorate Lord will be arriving soon.¡± The plump, white-faced Elder of the Mirage Sword Sect, Yan Xuanxiang, stood up as well. Although his tone was calm, it was evident that he would attack if Huan Mingzi left in a hurry. He was no match for Huan Mingzi by himself, as his cultivation level was only at the seventh-stage True Form Realm. However, Ptial Lord Ao Huang from the Ocean Monarch Pce, whose cultivation level was at the eighth-stage True Form Realm, was also there. Genesis Sect Grand Elder Peng Yun, who had just attained the seventh-stage True Form Realm, and Qin Ku, who was at the fifth-stage True Form Realm, were also present. No matter how formidable Huan Mingzi was, he was only at the ninth-stage Three Monarch Realm. He might be halfway into the Domain Realm, but threete-stage True Form Realm warriors could restrain him. Furthermore, Ao Huang¡¯s strength surpassed that of an averagete-stage True Form Realm cultivator. He ranked fourth among the 36 True Form Kings, so he was one rank below Huan Mingzi. In their opinion, Xian Ze, who was at the fourth-stage True Form Realm, was present just for show. Huan Mingzi¡¯s face was gloomy and he had an ugly expression. Before he could speak,ughter traveled from outside the sect. ¡°I hope that I am notte.¡± ¡°The Skygold Protectorate Lord has arrived. We could wee him together, Pavilion Lord Huan.¡± Mirage Sword Sect Elder Yan Xuanxiangughed. Huan Mingzi sighed silently. He had already known that the Skygold Protectorate Lord would not let Di Jiu off. Based on that day¡¯s events, his assumption was correct. If the Skygold Protectorate Lord hade down personally to the Gxy Sect, Huan Mingzi had to wee him, regardless of whether he was willing to do so. Managing the situation with the Gxy Sect was now beyond his capabilities. At the moment, Huan Mingzi felt regretful for choosing to upy the Qin Qian Mountain Range. He knew very well that Di Jiu could not possibly live in peace after the news that he had obtained more than 100 supreme-grade spirit meridians on the Small Central spread. Chapter 285 - The Galaxy Sect’s Defense Array

    Chapter 285: The Gxy Sect¡¯s Defense Array

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Skygold Protectorate Lord had no ns to enter the Gxy Sect. Huan Mingzi and Xian Ze had to head out of the sect and bow down before him personally. ¡°Huan Mingzi would like to pay his respects to the Skygold Protectorate Lord.¡± The Skygold Protectorate Lord smiled. ¡°Both our surnames are Huan, but you aregging behind a little. Given your gifts, you are indeed being limited by staying in the Small Central World. Why don¡¯t youe to the Skygold Protectorate with me?¡± Huan Mingzi cupped his fists again. ¡°Thank you for believing in my abilities, Protectorate Lord, but I am already used to staying here.¡± He was well aware of what the Skygold Protectorate Lord meant. Although he was very close to attaining the actual Domain Realm, he was the least respected person amongst the three Pavilion Lords of the Prophecy Pavilion. After all, everyone knew that he would never get the chance to attain the Domain Realm in his entire life. His lifespan was almost up. He was currently weak in both Qi and blood, so even if he finally gained insight into the real Domain Realm, he wouldn¡¯t have the ability to break into it. Therefore, although there were three Pavilion Lords in the Prophecy Pavilion, only Huan Mingzi had to spend his time wandering outside and handling issues, while the First and Second Pavilion Lords got to enjoy the fruits of hisbor. ¡°Chang Xiao from the Prophecy Ind would like to pay his respects to the Skygold Protectorate Lord. I hope I am not toote,¡± said a coarse, bold voice before a man in gray clothes appeared. When the Skygold Protectorate Lord saw the man, his eyes twinkled and heughed. ¡°Pavilion Lord Chang, I have not seen you in only a short time, yet you have already attained the fourth stage of the Domain Realm. Congrattions, congrattions...¡± Although the Skygold Protectorate Lord was congratting him, he was also very surprised at the same time. He was at the seventh-stage Domain Realm, so he knew that it was very difficult to advance through the stages of the Domain Realm. Chang Xiao had been stuck at the third-stage Domain Realm for many years, so he must have had an incredible encounter if he had been able to advance to the fourth stage so suddenly. It was particrly difficult to advance through the Domain Realm in the Small Central World. He was at the seventh-stage Domain Realm, so he naturally didn¡¯t fear Chang Xiao. However, it was also quite impossible to overpower Chang Xiao. ¡°Thank you, Brother Changzhu. I pale inparison to you.¡± Chang Xiao smiled and cupped his fists again. Chang Xiao had addressed the Skygold Protectorate Lord first before he moved on to Huan Changzhu. This was how he poised himself. He was not afraid of the Skygold Protectorate Lord. Actually, based on what he had said, he considered himself to be on par with the Skygold Protectorate Lord. The Skygold Protectorate Lord didn¡¯t say anything. As long as this didn¡¯t result in any conflicts of interest between him and Chang Xiao, he wouldn¡¯t mind. Given his current level, the only thing he wanted was to enter the Immortal World. After Chang Xiao greeted the Skygold Protectorate Lord, he suddenly turned towards Huan Mingzi and said, ¡°Brother Huan, we are both Pavilion Lords of the Prophecy Pavilion. This is between us brothers. In the past, Yue Jian betrayed the Prophecy Pavilion and got both of us kicked out. Now that I am in charge of the Prophecy Pavilion again, why don¡¯t youe with me? Besides, you have a share of the Prophecy Pavilion.¡± Huan Mingzi replied coldly, ¡°Pavilion Lord Chang, you are too polite. I have nothing to do with the Prophecy Pavilion anymore.¡± He had already seen through Chang Xiao. Chang Xiao only wanted him to go back so that he would continue to slog for him. Chang Xiao¡¯s expression changed. He was about to continue speaking, when Genesis Sect Elder Qin Ku suddenly said, ¡°Skygold Protectorate Lord, you are our guest. The Small Central World doesn¡¯t have anything to offer, but we did coincidentally discover a few supreme-grade spirit meridians. If you don¡¯t mind, I would like to give you the supreme-grade spirit meridians that we picked up.¡± Xian Ze¡¯s cultivation level was the lowest. Thus, he could not stand this any longer when he heard this shameless speech. ¡°Ha ha! I have seen faceless people, but I have never seen anyone with a face like a pig¡¯s ass like you!¡± Di Jiuughed out loud, interrupting Xian Ze. Before the Skygold Protectorate Lord hade, Huan Mingzi had wanted to see Di Jiu as soon as possible. However, now that he had been hoping that Di Jiu would not return, he had unfortunately decided to return. When Di Jiu spoke, the Skygold Protectorate Lord¡¯s and Chang Xiao¡¯s expressions changed slightly. Their Spiritual Force had been guarding the space around the Gxy Sect¡¯s encampment. Therefore, they hadn¡¯t detected Di Jiu¡¯s arrival. Or maybe, they hadn¡¯t detected that Di Jiu had been around all this while. ¡°Di Jiu, you sneaked an attack on Yue Henghe from the Genesis Sect on the Small Central. The disappearance of the Genesis Sect Master was also part of your evil n. How dare you show up!¡± shouted Qin Ku harshly. ¡°You are Di Jiu?¡± a big, tall and bald cultivator who stood beside Qin Ku asked very calmly as he looked at Di Jiu. ¡°And who are you, kid?¡± Di Jiu was impolite to the man because he felt that the people who came from the Gxy Sect were up to no good. This man was a seventh-stage True Form, yet his cultivation level was still fluctuating, which meant that he had attained the seventh-stage True Form Realm not too long ago. The bald man replied coldly, ¡°I am not a kid. I am Peng Yun, the Grand Elder of the Genesis Sect.¡± ¡°Young Master Red Embellishment, we meet again.¡± Chang Xiao chuckled. He was well aware of Di Jiu¡¯s strength. Di Jiu had killed Yue Jian, who had been at the first-stage Domain Realm. This implied that Di Jiu¡¯s abilities were approximately equal to someone who was at the first-stage Domain Realm. He considered Di Jiu a frightening individual. Although he was sure that Di Jiu hadn¡¯t entered the Domain Realm, he had been able to kill a first-stage Domain Realm expert, which was appalling. Di Jiu took one look at Chang Xiao and said, ¡°Not bad. You have made great improvements in your cultivation. It¡¯s no wonder that you havee to the Gxy Sect. However, you should be aware that I am someone who drinks with friends but fights with foes.¡± As soon as he spoke, Di Jiu looked at Qin Ku. He had wanted to kill him for a long time, yet he had finally gotten the chance today. ¡°Old fogey, were you the shameless person who wanted to extract the Gxy Sect¡¯s spirit meridians?¡± ¡°The Gxy Sect¡¯s spirit meridians? Ha ha ha! I have lived for many years in the Small Central World, yet this is the first time that I¡¯m hearing that the Qin Qian Mountain Range belongs to the Gxy Sect. I am definitely going to extract the Qin Qian Mountain Range today. What can you do to me?¡± Qin Ku shouted forcefully. He had gone there that day to exterminate the Gxy Sect, no matter what. Extracting the Gxy Sect¡¯s spirit meridians for the Skygold Protectorate Lord was only a bribe that must have motivated him to go there. Qin Ku took the initiative to do this so that the Skygold Protectorate Lord would not ruin his reputation. ¡°Extract it if you dare,¡± Di Jiu replied coldly. Before Qin Ku could speak, Peng Yun said, ¡°Elder Qin Ku, since this is something he picked up, go ahead and take it! Why stand on ceremony? I willsh out at whoever dares to move.¡± As Qin Ku went over to extract the spirit meridian, Peng Yun kept staring at Di Jiu. If Di Jiu dared to strike, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to retaliate. Huan Mingzi and Xian Ze¡¯s faces turned green. They knew that if they dared to hinder Qin Ku, all hell would break loose. Even if they didn¡¯t stop him, everybody else would make a move once the eight supreme-grade spirit meridians were extracted. Di Jiu didn¡¯t stop Qin Ku. He simply took out an array g and sent it directly into the sky. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! A booming sound rippled through the sky as the whole space seemed to vibrate. The Skygold Protectorate Lord immediately stepped back a few thousand feet. So did Chang Xiao and the others. No matter how meticulously they permeated the area with their Spiritual Force, they could not find the source of the booming sound. As this sound continued, the encampment of the Gxy Sect became blurrier and blurrier. Suddenly, a continuous stream of Spiritual Aura mist appeared and the entire Gxy Sect became invisible. ¡°This is a sect¡¯s Defense Array?¡± eximed the Skygold Protectorate Lord, who had seen many things before. This was not just a simple sect Defense Array¡ªit was a top-notch one. Nobody, not even someone from the True Dominion, could set up such a Defense Array. Chang Xiao and the others were staring in awe at the Gxy Sect, which became obscure as three big words appeared clearly in the sky¡ªThe Gxy Sect... These three words had an aura as vast as several gxiesbined. Then, Di Jiu said loudly, ¡°Starting today, the Gxy Sect will officially be known as the Gxy Master Sect. I, Di Jiu, will assume the position of its first Sect Master temporarily. In the future, you will have to use your identification cards to enter and leave the sect. Anyone who attacks the sect will be considered our greatest enemy.¡± ¡°Okay, okay...¡± Huan Mingziughed out loud. He wasn¡¯t as well-versed in the Array Dao as Di Jiu, but he could still feel the prowess of Di Jiu¡¯s sect Defense Array. Once this Defense Array was activated, even a group of True Form experts would find it difficult to ovee it. ¡°Where is Genesis Sect Elder Qin Ku?¡± Peng Yun suddenly felt that something was wrong. When Di Jiu had activated the sect¡¯s Defense Array, everyone had stepped backwards. Only Qin Ku, who had extracted the spirit meridians, was missing. ¡°Maybe your Sect Elder came across a huge pile of spirit meridians,¡± Di Jiu said coldly. ¡°He will turn up soon. I didn¡¯t expect that one could find spirit meridians at the doorstep of a sect. I heard that the Genesis Sect was arge sect. Maybe I should try searching one of these days and see if Ie across any treasures...¡± Suddenly, a bloody mist exploded from the Defense Array and Qin Ku¡¯s tattered body was thrown out. His ring was already gone. Peng Yun, Ao Huang and Yan Xuanxiang felt their scalps go numb. They had just seen Di Jiu activate the Gxy Master Sect¡¯s Defense Array. Within a short span of time, Qin Ku, a fifth-stage True Form expert, had already been reduced into a bloody mist. Even his soul had dispersed. However, they hadn¡¯t seen Di Jiu, Huan Mingzi or Xian Ze strike. They hadn¡¯t witnessed any part of Qin Ku get killed either. How scary was this Defense Array? If they had stayed in the Gxy Master Sect instead of leaving, then when Di Jiu had activated the Gxy Master Sect¡¯s Defense Array, wouldn¡¯t they have been... They didn¡¯t dare finish that thought. Chapter 286 - Two Kicks Again

    Chapter 286: Two Kicks Again

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Peng Yun turned pale. The Genesis Sect only had three True Form experts in total. Sect Master Shu Han had definitely been killed by Di Jiu, and now Elder Qin Ku had also been killed. He was the only True Form cultivator left in the entire Genesis Sect, so the sect¡¯s position as one of the fiverge sects of the Small Central World was now in jeopardy. Based on the look of shock on the Skygold Protectorate Lord¡¯s face, he most likely had no intention of continuing to attack. ¡°Di Jiu, Qin Ku was a Grand Elder of the fiverge sects of the Small Central World. Are you trying to challenge the sects of the entire Small Central World by trapping and killing him and using the Gxy Master Sect¡¯s Defense Array without reason?¡± hollered Yan Xuanxiang furiously when he finally reacted. Although his tone was furious, he was actually filled with terror. He was also the only True Form cultivator left in the entire Mirage Sword Sect. If anything happened to him, the Mirage Sword Sect would cease to exist amid the fiverge sects of the Small Central World. Based on Di Jiu¡¯s merciless method of killing Qin Ku, he believed that Di Jiu would not let the Mirage Sword Sect off. He had hollered in hopes that the Skygold Protectorate Lord and the Prophecy Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Lord would stand up for him. Best-case scenario, the Skygold Protectorate Lord would attack and kill Di Jiu directly. ¡°He he... The Mirage Sword Sect can¡¯t represent all the sects in the Small Central World. Old man, you must be blind to dare unt your prowess in front of my sect...¡± Suddenly, the Heavenly Aqua Saber transformed into a blue re and shed towards Yan Xuanxiang. Yan Xuanxiang was shocked, for he had thought that Di Jiu would not dare attack him here. Both Huan Mingzi and Xian Ze had not dared attack earlier on. Why would Di Jiu dare attack when he was standing before the Skygold Protectorate Lord? Yan Xuanxiang felt depressed when he saw the Skygold Protectorate Lord remain unmoved by his predicament. Both the Skygold Protectorate Lord and Ao Huang, the Ptial Lord of the Ocean Monarch Pce, did not react. Yan Xuanxiang took out his Dharma treasure, the Tidal Clouds Lute, and yelled, ¡°Peng Yun! Shu Han, who was a member of your sect, was also killed by Di Jiu! If you refuse to attack, I will kill you after I¡¯ve killed Di Jiu!¡± Di Jiu did not intend to waste his time with Yan Xuanxiang. His Heavenly Aqua Saber was merely a cover so that he could kick Yan Xuanxiang¡¯s chest while Yan Xuanxiang was taking out his weapon. Although Yan Xuanxiang was ate-stage True Form Realm cultivator, he was helpless against this kick. The surrounding space was under Di Jiu¡¯s control, so he could not escape. ¡°Space...¡± Yan Xuanxiang had yet toplete the words ¡®spacew¡¯ when he felt a tremendous force on his chest. Di Jiu kicked him at the same ce as the sect¡¯s Defense Array, where Qin Ku had been killed previously. Yan Xuanxiang was horrified. As expected, just as he was preparing to escape, he sensed a terrifying, powerful strangtion aura that contained killingws. Peng Yun froze while he was taking out his Dharma treasure. The fight between Di Jiu and Yan Xuanxiangsted just a few moments. Di Jiu had already kicked Yan Xuanxiang into the sect¡¯s Defense Array. Although he heard no sound, he saw once again an explosion of blood within the array. When Yan Xuanxiang¡¯s tattered body was thrown out, his ring was missing. Peng Yun felt goosebumps. Even though Di Jiu had relied on the sect¡¯s array, his strength had still surpassed his prediction. That kick, in particr, had looked like an ordinary kick to him. Why had Yan Xuanxiang been unable to evade it? At the moment, Peng Yun was well aware that the presence of the Defense Array of the Gxy Master Sect signified that no one could attack the sect, the Skygold Protectorate Lord included. The Skygold Protectorate Lord¡¯s eyes twitched when he saw that Di Jiu had used an ordinary kick to send Yan Xuanxiang, a seventh-stage True Form Realm cultivator, flying into the Gxy Sect¡¯s Defense Array. That kick looked ordinary, yet it seemed to be a formidable supernormal ability. The cultivators of the Cultivation World did not know much about divine powers, no matter how powerful they were. Even he, the Protectorate Lord of the Skygold Domain, only knew one supernormal ability. He was unable to fullyprehend this kick from his position as a bystander. Perhaps, he would onlyprehend this supernormal ability when he faced it himself. On the surface, it seemed as though Di Jiu had relied on the Defense Array to kill Yan Xuanxiang. However, the Skygold Protectorate Lord knew very well that Di Jiu¡¯s true strength could not be much weaker than his own. He remembered that Di Jiu had still been a nobody back when he had been on the Small World¡¯s square. In the blink of an eye, this nobody had grown into someone even he had to be wary of. The Skygold Protectorate Lord felt slightly regretful, as he had wanted to investigate Di Jiu back then. He had never expected that, by missing that opportunity, he had forever lost the qualifications to investigate Di Jiu. Out of all the cultivators he had met, Di Jiu was undoubtedly the one who had grown the fastest. Di Jiu had most likely gained more than those supreme-grade spirit meridians on the Small World. Huan Mingzi clenched his fists tightly in excitement. Di Jiu¡¯s strength had exceeded his expectations by far. With strength like his, he could obtain the first position. Chang Xiao felt his mouth go dry. He had gone there to teach Di Jiu a lesson. However, after seeing Di Jiu¡¯s kick end his battle with Yan Xuanxiang prematurely, he realized that Di Jiu would not be afraid of him, even in the absence of the Gxy Master Sect¡¯s Defense Array. ¡°Congrattions to Sect Master Di for attainingrge cultivation sess and founding the Gxy Master Sect in the Small Central World. This is a small gift from the Prophecy Pavilion. I hope that the Prophecy Pavilion and the Gxy Master Sect can work together and maintain the Small Central World¡¯s order.¡± Chang Xiao cupped his fists and congratted Di Jiu at the first opportunity. He even took out a gift. Di Jiu had long since reached his level. Furthermore, Di Jiu¡¯s array formation skills were much better than his. It would not be an easy feat for him to take back the Quintessential World. Di Jiu thought silently that Chang Xiao was a cunning fellow, even though he seemed to be a forthright man. This person concealed his emotions and thoughts and put his personal profit first. Chang Xiao had gone there with the intention to settle the score, yet he had put on an act and given him a gift in the blink of an eye. The Skygold Protectorate Lordughed as well. ¡°That¡¯s right, Daoist Di will soon be someone of our caliber. This is something worth celebrating. The opening of the Gxy Master Sect in the Small Central World is a happy event. I believe that the Gxy Master Sect will grow to be the next nine-star sect of the Small Central World. I havee on the Skygold Domain¡¯s behalf and brought a congrattory gift for the Gxy Master Sect. It is just a small gift.¡± As he spoke, the Skygold Protectorate Lord also took out a jade box. He knew that the spirit meridians Di Jiu possessed had nothing to do with him anymore. Di Jiu and the Skygold Protectorate Lord had no conflict of interest. However, he would not be so courteous if the Protectorate Lord snatched his spirit meridians. He would not reject the Skygold Protectorate Lord¡¯s offer of goodwill. It would not be possible to rely solely on fighting for the Gxy Master Sect to establish itself in the Small Central World. ¡°This is not the first time we are meeting. However, I am very impressed with Sect Master Di¡¯s talent. The reason I insisted on staying here during this visit to the Gxy Master Sect was to meet with you. I have also been tasked to convey the Ocean Monarch Pce¡¯s sincere desire to be friends with your sect. Please ept this small congrattory gift.¡± Ao Huang made a decision in a split second. He thought that this decision was the right choice. The Ocean Monarch Pce was nothingpared to the Skygold Protectorate Lord, and the Protectorate Lord had already started to associate with Di Jiu. ¡°Thank you, everyone. The Gxy Master Sect will be holding an opening ceremony in a month. Everyone is wee to participate.¡± Di Jiu epted all the gifts with open arms. ¡°No problem. You must be busy, Daoist Di. I shall not interrupt you further. I shall see you again in a month¡¯s time.¡± The Skygold Protectorate Lord epted Di Jiu¡¯s invitation without hesitation and bade him farewell immediately. Chang Xiao and Ao Huang also bade Di Jiu farewell and promised that they woulde again a monthter. Ao Huang was on Di Jiu¡¯s hit list. However, it seemed like the circumstances were not right for killing him that day. It would be best if he found an ideal opportunity, just like when he had finished Shu Han off. Peng Yun stood in the same spot as his face grew pale. Out of the four True Form Realm cultivators he hade with, one had left and two had been killed by Di Jiu. The Skygold Protectorate Lord and the Prophecy Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Lord Chang Xiao, who had both arrivedter, had acted like they had gone there to celebrate the opening of the Gxy Master Sect. They had both left after giving the Gxy Master Sect their gifts. He was the only one left, so it was evident that he could not leave now. ¡°Sect Master Di, I...¡± Before Peng Yun couldplete his sentence, Di Jiu shed at him with his saber again. Di Jiu did not intend to let him live. Peng Yun burned his Blood Essence frantically. He knew that he had to escape, yet Di Jiu kicked him right away. When he felt Di Jiu¡¯s kick, he finally understood why Yan Xuanxiang had failed to evade it. This was a spacew supernormal ability. Although he was filled with despair, Peng Yun did not beg for mercy. It was only natural that the Genesis Sect would be exterminated after offending an expert who possessed a spacew supernormal ability. Bam! When Di Jiu¡¯s second kick sent Peng Yun flying into the sect¡¯s trap killing array, Huan Mingzi realized that Di Jiu¡¯s strength had surpassed his own in every aspect. ¡°Di Jiu, I never expected that you would be so powerful. My judgment was correct,¡± said Xian Ze agitatedly. He was certain that Di Jiu¡¯s strength would definitely allow him to obtain a slot to head to the Immortal World. Huan Mingzi rubbed his hands together as well. ¡°Although I did think highly of you previously, I had not expected this. However, you must be cautious of Chang Xiao. This man and I used to be the Pavilion Lords of the Prophecy Pavilion. The extent of his slyness...¡± Huan Mingzi shook his head. ¡°It was simply too frightening.¡± Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°You need not worry. This man and I are not friends, and we will never be. We will never even interact. Only our weapons will meet, in the event that he incurs my wrath. The sect will hold an opening ceremony in a month. I will head out and settle some matters in the meantime. I will have to trouble both of you with organizing the opening ceremony.¡± Huan Mingzi, who knew why Di Jiu wanted to head out, said without hesitation, ¡°Rest assured. Just be careful.¡± He knew that it would be wrong of Di Jiu to exterminate the Mirage Sword Sect and the Genesis Sect. Such an act would bring about dire consequences. However, cultivators had to always follow their heart. This would help improve Di Jiu¡¯s mental disposition. Between Di Jiu and the Gxy Master Sect, he had chosen Di Jiu. Huan Mingzi was determined to not advise Di Jiu on matters that could benefit Di Jiu¡¯s growth. Chapter 287 - Mo Yuxuan

    Chapter 287: Mo Yuxuan

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Other than the Prophecy Pavilion, which was well-known for itsmercial buildings and information-gathering ability, the fiverge sects possessed the greatest reputation in the Small Central World. The Mirage Sword Sect was the most well-known of the fiverge sects. Di Jiu was standing outside the Mirage Sword Sect at the moment. Hemented silently when he saw how splendorous the sect was. It was indeed a pity that such arge sect would be removed forever from the Small Central. However, there would definitelye a day when the Mirage Sword Sect would exterminate the Gxy Master Sect if he did not eradicate the former. The Spirit Qi of the Gxy Master Sect could be considered the densest in the entire Small Central World. However, in terms of heritage, it was significantly weaker than the Mirage Sword Sect. Di Jiu took out the first array g with the intention to set up an explosive array to blow up the entire Mirage Sword Sect. The most he could do was allow some Mirage Sword Sect disciples to escape while he was leveling the sect. He had yet to throw the array g out when he suddenly sensed some fluctuations in space. rmed, he hastily took a few steps back. His level-eleven Spiritual Force could only sense slight fluctuations, so he was unable to determine who this person was. This person was obviously stronger than the Skygold Protectorate Lord. ¡°Are you thinking of blowing up the Mirage Sword Sect?¡± said a calm voice beside Di Jiu. As the person spoke, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force sensed their presence. The person in question was a delicate-looking Dao nun in a blue robe. Di Jiu was astounded when his Spiritual Forcended on the Dao nun. Her cultivation level was at least at the perfected Domain Realm. He had not expected that such an expert would exist in the Small Central World. ¡°I am Mo Yuxuan from the Virtuous Nirvana Sect. Greetings, Daoist Di.¡± The delicate-looking Dao nun did not think that she was powerful. Thus, when she arrived before Di Jiu, she bowed. Di Jiu hastily cupped his fists and said, ¡°I am Di Jiu from the Gxy Sect. Greetings, Daoist Mo. You are the most powerful person I have ever met.¡± Mo Yuxuan smiled. She was a Dao nun, yet a smile of hers lit up the entire area. Although Di Jiu knew that this woman hade to prevent him from exterminating the Mirage Sword Sect, her smile made him feel somewhat joyful. ¡°You¡¯ve been blessed by the heavens. Your potential has not existed in 100,000 years.¡± Mo Yuxuan¡¯s eyesnded openly on Di Jiu. She looked at him with a grace that did not make him feel scrutinized. Di Jiu believed that this was the very first time someone could tell that his potential was heaven-defying. After she praised Di Jiu, Mo Yuxuan¡¯s tone changed. Her gaze shifted andnded on the Mirage Sword Sect¡¯s garrison in the distance. ¡°Are you intending to exterminate the Mirage Sword Sect?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Di Jiu said simply. She had to know his reasons, since she knew that he wanted to exterminate the Mirage Sword Sect. Mo Yuxuan sighed and said, ¡°Daoist Di, it was Ran Bushang from the Mirage Sword Sect who killed your friend. You killed him on the Small Central Square. Sect Master Xiao Wu and tform Elders Gai Shu and Yan Xuanxiang have also been turned to ashes. The rest of the Mirage Sword Sect cultivators hold no grudge against you. Furthermore, the Mirage Sword Sect in the Small Central World is not just a sect. Its existence has a deep meaning. Could you let the Mirage Sword Sect off this time?¡± ¡°If I was alone, I¡¯d have no problem letting the Mirage Sword Sect off. If I let the Mirage Sword Sect off today, could you ensure that the Mirage Sword Sect will not exterminate the Gxy Sect once I leave the Small Central?¡± Di Jiu asked calmly. Mo Yuxuan ced her palms together. ¡°Daoist Di, I still have 100 years left to live in the Small Central World. During these 100 years, I will ensure that no harm wille to the Gxy Sect.¡± ¡°What happens after these 100 years have passed?¡± Di Jiu stared at Mo Yuxuan, thinking that this Dao nun was more beautiful than any other female cultivator he had encountered before. She gave off an indescribable natural beauty and grace. Mo Yuxuan said, ¡°It is meaningless to preserve the heritage of a sect that would survive only if stronger sects were exterminated.¡± Di Jiu opened his mouth. Mo Yuxuan was right, for the mentioned sect would be exterminated by someone else sooner orter under the circumstances. Without waiting for Di Jiu to speak up, Mo Yuxuan said, ¡°Daoist Di, it would indeed be satisfying to eradicate the Mirage Sword Sect and the Genesis Sect. However, such an act would only bring cmity to the Gxy Master Sect. The True Form Realm cultivators, including Peng Yun and Yan Xuanxiang, only had themselves to me for being killed by you. However, the Mirage Sword Sect and the Genesis Sectprise of more than those few True Form Realm cultivators. If you actively exterminated the two sects, you would incur the public wrath of the Small Central World. Then, the Gxy Master Sect would be attacked by True Dominion experts.¡± Di Jiu fell silent. No matter how strong he was, he was not capable of opposing a Cultivation World. Besides, he might be facing more than one Cultivation World. ¡°Daoist Di, I will actively look for the sessors of the two sects and show them how to tell right from wrong. Given your potential, your future achievements will definitely be extraordinary. The feud between you and these two sects has ceased to exist. Any more unnecessary killing would not be beneficial to your Dao.¡± Mo Yuxuan spoke with even more sincerity when she felt Di Jiu¡¯s attitude ease up. Di Jiu fell silent again for a long time before saying, ¡°Alright, I believe your words.¡± Di Jiu agreed with the two points Mo Yuxuan had made. Firstly, it was indeed meaningless for a sect to exist if it could survive only when its Sect Master exterminated another sect. Secondly, there would certainly be some disciples who would still refuse to leave, even if he let the disciples of both sects leave the venue before using Dharma Arrays to blow them up. Those who refused to leave would definitely be killed by him. ¡°Daoist Di is wise and magnanimous. I would like to express my gratitude.¡± Mo Yuxuan bowed once again. Di Jiu felt extremely guilty. He could sense that Mo Yuxuan was definitely no weaker than him. If she forcefully stopped him from taking any action, he would not be able to do anything. Even though she was an expert with a perfected Domain Realm cultivation, Mo Yuxuan was not arrogant. Interacting with her felt asfortable as drinking a cup of refreshing tea. ¡°Senior Sister Mo, I¡¯ve stayed in the Small Central World for some time. Why have I never heard of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect?¡± Di Jiu suddenly felt rxed after giving up on the notion of exterminating the Mirage Sword Sect and the Genesis Sect. He knew that she had stopped him in part with the intention of helping him as well. He liked Mo Yuxuan, which was why he had addressed her as Senior Sister Mo instead. Mo Yuxuan said calmly, ¡°The Virtuous Nirvana Sect is the keeper sect of the Small Central World, so it exists in the shadows. I¡¯m thest disciple of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ept new disciples?¡± asked Di Jiu subconsciously. ¡°I don¡¯t want my disciples to be like me. Everyone has the right to pursue their own life instead of guard something so meaningless with their life,¡± said Mo Yuxuan with some emotion. She evidently was feeling emotional when she said this. ¡°Why is it meaningless to guard the Small Central World?¡± Di Jiu asked. ¡°I think that the existence of this Star Continent is meaningless if it exists only because it has a keeper sect. I will be leaving now, Junior Brother Di. We might meet again in the future.¡± Mo Yuxuan took a step forward and disappeared after answering Di Jiu¡¯sst question. Di Jiu looked in the direction Mo Yuxuan had disappeared, suddenly feeling a little lost. Mo Yuxuan¡¯s way of thinking was very independent. She did not wish to pass down the Virtuous Nirvana Sect¡¯s heritage of guarding the Small Central World, as she did not see a point in doing so. This was simr to the way she had convinced Di Jiu. She had told him that it would be meaningless for the Gxy Master Sect to exist if it relied on the extermination of the Mirage Sword Sect and the Genesis Sect for its survival. Mo Yuxuan was undoubtedly someone who kept her promises. Her Master had passed down to her the mission of guarding the Small Central World. Even though she knew it was wrong to do so, she had stille forward and stopped Di Jiu from destroying the Mirage Sword Sect and the Genesis Sect. ... All the True Form Realm experts of the Mirage Sword Sect and the Genesis Sect headed over to the Mirage Sword Sect with the intention of extracting thetter¡¯s spirit meridians. When it became known that those experts had been killed by Di Jiu, who had activated the sect¡¯s Defense Array, the entire Small Central World started anticipating that the Mirage Sword Sect and the Genesis Sect would be leveled. In their opinion, this would be a natural turn of events. After all, these tworge sects would no longer be able to continue existing when all the True Form Realm cultivators of the tworge nine-star sects were killed. Upon hearing this news, the two Ptial Lords of the Ax Overlord Pce silently congratted themselves for having made the correct decision. Everyone was therefore surprised when the Sect Master and the two True Form Realm Elders of the Gxy Master Sect chose to not eradicate the Mirage Sword Sect and the Genesis Sect. Instead, the Gxy Master Sect decided to hold an opening ceremony. Almost all the sects of the Small Central World attended this opening ceremony. The attendants were the Sect Masters of the respective sects. Even representatives from the Mirage Sword Sect and the Genesis Sect came to express their congrattions. After all, the Gxy Master Sect would most likely be the number one sect of the Small Central World in the future. As the Sect Master, Di Jiu led the progression and weed the various Sect Masters at the sect¡¯s entrance. The Sect Masters were led by disciples into the hall, where Huan Mingzi and Xian Ze would personally keep thempany. These Sect Masters quickly sensed that Di Jiu was different from the other Sect Masters. Di Jiu would warmly wee any and every Sect Master who came, regardless of whether they came from a one-star sect or a nine-star sect. Half a dayter, almost all the reputable sects of the Small Central World hade. Di Jiu was a little puzzled that no one from the Purple Thunder Sect and the Moonlight Snow Mountain hade, for they were two of the Small Central World¡¯s fiverge sects. These two sects technically did not have any disputes with Di Jiu. ¡°Sect Master Di, this is something a Senior asked me to bring over.¡± After all the Sect Masters had entered the Gxy Master Sect, a Golden Core Realm cultivator walked up to Di Jiu and gave him a jade slip. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on the jade slip. The jade slip recorded a rtively vague location and a sentence. ¡°I¡¯ve already found the ne Split Talisman. I¡¯m currently trapped. Sect Master Di, please help me. Cheng Ji.¡± Based on the aura on the jade slip, Di Jiu could tell that this jade slip had indeed been written by the Enduring Immortal Sect Master Cheng Ji. The two of them had agreed that Cheng Ji would give him a ne Split Talisman if Di Jiu did not cause him any trouble in the future. Di Jiu had yet to receive the ne Split Talisman, yet he had received Cheng Ji¡¯s plea for help. He decided to head out to find Cheng Ji first, even though the opening ceremony was still taking ce in the Gxy Master Sect. This concerned Jing Moshuang¡¯s safety and life after all. Chapter 288 - A Dangerous Place

    Chapter 288: A Dangerous ce

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu had been to the Desert River Forbidden Zone once. In the past, he had gone there with Zhuo Wenshu. He had even saved his life and reaped some benefits during that incident. The blurry map that Cheng Ji had left behind portrayed the Desert River Forbidden Zone. He had repeatedly interrogated the Golden Core cultivator who had brought the jade slip. However, all the cultivator had known was that a jade slip hadnded in his hands and that he would get the Spirit Elixir necessary to advance to the Essence Soul Realm after he delivered the jade slip to Di Jiu at the Gxy Sect. The Desert River Forbidden Zone was no ce for a Golden Core cultivator. The Golden Core cultivator could have reached the end of his lifespan, so he had decided to risk everything. This meant that he had nned on dying in the Desert River Forbidden Zone. He hadn¡¯t expected that a jade slip would appear in his hands, or that he would get a Condensed Soul Elixir if he delivered the jade slip to the Gxy Sect. Even a fool would know what to choose. Di Jiu was worried about whether Cheng Ji was still alive. It had been a few months ago that the Golden Core cultivator had gotten the jade slip from the Desert River Forbidden Zone. The first time Di Jiu had been to the Desert River Forbidden Zone, he had only seen yellow sand lingering in the air, and his Spiritual Force had only been able to search a limited area. Now that he was in the Desert River Forbidden Zone again, his Spiritual Force could already scan a few thousand miles. On top of this, he could also hear a sobbing sound in the yellow, sand-filled sky. Di Jiu wasn¡¯t clear about how the Desert River Forbidden Zone hade about. However, he knew that it wasn¡¯t simple, as it hid many ancient secrets. Di Jiu didn¡¯t want to dwell on those secrets. He only wanted to find Cheng Ji as soon as possible. The location that Cheng Ji had depicted in the jade slip was vague. If Di Jiu hadn¡¯t attained the True Form Realm or his Spiritual Force had not exceeded level ten, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to find the location that Cheng Ji had drawn. Fortunately, Di Jiu¡¯s current strength was the best in the Small Central World. When he used it inbination with his powerful Spiritual Force, it only took Di Jiu half a day to find the location Cheng Ji had drawn. The location that Cheng Ji had drawn looked like a top-notch Invisibility Dharma Array to Di Jiu. Di Jiu didn¡¯t know how Cheng Ji had managed to open the Invisibility Dharma Array, but he had a way of his own. Once the Floating me g was taken out, a vague hint of the location of the array foundation appeared in the originally perfect natural restriction. Di Jiu once again grabbed a few array gs and threw them out, easily opening up an array door in the restriction hidden amidst the raging yellow sand. In the center of the array door was a box tree root so thick that even if more than 10 people held their hands together in a chain, they wouldn¡¯t be able to wrap themselves around it. In the center of the tree root was a stairway that led underground. Di Jiu put away his Floating me g and took a step towards the stairway. The stairway was winding down very deep into the ground. Di Jiu¡¯s level-eleven Spiritual Force could only sweep across an area of 1,000 meters as he stood on the stairway. There were at least 10 beams of killing intent hidden within this area. As Di Jiu kept going down, all kinds of traps and illusions affected him continuously. If he was careless, he would lose his life here. This helped Di Jiu understand why Cheng Ji had asked him toe here. Cheng Ji must have known that it was impossible to leave this ce. Thus, he had tried to get him here so he could kill him. Cheng Ji¡¯s main aim had been to lead Di Jiu there so he would get killed. However, he hadn¡¯t eliminated the slight possibility that Di Jiu could save him. Di Jiu suspected that Cheng Ji had delivered the jade slip only after he hade here. It was highly possible that Cheng Ji had devised a method to deliver the jade slip even before he had entered this ce, making use of a wisp of Principal Spirit to hand the jade slip over to a Golden Core cultivator. This was the only logical exnation. Cheng Ji must have thought about this a lot. However, what he hadn¡¯t expected was that Di Jiu would have a level-eleven Spiritual Force and such a plot wouldn¡¯t work on him. Di Jiu walked for four whole hours, avoiding countless traps and crises along the way before he reached a huge coffin. This coffin was different from the rest. It was actually standing upright. Although the door of the coffin had been opened and left utched, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force couldn¡¯t permeate it. Di Jiu stood outside the door of the coffin for half an hour and tried to feel. He was sure that Cheng Ji¡¯s aura was in it. He could also feel the aura of two other familiar cultivators. This meant that three people had entered it. After he made sure that there weren¡¯t any other dangers, Di Jiu entered the coffin. A decaying smell of deadly aura was emitted. As Di Jiu felt his life-force quickly dissipating, he increased his speed. Meanwhile, he took out a Rainbow Immortal Peach and swallowed it. The Rainbow Immortal Peach had ripened gradually in the Quintessential World. After Di Jiu swallowed it, his lost life-force was quickly restored. Di Jiu was ted. The Rainbow Immortal Peach was indeed a good quality item. Thanks to it, no matter how corrosive the coffin was, it wouldn¡¯t affect him. This was a bottomless coffin. Although Di Jiu had gone in from the entrance, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t increase his speed inside the coffin. He had walked for a whole hour, yet he still hadn¡¯te out of the bottom of the coffin. Di Jiu was secretly stunned. If he hadn¡¯t had the Rainbow Immortal Peach, he would have lost his life after walking for an hour in this frightening coffin that corroded one¡¯s life-force. He scanned the coffin with his Spiritual Force, but there was only darkness everywhere inside. Then, his Spiritual Force came into contact with an obscure, blurry restriction array. Di Jiu seemed to see a decaying corpse inside it. This was not good. The coffin seemed to have detected Di Jiu¡¯s spying attempt, so an even more frightening decaying aura seeped through its sides, shaking Di Jiu. Although the Rainbow Immortal Peach could make his life-force flourish, he could only eat one. One could only take one for it to have any effect. Just as the decaying aura was about to reach him, Di Jiu leaped and walked out of the coffin. When he turned back to look at the dark coffin entrance, his scalp was numb. He actually had no means of retaliating, even given his current strength. Di Jiu only rxed after he left the coffin and could no longer feel his life-force get corroded. However, before he could scrutinize his surroundings, a frightening killing intent locked in on him. Two streaks of killing intent that ripped the air suddenly appeared before Di Jiu¡¯s eyes. Di Jiu turned his body. Boom! Boom! Two loud explosions followed. Di Jiu turned back and saw two long nails get nted into the hard green stone under his feet. Were these coffin nails? Di Jiu protected his entire body with the Quintessential Essence domain as his Spiritual Force spread out. This seemed to be a coffin chamber. Di Jiu hadn¡¯t had the time to size up the coffin chamber when he saw three people. To be precise, he saw three people nailed onto the ground by coffin nails. He knew two out of these three people. He didn¡¯t know the female cultivator amongst them, although he had seen her before. She had to be the sect master of either the Star Mesh Mountain or the Heaven Medicine Valley. One of the other two people, whom he knew, was Cheng Ji, the sect master of the Enduring Immortal Sect, who had lured him here. The other person was the sect master of the Purple Thunder Sect, one of the fiverge sects, Yan Xueyi. Out of the sect masters of the fiverge sects, Di Jiu liked Yan Xueyi the best. He had a much better personality than Shu Han and he wasn¡¯t pretentious. However, Di Jiu decided to kill him nheless. Despite Di Feixue¡¯s character, she was a member of the Di Family. Yan Xueyi, who was a senior, had scanned Di Feixue¡¯s entire body with his Spiritual Force, which was a beastly act. All three individuals had been left with just their skin and bones by now. Their life-force was extremely weak. However, Di Jiu could sense that they hadn¡¯t diedpletely. Thus, he began searching the coffin chamber with his Spiritual Force. The coffin chamber was like a ball-shaped bedroom. Directly in the center of the bedroom was a bed. There were two jade boxes by the side of the bed with restrictions around them. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force naturally could not permeate them. At the sides of the coffin chamber were two rows of shelves refined from yellow jade. There were 11 items ced on the two rows of shelves, each item guarded by a restriction. Di Jiu walked to the table and straightaway put the two jade boxes in his Quintessential World. ¡°Young Master Red Embellishment...¡± said Cheng Ji¡¯s frail voice. Di Jiu turned around to look at Cheng Ji, who was nailed to the ground by the coffin nails, and said calmly, ¡°Sect Master Cheng, you seem to have run into some bad luck and gotten nailed down here.¡± ¡°Young Master Red Embellishment, although I thought that you might get killed here, I also had a glimmer of hope that you would be able to break out of the Life-Extermination Coffin and save me...¡± Cheng Ji grew weak after speaking so much. He rested a little before adding, ¡°My main aim foring here... was actually to look for the ne Split Talisman for you... The ne Split Talisman is on the yellow-jade shelf on the left.¡± Di Jiu pondered this for a while. Although Cheng Ji had wanted him to get killed here, he had helped him find the ne Split Talisman. Upon thinking of this, Di Jiu opened his hand and whirled away the two nails keeping Cheng Ji on the ground. The two nails dropped onto the floor. ¡°Thank you very much, Young Master Red Embellishment.¡± The moment Cheng Ji was freed, he took out a few elixirs and swallowed them. Then, he sat down on the same spot to recuperate. ¡°Ha ha! We haven¡¯t met in a long time, Young Master Red Embellishment! I didn¡¯t expect that the Sect Master of the Moonlight Snow Mountain and I would meet you again here.¡± Yan Xueyi, who had a better state of mind, could stillugh. ¡°The Sect Master of the Moonlight Snow Mountain?¡± Di Jiu looked doubtfully at thedy. He had thought that the Sect Master of the Moonlight Snow Mountain was a man. How could it be a female cultivator? ¡°I am Shen Feng from the Moonlight Snow Mountain. I would like to pay my respects to you, Young Master Red Embellishment.¡± Thedy was calm and unhurried. Di Jiu vaguely felt that he had been tricked by Di Feixue and his daughter. Without hesitation, he whirled away the nails on Yan Xueyi and Shen Feng and saved the two of them. Chapter 289 - The Excellency Life-Exterminator’s Blood Drop Jade Card

    Chapter 289: The Excellency Life-Exterminator¡¯s Blood Drop Jade Card

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Xueyi and Shen Feng cupped their fists and expressed their gratitude towards Di Jiu before sitting down to recuperate. Di Jiu walked to the shelves on the left, where six items were ced. Thanks to his level-eleven Spiritual Force, he broke open the restrictions on the first item in under half an hour. Within the restriction was a Dharma treasure that looked like a handkerchief. A brief scan of his Spiritual Force showed that this was an item that surpassed a supreme-grade Spirit Weapon and could possibly be an immortal weapon. He did not need this item, but he could give it to Di Di instead. He spent another half hour breaking open the second restriction, which contained a scorching blue stone. Thews on this stone seemed to be higher than those of the Cultivation World. Di Jiu suspected that this was a material used in the Immortal World. He had yet to see anything from the Immortal World in the Book of the World. Hence, he ced this item inside a jade box and put it in the Quintessential World. The third restriction was slightly moreplicated, so Di Jiu spent an hour on it. When he broke open the restriction, he saw inside two talismans with Dao runes circting on them. Delighted, Di Jiu took out two jade boxes and put the two talismans inside. These two talismans were the ne Split Talismans he desperately needed. ne Split Talismans were usually arranged in pairs, so it was normal to see two of them together. ¡°Young Master Red Embellishment, thank you for saving my life. I was at the True Form Realm back when you were still at the Essence Soul Realm. I believe that your current cultivation level is not any lower than mine. However, I¡¯m currently still at the True Form Realm. I will never understand the realm of geniuses.¡± Yan Xueyi was the first to stand up. His injuries had yet topletely recover, yet he could still move about. Actually, he was also a genius. However, there was some distance between geniuses. He might be a genius of the Cultivation World, but someone like Di Jiu would most likely be a genius of the whole universe. ¡°Sect Master Yan, I would like to ask you about something. As the Sect Master of one of the fiverge sects of the Small Central World, why would you use your Spiritual Force to search ady in front of so many people? Would you do it for a Five Continent Dao Disc?¡± asked Di Jiu directly. He did not want to beat around the bush with Yan Xueyi. Yan Xueyi was stunned when he heard Di Jiu¡¯s question. However, he understood what was going on immediately. He sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you must have heard that from someone, Young Master Red Embellishment. I might have coveted that treasure and even killed someone without hesitation in order to seize it. However, I would not stoop to using my Spiritual Force to search a youngerdy¡¯s body. I know that you¡¯re referring to Di Feixue. When Di Feixue was brought in front of the Sect Masters of the fiverge sects, Shu Han wanted to use his Spiritual Force to search her body. I stopped Shu Han and suggested to have only Sect Master Shen Feng of the Moonlight Snow Mountain search her instead.¡± ¡°However, Sect Master Shen Feng rejected my suggestion and left the ce. She even said that she was giving up on the Five Continent Dao Disc, which was indeed what she did. Shu Han suggested that the four other Sect Masters use our Spiritual Force to search Di Feixue¡¯s body together. I might not be a good man, but I would not stoop to doing such a thing. Hence, I gave up on searching for the Five Continent Dao Disc as well. It was also because of this matter that I immediately thought of Sect Master Shen when Sect Master Cheng Ji contacted me and invited me to explore the Desert River Forbidden Zone. The three of us arrived at the Desert River Forbidden Zone together and ended up getting trapped here. We would have met our doom sooner orter if you hadn¡¯te.¡± ¡°Sect Master Yan is telling the truth. I would never use my Spiritual Force to search a Junior, even if that person was female,¡± said Shen Feng, who had also stabilized her injuries. It was extremely fortunate that she was still alive, although her lifespan had been shortened significantly. ¡°I see now.¡± Di Jiu cupped his fists before Yan Xueyi. He was extremely displeased at Di Feixue for trying to make use of him. They might be from the same sect, but he did not wish to have any further interactions with her. ¡°Thank you for saving us. Have you found the items you needed?¡± Cheng Ji also stopped recuperating and walked over. ¡°Sect Master Cheng, ording to the information I gleaned when I came in, this ce is extremely dangerous. How did all of you cross over the Life-Extermination Coffin?¡± Di Jiu asked in confusion. He had personally seen how scary the Life-Extermination Coffin could be. The coffin could easily corrode one¡¯s life-force and lifespan. If it weren¡¯t for the Rainbow Immortal Peach he possessed, he would have been left in the same state as the three of them. Even if he had been able to cross over the Life-Extermination Coffin, he would have been killed by the two coffin nails. This was because, after crossing over the coffin, one¡¯s Spiritual Force and Quintessential Essence would getpletely used up. Thus, it would not be possible to evade the attacks of the two powerful coffin nails under the circumstances. Cheng Ji sighed and said, ¡°It was because I obtained a Blood Drop Jade Card that belonged to the Excellency Life-Exterminator. That Blood Drop Jade Card required thebined effort of three True Form Realm cultivators to open the Life-Extermination Coffin. Hence, I invited Sect Master Yan and Sect Master Shen toe along with me. We relied on the Blood Drop Jade Card to dash out of the Life-Extermination Coffin after opening the coffin.¡± ¡°However, we underestimated the extent to which the Life-Extermination Coffin corroded one¡¯s life-force. We werepletely exhausted when we left the coffin. Therefore, we were unable to evade the coffin nails. That¡¯s why we ended up being nailed inside this coffin chamber.¡± Di Jiu nodded his head. This exnation was believable. In any case, he had managed to obtain the ne Split Talismans, so this trip was not for naught. ¡°Young Master Red Embellishment, you saved my life. There¡¯s no way I could take any of the items here. You can have them all,¡± Cheng Ji said hastily when he saw Di Jiu agree with his exnation. He had realized that Di Jiu was much stronger than him. He had gone there safely and saved them after all. Yan Xueyi and Shen Feng cupped their fists as well and said, ¡°We don¡¯t want any of the items here either.¡± Di Jiuughed. ¡°I¡¯m not a selfish person. I have already taken my share. The three of you can split the remaining items among yourselves. I will wait here for you guys.¡± There were still eight items left. The three of them were delighted when they heard that Di Jiu did not want them. They had contributed to Di Jiu¡¯s ability to enter the Life-Extermination Coffin after all. Upon realizing that Di Jiu was telling the truth, the three of them thanked Di Jiu once again and broke the restrictions open. They were not being impolite. It was just that their cultivation had reached a bottleneck. The items here would most likely aid them in improving their cultivation level. It would go against their Dao if they were courteous under the circumstances. It was only after they started to break open the restrictions that they discovered just how powerful Di Jiu was. They had to spend several days to break open one restriction, yet Di Jiu had previously only spent one hour and a half to break open three. Di Jiu did not help them break open the restrictions. Half a monthter, the three of them finally broke open all the restrictions. Yan Xueyi and Cheng Ji both obtained three items, while Shen Feng only obtained two. ¡°Sect Master Cheng, do we exit from hereter as well?¡± Di Jiu was still wary of the Life-Extermination Coffin. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. The Excellency Life-Exterminator¡¯s Blood Drop Jade Card could activate the Teleportation Array here.¡± As he said that, Cheng Ji had already walked behind the yellow jade shelf located at the right side of the coffin chamber. It was only then that Di Jiu realized that there were some faint array engravings behind the yellow jade shelf on the right. He had failed to discover them when he had been anxiously searching for the ne Split Talisman earlier. Cheng Ji andpany, who stood before the array engravings, activated the Blood Drop Jade Card they held in their hands. As a level-nine Array King, Di Jiu was not seeing a level-ten Dharma Array for the first time. As he was standing where the array engraving was, he felt jumpy. Upon thinking of the way he had felt when he had been in the Life-Extermination Coffin previously, Di Jiu did not hesitate. He immediately stepped out of the array engraving and threw out the Floating me g. There was something he simply could notprehend. While he was bypassing the Life-Extermination Coffin, he ate some Rainbow Immortal Peach. His life-force was not being corroded. On the contrary, he felt even more vigorous. In the end, just as he rushed out of the coffin, he was nearly killed by the life-force corrosion within the coffin. This life-force corrosion was most likely rted to the corpse lying within the Life-Extermination Coffin. That body had to be the Excellency Life-Exterminator. Since the Excellency Life-Exterminator himself was inside the Life-Extermination Coffin, there was no way he would leave behind a Blood Drop Jade Card and let people take the items in his coffin chamber away. The fact that he had left behind a Teleportation Array to let people exit made even less sense. Was the Excellency Life-Exterminator a noble person who acted selflessly? As expected, the instant the Blood Drop Jade Card activated the Teleportation Array, a deadly blood-red mist enveloped them and pulled them towards the Life-Extermination Coffin. Meanwhile, a bloodcurdling sound traveled from within the Life-Extermination Coffin. All three of their faces changed drastically. They were all Sect Masters and True Form Realm experts, so they realized immediately that the Blood Drop Jade Card had plotted against them. However, they were all enveloped by the lighting from the Teleportation Array, so they could not escape. Di Jiu threw out the Floating me g just in time, interrupting the teleportation Dao Laws the moment that the Teleportation Array was activated. Di Jiu had already learned a little about the spacew. Furthermore, this Teleportation Array was only able to teleport one across a short distance. Di Jiu had already stepped out of the Teleportation Array by the time the Teleportation Array was interrupted by the Floating me g. The three of them fell from the air due to the interruption of the array. They allnded outside the entrance of the Life-Extermination Coffin. They were actually extremely close to entering it. The three of them reacted swiftly, rushing away from the coffin immediately andnding beside Di Jiu. Di Jiu, who had already put away the Floating me g, stared at the Life-Extermination Coffin with a frown. ¡°Young Master Red Embellishment, you saved our lives again.¡± Yan Xueyi was the first to thank Di Jiu. Cheng Ji and Shen Feng came over to express their gratitude as well. They both looked pale. ¡°Sect Master Cheng, since you were the one who obtained the Blood Drop Jade Card, you must be aware of the rumors about the Excellency Life-Exterminator. Who exactly is the Excellency Life-Exterminator?¡± asked Di Jiu out of the blue. Chapter 290 - The Top Sect in the Small Central World Chapter 290: The Top Sect in the Small Central World Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Xueyi said, ¡°I have heard of the Excellency Life-Exterminator before. He is rumored to be one of the most top-notch experts in the history of the Small Central World. It is not clear which era he belongs to. This man killed without a reason. He kept killing people all the time, whether he was feeling good or not. If one faced this man alone, one would be killed. Very few cultivators were able to escape from him.¡± ¡°Killing had be his habit, and he liked to address himself as His Excellency. Thus, he came to be known as the Excellency Life-Exterminator. This was actually a sarcastic title. When the Excellency Life-Exterminator went missingter, ording to rumors, he had set off to wreck the Immortal World. Nobody expected that he would build a coffin chamber here in the Desert River Forbidden Zone.¡± Cheng Ji nodded in agreement. ¡°I agree with Sect Master Yan¡¯s analysis. People had thought that things would stabilize with his demise, but it seems like things haven¡¯t gotten better even after his death.¡± Shen Feng shook his head. ¡°I think the Excellency Life-Exterminator is not dead yet.¡± Everybody else went silent. They knew that the Excellency Life-Exterminator was not dead. Theughing sound they had heard earlier had obviouslye from the Excellency Life-Exterminator. Their only concern now was whether the Excellency Life-Exterminator could break out of the Life-Extermination Coffin. ¡°What do you think, Young Master Red Embellishment?¡± Cheng Ji asked sincerely as he turned towards Di Jiu. From what Cheng Ji could tell, Di Jiu was the most powerful person among the few of them. Besides, Di Jiu¡¯s array formation techniques could not be weak either. If his array formation techniques had been poor, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to refine the restriction that he had left in the Small World while he was only at the Essence Soul Realm, let alone be able to find this ce. Di Jiu said, ¡°It is true that the Excellency Life-Exterminator is not dead. However, he is breathing hisst breaths. I think he is only left with his Principal Spirit and a decaying body. He can still catch a breath or two in the Life-Extermination Coffin, but once he is out of it, he will meet his doom. He won¡¯t daree out.¡± Di Jiu was sure that the Excellency Life-Exterminator wouldn¡¯t daree out. If he dared to, he would have chased after him when he had broken out of the Life-Extermination Coffin earlier. The Rainbow Immortal Peach must have been more important to the Excellency Life-Exterminator. After Di Jiu had eaten the Rainbow Immortal Peach, he had felt clearly that the Excellency Life-Exterminator didn¡¯t want to let him leave the Life-Extermination Coffin. ¡°But we can¡¯t get out either.¡± Shen Feng sighed. The Moonlight Snow Mountain only had two True Form experts. Besides her, there was also a Grand Elder. The Moonlight Snow Mountain had faltered when she had gotten stuck in there. However, she didn¡¯t know that the True Form experts of the Genesis Sect and the Mirage Sword Sect had been killed by Di Jiu, or that these two sects were in worse shape than the Moonlight Snow Mountain. ¡°We can get out. I only need a reasonably good-quality Suspended Void Gold,¡± said Di Jiu. Although he had some recements for the Suspended Void Gold, their effect would not be as good. If nobody had a Suspended Void Gold, then he would have to make do with the slightly inferior materials he had to set up a unidirectional Teleportation Array. ¡°Can you set up a Teleportation Array, Young Master Red Embellishment?¡± Cheng Ji asked in surprise. Yan Xueyi and Shen Feng looked at Di Jiu in shock. They were well aware that the Suspended Void Gold was the main material necessary for setting up a Teleportation Array. If Di Jiu wanted a Suspended Void Gold, then it had to be so that he could set up a Teleportation Array, right? Very rarely had anyone in the Cultivation World been able to set up a Teleportation Array. Even if one wanted to set up a Teleportation Array, one would need a Space Crystal. The value of a Space Crystal was much higher than that of a nine-star sect. Setting up a Teleportation Array in two locations required the use of a Space Crystal. One didn¡¯t need to understand the spatial order to use the Space Crystal and set up the Teleportation Array. One only needed to make use of the spatial order in the Space Crystal to form the teleportation connection route. As the resources in the Cultivation World had grown scarce, the Space Crystal had be a legendary existence. All the Teleportation Arrays in the Cultivation World had currently been passed down from ancient times and were at most being patched and repaired. Most of the Teleportation Arrays outside of the Sky Route City in the Small Central World had been passed down from ancient times. Only a few of them had been builtter. Those few had almost used up all the Space Crystals left in the entire Small Central World. ¡°If we have a Suspended Void Gold, I would like to try,¡± answered Di Jiu. He nned to set up a unidirectional Teleport, which was something he had set up before. ¡°I have a Suspended Void Gold.¡± Cheng Ji quickly took out a piece of gray-colored gold and handed it over to Di Jiu. Yan Xueyi and Shen Feng didn¡¯t say a word, although they were shocked. They didn¡¯t ask Di Jiu how he would set up the Teleport either. If people found out that Di Jiu had a Space Crystal, the entire Cultivation World would covet it. If Di Jiu could set up the Teleport even without a Space Crystal, it would mean that he hade into contact with some kind of spatial order, which was incredible. Who would dare offend an expert who hade into contact with a spatial order? Then, a few of them recalled that Di Jiu had broken the Excellency Life-Exterminator¡¯s Teleportation Array. If Di Jiu could break the Teleportation Array of the Excellency Life-Exterminator, wouldn¡¯t it make sense that he could build one of his own? ¡°That would make things easy. Please wait while I set up the unidirectional Teleport.¡± Di Jiu was exhrated as he took the Suspended Void Gold from Cheng Ji. He refined array gs after array gs and started to set them up. Cheng Ji, Yan Xueyi and Shen Feng were all Array Dao Experts. In particr, Cheng Ji was a level-nine Array King. However, even Cheng Ji couldn¡¯t understand why Di Jiu arranged the array gs the way he did. Nheless, he was sure that Di Jiu hade into contact with a spatial order. Only half a dayter, Di Jiu stopped what he was doing and said, ¡°Everybody, please enter the array I set up.¡± Nobody suspected Di Jiu of ying any dirty tricks. The trio entered the Teleportation Array that he had set up without any hesitation. Di Jiu wouldn¡¯t have had to wait until now if he¡¯d wanted to attack the three of them¡ªhe could have killed them when he had just entered. ¡°Daoist Di, does the Teleportation Array have to be destroyed once we are teleported?¡± Shen Feng asked as he stood on the array engraving. Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°Of course it will not be destroyed. The bastard who calls himself Life-Exterminator sneaked up on us. I will leave the Teleportation Array here for anyone who is lured by the Excellency Life-Exterminator to use. Even if they have nothing to take, they will still be able to leave by using the Teleportation Array.¡± ¡°I am worried that the Life-Exterminator will destroy this Teleportation Array after we leave.¡± Cheng Ji hated the Excellency Life-Exterminator to the core. He had obviously been able to get the Blood Drop Jade Card from the Excellency Life-Exterminator because he had walked into the trap that the Excellency Life-Exterminator had set up to trick him intoing here and kill him with the coffin nails. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I have incorporated the Blood Drop Jade Card in the Teleportation Array. Although it can teleport other people, if the Life-Exterminator dared toe, he would be trapped and killed here,¡± Di Jiu said matter-of-factly. Cheng Ji gasped in a breath of cold air. How powerful of an Array Dao ability would that require? He hadn¡¯t even noticed that a Confinement Killing Array had been hidden within the Teleportation Array. Considering Di Jiu¡¯s current strength, he wouldn¡¯t dare say much, even if Di Jiu took his Quintessential World. When the Teleportation Array was ignited, a gentle re swept up Di Jiu and the other three individuals at the same time. As the four of them were swept away, a gray shadow broke out of the Life-Extermination Coffin. As soon as the gray shadow went near the Teleportation Array, it let out a shriek and rushed back to the Life-Extermination Coffin. He swore that if he was able to restore his strength, he would kill Di Jiu. ... ¡°This is the perimeter of the Desert River Forbidden Zone!¡± Yan Xueyi, who recognized it the moment hended on the ground, shouted out in glee. ¡°Correct, this is the perimeter of the Desert River Forbidden Zone. Daoist Di, thank you very much for saving our lives.¡± Shen Feng, who was a Sect Master, had to bow down and thank Di Jiu. Di Jiu had saved them thrice in a really short time. This debt of gratitude was hard to repay. Di Jiu cupped his fists and said, ¡°I have to return to my sect and seclude myself. Till we meet again...¡± As soon as he said that, Di Jiu turned and left by using the Spiritual Force escape technique. Given his current strength, even if he used the Spiritual Force escape technique against the Skygold Protectorate Lord, the Skygold Protectorate Lord wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to him. ¡°Which sect does Daoist Di belong to?¡± Yan Xueyi remembered that Di Jiu was an Itinerant Cultivator, so she was puzzled when she heard that Di Jiu was returning to his sect. ¡°He¡¯s a member of the Gxy Sect. We owe him a huge debt of gratitude for this incident. We must go to the Gxy Sect and thank him in due course,¡± replied Cheng Ji. Yan Xueyi agreed with Cheng Ji. However, when she heard his reply, she was puzzled. ¡°The Gxy Sect? Why haven¡¯t I heard of this sect? Was it formed after I got trapped in the Desert River Forbidden Zone?¡± He had been in the Small Central World for a very long time. Therefore, he would surely know if there was a Gxy Sect there. ¡°Wait...¡± Shen Feng blocked the way of a young cultivator who was passing by. ¡°Have you heard of the Gxy Sect?¡± The young cultivator, who could not sense Shen Feng¡¯s strength, quickly bowed in respect. ¡°I have indeed, sir. The sect master of the Gxy Sect is Young Master Red Embellishment, who is also known as Di Jiu. When Di Jiu became the sect master of the Gxy Sect, he renamed it to Gxy Master Sect. Many Itinerant Cultivators have joined the Gxy Master Sect, which is now the top sect in the Small Central World...¡± Their guess had been right¡ªthe Gxy Sect had been built after they had gotten trapped in the Desert River Forbidden Zone. ¡°The top sect in the Small Central World?¡± Yan Xueyi frowned. Although he was grateful to Di Jiu for saving his life on a few asions, calling the Gxy Master Sect the top sect in the Small Central World was an exaggeration. ¡°The Prophecy Pavilion and the fiverge sects are also in the Small Central World,¡± Shen Feng said coldly. ¡°Even though the Gxy Master Sect has a powerful sect master, it is still a newly-established sect, so it should be far from being the top sect.¡± The young cultivator who had been questioned chuckled. ¡°Sir, you must not have heard. The Genesis Sect and the Mirage Sword Sect have almost been removed from the ranks of the fiverge sects in the Small Central World. The True Form cultivators of these two sects went to the Gxy Master Sect to extract its spirit meridians but were all killed by Sect Master Di. If Sect Master Di hadn¡¯t regarded everyone as fellow cultivators in the Small Central World, he would have totally exterminated the two sects. The cultivators of my generation must learn from Sect Master Di¡¯s generosity.¡± ¡°All the True Form cultivators of the Genesis Sect and the Mirage Sword Sect have been killed?¡± Yan Xueyi asked, unable to contain her surprise. She knew that Xiao Wu and Gai Shu had been attacked sneakily on the Small Central, but the Genesis Sect and the Mirage Sword Sect had three other True Form experts. Only Cheng Ji remained silent. When Xiao Wu had been killed on the Small Central¡¯s square, he had suspected that Di Jiu had done it. Now it looked like his suspicions had been confirmed. ¡°Of course. When the Gxy Master Sect took over, Chang Xiao, the Pavilion Lord of the Prophecy Pavilion, came personally to congratte Di Jiu. Even the Skygold Protectorate Lord of the True Dominion came.¡± The young cultivator, who didn¡¯t sense the shift in the trio¡¯s way of thinking, continued speaking in admiration. Chapter 291 - The Top Genius in the Small Central World Chapter 291: The Top Genius in the Small Central World Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Huan Mingzi asked Di Jiu toe over the minute he returned to the Gxy Master Sect. ¡°Di Jiu, it is more than two years until the next True Dominion Genius Tournament. I heard from the Skygold Protectorate Lord that, during this tournament, there will only be four ces to go to the Immortal World¡ªtwo Number Ones, and one Number Two and Number Three. I have decided to give up my chance to go to the Immortal World to Xian Ze, who attained the fifth-stage True Form Realm recently. He can help me deliver a letter to the Immortal World...¡± Huan Mingzi sounded a little down. Di Jiu, who was puzzled, asked, ¡°Have spots four to ten been eliminated?¡± Huan Mingzi nodded his head. ¡°Yes. ording to the Skygold Protectorate Lord, the passageway into the Immortal World is extremely unstable and can only take in a maximum of four to five people. In order for the passageway to remain functional in the future, the True Dominion has decided to let only four people into the Immortal World this time around.¡± ¡°In that case, you can go with Senior Xian Ze. I believe I won¡¯t have a problem clinching the top spot,¡± said Di Jiu, who wasn¡¯t affected at all. He could even fight the Protectorate Lord now, so getting the top spot in the Genius Tournament shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him. Huan Mingzi shook his head. ¡°Ate-stage True Form genius has appeared in the True Dominion. In the past, only one or two True Form experts used to take part in the True Dominion Genius Tournament. However, this time, due to the opening of the Small Central, I estimate that four to five people will be attaining the True Form Realm. Those people will be extraordinary.¡± Di Jiu still didn¡¯t care. So what if there were five True Forms? ¡°Senior Huan, can you attain the Domain Realm before the True Dominion Tournament?¡± asked Di Jiu suddenly. He was currently at the peak of the fourth-stage True Form Realm, only one step shy of advancing to the fifth-stage. In two more years, he would most likely advance to the sixth stage. Once he did, he wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of the Interster Protectorate Lord. If Huan Mingzi could break through to the Domain Realm, then he would have even stronger support in two years. Huan Mingzi looked dejected. ¡°I will never have the chance to attain the Domain Realm in my life, as my lifespan is about to be up. My blood and Qi are depleting. It is already good enough that I am able to maintain my cultivation level. Plus, the Prophecy Pavilion is no longer what it used to be. Therefore, I will give my chance to go to the Immortal World to Xian Ze.¡± Di Jiu smiled. He handed Huan Mingzi a jade box and said, ¡°I think this will be enough to help you attain the Domain Realm.¡± Huan Mingzi opened the jade box doubtfully. Then, he eximed, ¡°Is this the Rainbow Immortal Peach?¡± In the Cultivation World, only the Rainbow Immortal Peach could excite a cultivator whose life was about toe to an end. It was rumored to be able to extend a cultivator¡¯s life by 10,000 years. Although this might be an exaggeration, the Rainbow Immortal Peach would have no problem allowing a cultivator to live another 1,000 years. ¡°That¡¯s right, it is the Rainbow Immortal Peach. Now, can you attain the Domain Realm in two years?¡± Di Jiu asked with a smile. Huan Mingzi held the jade box in his hands, which were still trembling. ¡°Now that I have the Rainbow Immortal Peach, I will only need one year to attain the Domain Realm.¡± He felt extremely grateful for Di Jiu. By giving him a Rainbow Immortal Peach, he had not only given him life, but he had also given him hope to continue his Dao practice. ¡°In that case, please go ahead and enter seclusion, Senior. I need to do so too.¡± Huan Mingzi had helped him a great deal. Thus, Di Jiu wouldn¡¯t be stingy with a Rainbow Immortal Peach. He had a Rainbow Immortal Peach Tree. Even though it was young, it still had seven peaches. Thus, after eating one and giving another to Huan Mingzi, he still had five Rainbow Immortal Peaches left. ¡°Okay.¡± Huan Mingzi was eager to enter seclusion as well. He guessed that Di Jiu¡¯s Rainbow Immortal Peach hade from the Small Central and he was surprised by Di Jiu¡¯s luck. The Small Central had been searched many times, but there was still a number of hidden natural restrictions on it. Only individuals blessed with ample luck would be able to find a treasure like the Rainbow Immortal Peach. After Huan Mingzi went into seclusion, Di Jiu handed some things over to Di Di and entered seclusion himself. The Gxy Master Sect had recruited some disciples who were mainly taken care of by Xian Ze. Therefore, after he attained the fifth-stage True Form Realm, he stopped cultivating. It would take him a long time to advance from the fifth-stage to the sixth-stage True Form Realm. Thus, he wanted to help Di Jiu establish the Gxy Master Sect before Jing Moshuang returned. Time passed fast while he was cultivating. As Di Jiu was cultivating like mad, the Gxy Master Sect was developing quickly too. The Gxy Master Sect had eight supreme-grade spirit meridians, so although the foundation of the sect was a little weak, it was much better to stay in the sect to cultivate rather than cultivate outside. Di Jiu, as well as many cultivators in the Small Central World, had also entered reclusive cultivation. The geniuses of therge sects only left when the Five Continent Dao Pagoda opened. The Five Continent Square in the Five Continent City started bustling with life again. It did not pale inparison to the Small Central Square. Almost every qualified cultivator hoped to get some opportunities in the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. The Small Central had been closed for a few years now, and every cultivator could see very clearly that all the people who had made it alive out of the Small Central had been given very good opportunities. Fu Che, the Itinerant Cultivator who had gotten to know the Young Master Red Embellishment, had recently attained the first-stage Pioneer Sea Realm. Fu Che didn¡¯t possess any great potential. Otherwise, he would not have remained an Itinerant Cultivator. If even he could attain the Pioneer Sea Realm in such a short time, this meant that the Small Central had many quality items. The people who hadn¡¯t qualified to enter the Small Central wouldn¡¯t miss this chance to enter the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. However, nobody had expected that when the Five Continent Dao Pagoda opened this time around, Di Feixue would advance through the stages at rocket-like speed. 100th stage, 101st stage, 102nd stage... Previously, the highest anyone had climbed up the Five Continent Dao Pagoda had been a little over 90 stages. This time, it took Di Feixue just a little over a month to enter the 102nd stage and keep climbing up. At this pace, it was highly possible that Di Feixue would reach the summit. Since when had climbing the Five Continent Dao Pagoda be so easy? When Ao Huang heard that Di Feixue had ascended to the 102nd stage, he went to the Five Continent Square immediately. When he reached the square, he saw that Di Feixue had climbed to the 103rd stage. His face turned ugly. He was almost sure that Di Feixue had picked up the Five Continent Dao Disc that Di Jiu had left behind. However, why hadn¡¯t he detected that Di Feixue had the disc when he had searched Di Feixue with his Spiritual Force earlier? Shu Han and Xiao Wu hadn¡¯t detected it either. He shuddered at the thought of them. Both the Mirage Sword Sect and the Genesis Sect were nine-star sects with a long heritage. However, Di Jiu had actually killed these True Form experts from the tworge sects. Di Jiu, who was now the Sect Master of the Gxy Master Sect, was a really scary person. In the past, Ao Huang would have led Di Feixue away the moment she came down. However, he didn¡¯t dare to now. He had heard that Di Feixue and Di Jiu were closely rted and both were descendants of the Di Family. It wasn¡¯t Di Feixue that he was afraid of, but Di Jiu. That man was very scary. What had happened to Shu Han and Xiao Wu were precedents. Ao Huang decided to contact Yan Xueyi and Shen Feng after some careful consideration. ... By the time Ao Huang went off to look for Yan Xueyi and Shen Feng, the Five Continent Square had gone berserk. Di Feixue had already ascended to the 106th stage and was just two stages shy of the 108th stage. ¡°She¡¯s already at the 107th stage!¡± shouted a member of the crowd as everyone on the Five Continent Square turned to stare at Di Feixue¡¯s name on the Five Continent Dao Pir. Maybe the Small Central World would produce a true genius¡ªDi Feixue. Di Feixue was equally excited. The Five Continent Dao Law in her hands had allowed her to reach the 107th stage with ease. She didn¡¯t even have to spend any effort to understand thew at every stage, like Di Jiu did. Di Feixue had only spent a day at the 107th stage before she moved up to the 108th stage. ¡°She has reached the summit!¡± ¡°She¡¯s at the 108th stage!¡± ... The entire Five Continent Square eximed when Di Feixue ascended to the 108th stage of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. This was the first time in the history of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda that a cultivator had managed to reach the summit. A Life Tribtion Realm expert had reached the summit! The most suitable cultivation base for climbing the Five Continent Dao Pagoda was the Essence Soul Realm and the Pioneer Sea Realm, yet Di Feixue was at the Life Tribtion Realm. The news that Di Feixue had reached the 108th stage of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda spread quickly across the entire Small Central World. By now, everybody knew that there was a genius named Di Feixue. When Di Feixue went up to the 108th stage, she became excited. The Spirit Qi there had a clear Law of Heaven and Earth. She was confident that she only needed to spend some time cultivating there to master the Life Tribtion Realm. Then, she would be able to transcend the True Thunder Tribtion once she got out. However, her excitement died down very quickly. Based on what she knew about the Five Continent Dao Law, there should have been a Five Continent Seal on the 108th stage of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. Her Spiritual Force had by now permeated every corner of the 108th stage, but she couldn¡¯t even see a stalk of stray grass, much less a Five Continent Seal. The Five Continent Dao Law was an object of Heaven and Earth, so Di Feixue trusted that it would not deceive her. There was only one possible reason why she couldn¡¯t find the Five Continent Seal there¡ªsomeone had reached the summit before her and taken it away. Who could have reached the summit first without the Five Continent Dao Law? Chapter 292 - Who Killed the Ocean Monarch Palace Sect Master Chapter 292: Who Killed the Ocean Monarch Pce Sect Master Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu came out because Huan Mingzi had asked him to. Di Jiu had thought that since he was already at the peak fourth-stage True Form Realm, he should be able to reach the sixth stage without any issues if he could just cultivate in seclusion for another two to three years. Because he thought so, he had been very rxed while he had been in seclusion earlier. He had spent two to three months practicing alchemy in order to be a grade-nine Elixir King. At the same time, he had turned the stalk of Ice Vine into 12 True Vine Elixirs. He had spent this time practicing alchemy because, firstly, he wanted to take time off to collect his thoughts right after reaching the peak fourth-stage True Form Realm by cultivating at the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. Secondly, he wanted to help Geng Ji refine the Ice Vine Elixir before he went to the True Dominion. Although he did manage to refine the Ice Vine Elixir, three years had passed ever since Huan Mingzi had asked him to exit the seclusion, yet he was still a fifth-stage True Form. Every step forward was filled with difficulties in the True Form Realm. ¡°Senior Huan, have you attained the Domain Realm?¡± Di Jiu could see that Huan Mingzi had broken through to the Domain Realm. Meanwhile, he also looked younger than he had before. Although the Rainbow Immortal Peach hadn¡¯t rejuvenated Huan Mingzi, his life-force had clearly be more exuberant and his aura had also be stronger. This was definitely good news. ¡°Ha ha... I thought you wouldn¡¯t be able to see my cultivation level.¡± Huan Mingziughed out loud. Di Jiu pouted. Even the Skygold Protectorate Lord could not hide his cultivation level from him. Huan Mingzi was only at the first-stage Domain Realm, yet he thought that Di Jiu could not see his cultivation level? Wasn¡¯t he being overly confident? ¡°How is your cultivationing along?¡± Huan Mingzi really could see Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level. Di Jiu shook his head and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t improved much.¡± Advancing from the fourth-stage to the fifth-stage True Form Realm in three years would have been a great leap forward for an ordinary cultivator. However, Di Jiu considered this improvement small. ¡°It is okay that your improvement was small. I have enough lifespan to improve even more, so even if I cannot go to the Immortal World this time around, I will still have the chance to do so in the future,¡± Huan Mingzi told Di Jiu in an effort to console him. ¡°Hmm...¡± Di Jiu frowned the moment his Spiritual Force swept out and asked, ¡°Why is Di Di not in seclusion at the Gxy Peak?¡± Huan Mingzi snorted. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Di Di is much more gifted than you. Although she is really young, she has already attained the Pioneer Sea Realm. I suggested that she should get out of her seclusion and go out for a trial. Geng Ji has already attained the seventh stage of the Life Tribtion Realm, so he is apanying Di Di out for the trial.¡± Di Jiu nodded. Geng Ji was a seventh-stage Life Tribtion Realm, while Di Di was a first-stage Pioneer Sea Realm. Thus, both of them had a sufficient cultivation to have a foothold in the Small Central World. Huan Mingzi was right¡ªit wouldn¡¯t be beneficial to stay in seclusion and not go out to get practical experience. ¡°Sir, have you asked me to leave seclusion because the True Dominion Genius Tournament is about to start?¡± Di Jiu knew that Huan Mingzi considered the True Dominion Genius Tournament the most important battle. ¡°Yes, it would be great news for the Gxy Master Sect if you reached the top three of this True Dominion Genius Tournament,¡± answered Huan Mingzi. Di Jiu didn¡¯tment on whether he would be able to make the top three. In Huan Mingzi¡¯s opinion, even though Di Jiu had killed the True Form experts of the Genesis Sect and the Mirage Sword Sect, his most powerful skill was still the Array Dao. It was also due to his Array Dao that he had managed to kill the True Form experts previously. He¡¯d rather show this to Huan Mingzi in action than exin. Thus, Di Jiu changed the topic and asked, ¡°Senior Huan, did anything happen in the Small Central World while I was in seclusion?¡± ¡°This is what I was about to speak to you about,¡± replied Huan Mingzi. ¡°Not long ago, the Five Continent Dao Pagoda opened up and Di Feixue managed to ascend to the 108th stage, which is the summit.¡± Di Jiu wasn¡¯t surprised. He had expected that Di Feixue would reach the summit of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. She had the Dao Law of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda, so it would have been strange if she hadn¡¯t reached the summit. ¡°Aren¡¯t you shocked?¡± Huan Mingzi was surprised that Di Jiu had remained so calm after hearing that Di Feixue had reached the summit of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. Di Jiu smiled and said, ¡°What I am concerned about is whether the Five Continent Dao Pagoda is still around.¡± Huan Mingzi looked at Di Jiu with a puzzled expression. ¡°The Five Continent Dao Pagoda has existed for a long time. Why would it disappear?¡± ¡°Then I feel even more relieved.¡± Although Di Jiu chuckled, there was something odd about his tone. It seemed like Di Feixue had lost the qualification to refine the Five Continent Dao Pagoda when he had taken the Five Continent Seal. Huan Mingzi didn¡¯t pay attention, as he thought that Di Jiu was just joking. Thus, he went on to say, ¡°However, there is something strange going on. Following the murder of Mirage Sword Sect Master Xiao Wu and Genesis Sect Master Shu Han, the Ocean Monarch Pce Sect Master Ao Huang was also killed at the Herald Night Lake. Before he died, he transmitted the word ¡®Di¡¯. Many people are now suspecting that you were the one who killed Ao Huang.¡± Only Huan Mingzi knew that Di Jiu hadn¡¯t killed Ao Huang and had nothing to do with his death. He had been standing guard outside while Di Jiu had been in seclusion, so Di Jiu couldn¡¯t have left to kill Ao Huang without letting him know. Even if Di Jiu had the capability to hide this from him, he wouldn¡¯t have done so. Di Jiu looked upset. He knew that Di Feixue must have been the one who had killed Ao Huang. Di Feixue had made him her scapegoat many times before. What a lowly ve! Di Jiu finally understood why Di Feixue and her father, Di Caishang, had approached him. They hadn¡¯te to him because they wanted to rely on him to help them seek revenge and kill the sect masters of the fiverge sects. They had hoped to get Huan Mingzi to strike and kill the five sect masters through him. Di Feixue was a master at preying on the human mind. Although Di Jiu had killed Shu Han in defense and murdered Xiao Wu to avenge Liang Guqing, who had been killed by the Mirage Sword Sect, what Di Feixue had told him had had an effect on him. That was why he had not only thought of killing Ao Huang too, but he had also asked Yan Xueyi about when he had searched Di Feixue with his Spiritual Force. When he had asked Yan Xueyi about it, he had discovered that Di Feixue had been lying all this while. Di Feixue and her father, Di Caishang, were indeed great actors. ¡°Is Di Feixue at the True Form Realm already?¡± Di Jiu asked what seemed like a totally unrted question after he calmed down. Huan Mingzi looked at Di Jiu in surprise. It took him a while to react. ¡°How did you know? She has indeed attained the True Form Realm.¡± Di Jiu then asked, ¡°How long until the True Dominion Genius Tournament starts?¡± Upon hearing Di Jiu mention the True Dominion Genius Tournament, Huan Mingzi immediately replied, ¡°You have to go to the True Dominion now. I asked you toe out precisely because of the number of qualifying spots. The Prophecy Pavilion has two qualifying spots. Because I was the Pavilion Lord of the Prophecy Pavilion, I hold one of those spots. Chang Xiao holds the other one. However, when I went to the Prophecy Pavilion to look for him, they told me that he wasn¡¯t on the Prophecy Ind. When I looked for him a second time, he had yet to return. I can tell that he is probably holding back the qualifying spot from me.¡± Di Jiu felt silently relieved. Luckily, he¡¯d had the foresight to obtain a qualifying spot to the True Dominion Genius Tournament at the auction house. It would have been disastrous if he had counted on Huan Mingzi alone. ¡°Senior Huan, I have a way of obtaining the necessary qualifications to take part in the True Dominion Genius Tournament. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. However, I have to make a trip to the Ocean Monarch Pce first,¡± said Di Jiu. He had wanted to go with Geng Ji and try their luck at the uing True Dominion Genius Tournament. However, after he heard from Huan Mingzi, he knew that Geng Ji would probably not stand a good chance of entering the top three. In that case, Geng Ji would not be going and he would have one qualifying spot just for himself. Huan Mingzi, who didn¡¯t understand, asked Di Jiu, ¡°Why are you going to the Ocean Monarch Pce? You didn¡¯t kill Ocean Monarch Pce Sect Master Ao Huang. You had nothing to do with his death. You don¡¯t have to worry about the Ocean Monarch Pce seeking revenge. I have also decided to stay in the Gxy Master Sect.¡± Di Jiu answered, ¡°Although I get deceived sometimes, I don¡¯t like to have to take the rap for someone. I am going to the Ocean Monarch Pce to tell them that I wasn¡¯t the one who killed their Sect Master. It was either Di Feixue, or she and her father.¡± ¡°What?¡± Huan Mingzi looked at Di Jiu in astonishment. He couldn¡¯t believe that Di Feixue had killed Ao Huang. ... The Ocean Monarch Pce was one of the fiverge sects of the Small Central World. Ever since the Prophecy Pavilion had fallen into internal disorder and all the True Form cultivators of the Genesis Sect and the Mirage Sword Sect had been killed by Di Jiu, the status of the Ocean Monarch Pce had risen. Plus, it was rumored that Ocean Monarch Pce Sect Master Ao Huang had been on good terms with the Gxy Master Sect Master and had even delivered some gifts personally to the Gxy Master Sect. Thus, many people believed that the Ocean Monarch Pce would experience better development in the futurepared to the Moonlight Snow Mountain and the Purple Thunder Sect. No one had expected that the Ocean Monarch Pce Sect Master Ao Huang would suddenly get murdered at the Herald Night Lake. Everyone spected that Ao Huang had been killed by Di Jiu. However, the Gxy Master Sect had be really influential now, so the Ocean Monarch Pce didn¡¯t dare question the Gxy Master Sect about this before they collected enough evidence. When Di Jiu arrived at the Ocean Monarch Pce¡¯s encampment, he stood and looked in awe at the grandeur of the Ocean Monarch Pce. The Ocean Monarch Pce was built on top of the Vast Sea, and its entrance, which was a huge water screen, levitated above the surface of the sea. It looked just like a dragon king¡¯s pce. Di Jiu was a level-nine Array King, so he could tell that the huge water screen entrance was a Teleport Entrance. Two guarding cultivators appeared in front of him the minute hended at the doorstep of the Teleport Entrance. Before the two men could ask, Di Jiu cupped his fists and said, ¡°Di Jiu of the Gxy Master Sect hase to visit. Please inform your master.¡± Was this the Gxy Master Sect Master? The moment the two guards heard Di Jiu¡¯s name, they became guarded and vengeful. They immediately brought the news into the Ocean Monarch Pce. Chapter 293 - Proving Innocence Chapter 293: Proving Innocence Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It only took a few moments before loudughter rang from the entrance of the Ocean Monarch Pce. A short man with pockmarks on his face and some tattoos on his arms appeared at the sect¡¯s entrance. Hended on the ground and immediately cupped his fists. Then, heughed and said, ¡°The Ocean Monarch Pce is honored by your appearance and gracious presence. I¡¯m Ao Qianren, the Grand Elder of the Ocean Monarch Pce. Wee, Sect Master Di. Wee, wee...¡± He said ¡°wee¡± three times in one go, as if he was trying to express his enthusiasm and the Ocean Monarch Pce¡¯s hospitality. However, Di Jiu could hear that his tone was a little forced and reluctant. He was not bothered by this. He simply did not want to be used by Di Feixue, but that did not mean that he was afraid of the Ocean Monarch Pce. ¡°Thank you, Elder Ao.¡± Di Jiu cupped his fists and bowed before stepping into the gates of the Teleportation Array without hesitation. Di Jiu felt some suction as hended on the ground. When the real Ocean Monarch Pce appeared before his eyes, the sect¡¯s aura surged like furious waves. Stone steps made of benthic jade led all the way to the Ocean Monarch Pce¡¯s entrance. He sensed some dense water-element Spirit Qi, which made him curse the daring founder of the Ocean Monarch Pce. The founder had managed to find a treasurednd and build a sect there. Throughout the entire journey, Ao Qianren talked about the Ocean Monarch Pce¡¯s history and mentioned some rumors about the Vast Sea. Di Jiu listened to him distractedly. Ao Qianren felt incensed and uneasy, as he did not know what Di Jiu¡¯s intentions were foring. The Sect Master of the Ocean Monarch Pce, Ao Huang, had indeed wanted to plot against Di Jiu in the past. However, that was no longer the case. Ao Huang was already dead, so this matter should be put to rest. Half an hourter, thanks to Ao Qianren¡¯s guidance, Di Jiu arrived at the guest hall of the Ocean Monarch Pce. The three men sitting in the guest hall stood up when they saw Di Jiu enter. They cupped their fists and greeted him. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force scanned the area briefly and sensed that there was a level-nine trap killing array set up outside this guest hall. There was also a third-stage True Form Realm elder here, who had introduced himself as Ao Junhua earlier. The other two men were Life Tribtion Realm cultivators. Every member of the Ocean Monarch Pce seemed to be ill at ease and wary about Di Jiu¡¯s visit. After sitting down and taking a sip of tea, Di Jiu got straight to the point. ¡°I just ended my seclusion and heard that Daoist Ao Huang of the Ocean Monarch Pce met his doom. I actually came here to express my bted condolences. Daoist Ao Huang had attended the Gxy Master Sect¡¯s opening ceremony to celebrate. It is indeed saddening and unexpected that he is no longer alive.¡± The two Grand Elders and the two Inner Sect Elders of the Ocean Monarch Pce looked at each other, confused as to what Di Jiu was implying. Di Jiu was not expecting to obtain the Ocean Monarch Pce¡¯s friendship. After he said that, his tone changed. ¡°I heard that, following the death of Daoist Ao Huang, the killer framed me for his murder. Hence, I had no choice but toe forth and prove my innocence. If I had killed a Sect Master, I would have admitted it. I never once thought of proving my innocence about the deaths of the Sect Masters of the Genesis Sect and the Mirage Sword Sect. My only thought was to exterminate the two sects. However, I had nothing to do with Daoist Ao Huang¡¯s death. Ever since I saved Sect Master Yan Xueyi and Sect Master Shen Feng at the Desert River Forbidden Zone, I¡¯ve been in seclusion in the Gxy Master Sect. I only heard the news regarding Daoist Ao Huang¡¯s death after I ended my seclusion.¡± ¡°But the Sect Master carved out the word ¡®Di¡¯ when he met his doom,¡± said an Elder immediately. ¡°How dare you lie!¡± Ao Qianren hollered. Di Jiu, who did not take heed of this carefully choreographed act between the two men, said, ¡°If I had killed him, Ao Huang would not have been able to send back any message, let alone be able to take out a jade slip. This message was evidently an intentional act on the culprit¡¯s part, whose purpose was to make the Ocean Monarch Pce suspect me.¡± The few Ocean Monarch Pce Elders fell silent. Di Jiu, who did not care if they believed him or not, added, ¡°The reason I came forth to prove my innocence is not because I¡¯m afraid of the Ocean Monarch Pce. It¡¯s because I do not wish to be plotted against by a woman.¡± ¡°Plotted against by a woman?¡± Ao Junhua, who did not quite understand what Di Jiu meant, looked at Di Jiu with a baffled expression. ¡°I know who killed Daoist Ao Huang,¡± Di Jiu said calmly. ¡°Who was it?¡± asked all the Elders simultaneously. They wouldn¡¯t dare take revenge if Di Jiu had killed Ao Huang. However, if Di Jiu was not the culprit, the Ocean Monarch Pce would have nothing to fear. ¡°It was Di Feixue from the Small Central World who killed Ao Huang. If my theory is correct, she and her father must be the culprits.¡± Then, Di Jiu stood up. ¡°If you want to take revenge, I hope that the other members of the Di Family will not be implicated. My blood rtions in the Small Central World¡¯s Di Family might be insignificant, but we are still considered part of the same bloodline. My speech ends here. Farewell.¡± Di Jiu turned around and left without any hesitation, ignoring Ao Qianren¡¯s pleas for him to stay. He had gone there solely to say these few sentences. Whether the Ocean Monarch Pce believed him or not meant nothing to him. ... ¡°What does everyone think of Sect Master Di¡¯s words?¡± asked Ao Qianren immediately once he returned to the guest hall after sending Di Jiu off. ¡°I think that Young Master Red Embellishment was telling the truth.¡± It was Ao Junhua who spoke up. Before anyone could ask why, Ao Junhua exined, ¡°Considering Di Jiu¡¯s position and identity, there is absolutely no reason why he would make this trip down here to deceive us. Like he said, he would definitely not conceal the fact that he killed the Sect Master if he was truly the killer. There would be no need for him to do so. I heard that the reason the Genesis Sect and the Mirage Sword Sect survived is because the disciple of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect intervened. Our Sect Master and Di Jiu had no significant conflict of interest, which means that Di Jiu would not kill him if his wrath wasn¡¯t incurred.¡± A seventh-stage Life Tribtion Realm Elder piped up, ¡°I agree with Elder Junhua. Young Master Red Embellishment is too arrogant to lie about such a matter. Di Feixue is a little mysterious. She broke the Five Continent Dao Pagoda¡¯s record and ascended to the 108th level. The Sect Master had always coveted the Five Continent Dao Disc and could have shadowed Di Feixue after she ascended to the 108th level. This woman is scheming, and so is her father, Di Caishang. It is not impossible that the two of them would plot against the Sect Master.¡± Ao Qianren said slowly, ¡°You are right. I am certain that Young Master Red Embellishment was telling the truth. He was angry with Di Feixue for using him. He is not someone who would take anything lying down after all.¡± ... Huan Mingzi and Xian Ze were already waiting at the sect¡¯s entrance when Di Jiu returned to the sect. The moment Di Jiu returned, Huan Mingzi immediately said, ¡°Di Jiu, head quickly to the True Dominion with Xian Ze. Leave this ce to me.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you following me to the True Dominion, Senior Huan?¡± Di Jiu asked doubtfully. Huan Mingzi shook his head. ¡°My current lifespan might be even longer than yours. Hence, it would be best for me to stay back at the Gxy Master Sect. If we all left, the strongest cultivator of the sect would be Geng Ji, whose cultivation level is only at thete-stage Life Tribtion Realm.¡± Although everything else was left unsaid, Di Jiu understood what Huan Mingzi meant. He was saying that if all the experts of the Gxy Master Sect left, it was highly probable that the newly-established Gxy Master Sect would fall apart once more. Xian Ze, who was standing beside him, spoke up. ¡°Senior Brother Huan has already informed me of his ns. I would be able to help out to the best of my abilities if I went to the Immortal World. Senior Brother Huan is right. Not all the True Form cultivators of the Gxy Master Sect should leave.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still around. Once I return from the True Dominion, I will definitely being back to the Gxy Master Sect,¡± said Di Jiu. Huan Mingzi chuckled. ¡°Di Jiu, how many years have passed? You¡¯re already at the True Form Realm. Even if you¡¯re still at the Gxy Master Sect, you might not be around for a longer time than me. If you¡¯re able to attain the first ce this time, you should head over to the Immortal World with Xian Ze. If you¡¯re not able to, you do not need toe back to the Small Central World. Stay in the True Dominion and cultivate until you reach the Domain Realm before you make any further ns.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Sect Master, Senior Huan has already said that a sect cannot always be protected if it wishes to grow and flourish. The Gxy Master Sect is newly-established, so it will definitely gain many experiences. The sect will be able to attain greater heights only after it has experienced and survived many tribtions,¡± said Wei Shanshan as she stepped forward. Other than Geng Ji, Di Di and Yu Jie, who had headed out to put themselves to the test, everyone that Di Jiu knew had gathered here. Di Jiu¡¯s original intention had been to head to the True Dominion with Huan Mingzi and Xian Ze before participating in the True Dominion Genius Tournament. Once he obtained a slot to head to the Immortal World, he would give it to Xian Ze and Huan Mingzi, while he would return to the Small Central World. The main reason he would return to the Small Central World was because the Gxy Master Sect was newly-established andcked a solid foundation. Thus, it could easily be exterminated. After hearing what Huan Mingzi had said, Di Jiu agreed with him. If he truly was to develop the sect with the mindset he had, the sect wouldck the drive to reach greater heights even if it flourished. Huan Mingzi would be better at developing a sect than him. Furthermore, Mo Yuxuan had promised him that the Gxy Master Sect would not encounter any cmities for 100 years. After these 100 years, a batch of True Form Realm experts should be born by relying on the resources he had left behind at the Gxy Master Sect. As he thought of this, Di Jiu took out a ring and gave it to Huan Mingzi. Then, he said through a voice transmission, ¡°Senior Huan, this ring contains eight True Vine Elixirs and some elixirs that can be used to break through to the Life Tribtion Realm and the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. There are 20 high-grade Spirit Veins and 20 supreme-grade Spirit Veins inside. Please help me deliver the two rings within to Geng Ji and Di Di. After I leave, you will be in charge of the Gxy Master Sect.¡± ¡°What?¡± Huan Mingzi¡¯s hand shook so much that he almost dropped the ring onto the floor. He was still looking at the ring in disbelief and clutching it tightly even while Di Jiu and Xian Ze bade him farewell and left. Although he had once been the Pavilion Lord of the Prophecy Pavilion, he had never seen or possessed so many quality items. ... Meanwhile, inside a cave abode with dense Spirit Qi in the Small Central World, Di Feixue let out a breath and stood up. She had finally attained the second-stage True Form Realm before the True Dominion Genius Tournament began. Her gazended on where the Gxy Master Sect was in the distance. ¡°Coward,¡± she murmured with a mocking expression. In her opinion, Di Jiu was a coward. After making use of Di Jiu, she had thought that he would use Huan Mingzi to kill the Sect Masters of the fiverge sects. She had never expected that Di Jiu would be so useless as to only kill Xiao Wu. In addition, it was still unclear whether Xiao Wu¡¯s death had been rted to Di Jiu. Ao Huang, the Ocean Monarch Pce¡¯s Sect Master, had gone to the Gxy Master Sect and left unscathed. She had even had to personally take action before she could kill Ao Huang. Unfortunately, she did not have much time left. Otherwise, she would have attempted to finish off Yan Xueyi and Shen Feng. However, she could only head over to the True Dominion Genius to participate in the tournament now. Chapter 294 - The Immortal Ascension City Chapter 294: The Immortal Ascension City Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Teleportation Array used to travel to the True Dominion from the Small Central World was located at the Teleportation Array cluster outside the Sky Route City. Only the fiverge nine-star sects and the Prophecy Pavilion of the Small Central World had the qualifications to participate in the True Dominion Genius Tournament. Furthermore, there were also eight slots that were open to the public. 20 geniuses from the Small Central World could participate in the True Dominion Genius Tournament in total. The cultivators of the Small Central World knew how great the difference between them and the True Dominion Geniuses was. Hence, the slots belonging to the fiverge sects and the eight slots open to the public were not considered valuable in the Small Central World. A long time ago, a specialized battle had determined who would obtain the eight slots. Later on, people realized that obtaining the slots only meant that they could apany the Prince in his academic journey and that they could not even enter the top 1,000. Heading to the True Dominion also requiredrge amounts of Spirit Stones. Therefore, no one wanted topete for the slots anymore, so the battle had ceased to exist. Most of the slots were acquired by people who imed favors. The slot Di Jiu had obtained had been put up for auction. By the time Di Jiu and Xian Ze arrived at the Teleportation Array, many participating cultivators had already headed to the True Dominion. One slot could allow one person to apany the participant. Even if Huan Mingzi hade, he might not have qualified to be teleported to the True Dominion. Di Jiu sighed silently upon thinking that the geniuses and cultivator of the True Dominion coulde to the Small Central World without any restrictions. There was no such thing as fairness in this world. ... Although the True Dominion¡¯s Immortal Ascension City was called a city, the truth was that there was only onemercial building, one inn, one square and one facility of any other kind there. It would be a mistake to ever think that the Immortal Ascension City was small simply because it only contained a few buildings. The Immortal Ascension City was very big. It was actually big enough to fit 10 Five Continent Cities or more. Simrly, the Immortal Ascension Inn in the Immortal Ascension City was bigger than all the inns in the Five Continent Citybined. Therefore, all the cultivators who came to the Immortal Ascension City had to head to the Immortal Ascension Inn to find lodging. There was also only one Teleportation Array in the Immortal Ascension City, which was the same Teleportation Array used tomute between the True Dominion and the Small Central World. The True Dominion was enormous. However, if one wished to visit the Immortal Ascension City, one had to walk over regardless of how powerful their supporters were. The origin of the Immortal Ascension City¡¯s name was a result of the passageway of the True Dominion to the Immortal World, which was located in the city. The first thing Di Jiu and Xian Ze saw when they walked out of the Immortal Ascension City¡¯s Teleportation Array was a humongous signboard. The signboard stated that all the cultivators participating in the True Dominion Genius Tournament had to head over to the inn, stay there and wait for the start of the tournament. There was no registration official and no one to exin the rules of the tournament. Di Jiu and Xian Ze had no other choice but to head to the only inn in the Immortal Ascension City, the Immortal Ascension Inn. ¡°Scam!¡± Di Jiu had just walked to the entrance of the inn when he heard someone bellow. Suddenly, a young cultivator wearing a golden robe was kicked out of the inn. Someone shouted angrily, ¡°Shame on you for daring to participate in the True Dominion Genius Tournament when you cannot even afford the Spirit Stones required to pay for your lodging!¡± Xian Ze, who was standing beside Di Jiu, said, ¡°This person is from the Mirage Sword Sect. I¡¯ve seen him once before.¡± Di Jiu frowned. There was some enmity between him and the Mirage Sword Sect. The Mirage Sword Sect was one of therge sects of the Small Central World. Hence, its cultivators should not be unable to afford the Spirit Stones required to pay for lodging. ¡°Sir, these people are shameless. The cultivators of the True Dominion only need to pay 5,000 Spirit Stones for one night¡¯s stay, yet people like us, who are from the Small Central World, have to pay one million Spirit Stones for one night,¡± said the golden-robed cultivator hatefully after bowing before Di Jiu. Judging by his actions, he must have recognized Di Jiu. Di Jiu frowned upon hearing that one had to pay a fee of one million high-grade Spirit Stones per night. The reason the True Dominion allowed the Small Central World to obtain 20 slots was most likely not for the benefit of thetter, but because the former wanted to earn some Spirit Stones. ¡°We want two rooms for a three months¡¯ stay.¡± Di Jiu and Xian Ze walked up to the massive reception desk inside the inn. Although there was a number of reception desks, Di Jiu deliberately walked up to the receptionist who had scolded the cultivator. ¡°Where do youe from?¡± The shop assistant stared at Di Jiu as he spoke in an unfriendly tone. There were many rich pigs from the Small Central World nowadays. He only had to ughter and squeeze them dry as hard as he could. The shop assistant did not receive a reply from Di Jiu. Instead, all he received was a p. Di Jiu¡¯s p sent the shop assistant flying out of the inn. The shop assistant spat out a mouthful of blood in mid-air. By the time hended back onto the ground, all his teeth were missing. The shop assistant activated the rm almost instantly, causing a piercing sound to fill the ce. A ninth-stage Life Tribtion Realm warriornded in the hall of the inn. ¡°Who dared beat someone up here?¡± ¡°I did,¡± said Di Jiu coolly. When he saw Di Jiu, who looked fearless, the ninth-stage Life Tribtion Realm cultivator was uncertain of his origin. Thus, he asked, ¡°Who are you? Why did you beat someone up in the Immortal Ascension Inn?¡± ¡°Does the Immortal Ascension Inn need to check its customers¡¯ background?¡± Di Jiu replied coolly, ¡°That¡¯s naturally not necessary,¡± replied the Life Tribtion Realm cultivator casually. Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°I came to stay at your inn and this weakling actually tried to check my background. I would have killed him with my saber had it not been for the fact that this is the Immortal Ascension City.¡± The cultivators standing around them all looked at Di Jiu in shock. The supporters of the Immortal Ascension Inn were very formidable. The inn had been established by thebined efforts of nearly all the powerful powers in the entire True Dominion. Who was this cultivator, who was carrying a saber with red embellishments? His temper was so bad that he had actually dared teach the Immortal Ascension Inn¡¯s receptionist a lesson. The Life Tribtion Realm cultivator frowned, as he could not sense Di Jiu¡¯s strength. Di Jiu was evidently not an ordinary individual. He had been able to send ate-stage Pioneer Sea Realm receptionist flying with a p after all. He had to ask and rify, regardless of Di Jiu¡¯s background. Before he could do so, however, the killing intent Di Jiu exuded enveloped him momentarily. Despite his ninth-stage Life Tribtion Realm cultivation, the cultivator sensed a frosty aura. He shuddered subconsciously, certain that Di Jiu was a True Form Realm expert. How could the Small Central World possibly have True Form Realm geniuses? The cultivator before him, who was carrying a red embellished saber, had to be a genius groomed by certain powers of the True Dominion. ¡°On which floor do you wish to stay? The cheapest room costs only 1,000 high-grade Spirit Stones per night. The most expensive room, which is considered a top-notch luxury cave abode, costs 100,000 high-grade Spirit Stones per night.¡± The Life Tribtion Realm cultivator made a swift decision when he sensed the powerful True Form Realm aura Di Jiu was exuding. ¡°Give me two rooms that cost 100,000 high-grade Spirit Stone per night. Each room will be rented for three months,¡± said Di Jiu with a wave of his hand without hesitation. The Life Tribtion Realm cultivator did not find anything wrong with this. It would only cost Di Jiu around 10 to 20 million high-grade Spirit Stones in total. This amount was nothing to a True Form Realm expert. ¡°I will also be staying for three months, just like this Senior Brother.¡± The Mirage Sword Sect cultivator seized this opportunity to step forward as well when he saw that Di Jiu had obtained a lodging card. Di Jiu might not have recognized him, but he had recognized Di Jiu. Di Jiu was famous in the Small Central World. He had previously spoken on purpose, so that he could tell Di Jiu what had happened. When the Life Tribtion Realm cultivator saw that this cultivator was with Di Jiu, he helped him check in without asking any questions. As Di Jiu was about to go find his room with his lodging card in hand, the golden-robed cultivator hastily walked up to him and bowed. ¡°I¡¯m Gu Jue from the Mirage Sword Sect. Thank you, Sect Master Di.¡± He would have most likely been unable to find a ce to stay if it hadn¡¯t been for Di Jiu. ¡°Did you conceal your cultivation level?¡± The moment Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on Gu Jue, he immediately sensed that his cultivation level was higher than the Pioneer Sea Realm. The Quintessential Essence fluctuations he felt were around the fifth-stage Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. Gu Jue said hurriedly, ¡°That¡¯s right. I obtained some benefits on the Small Central and attained the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm.¡± ¡°You still have no chance,¡± Di Jiu said coolly. He could see that there were two souls within Gu Jue. The stronger soul had yet to possess him, most likely because it was hoping to use Gu Jue to attain one of the top three positions. Gu Jue would most likely not be able to obtain an opportunity to enter the Immortal World, regardless of whether he could pass the checks or not. Gu Jue sighed and bowed again. He did not provide an exnation this time. Di Jiu ignored Gu Jue, as he had already found where his room was located. The rooms worth 100,000 Spirit Stones were all located on the topmost floor. ¡°Di Jiu, your actions earlier could have resulted in a massive fight,¡± said Xian Ze with some residual fear. If that had happened, Di Jiu would naturally have lost the qualification necessary to participate in the True Dominion Genius Tournament. Perhaps he would even have lost his life. Xian Ze believed that Di Jiu¡¯s actions had been a little too brash. Di Jiu smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Don¡¯t we have a ce to stay now? We also managed to save up quite a bit on Spirit Stones.¡± To be honest, Di Jiu had intended to attack earlier, as this was an ideal ce for a fight. He had stayed in so many inns before, but this was the first time he had heard that an inn needed to investigate its customers¡¯ background. Therefore, he had been in the right. His strength was on par with a Protectorate Lord, so he did not believe that the True Dominion would dare take away his qualification to participate in the tournament. There were many people currently in the Immortal Ascension City. He refused to believe that the powers of the True Dominion would want to lose face and turn against him. If the True Dominion dared to do so, he would not be med if he leveled the Immortal Ascension City. The most ideal situation to use his saber array was in a mass battle. Even during a one-on-one battle, he could hold his own against a Protectorate Lord. If two or three Protectorate Lords came forward, he would not be afraid either. Chapter 295 - The True Dominion Tournament Chapter 295: The True Dominion Tournament Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although paying 100,000 high-grade Spirit Stones for a night was also very expensive, Di Jiu didn¡¯t think that it was too expensive if hepared it to the Immortal Ascension Inn. This wasn¡¯t because there was abundant Spirit Qi in the cave abode he was in. Actually, he hadn¡¯t ced a lot of emphasis on Spirit Qi during cultivation ever since he had gotten 200 supreme-grade spirit meridians. What he cared about more was whether the Law of Heaven and Earth was clear in the ce where he was cultivating. The cave abode he was in had abundant Spirit Qi, and its Law of Cultivation was also much clearer than it was in the Small Central World. Di Jiu didn¡¯t know how big the True Dominion was. However, it had to be at a higher level than the Small Central World, as the Laws there were much clearer. Di Jiu wasn¡¯t interested in the True Dominion. He was there only to take part in the True Dominion Genius Tournament and take Jing Moshuang away. ording to their agreement, Han Qingyi should be bringing Jing Moshuang to the Immortal Ascension City this time. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t leave the Immortal Ascension Inn before he received any news from them. He would just stay in the inn and cultivate. ... The main powers of the True Dominion didn¡¯te from sects. Instead, they came from the Five Major Protectorates and the big families. The sects didn¡¯t have any ce in the True Dominion. The Zhuo Family was considered one of the top three provinces in the True Dominion. The family head, Zhuo Changgeng, was a fourth-stage Domain Realm Cultivator that could rank among the top 10 in the True Dominion. More than 10 Elders from the Zhuo Family were currently sitting in the Zhuo Family hall. A beautiful youngdy who was sitting on the first seat on the right side looked exceptionally prominent and captivating. Di Jiu would have recognized thisdy, who was Zhuo Wenshu, if he had been there. There was no way to hide her charm, despite the fact that she was wearing a veil. ¡°The True Dominion Genius Tournament is about to begin. I will be going with Wenshu and Elder Shu. Elder Shu will handle Di Jiu if hees. Make sure you don¡¯t leave a trace.¡± Zhuo Changgeng spoke calmly with unmistakable killing intent. Upon hearing this, Zhuo Wenshu, who had been sitting quietly, stood up immediately, bowed and said, ¡°Please let Di Jiu off, Family Head. He had nothing to do with the death of my brother, Wencheng. I have gone over the recording many times. It was my brother who wanted to take away Di Jiu¡¯s ring but ended up dying on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain. He didn¡¯te in contact with my brother at all.¡± The elder on the first seat on the left frowned and said angrily, ¡°Wenshu, your brother was obviously killed by Di Jiu. If the Zhuo Family chooses to ignore this when Di Jiues to the True Dominion, we will be the joke of the town.¡± ¡°But the death of my elder brother really had nothing to do with Di Jiu,¡± said Zhuo Wenshu, who was at a loss. The elder snorted again. ¡°Nothing to do with him? Would Wencheng have gone to the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain if it had not been for Di Jiu? Besides, Di Jiu was the only one who survived on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain. He could have saved Wencheng, but he did not. Instead, he chose to save a worthless woman. If the Zhuo Family doesn¡¯t take revenge, we will not be fit to remain a True Dominion Family. Han Qingyi is just wasting her breath by asking the Ji Family to help her save that worthless woman.¡± Zhuo Wenshu¡¯s expression turned ugly. She stood up and bowed before Zhuo Changgeng before she said, ¡°Family Head, I owe my life to Di Jiu. I would have died in the Desert River Forbidden Zone if it had not been for him. I don¡¯t know how he escaped, but I cannot convince myself to kill him instead of thanking him for saving my life. If he had truly killed my brother, I would have definitely killed him and thenmitted suicide to repay my debt. However, I cannot ept harming him when my brother was obviously not killed by him.¡± Zhuo Changgeng¡¯s face turned gloomy as he listened to Zhuo Wenshu. Di Jiu had to be killed. However, he couldn¡¯t ignore what Zhuo Wenshu had said either. Zhuo Wenshu was at the fourth-stage True Form Realm. Although there would be a few dozens of participants from the Zhuo Family in the uing True Dominion Genius Tournament, Zhuo Wenshu was the only one who qualified to make the top three. When they saw that Zhuo Changgeng remained silent, another elder stood up and said, ¡°If Young Master Yellow Shirt hadn¡¯t been killed, he would have been on par with Wenshu. The Zhuo Family had two geniuses, yet one of them was killed. How can we let the murderer get away scot-free in the True Dominion?¡± Zhuo Wenshu wasn¡¯t as highly regarded as her elder brother Zhuo Wencheng in the Zhuo Family. Someone needed to take the rap for his death. Besides, they did not want to kill Di Jiu solely because they wanted him to take the me... Hadn¡¯t Zhuo Wencheng gotten killed on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain because Di Jiu had a few hundred supreme-grade spirit meridians? Even the Zhuo Family didn¡¯t possess such wealth. ¡°Family Head, I¡¯m afraid that killing Di Jiu is not up to us. Di Jiu¡¯s friend killed a bastard son of the Interster Protectorate Lord, Bai Hong. Bai Hong will not let him off. If we take action as well, we will have a conflict with Protectorate Lord Bai. However, we have to forgo the things he possesses.¡± Everyone in the Zhuo Family meeting hall grew silent when an elder from the Zhuo Family said this. Killing Di Jiu was easy. However, it wouldplicate matters if the Interster Protectorate Lord was involved. ... Di Jiu tried to absorb the Spirit Qi of the Spirit Stone in his surroundings like crazy. Plus, there was a clear Law in this ce, which made Di Jiu feel that he could possibly break through to the sixth-stage True Form Realm soon. However, a voice was suddenly heard. ¡°The True Dominion Genius Tournament will be held at the Immortal Ascension Square tomorrow. All the geniuses who qualify to take part in the tournament are to enter thepetition premises with their qualification card.¡± Di Jiu, who had been interrupted while attempting to break through to the sixth-stage True Form Realm, had to stop. When he saw Xian Ze a dayter, he discovered that Xian Ze¡¯s aura had improved. It seemed that cultivating here had helped Xian Ze a lot. Although Xian Ze was only at the fifth-stage True Form Realm, this wasn¡¯t because his potential was any poorer than the geniuses¡¯ from the Small Central World or the True Dominion. Quite the contrary, he had better potential than those geniuses. However, he was on the Pr Night Continent, which couldn¡¯t even produce a Pioneer Sea Realm cultivator due to ack of Spirit Qi. Thus, it was evident how good Xian Ze¡¯s potential was. It was so good that he had been able to attain the True Form Realm. It was precisely because he had exceptional potential that he could still advance from the third-stage to the fifth-stage True Form Realm, even though he had been busy handling other affairs ever since he had gotten to the Small Central World. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else, Di Jiu. Concentrate on the tournament. You don¡¯t have to worry even if you fail.¡± Xian Ze had a thought after cultivating there for half a month. If he could keep cultivating in the True Dominion, it would be possible for him to perfect the Domain Realm. Once he did that, then maybe he could use another method to go to the Immortal World. Di Jiu smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me, Senior Xi. I am confident about making the top three.¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t take thepetition seriously. ¡°Di Jiu, you are stronger than me. We only take into consideration one¡¯s strength in the Cultivation World. Since we don¡¯te from the same sect, let¡¯s address each other as ¡®Brother¡¯ instead. It will make us feel closer,¡± Xian Ze said as he patted Di Jiu on the back. Di Jiu, who respected Xian Ze, didn¡¯t mind when he heard his suggestion. ¡°Okay. I will call you Older Brother then,¡± he said. Di Jiu believed that Xian Ze was right. The rtionship that they shared was different from the one he had with Huan Mingzi. Huan Mingzi had yed an important role in guiding him in his cultivation after all. Therefore, he readily agreed when Xian Ze suggested that they be friends. ... The Immortal Ascension Square was crowded. There was a tform that protruded about three feet above the ground. When Di Jiu scanned it with his Spiritual Force, he estimated that the tform could hold at least 4,000 to 5,000 people. Between the tform and the square was an istion zone. The istion zone was protected by a Defense Array and a dedicated pathway led straight to the tform. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force detected many familiar faces, including Di Feixue, Ji Hongchuan, and Han Qingyi. He even saw Zhuo Wenshu. ¡°Please wait a minute, Big Brother Xi. I have to leave for a while.¡± Di Jiu walked over to Han Qingyi without hesitation. He had waited until now because he had known that Han Qingyi woulde. Otherwise, he would have gone to the Falling Ice Mountain long ago. ¡°Stop!¡± Di Jiu was blocked when he got within 10 feet of Han Qingyi. ¡°Is Moshuang doing fine, Fairy Qingyi?¡± asked Di Jiu. His heart sank when he saw that Han Qingyi was avoiding his eyes. Before he could speak, a frightening aura swept in and Di Jiu felt his whole body freeze. The Heavenly Aqua Saber was vibrating. Di Jiu could hardly control his killing intent. He would strike if Han Qingyi did not give him a good answer. The freezing aura that had swept in came from an elegant man standing behind Han Qingyi. Di Jiu estimated that his cultivation level was around the fifth-stage Domain Realm. He couldn¡¯t evenpare to the Skygold Protectorate Lord, yet he had dared attack Di Jiu. Han Qingyi also sensed Di Jiu¡¯s killing intent. She actually saw the red embellishments on Di Jiu¡¯s saber flutter, even though there was no wind. The saber exuded a fierce aura. She believed that Di Jiu would strike here considering that he had dared forgo saving Zhuo Wenshu. She immediately said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, Daoist Di. Junior Sister Moshuang is fine. The tournament is about to begin. Why don¡¯t we speak again after it is over?¡± She was right. A middle-aged man appeared on the tform in the middle of the square and said in a loud, clear voice, ¡°All the cultivators who possess the qualification card to the True Dominion Genius Tournament are kindly requested to enter thepetition grounds now.¡± Chapter 296 - The Genius Destined To Be Number One Chapter 296: The Genius Destined To Be Number One Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu suppressed his urge to continue asking and followed the other participating cultivators onto the tform in the center of the square. There were 1,000 to 2,000 tables and chairs on the tform. They were not numbered, so everyone just sat down randomly. Di Jiu didn¡¯t understand why there was a need for tables and chairs at the True Dominion Genius Tournament. Did they have to take any written exams? Were thepetitions in the Cultivation World not direct battles based on one¡¯s skills? After all the participants had sat down, the middle-aged man said, ¡°I am the City Lord of the Immortal Ascension City, Xigu Boyang. I will be hosting this True Dominion Genius Tournament. This time, there are 1,200 participants. Before the first round of thepetition starts, please admit if you are more than 200 years old and leave thepetition. You have 10 seconds to do so.¡± Di Jiu, who noticed Gu Jue among the crowd, believed that his Spiritual Force wouldn¡¯t be wrong. Gu Jue should possess two Principal Spirits, including one that was older than 200 years old. Di Jiu wanted to see if Gu Jue would be caught. ¡°Ten. Nine. Eight. Seven...¡± Xigu Boyang, who counted very quickly, finished counting in no time. Nobody had left. Just as Di Jiu thought that there wouldn¡¯t be anybody older than 200 years old, as everybody knew the rules of the tournament, two shadows leaped into the sky. Di Jiu had been checking the surroundings with his Spiritual Force. The two shadows belonged to two genius participants who had been sitting in chairs. They suddenly exploded a few hundred feet in the air and their bloody mists soon disappeared. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force immediatelynded on the chair underneath him. However, he didn¡¯t notice anything wrong. Unfortunately, he quickly realized that the Dharma Array wasn¡¯t engraved on the chair, but on the protruding floor underneath him. Di Jiu was surprised that Gu Jue hadn¡¯t been exposed. He was sure that Gu Jue had two Principal Spirits in him. Meanwhile, Di Jiu saw the bearded young man. God knew where he had gotten the qualification card, yet he had also passed the age check. ¡°Good. The two fake geniuses who didn¡¯t qualify to enter the tournament have been punished. Now, let me go through the rules and prizes of this tournament.¡± Xigu Boyang seemed happy that only two participants hadn¡¯t met the tournament¡¯s requirements. Although Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force couldn¡¯t scan the entire Immortal Ascension Square, he could feel that there were at least 20 peak experts around. Based on their aura, they all should be at the Domain Realm. Although he was a little weaker than the other experts, Xigu Boyang seemed to be a Domain Realm Cultivator as well. He had to be around the first-stage Domain Realm. Now, both the spectating cultivators and the participants were silent. Everybody had already heard that there had been changes in the rules of the True Dominion Genius Tournament this time and that the number of spots avable to enter the Immortal Ascension Array had been reduced to four. As the square quietened down, Xigu Boyang¡¯s voice sounded clearer. ¡°In the past, the True Dominion Genius Tournament used to have 17 spots for entering the Immortal World. However, because the passageway to the Immortal Ascension Array is unstable, only four cultivators who win the True Dominion Genius Tournament will be able to go to the Immortal World. These four people will also be tasked to bring the news that the Immortal Ascension Array is about to close to the Immortal World. The fours spots will be divided into two Firsts, one Second and one Third.¡± ¡°The tournament will include three rounds. The scores of the first two rounds will be added. The first round, which will test one¡¯s knowledge, is worth 100 marks. The second round, which will involve fighting against each other, will also be worth 100 marks. The top three will then be ranked. The third round is the challenge round. Based on the scores of the first two rounds, the geniuses with the 20 highest scores will challenge the top three. The rules of the challenge round will be exined before the third round starts. Now, before the tournament begins, all the genius participants will open up the Spiritual Force concealment restriction in your seats.¡± Before Xigu Boyang could ask, the genius participants on the square had already opened the concealment restriction. Xigu Boyang then added, ¡°There are 10 questions in the first round. Please write down your name and answers on the Array Formation Screen before you.¡± After Di Jiu opened the restriction, a Void Array Formation Screen appeared on his table. There were 10 questions on it. In his subconscious, he saw a huge Array Formation Disy Screen in the middle of the square. He guessed that once he finished answering the 10 questions, his score and ranking would be shown on the screen. There was no possibility of cheating in such a test. The first question showed the picture of a blue spirit meridian. The participants had to identify the spirit meridian and state where it came from. Normally, the first question was always a giveaway. However, Di Jiu knew that he wouldn¡¯t have been able to answer it if he hadn¡¯t possessed the Book of the World. He had gotten such a blue spirit meridian before and given the bnce to Geng Ji after he had used up arge portion of it to cultivate. He had onlyter found out from the Book of the World that this had been a Thunder Spirit Meridian. There would surely be clear Laws of the Thunder faculty where the Thunder Spirit Meridian came from. Unfortunately, Di Jiu¡¯s strength had been too weak in the past, so he hadn¡¯t been able to make use of the Thunder Law in that blue cave abode. ... There was a suspended level on the leftmost side of the Immortal Ascension Square. The more than 10 peak experts who were seated on it had a clear view of the entirepetition process on the square. A rough-skinned man sat at the leftmost seat on the suspended level. Besides his strangeplexion, he also had a prominent horse-like face and droopy eyebrows. This obnoxious-looking man was the top expert in the True Dominion, Mei Bashan. His cultivation was unrivaled and he was a vicious man. He showed no mercy and exterminated anyone who opposed him. Mei Bashan came from the Mei Family and was the Protectorate Lord of the First Plum Protectorate, which was the top protectorate among the Five Major Protectorates of the True Dominion. Although he possessed the fewest resources amongst the five Protectorate Lords, he had single-handedly brought down the First Kun Protectorate, which had originally been the top Protectorate, and renamed it to First Plum Protectorate. It had been rumored that, during the massacre in the First Kun Protectorate, Mei Bashan had indiscriminately killed countless people, both male and female, young and old. Nobody in the True Dominion had dared provoke Mei Bashan ever since he had renamed the First Kun Protectorate to First Plum Protectorate. If the possession of the Immortal Ascension Array had not been agreed upon earlier on, he might have dered it as his. ¡°The winner of this True Dominion Genius Tournament will surely be Mei Zhiyun from the First Plum Protectorate, Protectorate Lord Mei,¡± said Bai Hong, who was from the Interster Protectorate, which was one of the Five Major Protectorates as well. ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Mei Bashanughed loudly as his horse-like face vibrated. Then, he said, ¡°You are too humble, Protectorate Lord Bai. Bai Shaoxiang from the Interster Protectorate possesses heaven-defying potential and even came across an awesome opportunity in the Small Central not too long ago. He has the ability topete for the top spot too!¡± Although he said so, everyone could clearly tell that he hadn¡¯t denied Bai Hong¡¯s prediction. Actually, he had already had his eyes set on the top spot. His son, Mei Zhiyun, was a seventh-stage True Form Realm expert. Anyone who participated in such genius tournaments would already be considered a top-notch genius if they were at the Life Tribtion Realm. There would have been three or less True Form Realm experts at the tournament if the Small Central had not opened up prior to the tournament. In Mei Zhiyun¡¯s opinion, Bai Shaoxiang was nobody he had to be wary of, as he was only at the second-stage True Form Realm. Mei Bashan felt very proud that everyone had thought that Mei Zhiyun would emerge as the winner. He was already at the ninth-stage Domain Realm and no longer had any room for improvement in the True Dominion. Therefore, he had been nning on going to the Immortal World after this tournament. ¡°Do you hold a different view, Skygold Protectorate Lord?¡± Bai Hong had long harbored some buried grudges against Skygold Protectorate Lord Huan Changzhu. Therefore, when he saw that Huan Changzhu didn¡¯t speak while everybody else was praising Mei Zhiyun, he took the chance to implicate him. Even Mei Bashan, who had been basking in pride, turned to look at Huan Changzhu. He didn¡¯t respect the Skygold Protectorate Lord, as the Skygold Protectorate only ranked at Number Four among the Five Major Protectorates of the True Dominion. If Huan Changzhu had anything against the First Plum Protectorate, then Mei Bashan would definitely kill him after he went to the Immortal World. Huan Changzhuughed as he said, ¡°I also think that Zhiyun stands an excellent chance of emerging as the winner. However, I urge everybody to pay some attention to one person participating in this tournament. Although this person is not as good as Zhiyun, he also stands a small chance of bing Number One.¡± ¡°Who?¡± asked Mei Bashan immediately. He didn¡¯t think that Huan Changzhu would lie to him about such a matter. ¡°Di Jiu, who is also known as Young Master Red Embellishment in the Small Central World. His Dharma treasure is a long saber that he carries on him all the time,¡± said Huan Changzhu solemnly. Huan Changzhu, who had thought that Di Jiu wouldn¡¯t qualify to take part in the True Dominion Genius Tournament, had realized that he had been wrong when he had seen Di Jiu sitting on thepetition tform. Di Jiu wasn¡¯t even 200 years old. This was indeed a shocking revtion for him. ¡°Di Jiu?¡± Mei Bashan frowned. He didn¡¯t seem to have even heard of this name before. The Skygold Protectorate Lord pointed at Bai Hong and said, ¡°I believe that nobody here knows Di Jiu better than the Interster Protectorate Lord. Di Jiu¡¯s friend killed his son on the Small Central. I wouldn¡¯t have been as magnanimous as him. He actually allowed Di Jiu to take part in the tournament.¡± Chapter 297 - After the First Round Chapter 297: After the First Round Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Hong¡¯s face turned green. One shouldn¡¯t humiliate the opponent during a battle, yet the Skygold Protectorate Lord had given him a p in the face. Actually, it wasn¡¯t because he was magnanimous that he didn¡¯t seek revenge with Di Jiu. Huan Mingzi had been right. Bai Hong had too many sons, so he might not even have seen them all since birth, let alone been able to remember all their names. His subordinates would naturally take care of matters like the death of one of his bastard sons. Thus, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to interfere. It was only when he exited his seclusion recently that he had found out that the Elder who had been sent to avenge his son¡¯s death had failed in his mission. He might not even have recalled that his son¡¯s murderer¡¯s friend was in the Immortal Ascension City if the Skygold Protectorate Lord had not mentioned it. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I will go and kill Di Jiu personally after the True Dominion Genius Tournament ends,¡± said Bai Hong coldly. He couldn¡¯t do anything against the Skygold Protectorate Lord, whose disciple Lai He would be taking part in this tournament. He would definitely get his son, Bai Shaoxiang, to kill Lai He during the second round of thepetition, when they would fight against each other. ¡°What kind of background does this Di Jiu have?¡± asked Mei Bashan. His son, Mei Zhiyun, had to clinch the top spot in the True Dominion Genius Tournament. Thus, he had to be sure what Di Jiu was made of, even if he didn¡¯t pose a threat to Zhiyun. ¡°It is said that he is the top expert in the Small Central World,¡± said Zhuo Changgeng. ¡°He is also the only cultivator who hase back to life and made it down the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain after dying on it. Zhuo Wencheng of the Zhuo Family died in his hands.¡± Mei Bashan¡¯s expression changed as he asked, ¡°Did Di Jiu really make it down the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain alive after getting killed on it?¡± Mei Bashan had been to the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain before too. However, he had given up climbing it upon reaching the 103rd step. He had been sure that he would have died on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain if he had taken one more step. He had been one of the few people who had made it down the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain alive, so he was well aware of how treacherous it was. If one had already died on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain, it was impossible toe back to life and make it down the mountain again. Now, he would never let Di Jiu off, even if he didn¡¯t participate in thepetition for the top spot in the genius tournament this time. Di Jiu definitely had a huge secret after all. ¡°The True Dominion cannot tolerate someone who has killed innocent people so indiscriminately!¡± Mei Bashan snorted. ¡°Protectorate Lord Mei is right. Such a person should be disqualified from the True Dominion Genius Tournament. Let¡¯s capture him!¡± said Zhuo Changgeng as he tried to ride on Mei Bashan¡¯s words. Then, another stick-thin man echoed, ¡°I agree. A scumbag like Di Jiu should be disqualified!¡± This was Yue Li, the family head of the Yue Family, who was from the True Dominion. He had been wary of Di Jiu all this while. If Di Jiu could kill Yue Jian, he was definitely not much weaker than him. Therefore, he took advantage of the fact that Mei Bashan was unhappy with Di Jiu to stir up trouble. Everybody was aware of what Mei Bashan meant. Besides wanting to clear the path for Mei Zhiyun in this tournament, he was also coveting the secret that Di Jiu was hiding. Mei Bashan had been a notorious tyrant in the True Dominion. Therefore, nobody refuted him. Before Mei Bashan could capture Di Jiu, a delicate-looking, middle-aged schr said suddenly, ¡°It is erroneous of Family Head Zhuo and Family Head Yue to say so. The fact that Di Jiu has killed people indiscriminately will not affect his participation in the True Dominion Genius Tournament. The True Dominion Genius Tournament is a test of one¡¯s talent, not of one¡¯s character. Therefore, only people who vite the tournament rules will be disqualified. I have never heard of anyone getting disqualified because they had killed innocent people. The True Dominion Genius Tournament would be meaningless if people joined it just to seek revenge.¡± ¡°Protectorate Lord An is right.¡± Zhuo Changgengughed wryly. Yue Li smiled too but didn¡¯t say anything else. The strongest powers in the True Dominion came from the Five Major Protectorates. The person who had just spoken was An Lingzhou, the Protectorate Lord of the Peaceful Farmers¡¯ Protectorate. The Peaceful Farmers¡¯ Protectorate ranked at Number Five among the Five Major Protectorates and was the weakest in terms of strength. An Lingzhou was at the sixth-stage Domain Realm. Although he was more powerful than both Zhuo Changgeng and Yue Li, he paled inparison to Mei Bashan. However, An Lingzhou wasn¡¯t a tactful person. He just said whatever was on his mind and didn¡¯t stop even when he saw that Mei Bashan was getting angry. If Mei Bashan had proceeded to capture Di Jiu and deny him participation in the tournament, everyone would think that he was being a tyrant in the True Dominion. Actually, he didn¡¯t have the ability to do so anyway. ... Di Jiu was at the ninth question by now. He had only answered one of the previous eight questions by himself. The rest of the answers hade from the Book of the World. The ninth question asked where the Beastly Spiritual Fruit grew and what its main uses were. This was a really odd question. Di Jiu wouldn¡¯t have known what the Beastly Spiritual Fruit was if he hadn¡¯t possessed the Book of the World. The Beastly Spiritual Fruit was a fruit that fell onto a demon beast after it ripened. Its unique characteristic was that its flesh would fall apart by itself once it fell from the tree and the seed would then adhere to the body of the demon beast. Upon germination, it would extract and absorb the Blood Essence from the demon beast. By the time the demon beast discovered something was germinating on it, it would have almost died. After the demon beast died, its flesh and blood would be nutrients for the seed. Thus, whenever the fruit ripened, it would be the Beastly Spiritual Fruit. The Beastly Spiritual Fruit was an extraordinary level-nine spiritual fruit with a heaven-defying purpose. It could help one understand the divine powers and magic techniques of the demon beast that had helped the Beastly Spiritual Fruit grow. It was difficult for the Beastly Spiritual Fruit to find a suitable environment to grow. Therefore, its creation was rare. This fruit had another special characteristic. It had to fall naturally on the demon beast in order to germinate. If there had been any human intervention in the process, then its spirituality would be lost and it would not grow. Although many people were not able to answer this question, it was easy for Di Jiu. The 10th question looked extremely easy. It was asking whether or not the Geocentric me crystal could be used to advance the Dao fire to level nine. The answer was almost obvious. The Geocentric me crystal was a level-nine material, so even the most top-notch mes could definitely use it to advance to level nine. However, Di Jiu knew very well that it couldn¡¯t be used to advance the Dao fire to level nine. In order to do so, one had to use either a naturally-urring me or the Earth fire vein. He had tried to use the Geocentric me crystal to advance his own Dao fire before, but he hadn¡¯t seeded. His Dao fire had still been at a very low level back then. Subsequently, it had only reached level six. However, Di Jiu knew that he couldn¡¯t use the Geocentric me crystal to help it advance to level seven, because he had already tried it before. Therefore, it was impossible to use it to advance to level nine. Di Jiu, who answered all the questions in just five minutes, remained in his seat after he wrote down his name. It wouldn¡¯t have earned him extra points even if he had handed in his exam paper before the time was up. Thus, he didn¡¯t do so. By now, the rankings of some of the people who had handed in their exam papers had appeared on the huge screen on the Immortal Ascension Square. Many people had handed in the papers before the time was up. After all, if one ran into any questions they couldn¡¯t answer, it wouldn¡¯t help even if they sat there thinking for a whole year. Mei Zhiyun ranked at Number One with 87 points. It was stated on the screen that he came from the First Plum Protectorate. Zhuo Wenshu ranked at Number Two with 73 points. He came from the Zhuo Family of the True Dominion. At Number Three was Bai Xizhou from the Bright Protectorate. He had also scored 73 points, yet he ranked third because other factors, such as their age and the time it had taken them to hand in the exam papers, hade into y. ... Mei Bashan was very satisfied when he saw the results. The written examinations of the True Dominion Genius Tournament had always been very difficult. Mei Zhiyun, who had scored 87 points, could be considered the best candidate. He led by more than 10 pointspared to Number Two. ¡°Ha ha... Looks like I was correct. Mei Zhiyun is Number One,¡± said Bai Hong as he turned to look at the Skygold Protectorate Lord. ¡°Protectorate Lord Huan, didn¡¯t you say that Di Jiu was formidable? Why haven¡¯t I seen him on the ranking screen yet?¡± he added. ¡°Maybe he hasn¡¯t handed in his exam yet,¡± answered the Skygold Protectorate Lord coldly. ¡°When ites to such an exam, you either know the answers or you don¡¯t. If you don¡¯t know, even if you hold on to the papers and keep looking at the questions, nothing will change,¡± retorted Zhuo Changgeng suddenly. How dare he rebut the Skygold Protectorate Lord! Both the suspended level and the Immortal Ascension Square were filled with hot debates by now. People came up with all sorts of stories, especially about Mei Zhiyun, who was Number One. Xian Ze sighed to himself. Di Jiu had the necessary strength, but it was unfair for him topete in terms of knowledge. He was an Itinerant Cultivator, so he couldn¡¯t possibly know more than the members of therge sects. Therge sects had the sutra depository, which contained an abundance of knowledge for its disciples to study. However, as an Itinerant Cultivator, Di Jiu must have spent all his time cultivating and looking for cultivating resources instead. He could only hope that Di Jiu would catch up in the second round. Otherwise, entering the top three would be a tough fight. Two hours passed quickly. Xigu Boyang, the City Lord of the Immortal Ascension City, said suddenly, ¡°Time is up. Please stop writing now, regardless of whether you still have any unanswered questions. If you do not stop before I finish speaking, your marks will be invalid.¡± Nobody dared ignore Xigu Boyang. When he saw that everyone had stopped writing, he said, ¡°Please hand in your papers, everybody. The results and rankings will be shown on the disy screen on the Immortal Ascension Square. Anyone who is not in the top 500 will not qualify for the second round. The second round of the tournament will be held in three days.¡± Chapter 298 - I’ll Stop When I Am Dead Chapter 298: I¡¯ll Stop When I Am Dead Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Look at who¡¯s Number One!¡± shrieked someone on the square suddenly. Before this shriek was heard, everybody had been staring nkly at the ranking on the huge ranking array formation screen. The Number One was a name previously unheard of in the True Dominion¡ªit was Di Jiu. Di Jiu, who came from the Gxy Master Sect of the Small Central World, had 100 points. ¡°Oh my god! He has full marks!¡± A voice suddenly broke the silence. ¡°Who is Di Jiu?¡± ¡°How is it possible for somebody from the Small Central World to be Number One?¡± Nobody cared about Mei Zhiyun anymore. Almost everybody was scurrying to find out who Di Jiu was. ¡°Something is wrong! Mei Zhiyun has now be Number Three. Hu Burang is now Number Two. Who is Hu Burang?¡± As everybody had been asking about Di Jiu, another name had appeared, confusing the people on the Immortal Ascension Square even more. The second name on the array formation screen was Hu Burang, who had 90 points. He was an Itinerant Cultivator from the Small Central World. The first two spots had been taken by people from the Small Central World. The True Dominion couldn¡¯t ept these results. ¡°Number 10 is also from the Small Central World!¡± said somebody who discovered this suddenly. Number 10 was Gu Jue with 71 points, who came from the Mirage Sword Sect of the Small Central World. By now, Mei Bashan¡¯s expression had turned solemn. Although he was confident that Mei Zhiyun would still clinch the Number One title in the end, he felt disgraced that Mei Zhiyun had been pushed to the third spot during the first round. Being pushed to the third spot was bad enough. However, what made things worse was that the top two people came from the Small Central World. ¡°He actually made Number One?¡± The Skygold Protectorate Lord, Huan Changzhu, was staring in awe at the huge screen too. Although he had predicted that Di Jiu would make the top three, he hadn¡¯t expected that he would score full marks and be Number One in the first round. By now, Huan Changzhu knew very well that Di Jiu had more and bigger secrets than he had imagined. He had lent Di Jiu out before, so he knew that Di Jiu was an extremely dangerous person. Suddenly, Mei Bashan stood up and walked out of the suspended level he had been on. Once he walked out, a hunch-backed man appeared beside him. ¡°Go kill Di Jiu, Gou Shang. Do not let him take part in the second round that will take ce in three days,¡± instructed Mei Bashan intimidatingly. ¡°Yes, Master,¡± answered the hunch-backed man respectfully. He then turned and walked away. This sounded like an easy task. ... ¡°You actually clinched Number One, Di Jiu!¡± Xian Ze weed Di Jiu excitedly as he walked out. He was well aware of Di Jiu¡¯s strength. Thus, he felt even surer that Di Jiu would be in the top three now that he had be Number One after the first round of the written examination. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Pleasee with me to take care of some matters, Brother.¡± The second round of thepetition was three dayster, yet Di Jiu¡¯s priority now was to find Han Qingyi. Before Di Jiu left to look for Han Qingyi, a young man who was at the Pioneer Sea Realm approached him and bowed. Then, he cupped his fists and said, ¡°Are you Young Master Red Embellishment, Di Jiu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I am,¡± answered Di Jiu calmly. The cultivator then said, ¡°My Vi Lord is holding a celebration party for you at the Immortal Ascension Inn Unit A-7 today. Please join us, Young Master Red Embellishment.¡± He handed out a gold-stamped invitation card as he spoke. Di Jiu didn¡¯t ept the invitation. Instead, he asked indifferently, ¡°Who is your Vi Lord?¡± ¡°My Vi Lord is Han Wushui from the Falling Ice Mountain,¡± answered the cultivator hurriedly. ¡°Please say that I will being over right away,¡± said Di Jiu as he took the invitation card. ¡°Got it,¡± replied the cultivator before bowing again and leaving. ¡°Please wait for me at the inn, Brother. I will be back in a jiffy after attending this appointment,¡± Di Jiu told Xian Ze. Han Qingyi came from the Falling Ice Mountain, so he would surely go now that the Vi Lord of the Falling Ice Mountain had asked. Jing Moshuang was at the Falling Ice Mountain too. ¡°Okay, please take care.¡± Xian Ze didn¡¯t worry about Di Jiu. Di Jiu was experienced with matters of the world. Even the Skygold Protectorate Lord had to respect Di Jiu. Therefore, the Falling Ice Mountain, which was weaker than the Skygold Protectorate, would definitely respect him. Di Jiu didn¡¯t return to his abode. Instead, he went to Unit A-7 straightaway. The units with the prefix ¡°A¡± were the highest-ss units at the Immortal Ascension Inn. They were numbered with suffixes in descending order based on their quality. The Falling Ice Mountain¡¯s unit had the suffix ¡°7¡±, which meant that its status in the True Dominion was quite high. Although Di Jiu stayed in the most expensive room on the top floor, his room still paled inparison to the A-prefixed units. Di Jiu felt the difference the moment he reached Unit A-7. Even though he looked in through a restriction, he could still see that the unit was surrounded by green hills and blue waters. The spatial materials used in such a setup were not somethingmoners could afford. When Di Jiu knocked at the restriction, it opened up quickly. A charming youngdy walked out and bowed before him as she said, ¡°Please follow me in, Young Master Red Embellishment. Our Vi Lord has been waiting for you.¡± Di Jiu followed thedy. He passed through two mountain ranges and a long river before reaching a huge entrance that led to a pce. ¡°Ha ha! Pleasee in, Young Master Red Embellishment.¡± A chirpy voice was heard as the restriction on the pce opened. A passageway covered with Spirit Jades led into the depths of the pce. Di Jiu scanned the ce casually with his Spiritual Force and sensed the confinement arrays and killing arrays all around him. It seemed like this was not a celebration party, but an ambush. However, he was not afraid. Di Jiu continued to walk into the pce without any hesitation. He had a level-eleven Spiritual Force, as well as the techniques of a Level-Nine Array King, so he could not be killed by a level-nine confinement array, no matter how strong it was. He overpowered the opponent with his Spiritual Force, not with his Array Dao. ¡°I would like to pay my respects to Vi Lord Han,¡± said Di Jiu as he entered the pce and saw an elegant middle-aged man sitting in the center. This man was already at the fifth-stage Domain Realm. More than 10 men and women were sitting on the two sides of the pce. Among them was a beautiful middle-ageddy who was sitting beside Han Wushui. She looked very much like Han Qingyi and she was at the third-stage True Form. Di Jiu suspected that thisdy was Han Qingyi¡¯s mother. The rest of the people present were at most at the eighth-stage True Form Realm. Di Jiu didn¡¯t care about them. He was only concerned about Han Qingyi because he didn¡¯t see her in there. Although there were many True Form cultivators around, they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him in the event that a fight really broke out. ¡°Good! You are indeed open and honest. Take a seat, Young Master Red Embellishment,¡± said Han Wushui matter-of-factly when he saw Di Jiu as he cupped his fists. Di Jiu knew why Han Wushui hadmented that he was open and honest. This ce was full of level-nine killing arrays. Therefore, no ordinary person would have dared enter. A maidservant hade over to lead Di Jiu to his seat. However, Di Jiu didn¡¯t budge. Han Wushui had assigned a lowly position to him. This was no ce for a guest or a friend. Therefore, before Di Jiu found out how Jing Moshuang was doing, he wouldn¡¯t take such a lowly seat. Han Wushui seemed to know what Di Jiu was thinking. Therefore, he just smiled and didn¡¯t insist that Di Jiu sit down. Instead, he asked unhurriedly, ¡°Do you know what kind of situation you are in, Young Master Red Embellishment?¡± Di Jiu replied coldly, ¡°I have a friend here. I have onlye for her. May I know if Fairy Qingyi is here?¡± Han Wushui¡¯s expression froze when Di Jiu didn¡¯t answer his question. ¡°The Young Master Red Embellishment is bold and highly-skilled indeed. He would not be afraid of any difficult situation,¡± said an elder inside the pce with a snort. The beautiful middle-ageddy beside Han Wushui grabbed hold of the angry elder and smiled as she said, ¡°The Vi Lord is right, Di Jiu. The Interster Protectorate Lord said that he wanted to kill you not long ago. Zhuo Changgeng of the Zhuo Family and Yue Li of the Yue Family seem unhappy with you as well. Even Mei Bashan, the top expert in the True Dominion, has left with an upset expression. If my guess is right, you are already under somebody¡¯s watch and will be killed the moment you leave the inn.¡± Di Jiuughed as he replied, ¡°The fact that I coulde here means that I am not afraid of such sneaky acts. I will continue cultivating for as long as I am alive. I will only stop when I am dead. I havee here only for one purpose. I struck an agreement with Fairy Qingyi earlier and entrusted my friend Jing Moshuang to her. I hope that the Falling Ice Mountain can let my friend leave with me.¡± Di Jiu sounded cold. Meanwhile, the Heavenly Aqua Saber on his back started to move with a killing aura, even though no wind was blowing. Han Wushui snorted as his killing intent began to rage. He thought that Di Jiu was being rude to him by speaking in such a manner in his territory. Suddenly, when she saw that a battle was about to break out, Han Qingyi rushed out and quickly told Di Jiu, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, Daoist Di. Although I did not manage to fulfill my promise to you, Junior Sister Moshuang should be fine.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked Di Jiu as his killing intent increased instead of diminishing. He would strike if Jing Moshuang hade to any harm. His Nine-Nine Constetion Large Array was already prepared to spill some blood. Han Qingyi, who seemed to understand Di Jiu¡¯s temperament, quickly replied, ¡°After I returned to the True Dominion, I brought Moshuang to the Ji Family. I didn¡¯t expect that the Ji Family would be unwilling to allow Moshuang to recuperate in the Turning Sphere Resuscitation Spring. I didn¡¯t even get to see my auntie...¡± Chapter 299 - Let’s Distance Ourselves From This Person Chapter 299: Let¡¯s Distance Ourselves From This Person Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Qingyi did not take heed of Di Jiu¡¯s ugly expression. She was well aware that she was not Di Jiu¡¯s match, but Di Jiu would be instantly killed if he dared to even move here. It was not out of kindness that she wished that Di Jiu would not be killed, but because she owed Di Jiu. Di Jiu had entrusted Jing Moshuang to her and had even helped her refine top-notch Tribtion Convergence Elixirs. Without the elixirs he had provided, it would have been extremely difficult for her to attain the Life Tribtion Realm while she was in the Small Central World. It would definitely have been impossible for her to attain the perfected Life Tribtion Realm now. After all, one would have needed to push the timeline back by at least 10 years. As the daughter of the Falling Ice Mountain¡¯s Vi Lord, she was very proud. Therefore, she looked down on weaklings like Di Jiu who came from rural ces. Nheless, she was unwilling to be an ungrateful person and ept a weakling¡¯s kindness without repaying it. ¡°I only wanted to know where Moshuang is currently at.¡± Di Jiu took a deep breath as the red embellishments on his Heavenly Aqua Saber, which he was carrying on his back, started to vibrate and sway, Han Qingyi looked at Di Jiu calmly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best. After being rejected by the Ji Family, I was about to start thinking of other solutions. However, an expert suddenly stopped us while I was carrying Moshuang away from the Ji Family. He wanted to take Moshuang away, but I naturally rejected his suggestion without hesitation.¡± ¡°I did not expect that he would sessfully wake Moshuang up in a very short time. Then, he asked her if she was willing to leave with him. Moshuang, who did not know what was going on, agreed. He then took her away.¡± As he was looking into Han Qingyi¡¯s eyes, Di Jiu did not see any traces of deception. He frowned and asked, ¡°Who took Moshuang away?¡± He found it hard to believe that Jing Moshuang would leave with a stranger. Han Qingyi answered, ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize him, but he called himself Patriarch Gxy. Don¡¯t ask me where he went, for I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Patriarch Gxy?¡± This time, the person who eximed was not Di Jiu, but Han Wushui. He stood up, stared at his daughter and asked, ¡°Qingyi, did you say that you encountered the Patriarch Gxy?¡± Han Qingyi nodded her head. ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure myself. That person called himself Patriarch Gxy and said that Moshuang was his disciple. That was why he wanted to take her away. Even if Moshuang hadn¡¯t agreed to go with him, I doubt I could have stopped him. He was really powerful.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Han Wushui sat down once again, sporting an ugly expression. Han Wushui was naturally not concerned about whether Jing Moshuang was dead or alive, or if she had been abandoned by Han Qingyi somewhere. However, he could not treat the Patriarch Gxy¡¯s reappearance the same way. Han Qingyi opened her mouth but said nothing. How could she exin herself? Her father had been in seclusion all day in an attempt to break through to thete-stage Domain Realm. Must she inform her father about small matters such as encountering someone? The middle-ageddy who was sitting beside Han Wushui said, ¡°Qingyi was ignorant about that matter. Why are you so angry?¡± Then, the middle-ageddy suddenly looked at Di Jiu with a smile and said, ¡°Di Jiu, your cultivation level is above average considering your young age. Besides, you are also a grade-eight Elixir King...¡± Di Jiu looked calmly at this middle-ageddy. It should not be an issue if the founding ancestor of the Gxy Sect had taken Jing Moshuang away. The fact that the Patriarch Gxy was still alive, however, made him feel bewildered. ¡°The Falling Ice Mountain might be slightly weaker than the Five Major Protectorates, but we are still considered a top family. It is difficult for you to fight in the True Dominion alone. Why don¡¯t you head out with the Falling Ice Mountain and Qingyi for a test trial? This could help you improve your strength and also deepen your understanding of the True Dominion. You would reap great benefits.¡± Di Jiu finally understood upon hearing what the middle-ageddy had said. She wanted him to marry into the Falling Ice Mountain and be their son-inw. He was speechless. Could this be his fate? He had encountered the same situation first with Jing Moshuang, and now again with Han Qingyi. However, he knew that these people wanted him to join the Falling Ice Mountain, which was why they had called him over. ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯ve grown used to being free. Since there¡¯s no connection between Moshuang and Fairy Qingyi, I¡¯ll take my leave now,¡± said Di Jiu without hesitation. He believed that this was a small scheme of the Falling Ice Mountain, yet it was impossible for Han Qingyi to marry him. What they valued the most was that he had obtained a full score during the first round. This meant that he could enter the top three if he obtained some more points during the second round. The reason they had brought up the topic of him marrying Han Qingyi was so that the Falling Ice Mountain could take his slot and ascend if he made the top three. ¡°Such impudence!¡± snorted a third-stage True Form Realm Elder. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t an Itinerant Cultivator from a small sect like you be aware of the benefits of joining the Falling Ice Mountain? The magic techniques avable in the Falling Ice Mountain¡¯s sutra depository would be enough tost you a lifetime.¡± Top-notch powers like the Falling Ice Mountain considered disciples from the Small Central World¡¯s nine-star sects Itinerant Cultivators as well. Di Jiu stopped walking, turned to the third-stage True Form Realm Elder and said, ¡°I see. In that case, why am I here in the first ce? Which rank are the geniuses of the Falling Ice Mountain at? How many points have they acquired?¡± Han Qingyi remained silent. During the first round of the True Dominion Genius Tournament, she had obtained 61 points and ranked 31st. There was still a huge distance between her and the top 10 ces, let alone between her and Di Jiu, who ranked 1st. ¡°I find it very strange that a mere Itinerant Cultivator like yourself could actually obtain the 1st ce. Let me see what secrets you hide...¡± The True Form Realm Elder suddenly took a step forward from his seat, lifted his hand and grabbed Di Jiu. There was nothing Di Jiu could do if the Falling Ice Mountain bullied him that day. Han Wushui, who remained expressionless and unmoving, made no attempt to stop the Elder. Di Jiu had a secret that both Mei Bashan and he wanted to obtain. They had invited Di Jiu over, not kidnapped him. This implied that, even if anything was to happen, it would have nothing to do with the Falling Ice Mountain. They could simply find someone to disguise as Di Jiu, walk out and disappear. No one in the hall couldprehend why Di Jiu sneered, turned and left when the Falling Ice Mountain¡¯s True Form Realm Elder tried to grab him. Han Qingyi almost wanted to rub her eyes out, just like everyone else. They all knew Young Master Red Embellishment well. If he had not been full of himself, he would not have spoken so arrogantly in the territory of the Falling Ice Mountain. No matter how full of himself he was, it... Bam! When a loud sound was heard, everyone stopped thinking that Di Jiu was full of himself. They all saw Di Jiu kick out backwards before a ck shadow flew backwards towards Han Wushui. Han Wushui, who was a Domain Realm expert, hastily lifted his hand with the intention of grabbing hold of the Elder before he could register the shock he felt after seeing Di Jiu kick the third-stage True Form Realm Elder. Boom! Violent explosions erupted around Han Wushui as the middle-ageddy hurriedly retreated to the side. Di Jiu¡¯s voice was suddenly heard. ¡°If the Falling Ice Mountain dares anger me again, I will head to the Falling Ice Mountain and remove it from the True Dominion.¡± A blood arrow sprouted out and the True Form Realm Elder who had sneaked an attack on Di Jiu fell to the ground. Han Wushui had failed to catch him. Han Wushui looked on in shock at his surroundings, which were being destroyed by Quintessential Essence explosions. His mind was nk. Di Jiu¡¯s kick had not been targeted at him, yet he had been unable to dissipate the Quintessential Essence on Elder Han Qi¡¯s body and grab hold of his body. This kind of strength... Han Wushui broke into a cold sweat. This implied that Di Jiu¡¯s strength surpassed his. Fortunately, he had met Di Jiu on the garrison, so there was a level-nine confinement array outside. Di Jiu would not dare rebel... Han Wushui had just thought of this, when he heard several continuous cracking sounds. His face turned pale immediately. The level-nine confinement array was... ¡°Elder Han Qi is severely injured! Vi Lord, Di Jiu is too scary!¡± eximed an Elder who finally reacted. No one present was blind to the fact that Di Jiu¡¯s strength was no weaker, and perhaps was even stronger, than Han Wushui¡¯s, who was considered the strongest person in the Falling Ice Mountain. Di Jiu¡¯s threat to level the Falling Ice Mountain was not just empty words. The Falling Ice Mountain had offended an expert of great caliber after all. ¡°So powerful,¡± murmured Han Wushui, who had finally calmed down. He reached out and grabbed a chair to sit down. He knew the best whether Di Jiu was powerful or not. He could sense the formability of the kick, even through Han Qi. It was so formidable that he could not defend himself against it. His domain was a jokepared to this kick. Han Qi coughed a few times before spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood. His face was pale and there was a look of terror in his eyes as he said, ¡°Vi Lord, I¡¯ve caused great trouble for the Falling Ice Mountain.¡± He was unable to evade Di Jiu¡¯s casual kick. This feat was something even the Vi Lord could not aplish. What was even scarier was that he had sensed a spatial strength in the kick. It was simply too scary, to the point that he dared not mention it. The middle-ageddy also slowly came back to her senses. Her seat had simrly exploded as a result of Di Jiu¡¯s kick, and she also took out a chair to sit down before saying, ¡°Elder Han Qi, sit down and speak slowly. I believe that this person will not exterminate the Falling Ice Mountain if we don¡¯t continue to anger him.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han Qi climbed back to his feet after swallowing two elixirs. A long moment passed before he spoke. ¡°Vi Lord, I could not even entertain the thought of evading Di Jiu¡¯s kick. Perhaps I¡¯m not qualified to evade it. This was a kick he made casually as he was walking away. I would be dead if he truly wanted to kill me.¡± ¡°Qingyi, you are the one who has interacted with him the most. Tell me what you think of him.¡± Han Wushui calmed himself down, for he knew that he had to make a decision. Han Qingyi suddenly woke up from her stupor. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°He was still a weakling the very first time I saw him, someone I could easily suppress and kill. Afterwards, I could no longer see through him. It seemed as though he was bing increasingly ordinary, and yet I had this feeling that I was facing a mountain I could never conquer.¡± Han Wushui breathed in deeply as she looked at the Falling Ice Mountain¡¯s Elders and said, ¡°We should not associate ourselves further with this person. The True Dominion Genius Tournament will definitely not end peacefully this time. I¡¯m certain that a massacre will take ce in the Immortal Ascension City and some powers will cease to exist...¡± The middle-ageddy suddenly asked, ¡°Vi Lord, could we actually promise Qingyi to him?¡± Han Wushui shook his head. ¡°Di Jiu won¡¯t be able to step out of the Immortal Ascension City, no matter how powerful he is. Let¡¯s distance ourselves from this person. We shouldn¡¯t create any enmity between us, nor should we have any rtions with him.¡± Chapter 300 - Tell Me Your Story Chapter 300: Tell Me Your Story Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A hunchbacked man had just walked to the entrance of Cave Abode Unit A7 when he saw Di Jiu walking out. He was a little stunned by the fact that Di Jiu could walk out. He had been a step too slow earlier, so he had failed to intercept Di Jiu before the people from the Falling Ice Mountain had taken him away. The Falling Ice Mountain was naturally iparable to the First Plum Protectorate, but it was still not a simple existence. He had not dared enter the Falling Ice Mountain alone. However, after asking the Protectorate Lord, he hade to the Falling Ice Mountain immediately with the intention of taking Di Jiu away. He had even thought of an excuse. He would say that he was there to invite Di Jiu over to participate in the celebratory banquet, as Di Jiu had obtained the first ce in the True Dominion Genius Tournament. He had not expected Di Jiu to walk out just as he reached the Falling Ice Mountain¡¯s garrison. Had the Falling Ice Mountain not interrogated Di Jiu about the secrets he possessed? ¡°Young Master Red Embellishment, I would like to speak with you about some issues. Could you spare a moment?¡± asked the hunchbacked man gently aftering back to his senses. ¡°Who are you?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on the hunchbacked man. Thanks to his level-eleven Spiritual Force, he saw easily that there was a restriction on this man. It was most likely a controlling restriction. The person who had ced this restriction would kill the hunchbacked man the moment thetter showed any signs of revtion. ¡°My name is Gou Shang,¡± replied the hunchbacked man respectfully. ¡°In that case, lead the way.¡± Gou Shang had hidden his killing intent very well, but it was still exposed to Di Jiu¡¯s level-eleven Spiritual Force. Di Jiu was not concerned that Gou Shang¡¯s cultivation was at the first-stage Domain Realm, for he was more interested in discovering the mastermind behind the attacks against him. Gou Shang was momentarily stunned. Could Di Jiu be someone who did things without thinking? Otherwise, how could he agree so easily to his request? He had even been prepared to forcefully subjugate Di Jiu. If Di Jiu had disagreed, he would have taken him away. He had yet to even exude his aura, yet Di Jiu had already asked him to lead the way. ¡°Why? I¡¯m heading back to sleep if you don¡¯t wish to lead the way,¡± snorted Di Jiu. Gou Shang came back to his senses and hastily said, ¡°Please follow me, Young Master Red Embellishment.¡± Gou Shang intended to use force if Di Jiu was unwilling to leave the Immortal Ascension Inn. Di Jiu would be at his mercy the moment he led Di Jiu out of the inn. Gou Shang felt really sad 1 when Di Jiu followed him out of the Immortal Ascension Inn without hesitation. He could not understand how a cultivator like Di Jiu could have survived to this date. He realizedter on that there were more things he could not understand. Di Jiu continued to follow him as they walked out and left the Immortal Ascension City. ¡°You can walk at a faster speed now. Given your current walking speed, when will we leave the Immortal Ascension City far behind us and reach a ce outside the range of anyone¡¯s Spiritual Force?¡± Di Jiu felt piqued after they left the city. Gou Shang stopped walking, lifted his head and looked at Di Jiu in a daze. He felt confusion for the very first time. He had no idea what was going on. Hadn¡¯t Di Jiu been forced to leave despite his unwillingness? Since when had Di Jiu looked down on him because he wasn¡¯t walking fast enough? ¡°Alright, I¡¯m getting old. I need to exert some strength in order to walk fast.¡± As soon as he said that, Gou Shang¡¯s figure became a blur of shadows. He did not know where Di Jiu¡¯s courage came from. However, if Di Jiu was so courageous, he would definitely follow him. An hourter, when he stopped moving, Gou Shang was astounded to discover that Di Jiu was standing a short distance away from him. ¡°You...¡± Gou Shang could no longer suppress the shock he was feeling. He stared at Di Jiu with a sudden feeling of uneasiness. Could he really finish Di Jiu off? Di Jiu took a few steps forward and Gou Shang subconsciously took a few steps backward. Gou Shang understood immediately that he should not have done so. ¡°Gou Shang, who sent you to kill me?¡± Di Jiu stopped walking and looked at Gou Shang speechlessly. ¡°Why did you follow me here if you knew that I came to kill you?¡± Gou Shang stared at Di Jiu in confusion. He refused to believe that a cultivator younger than 200 years old could be his match. Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°A mere first-stage Domain Realm cultivator whose body was shackled by a destructive restriction like you actually wants to kill me... I would like to ask you a question instead. Howe you were so brave as to dare lure me here?¡± Gou Shang waspletely flummoxed. He¡¯d had this feeling ever since Di Jiu had followed him out of the Immortal Ascension Inn. He knew that Di Jiu could not be such a fool. He finally realized that he had been a fool instead. Di Jiu had seen the strength and the restriction within him. Gou Shang did not believe that Di Jiu would lose a fight against him. As Gou Shang fell silent, Di Jiu said, ¡°If you tell me everything you know honestly, I might consider helping you break open the restriction you have within you and let you regain your freedom. If you¡¯re unwilling to say anything, don¡¯t me me when I attack you. As for who sent you here, given your distinct appearance, I could probably get the answer by asking anyone.¡± After hearing Di Jiu¡¯s words, Gou Shang lost his will to fight. He exuded a defeated sorrow as he murmured, ¡°I¡¯m a dog 1. I¡¯m Mei Bashan¡¯s dog. I will attack whoever he wishes me to... Ha ha... I¡¯m a dog.¡± Gou Shang seemed to have sensed that he would die that day. As he finished his speech, thest bit of pride he had seemed to stir up. He startedughing loudly until he cried. So it had been that bastard Mei Bashan... Di Jiu had heard of him. He was rumored to be the number one expert in the True Dominion at the ninth-stage Domain Realm. Mei Bashan was also the Protectorate Lord of the First Plum Protectorate. Mei Zhiyun, who ranked third at this True Dominion Genius Tournament, was his son. ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Di Jiu interrupted him suddenly. Gou Shang finally woke up from his madness. He had the same dazed look in his eyes as he looked at Di Jiu and asked, ¡°What am I wrong about?¡± Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°You are not a dog, because you are worse than a dog. A dog could find a bone to eat by itself, but you don¡¯t have the qualifications to do so.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m worse than a dog...¡± murmured Gou Shang once again. In the past, he¡¯d only had to attack anyone his owner hadmanded him to, as it had been within his capabilities to do so. His willpower finally crumbled when he realized that the person he was about to attack was much stronger than him. ¡°Tell me your story. If it makes me pity you, I would consider helping you break open the restriction in your body,¡± said Di Jiu coolly. He did not want to do a good deed, but he sensed that Gou Shang was being forcefully restricted by Mei Bashan. Making Gou Shang his ally would be of great benefit to him when he tried to plot against Mei Bashan in the future. Mei Bashan¡¯s cultivation level was at the ninth-stage Domain Realm, and he was also the number one expert in the True Dominion. Di Jiu did not possess the confidence to defeat him in a head-on battle. His confidence about plotting against Mei Bashan would increase if he made Gou Shang his ally. Di Jiu believed that no other person in the True Dominion could threaten him if he eliminated Mei Bashan. Gou Shang shook his head. ¡°You can¡¯t help me break open the restriction. No one, other than Mei Bashan, can do so. I had no intention of returning alive if I didn¡¯t kill you today. I would only die if I headed back.¡± Di Jiuughed. ¡°Gou Shang, I think that you have been subservient for so long that you have lost the basic ability to think. Since I can see through the restriction you have on your body and identify it as an interlocking restriction on your Spiritual Sea, Principal Spirit and dantian, I could naturally help you break it open.¡± ¡°You...¡± Gou Shang stared at Di Jiu in astonishment. Just how powerful was his Spiritual Force if he was able to see that the restriction imnted in him started from his Principal Spirit with one look? He was certain that even Mei Bashan did not possess such an ability. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. Go away if you still disagree. I don¡¯t have much time to chit-chat with you,¡± said Di Jiu impatiently. Gou Shang let out a long sigh. ¡°I finally understand why Han Wushui of the Falling Ice Mountain let you leave the Cave Abode Unit A7 so peacefully. It was because he did not have the capability to make you stay.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong again. It was not because he did not have the capability to make me stay, but because I was kind. I did not have any intention of killing all the members of the Falling Ice Mountain.¡± Di Jiu chuckled. Gou Shang nodded his head. He believed Di Jiu¡¯s words. Di Jiu remained silent as he waited for Gou Shang to speak. About three minutes passed before Gou Shang said, ¡°The first Major Protectorate of the True Dominion was originally called the First Kun Protectorate, and the Protectorate Lord was called Jue Yueshao. He was the most powerful expert of the First Kun Protectorate and the entire True Dominion. One day, a cultivator called Mei Bashan arrived at the First Kun Protectorate, iming that he came from the True Dominion¡¯s Mei Family. He had obtained a Rainbow Immortal Peach that he wished to give to the Protectorate Lord of the First Kun Protectorate...¡± Di Jiumented that Mei Bashan was generous. He might still possess some Rainbow Immortal Peaches on him, but items like the Rainbow Immortal Peach were scarce. The Rainbow Immortal Peaches he had were not of good quality, as they had been plucked from a new tree that had been transnted. No cultivator, especially an older cultivator, could resist the Rainbow Immortal Peach. Mei Bashan¡¯s gift was one that no one could reject. ¡°Jue Yueshao did not suspect anything because the First Kun Protectorate was simply too powerful. He gathered all the Elders in the sect to wee Mei Bashan¡¯s gift...¡± A trace of pain shed across Gou Shang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mei Bashan opened the jade box when all the Elders were gathered in the hall. Within the jade boxy a peach. However, it was not a Rainbow Immortal Peach, but a Mirror Moon Peach...¡± ¡°Oh no...¡± said Di Jiu subconsciously. No one knew what the Mirror Moon Peach was, but he did. This peach was much more valuable than a Rainbow Immortal Peach. ording to the Book of the World, it was a spiritual fruit that contained a trace of timews. It was considered an item of extremely high rank, even in the Immortal World, as it could allow one to gain insight into time-rted divine powers. It was not something he coulde into contact with given his current strength. Anyone who saw the Mirror Moon Peach for the first time would feel as though they had stepped into a mirror and experience a pause in time. This was the origin of the name of the Mirror Moon Peach, which implied that there was a reflection of the moon in the mirror. Gou Shang, who took no heed of Di Jiu¡¯s exmation, said, ¡°Everyone, including the Protectorate Lord, experienced that pause the instant they saw the Mirror Moon Peach. Mei Bashan suddenly attacked and killed all the experts of the First Kun Protectorate in the span of two breaths.¡± ¡°Why did nothing happen to Mei Bashan? Also, who are you exactly? Howe you know these things so clearly?¡± Di Jiu stared at Gou Shang. Chapter 301 - A Sorrowful Person Chapter 301: A Sorrowful Person Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gou Shang sighed as he said, ¡°Not only did Mei Bashan ignore the sensory input of the Mirror Moon Peach, but he also shut off his six senses. He only kept a wisp of Spiritual Force and relied on his memory for movement.¡± Mei Bashan is really formidable. Di Jiu sighed silently. It should have been enough just to ignore the sensory input of the Mirror Moon Peach. However, in order to avoid any idents, he had even shut off his senses. He must have plotted this all along. He had also been very cautious about it. ¡°As for me...¡± said Gou Shang as his eyes were filled with self-ridicule, ¡°My name is Jue Zhan. My father is the Protectorate Lord of the First Kun Protectorate, Jue Yueshao.¡± ¡°You sure have your way if you have not been discovered by Mei Bashan,¡± said Di Jiu. He was beginning to feel sorry for Jue Zhan. Jue Zhanughed with even more self-ridicule. ¡°Mei Bashan knew that I was Jue Yueshao¡¯s son from the very moment that I became hisckey.¡± Di Jiu looked at Jue Zhan in shock. Mei Bashan hadn¡¯t killed him, even though he had known that he was Jue Yueshao¡¯s son? This was unbelievable. Why would Mei Bashan pick Jue Yueshao¡¯s son as ackey over other people? Di Jiu didn¡¯t believe that Mei Bashan had such vulgar taste. Jue Zhan would be spineless if he had lived such a meager life until now. Why did he continue to lead such a meaningless life when he couldn¡¯t avenge his father? Jue Zhan, who seemed to sense what Di Jiu was thinking, asked, ¡°You must be wondering why Mei Bashan didn¡¯t kill me and why I had the courage to live on, right?¡± ¡°You are right. Since you couldn¡¯t seek revenge, why do you still lead such a... such a difficult life?¡± said Di Jiu as heughed. He had finally managed to phrase his thoughts in a tactful manner. Jue Zhan looked into the distance with nk eyes and said calmly, ¡°The First Kun Protectorate is over there. Back when my father and several elders from the First Kun Protectorate were killed by Mei Bashan, I had been picking flowers with her by ake. Later on, when Mei Bashan came, he saw her before he attempted to kill me. He took her away and let me off because of her pleas. He only made me hisckey by nting a restriction in my body.¡± ¡°My only motivation to continue living was that I got to see her every once in a while. I am okay with being ackey as long as she is fine.¡± Di Jiu was dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t find the right words to describe Jue Zhan. He thought that Jue Zhan was extremely resilient if he had been able to ignore the fact that Mei Bashan had killed his father and exterminated his family and then continue to lead such a meager life just so he could asionally see the woman who had been seized by his enemy. Actually, Di Jiu thought that his life was worse than a dog¡¯s. Other people had put up with insults in order to take revenge. However, Jue Zhan had lived so miserably just so he could catch a glimpse of the woman who now belonged to his enemy. Jue Zhan finally regained his senses after a long while. He lowered his head and said in a low voice, ¡°Her name is Shui Tianwan. Mei Zhiyun is her son.¡± ¡°Is Mei Zhiyun your son?¡± Di Jiu was surprised. ¡°I respect Wan-er. I didn¡¯t ever vite her when I was with her. Mei Zhiyun was born to her and Mei Bashan,¡± replied Jue Zhan as he shook his head. ¡°When was thest time you saw her?¡± Di Jiu suspected that Shui Tianwan didn¡¯t love Jue Zhan the way he loved her. He didn¡¯t believe that a woman would bear a child for her lover¡¯s enemy. Jue Zhan was lost in his thoughts as he looked at Di Jiu and said, ¡°Ist saw Wan-er 198 years and 84 days ago. A year after that, Mei Bashan threw a huge banquet in celebration of Mei Zhiyun¡¯s birth and all the experts in the True Dominion came to congratte him...¡± Di Jiu looked at Jue Zhan and sighed as he said, ¡°If Shui Tianwan had wanted to see you, wouldn¡¯t there have been an opportunity for her to do so in nearly 200 years? She just didn¡¯t want to see you.¡± ¡°Maybe...¡± said Jue Zhan, ¡°Maybe she has forgotten about me...¡± Suddenly, he seemed to lose all his motivation. Di Jiu stared at Jue Zhan and said, ¡°If you choose to forget that your father and family were killed by this man for the sake of this woman, then I shall leave. I will have nothing more to do with you. I would not work with such a weakling. That would only be a disgrace for me.¡± ¡°I am not a weakling,¡± retorted Jue Zhan firmly. He believed that if he had been one, he would not have been able tost such a long time just to see Wan-er. Di Jiuughed coldly before he said, ¡°You chose to ignore your hatred over the fact that Mei Bashan killed your father and exterminated your Protectorate for the sake of a woman who had a change of heart. Your parents, brothers and everyone in the First Kun Protectorate shed a river-full of blood. Not even their souls would want to acknowledge your ungrateful existence. You forgot who brought you up and became theckey of your parents¡¯ murderer. You are disloyal, unfilial and inhuman. I think you are not even fit to be a dog. I shouldn¡¯t be calling you a weakling either, because you shame both names¡ªI think you are not even fit to be a human.¡± When he heard Di Jiu, blue veins surfaced on Jue Zhan¡¯s forehead and killing intent swirled around him. Di Jiu just shook his head and left. He wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill Jue Zhan if he dared to make a move on him. He had hoped to get Jue Zhan¡¯s help to ambush Mei Bashan and kill him confidently. However, Jue Zhan hadn¡¯t lived up to what his surname had implied. He didn¡¯t have any determination. Instead, he had betrayed his bottom line. Working with such a piece of trash would only spoil his ns. Suddenly, after Di Jiu had taken a few steps, Jue Zhan kneeled down onto the floor. ¡°Young Master Red Embellishment, please help remove my restriction. I will help you deal with Mei Bashan!¡± Jue Zhan shouted. Di Jiu stopped, looked at Jue Zhan and said, ¡°Have you finallye to your senses?¡± Jue Zhan calmed down and regained hisposure. Then, he said, ¡°I still want to see Wan-er. However, you have brought me to my senses. I lost my family and my home. In all these years, I never even thought of avenging the First Kun Protectorate and my family. I am indeed worse than a dog.¡± Jue Zhan knew deep in his heart that he had thought of seeking revenge. However, Mei Bashan was too overpowering. He hadn¡¯t even dared think of seeking revenge as he had watched Mei Bashan¡¯s cultivation level increase over time. Every time he¡¯d thought of seeking revenge, he had gotten so torn that he had felt like dying immediately. Plus, he really couldn¡¯t bear to leave Wan-er, so he had thought less and less about seeking revenge over time. Di Jiu nodded as he said, ¡°You are finally disying the aura that the son of a Protectorate Lord should have. Let me help you remove the trapping restrictions that have locked you down.¡± ¡°If I die, please help me ask Wan-er if she had really forgotten about me when you see her, Young Master Red Embellishment,¡± said Jue Zhan. Although he knew that Di Jiu had a powerful Spiritual Force, he still didn¡¯t believe that Di Jiu could lift the restriction that Mei Bashan had put on him. If Di Jiu failed, he would be reduced to smoke and ashes. Di Jiu didn¡¯t speak. He could tell that Jue Zhan was really infatuated with Shui Tianwan. This made him want to see what she looked like and why she had made Jue Zhan forget such a deep grudge and still long for her. Suddenly, Di Jiu pped Jue Zhan on the head and shouted, ¡°Open up your heart and rx your spirit! Do not resist!¡± Jue Zhan had long faced death with indifference, so he immediately did as Di Jiu said. Mei Bashan¡¯s restriction was brilliant, but it was nothing unusual for Di Jiu. His Saber Array was much moreplicated than this. Plus, he possessed a level-eleven Spiritual Force. Di Jiu opened Jue Zhan¡¯s restriction in under half an hour. ¡°Done!¡± he said as he let go of his hand. ¡°You¡¯ve opened it just like that?¡± asked Jue Zhan as his Quintessential Essence revolved for one cycle. ¡°But the restriction is still here!¡± he added as he looked curiously at Di Jiu. Suddenly, he discovered that his whole body felt rxed. It seemed as if the restriction no longer affected his life. Di Jiu snickered. ¡°I have broken the trapping restriction in you. The restriction that you see is but an empty shell. It will disappear after your circte your Quintessential Essence once. Don¡¯t move now. Mei Bashan will find out if you do. Remove it only after I kill him.¡± ¡°It is really broken...¡± Jue Zhan felt a tumultuous emotion. A strong desire to seek revenge surfaced in him the moment he heard that the restriction had been broken. Yes! I must seek revenge! Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force could sense the change in Jue Zhan¡¯s psyche. Suddenly, he had a realization and said, ¡°Looks like the restriction in your body had prevented you from thinking about revenge in the past.¡± ¡°No matter what instructions you have for me, Young Master Red Embellishment, I will follow them. I am willing to do this, even if you only want me to take a strike from Mei Bashan. I only care about killing him.¡± Jue Zhan¡¯s fighting spirits were high now that the restriction had been lifted. Di Jiu waved his hand and said, ¡°You should remain the yes-man that you were. I only need you to help me do one thing.¡± Di Jiu handed a dagger to Jue Zhan as he spoke. ¡°You only need to stand behind Mei Bashan while I am fighting with him. When I kick Mei Bashan in your direction, you will stab this dagger into his back. Then, everything will be aplished.¡± Jue Zhan looked doubtful as he took the dagger. He only spoke after a long while. ¡°It is not that I do not trust you, Young Master Red Embellishment. You have a much higher cultivation level than me. However, I fear that it is not quite possible to send Mei Bashan flying with just one kick. Besides, Mei Bashan wears a top-notch armor. I don¡¯t think I will be able to stab this dagger through his armor given my current strength.¡± Di Jiuughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Firstly, nobody has been able to block my kick before entering the Immortal World. I may not be able to kill Mei Bashan, but I can surely send him flying and injure him seriously with this kick. Secondly, nobody can block this dagger of mine, not even in the Immortal World. You don¡¯t even need to refine it. You will just stab this dagger into the back of his heart. I will handle the rest.¡± Di Jiu had transformed the Floating me g into this dagger. Thus, not even a real Immortal could block this dagger, let alone Mei Bashan. Di Jiu had decided to hand the Floating me g to Jue Zhan because he knew that Mei Bashan was an extremely cautious man. This was evident from the fact that he had ignored all the sensory input of the Mirror Moon Peach and shut off his six senses. Such a cautious man would surely fear death. The Floating me g would be his killer move. Chapter 302 - The Second Round—The Battle Round Chapter 302: The Second Round¡ªThe Battle Round Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Master, I am too ipetent. I let Di Jiu run away!¡± Jue Zhan, who was hunching his back in front of Mei Bashan, didn¡¯t even dare to catch his breath. Suddenly, a Quintessential Essence hand seal pped Jue Zhan¡¯s face and sent him flying. Jue Zhan hit a stone pir outside the door and vomited a mouthful of blood before falling onto the floor. He immediately picked himself up and continued to hunch his back in front of Mei Bashan. Mei Bashan stared coldly at Jue Zhan and said, ¡°Gou Shang, you are a first-stage Domain Realm Cultivator. However, you have actually let a nobody escape from your hands. Please kill yourself if you cannot exin this.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jue Zhan didn¡¯t even dare look up as added, ¡°When I was about to strike, I found out that Di Jiu had escaped, but I didn¡¯t even get a chance to chase after him. It was only after I sensed the ripples in the surrounding space that I realized that Di Jiu had executed the Spiritual Force escape technique.¡± ¡°Spiritual Force escape technique?¡± Suddenly, Mei Bashan seemed to feel better and his eyes beamed with delight. ¡°Good! Very good...¡± Mei Bashan seemed to have recalled something as he said immediately, ¡°Gou Shang, go invite the Interster Protectorate Lord Bai Hong over. Tell him that I have some matters to discuss with him.¡± Mei Bashan didn¡¯t have anything to discuss with Bai Hong. He was merely worried that Bai Hong would go and kill Di Jiu. He wanted to obtain the Spiritual Force escape technique from Di Jiu. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t allow Bai Hong to kill him. Mei Bashan didn¡¯t want to get his hands dirty. Therefore, he naturally wouldn¡¯t kill Di Jiu in the Immortal Ascension City. If Bai Hong really killed Di Jiu there, he would have to obtain the Spiritual Force escape technique from Bai Hong. This would be much harder than getting it from Di Jiu. ... When Di Jiu returned to his abode, he found Xian Ze waiting anxiously at the entrance for him. Xian Ze, who was relieved when he saw Di Jiu return, greeted Di Jiu and continued to cultivate. After that, nobody else came to look for Di Jiu. Thus, he was idle for the next three days. Di Jiu had thought the Interster Protectorate Lord woulde and look for him, but he didn¡¯t. He had not expected this. Then, on the third morning, he heard a message from a Voice Transmission Dharma Array. The message was asking the top 500 True Dominion Geniuses from the first round of the tournament to enter the Immortal Ascension Square and get ready for the second round¡ªwhich was the battle round. Di Jiu and Xian Ze no longer felt like passersby on their second trip to the Immortal Ascension Square. The crowd on the square even cleared a pathway for Di Jiu when he arrived. The Number One of the first round of the tournament had to be an expert, regardless of whether he would end up in the top three at the end of the tournament. ¡°May I invite the top 500 of the first round of knowledge testing toe onto thepetition tform? We are about to begin the second round¡ªwhich is the battle round.¡± ... Zhuo Changgeng, who was on the suspended level beside the Immortal Ascension Square, looked in shock as Di Jiu walked to thepetition grounds. He had thought that Di Jiu would definitely have been killed, so he had been toozy to check. He didn¡¯t dare fight against powerful forces such as the First Kun Protectorate and the Interster Protectorate over the supreme-grade spirit meridians, even though they were good to have. He didn¡¯t understand why Di Jiu was still fine even after three days. Either Mei Bashan or Bai Hong should have struck by now. ¡°I thought that you would teach Di Jiu a lesson, Protectorate Lord Bai. Why is he still walking around in high spirits without any injuries?¡± The Skygold Protectorate Lord, on the other hand, was not as surprised to see Di Jiu. Even he had to be wary of Di Jiu. Bai Hong was almost on par with him, so it would be difficult for him to kill Di Jiu as well. Bai Hong looked just as glum. He had nned on killing Di Jiu personally, but Mei Bashan had wanted to discuss the Dao with him. They had talked for three days. The second round of the tournament was about to start by the time he returned. Han Wushui from the Falling Ice Mountain remained expressionless. He believed that Bai Hong might not have been able to do anything to Di Jiu, even if he had tried to deal with him personally. The Skygold Protectorate Lord, Huan Changzhu, had been in charge of the opening of the Small Central World before. Thus, he must have known Di Jiu well enough to make those sarcasticments about Bai Hong. By now, the top 500 had gathered on the Immortal Ascension Square. Many people went up to greet the previously-unknown Di Jiu, who had now be Number One. The True Dominion Geniuses were still open-minded enough to befriend anyone who was more gifted than them. Suddenly, Di Jiu heard a sarcastic remark. ¡°You have improved a lot, but you are not qualified to use the saber yet. I heard that you like to advise others. Let me give you some advice as well. I think you¡¯d better take the saber down. Otherwise, you will not be able to make it out of the Immortal Ascension City alive.¡± Di Jiu saw Ji Hongchuan walk towards him. When he had first seen Ji Hongchuan, he had only been at the Pioneer Sea Realm. However, he was now already at the first-stage Life Tribtion Realm. If he had been in the Small Central World instead of in the True Dominion, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to improve so fast even by using elixirs. ¡°Scram!¡± shouted Di Jiu as he directed his True Qi at Ji Hongchuan. Ji Hongchuan immediately felt a heavy blow reach the depths of his Spiritual Sea, as though it was going to st his Spiritual Sea into pieces. He took a few steps back in shock. He had realized how much stronger Di Jiu was than him, so he no longer dared mess around with him. Ji Hongchuan came from the Ji Family, which was where Han Qingyi¡¯s auntie was from too. Di Jiu had cklisted the Ji Family because they hadn¡¯t allowed Jing Moshuang to recuperate in the Turning Sphere Resuscitation Spring. He wouldn¡¯t treat the Ji Family nicely, although he wouldn¡¯t destroy them either. However, he would find the perfect excuse to exterminate them if they insisted that he put the Heavenly Aqua Saber away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened to Moshuang, Di Jiu.¡± Han Qingyi apologized as she walked over to Di Jiu. She was terrified when she found out that he was even stronger than her father. It was a fact that she had lost Jing Moshuang. If Di Jiu had been bad-tempered, the Falling Ice Mountain would have been exterminated. Plus, Di Jiu had enough reasons to justify this. ¡°I hope what you said is true,¡± said Di Jiu coldly. ¡°If I find out that this had nothing to do with the ancestors of the gxy, I will still do what I said earlier.¡± Ji Hongchuan seemed worried as he looked at Han Qingyi, who was talking to Di Jiu. ¡°He he... You speak with awe. Do teach us a lesson if you please,¡± said a long-haired young man sarcastically as he stared at Di Jiu. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on the young man. The man, who looked lean and handsome, was a seventh-stage True Form cultivator. Seventh-stage True Form cultivators were considered top-notch experts in the Small Central World. This young man was barely 200 years old. Di Jiu was sure that he was Mei Bashan¡¯s son, Mei Zhiyun. Mei Zhiyun stared provocatively at Di Jiu. His father had instructed him to kill Di Jiu at all costs during the second round of the tournament. He didn¡¯t have the ability to check Di Jiu¡¯s soul yet. However, his father had given him a Soul Search Talisman that he could use to search the soul of even a ninth-stage True Form cultivator. Di Jiu retorted with sarcasm, ¡°He he... You¡¯ve joined the Genius Tournament at such an old age! I think you will onlyst two to three more years before you be too old. Why don¡¯t you give this opportunity to the younger generation? I would be too ashamed to join the Genius Tournament if I were you.¡± Mei Zhiyun had to be almost 200 years old ording to Jue Zhan. ¡°Ha ha... The Young Master Red Embellishment is right. It was indeed shameless of this old fogey to dare join the True Dominion Genius Tournament at almost 200 years of age,¡± said a young man with a full beard as he walked over. Di Jiu, who had won the bid for the qualification jade card against him previously, hadn¡¯t expected that he would be able to get another one. This man was not that young anymore. He had to be about 20 years old now. Then, Mei Zhiyun snorted, ¡°Take care of yourself, Hu Burang. You don¡¯t even know if you can survive the second round yet.¡± If his main aim had been not to kill Di Jiu and get the Spiritual Force escape technique from him, he would have chosen to kill off Hu Burang first by virtue of what he had just said. ¡°Keep quiet, everybody!¡± shouted Xigu Boyang. Zhuo Wenshu, who had wanted to walk over to Di Jiu and thank him, had to stop. Actually, she didn¡¯t know how to face Di Jiu. Di Jiu had exchanged his life for hers in the past. However, the Zhuo Family wanted to kill him now. She couldn¡¯t do anything to stop this, as she was a nobody in the Zhuo Family. After everybody quieted down, Xigu Boyang said, ¡°The second round of the battle is not a one-on-one battle. It will be based on the Survival Law. The venue will be at the Evil Beast Valley...¡± When Di Jiu heard the name, he felt a few of the genius participants beside him shudder subconsciously. He hadn¡¯t heard of the Evil Beast Valley before. However, it sounded like an unusual ce. ¡°During the second round of the tournament, you will have to live on the Evil Beast Valley for 10 days. An Illusionary Beast Core is worth 10 points, while the Beast Cores of other demon beasts are worth one point each. I will set up the Teleportation Door here in a while. It will teleport you right to the entrance of the Evil Beast Valley. When everybody exits the valley in 10 days, it will teleport you back here. If anybody leaves before the 10 days are up, they will not get any points. Your scores will be disyed on therge array screen on the Immortal Ascension Square as you progress during this round. Please ask me any questions you have.¡± By now, only Xigu Boyang¡¯s voice could be heard on the square. While nobody else asked anything, Di Jiu stepped forward and asked, ¡°May I ask what will happen if I get more than 100 points by killing demon beasts?¡± Many people on the squareughed when they heard Di Jiu¡¯s question. The second round of the Genius Tournament had mostly been held at the Evil Beast Valley because Beast Cores were very useful. However, nobody had ever gotten more than 100 points. Xigu Boyang replied coldly, ¡°It ismendable that you have emerged as the winner of the first round. However, when ites to the second round, you had better think of how to avoid getting killed during these 10 days before you think of anything else.¡± ¡°The mortality rate of the second round has traditionally always exceeded 40%,¡± added Xigu Boyang. ¡°You can still back out of the tournament now if you wish to.¡± Di Jiu was still doubtful. Even if it was difficult to kill the demon beasts for their cores, some cultivators must have thought of snatching cores from others. Chapter 303 - The Evil Beast Valley Chapter 303: The Evil Beast Valley Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xigu Boyang threw into the air a Teleportation Array disc that transformed into a teleportation gate with a circumference of 30 feet. ¡°Everyone enter the teleportation gate now. Once you exit the gate, you could enter the Evil Beast Valley from there,¡± said Xigu Boyang who pointed at the teleportation gate and retreated to the side. The participating geniuses gathered on the square all stepped through the teleportation gate. Just as Di Jiu was about to follow the masses and enter the gate, Mei Zhiyun brushed past him and entered the gate first. Di Jiu silently sneered as he looked at Mei Zhiyun¡¯s back. This fe must be very arrogant to dare ce a Spiritual Force imprint on him in such a hasty manner. However, Di Jiu did not remove that Spiritual Force imprint. Instead, he entered the Teleportation Array with the masses. Di Jiu saw a humongous valley entrance in front of him when his feet touched the ground. At the valley¡¯s entrance was a ten-feet tall stone pir with the words ¡°True Dominion Forbidden Zone, Evil Beast Valley¡± carved on it. He was surprised that this was actually a forbidden zone. Di Jiu did not enter the valley immediately, even though the rest of the cultivators rushed into the Evil Beast Valley without hesitation. Di Jiu did not move, for he had seen Mei Zhiyun walking towards him. He did not mind killing this fe ahead of his n if Mei Zhiyun dared to attack him here. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Di Jiu.¡± Zhuo Wenshu had already walked up to Di Jiu before Mei Zhiyun could do so. Mei Zhiyun nced at Di Jiu coldly when he saw Di Jiu and Zhuo Wenshu speaking to each other. Then, he turned and entered the Evil Beast Valley. Di Jiu was someone he had to kill, and the best ce to do so would be within the valley itself. ¡°What are you apologizing for? You did nothing wrong back then under the circumstances.¡± Di Jiu looked at Zhuo Wenshu in confusion. The reason he had thrown her out and saved her was because he had wanted to save as many lives as he could. Zhuo Wenshu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not because of that. You saved my life, yet the Zhuo Family wants to kill you.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s expression immediately turned frosty. This level of ungratefulness was unbelievable. Zhuo Wenshu looked guilty. ¡°My elder brother Zhuo Wencheng died on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain, and you did not bring him down the mountain. The Zhuo Family wants to me this on you. I would have died in the Desert River Forbidden Zone if it hadn¡¯t been for you. However, my abilities are too weak and I don¡¯t have any authority in the Zhuo Family...¡± She was truly left with no options. She had seen the video of her elder brother, who had tried to seize Di Jiu¡¯s ring. He had indeed touched Di Jiu. ming her elder brother¡¯s death on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain on Di Jiu was a bit forceful considering that it was the former who had coveted thetter¡¯s possession. She was also aware that her elder brother Zhuo Wencheng would most likely not have taken such a risk if Di Jiu had not been on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain. Only then did Di Jiu recall his enmity with the Zhuo Family. Back on the nted Cultivators¡¯ Mountain, Zhuo Wencheng had wanted to chop off his arm and take his ring. He did not like this sort of person, so why would he bring Zhuo Wencheng down the mountain? Di Jiu, who could see that Zhuo Wenshu had nothing to do with this matter, said calmly, ¡°You also helped me back when I arrived at the Desert River Forbidden Zone. Hence, our debts of gratitude have canceled each other out. There is no need for you to think that you owe me anything. However, there¡¯s something I would like to tell you. Something that you could report back to the Zhuo Family.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± asked Zhuo Wenshu subconsciously. ¡°The cause of your elder brother¡¯s death was his own greed. His death had no direct rtion to me. I would not be courteous if your family tried to attack me.¡± When he said that, Di Jiu took a step forward and entered the Evil Beast Valley. Zhuo Wenshu was startled before she shook her head in resignation. She knew that Di Jiu had a strong personality. Otherwise, he would not have proposed to split the loot 50-50 back then. However, she knew very well that a strong personality was meaningless to the Zhuo Family. Di Jiu was probably not aware of just how powerful the Zhuo Family was. As the saying went, the ignorant were fearless. Perhaps this also applied to Di Jiu. Back in the Desert River Forbidden Zone, it was her whom Di Jiu had encountered. If he had encountered anyone else, he would most likely have been forced to help after stating his conditions. ... Di Jiu had yet to fullynd on the ground when he sensed some extremely dense Spirit Qi surging from Heaven and Earth. The Evil Beast Valley was surprisingly a treasured cultivating ground. Boom! A terrifying ball of Quintessential Essence mmed at Di Jiu¡¯s right. Di Jiu could not evade it in time. He spurted out a mouthful of blood in mid-air as the Heavenly Aqua Saber transformed into a saber re and shed out. Bam! Quintessential Essence exploded before Di Jiu¡¯s saber move forced the demon beast that had attacked him back. He thennded on the ground. By the time his Spiritual Force swept out again, that demon beast had already disappeared. In the valley, his Spiritual Force was restricted to only sensing the fluctuations within a 1,000-feet circumference. The demon beast that had attacked him earlier had definitely been a peak level-nine demon beast. That attack would have destroyed his body if he hadn¡¯t beenrgely sessful in body-tempering. It made sense that the Evil Beast Valley was considered a forbidden zone. He had not sensed even the slightest trace of killing intent before the demon beast had lunged a sneak attack on him. Di Jiu took a deep breath. His Spiritual Force could only scan a 1,000-feet circumference in the Evil Beast Valley, which meant that the average genius would only be able to scan an area of about 10 feet. Most people would be unable to even release their Spiritual Force. A lightning-fast shadow suddenly appeared within Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force range and lunged at Di Jiu before he could even figure out what kind of demon beast it was. It would be strange if this sneak attack was a sess after the first attempt. Di Jiu extended the Heavenly Aqua Saber out and shed out with a saber ripple. Bam! The saber ripple mmed onto the body of the demon beast, creating a bloody mist. This demon beast seemed to not understand how Di Jiu had been able to sense its sneak attack. It turned away with the intention of escaping after it was wounded by the saber move. Di Jiu moved and appeared in front of the demon beast. With a twist of his wrist, which was holding onto the Heavenly Aqua Saber, a bloody mist exploded and the demon beast was killed. Di Jiu took out a demon core from the carcass. This was a level-nine demon beast. Just as Di Jiu was prepared to put the body away into the Quintessential World, it suddenly dispersed into nothing. Was that an illusion? Di Jiu immediately realized that this was not an illusion, as there was still some blood residue left in the surrounding air. Plus, a demon corey in his hand. The Blood Qi in the demon core was powerful, so the core had undoubtedly belonged to a level-nine demon beast. As he put the demon core away, Di Jiu was certain that Xigu Boyang had been lying about one thing. The death rate here was definitely higher than 40 percent. He would have been killed if his strength had been slightly weaker. Di Jiu extended his Spiritual Force to its limit. Nothing within a 1,000-feet radius could escape his Spiritual Force. Two cultivators who were most likely participating geniuses from the True Dominion appeared in his Spiritual Force range. They were slowly moving with caution, each of them carrying a shield on their back. Di Jiu was only standing 100 feet away, yet they remainedpletely unaware of his presence. Another demon beast appeared in Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force range a few breathster. It did not attack him this time. Instead, it lunged at one of the cautious cultivators within his Spiritual Force range. Bam! When the demon beast pped away the round shield of the cultivator, the cultivator finally reacted. He was about to use the Dharma treasure in his hand, yet the demon beast had already swiped its ws at his head. A Life Tribtion Realm genius was thus killed by a level-nine demon beast. Di Jiu sighed inwardly, d that he had not let Geng Ji follow him. This ce was too strange. He moved forward and shed out with his Heavenly Aqua Saber again when he saw that the demon beast was about to swallow the cultivator¡¯s body. Saber aura enveloped the demon beast instantly. It was able to kill a Life Tribtion Realm genius with ease but unable to escape one of Di Jiu¡¯s saber moves. There was a saber re before Di Jiu collected another demon core. Di Jiu felt goosebumps when he discovered that both the carcass of the demon beast and the body of the cultivator who had been killed had disappeared without a trace. This was such a strange ce. He realized that it was meaningless to rob anyone here. After all, once one was killed, the body and the ring of the individual would disappear. How could anyone rob someone of their demon cores? Di Jiu carefully observed the spot where the two bodies had disappeared. It was made of ordinary soil with no irregrities. When he could not find the cause of the disappearance of the bodies, he became even more cautious. He gathered his Spiritual Force at his feet, ready to escape the moment any danger appeared. A humongous rock appeared in Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force. After a casual scan with his Spiritual Force, he discovered that this rock possessed a life-force aura. Was this an Illusionary Beast? Di Jiu immediately affirmed his suspicions. The demon core and materials of an Illusionary Beast were very valuable. Di Jiu even began to suspect that the reason behind holding the second round of the True Dominion Genius Tournament at the Evil Beast Valley was to collect the demon cores of Illusionary Beasts. He wanted the demon core of this demon beast. The Heavenly Aqua Saber moved. However, before Di Jiu could sh out with the saber, he felt the aura of death. Di Jiu, who felt goosebumps, immediately moved away from this ce, giving up on the demon beast that had transformed itself into the illusion of a rock before him. Crack! Two gigantic teeth pierced Di Jiu¡¯s waist, making Di Jiu lift his feet and execute the Jumbo Footprint. The two teeth instantly let go, for even the Illusionary Beast was incapable of evading Di Jiu¡¯s move. Di Jiu did not take heed of his own injuries. Instead, he stabbed at the demon beast with a lunge. This time, he executed the Wind-Rustling Move. The saber intent of the Heavenly Aqua Saber became an indomitable killing intent that engulfed the shadow in the air, which had already started bing faint. A bloody mist erupted before that faint shadow was split into two by Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber. Di Jiu flicked the saber and a demon corended on his open palm. Di Jiu ignored the Illusionary Beast¡¯s carcass, turned to the side and shed at the Illusionary Beast, which turned into the illusion of a rock. That Illusionary Beast had probably never guessed that Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force could sense it. It had wanted to sneak an attack on Di Jiu, yet it had not expected that Di Jiu would attack him first instead. When a bloody mist erupted from the humongous rock, Di Jiu collected another Illusionary Beast demon core. The two Illusionary Beast carcasses disappeared, allowing Di Jiu to let out a breath of relief. It was hard to defend oneself against an Illusionary Beast. Even a tough body like his own could be broken if the Illusionary Beast created two gaping holes. Half his body would have been gone when the two teeth had closed if he had not executed the Jumbo Footprint. Who would have thought that such a massive Illusionary Beast would be able to camouge itself into wild grass and stay hidden under his feet? Chapter 304 - Who Dared To Kill Mei Zhiyun Chapter 304: Who Dared To Kill Mei Zhiyun Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu became even more cautious after killing two consecutive Illusionary Beasts. The value of an Illusionary Beast demon core was great. Hence, Di Jiu would naturally try to obtain more. However, to his disappointment, the Illusionary Beasts in the Evil Beast Valley seemed to disappear without a trace after these two kills. Still, there was an endless number of level-nine demon beasts that attacked him sneakily. Sometimes, he would even get attacked by multiple demon beasts at once. In three days, Di Jiu had already killed 57 level-nine demon beasts and obtained 57 demon cores. His current score would already be 77 points if the two Illusionary Beast demon cores were included. Di Jiu did not intend to submit the two Illusionary Beast demon cores. He felt puzzled that no more demon beasts lunged any sneak attacks on him after he killed 57 demon beasts during the first three days. During the fourth day, Di Jiu encountered no demon beasts, nor did any demon beasts attack him. Hence, he had no choice but to search for them actively. Fortunately, his Spiritual Force was powerful, so he could still capture glimpses of demon beasts even if he walked fast. On the fifth day, he finally killed another 8 to 9 demon beasts. ... Back at the Immortal Ascension Square, Xian Ze clenched his fists in excitement. He had never expected that Di Jiu would be so powerful as to obtain 86 points in only five days and be the indisputable score leader. Hu Burang still upied the second ce with 37 points. In the third ce was Mei Zhiyun with 35 points. At the moment, Di Jiu was the hottest topic of conversation on the Immortal Ascension Square. Everyone was wondering how Di Jiu had managed to obtain more than 80 points when the second round had only started five days ago. This situation was unprecedented. In the past, the first ce was awarded to the cultivator who survived the Evil Beast Valley and obtained 80 points. Actually, in the history of thepetition in the Evil Beast Valley, only one participant had ever obtained 82 points. Even if Di Jiu obtained no more points, he should be able to enter the top three. Mei Bashan, who was on the building located beside the Immortal Ascension Square, had a calm expression on his face. However, he was internally in turmoil. The points Di Jiu had obtained surpassed Mei Zhiyun¡¯s by far, which proved Di Jiu¡¯s prowess. He was worried that his son would not sessfully finish Di Jiu off. The Evil Beast Valley was no ordinary ce, as the death rate of the cultivators who entered the valley was extremely high. Even Domain Realm experts who entered the valley could be killed by the Illusionary Beasts within if they were not careful. Han Wushui looked fearfully at Di Jiu¡¯s name, which was located right at the very top. Even if he had entered the Evil Beast Valley himself, he would have been unable to obtain 86 points in just a few days. This signified that he had not been wrong in his presumption that Di Jiu was more powerful than him. One could only rely on their strength, not their luck, in the Evil Beast Valley. ... Di Jiu slowed down his momentum after obtaining the 87th point. His Spiritual Force sensed Mei Zhiyun. ¡°You are very capable if you were able to escape to this ce in five days.¡± Mei Zhiyun¡¯s speed was very fast, so he was already blocking Di Jiu¡¯s path by the time he finished speaking. Upon seeing Di Jiu stop with a calm expression, Mei Zhiyun said in surprise, ¡°You are very courageous. Aren¡¯t you worried that I would kill you?¡± Di Jiuughed mockingly and said, ¡°I¡¯m worried that you would not kill me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to not kill you,¡± Mei Zhiyun said coolly. ¡°However, if you cooperate, I could let you die a less painful death.¡± ¡°May I ask you a question?¡± asked Di Jiu suddenly. ¡°Based on the fact that you have something I want, I will allow you to ask me a question before you die.¡± Mei Zhiyun¡¯s aura had already locked the surrounding space. He believed that Di Jiu would not be able to escape from his domain. ¡°Are you really Mei Bashan¡¯s son? Could you be Jue Zhan¡¯s... No, I mean, Gou Shang¡¯s son?¡± Di Jiu had a eureka moment. He was pondering if Mei Zhiyun was Jue Zhan¡¯s son, which was why thetter was willing to suffer under Mei Bashan¡¯s hands. If that was not the case, Di Jiu would not be able toprehend how Jue Zhan could still obsess so much over Shui Tianwan, who did not take him as seriously. Mei Zhiyun¡¯s face turned purple. Given his arrogance, there was no way he would allow Di Jiu to insult him in this manner. The Turmoil Aqua Gonfalon transformed into a boundless killing aura and struck out at Di Jiu. Thanks to the space created by Mei Zhiyun¡¯s Turmoil Aqua Gonfalon, the terrifying waves rose to several hundred feet. Meanwhile, the destructive aura surged towards Di Jiu. Mei Zhiyun only needed Di Jiu¡¯s Principal Spirit to search his soul. Someone else might have had a hard time leaving behind a Principal Spirit after killing people in the Evil Beast Valley. However, his Turmoil Aqua Gonfalon was a Dharma treasure that could achieve just that. He could take Di Jiu¡¯s ring so long as Di Jiu¡¯s Principal Spirit was still present. Di Jiu did not entertain the thought of retreating even half a step. The Heavenly Aqua Saber shed at the waves rushing towards him by using the Split-Wave Saber Move. Suddenly, saber aura was exuded. A blue saber wave and the Turmoil Aqua Gonfalon¡¯s destructive waves shed against each other. The saber wave exploded, ripping apart the Turmoil Aqua Gonfalon waves. When the Turmoil Aqua Gonfalon¡¯s space dispersed, Mei Zhiyun sensed dangering towards him. He did not dare move forward and take Di Jiu¡¯s Principal Spirit. Instead, he threw himself back without hesitation, even as he used the Turmoil Aqua Gonfalon as a shield. Boom! The Split-Wave Saber Move exploded and its saber intent mmed against the Turmoil Aqua Gonfalon, ripping the gonfalon apart with a continuous rustling sound. The aqua inscriptions on the Turmoil Aqua Gonfalon became indistinct immediately, and their color dimmed significantly. Mei Zhiyun, who had left the range of Di Jiu¡¯s Split-Wave Saber Move killing aura, stared at Di Jiu in shock. ¡°You are at the Domain Realm...¡± Mei Zhiyun was well aware of his own strength. He was capable of killing a first-stage Domain Realm cultivator, albeit a weaker one. However, Di Jiu¡¯s saber move was evidently more powerful than his strength. He might be at the seventh-stage True Form Realm, but both he and his father knew that he would only have been at the first-stage True Form Realm if he had cultivated at an average speed. He had raised his cultivation level to the seventh-stage True Form Realm in an exceedingly short period of time in order to attain the first ce in the True Dominion Genius Tournament. This was nothing extraordinary. Many participating geniuses also suddenly increased their cultivation levels during the True Dominion Genius Tournament. Once the tournament ended, he would simply need to spend some time stabilizing his cultivation. When his foundation was stable, his strength would be much more powerful, even though he would still be at the seventh-stage True Form Realm. If Di Jiu had been able to oppress him while he was under 200 years old, Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level had to be naturally much higher than his. ¡°I thought I would be able to kill you with a saber move. Never did I think that you would escape it. In that case, you shall receive another saber move of mine!¡± Di Jiu eximed in surprise. Naturally, Di Jiu would not allow Mei Zhiyun to escape. The Split-Wave Saber Move transformed into a sky screen that locked onto this stretch of space. Mei Zhiyun shuddered subconsciously as the terrifying killing intent surged at him. He frantically took out the Turmoil Aqua Gonfalon and shouted, ¡°Di Jiu, I admit that I underestimated you! However, it is not possible for you to kill me. If you injured me, do you think that you would still be able to live in the True Dominion?¡± Mei Zhiyun knew that Di Jiu was more powerful than him, yet he refused to believe that Di Jiu possessed the capability to kill him. Therefore, he did not feel much fear. Crack! Crack! Crack! Mei Zhiyun got frightened out of his wits when he saw his Turmoil Aqua Gonfalon get ripped apart by the saber screen. He no longer doubted whether Di Jiu possessed the capability to kill him. He grabbed hold of a talisman and threw it out as he turned away and fled. Boom! When the talisman was activated, it transformed into a cloud of fist shadows that mmed onto the saber screen. Saber shes flew as Quintessential Essence exploded. Mei Zhiyun heaved a sigh of relief while recklessly running away into the distance. Unfortunately, this was the Evil Beast Valley. Although Mei Zhiyun¡¯s Spiritual Force could extend a little, his speed was still excruciatingly slow. Di Jiu eximed in surprise. He had thought that this saber screen would finish Mei Zhiyun off. He had not expected that Mei Zhiyun would still possess such a technique. Di Jiu could not be bothered to chase after the fleeing Mei Zhiyun. Instead, he lifted his hand and a Primeval Thunder Pattern shed down. Mei Zhiyun, who sensed that something was amiss, lifted his head subconsciously. However, he saw nothing. Just as he thought that nothing was wrong, a thunder pattern appeared above him out of the blue. Crack! The thunder patternnded on Mei Zhiyun¡¯s head, giving him no opportunity to escape before he was killed by this inscription. ... Mei Bashan, who still looked very calm, stared at the massive ranking screen as he thought about ways to eliminate Di Jiu if his son failed to do so. Suddenly, a thunder pattern appeared before him and he heard the ear-piercing screams his son let out as he died. Mei Bashan mmed his palm against the table, breaking some teacups as a result. He looked extremely furious. Someone had dared to kill his son, Mei Zhiyun, in the Evil Beast Valley! He refused to believe that Mei Zhiyun had really been killed by someone. The rest of the cultivators on the building looked at Mei Bashan in confusion. Just as they were about to ask what had happened, they suddenly saw Mei Zhiyun¡¯s name, which was on the massive array formation screen in the center of the square, transform into sparks and disappear. A name on the array formation screen would only disappear if the person in question had met their doom. Some people shuddered, for they knew that the True Dominion would bleed red once again. No matter who the killer was, Mei Zhiyun¡¯s death meant that the culprit¡¯s family and power would be massacred by Mei Bashan in the future. Who was so fearless as to dare kill Mei Zhiyun? Everyone on the building quickly came to the realization that there was only one person who could kill Mei Zhiyun: Di Jiu, who ranked first. Chapter 305 - You Are Overthinking Things Chapter 305: You Are Overthinking Things Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No one would link the death of a genius like Mei Bashan to the demon beasts within the Evil Beast Valley. Thanks to Mei Bashan¡¯s faction, he would not send Mei Zhiyun into the valley and let him get killed by the demon beasts residing within. This statement stood true for other geniuses that belonged to major powers, including Mei Zhiyun. In the entire history of the battles that had taken ce in the Evil Beast Valley, rarely had this group of geniuses been killed by the demon beasts, for they possessed techniques that allowed them to defend themselves and escape. Since there was a 90 percent possibility that Mei Zhiyun had not been killed by a demon beast, he must naturally have been killed by a cultivator stronger than him. The points one obtained in the Evil Beast Valley were based purely on one¡¯s abilities, so they could not be faked. Only Di Jiu¡¯s abilities were stronger than Mei Zhiyun¡¯s. Hu Burang might have two more points than Mei Zhiyun, but this difference could be attributed to chance, so it had nothing to do with one¡¯s strength. The people on the building could imagine that, and so could the spectators on the square. Xian Ze, who was also on the square, had guessed that Di Jiu was the culprit. Xian Ze broke out into a cold sweat the instant he thought that Di Jiu was the culprit. He suddenly had a bad feeling, so he decided to leave the square first. However, Mei Bashan¡¯s speed was simply too fast. He rushed out of the building almost immediately when he realized that Mei Zhiyun had been killed by Di Jiu. He lifted his hand and grabbed hold of Xian Ze before throwing Xian Ze out and using four array gs to pin Xian Ze¡¯s four limbs. Xian Ze was pinned onto the massive scoring array formation screen. The square waspletely silent. Mei Bashan had not done anything extreme, yet everyone in the True Dominion had heard that he had eradicated the First Kun Protectorate and massacred the people there. Back then, the entire First Kun Protectorate had been covered in blood and corpses hadin everywhere on the streets. People expected that Mei Bashan would kill Di Jiu¡¯s friends after Di Jiu killed Mei Zhiyun. It would be abnormal indeed if Mei Bashan did nothing. However, Mei Bashan¡¯s attack on the square was unexpected and outrageous. ¡°I won¡¯t kill you now. I will kill you after that punk Di Jiues out,¡± said Mei Bashan sinisterly as he stared at Xian Ze, whom he had pinned to the massive array formation screen. ¡°Protectorate Lord Mei, you have overstepped your boundaries. I was simply watching thepetition on the square. We are not even certain if Mei Zhiyun was killed by him. Even if he was really the killer, that murder happened during thepetition. Letting your anger out on an unrted individual would be extreme.¡± No one had expected that someone would step forward and reason with Mei Bashan right now. Mei Bashan slowly turned his head as his killing intent almost solidified. He stared coldly at the person who had spoken up and said, ¡°Do you think that I cannot kill you, An Lingzhou?¡± An Lingzhou, who had delicate features and looked like a schr, looked at Mei Bashan fearlessly and said, ¡°Protectorate Lord Mei, even if you killed me today, I would still maintain my stance on this. The reason the True Dominion exists to this date is because everyone works together, not because an individual or a fraction wields absolute power. The way you handled things today will endanger the justice that exists in the True Dominion. What will be the meaning of the True Dominion Genius Tournament then? Why don¡¯t we all just rely on our strength to upy all the slots?¡± ¡°Ha ha...¡± Mei Bashanughed. ¡°What would you do if I wanted to kill you today, An Lingzhou?¡± An Lingzhou¡¯s face turned ugly. He would have first saved Xian Ze if he had not been weaker than Mei Bashan. However, he had yet to save Xian Ze, and Mei Bashan had already threatened to kill him. Regardless of what was happening, he was still one of the Protectorate Lords of the True Dominion. Mei Bashan seemed to be getting ready to take out his Dharma treasure. No one understood why, but the Vi Lord of the Falling Ice Mountain, Han Wushui, suddenly stood up. He cupped his fists before Mei Bashan and said, ¡°Protectorate Lord Mei, Protectorate Lord An did not take into consideration your pain over losing a son. Hence, his words might have been offensive. We are still currently in the midst of the True Dominion Genius Tournament. Given the fact that we are all a part of the True Dominion, please don¡¯t take Protectorate Lord An¡¯s rash behavior to heart. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to wait for the True Dominion Genius Tournament to end before settling any of this?¡± Everyone looked at Han Wushui in astonishment, for his words were evidently meant to help An Lingzhou. Otherwise, given Mei Bashan¡¯s temperament, it was highly possible that he would have killed An Lingzhou immediately. No one else could understand why Han Wushui had dared step forward at this time to save An Lingzhou with his words. After all, he would still offend Mei Bashan, no matter how polite his words were. Mei Bashan became increasingly gloomy. An Lingzhou imed to be at the sixth-stage Domain Realm, but he was in fact halfway to thete-stage Domain Realm. Furthermore, Han Wushui was a fifth-stage Domain Realm expert. The truth was that the Protectorate Lord he was most wary of in the entire True Dominion was An Lingzhou. Although An Lingzhou was currently weaker than him, he would be able to kill him sooner orter. He would definitely not be able to instantly kill An Lingzhou. If he was to attack An Lingzhou, he would be on the losing side if Han Wushui also joined the fight. More importantly, he wanted to know why a sly fe like Han Wushui would help An Lingzhou, even when Han Wushui risked offending him. Just as Mei Bashan was pondering Han Wushui¡¯s motive, another person stood up andughed. ¡°Protectorate Lord Mei, Protectorate Lord An, we are all Protectorate Lords of the True Dominion here. We are also in the midst of the True Dominion Genius Tournament. We need to talk before we do anything. Please return to the building and take a seat, Protectorate Lords.¡± The atmosphere in the building became even stranger, for the person who had spoken up was Skygold Protectorate Lord Huan Changzhu. Huan Changzhu was not a simple fe, which made everyone even more confused as to why he had spoken up for An Lingzhou. Mei Bashan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Heughed before returning to the building and sitting back down again. ¡°Alright, alright, In that case, I will wait for the tournament to end first. However, anyone who dares release that person will have to suffer my wrath.¡± The reason he had discarded the notion of attacking was because An Lingzhou was nearly at the seventh-stage Domain Realm, Huan Changzhu was a veteran seventh-stage Domain Realm expert, and Han Wushui was a fifth-stage Domain Realm cultivator. Under the circumstances, he had no chance of winning the battle. Even if he did, he would be severely injured and put himself in real danger, for none of the experts of the True Dominion were malevolent. Although Mei Bashan did not attack, his killing intent increased. He would kill off An Lingzhou, Han Wushui or Huan Changzhu when the tournament ended. It seemed that many members of the True Dominion had forgotten about him, as he had not killed anyone in a long time. ... Di Jiu did not feel psychologically burdened about killing Mei Zhiyun. This was not because he was not worried about Xian Ze, but because even if Mei Bashan wanted to kill Xian Ze, the former would have to wait for thepetition to end to confirm that Di Jiu had killed Mei Zhiyun. Moreover, this was the True Dominion Genius Tournament, so hundreds of thousands of cultivators were gathered on the Immortal Ascension Square. Mei Bashan was a Protectorate Lord. Thus, he should possess some moral integrity. He could not kill innocent people when he had no proof. Di Jiu had not expected how shameless Mei Bashan could be. He had attacked Xian Ze before concrete evidence had been found and ignored the spectating cultivators present on the Immortal Ascension Square. The demon beasts within the Evil Beast Valley were currently increasingly harder to find. Di Jiu could only increase his moving speed. On the seventh day, he killed another seven to eight demon beasts. At the moment, only Di Jiu was killing demon beasts openly in the Evil Beast Valley. The other cultivators were hiding and attacking the beasts sneakily. On the ninth day, Di Jiu had just killed a leopard when a figure who was flying backwards appeared in his Spiritual Force range. That cultivator had evidently sneaked up on the outside of his Spiritual Force andnded on the ground within his Spiritual Force range. Di Jiu, who was not concerned about this, put away the leopard¡¯s demon core. He was about to head over to ask some questions, when a person rushed over andnded in front of the cultivator on the ground. The fallen female cultivator got back on her feet, even though her body was covered in blood and her injuries seemed severe. The neer was a young male cultivator with a cultivation level at the second-stage True Form Realm. The female cultivator was only at the eighth-stage Life Tribtion Realm. Di Jiu felt contempt. A second-stage True Form Realm fe was chasing and trying to kill an eighth-stage Life Tribtion Realm female cultivator. Most importantly, the former had failed to sessfully kill thetter. ¡°Bai Shaoxiang, you are the son of a Protectorate Lord, and my father is one of the Five Major Protectorates Lords. Aren¡¯t you afraid of inciting a battle between the two Major Protectorates of the True Dominion if you kill me in the Evil Beast Valley?¡± said the female cultivator weakly as she wiped the blood off her face. Bai Shaoxiang? The son of a Protectorate Lord? Di Jiu immediately thought of Bai Wufang, whom Geng Ji had killed. So this fe was the son of the Interster Protectorate¡¯s Protectorate Lord. Back then, the Interster Protectorate¡¯s Protectorate Lord had actually sent a True Form Realm cultivator to kill Geng Ji, but the cultivator had been eradicated by Di Jiu in the end. Enemies truly crossed paths often. Although he had not found this Bai guy, thetter hade knocking on his door. ¡°Ha ha! You are really naive, An Xiaoqi. I promise that after I kill you, your father will be told that Di Jiu killed you.¡± Bai Shaoxiangughed. The female cultivator called An Xiaoqi was stunned for a moment before she said subconsciously, ¡°What does this have to do with Di Jiu?¡± In the past, she would not have known who Di Jiu was. However, Di Jiu had obtained a full score during the first round, a feat that even her father most likely could not have achieved. ¡°Because...¡± Bai Shaoxiang had just said this, when he suddenly heard someone say, ¡°Because of what?¡± Bai Shaoxiang hastily retreated a few steps in rm. He subconsciously lifted his head and looked at Di Jiu, who had suddenly appeared before him. ¡°How did you get here?¡± ¡°I walked here. You have yet to answer my question,¡± said Di Jiu with a smile. Bai Shaoxiang knew very well that he was no match for Di Jiu. No one knew Di Jiu¡¯s strength, but he did. This was because a mid-stage True Form Realm Elder from the Interster Protectorate had been defeated by Di Jiu. Bai Shaoxiang himself was only at the early-stage True Form Realm. Besides, his cultivation level had increased forcefully. ¡°Di Jiu, since you are here, this matter is over. Farewell.¡± Bai Shaoxiang quickly retreated. ¡°Do you think you can just leave?¡± Although Bai Shaoxiang had just taken a dozen steps back, Di Jiu was standing before him once again. Bai Shaoxiang broke out into a cold sweat. ¡°Di Jiu, you can¡¯t do anything to me. My father is the Protectorate Lord of the Interster Protectorate. If you do anything to me, you will surely die when you walk out of this ce.¡± Di Jiu sneered. ¡°I even killed Mei Zhiyun, Mei Bashan¡¯s son. Why would I be afraid of Bai Hong from the Interster Protectorate? You are overthinking things.¡± Chapter 306 - I Guess You Have To Die Too Chapter 306: I Guess You Have To Die Too Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before he finished talking, Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber had already whirled up a space-ripping saber re. This green-colored re wrapped around Bai Shaoxiang. He couldn¡¯t escape, no matter how much he wanted to. A bloody mist burst into the air after the saber re struck. Mei Zhiyun had at least withstood a few of Di Jiu¡¯s moves. However, Bai Shaoxiang was killed in a single move before he even managed to take out his dharma treasure. ¡°You have killed Bai Shaoxiang...¡± said An Xiaoqi in disbelief as she watched Bai Shaoxiang¡¯s body disappear. ¡°Yes, I have!¡± Di Jiu chuckled. An Xiaoqi¡¯s scalp was beginning to turn numb. She didn¡¯t believe that Di Jiu would let her off as she looked at him in fear. She had watched him kill Mei Zhiyun and Bai Shaoxiang so he would definitely silence her. After a long while, An Xiaoqi finally said, ¡°My father is the Protectorate Lord of the Peaceful Farmers¡¯ Protectorate, An Lingzhou.¡± She didn¡¯t explicitly ask for mercy, but she still implied it. ¡°Yes, I could guess that you are the daughter of the Peaceful Farmers¡¯ Protectorate Lord since your surname is An too,¡± said Di Jiu as he nodded. ¡°Do I have to die too?¡± asked An Xiaoqi. She didn¡¯t want to die. Although she wasn¡¯t the most gifted person in the True Dominion, she was among the top few. A bright future would be waiting for her after she left the True Dominion. Very few people there could attain her level of cultivation in 200 years. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t ept dying in the hands of Di Jiu, whom she had no enmity against. It took Di Jiu a while to understand why An Xiaoqi had asked that question. However, he actually wasn¡¯t worried that people would know that he had killed Mei Zhiyun. This was because he believed that Mei Bashan would be able to guess anyway. In other words, even though An Xiaoqi knew about it, he didn¡¯t need to kill her considering that they were not enemies. ¡°I guess you do have to die too,¡± said Di Jiu as he touched his nose. He didn¡¯t believe that An Xiaoqi had attained longevity. ¡°Can I kill myself?¡± Di Jiu thought that this woman was really cute and innocent when she asked this silly question. Thus, he replied in a serious tone, ¡°I suggest that you die from old age instead.¡± Then, Di Jiu immediately left with a turn of his body. He had already killed 96 demon beasts and two IIlusionary Beasts. Therefore, he had scored more than 100 points. However, he didn¡¯t n on handing over the two Illusionary Beast Cores, so he needed to kill a few more demon beasts. An Xiaoqi only realized that Di Jiu hadn¡¯t nned on killing her after he had been gone for quite a long while. She quickly sped off. She found it hard to believe that Di Jiu would let her off. Therefore, she swore to herself that she would not breathe a word about him killing Bai Shaoxiang and Mei Zhiyun. ... After Mei Zhiyun had been killed, Mei Bashan had flown into a rage and nailed Xian Ze onto the scoreboard. Other than that, there hadn¡¯t been many changes on the Immortal Ascension Square. Everybody continued to stare at the scoreboard as they anticipated the results of this round. Based on past experience, while the scores might still change a little, the ranking would basically not differ much. The Number One on the Array Formation Screen was still Di Jiu, who had earned 100 points again. Plus, there was still one more day to go before the time was up for this round. Therefore, Di Jiu had really achieved what he had said earlier. He had amassed more than 100 points. Xigu Boyang felt like Di Jiu had pped his face as he touched his cheeks. Zhuo Wenshu ranked second with 74 points, which was considered a high score. Bai Xizhou was third with 67 points. Number Four was Hu Burang with 65 points, and Number Five was Bai Shaoxiang with 64 points. Gu Jue, who came in sixth with 56 points, was a genius from the Small Central World too. Number Seven was Lai He with 43 points, Number Eight was Han Qingyi with 42 points, and Number Nine was An Xiaoqi with 40 points... Three out of the top six genius participants hade from the Small Central World. This was weird. The suspended level at the border of the square was somewhat quiet. The Immortal Ascension Square, on the other hand, was filled with discussions about who would emerge as the winner of this True Dominion Genius Tournament. Many people believed that Di Jiu was Number One only in name because Mei Bashan would surely kill him once he exited the Evil Beast Valley. If he was killed, he would naturally lose his ranking. Although Bai Hong felt somewhat agitated, it wasn¡¯t because Bai Shaoxiang had scored 70 points in the first round. Actually, 70 points was not a low score. However, there were too many geniuses in the tournament this time. Therefore, these 70 points had only earned Bai Shaoxiang the 12th spot on the ranking. This made him feel disappointed. Although Bai Shaoxiang was a second-stage True Form cultivator, he was still weaker inparison to the likes of Mei Zhiyun, Bai Xizhou, and Zhuo Wenshu. The reason Bai Hong was agitated was that Mei Zhiyun had been killed. Thus, his score in the first round would naturally be voided. Plus, Di Jiu, who was at the Number One spot currently, would surely be killed. With these two eliminated from the tournament, there was a possibility that Shaoxiang could enter the top three. If he didn¡¯t make the top three, it would be because Hu Burang was taking up the spot ahead of him. Bai Hong believed that he was more than capable of eliminating an Itinerant Cultivator from the Small Central World. He was still plotting how to help Bai Shaoxiang get into the top three when he saw Shaoxiang¡¯s name suddenly disappear from the Array Formation Screen. Bai Hong stood up immediately as his hands began to tremble. His son, Bai Shaoxiang, had fallen in the Evil Beast Valley! How could this have happened? Suddenly, he understood why Mei Bashan was furious. ¡°My son must have been killed by Di Jiu!¡± Bai Hong roared as he lost control of the killing intent within him. Everybody was speechless. If Di Jiu had really killed Bai Shaoxiang too, he was being too bold. ¡°Protectorate Lord Bai, Shaoxiang was an outstanding young man. It is really unfortunate that he fell in the Evil Beast Valley. However, I think that there are others who are more powerful than Shaoxiang besides Di Jiu,¡± said the Skygold Protectorate Lord coldly. Bai Hong opened his hands and a halberd with a fish-shaped ax de appeared and floated about his head. His voice was filled with killing intent as he spoke. ¡°Do you wish to pick a fight with me, Huan Changzhu?¡± Huan Changzhu spread his hands and said, ¡°If you think that it was Di Jiu, then so be it. I have no intention of fighting with you.¡± Then, a man with a bronzeplexion said coldly with a frown, ¡°Let everything wait until the True Dominion Genius Tournament is over. It is a disgrace to the True Dominion that the True Dominion Genius Tournament has turned out this way.¡± When he heard this, Bai Hong finally stopped his outburst, put his halberd away and sat down. Even Mei Bashan didn¡¯t say anything. The man who had spoken was the Protectorate Lord of the Bright Protectorate, the second major protectorate in the True Dominion, Bai Cangxing. His cultivation level was at the peak eighth-stage Domain Realm, so it was not any lower than Mei Bashan¡¯s. However, no matter how confident Bai Hong was, he wouldn¡¯t dare pit himself against Bai Cangxing. Bai Cangxing was really unhappy about the way things had turned out. Regardless of what had happened, Mei Bashan, who was the Protectorate Lord of the Number One Protectorate in the True Dominion, shouldn¡¯t have nailed an irrelevant party onto the Array Formation Screen. Now, Bai Hong was stirring up trouble too. How could the tournament continue like this? He hadn¡¯t spoken earlier because he knew that if he had stepped in to stop Mei Bashan, they would surely have had a fight. However, he wasn¡¯t scared of Mei Bashan. Although Huan Changzhu and An Lingzhou could speak up, Bai Cangxing knew that he couldn¡¯t. He had almost the same status as Mei Bashan after all. Mei Bashan would have been left with no room to back down if he had stepped in to reprimand him. Now that Bai Hong wanted to stir things up as well, he naturally couldn¡¯t allow things to go on this way. ... Suddenly, Di Jiu stopped. He felt that he had reached the deepest part of the Evil Beast Valley, as his Spiritual Force had been constrained to merely a few dozen feet. There was a huge Dharma Array before his Spiritual Force. Di Jiu recognized this Dharma Array. It was the Life Transformation Array. This was a very high-level Dharma Array. Di Jiu suspected that if he got injured here and only relied on his Blood Essence, he would most likely be transformed into nothing by this Life Transformation Array. It was no wonder that everybody who had fallen in the Evil Beast Valley had been transformed into nothing. It was all because a top-notch Life Transformation Array existed there. Di Jiu didn¡¯t know who had set up the Life Transformation Array. However, he was sure that he would only bemitting suicide if he tried to investigate it. He definitely couldn¡¯t do it given his current strength. Although Di Jiu was curious, he wouldn¡¯t give up his life for this. Therefore, he began to back off. Suddenly, the participant¡¯s card that was hanging at his waist lit up. Di Jiu knew that this was a sign that the time of this round was up. He had been thinking of leaving the Evil Beast Valley anyway. ¡°Doe in since you are already here!¡± Di Jiu heard a voice say as an enormous hand came grabbing at him. All of a sudden, Di Jiu felt as if he had been squeezed between two huge rocks. He couldn¡¯t move at all. He struggled like crazy as he saw the enormous hand getting closer to him. Finally, he managed to get some space just before it reached him. When he kicked without hesitation, a big footprint flew out. Bam! Di Jiu amassed all his might. Upon swallowing his saliva, everything that had constrained him disappeared. When he broke free from this constraint, he used the Spiritual Force escape technique and dashed madly towards the exit of the Evil Beast Valley. Chapter 307 - The Kick Chapter 307: The Kick Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Teleportation Array was already open when Di Jiu reached the exit of the Evil Beast Valley. He didn¡¯t see the rest of the cultivators, so he thought that he hadeter than the others. In actual fact, amongst all those who had ever taken the test trial in the Evil Beast Valley, Di Jiu was the only one who had reached its deepest part. Most geniuses would remain near the entrance to wait for their chance. Only a handful of top-notch geniuses would venture into the middle-portion, purely for the sake of looking for the Illusionary Beast. Then, Di Jiu stepped into the Teleportation Array and got teleported back to the Immortal Ascension Square. Di Jiu scanned the area with his Spiritual Force the minute hended on the Immortal Ascension Square. Less than 200 people out of the 500 that had gone in had made it out alive. The survival rate was less than 40%. When Di Jiu realized that Xian Ze had been nailed onto the Array Formation Screen, he flew into a rage. It felt as if somebody had sshed oil onto him, setting off a huge fire in his heart. Fortunately, Xian Ze had not been killed. The other party was probably waiting for Di Jiu to appear before killing him. Di Jiu immediately rushed over and helped Xian Ze get down as he waved four array gs. ¡°It was Mei Bashan...¡± said Xian Ze feebly. Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°Please help me take care of him first,¡± he told the surprised An Xiaoqi, who was standing beside him. It only took Di Jiu a few moments to save Xian Ze after exiting the valley. Everybody on the suspended level was surprised that he had managed to do so. They were not surprised because they thought that Di Jiu wouldn¡¯t have dared to save Xian Ze, but because Mei Bashan hadn¡¯t just casually nailed Xian Ze onto the Array Formation Screen. He had utilized a level-seven Spiritual Lock Array. If anyone had attempted to rescue Xian Ze without first understanding the array, they would have died the moment an array g that was nailing him down was removed. The fact that Di Jiu had been able to save Xian Ze without any considerations meant that his Array Dao was higher than Mei Bashan¡¯s. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to save Xian Ze in such a short time if they had been just on par. Mei Bashan dashed out of the suspended level the instant Di Jiu rescued Xian Ze. Bai Hong could only follow him. It wasn¡¯t clear yet if it was Di Jiu who had killed Bai Shaoxiang. However, even if Di Jiu was the murderer and Bai Hong wanted to seek revenge, he would have to wait until after Mei Bashan captured Di Jiu. It would be disrespectful towards Mei Bashan if he struck before him. The expressions of An Lingzhou and Bai Xizhou, who were on the suspended level, turned ugly. Mei Bashan wasn¡¯t giving due respect to the rules of the True Dominion Genius Tournament by attacking its genius participant so brazenly. The True Dominion Genius Tournament would surely be aughing stock after such an incident. The two of them stood up but didn¡¯t dash out as impulsively as Mei Bashan had. Both of them were aware that this True Dominion Genius Tournament would be ruined if they dashed out too. The entire True Dominion would be thrown into a chaotic battle as well. They could only wait until after Mei Bashan captured Di Jiu. Mei Bashan would not kill Di Jiu before he got a clear picture of what had happened. A hunchbacked man following Mei Bashan dashed out too. Many people recognized him. He was Mei Bashan¡¯sckey, Gou Shang. He had naturally followed Mei Bashan to prevent Di Jiu from escaping now that Mei Bashan was about to kill Di Jiu. Mei Bashan wouldn¡¯t have minded. He would at most have thought that Gou Shang was being loyal. After entrusting Xian Ze to An Xiaoqi, Di Jiu shed out with his Heavenly Aqua Saber, which had been transformed into a saber re. He didn¡¯t wait for Mei Bashan to strike first. Finally, An Xiaoqi understood why Di Jiu had asked her to take care of Xian Ze. Protectorate Lord Mei must have known that Di Jiu had killed Mei Zhiyun and havee to kill him the moment he¡¯d appeared. However, Di Jiu had struck first. This made Mei Bashan go crazy. Meanwhile, all the experts on the suspended level, as well as the cultivators on the Immortal Ascension Square, were also stunned. Was he oblivious? How daring was he to dare attack Mei Bashan first? Both An Lingzhou and Bai Xizhou sighed. They could still have tried to persuade Mei Bashan, provided that Di Jiu wasn¡¯t the one who had killed Mei Zhiyun, if Di Jiu hadn¡¯t initiated the attack. In the event that Mei Bashan killed Di Jiu, they could also penalize him for causing harm to a True Dominion Genius during the battle round of the tournament and settle the matter. However, they could no longer say anything now, even if Di Jiu wasn¡¯t the one who had killed Mei Zhiyun. This was because Di Jiu, who was a genius participant, had dared to make a move on the Protectorate Lord, Mei Bashan. This, in itself, was enough to turn the world upside down. ¡°You lowly being!¡± shouted Mei Bashan in anger. Then, he took out his Yin Yang Gonfalon, which transformed into two streaks of frightening aura, one Yin and one Yang. These two streaks of aura loomed over the entire Immortal Ascension Square. Nobody without a Spiritual Force that exceeded level ten could have extended it against such a Yin Yang aura. The saber shadow of the Wind-Rustling Move that Di Jiu cleaved transformed into a space filled with boundless saber intent. Against the immense churning of this saber intent, even the space began to produce sizzling sounds from thecerations. The Wind-Rustling Move dashed forward, as if it was going to engulf Heaven and Earth. However, Di Jiu felt upset that his Wind-Rustling Move couldn¡¯t break into the space over-casted by Mei Bashan¡¯s Yin Yang Gonfalon. Both Mei Bashan and Mei Zhiyun had executed the Gonfalon. However, they were as different as heaven and earth in terms of level. Before the Wind-Rustling Move collided with the Yin Yang Gonfalon, Di Jiu had already executed the second saber move, which was the Split-Wave Saber Move. Thanks to the support of the Split-Wave Saber Move, the killing saber intent of the first saber move transformed into a continuous wave of sabers and finally managed to create a slit in the space over-casted by the Yin Yang Gonfalon. However, Di Jiu didn¡¯t feel happy. He knew that he had to depend on Jue Zhan if he wanted to escape death that day. Only one thing would result from his battle with Mei Bashan. He would either die, or Mei Bashan would. Mei Bashan had already locked up the entire space in the Immortal Ascension City. Thus, he couldn¡¯t escape, regardless of how powerful his Spiritual Force escape technique was. Besides, he didn¡¯t want to escape. If he did, Xian Ze would die a worse death. Boom! Boom! Boom! The saber aura of the Wind-Rustling Move and the saber waves of the Split-Wave Saber Move banged hard against Mei Bashan¡¯s Yin Yang Gonfalon¡¯s Qi. A deafening explosion was heard before Quintessential Essence made the Defense Arrays around the Immortal Ascension Square shake. A few of the weakest cultivators were sent flying off as they vomited blood. Crack! Suddenly, Di Jiu felt his saber waves, which had been raging forward, be weaker against the Yin Yang Gonfalon¡¯s Qi. The saber waves were disrupted while the saber aura dissipated. They didn¡¯t form any saber ripples that could threaten Mei Bashan. How formidable! Di Jiu could only think of this word to describe Mei Bashan¡¯s Yin Yang Gonfalon¡¯s Qi. After it tore up the Wind-Rustling Move and the Split-Wave Saber Move, it locked in on Di Jiu¡¯s body, both on the left and on the right. Even though the Yin Yang Gonfalon¡¯s Qi had weakened after two saber moves from Di Jiu, the two streaks of Yin and Yang aura still cut into Di Jiu¡¯s body and caused two bloody mists to spurt from Di Jiu. What Di Jiu should have done was leave. However, he chose to put up with the pain as his body got ripped apart by the Yin Yang Gonfalon¡¯s Qi and dashed towards Mei Bashan. Mei Bashan shrieked in surprise but immediately came to a realization. ¡°You have an immortal-like Tempered Body! No wonder that you dared act so arrogantly in the True Dominion. However, you have to kneel down before me even if you have an immortal-like Tempered Body...¡± Mei Bashan¡¯s Yin Yang Gonfalon didn¡¯t cut Di Jiu into three like he had expected it to. However, he didn¡¯t mind. He entered Di Jiu¡¯s Domain as he smiled hideously. When he executed the Yin Yang Gonfalon again, the space froze up once more. Suddenly, Mei Bashan felt that something was not quite right. Logically speaking, Di Jiu shouldn¡¯t have had any ability to resist after he¡¯d cast the Yin Yang Gonfalon over the entire space. He shouldn¡¯t have had the ability to retaliate, even if he was a Domain Realm Cultivator. However, Di Jiu had actually managed to fight back with two saber moves. He had even taken one more step forward, even though he had been seriously injured by the Yin Yang Gonfalon¡¯s Qi. This was hardly normal. It was impossible unless Di Jiu had a more powerful Spiritual Force than him. He already had a level-ten Spiritual Force. Nobody else in the Cultivation World could possibly have a more powerful Spiritual Force than him. Mei Bashan quickly dispelled his doubts. His priority now was to restrain Di Jiu. Suddenly, he found out yet again that the space over-casted by his Yin Yang Gonfalon hadn¡¯t managed to restrain Di Jiu. Di Jiu had to have a level-eleven Spiritual Force. It looked like he hadn¡¯t only mastered the Spiritual Force escape technique. He also possessed a top-notch Spiritual Force tempering technique. Mei Bashan believed that Di Jiu was keeping a huge secret. Jue Zhan, who had been watching the battle from behind Mei Bashan¡¯s back, was anxious. He doubted that Di Jiu had exaggerated about the fact that nobody outside of the Immortal World could possibly tolerate a kick from him. Right now, Di Jiu had no means of executing a kick in Mei Bashan¡¯s domain. Instead, he had been overpowered. Jue Zhan had almost given up hope when he saw Di Jiu spurt out the two bloody mists thanks to Mei Bashan¡¯s Yin Yang Gonfalon¡¯s Qi. He knew very well that Di Jiu was not to be med for this. Mei Bashan was too powerful. Even a Domain Realm Cultivator wouldn¡¯t have been able to kick Mei Bashan, let alone send him flying. ... The killing aura within the space over-casted by the Yin Yang Gonfalon gathered once again. Suddenly, Mei Bashan saw Di Jiu kick out with his leg in his direction. Mei Bashanughed coldly. Di Jiu must have been overly confident and ignorant if he had tried to kick him instead of trying to escape from the Yin Yang Gonfalon. It was no wonder that he had dared to kill his son, Mei Zhiyun. This man was totally oblivious! Zhiyun was unlucky enough to run into him. Mei Bashan had thought that Di Jiu¡¯s kick was a joke. However, his expression became grim when Di Jiu executed this kick. Although the space was under the control of his Yin Yang Gonfalon, he had nowhere to hide from Di Jiu¡¯s kick. ¡°It¡¯s the spatial order...¡± said Mei Bashan as he took in a breath of cold air. His scalp went numb. It frightened him to realize that Di Jiu hade into contact with the spatial order. The killing intent of the Yin Yang Gonfalon diminished tremendously and the Yin Yang space started to dissipate as well. Bam! Mei Bashan could only stare as Di Jiu kicked against his chest. A frightening force was emanated from the Quintessential Essence and Spiritual Force. Mei Bashan couldn¡¯t tolerate such a kick, even though he was wearing armor. A blood-arrow that contained internal organs shot out. Mei Bashan was sent flying by Di Jiu¡¯s kick. Chapter 308 - The Fist Move Chapter 308: The Fist Move Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jue Zhan let out a sigh. Although he knew that he would surely die if he dashed out, he didn¡¯t want to live like that anymore. Since he would have to die anyway, he felt that he might as well try to deal a blow to Mei Bashan. This way, he would at least have done a little to avenge his family, even if it was just one p. Just as he was about to dash out, he saw that Mei Bashan had been sent flying after a kick from Di Jiu. Actually, Mei Bashan was flying towards him. How was this possible? Di Jiu had really managed to... Jue Zhan knew that this was not the time for him to wonder how Di Jiu had managed to do this. Instead, he quickly drew out the dagger that Di Jiu had given him and focused all his Quintessential Essence on it. To his shock, Mei Bashan discovered that he had not only been sent flying by Di Jiu¡¯s kick, but he couldn¡¯t even make himself stop flying. This was not only because his Spiritual Force had been suppressed, which had caused his domain to not belong to him temporarily, but also because he was still affected by Di Jiu¡¯s streak of spatial order. He had to kill Di Jiu as soon as possible. Otherwise, there would be endless trouble in his future. Mei Bashan heaved a sigh of relief as he was about to crash into Jue Zhan. He knew that the streak of spatial order in Di Jiu¡¯s kick would be broken if an external force blocked it. Jue Zhan was shocked by how powerful Di Jiu was. He had been supposed to help Di Jiu attack Mei Bashan on the sly. However, Di Jiu had sent Mei Bashan to him instead. He hadn¡¯t even needed to dash out. He just needed to sh the dagger. This had to be the easiest kind of sneak attack in the Cultivation World. The dagger wrapped in Jue Zhan¡¯s Quintessential Essence pierced outwards. Mei Bashan sensed a frightening killing intent lunging towards him as he was about to bump into Jue Zhan. He wanted to swerve, but he was still unable to break free from the streak of spatial order in Di Jiu¡¯s kick. Ice-cold killing intent shot into his back directly before a ball of frightening Quintessential Essence exploded. Jue Zhan had betrayed him! This was not good. Mei Bashan immediately activated the death restriction in Jue Zhan¡¯s body and moved sideways. What shocked Mei Bashan was not that Jue Zhan remained unaffected after the restriction in him had been activated, but Jue Zhan¡¯s dagger. That dagger had actually managed to pierce his armor, tear his spine and shatter his internal organs! Which ss did it belong to? After he spurted out a few mouthfuls of blood, he couldn¡¯t contain his raging killing intent anymore. Even though his strength had been cut in half, he could still kill Di Jiu and Jue Zhan. He wondered when hisckey, Jue Zhan, had removed the restriction locking him down without being found out. Although a scary killing aura loomed over Jue Zhan, he didn¡¯t show any fear. His whole heart was filled with awe for Di Jiu¡¯s kick, as well as the dagger that Di Jiu had given him. That dagger had actually been able to seriously hurt Mei Bashan. Di Jiu definitely wouldn¡¯t let go of this chance now that Jue Zhan had made a sessful sneak attack. Before Mei Bashan could kill Jue Zhan, Di Jiu quickly rushed over. Over 6,000 saber weapons covered the entire space. ¡°This is a level-nine saber array!¡± said an expert sitting on the suspended level with a gasp. How powerful did Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force have to be to allow him to wield a level-nine saber array made entirely of supreme-grade Spirit Weapon Dharma treasures? Everybody overlooked the fact that Jue Zhan had sneaked an attack on Mei Bashan and that Di Jiu had sent Mei Bashan flying with just one kick. Instead, they wondered whether they would survive if they had to face Di Jiu¡¯s level-nine saber array. Endless saber wavespped over, frightening even Mei Bashan. Suddenly, his killing intent and fury disappeared. Mei Bashan knew better than anyone else that he would die here that day if he couldn¡¯t break Di Jiu¡¯s saber array. The fact that Di Jiu hadn¡¯t executed this kind of powerful saber array right from the start, but had instead waited until he hadpletely fallen, showed that he wanted to destroy Mei Bashan. Unfortunately, he was seriously injured, with no chance of nursing his injuries. Di Jiu definitely wouldn¡¯t let him. Now, Mei Bashan regretted keeping Jue Zhan as ackey when he had known that he was Jue Yueshao¡¯s son. He had set up a Principal Spirit and Blood Essence restriction on Jue Zhan. How had anyone managed to lift the restriction? Unless that person had a more powerful Spiritual Force than him... He had a level-ten Spiritual Force. A Spiritual Force stronger than his would be... When he linked this to the previous time his Yin Yang Gonfalon had been unable to invade Di Jiu¡¯s space, he realized that it must have been Di Jiu. Mei Bashan didn¡¯t dare finish that thought. That was an immortal-like Spiritual Force! He couldn¡¯t attack with his Yin Yang Gonfalon anymore. Two streaks of Yin Yang Gonfalon¡¯s Qi shielded his body. Mei Bashan knew better than anybody that if this continued, it would mean more danger for him. The level-nine saber array became increasingly frightening as it circted. However, he was bing increasingly weaker. Bai Hong¡¯s face turned pale as he stared at the sea of Saber Qi on the square. He hadn¡¯t expected that Di Jiu would be so powerful. However, he knew very well how powerful Mei Bashan was. Mei Bashan hadn¡¯t be the Number One Expert in the True Dominion simply because he was two levels above him. In other words, even if he attained the ninth-stage Domain Realm, he wouldn¡¯t be Mei Bashan¡¯s match. Now, Mei Bashan had been overpowered by Di Jiu. It was evident how powerful Di Jiu was, even though one could argue that Mei Bashan had been attacked sneakily. If Di Jiu¡¯s strength was coupled with his saber array, Bai Hong was sure that he would be no match for him. Once Mei Bashan was killed, then he... Bai Hong was having an intense internal struggle. However, when he looked up and saw Huan Changzhu smiling sarcastically, he dropped the idea of saving Mei Bashan. He was sure that Huan Changzhu wouldsh out to protect the True Dominion Genius if he dared to strike. Huan Changzhu would have all the right reasons to fight, whereas he wouldn¡¯t. While it was true that Huan Changzhu would not be able to kill him, there was another more frightening person¡ªDi Jiu. If this continued, sooner orter, Di Jiu would be able to kill the already seriously-injured Mei Bashan. How would he be able to survive after Di Jiu killed Mei Bashan? Huan Changzhu was indeed staring at Bai Hong. If Bai Hong dared to make a move, he would kill Bai Hong in the name of protecting Di Jiu. Actually, he was just as shocked. Huan Changzhu didn¡¯t think that Di Jiu would be able to kill him, even though he knew that he had to be wary of him. However, after witnessing Di Jiu¡¯s disy of strength, he doubted that Di Jiu would have any difficulty killing him. Han Wushui cupped his fists tightly. He was secretly relieved that he had previously done Di Jiu a favor, even though he had risked offending Mei Bashan. After all, he had witnessed Di Jiu¡¯s prowess before. Now that he saw Di Jiu take on Mei Bashan, he knew that he had still underestimated Di Jiu¡¯s strength. However, what made Han Wushui worry was that he had also underestimated Mei Bashan. Mei Bashan wouldn¡¯t need more than a few moves to kill him. Fortunately, Di Jiu had made use of Mei Bashan¡¯sckey to assassinate him. Otherwise, Di Jiu might have been killed by Mei Bashan that day. If Di Jiu had been killed, Han Wushui would have suffered as well. Han Wushui shuddered at the thought. Di Jiu had indeed been meticulous if he had been able to anticipate such a battle between him and Mei Bashan. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have nted Mei Bashan¡¯sckey as an assassin. He was lucky that he had been able to survive after provoking Di Jiu. Zhuo Changgeng also shuddered as he looked at Mei Bashan, who was being trapped within Di Jiu¡¯s saber array. He had been thinking of killing Di Jiu to avenge his son, Zhuo Wencheng. However, he now realized that he would basically be sending the Zhuo Family to meet its doom. Crack! Crack! Crack! The supreme-grade saber weapons in Di Jiu¡¯s saber array were continuously being torn up by the Yin Yang Gonfalon¡¯s Qi. However, every time he tore up a saber weapon in the array, he would be dealt a serious blow by anotherplementary saber weapon and his Yin Yang Gonfalon would weaken. Despite this, Mei Bashan continued to destroy the saber weapons in Di Jiu¡¯s Nine-Nine Constetion Large Array relentlessly. He was well-versed in Array Dao and knew that Di Jiu¡¯s saber array would weaken each time a saber weapon was destroyed. He would be able to consume an elixir to help him recover from his injuries once he escaped from the saber array. He would be able to kill Di Jiu as long as he could stomach this now. Mei Bashan grew disappointed after half an hour. He had already destroyed nearly 100 supreme-grade saber weapons, but the Nine-Nine Constetion Large Array hadn¡¯t weakened in any way. It had conversely grown stronger. This could only be exined by the fact that Di Jiu had an extremely resilient Spiritual Force. He also had to have an endless supply of supreme-grade saber weapons. Mei Bashan couldn¡¯t ascertain how Di Jiu had acquired those supreme-grade saber weapons. However, he knew that he couldn¡¯t dy this anymore. Although the Yin Yang Gonfalon had been with him for countless years, he could only forsake it. Suddenly, the Yin Yang Gonfalon, which had been torn to shreds by the Nine-Nine Constetion Large Array, exploded. It transformed into a boundless Yin Yang aura that epassed the Heaven Earth Dao runes and had a majestic feel to it. Di Jiu¡¯s saber array slowed down amid the frightening Yin Yang aura and a passageway appeared within the saber array. Di Jiu was shocked. Then, he realized that the problem didn¡¯t lie with his saber array. Mei Bashan¡¯s Yin Yang Gonfalon wasn¡¯t too powerful either. It was his Quintessential Essence that was insufficient. Mei Bashan dashed out through this passageway in a sh. How could Di Jiu allow Mei Bashan to escape? He would definitely be killed if Mei Bashan escaped. At almost the same time, Di Jiu entered the void, took a step and flung out a fist move. This fist move, which had gathered all of Di Jiu¡¯s Quintessential Essence and Spiritual Force, transformed into a stretch of Fist Mountain ranges. The mountain peaks looked like roaring convergent waves. The first Fist Mountain tore up the domain that Mei Bashan had created in a hurry. The second Fist Mountain sted into pieces the Quintessential Essence that had been protecting Mei Bashan. The third Fist Mountain boomed directly onto Mei Bashan¡¯s body. Everything within 10,000 miles was reduced to ashes by the Fist Mountains. Bam! A bloody mist exploded into the sky. Mei Bashan¡¯s body was reduced to a pulp as it floated in the sky. Chapter 309 - Settling Old Scores Chapter 309: Settling Old Scores Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The bloody mist was like a watermelon that had been crushed mid-air. The entire Immortal Ascension Square fell silent. Many people had thought that the odds of Mei Bashan being alive would be low after he was trapped in Di Jiu¡¯s saber array. However, none of them had thought that Mei Bashan would be pulverized by Di Jiu¡¯s punch. Mei Bashan might be severely injured, but he was still not someone who could be killed by a punch. How powerful was that punch if Di Jiu had managed to kill and pulverize Mei Bashan with it? Di Jiu felt no joy. He had only seen the ring that had fallen from Mei Bashan, but he had failed to see his Principal Spirit. His punch was powerful. However, he could not kill Mei Bashan¡¯s Principal Spirit with it. He could not find where the Principal Spirit had hidden, no matter which area his Spiritual Force scoured in the vicinity. The moment Mei Bashan was killed, Di Jiu started searching for Mei Bashan¡¯s Principal Spirit. As everyone on the square fell silent, ady rushed out of the building. She knelt on the square, right at the spot where the ground had been dyed red. The entire Immortal Ascension Square seemed to wake up from its stupor as many people started to talk in low voices. As Di Jiu stared at thedy who was kneeling at the spot where Mei Bashan had died, he was astounded by her beauty. She possessed an indescribable aura of fragility and gentleness, yet there was also a sense of wildness about her. Her face was like blossom petals bathed in rain, giving people a sense of heartbreak and making them willing to die for her. Di Jiu sighed, certain that thisdy was Shui Tianwan. He understood now why Jue Zhan could not forget about her. She did possess certain assets that made forgetting her impossible. Jue Zhan looked like he had been struck by lightning. He stared at thisdy in a daze as he slowly walked towards her. Thedy lifted her head and looked at Jue Zhan with tears streaming down her face. There was a despairing, self-pitying expression in her eyes. The Immortal Ascension Square fell silent once more, as everyone looked at Jue Zhan, who was walking towards Shui Tianwan. Only a few select people were aware of Jue Zhan¡¯s identity. Now that Mei Bashan had been killed, this information spread and everyone found out about the rtionship between Jue Zhan and Shui Tianwan. Jue Zhan walked up to Shui Tianwan and then stayed still, staring at Shui Tianwan dumbly. Shui Tianwan stood up, her face covered with tears. That fragile, beautiful face stared back at Jue Zhan dumbly, as though she had forgotten she had been crying over Mei Bashan a few moments before. ¡°Senior Brother Zhan, your back has be hunched. I... I¡¯ve let you down...¡± Although Shui Tianwan¡¯s appearance was gorgeous, it was her voice that embodied her beauty perfectly. Jue Zhan seemed to have not heard Shui Tianwan. As he continued to look at her in a trance, his eyes were filled with pity and remembrance. He seemed to be immersed in the memories of harvesting the Water Caltrop Flowers in theke with Shui Tianwan. At the time, the First Kun Protectorate had been flourishing and he had still been the Young Protectorate Lord of the First Kun Protectorate... Jue Zhan came back to reality after a long moment. He looked at Shui Tianwan even more lovingly as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t me you for that. I was the one who was unable to protect you. If it hadn¡¯t been for you, perhaps I would have been killed long ago...¡± More tears gathered in Shui Tianwan¡¯s eyes. Then, she took out a dagger and stabbed towards the area between her eyebrows. Jue Zhan gently captured Shui Tianwan¡¯s hands in his, preventing her frommitting suicide. He shook his head, as if to advise her to not kill herself. His voice became even gentler as he aid, ¡°Wan-er, do you know whom I have let down the most?¡± When Shui Tianwan saw the gentle look in Jue Zhan¡¯s eyes, she seemed to understand what he was going to say. Jue Zhan had to be referring to her, for she was everything to him. After all, a proud Young Protectorate Lord like him had been willing to be treated like a dog for several hundred years for her. Just as she was about to answer, Jue Zhan shook his head for the second time, lifted his face and looked up at the sky. ¡°I have let down my parents and all the innocent victims of the entire First Kun Protectorate...¡± As he uttered thest part of this sentence, the dagger in Jue Zhan¡¯s hand pierced the spot between Shui Tianwan¡¯s eyebrows. Shui Tianwan looked at Jue Zhan in disbelief as she felt all the energy in her body disperse. ¡°You...¡± She could not understand why Jue Zhan, whom she had treated worse than a dog and who had considered her his goddess, would kill her. Logically speaking, she should have told Jue Zhan tomit suicide and he should have followed her orders immediately. No one, including Di Jiu, had expected that Jue Zhan would kill Shui Tianwan. Di Jiu got his answer when he sensed with his Spiritual Force a Principal Spirit that was being pinned by the Floating me g in Jue Zhan¡¯s hand. Mei Bashan¡¯s Principal Spirit had teleported to Shui Tianwan¡¯s Purple Pce. No one would have thought of that, yet it had failed to deceive Jue Zhan. The fact that Mei Bashan¡¯s Principal Spirit could teleport itself into Shui Tianwan¡¯s Purple Pce meant that Shui Tianwan had only ever had Mei Bashan in her heart. Jue Zhan had meant nothing to her. It was exactly because Jue Zhan knew this, and because Shui Tianwan had wanted Mei Bashan, that he had killed her so resolutely. ¡°Jue Zhan, you killed my husband and my son. Now, you want to kill me as well. You...¡± Shui Tianwan sounded as sorrowful as a cuckoo crying blood. Jue Zhan looked at the sky once again and murmured, ¡°I finally realized today who helped Mei Bashan find the invisible Defense Array of the First Kun Protectorate and allowed him to massacre everyone in the protectorate. I¡¯m an animal. An animal who caused it all because of a woman...¡± Shui Tianwan stopped reprimanding him as she suddenly thought of andpared Jue Zhan and Mei Bashan. The former had treated her so much better, and yet she had fallen in love with thetter. Was she in the wrong? Jue Zhan¡¯s hand, which was holding onto the Floating me g, twisted and two blood-curdling screams were immediately heard. Di Jiu sighed. Mei Bashan was truly dead now. Mei Bashan had probably never expected that his Principal Spirit would be killed by Jue Zhan. Di Jiu put away Mei Bashan¡¯s ring and Jue Zhan stored away Shui Tianwan¡¯s body. Then, Jue Zhan walked up to Di Jiu, knelt on the floor and lifted the Floating me gs with both hands. ¡°Thank you!¡± No amount of words could express his gratitude to Di Jiu. Di Jiu put away the Floating me gs, pulled Jue Zhan back to his feet and pped him on his shoulder. ¡°The past is in the past. Everyone needs a new beginning.¡± Jue Zhan shook his head. He bowed before Di Jiu once again before turning and walking out of the Immortal Ascension Square. No one knew where he was headed to. Perhaps, even he did not know his destination himself. Di Jiu did not stop Jue Zhan, even as he looked at thetter¡¯s lonely, hunched retreating figure. He did not know how to console Jue Zhan. ¡°Thank you, Brother Di. Without you, old Mei Bashan would definitely not have let me off.¡± Xian Ze walked over. His injuries had not been severe in the first ce. Hence, he had already recovered after Di Jiu had saved him. What he was most excited about was that Di Jiu had killed Mei Bashan. This had been a seemingly impossible feat, and yet Di Jiu had seeded. It struck Xi Gubo, who was the City Lord of the Immortal Ascension City, that none of the experts on the building had said anything when Di Jiu hade out and killed Mei Bashan. This signified that they had tacitly allowed this incident to happen, which meant that this matter had been put to rest. He immediately said loudly, ¡°The first two rounds of the True Dominion Genius Tournament have ended. At the first ce is currently Di Jiu, who came from the Small Central World. At the second ce is Hu Burang from the Small Central World, at the third ce is Zhuo Wenshu from the True Dominion, at the fourth to twentieth ce are Bai Xizhou, Gu Jue, Lai He...¡± Di Jiu looked at Gu Jue, thinking that Gu Jue¡¯s strength was very strange. The Principal Spirit hiding within Gu Jue was one even he could not see through. After listing out all the names, Xi Gubo added, ¡°All the beast cores obtained by the participating geniuses in the Evil Beast Valley must be handed in. The geniuses who do so will obtain the True Dominion¡¯s resources ording to the number of cores they have obtained.¡± It was only then that Di Jiu realized that the True Dominion Genius Tournament would affect the distribution of the True Dominion¡¯s resources this time. This was simr to the situation back at the Small Central World¡¯s Five Continent Dao Pagoda. As the cultivators started to hand in their beast cores, Di Jiu handed in 100 ordinary demon beast cores as well. However, he would not hand in the beast cores belonging to the Illusionary Beasts. In any case, the highest number indicated on the array formation screen was 100, and nobody knew the exact number of beast cores he had obtained. ¡°Daoist Di, congrattions for obtaining the first ce at this True Dominion Genius Tournament,¡± praised Xi Gubo while Di Jiu was handing in the beast cores. Given his score and his prowess while killing Mei Bashan, no one would challenge Di Jiu unless they wanted tomit suicide. This also meant that Di Jiu had already secured the first ce at this tournament. Although he was certain that Di Jiu possessed an Illusionary Beast core, Xi Gubo could not demand that Di Jiu hand it in when Di Jiu only handed in 100 ordinary beast cores. The most valuable beast cores during the Evil Beast Valley test trial had belonged to Illusionary Beasts. Most cultivators could only obtain one when they entered the valley. A second Illusionary Beast could not be found by a cultivator if they had already killed one. The reason Di Jiu had been able to kill two Illusionary Beasts was because he had already discovered the second Illusionary Beast, which had been hiding, when he had killed the first Illusionary Beast. ¡°Thank you.¡± Di Jiu cupped his fists. Xi Gubo, who was at the first-stage Domain Realm, was acting as the host of thispetition, as they needed someone capable for the job. Xi Gubo nodded his head and said loudly, ¡°The third round- the round of the challenges- willmence now. Anyone at or above the twentieth ce can challenge the top three if they wish to take over their spots. Remember this: everyone only has one chance to do so. Now, I will exin the rules. Anyone from the fourth to the twentieth ce who wishes to challenge the top three, please step forward. If more than three people step forward, the top three of the challengers will be selected for this challenge.¡± At past tournaments, after the first two rounds had ended, there had been at least seven geniuses who had wanted to challenge the top three. Therefore, there had been a need to select three out of these people to challenge the top three. This time, no one stepped forward when Xi Gubo finished his speech. Everyone looked at Bai Xizhou. No one dared to challenge Di Jiu. whose strength was unfathomable. Hu Burang seemed to possess a cultivation level close to thete-stage True Form Realm. Hence, the difficulty of challenging Hu Burang was not small. Zhuo Wenshu, who was at the fourth-stage True Form Realm, appeared the easiest to challenge out of the three. If there was a potential challenger, it would be Bai Xizhou, who ranked fourth. He had the highest cultivation level out of all the participants between the fourth and twentieth ce, as he was at the third-stage True Form Realm. Chapter 310 - The Genius Tournament Ends Chapter 310: The Genius Tournament Ends Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the end, Bai Xizhou did not get on the stage to challenge the top three, probably because he knew that he was not Zhuo Wenshu¡¯s match. Everyone else would naturally not challenge anyone when Bai Xizhou chose not to do so. The disparity in strength at the True Dominion Genius Tournament this time was significantly greater than it had been at the past tournaments. The strong were too strong, and the weak were too weak. At the past tournaments, there had only been two to three strong participants, and the rest had been simr in strength. Furthermore, they¡¯d used to have the option of challenging the top 10, so thepetition for the fourth to tenth ce had been the fiercest. Anyone who wanted to challenge the top three would naturally be excluded from thispetition. After confirming that no one wanted to challenge the top three, Xigu Boyang stepped forward and said, ¡°Since no one wants to challenge the top three of this True Dominion Genius Tournament, the tournament will end now. Di Jiu, who ced first, will receive two slots to enter the Immortal Ascension Array. Hu Burang, who ced second, and Zhuo Wenshu, who ced third, will receive one slot each...¡± Xigu Boyang took out four golden jade cards after he announced the ranking. Two of them were handed to Di Jiu, while Hu Burang and Zhuo Wenshu each received one. ¡°Thank you,¡± Di Jiu thanked Xigu Boyang. Di Jiu had heard of golden jade cards like the one in his hands before. They were the only keys that could activate the True Dominion¡¯s Immortal Ascension Array. The key holders could enter the Immortal Ascension Array anytime they wanted within a year and head to the Immortal World. Theoretically, any cultivator who got their hands onto a golden jade card could enter the Immortal World. However, their cultivation level must have reached a certain height, for if their strength was too weak, they would be killed by the teleportation space. This golden jade card was produced by the Immortal Ascension Array. 10 Domain Realm experts had to open the Immortal Ascension Array at the same time in order to obtain these jade cards, which was why the number of jade cards given out was determined by a collective decision made by these 10 True Dominion experts. Even Mei Bashan could not have obtained these jade cards without going through the whole process of the True Dominion Genius Tournament. Xigu Boyangughed. ¡°If Daoist Di is willing, he could visit my City Lord Manor anytime. I would definitely treat him as my VIP.¡± ¡°Alright. If I have the chance to, I might have to trouble you, City Lord Xigu,¡± replied Di Jiu. He would definitely not seek Xigu Boyang out if there was not an emergency. Xigu Boyang nodded his head in satisfaction and told Di Jiu, Hu Burang and Zhuo Wenshu, ¡°The three of you can follow me to the building. As the geniuses who ranked in the top three, you need to meet everyone else.¡± Xigu Boyang was speaking in a roundabout manner. What he truly meant was that the three of them should head to the building and thank the Major Protectorate Lords and the veteran experts of the True Dominion. Di Jiu would naturally not mind doing so. After all, the Immortal Ascension Array belonged to the True Dominion, and not every Protectorate Lord of the True Dominion would be as domineering as Mei Bashan. The fact that the True Dominion Genius Tournament was held here implied that the factions within the True Dominion could still interact amicably. ... ¡°Ha ha! Sect Master Di, I¡¯ve underestimated you again. I thought you would enter the top 10, but I did not expect that you would ce first instead.¡± Huan Changzhu weed Di Jiu warmly the moment Di Jiu stepped into the building. He acted as though the two of them were old friends. Di Jiu did not dislike people like Huan Changzhu. After greeting the Skygold Protectorate Lord, he actively sought out Bai Cangxing, the Protectorate Lord of the Bright Protectorate. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, Bai Cangxing was no weaker than Mei Bashan. Actually, the former should be at the peak eighth-stage Domain Realm. More importantly, the oppressive air that Bai Cangxing exuded gave off a sense of danger. Bai Cangxing had not stopped Di Jiu from attacking Mei Bashan. Given Bai Cangxing¡¯s strength, Di Jiu would most likely not have been able to kill Mei Bashan if Bai Cangxing had stopped him. ¡°The younger generations should be respected. We have all grown old.¡± Bai Cangxing was not vexed by the sudden appearance of Di Jiu and Hu Burang, which had caused him to lose the qualification to enter the Immortal World. He could still do so next time, so long as the Immortal Ascension Array was still there. Furthermore, he believed that his cultivation experience was insufficient. The Bright Protectorate was stillcking an individual who could take charge of the protectorate by themselves. Therefore, he was not in a rush to head to the Immortal World. ¡°Thank you, Protectorate Lord Bai,¡± Di Jiu thanked him sincerely. After all, among everyone present, only Bai Cangxing possessed the capability to stop him from killing Mei Bashan. An Lingzhou walked over as heughed and said, ¡°Daoist Di, I¡¯m An Lingzhou, the Peaceful Farmers¡¯ Protectorate Lord. Speaking of gratitude, I need to be thanking you.¡± This was An Xiaoqi¡¯s father. Di Jiu immediately realized that An Xiaoqi had told him that Di Jiu had killed Bai Shaoxiang and saved her. However, this was the sort of matter that everyone would remember silently and not mention explicitly. The rest of the experts from the various powers all approached Di Jiu and greeted him. In their eyes, Hu Burang and Zhuo Wenshu were still their juniors. Di Jiu was different, however. After all, everyone had seen Di Jiu¡¯s strength with their own eyes. He could be considered an expert slightly stronger than them. Given Di Jiu¡¯s youthfulness, it would not be a wrong move to have a good rtionship with him, regardless of whether Di Jiu would be heading to the Immortal World or not. Bai Hong did not approach him, and Di Jiu also could not be bothered to pay attention to him. If Geng Ji had been given more time, he would have caused Bai Hong trouble instead of the other way around. ¡°Daoist Di, the Immortal Ascension Square will be conducting a Dao Symposium after the True Dominion Genius Tournament. If you are interested, you could join us. Your strength would be sufficient for you to establish a sect here in the True Dominion,¡± suggested Bai Cangxing. Di Jiu was not the number one expert of the True Dominion following the death of Mei Bashan. There was also the issue of the distribution of the profits of the First Plum Protectorate. Bai Cangxing said so in this manner to covertly inform Di Jiu that he could participate in the ruling of the True Dominion if he was interested in doing so. Di Jiu had zero interest in the True Dominion. Thus, after thanking Bai Cangxing, he rejected his suggestion politely. Han Wushui only nodded at Di Jiu silently. He believed that Di Jiu must have heard about how he had helped him, so he would gain nothing by mentioning it. Just as Di Jiu was about to bid them farewell, a middle-aged man, who was also carrying a saber on his back, walked up to Di Jiu with a smile on his face. He cupped his fists and said, ¡°Daoist Di, we are both using sabers. Hence, we could get to know each other better.¡± When Di Jiu saw this person, he immediately thought of Ji Hongchuan and said in a slightly frosty tone, ¡°Who are you?¡± The middle-aged man ignored Di Jiu¡¯s hostile attitude and said with a smile still on his face, ¡°I¡¯m Ji Gui from the Ji Family. My son Ji Hongchuan went to climb the Five Continent Dao Pagoda with you.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s expression turned frosty instantly. ¡°So it¡¯s the Ji Family, who looks down on me. I¡¯m worried about myself, as I¡¯m carrying my saber on my back. You have found me, even though I was trying to hide from the Ji Family.¡± As soon as he said that, Di Jiu turned and left. He did not like the Ji Family. They had previously forbidden him from carrying his saber on his back and even rejected saving Jing Moshuang. These decisions were not something Di Jiu would forget. Ji Gui¡¯s face turned purple. He had not expected that Di Jiu would not show any respect to the Ji Family and embarrass him like that. ¡°He he... He is just an insolent, ignorant person who became arrogant after making some achievements,¡± snorted Bai Hong after Di Jiu left the building. Huan Changzhu said coolly, ¡°If you have the guts to say something, say it straight to his face. It is not praiseworthy to say things about people behind their backs. I remember that someone wanted to ask Sect Master Di about some things, but I don¡¯t see them asking when he¡¯s already left.¡± Bai Shaoxiang clenched his fists as his body trembled in anger. He was now certain that Bai Shaoxiang had been killed by Di Jiu, but he dared not ask. Given Di Jiu¡¯s temperament, a battle might ensue between them the moment he asked. However, he was not Di Jiu¡¯s match. ... Di Jiu was not in the mood to waste time with the experts of the True Dominion. He was in a hurry to head to the Immortal Ascension Array with Xian Ze. ¡°Please wait a moment, Sect Master Di.¡± Gu Jue¡¯s terrified voice came from behind Di Jiu¡¯s back when Di Jiu had just walked out of the building. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Di Jiu stopped walking and looked at Gu Jue calmly. Gu Jue hastily took out two jade boxes, gave them to Di Jiu and said, ¡°This is a Rainbow Immortal Peach and a Heaven Earth me.¡± ¡°Just cut straight to the chase,¡± said Di Jiu lightly. ¡°I want a slot to head to the Immortal World.¡± Gu Jue¡¯s voice became even more fearful. Di Jiu stared at Gu Jue and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend in front of me. If you had been willing to, you could have thrown that shop assistant out of the Immortal Ascension Inn instead of getting kicked out yourself.¡± Gu Jue bowed his head even further as he said softly, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m indeed slightly stronger than that shop assistant. However, I possess an array disc that I used in the Evil Beast Valley to kill demon beasts and obtain those points.¡± Di Jiu was toozy to keep chit-chatting with Gu Jue. ¡°Gu Jue, who am I currently speaking to? Is it you or the Principal Spirit living in your Spiritual Sea?¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Gu Jue looked at Di Jiu in fear. How did Di Jiu know that a Principal Spirit resided in his Spiritual Sea? This was too terrifying. Before Gu Jue could reply, Di Jiu said coldly, ¡°I could help you easily if you want me to help you eradicate the Principal Spirit residing in your Spiritual Sea.¡± ¡°No, no...¡± Gu Jue retreated hastily. ¡°I shall take my leave now.¡± Gu Jue left in a rush. Di Jiu did not take heed of Gu Jue, for he needed to bring Xian Ze to the Immortal Ascension Array as fast as possible. Chapter 311 - There Is Something Wrong With The Immortal Ascension Array Chapter 311: There Is Something Wrong With The Immortal Ascension Array Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No one knew who had created the Immortal Ascension Array, nor did anyone know how long the array had existed for. Everyone knew where the Immortal Ascension Array was located, but usually, no one visited this area. There was an indistinct Defense Array enclosing the several-miles-long perimeter of the Immortal Ascension Array. Even Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was unable to permeate the array. The Defense Array had seen King Arrays that surpassed level nine. Di Jiu took one look at the Defense Array and realized that the level of this array hadpletely surpassed ordinary Dharma Arrays. ¡°There¡¯s no way that someone who does not possess an Immortal Ascension Jade Card could enter this ce. I will have to bid you farewell here,¡± said Di Jiu as he stood outside the Defense Array enveloping the Immortal Ascension Array. Xian Ze nodded his head. ¡°I will head to the Immortal World first to seek someone out and exin the Night Star Continent¡¯s situation to the experts who came from the continent. You possess a jade card as well. We can meet up whenever youe to the Immortal World.¡± Xian Ze¡¯s priority was to find Immortal World experts as soon as possible and report about the tattered state of the Night Star Continent. Di Jiu expressed his understanding. He still possessed two ne Split Talismans, one of which he had intended to give to Han Qingyi. However, Han Qingyi had failed to fulfill her promise, so he no longer intended to do so. After sending Xian Ze off, the first ce he wanted to visit was the Sky Screen. He had to find Little Tree, which had been left behind in the Sky Screen. Xian Ze took out the golden jade card. Upon making contact with the mist enveloping the Defense Array, a golden passageway appeared in front of the two men. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force could only vaguely capture the presence of a massive, majestic-looking, six-sided, diamond-shaped array foundation within the passageway. Di Jiu was certain that this type of array foundation was one that he did not possess the ability to create or repair. ¡°Brother Di, let¡¯s meet again in the Immortal World,¡± said Xian Ze, who was about to step into the golden passageway. ¡°Hold on...¡± Di Jiu swiftly grabbed hold of Xian Ze. Xian Ze looked at Di Jiu in confusion. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Put your Immortal Ascension Jade Card away,¡± said Di Jiu solemnly. Xian Ze trusted Di Jiu, so he put away the golden Immortal Ascension Jade Card and asked in confusion, ¡°What did you discover?¡± Di Jiu said, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this Immortal Ascension Array.¡± Xian Ze chuckled. ¡°Di Jiu, you¡¯re overthinking things. This Immortal Ascension Array of the True Dominion has existed for a very long time. Besides, it is true that people have teleported to the Immortal World by using this array. Therefore, there should not be a problem with it.¡± Di Jiu waved his hand. ¡°I am not saying that there¡¯s an issue with the Immortal Ascension Array, but that the problem lies within the array. Let¡¯s talk about this matter when we head back.¡± He had clearly sensed a familiar auraing from within the Immortal Ascension Array when Xian Ze had used the Immortal Ascension Array to open its Defense Array. This aura was the same one that had belonged to the w that had swiped at him in the Evil Beast Valley a while back. Considering how powerful his Spiritual Force was, he believed that his gut feeling was right. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Xian Ze believed in Di Jiu. Another group of people walked over just as the two men were about to leave. The person leading the way was someone Di Jiu knew. It was Bright Protectorate Lord Bai Cangxing. Zhuo Changgeng was walking beside him. Theirpany included Interster Protectorate Protectorate Lord Bai Hong, Skygold Protectorate Lord Huan Changzhu, Peaceful Farmers¡¯ Protectorate Lord An, Han Wushui form the Falling Ice Mountain, Ji Gui from the Ji Family, and Yue Li from the Yue Family. Almost all the experts of the True Dominion were present. Hu Burang and Zhuo Wenshu were both walking behind them. ¡°Ha ha... Sect Master Di, if we had known, we could havee here together!¡± Bai Cangxing greeted Di Jiu from afar. Huan Changzhu andpany all came over to greet Di Jiu, who greeted them back. Zhuo Changgeng said, ¡°Sect Master Di, in the past, I had my reservations about you, because I was too narrow-minded. Please do not take it to heart.¡± Di Jiu waved his hand. ¡°The past is in the past. My principle is not to attack unless I¡¯m attacked.¡± ¡°Are Sect Master Di and Daoist Xi both heading to the Immortal World together? We happen to be here to send Daoist Zhuo and Daoist Hu Burang off.¡± An Lingzhou interjected hastily as he steered the conversation away from the growing awkwardness in the atmosphere. Hu Burang¡¯s cultivation level was slightly weak, but no one dared to treat him disrespectfully, as he was about to head to the Immortal World. Furthermore, following the appearance of an expert like Di Jiu from the Small Central World, no one would dare snatch his Immortal Ascension Jade Card. Hu Burang, who was walking behind the group, seemed to be aware that he had benefited from Di Jiu¡¯s glory, so he actively cupped his fists before Di Jiu. He might be powerful, but he was only a mere True Form Realm cultivator. As he cupped his fists, Di Jiu said, ¡°Daoists, Brother Xi has just opened the passageway leading into the Immortal Ascension Array. However, I did not allow him to enter the Immortal Ascension Array to head over to the Immortal World. Instead, I stopped him.¡± Everyone looked at Di Jiu in surprise when they heard that he had not allowed Xian Ze to go to the Immortal World despiteing here. With a lift of his hand, Di Jiu threw out several hundreds of array gs, creating a noise istion restriction that enclosed everyone. Bai Cangxing knew that Di Jiu was trying to set up a noise istion restriction. Hence, he did nothing. However, Di Jiu¡¯s array formation skills astonished him. What Di Jiu had done just now to set up a level-nine noise istion restriction demanded the caster to possess top-notch array formation skills, as well as top-notch Spiritual Force. ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s something wrong with this Immortal Ascension Array...¡± Before Di Jiu couldplete his sentence, Bai Hong sneered and said, ¡°The Immortal Ascension Array is activated once in 100 years, and many experts have used it to teleport to the Immortal World. Howe that the array is suddenly problematic when it is your turn to use it?¡± Bai Cangxing, who knew that Di Jiu disliked Bai Hong, hastily said, ¡°Sect Master Di, he¡¯s right. There should not be any problems with the array.¡± Di Jiu said solemnly, ¡°The problem does not lie in the Immortal Ascension Array. The aura of the Immortal Ascension Array is vast and majestic, so it should be used to teleport to the Immortal World without a doubt. However, I sensed a strange auraing from within the array. This very powerful aura originates from the Evil Beast Valley. I worry that the experts who are now using the Teleportation Array will be teleported to the Evil Beast Valley instead of the Immortal World...¡± Bai Cangxing¡¯s expression turned serious when he heard Di Jiu mention the Evil Beast Valley. Everyone else reacted the same way. Only four slots had been given this time for using the Teleportation Array. However, nearly 20 slots had been given out in the past few times the Teleportation Array had been activated. Nearly all the fractions within the True Dominion had sent their experts to enter the Immortal Ascension Array. If there had been truly a problem with the array, something would have happened to the experts who had used the Immortal Ascension Array¡¯s function previously. ¡°How did you know that?¡± asked An Lingzhou with a trembling voice. A few generations of experts from the An Family had used the Teleportation Array. Di Jiu said slowly, articting each word with emphasis, ¡°I entered the most inner region of the Evil Beast Valley during the test trial. There, I saw a Life Transformation Array. A gigantic Quintessential Essence hand sealprint came from that array and grabbed hold of me. If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that I had some trump cards, I would have died within that Life Transformation Array. Just now, I sensed the aura of that Quintessential Essence hand sealprinting from within the Immortal Ascension Array.¡± Everyone looked at each other. An expert like Di Jiu would not be wrong when it came to sensing auras. If Di Jiu was right, this meant that there was really something wrong with this Immortal Ascension Array. Bai Cangxing was the first to say irritatedly, ¡°Daoist Di, let us head back to the Immortal Ascension City and discuss this further.¡± No one objected to this decision. If there was truly something wrong with the Immortal Ascension Array, they would not be the only ones affected. This also involved the experts who had used and entered the Immortal Ascension Array in the past. ... Two hourster, the City Lord Manor in the Immortal Ascension City was nearly fully upied by experts. Originally, Di Jiu had not intended to visit Xigu Boyang at the City Lord Manor. However, he had unexpectedly arrived there on the same day. When everyone had settled in, An Lingzhou stood up and said, ¡°We need to take a trip to the Evil Beast Valley. The Life Transformation Array within it is definitely one that no one would be able to deal with alone. Protectorate Lord Bai Cangxing, Sect Master Di, Protectorate Lord Bai Hong and Protectorate Lord Huan, the four of you are the strongest out of everyone here. When we enter the valley, the four of you will be the main attacking force, while the rest of us will support you. If so many of us work together, we should be able to deal with the existence residing in the Life Transformation Array easily.¡± Bai Cangxing nodded his head as he looked at Di Jiu and asked, ¡°I also think that this is the only solution we have. Sect Master Di, what do you think?¡± To be honest, everyone knew that the Life Transformation Array within the Evil Beast Valley had to be destroyed first before anyone could use the Immortal Ascension Array. Di Jiu stood up, cupped his fists and said, ¡°I¡¯ve no issues with this. However, I would like to ask for some more time. My cultivation level is still too weak. Hence, I would like to cultivate for a period of time first. We could head to the Evil Beast Valley once my strength grows stronger.¡± The reason he said this was because he was not optimistic that everyone would sessfully deal with the expert residing within the Life Transformation Array. He had seen that expert, whose strength far surpassed Mei Bashan¡¯s. They might have an advantage number-wise, but it was practically useless. The only ones who would be of any use during this attack would be Di Jiu and Bai Cangxing. If that bastard Bai Hong plotted against him at the time, he could die in the Evil Beast Valley. One should refrain from hurting others, yet guard oneself against anyone trying to hurt them. Di Jiu needed to take some precautions against Bai Hong. ¡°How long does Sect Master Di intend to wait before we take action?¡± asked Huan Changzhu. Di Jiu answered, ¡°Our Immortal Ascension Jade Cards have a time limit of one year. Let¡¯s set the date eight months from now. I need to search for a ce to seclude myself during these eight months.¡± Saying that he would be going into seclusion was a cover that would allow him to head to the Sky Screen. Chapter 312 - Re-Entering the Sky Screen Chapter 312: Re-Entering the Sky Screen Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu activated the ne Split Talisman once again when he arrived at a spacious ce after leaving the Immortal Ascension City. The enraged power tore the void before his eyes instantly and Di Jiu¡¯s spiritual force now was significantly more powerful than the first time. He immediately tried using the ne Split Talisman. His spiritual force found where the familiar Sky Screen was very quickly. Di Jie tunneled into the void, which had been split open. Thanks to his immortal body and outstanding escape technique, Di Jiu got out of the Sky Screen almost as soon as he activated the ne Split Talisman. When the ne Split Talisman was activated for the second time and cut through the Sky Screen, Di Jiu charged towards the gap and arrived above the Sky Screen. In the past, he had only been an Essence Soul. Thus, he had not been able to feel the rules there. Now that he had attained the fifth-stage True Form Realm and had a level-eleven spiritual force, he could feel the broken Law of Heaven and Earth the moment hended above the Sky Screen. Di Jiu, who did not intend to cultivate here, located where Little Tree was in no time. ... In the past, Di Jiu had seen a dull and dry treant with a drooping head and a ck bug the size of a fist near it in the Sky Screen. ¡°Little Tree, don¡¯t be so sulky all the time. You act as if your boss died.¡± The ck bug was shiny ck and so much more vibrant and attractivepared to the shriveled Tiny Treant. ¡°Dung beetle, I¡¯m warning you. Call me Big Brother Tree from now on. I¡¯ll sever ties with you if you continue to call me Little Tree.¡± The Tiny Treant¡¯s head hung low, as though someone had stepped on its tail. The ck bug, which was not to be undone, flew in the sky. ¡°You are Little Tree. Don¡¯t call me a dung beetle if you¡¯ve got the guts. I¡¯m much more handsome than a parched tree like you. You have to call me Brother ck from now on.¡± ¡°Dung beetle, dung beetle, dung beetle...¡± The Tiny Treant addressed the dung beetle this way only a few times, whereas its usual practice was to repeat those two words relentlessly until it got so thirsty that it could no longer talk. However, the Tiny Treant stopped after three times and jumped in surprise. ¡°I feel Big Brother¡¯s presence. Ha ha ha... I am a smart little tree! I knew that Big Brother would not abandon me for...¡± The ck bug obviously felt Di Jiu¡¯s aura too, so it flew to the top of the Tiny Treant¡¯s head and hopped. ¡°I can feel it too. The Big Brother is really here.¡± The Tiny Treant, which had a sudden realization, swung the ck bug away from his head and said, ¡°Dung beetle, you cursed Big Brother and wished him dead just now. I will definitely tell him about it.¡± The ck bug hopped as high as three feet and said, ¡°Little Tree, don¡¯t spout nonsense. When did I curse Big Brother? Big Brother dislikes dishonest little trees the most. Be careful or he will burn you. I suggest that you think about how you want to tell him that he can¡¯te here.¡± Little Tree understood his words and said anxiously, ¡°Yeah, he can¡¯te in here. That tuberculosis-stricken scumbag outside has been refining this ming mountain. If Big Brother gets caught by him, it¡¯ll be awful. Oh no...¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we sneak outside?¡± The ck bug didn¡¯t seem as aggressive as before. It felt as if Little Tree held something against it. Little Tree snorted, ¡°Foolish dung beetle! Weren¡¯t you the one who suggested that wee here in the first ce? This is the ming mountain. You could eat the fire, but what about me? The fire will make my smooth skin worse and worse, yet here you are, suggesting that we go out after that tuberculosis-stricken scumbag set up that confinement array. What makes you think that we would stay here if we could actually escape?¡± The ck bug¡¯s head drooped, as if he did not dare rebut Little Tree. Although he had despised Little Tree for being an old tree beforeing inside, he had never expected that Little Tree would be so fragile when they first went in. They were merely under the ming mountain, so its roots would not be set on fire directly after all. ... ¡°Are you refining this ming mountain?¡± Di Jiu was at the periphery of the ming mountain when the blue me at the top of the mountain disappeared. A man was refining the mountain at the foot of the mountain. The man stopped what he was doing and stood up slowly before scrutinizing Di Jiu. Di Jiu, who scrutinized the man at the same time, realized that he seemed like a skinny tuberculosis-stricken scumbag who could be blown away by the wind at any time during the early stage of the Domain Realm. Even though Di Jiu knew that this man was not weak, considering Di Jiu¡¯s current state, the man would be defeated. ¡°How did you appear at the Sky Screen?¡± asked the man with a frown, as he could not judge Di Jiu¡¯s strength. Di Jiu said emotionlessly, ¡°I came here the same way you did.¡± The man seemed to recall something before a sudden realization hit him, ¡°Oh, I forgot. When I first entered the Sky Screen, a weakling shed across my spiritual force. Don¡¯t tell me that you were that weakling?¡± After realizing that Di Jiu had been that weakling, the man had no more reservations. He immediately shed his Dharma treasure and trapped Di Jiu with mes. He was very familiar with Di Jiu¡¯s capabilities. Di Jiu had been severely injured by the void des when he had used the ne Split Talisman in the void. Therefore, he could capture Di Jiu with a single hand. Using the Dharma treasure to tackle him was basically an honor for Di Jiu. Di Jiu did not mind the third-stage Domain Realm, let alone being burned by mes. He did not even use the Heavenly Aqua Saber. He just sent out the Dao fire immediately. ¡°Is that Dao fire?¡± eximed the third-stage cultivator when he saw Di Jiu¡¯s attack. It was obvious that he knew a lot about mes. Attacking a cultivator who possessed the Dao fire with mes was idiotic. The tuberculosis-stricken scumbag wanted to retrieve his mes, but it was toote. Di Jiu¡¯s Dao fire was like a tornado that swept the man¡¯s me away. Before the Domain Realm cultivator could snatch his me back, Di Jiu¡¯s footnded on his chest. Cultivation-wise, the tuberculosis-stricken scumbag was far worse than Mei Bashan. Di Jiu¡¯s kick smashed his intestines before the man flew right into the distant ming mountain. The man had merely refined part of the mountain, so there was still an unrefined part. Therefore, he would definitely die when hended into that horrifying sea of fire. ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me...¡± The cultivator was engulfed by the mes as soon as he said that. Di Jiu performed a simple scooping motion using his Quintessential Essence hand seal before a ringnded in his hand. Blue res shed as the Heavenly Aqua Sabernded and the confinement array outside the ming mountain was destroyed. Little Tree and the dung beetle rushed out when the confinement array was destroyed. ¡°Big Brother, we knew that you wouldn¡¯t abandon us! Ahh...¡± cried Little Tree. Di Jiu knew the Tiny Tree Root very well, so he did not care about it. However, he was shocked to see the fist-sized ck bug. ¡°Not bad! Both of you are at level six. And you...¡± Before Di Jiu could call the bug a dung beetle, the ck bug immediately said, ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ve got a me here. Look!¡± A blue me immediately formed on the ck bug¡¯s head. Surprisingly, it was actually a level-five me. ¡°Big Brother, this me is for you. Also, I¡¯m no longer called a dung beetle. I¡¯m now the...¡± The ck bug could not think of a suitable name yet. He regretted not thinking of a name earlier. Now he had reached a bottleneck at the most critical moment... What a mistake! Di Jiu, who knew what the dung beetle was thinking, fixed his eyes on the ming mountain. This was a blue me with a very high ranking. ¡°Not bad. You can keep your me because I have my own. If you don¡¯t want to be called the dung beetle, let me give you another name. You will be called ck beetle.¡± Di Jiu was toozy to spend timeing up with a good name. He knew that the dung beetle was not a weak species, as it could refine a blue me. Di Jiu was baffled because he hadn¡¯t been able to find the origin of the dung beetle in the Book of the World. If the dung beetle was not the final form of this species, then it had to be a mutant. The ck bug knew that it could not chicken out right now. If the name was not good, he would be ridiculed by the Tiny Tree Root. Thus, it said frantically, ¡°If Big Brother doesn¡¯t want my me because it is simr to Big Brother¡¯s me, why don¡¯t you call me ck Fire?¡± Di Jiu gestured with his hand. ¡°ck Fire, can you tell me how you two got trapped by that tuberculosis-stricken scumbag?¡± Little Tree, who was eloquent, managed to describe almost everything in a very short time. Actually, when Di Jiu had gotten into trouble and disappeared, it had gone to find ck Fire alone. Then, it had found ck Fire in the ming mountain. ck Fire had acquired the blue me. However, the duo could not find Di Jiu, so they could only stay in the Sky Screen and find some treasures to cultivate. Unlike ck Fire, Little Tree did not have great potential. Furthermore, ck Fire was also morepetent at finding treasures. Hence, the duo had relied on the treasures in the Sky Screen to reach level six. If ck Fire had not needed a lot more cultivating resources than Little Tree, ck Fire would probably have reached level seven by now. A few years ago, a guy had suddenly entered the closed Sky Screen. It had been that tuberculosis-stricken scumbag. The scumbag had tried to kill Little Tree and ck Fire when he had seen them. Therefore, ck Fire could only bring Little Tree to the foot of the ming mountain. If Di Jiu had note in time, the tuberculosis-stricken scumbag would have refined the mes on the mountain and taken the two of them away. Chapter 313 - The Only Chance to Kill Di Jiu

    Chapter 313: The Only Chance to Kill Di Jiu

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I am worried that this man has strong support, Big Brother,¡± said Little Tree as he expressed his concerns. The fact that this tuberculosis-stricken scumbag had been able toe to the Sky Screen, when others couldn¡¯t, meant that he was not ordinary. The Tiny Tree Root didn¡¯t bother reasoning why Di Jiu had been able toe. Why would it treat Di Jiu as its Master if he was not formidable? It hadpletely forgotten that it had been forced to leave with Di Jiu in the past. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this man. Let¡¯s go to the Heaven Saber Sect,¡± said Di Jiu as he waved his hand. He didn¡¯t pay attention to the tuberculosis-stricken scumbag at all. Could his support be more powerful than Mei Bashan¡¯s? Now that he had defeated Mei Bashan, he didn¡¯t care where that tuberculosis-stricken scumbag hade from. ... Di Jiu had been to the Heaven Saber Sect once before. This time, he had gone there mainly for the Heaven Saber on the Heaven Saber Peak¡¯s summit. He had taken away the sutra depository of the Heaven Saber Sect before. Now, he decided to take the Heaven Saber as well. Although he did not want to own the Heaven Saber, Di Jiu knew very well that the Sky Screen would be refined into a world sooner orter. He felt quite good about the Heaven Saber Sect. Therefore, he might as well take the Heaven Saber. The Heaven Saber Sect¡¯s Defense Array had been degraded by a few levels since thest time Di Jiu had visited this ce. It looked like the Defense Array hadn¡¯t beenpletely restored ever since it had been brokenst time. Di Jiu led Little Tree and ck Fire to the Heaven Saber Peak. The Heaven Saber was still on the peak. Nobody had the ability to take it away, even if they wanted to. Previously, Di Jiu had only managed to reach the 72nd step of the Heaven Saber Peak before his skeleton had been torn by a saber intent that had suddenly appeared. In the end, he had only been able to back off. This time around, Di Jiu had attained the fifth-stage True Form Realm. Thus, the streaks of saber intent couldn¡¯t harm him at all. Instead, the saber intent heightened his understanding. The Heaven Saber Peak had 108 steps. Di Jiu didn¡¯t pause at all. This time was different from thest one. He could feel a different kind of saber intent with each step he took. Di Jiu had felt a simr feeling while climbing the Five Continent Dao Pagoda previously. The Five Continent Dao Pagoda had contained a Foundation Order. However, this ce had a different kind of saber intent aura. Di Jiu¡¯s Saber Dao had always been at a very high level. This was evident as he gained insight into the saber intent aura with every step he took. Regardless of whether he used the Wind-Rustling Move, the Split-Wave Saber Move, or the Sky Screen Saber Move, it seemed that the saber intent of every saber could totally fit in with the saber steps on the Heaven Saber Peak. During the course of climbing these 108 saber steps, Di Jiu didn¡¯t once get attacked by the saber intent. Finally, he reached the summit. On the Heaven Saber Peak¡¯s summit was a long saber. At least half of this saber had been inserted into the hard rocks. Di Jiu stretched out his hand and held the saber handle. He wanted to pull the Heaven Saber out. Di Jiu had just touched the saber handle when it started to emit a frightening aura. Di Jiu was shocked. Just as he thought that he had been tricked, he discovered that the frightening aura was an extremely thick Dao rune Spirit Qi. Such Spirit Qi was extremely rare. It was extracted from the various ces where therge sects cultivated their priceless treasures and was used to ensure that the light continued to shine from providence on the sects. Di Jiu couldn¡¯t let such a good opportunity pass. It would be a waste of pure Dao rune Spirit Qi if he let it pass. Di Jiu quickly circted the Gxy Art. The Spirit Qi, which was immediately absorbed by Di Jiu, transformed into cultivation experience. Although he had been stuck at the fifth-stage True Form Realm, he was finally going to break into the sixth stage. The thick Dao rune Spirit Qi seemed to have felt the strength with which Di Jiu was absorbing it, so it flooded over like crazy. Di Jiu was starting to understand what this was all about. Besides ensuring there was enough light shining from providence for the sects, the Dao rune Spirit Qi had probably been left behind by the Heaven Saber Sect so that their disciples could use it while conquering the Heaven Saber Peak. The Dao rune Spirit Qi was his now that the Heaven Saber Sect had fallen. Di Jiu absorbed all the Spirit Qi that had flooded over. His starry sky meridian was like a huge grinding disc that absorbed all the Spirit Qi avable. Within a few days, Di Jiu had broken through to the seventh-stage True Form Realm. When the Spirit Qi from the saber handle started to weaken, Di Jiu realized that it wasn¡¯t going to yield much more benefits even if he continued cultivating. As the Quintessential Essence swirled, the Heaven Saber had already been pulled up into his hands. The long saber, which was nearly five feet in length and dull red in color, had a wide de. Within its thick ancient aura was boundless Saber Dao aura. Di Jiu, who had his own Saber Dao, didn¡¯t mind cultivating with the help of the Spirit Qi there. However, he didn¡¯t n on getting a thorough understanding of the saber intent in the Heaven Saber at the moment. He put the Heaven Saber away into his Quintessential World and started to descend from the Heaven Saber Peak. ¡°Congrattions for obtaining the Heaven Saber, Big Brother!¡± said Little Tree when he saw Di Jiue down. ¡°There is nothing to congratte me for. I will be giving this saber away sooner orter. We can leave the Sky Screen now. Let¡¯s go!¡± Di Jiu hadn¡¯t ever nned on getting the Heaven Saber. Maybe there were more quality items hidden in the Sky Screen. Di Jiu might have stayed on a little longer to search for them if the incident in the Evil Beast Valley hadn¡¯t happened. However, because of what had happened in the Evil Beast Valley, Di Jiu had to find a ce in the True Dominion to cultivate for a period of time first. The Heaven Saber Peak had given him a surprise by allowing him to break through to thete-stage True Form Realm. He felt that his strength was still not good enough to go to the Evil Beast Valley. He needed to attain at least the ninth-stage True Form Realm. It would be even better if he could break into the Domain Realm. The Law in the Sky Screen was shattered. Thus, it was not suitable for him to cultivate there. After Di Jiu sent Little Tree and ck Fire back to the Quintessential World, he activated the ne Split Talisman again. Di Jiu had used the ne Split Talisman a few times in a row before. Thus, he was very familiar with its usage by now. He managed to return to the True Dominion once again in a very short time. Di Jiu could cultivate in both the Small Central World and the True Dominion. However, he believed that cultivating in the True Dominion was way better. There were many treasured cultivating grounds in the True Dominion. All the Five Major Protectorates and top-notch families had their own sacred cultivation grounds. Actually, as long as Di Jiu was willing to, he could approach any of the powers to get permission to cultivate on their grounds for some time. He thought that nobody would reject him. However, Di Jiu didn¡¯t n on looking for any of these powers. Instead, he went to a ce nobody would think of¡ªhe visited the Evil Beast Valley. While he had been going through the test trial in the Evil Beast Valley earlier, he had discovered that it was a treasured cultivating ground. Therefore, he had naturally chosen to cultivate there now that he was trying to improve his strength. Although the Life Transformation Array in the depths of the Evil Beast Valley was powerful, Di Jiu wasn¡¯t worried. No matter how frightening the man behind this array was, Di Jiu knew that he couldn¡¯te out. If he could, then he wouldn¡¯t have let Di Jiu leave earlier. Thus, Di Jiu considered the Evil Beast Valley a sacred cultivation ground. ... Although it was a sacred cultivation ground for Di Jiu, it was a restricted ce for all the True Dominion cultivators. When Di Jiu reached the Evil Beast Valley, he didn¡¯t see anybody within an area spanning a few thousand miles. He felt a dense Heaven Earth Spirit Qiing. Thus, he confirmed that he hadn¡¯t chosen the wrong ce. If the natural Heaven Earth Spirit Qi reached a certain density, it would be way better for cultivatingpared to Spirit Stones and spirit meridians. It was different from Spirit Stones and spirit meridians because it contained Heaven Earth Dao runes. Even if the Spirit Qi of the Spirit Stones and spirit meridians was denser, it was something that was separated. It was akin to a natural spirit meridian. If one cultivated with a natural spirit meridian without extracting it, it would be much better. Di Jiu didn¡¯t start cultivating immediately after choosing a cultivating spot in the Evil Beast Valley. Instead, he began setting up a Defense Array and a Surveince Array. Even though he was sure that the person in the Life Transformation Array couldn¡¯te out, he had to ensure his own safety and set up the Surveince Array first. It would be disastrous if that person came out without him knowing. After setting up the Defense Array and the Surveince Array, Di Jiu set up another level-nine Confinement Killing Array. This was so that he would have the means to protect himself if he was wrong and the person came out of the Life Transformation Array. After setting up these arrays, Di Jiu nted two spirit meridians in his cultivation ground. He had abundant supreme-grade spirit meridians. This time around, he wanted to be able to improve his strength by leaps and bounds. Thus, he nted one supreme-grade spirit meridian as well as the Herb King Spirit Meridian. Although the Herb King Spirit Meridian that Geng Ji had given him was only a high-grade spirit meridian, it was much more valuable than a few dozens of supreme-grade spirit meridiansbined. Di Jiu only realized how wise he was after he set up his array and started to cultivate. At the same time, he was amazed by the prowess of the Herb King Spirit Meridian. The natural conditions that the Evil Beast Valley possessedplemented the Herb King Spirit Meridian, making Di Jiu feel extremely satisfied as he circted the Gxy Art. Although his cultivation speed now was not as fast as when he had been absorbing the Dao rune Spirit Qi on the Heaven Saber Peak¡¯s summit, the satisfaction he got from cultivating here was much stronger. Di Jiu didn¡¯t have to worry about when his Spirit Qi would falter while he was cultivating here. All the True Dominion experts knew that they, as well as Di Jiu, would be going to the Evil Beast Valley to deal with the Life Transformation Array in eight months. Therefore, all the experts of the major powers and the major Protectorate Lords were madly trying to increase their cultivation level like Di Jiu. Everyone was trying, except Bai Hong. Bai Hong could not allow Di Jiu to live after he had witnessed his prowess. He didn¡¯t only hate Di Jiu for his prowess, but also because he had killed his son, Bai Shaoxiang. Although Bai Hong had many sons, Bai Shaoxiang had been his only legitimate son who had been endowed with unmatched talent. He had to kill Di Jiu. However, neither he nor any other people in the True Dominion could do it. Bai Hong thought for a whole two months before he concluded that the only chance he would get to kill Di Jiu would be in the Evil Beast Valley. Chapter 314 - Offense Is the Best Defense

    Chapter 314: Offense Is the Best Defense

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Hong couldn¡¯t shake off the thought of killing Di Jiu in the Evil Beast Valley once the thought arose. His first thought was to set up an Instantaneous Death Large Array in order to kill Di Jiu. However, he quickly dispelled it, as he knew that it wouldn¡¯t seed. He didn¡¯t dare set up the Instantaneous Death Array beside the Life Transformation Array. Even if he dared and managed to set it up sessfully, it couldn¡¯t possibly escape Di Jiu¡¯s eyes. It was obvious that Di Jiu¡¯s Array Dao was much more powerful than his. Therefore, regardless of how invisible hisrge array setups were, they couldn¡¯t possibly escape Di Jiu¡¯s eyes. Then, Bai Hong had another idea. He could assassinate Di Jiu while he was busy attacking the expert in the Life Transformation Array. However, he quickly rejected this thought too. Although Di Jiu looked young, he was actually very cunning. This was evident by the fact that he had previously plotted to kill Mei Bashan by secretly making use of Jue Zhan. He was sure that he wouldn¡¯t get the chance to sneak attack Di Jiu. However, so what if he did? If he sneak-attacked Di Jiu while he was battling with the man in the Life Transformation Array, he would certainly get killed by the other Protectorate Lords. After lengthy consideration, to his dismay, Bai Hong realized that even if he found the best ce to kill Di Jiu, he would have no way of killing him. Perhaps... Bai Hong made a decision after pondering this for three days. He had to coborate with the expert in the Life Transformation Array if he wanted to kill Di Jiu. However, once he went ahead with this coboration, he would have to deal with Di Jiu and all the True Dominion experts. The road of cultivation had always been full of traps. One could get killed at any time. Thus, there was no need to be overly cautious. There was nothing wrong with killing all the True Dominion experts. The experts had always called the shots in the Cultivation World. Who would dare spout nonsense in front of him when Bai Hong became the only remaining True Dominion Expert? ... Di Jiu was ted. He had just advanced from the early stages of the seventh-stage True Form Realm and reached thete stages. The main factor that had attributed to this advancement speed had not been the thick Spirit Qi in the Evil Beast Valley or the supreme-grade spirit meridians that he had, but the high-grade Herb King Spirit Meridian. Di Jiu believed that, with such an advancement speed, he would definitely be able to reach thete-stage ninth-stage True Form Realm in eight months. There was even a small possibility that he might break through to the Domain Realm. A few more days passed. Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level was just about to reach the peak of seventh-stage True Form Realm when his Spiritual Force detected vibrationsing from the Surveince Array. Di Jiu, who was shocked, stopped cultivating immediately. His Defense Array had been meant to prevent the demon beasts in the Evil Beast Valley from interrupting his cultivation. Meanwhile, his Surveince Array had been supposed to keep an eye on the man in the Life Transformation Array. The Surveince Array would only vibrate if it picked up a cultivator¡¯s Principal Spirit or aura. The Defense Array would block off any ordinary demon beasts, yet the Surveince Array wouldn¡¯t show any reaction. His Surveince Array had vibrated. This meant that a cultivator or his Principal Spirit had been detected in the vicinity. This was the Evil Beast Valley. No cultivators should have been able to enter if they hadn¡¯t attained the Domain Realm. Besides, no Domain Realm Cultivator would enter it casually either after he had announced the presence of a Life Transformation Array there. However, his Surveince Array had picked up a cultivator¡¯s aura. It was highly possible that it belonged to the expert in the Life Transformation Array. Di Jiu swept the area with his Spiritual Force. Very soon, he caught a glimpse of a figure in his Spiritual Force. Was this Bai Hong? Di Jiu was dumbfounded when he saw that Bai Hong was the one who had entered the Evil Beast Valley. Bai Hong was a seventh-stage Domain Realm expert, so he must also have known that there was a Life Transformation Array in the Evil Beast Valley. What was he nning to do by entering the Evil Beast Valley now? If it had been anyone else, Di Jiu would have stopped them to ask what was going on. However, he and Bai Hong held a grudge against each other. Bai Hong hadn¡¯t attacked him yet because he was scared of him, not because he wanted to look at the big picture. Di Jiu followed Bai Hong carefully after he left the Defense Array. His cultivation was much weakerpared to Bai Hong¡¯s, but his Spiritual Force was twice as strong as Bai Hong¡¯s. Due to this huge disparity in Spiritual Force, Bai Hong didn¡¯t detect that Di Jiu was following him at all. Bai Hong¡¯s Spiritual Force was being constrained to a bare minimum areapared to Di Jiu¡¯s, which spread over an area of more than 1,100 feet. He had to figure his way around cautiously. Every step forward had to be taken with extreme care. Along the way, there were no Illusionary Beasts. This was perhaps because Di Jiu was behind him. Once in a while, a few demon beasts would appear, but none of them was a match for Bai Hong. Di Jiu decided to stop shadowing him after a few days. He was sure that Bai Hong was heading to the Life Transformation Array based on the direction he was advancing in. If Bai Hong was heading to the Life Transformation Array, it was certainly not because he wanted to nobly kill the expert in the array by himself. He must have wanted to surrender himself and pledge his loyalty to the expert with the aim of killing Di Jiu. Bai Hong must have known that he didn¡¯t have the ability to kill Di Jiu. Thus, he wanted to get help from the expert in the Life Transformation Array. Now that Di Jiu had managed to guess Bai Hong¡¯s purpose, he naturally didn¡¯t bother following him anymore. Di Jiu knew that he could easily confront and kill Bai Hong given his current strength. However, he didn¡¯t n to do so. Experts like Bai Hong always had their own techniques. If the news that Bai Hong had been killed by Di Jiu got out, it wouldn¡¯t do him any good. Nobody would believe him, regardless of his exnation. Therefore, he nned on killing Bai Hong in secret. Bai Hong had a high cultivation level. However, his Spiritual Force was merely lingering between the peak of level nine and level ten. Such a Spiritual Force was limited only to an area of 10 feet around him. Thus, he had to rely on his good strength and caution and tread carefully in the Evil Beast Valley. Suddenly, another level-nine demon beast sneaked an attack on Bai Hong from the side. He wasn¡¯t overly concerned, as this was the 30th demon beast he had met after entering the Evil Beast Valley. His halberd transformed into a half-arc as its killing aura loomed over the demon beast. The halberd then pierced the beast¡¯s skull when it paused in mid-air. Bai Hong was about to extract the Demon Core from the demon beast, when suddenly a terrifying feeling gushed up, making his hair stand on end. This was bad! As he wanted to escape badly, a blue beam appeared in the void and shot into his head. ¡°You are despicable, Di Jiu...¡± Bai Hong, who was really familiar with Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber and the blue beam, had only one thought in mind. He wanted to kill Di Jiu. He must have forgotten why he hade here if he was calling Di Jiu despicable. A bloody mist exploded before he could finish speaking. Meanwhile, his Principal Spirit flowed out. Bai Hong felt extremely oppressed. He would not have felt this way if he¡¯d had a confrontational battle with Di Jiu and lost. Even if he had not been able to beat Di Jiu, his body would have been directly destroyed by him. There had been a hint of irony in this whole process. It felt as if he hade to the Evil Beast Valley just to be attacked by Di Jiu. However, he didn¡¯t have time to wonder why Di Jiu was in the Evil Beast Valley now. ¡°Di Jiu...¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t give any chance to Bai Hong. He immediately sted out the Primeval Thunder Pattern. Bai Hong¡¯s Principal Spirit didn¡¯t hold up even for a while against the Primeval Thunder Pattern. It dissipated immediately. Di Jiu could finally have peace of mind. He didn¡¯t want Bai Hong to sneak up on him while he was dealing with the expert in the Life Transformation Array. He also didn¡¯t want Bai Hong to forewarn his opponent that he would being. Killing Bai Hong was not a big deal for Di Jiu. Therefore, he returned once again to his cultivation ground and continued cultivating. Di Jiu attained the eighth-stage True Form Realm after a little more than 10 days. Five monthster, he attained the ninth stage. Di Jiu had already attained thete stage of the ninth-stage True Form Realm by the time the agreed timeframe of eight months was up. He let out a sigh as he stopped cultivating. He had used up half of the Herb King Spirit Meridian, yet he was still a little short of attaining the Domain Realm. If he¡¯d had one year, he would probably have been able to break through to the Domain Realm. Di Jiu stopped cultivating, as it was almost time for everybody to gather again. He only put away two spirit meridians, but not the few arrays he had previously set up. He saw An Lingzhou walking over hurriedly shortly after he exited the Evil Beast Valley. ¡°Sect Master Di, I didn¡¯t expect that you would be here ahead of me,¡± said An Lingzhou. He was overjoyed when he saw that Di Jiu was already there. He had witnessed Di Jiu¡¯s strength before and knew that their group¡¯s standards would have been way lower if it had not been for Di Jiu. ¡°Ha ha! Looks like I¡¯m toote.¡± Skygold Protectorate Lord Huan Changzhu¡¯s voice came from afar. Soon, a gold-colored figure descended. ¡°You are notte! We just arrived as well.¡± Bai Cangxing¡¯s voice was heard as well. A couple of figures then descended in session after Bai Cangxing. In no time, more than 10 people had gathered outside the Evil Beast Valley. Every single one of them was a top expert in the True Dominion. All of them were gathered in the Evil Beast Valley now. ¡°Where is Protectorate Lord Bai?¡± asked An Lingzhou with a frown when he saw that the whole group had more or less gathered. Bai Hong¡¯s strength was just second to Bai Cangxing¡¯s. Their group¡¯s overall strength would suffer a blow if Bai Hong was not there. Chapter 315 - Shocking Everyone

    Chapter 315: Shocking Everyone

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu did not say anything. Since everyone was waiting, he had to follow suit. After waiting for half a day, they still did not see Bai Hong. Any messages sent received no reply. Bai Cangxing became impatient. ¡°Let us head in first since Bai Hong is noting.¡± After Di Jiu had killed Mei Bashan, Bai Cangxing had immediately been considered the number one expert in the True Dominion. His faction was considered the number one faction as well. Now that Bai Cangxing had spoken, no one opposed his suggestion. Besides, it would be ridiculous for them to not proceed with the n if Bai Hong was held up in some way. After everyone expressed their agreement, Bai Cangxing said, ¡°Everyone, the reason the Evil Beast Valley is considered such a scary ce is because our Spiritual Force will be restricted when we enter the valley. Even my Spiritual Force will be restricted. It will only be able to extend to a radius of 30 feet. Every person who has gathered here today is a Domain Realm expert. However, many people are unable to even extend their Spiritual Force in the Evil Beast Valley. I suggest that I should take the lead. Daoist Di will walk behind the group, while Protectorate Lord Huan will walk in the middle of the group. Everyone will be able to watch out for each other this way.¡± This suggestion was made after some serious consideration, as Domain Realm cultivators did not usually meet their doom in the Evil Beast Valley. The sneak attacks of ordinary demon beasts were still manageable, but the attacks of Illusionary Beasts were dangerous. Furthermore, most Illusionary Beasts did not attack the cultivators within the Evil Beast Valley directly. Instead, they rushed out suddenly from the side without a warning when the cultivators were under attack by other demon beasts. After finishing his speech, Bai Cangxing looked at Di Jiu. ¡°Daoist Di, what do you think?¡± Di Jiu knew that this was not the time to keep his opinions to himself. The presence of the existence living within the Life Transformation Array would affect anyone¡¯s ability to head to the Immortal World. ¡°Daoists, I believe that Protectorate Lord Bai¡¯s suggestion is perfect. It could minimize the death rate to a great extent. However, I think that this method is not applicable under the circumstances.¡± Upon hearing Di Jiu reject Bai Cangxing¡¯s suggestion so bluntly, everyone looked at him. Some people even thought that Di Jiu was a troublemaker. Was he thinking of oppressing Bai Cangxing after killing Mei Bashan? Could he be thinking of domineering the True Dominion? At the thought of Di Jiu domineering the True Dominion, the experts from the various families started making ns to form an alliance with other families. Bai Cangxing was not angered. Instead, he looked at Di Jiu and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you share with us your idea if you have a better one, Daoist Di?¡± Di Jiu did not stand on ceremony. ¡°Daoists, we did note here for our safety, but to eliminate the existence living within the Life Transformation Array. The method Protectorate Lord Bai suggested would indeed ensure our safety, but it would be akin tomitting suicide. Everyone, the oppression of the Spiritual Force in the area surrounding the Life Transformation Array is even worse. Despite my strength, my Spiritual Force was oppressed until it could extend to around a radius of 100 feet.¡± Everyone sucked in a cold breath after they heard what Di Jiu said. The oppression on the Spiritual Force was much worse beside the Life Transformation Array. Just how formidable was Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force if he had still been able to reach a 100-feet radius? ¡°Daoist Di, how far could your Spiritual Force extend when you were in the other parts of the Evil Beast Valley?¡± Bai Cangxing could not resist asking Di Jiu. Di Jiu said calmly, ¡°I think around 1,000 feet.¡± Everyone felt goosebumps upon hearing Di Jiu¡¯s words. How powerful was Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force if it could still reach a 1,000-feet radius within the Evil Beast Valley? It would have been strange indeed if Mei Bashan had not been killed, given how powerful Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was. Actually, Di Jiu had cultivated in the Evil Beast Valley for more than half a year and attained thete-stage ninth-stage True Form Realm. Hence, his Spiritual Force could extend to a radius of around 1,500 feet in the Evil Beast Valley. However, Di Jiu believed that a 1,000-feet Spiritual Force was sufficient for him to achieve his goals. ¡°Daoist Di, I previously thought that the differences between our Spiritual Forces were surmountable. However, I realize now that they are insurmountable,¡± said Bai Cangxing destely as he cupped his fists. He was also a top-notch True Dominion Genius who had always beenpared to Mei Bashan. Following Mei Bashan¡¯s death, he had be the number one expert in the True Dominion. Now, however, he had discovered howughable a genius like him waspared to Di Jiu. ¡°Daoist Di, will you tell us what we should do?¡± An Lingzhou, who had heard from An Xiaoqi, knew that Di Jiu was unmatched in the Evil Beast Valley. Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°I will not beat around the bush. My Spiritual Force is slightly more powerful, so it is able to create a Spiritual Force Field in the Evil Beast Valley. Within this space, everyone will be able to freely use their Spiritual Force.¡± ¡°A Spiritual Force Domain?¡± eximed Bai Cangxing. He had not expected that Di Jiu would be able to cultivate and create a Spiritual Force Domain. Although they were all Domain Realm cultivators, being at the Domain Realm meant having a Quintessential Essence domain. There was a huge distance from a Quintessential Essence domain to a Spiritual Force Domain. Their Spiritual Force Domains were merely vague balls. The fact that Di Jiu was able to create a Spiritual Force space within the Evil Beast Valley meant that he possessed his own Spiritual Force Domain. Even Ji Gui from the Ji Family, who wanted to teach Di Jiu a lesson, felt goosebumps. The Ji Family was not qualified to wage war against Di Jiu given how powerful Di Jiu was. The Ji Family needed to reconsider before plotting against him. At the moment, he regretted that the Ji Family had not allowed that girl from the Han Family to use the Turning Sphere Resuscitation Spring when she had brought that patient over. Now, because of that incident, they had offended an expert more powerful than what the Ji Family was able to handle. Di Jiu¡¯s decision to expose his strength had been made with the intention of making these people wary of him. After all, he would have to leave one day. The Gxy Master Sect within the Small Central World was protected by Mo Yuxuan, but this protection would onlyst for 100 years. It would be more efficient if he made these people wary of him. Large families and powers would definitely not attack a sect that had produced an expert like Di Jiu if they did not receive a sufficient amount of benefits. The same logic could not be applied to enemies without any kin, however. ¡°Daoist Di, I truly did not expect that you would develop a Spiritual Force Domain. We are inferior to you in this sense.¡± Bai Cangxing sighed. Was this a Spiritual Force Domain? Di Jiu really did not know. He was only aware that after he had attained thete-stage True Form Realm, his Spiritual Force Domain had be increasingly condensed, as though it was about to be a real space. ¡°You are praising me too much, Protectorate Lord Bai. I suggest that everyone follows me and stays within my Spiritual Force range after we enter the Evil Beast Valley. Otherwise, we will need to spend nearly two months to walk to the Life Transformation Array from the valley¡¯s entrance.¡± Di Jiu cupped his fists. Bai Cangxing waved his hand without hesitation. ¡°Sect Master Di, we will just follow the method you suggested. During this operation, you will be the main attacking force and I will support you.¡± The original n had been to have Di Jiu be the supporting attacking force while Bai Cangxing took the lead. Now, however, Bai Cangxing passed his position on to Di Jiu without hesitation. ¡°Alright. When we follow the n, everyone will be able to use their Spiritual Force freely within my Spiritual Force Field. I hope that everyone will use their full force, as the existence within the Life Transformation Array is not to be underestimated. If everyone¡¯s fine with this, we can head in now.¡± Di Jiu was not courteous, for this was not an appropriate time to be modest. ¡°We¡¯re fine with the n.¡± Nobody objected to Di Jiu¡¯s suggestion. Di Jiu would basically be doing most of the work. It would be beneficial for everyone if their Spiritual Force was able to extend over an even longer distance. ¡°Everyone, follow me.¡± Di Jiu was the first to enter the Evil Beast Valley after everyone had reached a consensus. A dozen people followed Di Jiu and entered the Evil Beast Valley in a single file. Almost everyone present had been to the Evil Beast Valley before. Hence, they all knew how powerful the oppression of one¡¯s Spiritual Force was within the Evil Beast Valley. While they were following Di Jiu, they realized in surprise that their Spiritual Force could reach a 1,000-feet radius without much difficulty. The experts who entered the valley looked at Di Jiu warily. They all knew very well that the Spiritual Force oppression of the Evil Beast Valley had not weakened, nor had their Spiritual Force grown more powerful. Their Spiritual Force remained in the range of Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force Field, so Di Jiu bore all the oppression. They were no idiots. The fact that their Spiritual Forces were able to extend to 1,000 feet meant that Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force range would go beyond 1,000 feet if he entered the valley alone. Various people thought of Bai Hong at the same time. It was no secret that Bai Hong wanted to kill Di Jiu. At the moment, everyone wondered whether Bai Hong would still have dared to attack Di Jiu if the former was also there and had sensed for himself how powerful thetter¡¯s Spiritual Force was. Perhaps... Yue Li suddenly thought that perhaps Bai Hong had already sought Di Jiu out and might have been killed by Di Jiu. At this thought, Yue Li nced at Di Jiu subconsciously and felt a chill. He swore to never incur Di Jiu¡¯s wrath, regardless of whether Di Jiu was the one who had killed Yue Li. Their walking speed did indeed be very fast as they followed Di Jiu. They reached the deepest recesses of the Evil Beast Valley in just three days. During this journey, some demon beasts appeared asionally. However, before they could sneak an attack, they all disappeared within this 1,000-feet Spiritual Force range. These demon beasts had only just started tounch a sneak attack when they were killed. On the fourth day, Di Jiu stopped walking. His voice traveled to everyone¡¯s ears in the Spiritual Force Field. ¡°Everyone, the Life Transformation Array is several thousand feet ahead of us. The fe within the array should not have any way of rushing out of it. I¡¯m certain that he will reach out and grab someone the moment we get close to the Life Transformation Array. I suggest that Protectorate Lord Bai leads everyone so that we can attack him together...¡± Di Jiu did not mention that the space would freeze when the handprint used to capture people appeared. He was afraid that some of them would be afraid of participating in the battle if they knew. ¡°What about you?¡± asked An Lingzhou without being prompted. Di Jiu took out a handful of array gs and said, ¡°I must lock the Life Transformation Array in, for I suspect that there is a teleportation gate linking the Life Transformation Array and the Immortal Ascension Array. Once I have aplished this, the fe within the array will have no choice but to fight us.¡± ¡°Daoist Di, will you be able to lock the teleportation gate in?¡± asked Zhuo Changgeng in surprise. Everyone else looked at Di Jiu in shock. The act of locking a teleportation gate in had to be done with Space Crystals or by using the knowledge of spacews. Di Jiu did not borate on the method he would be using. He just said, ¡°I¡¯ve my own methods. Just help me fight and obtain a few breaths¡¯ time.¡± His Jumbo Footprint technique dide into contact with spacews. However, it had more of the effect of a supernormal ability. He did not possess the ability to cast spacews by himself without the aid of the Jumbo Footprint. On the other hand, Di Jiu did possess the Floating me g. This array g would be able to lock the spatial array gate in instantly. Bai Cangxing said without hesitation, ¡°Daoist Di, do what you have to do. We will follow suit and stick to the n you mentioned. Everyone, use your strongest move with your full strength when the momentes.¡± Chapter 316 - A Powerful Fella

    Chapter 316: A Powerful Fe

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Alright.¡± Di Jiu resumed walking immediately. The group became even warier and ced their Spiritual Force on their Dharma treasures. They would immediately take the Dharma treasures out to attack the moment there was a slight disturbance. It took them only a few moments to cross that distance of several hundred feet and see a humongous Life Transformation Array. If someone went there alone, when they saw such a terrifyingrge array, they would probably turn around and escape immediately. This fe, who could utilize such a terrifying Life Transformation Array to absorb other people¡¯s Blood Essence and Soul Qi, would definitely not be weak. It was no wonder that the body of every person or beast that had fallen in the Evil Beast Valley had disappeared. It was all because there was a top-notch Life Transformation Array there. Everyone was silently impressed with Di Jiu, who had been able to leave this ce unscathed the very first time he had gone there. Di Jiu lifted his hand and threw an array g into the Life Transformation Array. Everyone saw very clearly that the array g was a mere level-eight array g, which meant that the strongest Dharma Array Di Jiu could set up was a level-eight array. However, everyone quickly reacted and remembered that it was impossible for Di Jiu to be able to only set up a level-eight Dharma Array. Back at the Immortal Ascension Square, Di Jiu had broken open Mei Bashan¡¯s level-seven God Suppressing Array, which implied that Di Jiu¡¯s Array Dao had to be at level nine. The level-eight array g thrown had to be used as a means of misleading people. ¡°He he... The weakling knows that I can¡¯t escape from this ce, yet he still dares to bring people here...¡± A piercing, maliciousughter was heard. Then, a gigantic handprint reached out from within the Life Transformation Array. Almost as soon as the giant handprint reached out, Di Jiu threw out a handful of array gs and hollered, ¡°Attack!¡± Di Jiu did not need to remind anyone. They had all taken out their Dharma treasures, as no one dared to keep their tricks to themselves. Everyone despaired soon, though. Other than Bai Cangxing, Huan Changzhu, An Lingzhou, Zhuo Changgeng and Han Wushui, everyone else could not even move a finger. Even though some of them could move, their movements were as slow as an olddy¡¯s. They werepletely shackled by the powerful aura of therge handing from within the Life Transformation Array. The movement speed of the five people who could move had decreased significantly. The light shineing from their Dharma treasures was as weak as an average low-level cultivator. Di Jiu had set them up! This was what everyone instantly thought. In their opinion, the fe within the Life Transformation Array was not merely powerful. He was an opponent they found it impossible to even resist against. ¡°Di Jiu, what are you trying to do?¡± yelled a second-stage Domain Realm family head, as he was certain that he would die there that day. Di Jiu, who seemed not to hear his words, immediately threw out the Floating me g after throwing out the handful of array gs. These array gs instantly transformed into a whirlpool when the Floating me g appeared. This whirlpool was directly pulled into the core of the Life Transformation Array. At first, Bai Cangxing andpany also suspected that Di Jiu had set all of them up. However, after seeing the Dharma Array whirlpool Di Jiu had created, they realized that they had wronged Di Jiu. If Di Jiu had truly wanted to set them up, the Spiritual Force Field enveloping them would have disappeared long ago. Moreover, this Spiritual Force Field had a radius of 200 feet, not 100 feet. ¡°Cut the crap. Everyone, attack with your full strength! Cooperate with Daoist Di!¡± bellowed Bai Cangxing, interrupting the Domain Realm cultivator who was about to use Di Jiu. Di Jiu suddenly shed with his Heavenly Aqua Saber, creating a blue beam, when two Domain Realm cultivators were about to be captured by therge handprint at the same time. Roar! The fe within the Life Transformation Array finally sensed that something was amiss. His path of retreat seemed to be blocked off by Di Jiu. Furthermore, Di Jiu had dared to attack him with his saber. The person retracted his handprint and reached towards Di Jiu instead. Di Jiu opened his hand again and took out all 6,000 plus supreme-grade saber weapons. The level-nine saber array enclosed the entire space. There was no reason to not attack full-force when facing experts of this caliber. Di Jiu was different from everyone else, as his Spiritual Force was simply too powerful. He was being affected the least by the Spiritual Force aura of the expertpared to the others, which was why he could still set up the level-nine saber array. Boom! Boom! Boom! Everyone else finally rxed when Di Jiu¡¯s saber array and the handprint shed. Everyone knew that they had wronged Di Jiu. No one dared hesitate. They all attacked the giant handprint with their Dharma treasures. If Di Jiu was killed, then they would die here as well. Without the imprisonment of the space aura, the Dharma treasures above the Life Transformation Array started to continuously flicker with light, and the sounds of Quintessential Essence explosions rang out continuously. Numerous terrifying Spiritual Force des swept out of the Life Transformation Array, killing some people with a cultivation level at and above the Domain Realm. No one retreated this time. Everyone had experienced many life-and-death situations after all. If they were incapable of withstanding the test, they would have long since been eliminated from the cruel Cultivation World. The Spiritual Force des increased in number. Two early-stage Domain Realm cultivators were pulverized by the des, while the Principal Spirits left behind hastily hid at one corner. The saber weapons forming Di Jiu¡¯s saber array broke into pieces one after another. Di Jiu was facing the attacks head-on as his body was struck by several dozens of Spiritual Force des. The attacks did not affect Di Jiu severely, despite the bloody cuts made on his body, as he possessed an immortal-like Tempered Body. On the contrary, Di Jiu was delighted. The sheer number and the power behind these Spiritual Force des meant that the fe within the Life Transformation Array was extremely strong. It also implied that this person truly did not possess a body made out of flesh. No matter how powerful this fe was, without a body made of flesh, he would still be killed by them jointly. Di Jiu felt fortunate that he had gone there only after he had attained the level-nine True Form Realm. If he had still been at the mid-stage True Form Realm and relied on the people who hade with him, he would have died. A piercing sound was heard as a giant figure rushed out of the Life Transformation Array. This giant figure swept out with the giant ax it was holding in its hand. Di Jiu was rmed. Had his judgment been incorrect? Did this fe in fact possess a body made of flesh? Zhuo Changgeng, who could not evade the assault of the giant ax, was cut in half at the waist, sttering blood into the air. Di Jiu saw clearly this time that the body looked as though it was made of flesh, but was in fact an illusionary, condensed body. He lunged at it without hesitation along with the saber array. Di Jiu executed a Wind-Rustling Move with the Heavenly Aqua Saber. Bai Cangxing used this opportunity to take out several elixirs, crushing them and scattering the powder onto Zhuo Changgeng¡¯s broken body. Then, he pushed Zhuo Changgeng off to the other ring after saving him with a simple process. Zhuo Changgeng was filled with gratitude. He knew that he would have lost his flesh if help hade a momentter. Di Jiu and Bai Cangxing had saved him. Di Jiu knew why the person was so angry. It was because he had begun to destroy the array gs of the Life Transformation Array. The Life Transformation Array was the foundation on which the person relied to exist. It would have been strange if that person hadn¡¯t been enraged when the array gs were being destroyed. Crack! Another Life Transformation Array array g was destroyed by Di Jiu. Then, the giant ax tore Di Jiu¡¯s level-nine saber array open before splitting apart Di Jiu¡¯s Wind-Rustling Move¡¯s saber aura. Just like when the giant ax had shed Zhuo Changgeng¡¯s waist, after tearing apart Di Jiu¡¯s saber array and his Wind-Rustling Move¡¯s saber aura, it swept at Di Jiu¡¯s waist. Bam! The giant ax struck Di Jiu at the waist, even though the attack was blocked by two of Di Jiu¡¯s attacks. Di Jiu was different from Zhuo Changgeng. Thetter did not possess a Tempered Body, but Di Jiu possessed an immortal-like Tempered Body. Di Jiu frantically retreated after the giant ax struck his waist. Bai Cangxing¡¯s and Huan Changzhu¡¯s Dharma treasures struck the person simultaneously before he could pull his ax away. The giant figure shrunk significantly again. Everyone else hastilynded their attacks on the giant figure, making it shrink once more to the size of an average human. Di Jiu took out several elixirs and swallowed them. He also seized this opportunity to sh with the Heavenly Aqua Saber. This time, the person was unable to block Di Jiu¡¯s saber move. The shrunk, fading body broke into many pieces and a shadow darted out instantly. Di Jiu would definitely not let the Principal Spirit leave. Thus, he chose to attack it with a Primeval Thunder Pattern. The Primeval Thunder Patternnded on the Principal Spirit¡¯s head. The fact that the Principal Spirit shadow only weakened slightly before fleeing again shocked everyone. ¡°So powerful...¡± eximed Han Wushui. Principal Spirits feared thunder-element attacks the most. This Principal Spirit was still able to escape after receiving an attack by Di Jiu¡¯s thunder streak. Everyone knew how powerful Di Jiu¡¯s thunder streaks were. ¡°Where did Di Jiu go?¡± asked a third-stage Domain Realm cultivator suddenly when he realized that Di Jiu had disappeared as well. Bai Cangxing sighed and said, ¡°Daoist Di has gone after that Principal Spirit. We would have experienced a total wipeout if it hadn¡¯t been for him.¡± Everyone fell silent, as they all knew that Bai Cangxing was right. The battle hadsted for only a short while. Despite theirrge number of powerful people, they had lost two early-stage Domain Realm cultivators, and two other Domain Realm cultivators had been left with their Principal Spirits. Zhuo Changgeng had also been severely injured. ¡°These bones belong to an ancestor of my family!¡± Han Wushui¡¯s exmation drew everyone¡¯s attention. They immediately discovered that the Life Transformation Array, which Di Jiu had destroyed, was filled with bones. Many of them exuded familiar auras. Evidently, the bones belonged to ancestors or seniors who had ascended to the Immortal World in the past. Chapter 317 - Entering the Immortal Ascension Array

    Chapter 317: Entering the Immortal Ascension Array

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu was appalled because the Principal Spirit escaped at a speed faster than his Spiritual Force escape technique. If he had not held back a trick or two, the Principal Spirit would have escaped. ¡°Weakling...¡± The annoying thing was that the Principal Spirit continued to call him a ¡°weakling¡± even after it was trapped by the trap killing array in the Evil Beast Valley. Di Jiu was also in the trap killing array. The half-dead Principal Spirit was nailed to the X by his trap killing array as it screamed and twitched. Although Di Jiu picked up the gigantic ax that was on the floor, his Spiritual Force could not sense the ss of the ax, which suggested that the ax was not ordinary. ¡°If you are nailed to an array by a weakling like me, does that mean that you are worse than a weakling?¡± Di Jiu mocked. ¡°There is no feud between the two of us. Why did you bring people here to harm me?¡± The Principal Spirit stopped twitching, as he knew that his life was in Di Jiu¡¯s hands. Di Jiu sneered, ¡°No feud? When I first came to the Evil Beast Valley, you would have turned me into Blood Qi if I hadn¡¯t escaped, wouldn¡¯t you? Did we have a feud then? In addition, when my friend was going to the Immortal Ascension Array, you created a teleportation array there in advance and waited to capture him in the Evil Beast Valley. Now you are telling me that we do not have a feud?¡± The Principal Spirit had always treated people based on theirpetency. In fact, nobody could control him and make him give in. Now that he was in Di Jiu¡¯s hands, he had no choice but to bow down. ¡°What do you want?¡± said the Principal Spirit in a weaker tone. ¡°Tell me about your background,¡± Di Jiu said emotionlessly. ¡°My memory has not recovered fully. It will only be regained when my physical body has recoveredpletely. My body was supposed to recover within a few hundred years initially, but now that my essence energy has been greatly damaged by your attack, I will have to wait many more years.¡± Before the Principal Spirit finished his sentence, Di Jiu interrupted him and said, ¡°I guess you don¡¯t have that much time. Just tell me whatever you can.¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I could be your disciple and give you a trace of the Principal Spirit imprint.¡± The Principal Spirit realized that Di Jiu wanted to kill him. Although Di Jiu¡¯s heart swayed, he immediately dismissed the thought. The Principal Spirit in the Life Transformation Array was so strong that it had exceeded his imagination. Anything could happen in the Cultivation World. Nobody could guarantee that the Principal Spirit would not remove the Spiritual Force imprint from Di Jiu when he regained his physical body. It was not wise to do such risky and dangerous things. The thought of this made Di Jiu raise his hand, causing a Primeval Thunder Pattern to m down. The Principal Spirit let out a horrific scream. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me! I¡¯ll tell you...¡± However, the Principal Spirit was too weak to begin with, as it was not only trapped by Di Jiu¡¯s God Suppressing Array Vanguard. It had also suffered a huge blow from the Primeval Thunder Pattern. Any Principal Spirit would have been destroyed in its ce, no matter how strong it was. Di Jiu picked up the ring thatnded on the ground. He had anticipated the ring of the Principal Spirit more than Mei Bashan and Bai Hong¡¯s rings. To Di Jiu¡¯s disappointment, his Spiritual Force and understanding of the Dao array limited him and prevented him from opening the restriction of the Principal Spirit¡¯s ring. This made Di Jiu realize that the Principal Spirit was not from the Cultivation World, but the real Immortal world. Di Jiu put away the ring and arrived at therge Life Transformation Array once again. Everyone awaited him there. ¡°Daoist Di, how¡¯s everything going?¡± Bai Cangxing immediately asked Di Jiu when he came back. Di Jiu put his Floating me g away and said, ¡°I killed him. Don¡¯t worry, there shouldn¡¯t be any more problems in the Immortal Ascension Array...¡± The atmosphere became a little odd after Di Jiu said that. Therefore, Di Jiu asked casually, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Although two people had passed on, the physical bodies of two more people had been destroyed, Zhuo Changgeng had suffered serious injuries and almost everyone had been injured, their n was actually still considered sessful. ¡°Part of the skeletons in the Life Transformation Array belongs to the elders from the True Dominion that have ascended. The An Family also has one elder who was left there.¡± An Lingzhou sighed as he took the initiative to exin the situation. Di Jiu understood immediately. He had expected this after all. There was nothing surprising about it. ¡°Sect Master Di, we could teleport to the Immortal Ascension Jade from here. I guess we could ess the ce without using the jade card in the future.¡± Han Wushui wanted to patch things up with Di Jiu genuinely. Hence, he stepped up and asked Di Jiu about it. Di Jiu did not ask Bai Cangxing anything, although thetter was in charge of the whole matter. He then pointed to the destroyed Life Transformation Array and said calmly, ¡°My fellow Daoists, we have to destroy this teleportation gate for two reasons. Firstly, if we used the gate, there would be too many people going to the Life Transformation Array and I don¡¯t think that the ce could amodate so many people. Secondly, even if we essed the Life Transformation Array by using the gate, I presume that we¡¯d need an Immortal Ascension Card as well. What the True Dominion Genius Tournament did in the past was excellent. I hope we can continue doing the same. After we¡¯ve killed the expert Principal Spirit together, the Immortal Ascension Array will regain its strength gradually and I believe that it will be sufficient if we teleport less than 20 people each time.¡± ¡°I agree with the Sect Master,¡± said Bai Cangxing without hesitation. ¡°I agree too...¡± Almost everyone agreed with Di Jiu after Bai Cangxing. They were a superpower from the True Dominion, so they were not worried about being able to ascend. However, they did not want the ascension passageway to be abused. In addition, Di Jiu was significantly more capablepared to the time he had in Mei Bashan. One thing was certain. Di Jiu would no longer need Jue Zhan to plot against Mei Bashan if he were to tackle Mei Bashan. ¡°Thank you, Daoists. I want to speak about the second thing right now. I hope that we could travel freely to and from the True Dominion and the Small Central World without any restrictions. Any suppression of the Small Central World using the resources of the True Dominion would be strictly prohibited, and no powers from the True Dominion would be allowed to bully the cultivators there.¡± Di Jiu set his eyes on the crowd after he finished his sentence. The resource-deprived Small Central World had encountered great challenges while trying to attain the True Form Realm. There was only a Small Central World, but no real grade-nine elixir king. Although the cultivators from the True Dominion were not allowed to enter the Small Central, many still did it without any reservations. ¡°I agree with Daoist Di.¡± Bai Cangxing was the first to support Di Jiu, although he was the most prominent figure in the True Dominion. The rest of the crowd agreed with Di Jiu after seeing his expression. It was idiotic to express a contrasting view at the moment. ¡°Good, I¡¯ll go and destroy the teleportation gate first.¡± Di Jiu did not raise any more requests. He just tore down the teleportation gate without hesitation. As long as the True Dominion abolished the restrictions in the Small Central World, experts from the Small Central World would emerge sooner orter. ... Only the top-notch experts of the True Dominion knew what had happened in the Evil Beast Valley. In fact, after everyone had killed the expert in the valley together, all the cultivators involved had realized that the expert who had created the Life Transformation Array in the Evil Beast Valley had been no simple individual. Only a fool would spread the fact that they had joined forces to get rid of a guy with aplicated background. After the incident in the Evil Beast Valley, Hu Burang was actually the first to leave by using the Immortal Ascension Array. Zhuo Changgeng needed more rest because of his severe injuries. Hence, his departure was postponed for a few months. However, the True Dominion did not settle down, as one could travel freely across the True Dominion and the Small Central World as long as one had the necessary spirit stones. Besides, the First Kun Protectorate and the Interster Protectorate were in chaos. Everyone knew that the protectorate lord of the First Kun Protectorate, Mei Bashan, had been killed by Di Jiu and the First Kun Protectorate had be the First Kun Protectorate once again. However, the young protectorate lord of the First Kun Protectorate, Jue Zhan, did not return to the city after taking revenge, thereby creating more havoc there. As far as the Interster Protectorate was concerned, it was rumored that the protectorate lord had disappeared mysteriously. Bai Hong had been the only true expect in the Interster Protectorate, so his disappearance had made the ce seem like an attractive piece of meat that everyone wanted a share of. Di Jiu, who was not interested in any of the fights over resources in the True Dominion, arrived at the Immortal Ascension Array with Xian Ze after opening up the passage between the True Dominion and the Small Central World. Di Di continued to train outside, so her cultivation level increased very fast. Huan Mingzi¡¯s cultivation level also grew steadily after he took the Rainbow Immortal Peach and started training at the Gxy Master Sect, which was rich with spirit Qi. Di Jiu was not worried about Huan Mingzi entering the Immortal World. While Di Di and Geng Ji were around, they could both participate in the True Dominion Genius Tournament. Judging from Di Di¡¯s cultivation experience, he could be an expert in 100 years. The same applied to Geng Ji. It would be odd if the two experts did not clinch the first and second ce in the True Dominion Genius Tournament if they were topete in it. After settling the matter in the True Dominion and the Small Central World, Di Jiu intended to enter the Immortal Ascension Array with Xian Ze this time. The Immortal Ascension Array was shielded by a blurry mist that could not be prated by the Spiritual Force. Di Jiu felt assured, as he did not feel the aura of the Principal Spirit he had killed when he entered the Immortal Ascension Array with Xian Ze by using the Immortal Ascension Card. They entered the Defense Array and walked past a 10,000-feet long path before they arrived before a gigantic hexagonal teleportation tform. ¡°Such a strong aura!¡± eximed Xian Ze as he looked at the gigantic teleportation tform. He had seen all sorts of powerful arrays, but the sight of the Immortal Ascension Array made him realize that everything he had seen in the past could notpare to it. Di Jiu, who analyzed the array using his Spiritual Force, also eximed, ¡°This Immortal Ascension Array was probably created by the array experts of the Immortal Cultivation World. It must have been the work of the experts of the Immortal World.¡± The array was incredibly powerful, as even a level-nine king array master like him could not understand it. ¡°Di Jiu, I¡¯ll teleport first. Let¡¯s find the expert of the Pr Night Continent if we end up in the same ce. If we go to different ces, we¡¯ll stay in touch by using themunication pearl.¡± Xian Ze was filled with excitement and joy. He could not wait to tell the experts in the Immortal World who had ascended from the Pr Night Continent about its terrible state. At the same time, he felt an ardent yearning for the Immortal World. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll do that.¡± Di Jiu could not determine whether the Immortal Ascension Array would send them to a designated location or random ces, as its ss was too high. Chapter 318 - 100 Years of Solitude Chapter 318: 100 Years of Solitude Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xian Ze took a step andnded on the Immortal Ascension Array. Then, he ced the golden jade card into the indent next to the array. Di Jiu saw the array spinning instantly before golden res wrapped around Xian Ze. A mysterious, esoteric spacew aura started fluctuating. Di Jiu tried to feel the aura, but the Spiritual Sea had the tendency to break apart the moment he used his Spiritual Force. Di Jiu stopped using his Spiritual Force quickly. By the time he took another look at the hexagonal teleportation tform, the gold colors on it had disappeared. Xian Ze had also disappeared without a trace. Di Jiu felt a sense of relief, as Xian Ze had most likely teleported. Di Jiu noticed that the Immortal Ascension Card had disappeared from the indent. Therefore, he went to the tform and ced his card into the indent. The golden res appeared once again. Di Jiu really wanted to find out what was happening by using his Spiritual Force, but he immediately felt extremely dizzy. He could not even stay conscious for a second under the circumstances. ... Bam! A massive force against mmed Di Jiu¡¯s body, throwing him at least ten feet away before everything stopped. Fortunately, Di Jiu was strong, so he only suffered some minor external injuries. Di Jiu got up hurriedly and confirmed that Xian Ze was not around him. It seemed as though the Immortal Ascension Array teleported people at random. There was no specific destination. Di Jiu was dumbfounded when he took a clear look at what was around him. Is this the Immortal World? Di Jiu rubbed his eyes and used his Spiritual Force to scrutinize the ce for a long while. He still thought that this ce was the Immortal World. The Spirit Qi there seemed to have a higher gradepared to that in the True Dominion. However, it was not as suitable for cultivation. The Spirit Qi there was messy, which made it unsuitable for cultivation. After some time, this ce made people feel irritated and insecure. The whole ce was deste. Other than a fewmon nts that did not have a name, there was ack of vitality in the surroundings. In other words, it seemed as though this ce was declining. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was a bit suppressed therepared to the True Dominion. However, he could still use his Spiritual Force within 1,000 Li. Unfortunately, Di Jiu only saw bones scattered around and maroon soil when he scanned the ce using his Spiritual Force. The wind carried the awful stench of blood, and Di Jiu was sure that the maroon soil was soaked with blood. There was only destruction, defeat and destion. There was not a single person or vitality in the vicinity. ¡°Is this really the Immortal World?¡± Di Jiu asked himself once again. If the Immortal World was really like this, no one would want to go there. This ce seemed more like hell than the Immortal World. Di Jiu took a few steps and picked up a bone randomly. His heart sank when he saw the patterns and color of the bone by using his Spiritual Force. The aura of the bone was much greater than the Domain Realm experts¡¯ in the Cultivation World. The bone had a light gold color that suggested that it had not belonged to an ordinary cultivator. If it had not belonged to an ordinary cultivator, it must have belonged to the experts in Immortal World. This ce was really the Immortal World. Di Jiu gasped. He had never expected the Immortal World to be like this. At the moment, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force remained vignt of the surroundings and focused on one direction. He had to find someone to ask about the situation, no matter what. A month went by. Di Jiu did not know how far he had walked, but his Spiritual Force still could not find anything other than destion. Apart from blood stains, broken treasure and white bones, there seemed to be nothing else around. He seemed to be the only person in the world. Broken treasures and gloomy wind... Vast deserts and sunsets... This was and of wreckage with not a single soul. Di Jiu had never felt so lonely and empty, even though he had been in seclusion for years. When he looked up at the vast gxy, he saw a faint red glow that radiated from the sun as emptiness and loneliness filled his heart. He could not help but feel lonely when he was the only person in the entire world. That was thew of Heaven and Earth after all. Two more months flew past. Di Jiu continued searching, as he was desperate to find someone. In three months, he did not see anything other than bones and destion. A yearter, he stood beside the shoreline of a sea that had dried up. He was no longer walking. There was an inverted stone pir at the shoreline with the following three words on it: Thearch Robe Sea. The bottom of the sea appeared the same that he had seen along the way. There were broken treasures around, yet even though the corpses of the immortals had started rotting, there was not a single scavenger crow in sight. Even though this ce was the Immortal World, it was a hell that Di Jiu dreaded. This was not his first time seeing such things. In the past year, he had encountered countless wrecked Immortal Cities. All the Immortal Cities had had one thing inmon¡ªthey had been full of dead bodies and bones andpletely silent. These dead bodies had neither been eaten by demon beasts nor been killed by natural disasters. They had been killed in wars. Di Jiu turned around slowly after staring at the dried sea for a long time. His footsteps were heavy, as this was the first time he had lost his sense of direction. Not only did he lose sense of where he was, but he also lost his sense of cultivation. Those immortals had clearly died during a chaotic battle. ¡°What is the purpose of life?¡± Di Jiu thought. Was it about searching for eternal life when one was alive? Was it about fighting like crazy for cultivating resources after one had discovered the path of cultivation? Or was it about killing everyone else around after advancing to a higher level? What was the purpose of life if one was all alone in the world? Di Jiu stood at the same ce. He was unable to control his mind as countless questions swarmed it. Some questions had answers, while others did not. Time flew past. One day, one month, one year... This world was so miserable, deste and lonely... Yes, he had chosen immortal cultivation, eternal life and power. However, he had not done so to be a lonely immortal. He had not be strong because he wanted the world to be filled with dead bodies and chaos. There were too many selfish people and individuals who abused their power in this world. Their selfishness had brought devastation and destion to the world... Could one do whatever one wanted just because one was powerful? Did this mean that a strong person did not have any restrictions? Di Jiu had seen many ces, but there had beenw and order even in the Pearl City of the Ji Nation, where experts were highly respected. He had liked the Earth the most because the social order there was very clear. Some conflicts and injustices that took ce were just the tip of the iceberg, as people did not dare behave unscrupulously at will. Di Jiu needed the same order and stability there. He wanted a free ce without bloodshed and cruelty. Freedom had to coexist withw,. These two concepts were neither conflicting nor contradicting. There werews in the universe. Everything had its own order. Why did humans not want to conform to suchws when it came to them? This was not the world Di Jiu needed! This was not why he had chosen immortal cultivation! Since there were nows around him and the world he was in was full of murder and cruelty, he would set the rules and prevent such crimes from happening. If he did not want murder and cruelty in this world, if he wanted to set rules... What did he have to do? After thinking for a year, Di Jiu looked up. His eyes were full of determination. If he wanted to do these things, he needed to start with killing. He had to start with killing to set rules... It didn¡¯t matter whether people killed to set their ownws. Di Jiu had to kill to createws suitable for the entire Immortal World. Many faint Dao engravings swirled around Di Jiu likeyers of silkworm cocoons that he could barely see. Other than when he looked up to decide what was thew he had to set for the world, Di Jiu stood still. He did not move anymore for an entire year. Only the Dao engravings that were hard to control by the Spiritual Force continued to expand. 10 years, 50 years, 100 years... 100 years flew past like a brief second. Amid the piles of dead bodies in the dried sea was a figure that stood still. The surroundings remained deadly still as the motionless figure collected dust. It was like a statue or a dead body that had been there for a long time. The motionless statue was like the space of 10,000 feet around it. It epassed both the Foundation Order and the Starry Sky aura. It was just like the gxy and stars Di Jiu had encountered in the Starry Sky Meridian during cultivation. However, this Dao rune gxy waspletely condensed with Dao force. Chapter 319 - Sunset in the Immortal World Chapter 319: Sunset in the Immortal World Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A man wearing ragged clothes stumbled to the Thearch Robe Sea. Behind him was a woman wearing torn clothes. The man was covered in blood, so it was obvious that he was running for his life. That woman was holding a long sword and she appeared to be chasing and trying to kill the man. ¡°Save me, Daoist!¡± cried the man as he finally saw the person standing still by the Thearch Robe Sea. He immediately understood that the figure was probably someone who had passed away a long time ago. The person in question was covered in dust and appeared to have experienced the vicissitudes of life. Bam! The man fell onto the ground because he was suddenly blocked by an invisible force. Di Jiu woke up almost at the same moment that someone invaded his territory. He had a sudden realization when he felt the surging Quintessential Essence Energy in his body. His domain could expand ording to his own preferences. He had attained the Domain Realm in 100 years. Only after he had truly attained the Domain Realm was he able to understand that all the True Dominion and Domain Realm experts were unreal. There were onlyplete and iplete Domain Realms. There was no such thing as first stage or ninth stage. It had taken him a hundred years to enter and attain the Domain Realm. In the meantime, he had understood the Foundation Order in the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. His saber intent, fist intent, and even the intent of his Beginning Thunder Engraving and Jumbo Footprint had fused together. These intents connected with his Starry Sky Meridian and formed a domain like the gxy. Due to the sanguinary and destion of the Immortal World, he wanted to use his own way of killing to create a truly beautiful Immortal World. This allowed him to bring his state of mind and surroundings into his cultivation and create a gxy domain realm of his own. When Di Jiu opened his eyes, he finally saw people around him. ¡°Do you still want to escape?¡± The woman mocked the man as she walked up to him. ¡°Daoist, I do not know you. Everyone is struggling in the Immortal World. Why do you want to kill me?¡± said the man who had bumped into Di Jiu¡¯s Domain Realm. He did not have the time to find out what he had collided with, let alone realize that this was a person with such a powerful Domain Realm. He knew about the Domain Realm because he was at the ninth-stage Domain Realm. However, he had never known anyone that could knock him down with the Domain Realm. The womanughed shrilly. ¡°Do you think I want your Blood Essence? If I don¡¯t take it, I will not be able to advance and I will fall like the Sunset Immortal World. I¡¯m not the only person doing this in the Immortal World. You are just unlucky that you encountered me. You are no match for me. I will bury your body if you don¡¯t resist... You are alive?¡± The woman finally saw Di Jiu, who had opened his eyes, so her question was directed at him. The male cultivator also looked at Di Jiu in horror, as he had not felt Di Jiu¡¯s aura at all earlier. In addition, Di Jiu had been covered in dust and blended into the surroundings. Hence, the man had thought that Di Jiu had passed away a long time ago. ¡°Yes, I am alive. Unlike some people who appear alive but are actually dead.¡± Di Jiu jerked. After he used a dusting spell, all the dust around him disappeared. At the moment, he was totally clean, as though he had been cleansed by the purest water. The Heavenly Aqua Saber behind him vibrated weakly and flew into the air by itself. Strong saber intent came together as the saber made a ringing sound. Di Jiu was delighted. He had not expected that the Heavenly Aqua Saber would be a supreme-grade spirit weapon after he attained the Domain Realm. However, it was time for the saber to be upgraded, as it had been on his back for more than 100 years. Indeed, the saber became four feet and one inch long, making Di Jiu feel a little disappointed. He was worried that the saber would turn into a dagger that was only one-foot long. ¡°Is this a Dharma treasure that can be upgraded?¡± That woman¡¯s eyes shone with excitement as she set her eyes on the Heavenly Aqua Saber floating around Di Jiu. ¡°Go die...¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were red with jealousy as she saw Di Jiu¡¯s saber weapon. The long sword in her hand transformed into a white re that surged towards Di Jiu. The woman felt the space around her freeze, even though she was more than ten feet away from Di Jiu. The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with horror and disbelief. How could a Domain Realm cultivator be so scary? She was sure that Di Jiu was at most a Domain Realm cultivator because he did not have an Immortal Essence Aura. She had once seen a Perfected Immortal expert, but that expert had been iparable to the person before her. The Heavenly Aqua Saber transformed into a blue beam and shed across. The woman watched the saber as it dashed towards her. She could not escape, so she was in by it. The woman was killed before she could even attack Di Jiu. ¡°Senior...¡± The male cultivator looked at Di Jiu in astonishment. He had been wandering in the Immortal World for a few hundred years and met real Perfected Immortal experts. Hence, he knew that Di Jiu was not a real immortal. How could a cultivator who was not even a Perfected Immortal expert kill that woman in one shot? He was so strong... At least there were no other experts like him. ¡°I¡¯m Di Jiu. Could you tell me more about the Immortal World?¡± Di Jiu said with a slower pace as he put away the ring. The male cultivator cupped his fists and said, ¡°I am Bei Chutai and I¡¯ve been here for nearly 300 years.¡± Just the mention of these 300 years made Bei Chutai sorrowful. Thus, he sighed before he added, ¡°The Immortal World was really deste even when I first arrived. In addition, the immortal Spirit Qi here was messed up, so it was barely sufficient for me to maintain my cultivation. I finally met some people after wandering alone for more than 100 years. I found a gigantic castle upied by many cultivators. I went up to the castle and realized that the immortal Spirit Qi there was rich and suitable for cultivation. However, I did not qualify to enter. One needed at least one billion high-grade Spirit Stones or one thousand immortal crystals to enter the castle.¡± ¡°You did not enter the castle and you do not know why the Immortal World is like this?¡± Di Jiu asked. Bei Chutai nodded. ¡°Yes, I was not qualified to enter the castle. However, I have encountered some immortals who were wandering around like me...¡± Bei Chutaiughed self-derisively. ¡°I have been in the Immortal World for a few hundred years, yet I was not able to transform my Quintessential Essence into Immortal Essence. I dare not call myself an immortal. What I heard from others is that, after the mass killing, the Immortal World was filled with viciousness. There was no light from providence, because it had been abandoned by God. Thosepetent immortals got together and created a massive array to gather the light from providence. Although the array could not change the situation here, it was able to focus the light from providence and allow the immortals to cultivate.¡± ¡°Are all the ces in the Immortal World like this?¡± Di Jiu knew that he did not qualify to go into the castle. He only asked this question because he did not have one billion Spirit Stones. Even if he had a billion Spirit Stones, he would dare not go there. Bei Chutai shook his head. ¡°No, I asionally heard that the reason there were such ces in the Immortal World is because of the sunset moment. After the sunset moment, the immortals who survived left the ce and focused all the light from providence in a single ce. That ce was the New Immortal Protectorate. The ce we are at now is called the Sunset Immortal Protectorate.¡± ¡°Where is the New Immortal Protectorate?¡± Di Jiu asked hurriedly. Bei Chutai shook his head once again. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Rumor has it that it is also in the Immortal World, but it has been separated. I have been to countless ces and met numerous people, but nobody knew where it is. I heard that any cultivator from the Sunset Immortal Protectorate would be in directly if they got a million Li away from the New Immortal Protectorate.¡± ¡°Why did the female cultivator want to kill you?¡± ¡°She wanted to use my Blood Essence for cultivation.¡± Bei Chutai sounded depressed. ¡°Was she a demon cultivator?¡± Di Jiu asked. Bei Chutai sighed. ¡°No, she was not. In fact, there are many cultivators like her. These people wandered in the Immortal World and traveled alone like me. The ce we are in has messy immortal Spirit Qi, so we cannot cultivate without the Blood Essence of cultivators. The reason that female cultivator was so powerful is because she had killed many cultivators.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you do the same?¡± Di Jiu did not feel any murderous intenting from Bei Chutai. Bei Chutai¡¯s eyes were full of sorrow. ¡°Everyone is wandering in the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. Engulfing other Daoists is as good as drinking poison to quench one¡¯s thirst. Even if things were different, I would not go against my moral values. I¡¯m wandering in the Immortal World. If I was fortunate enough to find shelter here, I would live in dishonor. Otherwise, I would just continue wandering like the others.¡± ¡°There are many people like me, who do not wish to cultivate using the Blood Essence of others. Senior Di, I can tell that you have not killed others to take their Blood Essence. If you don¡¯t mind, I would dly travel around with you.¡± Di Jiu looked at the setting sun as sorrow filled his heart. Even the Immortal World was a merciless ce. Then, he said after a while, ¡°Daoist Bei, I n to build a safe castle like the one you described. However, I just came to the Immortal World, so I need more time to conduct research before I can create an array to gather light from providence...¡± ¡°Senior, I am willing to follow you.¡± Bei Chutai¡¯s eyes glimmered with hope. Di Jiu shook his head. ¡°No, I was hoping that we could work separately. If we find a suitable ce one day, let¡¯s wait here or leave a message for each other.¡± Without the light from providence, themunication pearl was practically useless in the Immortal World, despite thews that existed. Therefore, Di Jiu and Bei Chutai agreed to meet at the same ce again. As far as the array was concerned, Di Jiu was notpetent enough at the moment to create it. However, he believed that he could create it one day because he had the Book of the World. Bu Chutai eximed, ¡°Okay, Senior! I will definitely find shelter for us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Senior. We are not the only like-minded Daoists in this ce. We are merely taking the first step. One day, countless like-minded Daoists will join us.¡± Di Jiu patted Bei Chutai¡¯s shoulder. Chapter 320 - The Virtuous Nirvana Sect’s Disciple

    Chapter 320: The Virtuous Nirvana Sect¡¯s Disciple

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The morning light shone on thend. However, no signs of life existed under the sunlight. There was only carnage and destruction. A Dao nun with messy hair, who was wearing tattered clothes, stood in a trance on and that had be ruins. Her chest was covered in blood. The blood flowing from the open wound caused the fabric of her clothes to stick to her skin, making the two indistinguishable. Her naked feet were also covered in blood. The blood merged with the soil below, causing the soil to turn brown. The fly-whisk she was carrying on her back waspletely bare. She was clutching onto a broken stone tablet, on which the word ¡°Nirvana¡± could still be seen indistinguishably. Her hands were trembling as she muttered, ¡°The Virtuous Nirvana Sect. The Virtuous Nirvana Sect exists no more...¡± The mission of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect had been to protect the purity of the world, eliminate all darkness, and purify Heaven and Earth to be as pure as oneself. She had believed that the world was pure, beautiful, and clean back when she had been in the Cultivation World. It was not important whether the world needed the protection of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect¡¯s disciples. This was because she believed that the mission of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect to guard the world had beenpleted and that this mission was insufficient topletely embody the sect¡¯s ideals. The Virtuous Nirvana Sect had existed to pursue good and freedom, which should also be applicable to its disciples. She chose to not ept any disciples in the Cultivation World for two reasons. Firstly, she had not managed to find anyone who was suitable to cultivate by using the Virtuous Nirvana Dao Manual. Secondly, she wished to bring up her viewpoints to the ancestral master of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect when she arrived at the Immortal World. The Virtuous Nirvana Sect should not be silently protecting behind the scenes. Instead, it should spread its ideals to others so that one would be pure after one¡¯s heart became pure. Disciples from the Virtuous Nirvana Sect had to step forward and tell everyone to learn how to love indiscriminately, be courteous, and be respectful... Now, her faith crumbled in an instant. Perhaps it would be more urate to say that her faith had already started to crumble the moment she had stepped into the Immortal World. What had she witnessed during all these years? Destruction, bloodshed, destion, helplessness, loneliness... There was no human trace or living organism around for miles. There were only corpses and ruins left in the Immortal World. When she had encountered a cultivator one day, she had approached him feeling pleasantly surprised to inquire. However, she had almost been killed by him instead because he had wanted to obtain her Blood Essence for his own cultivation. What kind of world was this? What kind of despair was she feeling? Here, everyone practiced the art of killing. Here, there was no purend 1 . The Virtuous Nirvana Sect had possessed lofty ideals when it had extended itself from the Cultivation World into the Immortal World. Now, what remained of it was a mere broken stone tablet. Her hands and her heart were trembling. She was no longer willing to believe, not after her faith had crumbled, that pureness existed in the world. ... The name ¡®Great Fortune Immortal City¡¯ sounded philistine. However, this was a city where at least 10,000 cultivators were gathered. City Lord Gai Jinxuan was a bonafide Perfected Immortal expert, whose Quintessential Essence had beenpletely converted into Immortal Essence. Although this was considered an Immortal City, it was actually just an ordinary castle. The city looked like a hill, so itcked the aura present in true Immortal Cities. However, in the deste Immortal World, such a hill-like castle was a ce nearly everyone wished to enter. Only a small number of people could enter the city unless the cultivator was able to. The City Lord Manor of the Great Fortune City was in fact merely a simplerge stone house. A man whose age could not be determined based on his appearance sat on the throne of the City Lord Manor. His face was long, and his eyes were asymmetrical in size, one of them big and the other small. There was a sinister, murderous look on his face that scared people. He was Gai Jinxuan, the Great Fortune Immortal City¡¯s City Lord and a bonafide Perfected Immortal expert. Gai Jinxuan was currently extremely satisfied with the life he was living. When he was unable to immerse himself in cultivation for long periods of time, he liked to sit in this manner within the City Lord Manor, which he found very spacious, recalling the time when he had just arrived in the Immortal World. What he had seen back then had been a stretch of destion and destruction. Later, he had used one billion Spirit Stones to enter the Great Fortune Immortal City. Like a dog, he had sought the approval of the former City Lord and gone anywhere the City Lord had gone. When an opportunity had finally arrived, he had killed the foolish City Lord after some scheming and obtainedrge amounts of immortal crystals. He had sessfully converted his Quintessential Essence into Immortal Essence by using these immortal crystals and then he had be the new City Lord of the Great Fortune Immortal City. He was the king of this ce. Anyone who dared to rebel against his wishes would not live to see the next day. In the Great Fortune Immortal City, the female cultivators he took a liking to would surrender themselves to him happily and excitedly. He enjoyed this lifestyle and looked down on the weaklings who relied on refining the Blood Essence of other cultivators to survive. The weaklings who relied on such means would eventually be senseless idiots one day. ¡°City Lord, I have some important news to report to you,¡± said a respectful voice that came from the entrance of the City Lord Manor, interrupting Gai Jinxuan¡¯s reminiscing thoughts. Gai Jinxuan was reminded of his past self when he heard this voice. He knew the person standing by the entrance. It was Yang Qianxiu, his chief conspirator and servant. Back then, he had been just like Yang Qianxiu. He¡¯d had the same respectful and humble attitude, especially in front of the City Lord. It was exactly because he had acted this way that he had been able to seize the opportunity, kill off the former City Lord and be the City Lord himself. Yang Qianxiu must be harboring the same intentions as his past self. He had to be thinking of killing Gai Jinxuan and bing the City Lord. A fat cultivator stood outside the entrance of the City Lord Manor, bowing till his head was almost touching the floor. It was Yang Qianxiu, Gai Jinxuan¡¯s subordinate and dog. He was a cultivator others looked down on because of his way of living. However, he believed that he was living gloriously. He remained in the same position and bowed respectfully outside the entrance when he did not hear the City Lord call him in. Half an hour passed before he heard the City Lord say, ¡°Enter.¡± Yang Qianxiu hastily walked into the City Lord Manor. He threw himself onto the ground and knelt when he was still more than a dozen feet away from the City Lord. ¡°Great news, my City Lord. Great news!¡± He lifted his head as he was saying those words exaggeratedly and happily. He was fat and his eyes were big, so he looked like he was good-natured and easy to be friends with. Gai Jinxuan knew, however, that Yang Qianxiu was full of bad ideas, much like he had been in the past. Many solutions to problems of the Great Fortune Immortal City were suggested by Yang Qianxiu. Yang Qianyu was a very convenient tool to use. Hence, Gai Jinxuan was unwilling to rece him, despite being fully aware of what he himself had done in the past. ¡°Oh? Tell me about it,¡± replied Gai Jinxuan nonchntly. Yang Qianxiu said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ve obtained some information on the Virtuous Nirvana Sect disciples. A new Virtuous Nirvana Sect disciple hase to the Immortal World. It is a female cultivator...¡± ¡°What?¡± Gai Jinxuan could not hold in his excitement any longer. He rushed in front of Yang Qianxiu, grabbed him and asked, ¡°Did you say that a Virtuous Nirvana Sect disciple hase to the Immortal World? Did you say it was a female cultivator?¡± Yang Qianxiu, who was excited as well, said, ¡°That¡¯s right. A Virtuous Nirvana Sect disciple really came to the Immortal World. Some time ago, an Itinerant Cultivator sought refuge in the Great Fortune Immortal City. He said that he had some information on the Virtuous Nirvana Sect disciple. I¡¯ve checked his injuries and they were indeed caused by a Virtuous Nirvana Sect disciple...¡± ¡°Bring that cultivator here quickly!¡± Gai Jinxuan was so excited that his voice started to tremble. Yang Qianxiu immediately sent out a message and said, ¡°I just sent him a message. He will be here shortly.¡± He dared not bring anyone to the City Lord Manor¡¯s entrance when he had not received any orders from the City Lord. Not unless he wished tomit suicide. ¡°Good, good. You have rendered great meritorious service.¡± Gai Jinxuan rubbed his hands together. His eyes and face were vibrant with excitement. In the era of the Sunset Immortal World, the most valuable assets were disciples from the Virtuous Nirvana Sect, not immortal crystals or immortal pills. The Virtuous Nirvana Sect only epted disciples who possessed a Nirm Spirit Body and would cultivate using the Virtuous Nirvana Dao Manual. This was the reason there were very few Virtuous Nirvana Sect disciples. Virtuous Nirvana Sect disciples were the ideal choice of cultivation partners for any cultivator, as once anyone became cultivation partners with a Virtuous Nirvana Sect disciple, their Spirit Roots and body would be purified. Their cultivation speed would also increase multifold. During the era of the Sunset Immortal World, the Virtuous Nirvana Sect disciple was useful for another purpose. Their cultivation partner would be able to break through to the Golden Immortal Realm from the Perfected Immortal Realm after they had sex. In the era of the Sunset Immortal World, Perfected Immortal Realm cultivators were domineering existences whose wrath no one would dare incur. Needless to say, Golden Immortal Realm cultivators were even scarier. Unfortunately, sunset had arrived in the Immortal World and heavenly luck had ceased to exist. Few people in the Sunset Immortal World could attain the Golden Immortal Realm. However, Gai Jinxuan knew that the City Lords of two other Immortal Cities were at the Golden Immortal Realm. They were able to attain the Golden Immortal Realm because they had obtained a Virtuous Nirvana Sect disciple. If he really obtained a Virtuous Nirvana Sect disciple and attained the Golden Immortal Realm, his lifespan would increase by 100,000 years. This would greatly stabilize his position as the Great Fortune Immortal City¡¯s City Lord. Chapter 321 - Mo Yuxuan Was Standing Motionless on the Ruins

    Chapter 321: Mo Yuxuan Was Standing Motionless on the Ruins

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A tall, slim man arrived outside the City Lord Manor shortly. He said respectfully, ¡°Qiu Zhen from the Great Fortune Immortal City greets the Immortal City Lord and Deacon Yang.¡± ¡°Enter,¡± said Gai Jinxuan calmly,pletely concealing his excitement. ¡°Yes,¡± the man replied before he walked in. Gai Jinxuan looked at Qiu Zhen in surprise. The aura exuded from Qiu Zhen indicated that he had stayed in the Immortal World for quite some time now, for some of his Quintessential Essence had been converted to Immortal Essence. However, a faint blood aura was exuded from Qiu Zhen. He had evidently been refining the Blood Essence of cultivators in the Sunset Immortal World. Gai Jinxuan, who did not care what cultivating methods Qiu Zhen used, asked coolly, ¡°Did you say that you encountered a Virtuous Nirvana Sect disciple?¡± Qiu Zhen hastily bowed and replied, ¡°Immortal City Lord, I¡¯m certain that it was a Virtuous Nirvana Sect disciple. Her aura was pure and filled with nirm. The cultivation technique she used to attack must have been from the Virtuous Nirvana Dao Manual. At the time, she said her name was Mo Yuxuan.¡± Qiu Zhen was actually filled with regret, for he would have been able to capture Mo Yuxuan if he had used some sort of scheme. Unfortunately, he had been too excited about seeing Mo Yuxuan. She was a Virtuous Nirvana Sect disciple who possessed a Nirm Spirit Body. He would definitely be able to easily attain the Perfected Immortal Realm if he sessfully captured her. There was even a slim chance of him attaining the Golden Immortal Realm. He had been so excited that he had arrogantly thought that he would be able to capture Mo Yuxuan, who had just arrived in the Immortal World, as his Quintessential Essence had been partially converted to Immortal Essence. He had discovered just how powerful Virtuous Nirvana Sect disciples were after they had started fighting and realized how formidable the Virtuous Nirvana Dao Manual was. He had been unable to win the fight against Mo Yuxuan, despite attacking her sneakily and injuring her severely in the process. He would most likely have died in her hands, if it had not been for the fact that she did not like to kill people. ¡°When did you encounter her? Where is she now?¡± asked Gai Jinxuan calmly, all the while suppressing his impulse. Qiu Zhen answered, ¡°I saw her two years ago. She asked me in an obscure manner where the Virtuous Nirvana Sect ruins were. I believe that she must have gone to the ruins.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you seek her out if you knew where she had gone?¡± Gai Jinxuan yearned to head over to the Virtuous Nirvana Sect ruins immediately. Qiu Zhen thought silently, ¡°Would I be here if I could defeat her?¡± Those words were something he dared not say out loud. ¡°Immortal City Lord, I have heard that I could be a citizen of the Great Fortune Immortal City if I provided you with the news on the Virtuous Nirvana Sect disciples. That¡¯s why I quickly came here to report this news to you.¡± Gai Jinxuan nodded his head and said, ¡°You may leave. Qianxiu, bring Qiu Zhen along and help him find a lodging.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± replied Yang Qianxiu hurriedly before leaving the shabbily-furnished City Lord Manor with Qiu Zhen. Gai Jinxuan¡¯s eyes started shining with burning desire the moment Yang Qianxiu and Qiu Zhen left. He exited the manor through the back door and left the Great Fortune Immortal City secretly. The information on the whereabouts of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect was no secret to the cultivators who hade to the Immortal World a long time ago. Gai Jinxuan had sought information on the Virtuous Nirvana Sect on multiple asions, so he knew where the sect ruins were. He had to head over there immediately. ... After attaining the Domain Realm, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force did not advance to a new level. Instead, the range it could extend to increased by 3-4 times. Di Jiu had traversed over an unknown distance in a few years after leaving Bei Chutai and the Thearch Robe Sea behind. He had taken note of some unique ces down on a jade scroll. During these few years, all he had seen were either ruins, deste deserts or dried oceans and swamps. He had not seen any ces where he could live and cultivate. The description ¡°sunset in the Immortal World¡± was too fitting. However, Di Jiu had never once contemted the notion of giving up. Over the past few years, he had been searching for a ce to construct his home while researching his Array Dao. The Immortal Spirit Qi of the Immortal World was scattered and the light from providence no longer shone on the Immortal World. These factors did not affect Di Jiu much, for Di Jiu possessed a Quintessential World. Inside the Quintessential World were more than 100 supreme-grade spirit meridians and one high-grade Herb King Spirit Meridian. He might not be able to cultivate, but these spirit meridians could provide him with a continuous source of Spirit Qi. Furthermore, he also possessed a Golden Dao Law which he could use anytime he wished to. His cultivation level had not improved much over the years, yet his cultivation foundation had be stabler. The improvement in his Array Dao had been the fastest. The light from providence shining on the Immortal World no longer existed, but the Immortal Worldws still existed. Di Jiu¡¯s Array Dao had been inherited from Qian Fenghua, who had been originally an Immortal World expert. This meant that the Array Dao knowledge imparted was not out-of-ce there. Over the past few years, Di Jiu had already reached the ranks of a level-one Immortal Array Master, although he was only able to set up the lowest level of level-one Immortal Arrays. The lowest level of a Fortune Gathering Immortal Array was only level one. Logically speaking, Di Jiu could already create a level-one Fortune Gathering Immortal Array. However, he was aware that such a Fortune Gathering Immortal Array was useless now that he had be a level-one Immortal Array Master. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, a true Fortune Gathering Immortal Array surpassed the average level-nine Great Immortal Arrays and was able to gather the true Daow and ensure that the light from providence shone on the Immortal World. ording to Bei Chutai, a low-level Fortune Gathering Immortal Array was able to let cultivators absorb some Immortal Spirit Qi within and cultivate with great difficulty. Rather than describing the creation of such a Fortune Gathering Immortal Array as setting up a ce where cultivators could cultivate, saying that it was a ce to let cultivators who were unable to cultivate agglomerate would be more appropriate. These cultivators no longer had to worry that they would be killed and refined by others while wandering around alone in the Immortal World. Additionally, their state of mind would also remain intact. This was because, if they wandered around for too long a time, they would encounter a lot of bloodshed and destion, which could adversely affect their state of mind. It was not because Di Jiu¡¯s Array Dao or the Immortal Arrays he could set up were inferior to others¡¯ that he could only set up level-one Immortal Arrays. On the contrary, the Immortal Arrays he created far surpassed the ordinary Immortal Arrays of the same level. However, he did not have any immortal crystals on him and he could not utilize the Immortal Spirit Qi in the Immortal World either. The Spirit Origin of all the Immortal Arrays he set up was made of Spirit Stones. It was considered very impressive to be able to create a level-one Immortal Array with a Spirit Origin constituting of Spirit Stones. After experimenting on the Immortal Arrays for many years, Di Jiu was aware that he needed immortal crystals before he could advance to a higher-rank Immortal Array Master. Otherwise, this feat would be extremely difficult to aplish. On this day, Di Jiu did what he had done in the past. He expanded his Spiritual Force to its furthest distance and started searching for the direction he could advance toward. A figure rushed past and brushed along the edges of Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force range. The moment of contact was short, but Di Jiu was able to determine that this cultivator was a Perfected Immortal cultivator, for he had sensed the fluctuations of his Immortal Essence. The Immortal World he was currently in was filled with scattered Immortal Spirit Qi, but the Spirit Qi could not be absorbed for cultivating purposes. Since one could not absorb the Immortal Spirit Qi, one would naturally not be able to convert the Immortal Spirit Qi into Immortal Essence. That was why Di Jiu moved over without hesitation when he crossed paths with a Perfected Immortal cultivator. He needed to ask how that cultivator had managed to convert their Quintessential Essence into Immortal Essence. A Perfected Immortal would also not be able to escape from the detection of Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force. In just a short moment, the figure of the Perfected Immortal cultivator became distinct in Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force range. That person might be a Perfected Immortal cultivator, but his Spiritual Force was weaker than Di Jiu¡¯s. Thus, he failed to sense Di Jiu¡¯s arrival and continued to advance forward anxiously in a hurry. However, Di Jiu was looking stupefied at the stretch of ruins that appeared before his eyes. He had suddenly seen a familiar face. It was Mo Yuxuan. Mo Yuxuan did not have any liveliness in her at the moment. Her eyes seemed nk and dull, and she was covered in blood. There was a huge, nted wound at her chest area, while her clothes were hanging tattered on her body. Some blood seemed to still be flowing from her wounds. Her feet were bare, and she looked like a vagrant who had been roaming around for many years. The fly-whisk at her waist waspletely bare, creating a mournful picture. Mo Yuxuan was ady he would never forget after their first meeting. Only Qin Yin couldpare to her in terms of beauty. However, Mo Yuxuan was superior in terms of liveliness and natural refined disposition. What Di Jiu was most impressed by was the sect Mo Yuxuan was in. She was a member of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect. This sect was selfless and loving, both qualities that made Di Jiu respect and admire it. Di Jiu would not abandon Mo Yuxuan, no matter what she had experienced. Before Di Jiu could reach her, he discovered that the Perfected Immortal cultivator was lunging towards Mo Yuxuan. Enraged, Di Jiu cast the Spiritual Force escape technique andnded in front of Mo Yuxuan instantly. That Perfected Immortal handprint grabbed at Mo Yuxuan almost at the same moment that Di Jiunded in front of her. Di Jiu punched out without hesitation. Boom! His fist and the handprint shed. A violent explosion was created by the sh of Quintessential Essence and Immortal Essence. A deep ravine formed between Di Jiu and the Perfected Immortal cultivator. The Perfected Immortal cultivator was sent flying before hended on the ground, staring in astonishment at Di Jiu. Di Jiu¡¯s meridians seemed to be burning, and he felt a lordly impulse to fight. He wanted to charge up and engage in a huge battle with that Perfected Immortal cultivator. Di Jiu blocked the violent Immortal Essence while the residual aura made Mo Yuxuan¡¯s clothes flutter. Although Mo Yuxuan still looked like a vagrant, this aura made her look fairy-like at the moment. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank when he sensed with his Spiritual Force Mo Yuxuan¡¯sck of a reaction. Her current state was very simr to the way he had stood motionless at the Thearch Robe Sea. However, he did not know how long Mo Yuxuan would remain like this. The reason why he had stood beside the Thearch Robe Sea for so long was because he had been influenced by the deste state of the Immortal World and had also gained insight into his own Domain Realm. However, Mo Yuxuan was different. Her mental state had evidently suffered a severe blow and she was not far off from a Qi Deviation. Chapter 322 - Challenging The Perfected Immortal Chapter 322: Challenging The Perfected Immortal Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Are you a Perfected Immortal expert?¡± asked Gai Jinxuan subconsciously as he regained hisposure. He knew Di Jiu couldn¡¯t possibly be a Perfected Immortal expert after he had asked the question. This was because the Quintessential Essence fluctuation on Di Jiu was very obvious and it certainly wasn¡¯t an Immortal Essence fluctuation. Di Jiu, who had guessed that Mo Yuxuan had been traumatized, didn¡¯t touch her. He even took out a few array gs to protect her. Then, he turned to stare coldly at Gai Jinxuan. Gai Jinxuan didn¡¯t look like the sort of person who would make use of a cultivator¡¯s Blood Essence for cultivation. However, Di Jiu was sure that he had an ulterior motive for capturing Mo Yuxuan. ¡°I am Gai Jinxuan, the City Lord of the Great Fortune Immortal City. I see that you have a thing or two. I will let you join us in the Great Fortune Immortal City if you excuse me.¡± Gai Jinxuan was trying hard to sound calm. Although Di Jiu was not a Perfected Immortal, the fact that he possessed an extremely robust Quintessential Essence and wasn¡¯t even afraid of a Perfected Immortal like him shocked Gai Jinxuan somewhat. Being able to join an Immortal City that had Immortal Arrays which could gather fortune was the wildest wish of any Itinerant Cultivator. Even if the other party knew that the female cultivator came from the Virtuous Nirvana Sect, it would be useless to use the female cultivator as a sex ve if one could not stay in the Great Fortune Immortal City to cultivate. ¡°Is this guy a City Lord?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up. He shed the Heavenly Aqua Saber, which transformed into a blue beam that loomed over Gai Jinxuan. When Gai Jinxuan saw that Di Jiu didn¡¯t give any regard to what he had just said and hadunched an offensive attack instead, he flew into a rage. He had been a City Lord of an Immortal City for a long time now. Thus, he couldn¡¯t take Di Jiu¡¯s indifference lying down. His Perfected Immortal domain crashed towards Di Jiu as he shed his Dharma treasure. Gai Jinxuan could see that Di Jiu possessed great strength but had previously attacked in a haste. Thanks to his Perfected Immortal domain, he didn¡¯t believe that an ordinary cultivator from the Cultivation World would stand a chance against him if he put in his utmost effort. Boom! Gai Jinxuan¡¯s Perfected Immortal domain collided with Di Jiu¡¯s domain, resulting in an outburst of Quintessential Essence and Immortal Essence. Logically speaking, a domain made of Quintessential Essence wouldn¡¯t be able topare to one made of Immortal Essence in terms of strength or tenacity. However, when Di Jiu¡¯s domain collided with Gai Jinxuan¡¯s domain, cracks appeared on Gai Jinxuan¡¯s domain instead of on Di Jiu¡¯s. Ferocious Essence Energy boomed out gullies in the already tattered ruins. Gai Jinxuan discovered in shock that his domain could no longer control the space. Conversely, his opponent¡¯s domain was going to whirl him in. How was this possible? His was an Immortal Essence domain, whereas his opponent¡¯s was only a Quintessential Essence domain. This had turned his understanding of the path of Dao upside down. Regardless of how strong the Quintessential Essence was, how could it possiblypare to the Immortal Essence? The difference had been intrinsic! Crack! His Perfected Immortal domain had finally let out an audible crack. This meant that his domain was starting to copse. Then, he felt the auraing from his opponent¡¯s domain. It was an aura of a vast gxy. He felt like an unimportant little star in the vast gxy while he was subjected to Di Jiu¡¯s domain. Meanwhile, his tattered domain was like a torn rag that would be annihted soon in the flowing gxy. Gai Jinxuan hadn¡¯t experienced a Golden Immortal domain before, but he suspected Di Jiu¡¯s domain might not be weaker than it. If this continued, he wouldn¡¯t need to fight anymore. He would be smothered by his opponent¡¯s domain and die. Gai Jinxuan didn¡¯t dare wait any longer. He activated his Immortal Essence as the Dharma treasure he was holding transformed into six dazzling beams that shone at Di Jiu. The six beams were just starting to tear apart Di Jiu¡¯s domain when they collided with Di Jiu¡¯s Wind-Rustling Move. Boom! Boom! Boom! Ferocious Essence Energy exploded. Then, Quintessential Essence and Immortal Essence collided once again. Di Jiu was in awe of Gai Jinxuan¡¯s Dharma treasure, which was a Six Diamond Spinning Top. Di Jiu hadn¡¯t seen a Dharma treasure like it before. His Wind-Rustling Move had alwaysmanded an unstoppable saber aura, but the Six Diamond Spinning Top had actually blocked it. Once the saber aura was blocked, the saber intent weakened instantly. The Six Diamond Spinning Top had six razor-sharp des, including two that were like piercing diamond thorns. Even though it had collided once with Di Jiu¡¯s Wind-Rustling Move, it was still spinning in the air. Soon, a frightening killing aura gathered once again and gushed towards Di Jiu. Di Jiu quickly punched out with the Furious Waves. The fist moves formed huge roaring waves. As the waves surged out turbulently, they crashed against the Six Diamond Spinning Top. Then, the endless, continuous waves finally suppressed the Six Diamond Spinning Top. Gai Jinxuan could see that Di Jiu hadn¡¯t seen his Dharma treasure before. He made use of the intervals as his Six Diamond Spinning Top tore up Di Jiu¡¯s domain and managed to actually step into his domain. Then, the Six Diamond Spinning Top gathered six streaks of diamond re for a second time. This was an odd Dharma treasure. Di Jiu didn¡¯t use the Heavenly Aqua Saber, although he felt that his Quintessential Essence was no weaker than Gai Jinxuan¡¯s Immortal Essence. He actually believed that he had a stronger domain than Gai Jinxuan. Di Jiu believed that he would still be able to kill Gai Jinxuan if the confrontation went on. However, he didn¡¯t have to risk his life like this now that he had thought of an easier way to kill Gai Jinxuan. Di Jiu opened his hands and grabbed a few thousand supreme-grade saber weapons. The thousands of saber weapons formed saber waves in space as frightening Saber Dao killing intent pervaded the saber waves. Gai Jinxuan could feel the unparalleled might, even though he was not within the saber array. This was a level-nine saber array... Gai Jinxuan felt his scalp go numb. The cultivator before his eyes hadn¡¯t even converted his Essence Energy into Immortal Essence, yet he could already execute this frightening saber array. How strong a Spiritual Force would one need to have? No wonder his domain was so scary. Gai Jinxuan immediately shook off the thought. Then, to his delight, he discovered that Di Jiu¡¯s saber array wasn¡¯t targeted at him. Instead, it had rushed towards his side rear. He didn¡¯t care if Di Jiu had miscued. He had to kill Di Jiu as soon as possible. By now, he could tell that Di Jiu¡¯s strength was no weaker than his and Di Jiu¡¯s domain was also much stronger. Only his Immortal Essence stood a chance against Di Jiu¡¯s Quintessential Essence. He would definitely have suffered a huge loss and retreated with injuries if Di Jiu¡¯s saber array had crashed into him. Gai Jinxuan finally felt delighted after getting scared by Di Jiu¡¯s saber array. His Six Diamond Spinning Top swirled towards Di Jiu once again. This time, Di Jiu neither avoided nor blocked it. Instead, he rushed towards him. This was suicide! Disdain shed across Gai Jinxuan¡¯s eyes as he furrowed his brows sinisterly. He felt agitated. He had never thought that there woulde a day when he would feel so agitated just because he had suppressed a puny Domain Realm cultivator. His agitation onlysted for a short moment. Before his Six Diamond Spinning Top couldpletely confine Di Jiu, a huge footprint entered the Six Diamond Spinning Top¡¯s killing aura space and rushed towards his face. Gai Jinxuan stared at it in disbelief. How was this possible? After his Six Diamond Spinning Top was sent spinning in the void, one could only confront it or avoid it. It was absolutely impossible to break through the space of the killing re of his Six Diamond Spinning Top Dharma treasure. Bam! Di Jiu¡¯s foot directly trampled on Gai Jinxuan¡¯s face before he could recover from the shock. A strong force swept in and Gai Jinxuan was thrown out. The Six Diamond Spinning Top then slowed down without the support of his Immortal Essence and Spiritual Force. This was spatial order! Gai Jinxuan finally understood why Di Jiu had set up a level-nine saber array at his side rear. It was so he could send him into the saber array with a kick! In the past, he would haveughed it off if he had known that Di Jiu was trying to kick him into the saber array. Only an idiot would do such a thing. He was a Perfected Immortal, regardless of how weak he waspared to his opponent. The other party must have been dreaming if he had nned on using his domain to suppress him and kick him into the saber array. He was finally awakened by Di Jiu¡¯s kick. Even a Golden Immortal would have had nowhere to hide and gotten kicked away, let alone someone like him. Besides, Di Jiu¡¯s Quintessential Essence strength was limited. If his Quintessential Essence had been turned into Immortal Essence, then this kick would have shattered his skull. Boom! Saber re flooded in as Gai Jinxuan grew hopeless. He knew that he had fallen into Di Jiu¡¯s saber array. The Heavenly Aqua Saber once again transformed into a green re and shed into the saber array. Gai Jinxuan felt a chill. Then, his body was torn apart and his Principal Spirit dissipated into nothing as it got shed by the saber array. He didn¡¯t once beg for mercy during this process, for he knew that it wouldn¡¯t mean anything. Nobody would let him off now. Di Jiu put away the saber array and Gai Jinxuan¡¯s ring. He was determined to turn his Quintessential Essence into Immortal Essence as quickly as possible. Gai Jinxuan had not been able to confront him during this battle because he was a Perfected Immortal, but because he possessed Immortal Essence. If he¡¯d had Immortal Essence too, he could have killed Gai Jinxuan with one saber move. He wouldn¡¯t have needed the huge footprint or the level-nine saber array. Mo Yuxuan was still standing lifelessly on her original spot, just like a statue. Di Jiu took out a Profound Essence Elixir and popped it into Mo Yuxuan¡¯s mouth. Then, he pped Mo Yuxuan between her eyebrows. The woman grew limp and copsed. Di Jiu heaved a sigh of relief and caught hold of Mo Yuxuan. The Profound Essence Elixir was an elixir for warming and nourishing the Principal Spirit. There was no way that anyone could wake Mo Yuxuan up from her current state. This elixir was just used to nourish her and let her sleep for a period of time before she woke up on her own. If this was not done, Mo Yuxuan would likely either be an idiot or suffer from Qi Deviation. Chapter 323 - The Technique That Ensures The Light From Providence Continues to Shine

    Chapter 323: The Technique That Ensures The Light From Providence Continues to Shine

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gai Jinxuan hade straightforwardly. It was obvious that he hade especially for Mo Yuxuan. Di Jiu was not aware of how Gai Jinxuan had known that Mo Yuxuan was here. However, he had relied on the fragment of the stone pir, which had a part of the word ¡°Nirvana¡± engraved on it and guessed that this ce was the ruins of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect. Gai Jinxuan hade to the Virtuous Nirvana Sect especially for Mo Yuxuan. This was probably because Mo Yuxuan had something on her that attracted Gai Jinxuan. However, Di Jiu knew that he couldn¡¯t stay long, no matter what had attracted Gai Jinxuan. Since Gai Jinxuan hade, it was possible that Gai Yinxuan or Gai Tiexuan woulde too in the future. Di Jiu quickly carried Mo Yuxuan on his back and left the ruins of the battle. About half a dayter, two cultivators came. They were Yang Qianxiu and Qiu Zhen from the Great Fortune Immortal City. ¡°Deacon Yang, it seems that the City Lord is not here,¡± said Qiu Zhen puzzledly as he looked around. Yang Qianxiu justughed as he said, ¡°Look! Isn¡¯t the City Lord already here?¡± Qiu Zhen then turned around subconsciously and immediately sensed that something was wrong. Yang Qianxiu was like a dog before the City Lord. If the City Lord had reallye, would he still be taking things so lightly? He would surely have bowed down to wee the City Lord. Just as Qiu Zhen sensed that something was wrong, a deadly aura pierced his back and his strength disappeared instantaneously. ¡°Yang Qianxiu! You...¡± Qiu Zhen had a hard time turning around as he stared at Yang Qianxiu in disbelief. His Principal Spirit had also been nailed down during Yang Qianxiu¡¯s sneak attack. Then, Qiu Zhen¡¯s body turned into a pulp with a wave of Yang Qianxiu¡¯s hand and a ringnded in Yang Qianxiu¡¯s hands. ¡°How dare a nobody covet the position of the City Lord!¡± said Yang Qianxiu in disdain as he took a few steps to the side and picked up a tattered boot. He was really familiar with this boot. It belonged to Gai Jinxuan. He was sure that Gai Jinxuan had fallen here now that his boot had been found. If Gai Jinxuan had fallen, this meant that the Great Fortune Immortal City would belong to him. Yang Qianxiu felt likeughing out loud now. He wanted to thank the disciple of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect. Gai Jinxuan must have been killed by him. Gai Jinxuan had been tempted by the disciples of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect but had entirely forgotten how scary they were. Yang Qianxiu believed that his time had finallye to head the sect after being Gai Jinxuan¡¯s dog for so long. Yang Qianxiu didn¡¯t consider whether Gai Jinxuan would return at all. Even if he did return, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to Yang Qianxiu after he had converted his Essence Energy into Immortal Essence and attained the Perfected Immortal Realm. It was a pity that he had to let the disciple of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect off. If Gai Jinxuan couldn¡¯t do anything to her, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to either. However, it didn¡¯t matter, as his strength would reach the Golden Immortal Realm sooner orter in the Great Fortune Immortal City. ... Half a dayter, Di Jiu established a new cave abode on an abandoned peak. Then, he brought Mo Yuxuan into that cave abode. Mo Yuxuan was hurt and her wounds had not healedpletely. Now that her heart and soul had also been traumatized, it would take a long time for her to recover. Mo Yuxuany on the jade bed as her clothes were removed piece by piece by Di Jiu. Di Jiu could see her wounds clearly. They spread from her chest to her abdomen. Although her ring had long disappeared, she didn¡¯t know how she had lost it. No wonder she looked so shabby. She had no clothes to change into, neither did she have any elixirs to help her recover from her serious injuries. Not having a ring or even a Spirit Stone in the Sunset Immortal World, where one couldn¡¯t cultivate, could be fatal. All the cultivators who had gone to the Sunset Immortal World looked like vagabonds after many years. However, their clothes were rarely ever so tattered that they couldn¡¯t even cover their body, like Mo Yuxuan. Di Jiu guessed that Mo Yuxuan¡¯s heart and soul had most likely been traumatized because she had lost her way, not just because of what had happened at the Virtuous Nirvana Sect and the Immortal World. It was very frightening for a cultivator to lose their direction and purpose while being in a ce where cultivating was not possible. Mo Yuxuan had even lost her ring. Di Jiu had seen female bodies before. However, this was the first time that he had seen one as perfect as Mo Yuxuan¡¯s. Although she had a scary wound on her chest from which blood was oozing out, it couldn¡¯t cover up the beauty of her body. Besides Zhen Man, Di Jiu had never fallen for any other woman. Moreover, after he had begun cultivating, he hadn¡¯t cared about the affairs of the heart anymore. Even Jing Moshuang had evoked another kind of feeling in him. As Di Jiu was looking at Mo Yuxuan¡¯s body, a fiery feeling brewed in his heart. He took a few deep breaths and recited the Mind Clearing Art. He sighed. When he had first met Mo Yuxuan in the Small Central World, he had checked up on the Virtuous Nirvana Sect. Its disciples were not allowed to fall in love, nor were they allowed to have cultivation partners. If Mo Yuxuan had been conscious, she would most likely have chosen to die rather than have her body be exposed before another person. ¡°I can¡¯t be med for doing so. We have to be flexible with things in this imperfect Immortal World...¡± muttered Di Jiu to himself. Then, he let Mo Yuxuan consume a healing elixir before he washed her up. Next, he refined a few pieces of female cultivator clothing and put them on Mo Yuxuan. When he had first seen Mo Yuxuan, she had been wearing only a green priest frock, as if she had been intentionally trying to cover up her looks. She had only looked delicate to other people. When Di Jiu was done washing her up, he casually tied up her long hair behind her back and dressed her in the newly-refined pale blue fairy dress. She looked absolutely breathtaking. This kind of beauty was pure, without a single speck of dust. It was just out of this world. Di Jiu shifted his gaze. He knew that Mo Yuxuan was an extremely autonomousdy with her own independent way of thinking, even though she came from the Virtuous Nirvana Sect. He took a ring out and put some of the clothing he had refined, as well as some spirit meridians and Spirit Stones, into the ring. Then, he slid the ring onto Mo Yuxuan¡¯s finger. This was so that Mo Yuxuan would have at least a ring on her when she awoke and would not ask him in embarrassment about her clothes. Di Jiu then picked up Gai Jinxuan¡¯s ring and began refining it. Although Gai Jinxuan was a Perfected Immortal, the restriction in his ring was too weak to even withstand one blow from him. Di Jiu only spent half an hour to open up the ring. He cupped his fists in delight when his Spiritual Forcended on a pile of immortal crystals in Gai Jinxuan¡¯s ring. He had been in the Immortal World for over 100 years, but this was the first time he had seen immortal crystals. Their ss aside, Di Jiu could feel his cultivation moving when his Spiritual Force came into contact with their Immortal Spirit aura. Cultivating in the Immortal World required Immortal Arrays that could gather fortune. The immortal crystals could only restore Immortal Essence. None of these things were suitable for Di Jiu. He possessed a Golden Dao Law whosews were clearly of a higher level than any of the otherws in the Immortal World. He only needed tomunicate with the Golden Dao Law in his Spiritual Sea and he could absorb the Immortal Spirit Qi for cultivation purposes. Actually, even if he didn¡¯t have the Golden Dao Law, as long as he had immortal crystals, he could still cultivate in the Sunset Immortal World because he had gained insight into the 108 Foundation Orders of the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. Di Jiu counted the number of immortal crystals in Gai Jinxuan¡¯s ring. There were nearly 50,000 low-grade immortal crystals and 137 middle-grade ones. However, there were no high-grade and supreme-grade ones. There was also a big pile of Spirit Stones apart from the immortal crystals. Di Jiu estimated that there were a few hundred billions of them, all of them high-grade Spirit Stones. It was a pity that they were of no use to Di Jiu. Still, Di Jiu put all the immortal crystals and Spirit Stones in his Quintessential World. Although he had no use for them, Tiny Treant and ck Fire were still in reclusive cultivation in his Quintessential World. More than 100 years had passed and Little Tree was already a level-eight demon tree and ck Fire was a peak level-nine demon tree. The aura in the Immortal World was chaotic and unsuitable for cultivating. Di Jiu didn¡¯t n on letting theme out to feel the chaotic aura. He wasn¡¯t interested in the cultivation technique jade slip and elixirs in Gai Jinxuan¡¯s ring either. There wasn¡¯t a single immortal pill inside. There were only low-level cultivation pills. However, there was also a turtle shell that Di Jiu picked out. An ancient immortal text was engraved on the turtle shell. It said that the Square Immortal Cauldron was used to ensure that the light of providence shone on the Immortal World. Thanks to it, the light from providence prospered in the Immortal World and produced many experts. When Di Jiu read this information, he wondered whether the Square Immortal Cauldron could have been taken away, causing the light from providence to disperse. Thereafter, there had been no way to continue cultivating, which had resulted in a chaotic battle and a huge massacre. This piece of information suddenly made a thought form in Di Jiu¡¯s mind. If a Fortune Gathering Immortal Array was set up in the Sunset Immortal World, it would only be lingering feebly if it were not at or above level nine. However, what would happen if he could set up a Major Five-Element Array to ensure the light from providence continued to shine? He had thought of setting up a Major Five-Element Array, as he had a Floating me g. Di Jiu didn¡¯t know what the grade of the Square Immortal Cauldron was. However, if he could add the Floating me g to the Major Five-Element Array, its ability to ensure the light from providence continued shining would certainly be no weaker than that of the Square Immortal Cauldron. What a pity that he didn¡¯t have the rest of the four gs. If all the five gs were gathered, the Major Five-Element Array would be much better than the Square Immortal Cauldron in ensuring that the light from providence continued to shine. Chapter 324 - The Perfected Immortal

    Chapter 324: The Perfected Immortal

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu grabbed two immortal crystals. He could feel the aura of a Tribtion Thunder after cultivating for only half a day. This amazed him. He had thought the Immortal World had lost the light from providence. If he wanted to attain the Perfected Immortal Realm, he¡¯d only need to convert his Quintessential Essence into Immortal Essence. However, he hadn¡¯t even started the conversion before he felt a Perfected Immortal Thunder Tribtioning. Di Jiu stood up immediately and set up a Defense Array to protect Mo Yuxuan. Then, he left the cave abode as he prepared himself for the Tribtion Transcendence. Even though he knew that he couldn¡¯t cultivate with the Immortal Spirit Qi here, he still set up a Great Spirit Gathering Array at the venue of the Tribtion Transcendence. Di Jiu took out a few thousand immortal crystals. The Gxy Art channeled the Golden Dao Law and, in less than a minute, the rumbling sound of thunder was heard. Nine ck thunder streaks came crashing down. This was the first time that Di Jiu had seen Thunder Tribtion streaks. Those thunder streaks hadn¡¯t even hit his body, yet Di Jiu could already feel the frightening aura embodied within them. He had an immortal-like Tempered Body that could even absorb the Thunder Origin. Therefore, he rightfully wasn¡¯t afraid of ordinary Thunder Tribtion. However, Di Jiu could feel a hint of a shadow of death in the Thunder Tribtion¡¯s aura. He executed the level-nine Defense Saber Array without hesitation. At the same time, the Heavenly Aqua Saber transformed into a blue beam that shot towards the thunder streak. He didn¡¯t dare be careless about it. Even if he was wrong, he would block this wave of Thunder Tribtion first. Boom! Boom! Boom! Thick, ck thunder streaks crashed against Di Jiu¡¯s level-nine saber array as he heard the sounds of the supreme-grade saber weapons shattering. A gap was subsequently formed in the saber array. Unexpectedly, the strength of Di Jiu¡¯s level-nine Defense Saber Array couldn¡¯t even resist the first wave of Thunder Tribtion streaks. The Heavenly Aqua Saber that had followed behind managed to tear two thunder streaks into shreds instead. The thunder streaks crashed against Di Jiu¡¯s body, sted open several bloody wounds and cracked his skeleton. Di Jiu swept the Thunder Origin and the Immortal Spirit Qi into his body as he attempted to break through the shackles of the Perfected Immortal Realm. Boom! The already-cracked skeleton broke further as Di Jiuunched this attack. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. This was definitely no ordinary Perfected Immortal Thunder Tribtion. This Thunder Tribtion wanted to kill him. In other words, if he hadn¡¯t had the level-nine Defense Saber Array, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to block this first wave of Thunder Tribtion streaks. Normally, his Thunder Tribtion had nine waves, which in turn consisted of nine streaks. If the strength had increased wave after wave, he would most likely have fallen there that day. After Di Jiu blocked off the first wave of thunder streaks, the thick Thunder Origin Spirit Qi mixed with the immortal crystals that Di Jiu had sprinkled and was subsequently swept away. It felt as if Di Jiu¡¯s entire body had been moisturized by the endless Spirit Rain. His gxy meridians expanded to their maximum size as the Immortal Spirit Qi was converted into Essence Energy. Even the Immortal Spirit Qi that had been brought by the Spirit Gathering Array could be absorbed in this Thunder Tribtion space. Thus, Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level kept improving by leaps and bounds. His injuries were also healing quickly. Di Jiu knew that he had to attain the Perfected Immortal Realm as soon as possible in order to block this kind of frightening Thunder Tribtion. Although the Thunder Tribtion was frightening, it also brought huge benefits to him. It hadn¡¯t been possible to cultivate in the Sunset Immortal World before. However, thanks to the Thunder Tribtion streaks, Di Jiu could not only cultivate, but he could also cultivate very fast. Even a portion of his Quintessential Essence had turned into Immortal Essence during the Tribtion Transcendence. Di Jiu very quickly refilled his saber weapons, which were shattered when the second wave of ck thunder streaks came crashing down. This wave was much fiercer than the first wave. The saber array once again moved against the nine thunder streaks as the Heavenly Aqua Saber and the Gathering Peaks flew out together. Di Jiu could only use all his techniques as he faced these frightening Thunder Tribtion streaks. He had no other option. He would have to attain the Perfected Immortal Realm first before he could make use of the Thunder Tribtion and the Thunder Origin to cultivate. The nine thunder streaks crashed down simultaneously as ck thunder streaks exploded. Bloody mists could be seen and bone-cracking sounds could be heard amidst the explosion. If any outsiders had seen this, they would have thought that this was a battle, not a Tribtion Transcendence. ... The Sky Bamboo River was a very well-known river in the Immortal World, The two sides of the river were lined with verdant Sky Bamboos. The Sky Bamboo could not only absorb and gather the Spirit Qi from Heaven and Earth, but it was also a material used in cksmithing. A 10,000-year-old Sky Bamboo could even be used to refine high-grade immortal weapons. There had once been a top-notch sect on the coast of the Sky Bamboo River called the Sky Bamboo Immortal Sect. After the sun had set in the Immortal World, the Sky Bamboos had withered and the Sky Bamboo River had run dry, just like every other river,ke, and sea. The Sky Bamboo Immortal Sect had also forsaken the sect encampment like every other sect. Fortunately, the Sky Bamboo Immortal Sect had read the situation well and left earlier. Thus, it had managed to preserve some of its strength, even though it had been sucked into the chaotic battle too. Suddenly, a young man in hemp clothes bent down on the dried-up riverbed of the Sky Bamboo River. His eyes were filled with delight as he saw a stream of spring water ooze out of the riverbed. Even though the stream was tiny, it left him speechless and excited. He was Qu Tong, an Itinerant Cultivator that hade to the Immortal World from the Cultivation World. He had been here for a few hundred years already. During this time, he had gone to countless ces and seen countless miserable situations. However, this was the first time he had seen water in the Immortal World. He only discovered now, after a few hundred years in the Immortal World, that not only blood existed there. There was actually a real spring in the area. Qu Tong knelt down on the riverbed as he slowly used the tip of his tongue to lick the spring. The water tasted pure and fresh and had a tinge of sweetness. As he looked up, his eyes were filled with tears. Would the misery in the Immortal World be over soon? Was the sunset in the Immortal Worlding to an end? How was it possible to find spring water in the Immortal World? Boom! Boom! Boom! A frightening, thunderous sound was heard. Qu Tong screamed as he jumped up when he saw ck thunder streaks fall from the sky. Was someone going through Tribtion Transcendence? Was there even ck Thunder Tribtion? Qu Tong immediately confirmed that his eyes weren¡¯t fooling him. Someone was indeed experiencing Tribtion Transcendence. He dashed over with a turn of his body. He knew that there could not be Thunder Tribtion in the Sunset Immortal World. As long as the cultivators who hade to the Immortal World from the Cultivation World could turn their Quintessential Essence into Immortal Essence, they could attain the Perfected Immortal Realm. When he had been performing the conversion to Immortal Essence, no Thunder Tribtion had been caused. He considered himself lucky, for he had picked up a ring with a broken restriction in the Immortal World. There were even some immortal crystals in the ring. He had used a billion Spirit Stones to enter the Three-Element Immortal City and convert his Quintessential Essence there. However, there were many ugly things happening in the Immortal City. He had left because he couldn¡¯t bear to witness them day in day out and had been wandering alone to this day. The ce where Di Jiu had experienced the Tribtion Transcendence wasn¡¯t far from the Sky Bamboo River. It only took Qu Tong an hour to arrive at its perimeter. When he saw the frightening, thick thunder streaks fall, he was seized by terror. He was sure that he wouldn¡¯t even resist three streaks if he underwent such a Thunder Tribtion, let alone continuous nine-by-nine streaks. The City Lord of the Three-Element Immortal City had considered himself a true Golden Immortal, but even he might have to admit defeat if he faced such a Thunder Tribtion. Was this the Perfected Immortal Thunder Tribtion? If it was, then the cultivator amid this Tribtion Transcendence would be exceptionally strong. Di Jiu, who had sensed Qu Tong¡¯s arrival, became anxious. He had injuries all over his body now and arge portion of his skeleton was also broken. Moreover, he had only transcended the five wave of Thunder Tribtion. Despite the Thunder Tribtion streaks, his absorption rate of the Immortal Spirit Qi was still very fast. However, he was still unable to break the shackles of the Perfected Immortal Realm. He would be in danger if he still hadn¡¯t managed to break the shackles by the time the Thunder Tribtion ended. He was so seriously injured that he could be killed easily by any Domain Realm cultivator. When Di Jiu realized what the consequences would be if he was unable toplete the Tribtion Transcendence, he stopped trying to block the sixth wave of Thunder Tribtion with his Heavenly Aqua Saber and allowed the thunder streaks to strike his body. Then, he whirled in the Immortal Spirit Qi and Thunder Origin like crazy as he continued trying to break the shackles of the Perfected Immortal Realm. Boom! Bloody mists spurted from Di Jiu¡¯s body yet again. His body became lighter as the boundless Immortal Spirit Qi found a drainage outlet. His cultivation level soared quickly as his Spiritual Sea cracked and expanded continuously. His surroundings became clearer and clearer. He had finally attained the Perfected Immortal Realm! Di Jiu basked in the greatness of his Essence Energy. At the same time, he sensed two streaks of a faint golden pattern in his Spiritual Sea. This was not a level-twelve Spiritual Force. It was a level-two Immortal Force. The seventh wave of Thunder Tribtion streaks came but could no longer ovee Di Jiu. They were mostly supposed to provide Thunder Origin for Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation. His injuries were also healing as quickly as his cultivation level was increasing. Thus, he decided to put away the level-nine Defense Saber Array so that he could absorb the Thunder Origin and Immortal Spirit Qi to the fullest. By the time the seventh wave ended, Di Jiu had already attained the second-stage Perfected Immortal Realm. Qu Tong, who had been watching the Thunder Tribtion from afar, felt chills running down his back as he quickly backed off. He thought that the cultivator going through Tribtion Transcendence was so powerful that he could kill him very easily. He didn¡¯t dare stay in the Sunset Immortal World, where innumerable murders took ce. This was a ce where reason was not allowed. He would surely die if he stayed there. Then, the eighth and ninth waves of Thunder Tribtion came. Although the ck Thunder Tribtion streaks were frightening, the help they provided for Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation was unparalleled. By the time the ninth wave of Thunder Tribtion ended, Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level had already dashed up to the fourth-stage Perfected Immortal Realm. When the Thunder Tribtion ended, Di Jiu had almost fully recovered from his injuries. His Spiritual Force swept out into the distance. The cultivator who had been observing the Thunder Tribtion had left. However, he didn¡¯t care. Although he had climbed up to the fourth-stage Perfected Immortal Realm, his Quintessential Essence hadn¡¯t been entirely converted. He would still need some time to convert it into Immortal Essence. Chapter 325 - Where the Light From Providence Shone in the Immortal World

    Chapter 325: Where the Light From Providence Shone in the Immortal World

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu left the cave abode with Mo Yuxuan after he advanced and became a Perfected Immortal. He needed to find a ce to reside in as he was converting his Quintessential Essence into Immortal Essence. Di Jiu knew that, after he attained the Perfected Immortal Realm, there was no point in cultivating anymore. Thus, he spent all his effort on finding a ce where he could convert his Quintessential Essence to Immortal Essence. Di Jiu was currently standing in the middle of a torn-up swamp as his Spiritual Force kept spreading out into the distance. He had a feeling that the ce he was looking for was near. However, he hadn¡¯t been able to find it, even after so many days. Suddenly, Mo Yuxuan, who had been lying on Di Jiu¡¯s back, opened her eyes. Although she looked dazed, she didn¡¯t struggle. Di Jiu felt Mo Yuxuan wake up. He quickly put her down as he said, ¡°Fairy Mo, you...¡± Di Jiu knew that he didn¡¯t need to continue speaking. Although Mo Yuxuan had woken up and be mobile, her heart and soul hadn¡¯tpletely recovered yet. ¡°Forget it. Just stay with me from this day onwards. If we ever get separated, remember not to let any strangerse near you or trust a stranger¡¯s words.¡± Di Jiu could only say this much. Anything could happen in the Sunset Immortal World. If he and Mo Yuxuan ever got separated in the future, such a reminder could give Mo Yuxuan a chance at survival. Mo Yuxuan actually nodded. Then, she followed Di Jiu silently. In the beginning, Mo Yuxuan only followed Di Jiu and did whatever Di Jiu taught her to. After some time, she could do some things within her ability without Di Jiu having to ask her. There were many ces that Di Jiu couldn¡¯t ascertain if they were suitable for establishing the Immortal City. Thus, he needed to set up Dharma Arrays at those ces. Mo Yuxuan had been able to follow Di Jiu¡¯s instructions and help out. Di Jiu was very happy to see Mo Yuxuan get better day by day. There was only one thing he couldn¡¯t do anything about. Every time he was trying to convert Quintessential Essence into Immortal Essence and arranged for Mo Yuxuan to stay in another room, she would automaticallye over and sleep in the room he was in. As time passed, Di Jiu didn¡¯t bother getting Mo Yuxuan to another room anymore. ¡°Senior! Senior...¡± A hurried scream was heard just as he put away another array g in disappointment. Di Jiu had already detected the person within his Spiritual Force. It was the person who had secretly left after witnessing his Tribtion Transcendence in the past. He wasn¡¯t sure why this cultivator had bothered to return. Di Jiu put the array g away in his ring, turned and asked gently Qu Tong, who was rushing over, ¡°Weren¡¯t you afraid that I would kill you? Wasn¡¯t that why you left secretlyst time? Why did you return to get killed now?¡± Qu Tong quickly bowed as he replied, ¡°I trust that you are not someone who kills the innocent without reason, Senior. If you had wanted to kill me, you could have chased after mest time.¡± Di Jiuughed. ¡°Maybe I didn¡¯t want to go to that trouble. Isn¡¯t it nice now that you havee on your own?¡± Qu Tong sighed. ¡°I have nothing to say if you really wish to kill me.¡± Qu Tong had returned because after he had left, he had felt more and more intensely that it would be futile if he tried to escape from Di Jiu. Di Jiu was just too powerful. However, Di Jiu hadn¡¯t actually chased after him. This made Qu Tong feel that he had been wrong about Di Jiu initially. Now, he thought that the cultivator that he had seen experiencing Tribtion Transcendence wasn¡¯t someone who would kill the innocent. In his opinion, Di Jiu¡¯s strength was too shocking, whereas he was too weak. If he wanted to make great achievements, his efforts would be in vain if he didn¡¯t get help from experts like Di Jiu. However, he would only have himself to me if Di Jiu really wanted to kill him. In fact, it didn¡¯t make much difference to Qu Tong whether or not he would be killed now that he was in the Sunset Immortal World. ¡°Tell me! Why are you looking for me?¡± said Di Jiu as he nodded. He didn¡¯t sense any evil-boding Qi or bloodlust aura on Qu Tong. This meant that, even though Qu Tong was a Perfected Immortal, he didn¡¯t refine by using other cultivators¡¯ Blood Essence. Qu Tong was ted when he heard Di Jiu. He immediately knew that he hadn¡¯t been wrong about him. Di Jiu wasn¡¯t the sort of person who would kill the innocent without reason. Then, Qu Tong replied agitatedly, ¡°Senior, everyone in the Immortal World thinks that the time of the sunset hase, but I don¡¯t. I feel that the Immortal World can return to its original state.¡± Di Jiu looked puzzledly at Qu Tong and asked, ¡°Why do you feel this way?¡± ¡°Because I discovered two things. Firstly, you have been able to experience Tribtion Transcendence here...¡± Di Jiu immediately sighed when he heard this. He had been able to experience Tribtion Transcendence because he possessed the Golden Dao Law. Moreover, the strength of the Thunder Tribtion during his Tribtion Transcendence probably wasn¡¯t that of the Perfected Immortal Thunder Tribtion of the Immortal World. Therefore, the fact that he could experience Tribtion Transcendence here had nothing to do with whether the Immortal World could be restored. Then, Di Jiu asked with waning enthusiasm, ¡°What is the second thing that you discovered?¡± He didn¡¯t believe Qu Tong¡¯s words, because he had been searching for a ce to set up the Five-Element Array to gather and ensure that the light from providence continued to shine for many years, but he hadn¡¯t been able to. Although Qu Tong could feel that Di Jiu¡¯s interest was waning, he said very seriously, ¡°Senior, the second thing I discovered is a spring. ording to my observation, that stream of spring water is growing wider. The spring water is cool, tastes sweet and has a unique Immortal Spirit aura that can allow one to cultivate...¡± ¡°Did you say that you saw a spring?¡± Di Jiu became agitated too as his eyes filled with happiness and desire. He hadn¡¯t seen water here ever since he had arrived in the Immortal World many years ago. There were no rivers,kes or seas either. Di Jiu hadn¡¯t wasted his time during all these years while he had been searching for a ce to set up the Five-Element Array. He had been researching the causes and effects of the dissipation of the light from providence. Normally, every world would contain treasures that were mostly natural and would ensure that the light from providence shined on them. Such treasures were unobtainable, even if one refined an entire world. A portion of the worlds also contained light from providence, which was ensured through human intervention. This was often the case inrge nes. If a ne lost its light from providence, then it would be filled with murder and evil intentions. Eventually, all water sources would dry up. Where there was water, there would eventually be a drought. Where there were spiritual nts, there would be withering. The ordinary weeds would wither after all the water ran dry and the spiritual nts withered. When all the weeds had withered, then thews of that world would degenerate. Everybody knew very well that a world would bepletely destroyed after itsws degenerated. Since the treasure that ensured the light from providence was gone, there could not be any water. Thus, ording to the Book of the World, if water appeared in the Immortal World, it would mean that there was still some light from providence hidden underneath the water. Otherwise, the spring water would not have existed. ¡°Yes. I have indeed seen spring water and even tasted it,¡± said Qu Tong agitatedly. ¡°Iter realized that I could not handle it on my own as the spring became wider and wider. Therefore, I had to seek help from you, Sir.¡± ¡°Where is it?¡± asked Di Jiu. He was even more agitated than Qu Tong had been. He knew more about the significance of this stream of water after all. If someone with an ulterior motive found out about the spring, there would only be two possible scenarios: either that person would secretly cultivate on it until all the spring water was used up, or they would dig to take away what little light from providence remained. Numerous selfish people existed in the Immortal World. They were as many as a school of carps moving down a stream. He had to quickly fence up the area, set up the Major Five-Element Array before anyone else got to it, and build a real Immortal City. If he set up the Major Five-Element Array to ensure that the light from providence could shine, then the Immortal World would one day have its light from providence restored. ¡°It is at the river bed of the Sky Bamboo River...¡± ... Within a few breaths, Di Jiu had arrived at the river bed of the Sky Bamboo River along with Qu Tong and Mo Yuxuan. Qu Tong was right. There was not just a stream of spring water here. The start of the spring also had the thickness of a little finger. However, regardless of how much spring water surfaced, it would quickly permeate the ground and disappear. This was because the river bed had been dry for too long. Suddenly, Qu Tong got more agitated. He pointed to the spring water and said, ¡°When I first saw it, it was only a fine stream. Now, it is already as thick as a finger!¡± Di Jiu grabbed a few array gs to hide the stream of spring water. Then, he patted Qu Tong on the shoulder and said, ¡°Daoist Qu, I had been looking for a ce to restore the light from providence all these years. Although I have limited strength, the Sky Bamboo River is undoubtedly the best ce for the light from providence. If you are willing to help me, I will first build an Immortal City here. Then, I will set up a Major Five-Element Array to ensure that the light from providence can shine. I believe that the light from providence will be restored to the Immortal World sooner orter.¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t mention that the spring water existed because there was some remnant of the light of providence here. Neither did he speak of his ns to use the Floating me g to help the light from providence shine. ¡°Senior...¡± ¡°My name is Di Jiu,¡± said Di Jiu, who interrupted him. ¡°Let¡¯s address each other as Brothers in the future. I have another friend who has been searching for a ce to build the Immortal City like me. There will be more people like us in the near future.¡± ¡°Okay, Senior Brother Di. I am willing to follow you and contribute what little I have to the Immortal World.¡± Qu Tong was still very agitated. What he wanted was not a selfish Immortal City full of murder. He needed a real Immortal City to exist in the Immortal World. Chapter 326 - The Seven-Star Aqua Flag

    Chapter 326: The Seven-Star Aqua g

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Junior Brother Qu, I n to set up a Major Five-Element Array here to get the light from providence to shine...¡± Di Jiu had addressed Qu Tong as his Junior Brother because he had addressed him as Senior Brother. This was apt since, in the future, after the Immortal City was built, Qu Tong would cultivate in the Immortal City as well. Before Di Jiu could finish, Qu Tong interrupted him hurriedly. ¡°It will be best to have the Five-Element g if you are using the Major Five-Element Array to get the light from providence to shine.¡± ¡°I know. However, the Five-Element g is too rare. I n to use some ordinary array gs to rece it temporarily,¡± answered Di Jiu. He would not have thought of using the Major Five-Element Array to get the light from providence if it had not been for the Floating me g. ¡°I know where to get the Seven-Star Aqua g, Senior Brother Di,¡± said Qu Tong excitedly. ¡°The Seven-Star Aqua g? Where is it?¡± asked Di Jiu, who was even more excited than Qu Tong. He had nned to set up the Major Five-Element Array to gather the light from providence in the Immortal World. However, he naturally changed his n now that Qu Tong had discovered the ce where the remnant light from providence resided. He would still set up the Major Five-Element Array. It would, however, be used to ensure the light from providence shone on the Immortal World, instead of gathering it. As long as this remaining portion of the light from providence in the Immortal World was ensured, the light that had previously dissipated would gradually gather too. Even the portion that had been plundered previously would form again. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t impossible that the Immortal World would be restored to its former glory. Di Jiu, who was already feeling happy, felt even happier when Qu Tong told him that he knew where the Seven-Star Aqua g was. The Floating me g alone would have been enough to ensure that the light from providence could shine. Now, with the help of the Seven-Star Aqua g, the gathering speed of the light from providence would increase. Moreover, this would help expand the area of the Immortal City while it was in the initial stages. Every g in the Five-Element g was a connate spiritual treasure. The five gs included the Green Lotus g, the Floating me g, the White Cloud Bound g, the Seven-Star Aqua g, and the Yellow Apricot g. Basically, it would be quite impossible to gather all five gs. Just obtaining two gs would be thanks to the light shining down from providence, much less its usage to ensure that it kept happening. Di Jiu was only worried about getting the Seven-Star Aqua g. Suddenly, Qu Tong said with a sigh, ¡°I kept converting my Essence Energy into Immortal Essence while I was in the Three-Element Immortal City. The City Lord of the Three-Element Immortal City is called Zheng Sanxing. He is a Golden Immortal expert. However, I heard that there was no Thunder Tribtion when he attained the Golden Immortal Realm. Therefore, I suspect that he is a fake Golden Immortal. This man founded the Three-Element Immortal City, where he is the king. Nobody dared show him any disrespect. Anyone who treated him with disrespect was reduced to rotten bones.¡± Not only did Qu Tong suspect that Zheng Sanxing was a fake Golden Immortal, but he even suspected that he was a fake Perfected Immortal. Only Di Jiu had transcended the Thunder Tribtion, so he had to be a real Perfected Immortal. Qu Tong handed a jade slip over to Di Jiu as he said, ¡°This jade slip depicts the location of the Three-Element Immortal City, Senior Brother Di. I¡¯d be willing to go with you if you wished to go there.¡± Di Jiu took the jade slip and scanned it with his Spiritual Force. Then, he handed another jade slip to Qu Tong and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to apany me. Please go to the Thearch Robe Sea on my behalf. I agreed with Bei Chutai that we would leave a message at the Thearch Robe Sea if we found a ce to establish our foothold. Please bring Bei Chutai here if he is at the Thearch Robe Sea. If he isn¡¯t, follow the instructions on the jade slip and leave an imprint at the Thearch Robe Sea. When you are done, please return to help me.¡± ¡°Okay, Senior Brother. I will set off now,¡± replied Qu Tong unhurriedly. He had lived his life like a dead man walking in the Immortal World for so many years. Now that he had a purpose in life, every moment was filled with hope for him. After Qu Tong left, Di Jiu immediately set up a Concealment Immortal Array to hide the stream of spring water. Then, he headed towards the Three-Element Immortal City. ... The Three-Element Immortal City was extremely far from the Sky Bamboo River. Although Qu Tong had provided its coordinates and Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force escape technique was more than 10 times faster ever since he had attained the Perfected Immortal Realm, it still took him a few days before he finally arrived in the Three-Element Immortal City with Mo Yuxuan. The Three-Element Immortal City looked no different from the cultivation city in the Cultivation World. Tworge words hovered above the archaic city walls. Two cultivators who had perfected the Domain Realm were also standing listlessly by the entrance of the city. They looked as if they were holding on to their dying breath. Di Jiu didn¡¯t see anyone go in or out of the city after observing for half a day from afar. He saw a huge que at the city gate when he arrived. The que stated, ¡°Anyone who sponsors a billion high-grade Spirit Stones or more than 800 immortal crystals can reside permanently in the Three-Element Immortal City and move freely around the area.¡± ¡°Hey, punk! Do you want to get into the Immortal City?¡± asked a guard, who was standing at the edge of the city gate, breathlessly as he squinted his eyes at Di Jiu. Di Jiu was just about to speak when he saw a cultivator in a green robe throw a woman down from the top of the city walls. It was obvious that the woman had had her meridians and cultivation locked up. Long steel thorns that had just been refined, each one about five feet long, covered the area at the bottom of the city walls. Surrounded by these long steel thorns was a pile of blood-stained clothes and bones. Di Jiu even saw two cultivators who had just died recently, whose bodies had not yet disintegrated, still nailed atop the steel thorns. The bones were surrounded by restrictions that cut off Spiritual Force and aura. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force could permeate these restrictions and see the miserable condition inside because he had genuinely attained the level-two Immortal Force and had also cultivated the Spiritual Force Training Art. Without hesitation, Di Jiu¡¯s Quintessential Essence hand seal whirled thedy who had been thrown down over to his side. Thus, she was saved from getting killed. With a p of his hands, the restriction on the female cultivator was removed. ¡°Who are you? How dare you provoke the Three-Element Immortal City?¡± shouted the cultivator in the green robe angrily when he saw that the woman he had thrown down had been saved by Di Jiu. Then, he rushed down immediately. The two guards didn¡¯t look breathless or lifeless anymore. Both of them took out their Dharma treasures and stared at Di Jiu vigntly. At the same time, the male cultivator in the green robe dashed out of the city gate and approached Di Jiu. He stared at Di Jiu as he asked once again, ¡°Who are you? How dare you provoke the Three-Element Immortal City?¡± He had calmed down during the short span of time he had spent dashing down from the city walls. He knew that Di Jiu was no ordinary man. He had managed to rescue Liu Yuxin easily from the Dharma Array after all. Otherwise, he would have attacked Di Jiu directly, instead of merely questioning him. Di Jiu ignored the male cultivator and instead looked at the female cultivator that he had rescued and asked, ¡°Why do they want to kill you?¡± The female cultivator looked at Di Jiu mournfully, bowed and said, ¡°Sir, I am Liu Yuxin. Thanks for saving me, but I¡¯m afraid I have gotten you into trouble.¡± Di Jiu waved his hand and said, ¡°It is not important whether or not you have implicated me. Tell me why they wanted to kill you. Plus, we are both in the Sunset Immortal World, so let¡¯s not address each other as Senior and Junior. Let¡¯s address each other as Daoist instead.¡± ¡°Okay. In the beginning, I used 1,000 immortal crystals to enter the Three-Element Immortal City and thought I had finally found a ce to reside in. However, I had only stayed here for a month when I was brought to Zheng Sanxing¡¯s cave abode, where he forced himself on me. I had to put up with this humiliation in order to survive. What I hadn¡¯t expected was that, while I was converting Quintessential Essence into Immortal Essence, Zheng Sanxing would intrude my cave abode once again and snatch my ring. Then, he forcibly locked up my meridians and cultivation and had his subordinates throw me down from the city wall...¡± Liu Yuxin sounded hopeless. She had thought that she had been lucky enough to finally obtain a ring in the Immortal World. Little had she expected that all her efforts would go to waste because of Zheng Sanxing. The cultivator in the green robe didn¡¯t dare attack Di Jiu. Instead, he lifted his hand and sent a message. Di Jiu sighed. Things like this were a dime a dozen in the Sunset Immortal World. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Follow me to the Immortal City. We¡¯ll pay a visit to Zheng Sanxing,¡± Di Jiu told Liu Yuxin. Liu Yuxin, who had always had a do-or-die attitude, had nothing to be afraid of now that Di Jiu wanted to enter the Immortal City instead of running away. ¡°You must have a death wish!¡± The man in the green robe flung his Dharma treasure at Di Jiu when he saw Di Jiu dash through the city gate of the Three-Element Immortal City. If he didn¡¯t stop Di Jiu, he wouldn¡¯t live long either. Di Jiu didn¡¯t even sh his Heavenly Aqua Saber. He just kicked. Crack! Everybody heard the bones of the man in the green robe break. The two guards looked on helplessly as their deacon flew up into the sky and then fell down to the bottom of the city walls, which were covered with steel thorns. A few momentster, they vaguely saw a bloody mist explode amidst the restriction array. The two guards, who felt shivers go down their spines, didn¡¯t dare speak. They would be courting death if they spoke. Although the deacon had been a Perfected Immortal expert, he hadn¡¯t even been able to withstand a single kick from Di Jiu. ¡°Daoist, did youe to my city to kill people at random because you think you have a powerful cultivation?¡± A calm voice was heard as a bald mannded in front of Di Jiu. The aura of this man was many times stronger than that of the male cultivator in the green robe. Di Jiu scanned the man slightly with his Spiritual Force and realized that he was most likely the City Lord of the Three-Element Immortal City, Zheng Sanxing. He had heard that Zheng Sanxing was a Golden Immortal. Chapter 327 - Who Is Willing to Go With Me?

    Chapter 327: Who Is Willing to Go With Me?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu shook his head. If the Golden Immortal, Zheng Sanxing, only had such an ability, then the Golden Immortal had to be really weak. 90 percent of Di Jiu¡¯s Quintessential Essence had transformed into Immortal Essence. A few dayster, all of his Quintessential Essence would transform into Immortal Essence. By that time, it would be simple for him to finish Zheng Sanxing off. For now, as long as Di Jiu used some tricks, he could kill Zheng Sanxing within half an hour. It seemed like Qu Tong¡¯s guess was correct. Zheng Sanxing was most likely a fake Golden Immortal. Zheng Sanxing set his eyes on Mo Yuxuan, who was behind Di Jiu, after uttering a sentence. His eyes zed like torches the moment he saw Mo Yuxuan. He had entered the Golden Immortal Realm because of a disciple from the Virtuous Nirvana Sect. Hence, he was particrly sensitive about them. He could tell that Mo Yuxuan was a disciple from the Virtuous Nirvana Sect with just one look. Not only was this woman a disciple of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect, but she was also extremely beautiful. However, Zheng Sanxing looked away for a split second. As someone who had built an Immortal City and be a City Lord, not only was he very lucky, but he also had self-control that other people hardly had. When he saw the mockery and killing intent in Di Jiu¡¯s eyes, he was shocked. He immediately realized that Di Jiu was not a typical cultivator who hade to the Immortal City to seek asylum, as an ordinary cultivator would not kill deacon Lv in such a short time. Although the time it had taken deacon Lv to send him the message and leave the city was minimal, deacon Lv had been killed in that short period of time. In addition, Di Jiu had obviously belittled him because the former was audacious enough to bring the disciple of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect here. Zheng Sanxing threw an array g out and issued a warning. Di Jiu disregarded Zheng Sanxing¡¯s warning as his eyes followed the array g thrown. He could tell that the g was the Seven-Star Aqua g immediately. A series of loud sts were heard in the area the moment the Seven-Star Aqua g was thrown. Crazy killing intent exploded as Di Jiu¡¯s surroundings were filled with a murderous aura instantly. His Spiritual Force was alsopletely blocked. Di Jiu¡¯s eyes zed like torches. He had not expected to see the Seven-Star Aqua g so easily. Di Jiu had seen a level-one Immortal killing array outside the Three-Element Immortal City the moment he had entered the city. Such low-level arrays meant nothing to him. However, he had not expected that Zheng Sanxing would control the Immortal killing array by using the Seven-Star Aqua g. Di Jiu saw eight cultivators who had perfected the Domain Realm dashing into the array and positioning themselves at different corners. Zheng Sanxing was a cautious man, so he had found eight people to assist him in controlling the array just in case he could not handle the situation. Zheng Sanxing used the Dharma treasure to attack Mo Yuxuan after activating the array. Di Jiu was a little shocked, because that fellow attacked Mo Yuxuan after trapping him in the array. What was going on? Di Jiu, who totally disregarded such level-one arrays, had brought Mo Yuxuan and Liu Yuxin with him before they had disappeared together. A few more array gs were thrown at them, but Di Jiu took the Seven-Star Aqua g Zheng Sanxing used to control the array after rolling it up. The strength of Zheng Sanxing¡¯s Spiritual Force, Immortal Essence and Array formation were all far weaker than Di Jiu¡¯s. Not only did Di Jiu take the g quickly, but he also took direct control of the Immortal killing array. ording to a saying of the Cultivation World, one should not provoke an array master. However, if an array master were to encounter another, more powerful array master, fighting him by using arrays would be a big taboo. That was because his Dharma Array could be controlled, so he would end up being hoisted by his own petard. Zheng Sanxing was shocked when he missed. Before he could strike again, the space around him changed. The omnipresent killing intent created by him was no longer under control. Instead, it changed direction and swarmed towards him. Oh no! His opponent was a more powerful array master. The Immortal killing array was taken over by Di Jiu within an extremely short time. Zheng Sanxing felt very anxious, as a bloody stench overwhelmed him just as he was about to escape. He knew that the eight experts that hade to help him had been killed without hesitation. ¡°My fellow Daoist, it was hard to survive in the Sunset Immortal World. I admit that my arrays are inferiorpared to yours. I am willing to offer my Immortal City. We could rule it together. However, I do not know where the New Immortal City is located, my friend...¡± Zheng Sanxing did not continue, as a Fist Mountain dashed towards him. Although the level-one killing array injured him badly, at least he knew where the killing intent came from. He had set it up after all. However, he could not dodge the Fist Mountain. Zheng Sanxing was forced to use the Dharma treasure against the Fist Mountain. Boom! Immortal Essence exploded and killing intent overwhelmed their surroundings. Zheng Sanxing felt a sense of relief, because he had finally blocked off Di Jiu¡¯s attack. Before he could react, a second Fist Mountain struck. The second Fist Mountain was a continuation of the first one. Zheng Sanxing made a defensive mistake by not realizing that at first. Zheng Sanxing punched frantically as well. Bam! His fist collided with the Fist Mountain andyers of bloody mist spread out. Zheng Sanxing¡¯s arm disappearedpletely, as it was blown away by that violent Essence Energy. This was an Immortal Lord expert... Zheng Sanxing was horrified. After all, he was a Golden Immortal. If he could not resist a punch from his opponent, then his opponent had to be an Immortal Lord expert. Zheng Sanxing¡¯s only thought was to escape immediately to a ce as far away as possible. However, his heart sank the moment he saw the third Fist Mountain. What kind of supernormal ability was this? Each of the three Fist Mountains was more powerful than the previous one. Zheng Sanxing gave up resistingpletely as he saw that crazily majestic aura. He felt insignificant in front of that force. The peak was likeyers of Furious Waves. Anyone would be defeated, no matter how powerful they were. Zheng Sanxing did not understand when he had offended such an expert even as he died. Maybe... His thoughts ended there as he disappeared without a trace. The killing intent in the air disappeared. Although there were eight corpses on the floor, Zheng Sanxing disappeared into thin air. More than ten Domain Realm cultivators who had wanted to help Zheng Sanxing stood still with a dull look in their eyes. Even a moron would know that Zheng Sanxing had been killed. How long had it even taken? Zheng Sanxing had been killed in his own array in a really short time. How powerful was the cultivator who had arrived? ¡°Senior, we want to wee you as a City Lord.¡± A male cultivator came back to reality and walked over to speak to Di Jiu in a humble way. The rest, who also realized the situation they were in, went over to greet Di Jiu. They had seen the Golden Immortal, Zheng Sanxing, kill a Perfected Immortal expert easily with a p with their own eyes. However, an expert like Zheng Sanxing had still been killed in just a short while by this foreign cultivator. It was obvious that the foreign cultivator would be the new City Lord of the Sanxian Immortal City. Liu Yuxing, who understood the situation, looked at Di Jiu with excitement. She thought she was going to die, but she had never expected that her savior would be so powerful. This was definitely an expert from the New Immortal City. Definitely. Di Jiu set his eyes on the crowd and said loudly, ¡°Attention, all cultivators in the Immortal City. I am Di Jiu, a cultivator who was passing by for itinerant cultivation. I killed the City Lord of the Three-Element Immortal City, Zheng Sanxing, but I do not intend to be the new City Lord...¡± Some cultivators with higher cultivation experience were overjoyed when they heard Di Jiu¡¯s words. They stood a chance to be the City Lord of the Three-Element Immortal City, as Di Jiu did not want the title. Di Jiu then added, ¡°People are being killed in every part of the Immortal World, and looting is taking ce everywhere. There is not a single person in more than 100 million Li. It¡¯s as if this is the end of the world. Nope, this is indeed the end of the Immortal World. I am just an ordinary cultivator that hopes to find a peaceful ce and build an Immortal City. In that city, everyone will be equal and no one will get bullied. Everybody will be able to cultivate and live peacefully.¡± ¡°I have found that ce and I am nning to go there. If anyone is willing to go with me, please leave the Three-Element Immortal City ande before me.¡± ¡°Senior, Junior, I am willing to go with you.¡± Liu Yuxin was the first to stand before Di Jiu. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°Stand aside first. There will be some testster.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Yuxin stood aside. No matter who became the City Lord of the Three-Element Immortal City, they would not be much better than Zheng Sanxing. She yearned for the cultivation life Di Jiu had described. Even if Di Jiu had lied, she still had to try her luck just in case his promise was real. Light rays shed past as nearly 500 people gathered in front of Di Jiu very quickly. Di Jiu felt a little disappointed. Although the poption of the city was close to 50,000 people, only 500 of them were willing to follow him. The percentage was too low. He understood why this was so. The Three-Element Immortal City was readily avable. In addition, anyone who had been able to enter the Three-Element Immortal City had contributed Spirit Stones and Immortal crystals. Why would they want to build another Immortal City with a stranger when they already had one? The new city would require effort to be built. How would they return to this ce if the n failed? In addition, this foreign cultivator was really powerful. Who knew, maybe he was there to lure cultivators with the intention of refining their Blood Essence. Di Jiu¡¯s eyes scanned the people in front of him before he said calmly, ¡°There will be a full set ofws and regtions in the new city. Anyone who vites the rules will be punished...¡± More than 100 people chickened out before Di Jiu could finish his words. Di Jiu continued as if he could not see the number of people decrease. ¡°Everyone in the new city will have an identity. Any cultivator without an identity will not be allowed to enter the city, regardless of the number of immortal crystals and spirit stones they have. In addition, all the cultivators who leave with me will need to pass an examination array. That way, I will see if each cultivator has killed others to get their treasure or used other cultivators¡¯ Blood Essence for refinement.¡± More than ten people left after Di Jiupleted each sentence. Only slightly more than 100 people stood before him by the time he stopped talking. Chapter 328 - The Starry Sky Immortal City Chapter 328: The Starry Sky Immortal City Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu preferred to go without something than ept a shoddy option. He wanted to build a home, so he would never allow murder to happen in the Immortal City. He would not lower his requirements, even if no one wanted to leave with him. The remaining 123 people were all willing to enter the examination array. Di Jiu¡¯s array was meant to discover whether the cultivator had lied or used other cultivators¡¯ Blood Essence for refining. Anyone who had refined the Blood Essence of other cultivators would be detected the moment they entered the array. As long as one was willing to enter the array, they would answer tough logical questions and the fluctuations of the candidate¡¯s aura would be tracked. This was meant to identify any cultivators who had murdered others for their treasure. Although it was not guaranteed that all unsuitable cultivators would be identified by using this method, few cultivators would get away without being exposed. After the test, 109 people out of the 123 people had passed. Apparently, most cultivators who did not qualify had quit long ago. All the people who went for the test knew themselves, except for a minority of cultivators who wanted to try their luck. Di Jiu was very satisfied. Although only slightly more than 100 people left with him, they would be the building blocks of the new Immortal City. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We are heading to the site of the new Immortal City.¡± Di Jiu took out a low-grade immortal weapon. It was the flying Dharma treasure. He had just obtained this treasure from Zheng Sanxing¡¯s ring. However, Di Jiu did not have to spend much time to refine a low-grade immortal weapon because of his strong Spiritual Force. It took the group six months to reach the Sky Bamboo River, because there were more than 100 people onboard and the group had to collect resources from some abandoned immortal cities and sects on the way. There was no news from Qu Tong, who had headed towards the Thearch Robe Sea, by the time Di Jiu brought the group back. The Thearch Robe Sea was almost equidistant from the Sky Bamboo Riverpared to the Three-Element Immortal City. However, Di Jiu used the Spiritual Force escape technique on his way to the Three-Element Immortal City. Qu Tong did not have the Spiritual Force escape technique, so his speed was significantly lower than Di Jiu¡¯s. ¡°Is this the Sky Bamboo River? The site of the Sky Bamboo Immortal Sect?¡± a male cultivator eximed the moment Di Jiu got off the flying boat. Di Jiu had familiarized himself with the over 100 people during the trip. The cultivator who had spoken was Wang Qi, who had perfected the Domain Realm. He had been in the Sunset Immortal World for nearly 500 years, so if he did not attain the Perfected Immortal Realm soon, he would perish. He had been to more ces than Di Jiu in over 500 years. Although he had never been to the Sky Bamboo River, he had heard of it before. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the Sky Bamboo River. Qu Tong discovered this ce. He is away now, but he will be back soon. I want to build an Immortal City here. The reason why I have invited everyone here is not only because I want to popte this area, but also because I need your help in building the city.¡± It was aplete lie that a man could not build an Immortal City. It was just a matter of time. Di Jiu did not have much interest in building the Immortal City by using an excessive amount of time, as his focus was on the defense of the city. Although the city would not attract much attention when it was newly-established, as the Major Five-Element Array ensured and gathered the light from providence in the Immortal World, the city would grow in size. The Immortal City would eventually attract a lot of attention, as it would be an Immortal City where every cultivator would be able to cultivate normally. Di Jiu did not care about the name of the Immortal City, unlike the cultivators in the Sunset Immortal World. His ability was one of the best in the Sunset Immortal World, so his only concern was that the Immortal City would attract the attention of the Newborn Immortal Protectorate. Di Jiu had not only found out more about the Newborn Immortal Protectorate from Bei Chutai, but also from the cultivators of the Three-Element Immortal City as they had been on their way to the Sky Bamboo River. It was said that practically every surviving immortal went to the Newborn Immortal Protectorate. To be honest, all the treasures that could ensure the light from providence had been stolen. Di Jiu did not believe that the Newborn Immortal Protectorate could be reborn. He was sure that, after some time, the Newborn Immortal Protectorate would just turn into an extension of the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. Murder would take ce if peoplepeted over the avable cultivation sites in the Newborn Immortal Protectorate. Therefore, he needed an extremely strong Defense Array to build a city. Furthermore, his opponents were not ordinary immortals, but immortals from the Newborn Immortal Protectorate. The cultivators that followed Di Jiu to the Sky Bamboo River did not have high hopes, as they knew that this would be the location of the new immortal city. In fact, many ces in the Immortal World were better than the Sky Bamboo River. Even the location of the Three-Element Immortal City was better. There were far too many options for building an Immortal City in the Sunset Immortal World. Thus, they were puzzled as to why Di Jiu had chosen the Sky Bamboo River. ¡°City Lord, are we really going to build a Fortune Gathering Immortal Array here?¡± someone asked. Although the group was not optimistic about building the Immortal City in the Sky Bamboo River, they decided to listen to Di Jiu since they had followed him there. They did not have a way out anymore, as they had left the Three-Element Immortal City. Di Jiu stood before the over 100 cultivators and said loudly, ¡°What I want to build is not just a simple Fortune Gathering Immortal Array, but a real Immortal City that allows everyone to cultivate and attain the Perfected Immortal Realm or even higher realms.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s words caused amotion as the group started to talk softly. Di Jiu had never said such a thing on the trip. Hence, it was a huge blow to the group when he said it now. To them, being able to cultivate and attain the Perfected Immortal Realm were two separate matters. Attaining even higher realms, like Di Jiu had mentioned, was unimaginable. Thus, nobody took this seriously. They had once entered the Three-Element Immortal City because it had been said that they could cultivate there. However, they had merely been given ordinary Spirit Qi to maintain their cultivation experience. Therefore, Di Jiu¡¯s im that everyone would attain the Perfected Immortal Realm was astonishing. ¡°City Lord, will we really be able to transform Immortal Essence and attain the Perfected Immortal Realm after we build the city?¡± A cultivator asked the question everyone wanted to ask. Di Jiu said resolutely, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why this Immortal City requires everybody¡¯s effort. I cannot build it by myself. I also want to tell you that transforming Immortal Essence does not equal attaining the Perfected Immortal Realm, but passing the Perfected Immortal Thunder Tribtion. Any immortals who have merely transformed the Immortal Essence without passing the tribtion thunder are fake immortals to me.¡± There was a lukewarm response after Di Jiu spoke. The Perfected Immortal Thunder Tribtion? He he... He had such a wild imagination. They had seen many Perfected Immortal Realm cultivators ever since they had arrived at the Sunset Immortal Protectorate, but not a single person had attained the Perfected Immortal Realm after passing the Perfected Immortal Thunder Tribtion. ¡°City Lord, please give us some instructions. We will all do as you say.¡± The over 100 cultivators promised this without uniformity after hearing Di Jiu¡¯s firm answer. The crowd did not care about Di Jiu¡¯s exaggerated speech. They would be contented as long as this ce was like the Three-Element Immortal City minus the casual killings that happened there. Di Jiu knew that no one believed his words, but he did not care. ¡°Everyone, I will speak very frankly. Firstly, like I said before, there will be new rules in the new Immortal City. I have decided on thews, so everyone will get a copy of them. The new city will follow this set of rules without any exceptions. Secondly, I have drawn a city n, which will be handed over to Liu Yuxin and Qin Fujian for execution. Thirdly, the Bamboo River will be preserved and incorporated in the new city. Fourthly, I need to set up a Defense Array while we are building the new city. Liu Yuxin and Qin Fujian!¡± Liu Yuxin and Qin Fujian immediately approached when they heard Di Jiu calling them. Liu Yuxin was the most grateful to Di Jiu. Not only had he saved her and brought her to this ce, but he had also retrieved her ring, which had been stolen by Zheng Sanxing. Liu Yuxin opened the ring and took a look. There were exactly 13,026 low-grade immortal crystals in it, no more or less. Based on this, she could tell that Di Jiu was a trustworthy person. Di Jiu raised his hand and more than 100 jade scrolls flew out andnded in everyone¡¯s hands urately. ¡°My fellow Daoists, these jade scrolls contain all thews and ns I have made for the new Immortal City. Liu Yuxin and Qin Fujian will be in charge of building the Immortal City. Do cooperate with them and build the Immortal City together.¡± Nobody stood up against Di Jiu, as he had not invited them over to be served. ¡°City Lord, we may not have sufficient resources for building the city,¡± said Qin Fujian after seeing Di Jiu¡¯s n. He knew instantly that the resources they had gathered along the way were terribly insufficient. Di Jiu handed a ring over to Liu Yuxin and said, ¡°There are tons of resources in here. The resources for the main body could be extracted and refined from it.¡± ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Di.¡± Liu Yuxin took the ring immediately, as she knew that Di Jiu trusted her. Di Jiu, who had thought about the resources long ago, had killed two City Lords and taken a sizable amount of resources from them. ¡°City Lord, since this is a new Immortal City, it should have a new name as well.¡± Wang Qi stepped up and spoke again. ¡°You are right. I have a name in mind. The city will be called the Starry Sky Immortal City,¡± Di Jiu answered. Di Jiu had cultivated the Gxy Art. However, this was no longer the case ever since he had cultivated the Starry Sky Meridian. In addition, his Dao fire was called the Luminous Starry Sky. Therefore, this name represented Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation technique and Dao fire. Chapter 329 - The Real Immortal

    Chapter 329: The Real Immortal

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Immortal City underwent great changes every single day as more than 100 cultivators built the city with amon goal and n. The cultivators building the Starry Sky Immortal City had seen too many Immortal Cities. Those Immortal Cities had been at most castles because a beginner-level Fortune Gathering Immortal Array could not set arge Immortal City. However, the n of the Starry Sky Immortal City revealed that it was not just an Immortal City, but a little Immortal Protectorate. Even a real Immortal City before the emergence of the Sunset Immortal World had not been as huge as this. Countless streets with widths ranging from a few feet to ten feet cut across the city in an extremely organized manner. The city was a concentric circle with the City Lord Manor situated at its heart. On the two sides of the streets weremercial buildings, cave abodes, and inns. The City Lord Manor, which was the center of the city, upied thergest amount of space. Apart from the typical buildings, buildings such as guilds, elixir associations, weapon associations, and array organizations were also established. There was also a supreme court and an Immortal City administration office. Actually, everyone questioned the use of the Immortal City, even though it was being built because no Fortune Gathering Immortal Array could cover a ce that was this big. However, everyone was convinced by Di Jiu¡¯s ability. Since he was the City Lord and he had given these instructions, they would just do as he said. Given hispetence, Di Jiu was definitely not an idiot. Since he was not stupid, it was evident that this new City Lord had his own ns in mind. Di Jiu devoted all his time and effort into the Array Dao after handing over the responsibility to build the city. He researched the Array Dao under the Sky Bamboo River, which was just next to the clear spring. By the clear spring, Di Jiu could feel the nomological aura of the Immortal World clearly. With the help of the Book of the World and the Golden Dao Law, his research advanced by leaps and bounds, as though he was a stranded fish being put back into the water. As City Lords, Zheng Sanxing and Gai Jinxuan had collected abundant resources. Di Jiu gave themon materials to Liu Yuxin and her team and asked them to build the city while he kept the precious materials. The most important part of the city was now in his hands. The Starry Sky Immortal City would be a white elephant if he did not set up a top-notch Defense Array. After half a year, Di Jiu¡¯s Quintessential Essence had transformed into Immortal Essence. Although his cultivation level remained at the fourth-stage Perfected Immortal Realm, he could refine top-notch low-grade immortal weapons. As far as array formation techniques were concerned, he could now create a peak level-three Immortal Array on his own. Being able to create such an array formation was considered incredibly impressive in the Sunset Immortal World. However, Di Jiu was not satisfied because he needed at least a level-four Immortal Array. He would refine array gs and deduce Dharma Arrays every day. Another six months passed. When Di Jiu scanned the Starry Sky Immortal City by using his Immortal Force, he realized that more than half of it waspleted. Theyout of the city was exactly like he had nned. The Immortal City was extremely big. It had taken more than 100 Domain Realm experts more than a year to build half of it. Half a year ago, Di Jiu had been able to create a peak level-three Immortal Array effortlessly. However, he now remained stagnant and stuck at creating the same arrays. This was not because he did not know enough about array formations or had not received sufficient help while learning the array formations. He had the Book of the World, the Golden Dao Law and the Immortal Array techniques, which Qian Fenghua had taught him. The ss of Di Jiu¡¯s me was to me. No matter how strong his Dao fire was, it was a me from the Cultivation World. ording to the Book of the World, the better the me, the more cautious one had to be while cultivating it. There were many materials that could help mes from the Cultivation World be Immortal mes. However, Di Jiu did not want to cultivate his Dao fire simply by using materials. The Book of the World mentioned that a truly powerful me had to transform into an Immortal me by using nirvana techniques. Di Jiu had no choice but to let his Dao fire go through nirvana if he wanted his fire to be more powerful. Di Jiu was delighted when he saw the message on hismunication pearl. When he used his Spiritual Force, he saw that Qu Tong and Bei Chutai had returned with someone he did not know. ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll go out for a while,¡± Di Jiu said immediately to Mo Yuxuan, who was next to him. After staying at the immortal spring for a year, Mo Yuxuan had started to be more independent. Although Di Jiu told her to wait by the spring, she stood up as if she had not heard him. Therefore, Di Jiu had no choice but to bring her along. ¡°Senior Brother Di, I did not know that the Immortal City was already so majestic. This is definitely a good ce.¡± Bei Chutai approached Di Jiu joyfully the moment he saw Di Jiuing. ¡°City Lord, you did not deceive me indeed. This is the most beautiful Immortal City I have ever seen!¡± Qu Tong eximed as he looked at the embryonic form of the city. Di Jiu passed a jade card and a jade slip to Qu Tong and said, ¡°Qu Tong, you will be the deputy City Lord for the time being. Follow the instructions on the jade slip. This jade card is themanding card of the deputy City Lord.¡± Qu Tong returned the jade card to Di Jiu immediately. ¡°City Lord, you can¡¯t do this. I have not done anything. How could I be the deputy City Lord? No one would listen to my instructions.¡± Di Jiu put the jade card in Qu Tong¡¯s hands once again. ¡°Without you, even if we had been able to build the Starry Sky Immortal City, it would not have been built here. You are a lucky man, and our city needs great luck. In addition, you are at the Perfected Immortal Realm, so you are worthy of being the deputy City Lord.¡± Qu Tong did not reject Di Jiu¡¯s offer again after hearing what thetter said. Although he had not known Di Jiu for a long time, he knew that Di Jiu was different from the cultivators he had met in the past. After Qu Tong left, Di Jiu smiled at Bei Chutai and said, ¡°Chutai, when the Immortal City isplete, you will be thew enforcement officer of the city. Therefore, you need to be familiar with thews of the city. Who is this daoist?¡± Di Jiu gave Bei Chutai a jade slip before his eyesnded on the cultivator that had arrived with Bei Chutai. That cultivator was extremely handsome, and his long hair made him look suave. He was definitely not any weaker than Zheng Sanxing, yet Di Jiu sensed that he was another fake Golden Immortal. If he had some ulterior motive or was hiding his cultivation experience, Di Jiu would chase him away. Actually, when the cultivator¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on Di Jiu, Di Jiu realized that he had been wrong. That guy was far more powerful than Zheng Sanxing. The fellow¡¯s Immortal Essence had condensed impressively, so it appeared to be even more powerful than Di Jiu¡¯s. Bei Chutai epted the jade slip and said immediately, ¡°Senior Brother Di, this is Senior Brother Yan Xiaosha. If he hadn¡¯t saved me, I would have been dead. We were only able to return to the Starry Sky Immortal City quickly thanks to Senior Brother Yan¡¯s flying Dharma treasure.¡± ¡°Thank you, Daoist Yan.¡± Di Jiu cupped his fists and expressed his gratitude. Yan Xiaosha also cupped his fists and said, ¡°I heard from Daoist Bei that you want to build a harmonious Immortal City where there is no suppression and uncontrolled murder. Hence, I came with Daoist Bei. Based on what I see now, the Immortal City is really majestic. I¡¯ve never seen a city this big.¡± ¡°Daoist, I presume that you are not a cultivator from the Sunset Immortal Protectorate?¡± Di Jiu said suddenly. Di Jiu could feel that perhaps ten Zheng Sanxings added together would still notpare to Yan Xiaosha. However, he did not fear Yan Xiaosha. His Starry Sky Immortal City wasplete, so Yan Xiaosha would not pose a threat to Di Jiu, even if he was a real immortal master. Although he was a peak level-three array master, he believed that he could set up a level-four Immortal Array with the help of the Floating me g and the Seven-Star Aqua g. Yan Xiaosha was a little sorrowful. ¡°After the Immortal World faltered, chaos reigned everywhere. The entire Immortal World was filled with murder and mad destruction. Hence, people escaped to the Newborn Immortal Protectorate.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go there?¡± Di Jiu knew that Yan Xiaosha was a true immortal, so fake immortals like Zheng Sanxing were nowhere near his level. Bei Chutai, who understood the situation as well, looked at Yan Xiaosha in shock. ¡°Senior Brother Yan, you are an Immortal?¡± In fact, all the immortals in the Sunset Immortal Protectorate were from the Cultivation World. Even though they had attained the Perfected Immortal Realm or the Golden Immortal Realm, they were all fake immortals. Yan Xiaosha had to be a real immortal if he had existed before the Sunset Immortal World had formed. Yan Xiaosha shook his head and spoke after quite a while. ¡°What is the difference between going up and staying here? I¡¯ll just get to see the horror of the Sunset Immortal World once again after some time. I have had enough of it and I do not want to go through the same thing again. In fact, there are some people like me. We are all disappointed and we are hiding in certain ces in the Immortal World.¡± Di Jiu could feel that Yan Xiaosha did not want to go to the Newborn Immortal City due to other reasons. ¡°The Starry Sky Immortal City is almost ready. I¡¯m not sure whether Daoist Yan is willing to help defend the Immortal City.¡± Di Jiu did not ask about Yan Xiaosha¡¯s cultivation experience because he felt that Yan Xiaosha was at the Immortal Lord Realm. Yan Xiaosha did not answer Di Jiu¡¯s question directly. Instead, he asked him, ¡°Daoist Di, your city is really huge and I can feel that there is an aura of new life here. Even if I were to defend the Starry Sky Immortal City, I¡¯m afraid that I would not save it. In addition, I cannot protect the city all day.¡± Di Jiu nodded. ¡°I am nning to set up another array. However, I do not have a type of Immortal me. Hence, the Defense Array I have created now is rather low-level. I will upgrade it when I attain the Immortal me.¡± ¡°You are also an Immortal Array Master?¡± Yan Xiaosha was shocked. In his opinion, Di Jiu would be really impressive even if he was just a level-one Immortal Array Master. ¡°Yes, I am an Immortal Array Master,¡± Di Jiu answered. Yan Xiaosha opened his palm and a light blue me hopped on it. ¡°I happen to have a level-four immortal me. I will lend it to you for the time being.¡± ¡°Is this the Sangharama me?¡± Di Jiu looked at the me excitedly. ¡°Yes, is this of any help to you?¡± Yan Xiaosha smiled. Di Jiu said immediately, ¡°Yes, thank you, Daoist Yan.¡± Even though Yan Xiaosha was more powerful than Di Jiu and thetter could not steal his me, the act of lending someone else his own me revealed that Yan Xiaosha was an upright person. Di Jiu was confident that he could upgrade the Defense Array of the Immortal City by one or two levels with Yan Xiaosha¡¯s me. Chapter 330 - The Real Rebirth

    Chapter 330: The Real Rebirth

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thanks to the level-four Immortal me, the array g Di Jiu had refined jumped one level instantly. Initially, Di Jiu had been stuck at the edge of being a level-four Immortal Array master. However, with a higher-level array g, the Dharma Array that he had created became a level-four Immortal Array. Di Jiu was now worthy of being called a level-four Immortal Array master. The construction of the Starry Sky Immortal City sped up as Qu Tong, Bei Chutai and Yan Xiaosha joined in. After three months, Di Jiu had created a level-four Defense Array for the Starry Sky Immortal City. Half a yearter, he added a level-four Confinement Killing Array outside the Defense Array. At the same time, he added a level-four Confinement Killing Array inside the level-four Defense Array. Di Jiu¡¯s ability to create Array Daos improved after a year and he became a level-five Immortal Array master. Therefore, he upgraded the level-three Immortal Arrays he had created previously to level-five arrays. Then, he created a gigantic Spirit Gathering Array outside the Starry Sky Immortal City. There was no Immortal sect in the Immortal World at the moment, so nobody would be bothered by the size of the Spirit Gathering Array. Di Jiu created all the Dharma Arrays by himself, without asking for help. This was because Di Jiu did not feel assured by the others¡¯ ability, and he was the only level-five immortal array master in the entire city. Therefore, asking others for help would be more of a hindrance. The construction of the Starry Sky Immortal City had beenpleted long ago, so everyone was waiting for Di Jiu to put everything together by using hisrge array. The Immortal City was beautiful, yet if Di Jiu¡¯s Fortune Gathering Array could not gather the fortune the city needed, the city would be useless, no matter how beautiful it was. Everyone¡¯s focus was on Di Jiu¡¯s Fortune Gathering Immortal Array. However, nobody knew how many arrays Di Jiu had created. Only Qu Tong knew that thest array Di Jiu had created was a Major Five-Element Array instead of a Fortune Gathering Immortal Array. Although Di Jiu had not said so out loud, Qu Tong had sort of guessed it. That immortal spring could be where the remaining light of providencey. Di Jiu had created the Major Five-Element Array to ensure and then condense the light from providence in the Immortal World. Di Jiu created all sorts of Five-Element Array gs and positioned the Floating me g at the center of the City Lord Manor to lock the light from providence. It took him more than half a year toplete the Major Five-Element Array, while he spent only a year on all the other Dharma Arrays. Di Jiu was extremely excited when he positioned all the array gs except thest Seven-Star Aqua g. As soon as he ced the Seven-Star Aqua g at the bottom of the Sky Bamboo River, the Major Five-Element Array would be activated. All the Defense Arrays, Spirit Gathering Arrays, Strangtion Arrays, and Confinement Killing Arrays Di Jiu had created were dependent on the Major Five-Element Array. As long as the Major Five-Element Array was activated, the remaining Defense Arrays would all be activated. There were both pros and cons to such interdependent arrays. The biggest advantage was that, as long as the Major Five-Element Array was around, the remaining arrays would work and form arge interconnected array. This would help create a more powerful array, so even if part of the array was damaged, it would be restored very quickly. The biggest disadvantage was that, once the Major Five-Element Array was destroyed, the remaining Defense Arrays would be practically useless. Di Jiu had created this array because the standard of his Array Dao was not good enough. Thus, such an arrangement would increase the power of the array. His second reason for doing so was because the Major Five-Element Array was situated at the center of the city, where he could control it directly. If the Major Five-Element Array was destroyed, then the other arrays would be insignificant. D Jiu felt a trace of anticipation as he nted the Seven-Star Aqua g beside the clear spring. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of loud booms were heard from the Starry Sky Immortal City as Di Jiu positioned the array g. The originally crystal-clear Immortal City became blurry suddenly and the visible distance decreased. The remaining ces were all blocked by the Defense Arrays, Assistance Arrays, Separation Arrays, and Spiritual Forces. Just as everyone looked around excitedly, Yan Xiaosha, who had the highest cultivation experience, looked around in disbelief and murmured, ¡°Daoist Di is actually an Immortal Array master. I¡¯m afraid that the level of this Immortal Array is higher than level four...¡± Although he did not have a deep understanding of arrays, he had seen the Defense Arrays of many Immortal Cities. He was certain that, even before the Sunset Immortal World had existed, few array masters had actually been able to create such an array. He did not believe that a cultivator from the Cultivation World had such strong array formation skills. As the loud booms continued, the crowd saw an aura streaming down the Sky Bamboo River like clear water. Rich Spirit Qi gathered madly as the blurry nomological aura became crystal clear. ¡°Can we start cultivating?¡± said a dumbfounded person. Most of the people around could not even say anything. They just knelt on the ground and trembled. Everyone who felt the Spirit Qi was sure that it was suitable for cultivation and different from what they had seen previously in the Sunset Immortal World. They could now cultivate in any way they wanted. On the contrary, they had only been able to absorb some messed-up Spirit Qi in the other castles and barely maintain their cultivation experience. ¡°I can feel the Tribtion Thunder, I can feel the real Tribtion Thunder!¡± a Perfected Domain Realm cultivator shouted excitedly, sounding a little crazy. He had met many people who had attained the Perfected Immortal Realm by transforming the Immortal Essence, but now he could feel the Tribtion Thunder directly. This had to be a dream. Once he transcended the tribtion, he would be significantly more powerful than anyone who merely transformed Immortal Essence. ¡°I can feel it too!¡± ¡°Me too...¡± At least half of the over 100 cultivators felt the Perfected Immortal Thunder Tribtion. They had attained the Perfected Domain Realm long ago, so they had justcked the environment and opportunity to go through the tribtion. The cultivators knelt down one after another. They were all feeling really d that they had followed Di Jiu to the new Immortal City. None of the cultivators in the Immortal World were stupid. They all knew that the new Immortal City was not just an Immortal City with a Fortune Gathering Immortal Array, but a real Immortal City in the Immortal World. They did not care how Di Jiu had achieved all that because their focus was on living in that city. Meanwhile, Di Jiu felt that rich Immortal Spirit aura. Although he had expected everything, he still could not contain his excitement when everything happened before his eyes. These changes meant one thing: his Major Five-Element Array had ensured and condensed all the light from providence in the Immortal World. Soon, the light from providence in the Starry Sky Immortal City would spread out gradually and the Immortal World would be restored to its original state. What astonished him was that after the Floating me g and the Seven-Star Aqua g were positioned to ensure the light from providence, the Major Five-Element Array leveled up, although he was just a level-five Immortal Array master. When he calmed down and raised his hands, four gigantic Immortal Essence words appeared: Starry Sky Immortal City. The four big words were connected to the Major Five-Element Array. As long as the Major Five-Element Array could ensure and concentrate the light from providence, the four words would not disappear. ¡°The Sky Bamboos have been revived!¡± someone eximed. ording to Di Jiu¡¯s n, the Sky Bamboo River could not be moved during the construction of the city, but the Sky Bamboos on the two sides of the river would be moved to the two sides of the streets. Although the masses had no idea why Di Jiu had wanted to move the withered Sky Bamboos to the two sides of the streets, they had still followed his instructions. Now, they understood why Di Jiu had wanted to do that. It was because he had known long ago that the Sky Bamboos would be revived. Yan Xiaosha knelt down to the ground as he looked at the Sky Bamboos on the two sides of the streets, which were turning lush green gradually. Something was stuck at his throat, so he could not speak. Yan Xiaosha had never imagined that he would feel the beauty of the Immortal World ever since the Sunset Immortal World had appeared. He had thought that he would never see any greenery or feel a bit of life-force. All he could do was watch the Immortal World falter and die like an old man. He had never expected to see life-force again or watch the withered Immortal World grow once again. This was a real rebirth, not the fake rebirth in the Newborn Immortal Protectorate. The Starry Sky Immortal City was the newborn Immortal World. It was like a seed that had just germinated. This seed also germinated and matured in his heart. The Starry Sky Immortal City was a ce he wanted to protect with his life. ¡°Thank you, City Lord.¡± Yan Xiaosha looked in the direction of Di Jiu and murmured once again. He could not contain the passion and emotions in his heart. Initially, he hade to this city with Bei Chutai because he had admired what Di Jiu had said. However, he felt very grateful for his decision to join Bei Chutai. He had not been disappointed. How was this a Fortune Gathering Immortal Array? It had literally ensured the light from providence and restored the Immortal World to its original state. ¡°It is raining...¡± Bei Chutai, who was equally excited, raised his head and watched the fine drizzle. He knelt down to the ground like the other cultivators to express his gratitude for the rebirth and germination of the Immortal World. The over 100 cultivators raised their heads like Bei Chutai and allowed the drizzle to fall on their faces. How long had it been since they hadst seen rain? Actually, how long had it been since they hadst seen water? The rain became heavier and formed a stream that flowed into the Sky Bamboo River. The dry Sky Bamboo River was moisturized and the water level increased. Nobody was willing to seek shelter in the cave abode, no matter how heavy the rain was, because they wanted to feel the aura of the life-force. Di Jiu¡¯s voice was heard just in time. ¡°My fellow daoists, we have built the Starry Sky Immortal City together. We will live and cultivate here in the future. All the cultivators who felt the Perfected Immortal Thunder Tribtion please head outside the city for the tribtion transcendence. We will gather in the City Lord Manor when everyone haspleted the tribtion transcendence.¡± Chapter 331 - History Repeating Itself

    Chapter 331: History Repeating Itself

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was a total of 114 people, including Di Jiu, in the City Lord Manor of the Starry Sky Immortal City. Di Jiu sat on the seat of the City Lord in the City Lord Manor while Mo Yuxuan sat next to him like his shadow. She would follow Di Jiu, no matter where he went. Unlike in the past, she frowned as if she was thinking about something recent. However, she would stare nkly every single time she was about to recall something. Other than Mo Yuxuan, everyone else, including Di Jiu, was filled with excitement and joy. Only Qu Tong had sort of expected this. No one else had ever imagined that the Starry Sky Immortal City would be a ce they would long for day and night. Although everyone was emotional, no one spoke, as they were all waiting for Di Jiu to speak. Immortals or not, they all believed that being able to find a ce to live peacefully was the greatest blessing. Di Jiu calmed down and said, ¡°First, I would like to congratte 63 of our fellow daoists for attaining the Immortal Realm without any casualties. The daoists who have not sensed the Thunder Tribtion will attain the Immortal Realm sooner orter, as long as they remain in the Starry Sky Immortal City.¡± The chances of being killed by the Thunder Tribtion were low, and given the extremely strong foundation of every cultivator in the city, there was a 100 percent sess rate. Even Qu Tong, who had already attained the Immortal Realm, felt the Thunder Tribtion once again and transcended the Tribtion to make up for the previous one he had missed. Everyone knew that Di Jiu was the reason they could attract the Thunder Tribtion. Everyone wanted to go up to Di Jiu and thank him, but there were rules in the Immortal City. All the cultivators there knew that Di Jiu was very particr about thews of the Immortal City. ¡°Next, I¡¯m going to announce thew system the Starry Sky Immortal City is going to enforce.¡± The crowd went silent when it heard Di Jiu talk about the system. Di Jiu had always been extremely strict about thews, even before they hade to the Starry Sky Immortal City. Even though they had not cared much about thews in the past, they were just as particr as Di Jiu about thews now. Whoever dared ignore the rules or vite them would be chased out of the city. Di Jiu nodded. He was worried that some cultivators would do whatever they wanted because they were now Immortals. In the past, that would have been fine, because they had been independent cultivators. Nobody would care, as long as one did not jeopardize the interest of the experts in the Immortal World. However, throughout history, few independent cultivators had made outstanding achievements. Over-achieving cultivators typically came from big sects or big families, or at least had a great master. Unfortunately, things were different now. The Starry Sky Immortal City was newly-established and the light from providence in the Immortal World had just started to gather, so there was no tolerance for cultivators who wanted to do as they pleased. Di Jiu took out a jade slip that contained thews of the Starry Sky Immortal City and said loud and clear, ¡°Everyone has a jade slip of the Starry Sky Immortal City and has read it. I will repeat myself. In order to live and cultivate in the Starry Sky Immortal Protectorate, first, everyone must follow the rules. Otherwise, you will be punished. Second, every cultivator will have an identity jade card that they will use to travel in and out of the city. Without the identity jade card, you are not allowed to enter the Starry Sky Immortal Protectorate and you are not a cultivator of the city.¡± Di Jiu had mentioned these two points long ago, so nobody expressed any opposing views. Di Jiu then added, ¡°Third, everyone must pay a certain amount of taxes in order to live and trade in the Starry Sky Immortal City. The taxes collected will be used to develop the city and given to cultivators who serve the city. Fourth, there will be a reward system and everyone¡¯s contribution will be recorded on their jade card. Everyone here has contributed to the construction of the city, so you will all get 100,000 contribution points.¡± Most of the cultivators did not care much about the contribution points. This was insignificant as long as they could cultivate in the Starry Sky Immortal City. Although the contribution points could be exchanged for goods in sects and were even better than Immortal Crystals, what goods would be avable in the Sunset Immortal World? ¡°Fifth, if the Starry Sky Immortal City is attacked by external powers, everyone here will be obliged to go all out to protect the city. Sixth, anyone who knows the whereabouts of the Five-Element g cane and get their reward. Seventh...¡± After he had announced more than ten rules, Di Jiu finally asked, ¡°Does anyone have any objections?¡± Yan Xiaosha was the first to stand up. ¡°City Lord, I think that having these rules is a good idea. I have no objections.¡± Why had the Immortal World faltered? This was because there were too many selfish cultivators around. Everyone believed that they were the best in the Immortal World and killed when they were challenged. What had been the oue, though? The Immortal World had faltered and corpsesy all over the ce. Therefore, Yan Xiaosha agreed with Di Jiu that there had to be rules. Everyone else stood up and supported Di Jiu without any objection. ¡°Good.¡± Di Jiu understood everyone¡¯s way of thinking, as it had taken them great effort to live in the Starry Sky Immortal City. Who would destroy a precious home without any reason? ¡°Next, I¡¯m going to appoint the personnel. I will serve as the City Lord of the Starry Sky Immortal City. Qu Tong will be the first deputy City Lord, who will be in charge of the affairs of the city. The second deputy City Lord will be Yan Xiaosha, who will be responsible for protecting the city. The third deputy City Lord will be Qin Fujian, who will take care of the guilds in the city. Liu Yuxin will be thew master of the city, and Bei Chutai will be the deacon of the City Lord Manor...¡± Although there were only over 100 cultivators, Di Jiu wanted the city to have a structure. In the future, anyone who wished to enter the Immortal City would have to pass the examination array. Di Jiu did not want to let go of the position of the City Lord, not because he liked the position, but because he had to upy it. He could not let his mind rest, no matter who took over the Major Five-Element Array. He did not believe that anyone else would use the Floating me g and the Seven-Star Aqua g as the foundation of the array. ¡°City Lord, I once thought that I would never be able to feel the real aura of the Immortal World ever again, but today I felt it in the Starry Sky Immortal City. The Starry Sky Immortal City made me want to live once again. As long as I am still alive, I will never allow anyone to destroy the peace we have in the Starry Sky Immortal City.¡± Yan Xiaosha was the first to defend Di Jiu once again. Yan Xiaosha was more sentimental than the other cultivators. Only when one had once had something could one understand the pain of losing it. The rest of the cultivators hade from the Cultivation World, so the Immortal World had been in this dpidated state the moment they had arrived. Therefore, they did not yearn for the true Immortal World as much as Yan Xiaosha did. Yan Xiaosha, who had been cultivating in the Immortal World for a long time, cherished what he had lost more than anyone else. Di Jiu spoke after everyone had expressed their views. ¡°I believe that the Starry Sky Immortal City will be a very valuablend in the future. You all built this ce, so you will have one chance to choose the cave abode you want to live in before the neers arrive.¡± The Starry Sky Immortal City had been built by everyone. Hence, all of them knew that the ce nearest to the Sky Bamboo River was the best. The City Lord Manor was next to the river, so everyone chose the houses near the Sky Bamboo River. ... More than a billion Li away from the Starry Sky Immortal City, a middle-aged cultivator with messy hair and torn clothes stood in front of a huge wall. Actually, the wall was more like a Sky Wall. The nted wall reached for the sky, so the Spiritual Force could not even detect its top or its edges. There was an extremely depressing, frightening feeling at the bottom of the wall. The middle-aged cultivator wanted to touch the wall with his hands, but he was pushed away by an enormous force before he could even walk close to the wall. ¡°Maybe this is the Sky Wall separating the Sunset Immortal Protectorate and the Newborn Immortal Protectorate. I never imagined that I, Xian Ze, would be able to walk here one day,¡± the middle-aged man murmured. He was Xian Ze, who had wanted toe to the Immortal World with Di Jiu. However, he realized that he had over-imagined things the moment they had reached the Immortal World. In his opinion, the Immortal World was a beautiful ce filled with spiritual and magical aura. He wanted to find an Immortal from the Pr Night Continent, so he most likely would not have to make much effort other than spending some time to get to that ce. In fact, what he saw in the Immortal City was relentless battles. There was no warmth, no life-force, nobody in thisnd... His cultivation was so low that some cultivators did not even want to refine his Blood Essence. Refining a level-five True Form Realm cultivator like him would make no difference. Xian Ze wandered in the Immortal World. He had sent countless messages to Di Jiu because he wanted to find him. However, the Immortal World was too big, so he had not been able to find Di Jiu despite meeting a few cultivators. Maybe he would spend his entire life walking in the faltered Sunset Immortal Protectorate until he died. Then, he would fall in the dpidated Immortal World and his body would be discarded in the wilderness like all the other corpses. Xian Ze sighed. He had heard of the Newborn Immortal Protectorate, but even if he found the Sky Wall surrounding the Newborn Immortal Protectorate, he would not be able to enter the city. A corpsended from the sky as Xianze was about to turn around. Bam! The corpse, whichnded about 10 meters in front of Xian Ze, was a bloody mess. Xian Ze took a few steps back helplessly and looked up at the boundless Sky Wall. Bam! Bam! Bam! More and more corpsesnded from the sky as Xian Ze retreated a few hundred feet. The corpses filled the ce where Xian Ze was standing very quickly. ¡°The Newborn Immortal Protectorate. He he...¡± he murmured. Even though he had not been to the Newborn Immortal Protectorate, he had already guessed what was happening there. It could be what had happened a very long time ago in the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. If murder was taking ce everywhere, maybe history was repeating itself. Chapter 332 - The Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect

    Chapter 332: The Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Following the sunset of the Immortal World, there were still very few people who would appear. What traveled the fastest, in both the ordinary non-cultivation worlds and the Immortal World, were rumors and not escape techniques. Using an escape technique could only allow one to travel unidirectionally, but rumors spread into multiple directions. Thetter could reach every ce essible by humans. In a short three years, a true Newborn Immortal City appeared in the Immortal World. The news that one could cultivate in this Immortal City just like in the past, before the sunset era had arrived, and one could evenplete a Tribtion Transcendence to be a Perfected Immortal, spread across the majority of the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. Numerous cultivators flocked over to the Starry Sky Immortal City. Some Immortal City Lords even gave up their positions to go there. The cultivators who went there had all prepared sufficient immortal crystals and Spirit Stones, for they assumed that every Immortal City in the Sunset Immortal Protectorate would require immortal crystals and Spirit Stones as entrance fees. In truth, that was also what the rumors said. ording to the rumors circting, one could enter the Starry Sky Immortal City if they possessed sufficient immortal crystals and Spirit Stones. Every cultivator who arrived was extremely excited, for they could already sense the Immortal Spirit Qi at the outskirts of the Starry Sky Immortal City, even though they had yet to enter the city. Some cultivators even underwent the Tribtion Transcendence and broke through to the Perfected Immortal Realm while they were at the outskirts of the city. The closer one was to the Starry Sky Immortal City, the denser the Immortal Spirit Qi and the more effective the cultivation was. The cultivators felt that all the light from providence in the entire Immortal World was gathered and shining on the Starry Sky Immortal City before it dispersed slowly from the inside out. There had to be a top-notch Fortune Gathering Immortal Array in the Starry Sky Immortal City. Otherwise, such an effect would not have been possible. Moreover, a mere Fortune Gathering Immortal Array would be insufficient in creating and gathering such an amount of life-force, which included the presence of water bodies and flourishing spiritual nts, surrounding the city. However, they were dumbfounded when they attempted to enter the Starry Sky Immortal City. The issue was not that they had brought insufficient immortal crystals or Spirit Stones. It was that the entrance fee did not include immortal crystals or Spirit Stones. Instead, it was based on a more astringent requirement. First, one had to be able to pass an examination array. One or two out of ten cultivators would be able to pass the test at best. After passing the examination, one would owe the Immortal City arge number of contribution points, a debt that could be cleared by searching for materials in the Immortal World or contributing to the city. None of the cultivators were willing to leave, despite the fact that they could not enter the Starry Sky Immortal City. Almost all the cultivators were gathered outside the city, for they would be able to cultivate so long as they were near the city. Out of all these cultivators, the ones filled with the most regret were those from the Three-Element Immortal City, as they were well aware of who had founded the Starry Sky Immortal City. They had been given the opportunity to be the first to enter the city in the past. Although some of them now entered by passing the examination array, they were not assigned any cave abode and they had to owe arge sum of contribution points. It was said that the first batch of cultivators who had gone there with City Lord Di had been given cave abodes located near the Sky Bamboo River and 100,000 contribution points. On the contrary, they owed a sum of contribution points. Fortunately, the City Lord assigned them a new task, which was to construct an auxiliary Immortal City outside the new Immortal City. The people who participated in construction work would also be able to obtain contribution points. Nheless, this did not mean that it would be easy to enter the auxiliary Immortal City. One would not be examined based on how many people they had killed in the past, yet this auxiliary city would still be governed by the samews as the Starry Sky Immortal City. Cultivators could utilize their contribution points to rent cave abodes or openmercial buildings in the auxiliary Immortal City. However, no one was allowed to defy thosews. Any cultivators who wanted to defy the system and attempted to do so by force were all turned into dust without exception. The light from providence shining on the Immortal World was oppressed by the Major Five-Element Array, resulting in an increased Immortal Spirit Qi density within the Starry Sky Immortal City and a bigger circumference of dispensation. Some cultivators who were unable to enter the Starry Sky Immortal City started to build markets outside the auxiliary Immortal City. The crowd gathering around the Starry Sky Immortal City increased, and so did the presence of life-force, as more light from providence started to gather. ... The Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect of the Newborn Immortal Protectorate was one of the most respected and most powerful immortal sects in the Immortal World. This was because the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect was the sect that possessed the deepest understanding of the light from providence shining on the Immortal World. The Radiant Fortune Mountain, where the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect was located, was the best location for cultivating in the entire Immortal World. Somerge sects that wished to build their garrison would seek help from the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect to predict the ideal location for construction. All predictions made by the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect were urate and every sect that came forth would head back satisfied. Before the sunset of the Immortal World, Immortal Emperor Yi Mang, the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect Master, had gone missing. Nheless, the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect was still extremely useful in the Immortal World. The Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect was the first to predict that the light from providence shining on the Immortal World would disperse soon and that cultivators living in the Immortal World would have to leave the world, which would be experiencing the sunset soon. No one knew, however, where to go. The Heavenly Fortune Immortal Sect¡¯s prediction had caused the entire Immortal World to descend into chaos, while murder and robberies took ce everywhere. The bloody massacre sped up the sunset of the Immortal World. On the other hand, the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect remained unscathed. No one attacked the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect disciples, nor did they dare to. During the massacre happening in the Immortal World, the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect had once again predicted the formation of the Newborn Immortal Protectorate. Everyone hade to the Newborn Immortal Protectorate under the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect¡¯s lead, to build the Sky Wall and separate the Newborn Immortal Protectorate and the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. In the Newborn Immortal Protectorate, the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect was still the number one sect, even though it had lost its sect master. The acting sect master of the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect was Yi Zhen, the personal disciple of Immortal Emperor Yi Mang. Due to the scarce resources in the Immortal World, his cultivation level was stuck at the Immortal King Realm, despite the fact that he was the eldest disciple of the Immortal Emperor. Immortal Kings had always been the most powerful existences in the pre-sunset Immortal World and the current Newborn Immortal Protectorate. Immortal Emperors, on the other hand, would rarely show themselves in the Sunset Immortal Protectorate and the Newborn Immortal Protectorate. ording to some rumors, following the sunset of the Immortal World, most Immortal Emperors had failed to survive the degeneration of the Immortal Dao. Few Immortal Supremacies had survived as a result of attempting to prevent this degeneration from happening. Therefore, Immortal Kings were the apex experts of the Newborn Immortal Protectorate. At the moment, Yi Zhen was standing on the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect¡¯s Radiant Fortune tform. The eye on his forehead was open, emitting a soft ck light. The eye on his forehead closed after looking for several long moments. He had a look of disbelief on his face as he murmured, ¡°How could this be possible? The light from providence shining on the Newborn Immortal Protectorate is actually flowing out towards the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. This... is impossible.¡± This was the top-notch supernormal ability of the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect, which allowed one to check on the light from providence shining on the world. It was a supernormal ability that did not belong to the Immortal World. Yi Zhen had only obtained this supernormal ability because he was the eldest personal disciple of Immortal Emperor Yi Mang. It was because of this supernormal ability that he was able to find the Newborn Immortal Protectorate and also build the Sky Wall to separate the Newborn Immortal Protectorate and the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. Yi Zhen opened the eye on his forehead after resting for two hours. This time, he saw even more clearly that the light from providence shining on the Newborn Immortal Protectorate was indeed flowing out towards the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. Unfortunately, his cultivation level was too weak and he had yet to fully master this supernormal ability. Therefore, he was unable to determine the exact direction it was flowing in. Perhaps it was the vast universe the light from providence was flowing towards, and not the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. Yi Zhen had used the eye for too long. Hence, a stream of pitch-ck blood trickled down from his eye. Yi Zhen closed the eye once again. He now understood why the massacre within the Newborn Immortal Protectorate was starting to happen. It was because the light from providence shining on the Newborn Immortal Protectorate was flowing out, which meant that there woulde a day in the future when the Newborn Immortal Protectorate would suffer the same fate as the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. When that time came, thews of the Immortal World would disintegrate and the world would copse thereafter. Where would the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect go when the Newborn Immortal Protectorate also started to fall apart? As he looked in the direction of the Sunset Immortal Protectorate, whose view was obstructed by the Sky Wall, Yi Zhen murmured once again, ¡°Perhaps I could visit the Sunset Immortal Protectorate...¡± He did not take the massacre happening in the Newborn Immortal Protectorate seriously. He had been the one to incite the massacre that had urred back in the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. This was all for the sake of survival. Thend in the Newborn Immortal Protectorate was smaller than thend of the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. Therefore, not many Immortal World cultivators would be allowed to head over to the new Immortal Protectorate. This was why most of the Immortal World cultivators had to die before entering the Newborn Immortal Protectorate. .... It had been seven years since the Starry Sky Immortal City had been established. In these seven years, the auxiliary Immortal City outside the Starry Sky Immortal City had expanded significantly in size. Many cultivators, who had gathered sufficient materials and array formation jade slips to exchange them for contribution points, had taken up residence in the auxiliary Immortal City. The Immortal Spirit Qi density and the cultivating benefits in the auxiliary Immortal City were inferior to those of the Starry Sky Immortal City. However, one did not need to pass the examination array there. One¡¯s past actions were taken out of ount, and only the amount of contribution points were taken into consideration. Of course, one had to still abide by thews of the Starry Sky Immortal City. The cultivators residing outside the auxiliary Immortal City could also sense the meager Immortal Spirit Qi. However, the amount sensed was far inferior to that within the auxiliary Immortal City. Moreover, following the upgrade of the Spirit Gathering Array within the auxiliary Immortal City, the Immortal Spirit Qi outside became even scarcer, so one could barely cultivate. During these seven years, Di Jiu did not cultivate. Thus, his cultivation level remained at the fourth-stage Perfected Immortal Realm. During the course of these seven years, he had been conducting research on the various Immortal Arrays. An extremely important way to obtain contribution points and enter the auxiliary Immortal City was through the exchange of array formation jade slips and cksmithing materials from the Immortal World. Over the past few years, Di Jiu had obtained numerous Immortal Array jade slips. The Sangharama me he had borrowed from Yan Xiaosha had also been upgraded to a level-five immortal me, providing Di Jiu with even greater convenience while researching the Array Dao. During these seven years, Di Jiu¡¯s array formation skills had reached the standard of peak level-six Immortal Arrays. He was almost able to create level-seven Immortal Arrays now. It was unfortunate that he was unable to achieve a breakthrough. Di Jiu suspected that this was because the level of the Sangharama me was too low. This meant that he had to search for a higher-level me if he wished to improve his array formation standards. Di Jiu was really desperate to improve his Array Dao. He knew very well that he would not be able to be a top-notch expert in a very short time, no matter how hard he cultivated. The Starry Sky Immortal City was currently a coveted item. If he was unable to fend off any top-notch experts who came, all his efforts would go down the drain. Therefore, the Dharma Array of the Starry Sky Immortal City had to be powerful. Chapter 333 - The Heavenly Fire Spirit

    Chapter 333: The Heavenly Fire Spirit

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu held a tattered jade slip in his hands. This jade slip was only a travel note, not an array formation jade slip. The cultivator who had left the note had recorded that he had once seen the Heavenly Fire Spirit in the Sky Screen Pit. Di Jiu immediately recalled that he had been to the Sky Screen before. It was a dpidated in the Cultivation World that hadter be a mystic area. The Sky Screen Pit described in the travel note was probably not the Sky Screen that he had been to previously. However, what had intrigued Di Jiu were not the words ¡°Sky Screen¡±, but ¡°Heavenly Fire Spirit¡±. ording to the Book of the World, the Heavenly Fire Spirit, which was formed by the condensation of the purest fire elements in the universe, could make all mes transcend nirvana and turn into immortal mes. Although his Dao fire had yet to be turned into an immortal me, this wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t have the materials to do so. In fact, Di Jiu had already amassed most of the materials to advance to the immortal me. He even had twoary Core Rocks, including one that had been used to upgrade the Sangharama me. Thus, he still had one left. He had yet to upgrade his Dao fire because he wanted his Dao fire to transcend nirvana first before upgrading it. Di Jiu had to take a trip to the Sky Screen Pit. Therefore, he raised his hand and sent a message to Yan Xiaosha. Yan Xiaosha¡¯s cultivation had been at the peak Immortal Lord Realm. After the sun had set in the Immortal World, his cultivation level hadn¡¯t advanced anymore. This was because there was no way of feeling the Immortal Spirit Qi to cultivate in the Sunset Immortal World. Thus, his cultivation level had dropped to thete-stage Immortal Lord Realm before he hade to the Starry Sky Immortal City. Although he hadn¡¯t been concentrating on cultivating during the past few years in the Starry Sky Immortal City, he had regained his cultivation gradually. Even though he had yet to regain the perfected Immortal Lord Realm, he should be able to do so in another one to two years. He had admired and been most grateful to Di Jiu. Thus, he had served Di Jiu like a real City Lord. In Yan Xiaosha¡¯s opinion, although Di Jiu¡¯s Array Dao was better than his, his strength was countless times more powerful than Di Jiu¡¯s. He could have easily killed Di Jiu and be the City Lord of the Starry Sky Immortal City. However, he didn¡¯t want to do so. He believed that Di Jiu was more suited to be the City Lord than him. Therefore, he¡¯d rather render his utmost assistance to Di Jiu. He rushed to the City Lord Manor immediately upon receiving Di Jiu¡¯s message. ¡°Are you looking for me, City Lord?¡± Although his cultivation level was much higher than Di Jiu¡¯s, he still bowed before Di Jiu to express his respect and gratitude to him. Di Jiu nodded. He admired Yan Xiaosha¡¯s character. Di Jiu was sure that Yan Xiaosha didn¡¯t know that he could kill him in a second here in the Starry Sky Immortal City. It was precisely because he didn¡¯t know that his character stood out. ¡°Yes, I wish to go out for a while. Before I do, I¡¯d like to ask you a few questions,¡± said Di Jiu as he signaled for Yan Xiaosha to sit down. Then, he poured a cup of spirit tea for Yan Xiaosha. Yan Xiaosha said without hesitation, ¡°Feel free to ask anything of me, City Lord. I will definitely defend the Starry Sky Immortal City well. However, the Immortal World is going through the sunset now. There is no ce worth going to here. If you leave the Starry Sky Immortal City, your cultivation level will drop. It is not advisable to do so.¡± Yan Xiaosha couldn¡¯t wait for Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level to increase. However, Di Jiu¡¯s concealment technique was too powerful. He looked at Di Jiu as if he were looking at a vast gxy. He wasn¡¯t able to feel what Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level was at all. Di Jiu knew that Yan Xiaosha was speaking the truth. Then, he handed the Sangharama me to Yan Xiaosha and said, ¡°I¡¯ve borrowed this me for a long time. Let me return it to you now.¡± ¡°Ah! Has the me advanced to level five?¡± Yan Xiaosha looked at the me in surprise. What he had was a level-four immortal me, which was already considered extremely rare in the Immortal World. He had spent a huge amount of effort to upgrade the Sangharama me to level four previously. Now, Di Jiu was actually returning a level-five immortal me! Di Jiu smiled as he said, ¡°Yes. Look at it as my way of thanking you for lending me your me.¡± Yan Xiaosha immediately recalled that many cultivators had brought all kinds of materials from the immortal world to contribute and earn contribution points for the Starry Sky Immortal City. It was highly likely that the City Lord had obtained some treasures for upgrading the me from those contributions, thereby upgrading the Sangharama me to a level-five immortal me. He stood up and cupped his fists at Di Jiu as he said, ¡°It is all thanks to you, City Lord, that I can feel the life-force prosper again in the Immortal World. The Immortal World is growing again! Take this Sangharama me. Consider it my gift to you. Although it can¡¯t represent the real gratitude I feel for you, it is the only thing I can offer.¡± Di Jiuughed as he forced the me back into Yan Xiaosha¡¯s hands. ¡°Xiaosha, a me represents a cultivator¡¯s achievements in the future. Although we are friends, I cannot take precious belongings from others. I have my own me, even though it is slightly lower in ss. I have asked you toe here today because I have a question for you.¡± When Yan Xiaosha saw the firm look on Di Jiu¡¯s face, he realized that he wouldn¡¯t ept the me. Therefore, he put the me away and asked, ¡°What is your question?¡± ¡°Have you heard of the Sky Screen Pit?¡± asked Di Jiu. ¡°The Sky Screen Pit?¡± repeated Yan Xiaosha in surprise. Then, he nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I have. It used to be very famous before the sun set in the Immortal World. Many cultivators liked to go to the Sky Screen Pit for their test trials. One often found quality items there. However, that ce was also extremely dangerous. Although I have never been there before, I have heard rumors that the deeper one went into the pit, the less one¡¯s Spiritual Force could reach out. On top of this, there were hundreds of millions of branching roads in the Sky Screen Pit. Thus, many cultivators who entered never made it back out again.¡± Di Jiu felt ted as he immediately asked, ¡°Have you heard any rumors about any treasures in the Sky Screen Pit?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± replied Yan Xiaosha without thinking. ¡°The Sky Screen Pit was most famous for all kinds of Heaven-Earth Unique mes. Rumor had it that many cultivators had obtained Heaven Earth mes in the Sky Screen Pit.¡± Di Jiu was even surer that the travel note hadn¡¯t lied. It had been recorded that all kinds of Heaven-Earth Unique mes appeared endlessly in ces where there was Heavenly Fire Spirit. ¡°Give me the location of the Sky Screen Pit, Xiaosha. I want to go and take a look.¡± By now, Di Jiu was determined to go to the Sky Screen Pit. ... Xian Ze mustered the courage to stop a few cultivators in their tracks. For many years now, he had been puzzled by seeing many cultivators head in the same direction. In the past, he hadn¡¯t seen any cultivators for a few years. However, a lot of them had suddenly appeared, all of them heading in the same direction. He had to summon his courage to ask in order to find out why those cultivators were headed in the same direction. Xian Ze had stopped three cultivators, two males and one female. He believed that all three of them were most likely experts who had perfected the Domain Realm. None of them were any weaker than Mei Bashan, whom Di Jiu had killed previously. ¡°What is the matter?¡± asked a male cultivator straightforwardly as he stared at Xian Ze. His tone was cold. Xian Ze quickly bowed and said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve noticed that many of you are heading in the same direction. Can I know why?¡± The female cultivatorughed as she said, ¡°Okay, we can tell you. It is because a Starry Sky Immortal City has appeared in the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. One can cultivate in this Immortal City and even experience the Tribtion Transcendence and be a Perfected Immortal!¡± So, this was why! Xian Ze wasn¡¯t overly happy about it, as there were many Immortal Cities in the Immortal World. Besides, most of them supported cultivating. He wouldn¡¯t be allowed into the Immortal City even if he went. He knew that all the Immortal Cities required either immortal crystals or a billion high-grade Spirit Stones to allow one entry. ¡°You should be relieved. I heard that City Lord Di of the Starry Sky Immortal City doesn¡¯t like too many killings. That¡¯s why Big Brother Wan didn¡¯t bother killing you,¡± said the tall, thin cultivator walking on the extreme side coldly. Xian Ze¡¯s heart twitched. City Lord Di? He suddenly recalled Di Jiu. Could City Lord Di be Di Jiu? It was no wonder that he felt so. In the past, when everybody had thought that Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation was weak, he had killed two Domain Realm experts of tworge sects in the Gxy Master Sect. Just when he had thought that they needed to tone down and be humble in the True Dominion, Di Jiu had killed the top expert of the True Dominion, Mei Bashan. Nobody in the entire True Dominion had dared to say anything about it. They had even followed the rules that Di Jiu hadid down for holding the next True Dominion Genius Tournament. Thus, it wasn¡¯t strange that a man as talented as Di Jiu would build an Immortal City in the Immortal World. Besides, that man had mentioned that City Lord Di didn¡¯t like killings. Di Jiu was exactly the kind of person who would kill only if he was provoked. ¡°Seniors...¡± Just as Xian Ze was about to ask for the full name of City Lord Di, the three individuals walked far away. Xian Ze had finally found a new purpose. He had to take a look at the Starry Sky Immortal City and see if the City Lord of the Immortal City was Di Jiu. Just as Xian Ze was thinking about this, a distressed figure dashed over from afar. ¡°Zhuo Wenshu!¡± Xian Ze recognized the cultivator when he saw her dashing over. However, Zhuo Wenshu was very different from the way she had been when she had participated in the True Dominion Genius Tournament. Zhuo Wenshu was in a state of distress. ¡°Senior Xian!¡± Zhuo Wenshu called out happily when she saw Xian Ze. When she had first seen Xian Ze, he had been at the fifth-stage True Form Realm. Since then, many years had passed and she had already advanced to the fourth-stage Domain Realm. Xian Ze was, however, still at the fifth-stage True Form Realm. She addressed Xian Ze as Senior because she had sensed that Di Jiu had always treated Xian Ze as one too. ¡°Sorry, Zhuo Wenshu. I was the one who blocked your way,¡± said Xian Ze guiltily as he looked at the red-haired cultivator chasing after her. After spending so many years in the Immortal World, he no longer cared about dying. However, Zhuo Wenshu was in her prime. She would have a future different from his, even in the Sunset Immortal World. It would be a true sin if he caused Zhuo Wenshu to die there. Chapter 334 - The Sky Screen Pit

    Chapter 334: The Sky Screen Pit

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The red-haired cultivatornded in front of Zhuo Wenshu and Xian Ze, but didn¡¯t attack. Instead, he sized up Xian Ze with his eyes. ¡°I am not afraid of him, even if I have to lose my life trying!¡± said Zhuo Wenshu as she took out her Dharma treasure. Xian Ze¡¯s cultivation level was low, but his judgment was good. If the other party was at about the sixth-stage Domain Realm, Zhuo Wenshu might stand a chance of winning. However, the other party was a ninth-stage Domain Realm expert. His cultivation and aura were obviously much stronger than Zhuo Wenshu¡¯s. If they fought and Zhuo Wenshu didn¡¯t escape, she would surely die. Suddenly, Xian Ze thought of Di Jiu. He cupped his fists and said, ¡°Although your cultivation level may be higher than ours, you cannot kill us, Daoist.¡± ¡°Ha ha!¡± The red-haired cultivatorughed. ¡°You are only a True Form weakling! I really don¡¯t care if I kill you or not...¡± It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for the red-haired cultivator to kill Xian Ze. Xian Ze didn¡¯t take the other party¡¯s attitude to heart. Instead, he said, ¡°Daoist, you must have heard of the Starry Sky Immortal City. Its City Lord, Di Jiu, is my friend. I was just nning to go to the Starry Sky Immortal City. If you kill me, I will certainly leave a message for City Lord Di before I die. I don¡¯t think it would pose any difficulty for City Lord Di to kill you to avenge my death, given his abilities.¡± ¡°Senior Xian, is Senior Brother Di the City Lord of the Starry Sky Immortal City?¡± asked Zhuo Wenshu in surprise before the red-haired cultivator could speak. She had heard of the Starry Sky Immortal City before too. However, she hadn¡¯t been to the Starry Sky Immortal City yet because she didn¡¯t have any immortal crystals or Spirit Stones. ¡°That¡¯s right. The City Lord of the Starry Sky Immortal City is Di Jiu,¡± replied Xian Ze in confirmation. ¡°Are you saying that City Lord Di Jiu is your friend?¡± The red-haired cultivator also looked at Xian Ze in shock. ¡°That¡¯s right! Di Jiu is my friend. I might as well die during Thunder Tribtion if I¡¯m lying to you.¡± Xian Ze had meant that his friend was called Di Jiu. He wasn¡¯t saying that City Lord Di Jiu was his friend. This was because he wasn¡¯t sure if the City Lord of the Starry Sky Immortal City was the Di Jiu he knew. The red-haired cultivator frowned. He had nned on going to the Starry Sky Immortal City. He also knew much more about the Starry Sky Immortal City than Xian Ze did. He knew very well that it didn¡¯t just take immortal crystals and Spirit Stones to enter the Starry Sky Immortal City. Instead, one had to have a low number of killings under one¡¯s belt. If an auxiliary city had not existed in the Starry Sky Immortal City, killing the two of them wouldn¡¯t have made much difference, since he already stood no chance of entering the Starry Sky Immortal City. However, he had also heard that the auxiliary city didn¡¯t bar cultivators who liked to kill, as long as they had sufficient contribution points. If these two people before him were really City Lord Di Jiu¡¯s friends, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the auxiliary city of the Starry Sky Immortal City if he really killed them. It wouldn¡¯t matter how many contribution points he had. He definitely had to go to the auxiliary city of the Starry Sky Immortal City, as it was a ce where one could feel the Perfected Immortal Thunder Tribtion in the Immortal World. ¡°I believe you. However, both of you have to promise me that you will not pursue this matter. Don¡¯t let City Lord Di know that I tried to chase and kill you.¡± The red-haired cultivator curbed his intention to kill Zhuo Wenshu and Xian Ze after weighing the odds. There wasn¡¯t any great enmity between him and Zhuo Wenshu and Xian Ze. If heunched an attack, he couldn¡¯t be sure that he would seed in killing them and not let the matter leak. On the same note, even if he could keep the matter under wraps, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he could kill the woman. That woman knew many techniques, which was why he hadn¡¯t been able to kill her yet, despite chasing her for so long. Xian Ze was ted. ¡°I promise not to breathe a word to Brother Di Jiu about this, as long as you don¡¯t attack us.¡± ¡°Good!¡± the red-haired cultivator replied sinctly before he left quickly with a turn of his body. What was left behind was merely the Spiritual Force imprint under his feet. ¡°Senior Xian, has Di Jiu really be the City Lord of the Starry Sky Immortal City?¡± asked Zhuo Wenshu impatiently once the red-haired cultivator left. Xian Ze nodded. ¡°I am sure now that the City Lord of the Starry Sky Immortal City is indeed Brother Di Jiu. Let¡¯s go over there now!¡± Before this incident, Xian Ze hadn¡¯t known the full name of City Lord Di. However, the red-haired cultivator had obviously just mentioned that the City Lord of the Starry Sky Immortal City was called Di Jiu. Thus, he was almost sure that the City Lord of the Starry Sky Immortal City was the Di Jiu that he knew. ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go now!¡± said Zhuo Wenshu in pleasant surprise. She had only seen bloody gore everywhere ever since she hade to the Immortal World, which she had looked forward to visiting in the past. This world was withering, faltering and hopeless. She had been hiding and fleeing throughout all these years. She had also heard of the Starry Sky Immortal City before. However, she hadn¡¯t dared to go because she didn¡¯t have any immortal crystals or enough Spirit Stones. Now that she had discovered that the City Lord of the Starry Sky Immortal City was Di Jiu, she would definitely go. After Zhuo Wenshu and Xian Ze left, the red-haired cultivatornded once again on the spot where they had been standing just now and picked up a small portion of the Spiritual Force imprint. When he understood the contents recorded in the Spiritual Force imprint, he turned and left, heading in a different direction with a sigh. He definitely had to go to the Starry Sky Immortal City. However, he had to wait until this matter was over. Besides, he no longer dared to try and kill Xian Ze and Zhuo Wenshu, no matter how brave he was. He had heard that a Golden Immortal City Lord had once led a few hundred cultivators to attack the Starry Sky Immortal City. In the end, they hadn¡¯t even seen the City Lord before they had been reduced to ashes. He was merely a ninth-stage Domain Realm cultivator, so he would be worse than a nobody in the face of City Lord Di. ... ording to Yan Xiaosha¡¯s description, there would be a wind-tunnel outside the Sky Screen Pit. One could always hear the sobbing sounds of strong windsing from it, as well as all kinds of unknown crushed sand and gravel within. One had to go through the wind-tunnel to get into the Sky Screen Pit. When Di Jiu arrived with Mo Yuxuan, he found out that there was only a cave entrance with a circumference of a few dozen feet. Behind it was a continuous mountain range whose end his Spiritual Force could not find. Not even a gentle breeze was present, let alone any strong winds. ¡°Please follow me closely after we enter the Sky Screen Pit,¡± Di Jiu told Mo Yuxuan, who was standing behind him. Then, he went straight into the cave. Di Jiu hadn¡¯t wanted to bring Mo Yuxuan along, but he¡¯d had no other choice. Mo Yuxuan shadowed him everywhere. If he had left Mo Yuxuan behind in the Starry Sky Immortal City, she would definitely have left the ce on her own. This was akin to sending her to her death. Di Jiu hadn¡¯t thought of putting Mo Yuxuan away in his Quintessential World either. In order to go into the Quintessential World, she had to first agree. Then, she needed to open up her heart and rx her spirit. However, she was really muddled now. How would she know how to open up her heart and rx her spirit? Moreover, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see him in the Quintessential World. He couldn¡¯t predict what she would do under such circumstances. Besides, Mo Yuxuan would have to leave sooner orter. She was a disciple of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect after all. Thus, he¡¯d better not expose a treasure like his Quintessential World so easily. Mo Yuxuan would have followed Di Jiu in even if he hadn¡¯t asked her to. He had just stepped into the cave entrance, yet she had already followed suit. Di Jiu scanned the ce with his Spiritual Force and discovered that this cave was very shallow. It was only about 1,000 feet deep. Plus, his Spiritual Force hadn¡¯t met any obstacles in the cave. This disappointed Di Jiu. It seemed that after the sun had set in the Immortal World, the Sky Screen Pit had lost thew it had once possessed and be very ordinary. Thus, even if it had possessed the Heavenly Fire Spirit in the past, it would not have it now. Even if this was the case, Di Jiu still went to the bottom of the Sky Screen Pit. Although its depth was only about 1,000 feet, Di Jiu was sure that the distance he walked was more than that. When his Spiritual Force swept forward, there were another 1,000 feet. Di Jiu stopped, as he felt that something was amiss. When he swept backward with his Spiritual Force, he found out that the road back was also 1,000 feet long. He was lost! This had to be a maze array. ¡°Let me carry you,¡± Di Jiu told Mo Yuxuan. Fortunately, Mo Yuxuan had stayed close to him. Otherwise, they might have lost each other. Mo Yuxuan naturally agreed. After Di Jiu lifted Mo Yuxuan on his back, he executed the Spiritual Force escape technique. By the time the Spiritual Force escape technique had been executed multiple times, Di Jiu had even lost track of how far he had gone. When he scanned the cave with his Spiritual Force, he saw that there were still 1,000 feet ahead of him before he could reach the end. Di Jiu¡¯s expression grew grim. Walking forward clearly wouldn¡¯t work. Then, he looked and knocked on the stone walls on both sides. Crack! Suddenly, a passageway appeared before Di Jiu¡¯s eyes, as if he had cracked ayer of foam. Di Jiu only hesitated for a while before he entered the passageway. He knew he couldn¡¯t continue walking indefinitely. He scanned the area with his Spiritual Force once again upon entering the passageway. There were still 1,000 feet until the end. Di Jiu finally understood. His Spiritual Force had beenpressed to 1,000 feet in there. The end wasn¡¯t actually in 1,000 feet. Di Jiu hade to the Sky Screen Pit in search of the Heavenly Fire Spirit. Since his Spiritual Force could only extend over an area of 1,000 feet, he had no choice but to try his luck. He put his Dao fire on his wrist and executed the escape technique again. He would choose a branched road to take every time half a day passed. He was totally lost in the Sky Screen Pit. Thus, all he could do was try his luck. It was taboo to walk around blindly in the Sky Screen Pit. Di Jiu, who hadn¡¯t known, had been walking around blindly. It was not clear how far he had gone, as he had been moving around while continuously executing the Spiritual Force escape technique. Chapter 335 - The Sect Master of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect

    Chapter 335: The Sect Master of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu felt hopeless after a month. He believed that he would die from fatigue sooner orter if he kept running around blindly like a headless chicken. By now, he could be sure that Yan Xiaosha hadn¡¯t been here before. If he had, he wouldn¡¯t have said that this ce was dangerous. Instead, he would have said that once someone entered this ce, they would never be able to make it out again. Di Jiu tried setting up a random Teleportation Array, which teleported him 1,000 feet away. This was the same result the Spiritual Force escape technique had produced. If he had been alone, he wouldn¡¯t have minded being trapped there. However, he had the Starry Sky Immortal City to take care of now. Although he had handed the control array g of the Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s Dharma Array to Qu Tong and Yan Xiaosha, he still had to return every once in a while to make sure things were still in order. This was not to say that it didn¡¯t matter if the Starry Sky Immortal City was taken by someone else, as the Sky Bamboo River was the only ce in the Sunset Immortal Protectorate that was suitable for establishing the Starry Sky Immortal City. If the Starry Sky Immortal City was taken, then the Immortal World would most likely slip back into sunset and eventually crumble. Moreover, he was still only at the fourth-stage Perfected Immortal Realm. Where would he cultivate if the Immortal World was gone? Thus, he had not built the Starry Sky Immortal City only to save the Immortal World, but also for him and his friends. Di Jiu looked at the Luminous Starry Sky of his Dao fire on his wrist. He had gotten trapped there precisely because the Dao fire had transcended nirvana. What baffled Di Jiu was that his Dao fire seemed to be leaning slightly towards one direction. However, he was surprised that there was no message for him. Could there be something in that direction? Di Jiu carried Mo Yuxuan without hesitation and dashed in the direction that the Dao fire was leaning towards. Another month passed. The Dao fire was still leaning in the same direction in which Di Jiu was advancing. However, Di Jiu still hadn¡¯t found anything. His Dao fire¡¯s ss was still too low to provide him with any urate information. Di Jiu could only continue heading in the indicated direction. A few dayster, he felt a burning aura. Could this be the Heavenly Fire Spirit? Di Jiu felt happy as he sped up. He had already suspected that maybe his Dao fire had detected the Heavenly Fire Spirit when he had seen it leaning in one direction. What else could this burning aura be, if it was not the Heavenly Fire Spirit? Di Jiu stopped after half an hour. A sea of gray filled the road in front of him, emitting a frightening, burning aura. It felt like anything that went near it would be burned away. This was a me. Di Jiu, who possessed knowledge and experience, knew immediately that it was a me when he saw the gray color. He even knew that it was called the Void Gray me. The Void Gray me, which ranked 14th amongst the heavenly fires. was a quality item. Moreover, this me was definitely at least a level-four immortal me. Di Jiu was somewhat disappointed when he realized that it was the Void Gray me that had dictated the direction the Dao fire had pointed in. Fortunately, Di Jiu quickly eased up. Even though this wasn¡¯t the Heavenly Fire Spirit, it was still the only thing he had gained ever since he had entered the Sky Screen Pit. The only things that he had seen after being in the Sky Screen Pit for so many days had been all kinds of potholes and this Void Gray me. He naturally had to refine the me. Di Jiu possessed a level-two Immortal Force, but had an extremely stable Spiritual Force. Moreover, he had been using a level-five immortal me for some time, so he had some insight into immortal mes. Although the Void Gray me was frightening, it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for him to refine it. He only spent half a month topletely refine this Void Gray me. The refined Void Gray me turned into a ball of me the size of a thumb as it danced on Di Jiu¡¯s palm. His guess had been right. This was a level-four immortal me. He had finally reaped some benefits after running around in the Sky Screen Pit for so many months. With a wave of his hand, Di Jiu put the refined Void Gray me into his starry sky meridian. However, he wondered why his Dao fire was still pointing to the front when he had already refined the Void Gray me. Could the Dao fire not have been pointing to the Void Gray me in the first ce? Di Jiu felt excited again. He had previously found the Void Gray me by following the direction in which the Dao fire had guided him. Therefore, regardless of whether the Dao fire was pointing in the direction of the Heavenly Fire Spirit, he would follow its guidance. ... In the Immortal World, both the Heavenly Fortune Immortal Sect and the Virtuous Nirvana Sect could feel the light from providence. These two sects had been the two most famous sects in the Immortal World. There was only one difference between them. The Virtuous Nirvana Sect was a low-profile immortal sect, while the Heavenly Fortune Immortal Sect was a very high-profile immortal sect. However, both of them were very well-known and respected by everybody. Only when the very powerful Radiant Fortune Immortal Emperor appeared in the Heavenly Fortune Immortal Sect did the sect¡¯s name change to Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect. This was the first thing that the Immortal Emperor did after assuming control over the Heavenly Fortune Immortal Sect. Suddenly, a Dao nun with strands of gray and white hair appeared at the edge of the Sky Wall of the Newborn Immortal Protectorate. She stood there and stared in the direction of the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. She was Jing Luowen, the second-generation disciple of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect, who was also the sect master of the current generation. After quite some time, Jing Luowen muttered to herself, ¡°Maybe it was wrong of me to bring a portion of the disciples from the Virtuous Nirvana Sect to the Newborn Immortal Protectorate. This was no ce for newborns at all.¡± Many disciples had passed away ever sinceing to the Newborn Immortal Protectorate. Only a few had survived. Boom! A loud sound came from the edge of the Sky Wall. Jing Luowen quickly scanned the area with her Spiritual Force as her face gradually grew pale. The Sky Wall had been opened! A few dozen cultivators dashed out and entered the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. Jing Luowen saw very clearly that all those cultivators were disciples of the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect. They must have been sent over to the Sunset Immortal Protectorate because their sect master, Yi Zhen, had detected that this was the direction the light from providence of the Immortal World was leaking towards. Therefore, he had made use of his authority to send his disciples over to check the activities of the Sunset Immortal Protectorate for his own benefit. The number of killings in the Newborn Immortal Protectorate had already been rising. Now that the Great Sky Wall Array had been opened, the speed at which its light from providence was leaking away had increased. Indeed, Jing Luowen felt the murderous aura in the Newborn Immortal Protectorate increase after the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect¡¯s disciples rushed out of it. An evil-foreboding air that was faintly discernible spread slowly outward. At the same time, the light from providence was also leaking faster and faster from the Newborn Immortal Protectorate. ¡°Ha ha! You had me searching high and low for you, Junior Sister Jing. I didn¡¯t expect that you woulde here to admire the scenery too!¡± A loud, cheerful voice was heard as a middle-aged man appeared in front of Jing Luowen. Jing Luowen started coldly at the middle-aged man in front of her and said, ¡°Yi Zhen, how dare you open the Great Sky Wall Array without permission! You must be plotting to let the murderous aura from the Sunset Immortal Protectorate enter the Newborn Immortal Protectorate to increase the speed at which the light from providence leaks from the Newborn Immortal Protectorate, thereby destroying the entire Immortal World! You are too selfish...¡± Jing Luowen couldn¡¯t think of a better or sterner way to reprimand Yi Zhen. However, her tumultuous feelings were made evident by her pulsating chest. Yi Zhen, who came from the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect, chuckled as he said, ¡°Junior Sister Jing, the founding Ancestral Masters of both our sects have been fellow siblings, so let¡¯s not stand on ceremony. If you don¡¯t breathe a word of this, who will know?¡± Jing Luowen turned and walked away immediately. She didn¡¯t share amonnguage with Yi Zhen. ¡°Why are you leaving?¡± asked Yi Zhen as he blocked Jing Luowen¡¯s path. ¡°I was able to break through to the Immortal King Realm because of Jing Luolin¡¯s help...¡± ¡°So you were the beast who harmed Luolin...¡± Jing Luowen was bursting with anger. The Virtuous Nirvana Sect had gone into hiding because its disciples were too attention-grabbing. All of them had Nirm Spirit Bodies. No cultivators would let them off if they caught hold of them. ¡°It was a pity that Jing Luolin¡¯s cultivation was too weak. If Sect Master can go back to the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect with me, I may just be able to attain the Immortal Supremacy Realm...¡± Before Yi Zhen had finished speaking, Jing Luowen¡¯s fly-whisk had already transformed into thousands and thousands of white needle-like res that flew toward Yi Zhen and encapsted him. Boom! Yi Zhen raised his hand and punched out as an ice-cold smile formed at the corner of his mouth. A loud boom exploded in the void before the needle-like res instantly dissipated. ¡°What a cunning woman...¡± snarled Yi Zhen as he dashed out after making the needle-like res dissipate. All the disciples from the Virtuous Nirvana Sect, including their sect master, were old-fashioned and inflexible in his opinion. Jing Luowen would definitely seek revenge from him now that she knew that her Junior Sister, Jing Luolin, had been raped and killed by him. He hadn¡¯t expected that Jing Luowen would leave after just one move. However, he wasn¡¯t worried that Jing Luowen would escape. As long as she was still in the Newborn Immortal Protectorate, he would be able to recapture her, no matter where she ran to. This thought had just shed across Yi Zhen¡¯s mind, when his expression turned ugly. He took another step into the void and punched out again. Jing Luowen vomited a mouthful of fresh blood as she dashed towards the Sunset Immortal Protectorate through the gap in the Great Sky Wall Array that Yi Zhen had previously opened and which had yet to fully close up. Yi Zhen¡¯s expression was very ugly. He didn¡¯t give chase. He could get his disciples from the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect to find out what had happened in the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. However, he definitely wouldn¡¯t risk entering the murderous auraden Sunset Immortal Protectorate. He believed that the Immortal World would never be restored to its original state. His Dao journey would end if he dared to enter the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. Chapter 336 - The Dao Law Leaves Chapter 336: The Dao Law Leaves Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu stopped again. He saw a gigantic red cocoon with a circumference of about 10 feet. There seemed to be a fluctuating life aura in that red cocoon. If this cocoon hadn¡¯t had the aura of a me or emitted any fiery sensation, Di Jiu would have almost suspected that it was the Heavenly Fire Spirit. Just as he was about to go over to take a look, Di Jiu discovered that something was amiss. The gigantic cocoon had ayer of natural restriction outside, which had to probably be a level-six Immortal Array. Di Jiu put Mo Yuxuan down and told her, ¡°I am going over to take a look at that gigantic cocoon. Please don¡¯t follow me. I will still be within sight. I won¡¯t go far. You will be a hindrance if you follow me.¡± Di Jiu walked towards the gigantic cocoon after repeatedly warning Mo Yuxuan. His Spiritual Force sensed that she indeed hadn¡¯t followed him. Di Jiu felt relieved that she could finally understand some simple instructions. Although it took Di Jiu a bit more effort to open the level-six immortal-grade restriction, it still didn¡¯t take him long. He was, after all, a level-six Immortal Array Great-Master. After being in the Immortal World for so many years, he had spent all his time researching the Array Dao besides striving to establish the Starry Sky Immortal City. This had improved his Array Dao so that he was nearly a level-seven Immortal Array King. However, his cultivation was still hovering around the fourth-stage Perfected Immortal Realm. Di Jiu had already nned on spending all his time to advance his cultivation level once his Array Dao broke through to the level-seven Immortal Array King. Even if he couldn¡¯t advance to a level-seven Immortal Array King, he would still give up on researching the Array Dao and spend all his effort on cultivating, as long as his Dao fire could transcend nirvana. The most important thing for a cultivator was to cultivate. Di Jiu stood beside the gigantic red cocoon after he opened the natural restriction. Then, he stretched out to touch the red cocoon. It was ice-cold, without any tinge of warmth. Strangely, there was a pile of small, fine white stones beside the red cocoon. It looked like this wasn¡¯t the Heavenly Fire Spirit. Di Jiu tried to tear the red cocoon, but it was too hard. Despite his strength, he couldn¡¯t tear it up. Di Jiu wanted very much to slice it up with his Heavenly Aqua Saber. However, he was worried that a life might be incubating within it. If his saber intent invaded this incubated life, it would certainly die. Why not put this red cocoon into his Quintessential World first? Suddenly, just as Di Jiu was about to take out his array g, a needle-like thorn poked out of the red cocoon and immediately pierced Di Jiu¡¯s waist. Di Jiu hadn¡¯t anticipated this. However, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to avoid the thorn even if he had anticipated it, as its speed was too fast. Immediately, Di Jiu felt his Blood Essence get quickly sucked away by this needle-like thorn. Suddenly, he realized what this was all about and felt extremely angry. This wasn¡¯t an incubated life. It was an evil monster that killed without leaving a trace. Those small, fine white stones outside the red cocoon were the skeletal remains of the cultivators who had died. There were so many white skeletal stones... Many cultivators must have been killed there. Di Jiu immediately drew out his Heavenly Aqua Saber and shed with it. Di Jiu didn¡¯t sh the needle-like thorn that had pierced him. The needle-like thorn was so hard that even his immortal-like Tempered Body wouldn¡¯t be able to resist it. Therefore, his saber move might not be able to break it either. In other words, even if he managed to break it, a new needle-like thorn could pierce out from the red cocoon again. Nobody could be sure that this wouldn¡¯t happen. Therefore, Di Jiu shed at the gigantic red cocoon instead. He had used the Wind-Rustling Move, which was the saber move that contained the most aura amongst his three saber moves. An unstoppable saber intent aura was summoned. This aura was sure to persist until it managed to sh open the gigantic red cocoon. The red cocoon might not have expected that anyone who had been pierced by the needle-like thorn and had their Blood Essence sucked out would ignore the thorn and instead sh at the cocoon with their Dharma treasure. Based on precedence, the victim always used their Dharma treasure on the needle-like thorn to get rid of the danger first. Crack! At the same time, while the red cocoon was sucking away at Di Jiu¡¯s Blood Essence, his saber move created a crack in the red cocoon. However, the crack began to close up very quickly as soon as it was formed. Di Jiu naturally wouldn¡¯t let the crack mend itself. Therefore, he sted out once more with the Primeval Thunder Pattern. The Primeval Thunder Pattern sted right onto the crack just as it was half-mended. Crack! The gigantic cocoon split open! Then, a frightening burning aura burst into his face while the gigantic cocoon was shed open by Di Jiu. Di Jiu definitely would not give the gigantic cocoon any chance to restore itself. He quickly opened his hands and put it into his Quintessential World. The needle-like thorn that had pierced his waist was still absorbing his Blood Essence. However, Di Jiu didn¡¯t feel like bothering with it now. He just stared nkly at a ginseng-shaped me in front of him. Was this the Heavenly Fire Spirit? A long, ear-piercing shriek was emitted from the ginseng-shaped me. Then, a frightening me whirled toward Di Jiu. Before Di Jiu could send out any message, the ck-colored me in the Dao fire had already turned into a ck shield that encapsted him. However, Di Jiu quickly sensed that his Dao fire couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. Di Jiu knew exactly what he had to do. On one hand, he madly tried to refine the Heavenly Fire Spirit, while on the other, he urged his Dao fire to swallow the Heavenly Fire Spirit in order to transcend nirvana. If it hadn¡¯t been for Di Jiu, the Dao fire would have been swallowed by the Heavenly Fire Spirit the minute they exchanged blows. It wouldn¡¯t have been able to swallow the Heavenly Fire Spirit to transcend nirvana. Even though Di Jiu had made the best choice within the shortest time possible, he still couldn¡¯t stop the Heavenly Fire Spirit from quickly eroding the Dao fire shield. Di Jiu knew very well that he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to survive the frightening mes once the Dao fire shield was torn apart by the Heavenly Fire Spirit. The only way out was by body-tempering. The Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art Schema that he had was good. However, he had only been able to cultivate his body until the Spirit Realm while he was in the Cultivation World because of the limitations of the Heaven Earth Law. He had been running around and trying to survive ever since he had arrived in the Immortal World. He couldn¡¯t even find a ce to cultivate, let alone a ce ideal for body-tempering. Now, his life was on the line. He had to break through the Spirit Realm body in order to survive. The difference between an immortal and a mortal was definitely not whether the things that existed in the universe, such as mes, were in agreement with the Heaven Earth Dao. If he wanted to improve his body, he needed treasures that could enable the Tempered Body to transcend nirvana. The best treasure for doing this was the Chaos Green Reed, which Di Jiu didn¡¯t have. The only thing that Di Jiu had was the Universe Membrane fragment. Di Jiu was possibly the only one in the whole universe who had used the Universe Membrane fragment to help his body transcend nirvana. Di Jiu knew very well that it wasn¡¯t up to him to decide whether or not the Universe Membrane fragment could help his body transcend nirvana. If the fragment and he were destined to, then he would use it to allow his body to transcend nirvana. If they weren¡¯t, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to use it, even if the Heavenly Fire Spirit burned him to ashes. Di Jiu madly circted the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art as it channeled the Universe Membrane fragment in his Spiritual Sea. He wanted to make use of this frightening me to help his body transcend nirvana. Once his Spiritual Force channeled the Universe Membrane fragment, the Golden Dao Law within it felt it. The Golden Dao Law began jumping in rage as if it were trying to protest against what Di Jiu was doing. This was because it would lose its residence once Di Jiu used up the Universe Membrane fragment. The Golden Dao Law had chosen to stay in Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea, not because it had chosen Di Jiu, but because it had chosen the Universe Membrane fragment. However, the piece of Universe Membrane fragment had been picked up by Di Jiu, so it belonged to him. Therefore, it couldn¡¯t be taken away. Di Jiu wouldn¡¯t bother with the Golden Dao Law, regardless of how unhappy or formidable it was. He was facing death now, so he naturally had to ensure his own survival first. What made Di Jiu happy was that the Universe Membrane fragment didn¡¯t reject him. Instead, itnded in his starry sky meridian when he circted the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art. Boom! Di Jiu¡¯s Dao fire was torn apart by the Heavenly Fire Spirit at the same time. The Heavenly Fire Spirit whirled away all of Di Jiu¡¯s clothes in a single sweep as it began to scorch his body. The frightening aura of a burning body loomed as the pain and misery almost made Di Jiu faint. With a really strong disy of willpower, he managed to maintain his Principal Spirit and consciousness, even though his body was slowly melting away. He was still madly circting the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art so he could use the Universe Membrane fragment to help his body transcend nirvana. He would be basicallymitting suicide if he fainted now. The Foundation Order that he had gained insight into was working, so Di Jiu quickly grasped the Foundation Order in the Universe Membrane fragment. Thanks to the Foundation Order, Di Jiu¡¯s Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art quickly permeated the Universe Membrane fragment. The Universe Membrane fragment then turned into drops of Spirit Liquid which werebined perfectly with Di Jiu¡¯s body. Thanks to the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art, his Tempered Body quickly advanced. A streak of Golden Dao Law shot out from between Di Jiu¡¯s eyes, circled around Di Jiu¡¯s head, and then shot directly into the void. Chapter 337 - Duo Nirvana

    Chapter 337: Duo Nirvana

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That was the Golden Dao Law Di Jiu had possessed at the start, which had escaped because Di Jiu had taken the Universe Membrane fragment. Di Jiu had absolutely no idea that the Golden Dao Law had escaped at the moment. However, even if he had known, he would have continued using the Universe Membrane fragment to attain nirvana. Although it was true that the Golden Dao Law helped Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation, the Dao Law remained in his consciousness without the intention of submitting itself to him. The two parties would cooperate if they matched well and split if they did not fit well. There was no need to cling onto each other. The Universe Membrane fragment helped Di Jiu¡¯s physical body undergo nirvana. Di Jiu¡¯s body was destroyed by the Heavenly Fire Spirit before it recovered. Then, it was destroyed again and it recovered once more... However, Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation experience was too low and the Heavenly Fire Spirit was too powerful. Hence, Di Jiu¡¯s physical body could not go through nirvana in time and broke down gradually despite the help of the Dao Fire and the Universe Membrane fragment. The red Heavenly Fire Spirit covered Di Jiu¡¯s body as the Dao Fire weakened gradually. Di Jiu felt even more desperate. Unless someone dragged him out of the Heavenly Fire Spirit, he would be burned to ashes by the Heavenly Fire Spirit before his physical body could attain nirvana. Mo Yuxuan kept looking at Di Jiu. She took a few steps forward subconsciously before she saw him being wrapped by the Heavenly Fire Spirit. She bore in mind what Di Jiu had told her: she should note close as long as she could see him. However, when Di Jiu¡¯s body was torn apart slowly by the Heavenly Fire Spirit and started to be faintly discernible, as if it was about to melt, sorrow surged up in Mo Yuxuan¡¯s heart. She dashed madly towards the horrifying mes of the Heavenly Fire Spirit, as if she had suddenly recalled something. If Di Jiu had been able to speak at the moment, he would definitely have stopped Mo Yuxuan from rushing towards him. Mo Yuxuan¡¯s cultivation experience was low, so her attempt to save Di Jiu was like throwing an egg against a rock¡ª she was attempting the impossible. Bam! The Heavenly Fire Spirit engulfed Mo Yuxuan the moment she got near it. She was swallowed by the intimidating me in just a split second. Mo Yuxuan immediately came back to her senses, grabbed Di Jiu and threw him outside fervently. Di Jiu, who also became clear-headed, used his Spiritual Force to pull Mo Yuxuan out of the Heavenly Fire Spirit. When the Heavenly Fire Spirit rushed towards Di Jiu, his Dao fire soared insanely and blocked the Heavenly Fire Spirit, which was about to explode. However, the Dao fire merely soared for a short time and started to weaken after Di Jiu escaped from the Heavenly Fire Spirit. The Dao fire was formed by Di Jiu¡¯s Daow and life, so it knew very well what Di Jiu wanted. Di Jiu needed time to attain nirvana. Only when his physical body had undergone nirvana would he be able to survive. Despite being engulfed by the Heavenly Fire Spirit, the Dao fire continued burning to block the Heavenly Fire Spirit. By the time Mo Yuxuan was dragged out by Di Jiu, she was so badly burned that she had started to lose her shape and she was breathing weakly. Di Jiu circted the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art like crazy the moment he escaped from the Heavenly Fire Spirit. His physical body formed quickly as soon as he was away from the threat of the Heavenly Fire Spirit. The Luminous Starry Sky was finally defeated by the Heavenly Fire Spirit. The Dao fire would have been engulfed by the Heavenly Fire Spirit if thetter had not remembered the weakling called Di Jiu. The Heavenly Fire Spirit rushed towards Di Jiu crazily after suppressing the Dao fire and engulfed Di Jiu once again. The Dao fire followed with the intention of holding the Heavenly Fire Spirit back while it took itsst breath. All the bones in Di Jiu¡¯s body started to make cracking sounds the moment he was covered by the Heavenly Fire Spirit. His body seemed to convert in an instant. A whole new feeling rushed up to his heart as he growled. He started to refine the Heavenly Fire Spirit by circting the Gxy Art crazily while also circting the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art at the same time. The terrifying me dashed into Di Jiu¡¯s starry sky meridian once again. This time, the me was not life-threatening, so it helped Di Jiu attain the Nirvana Immortal Body instead. Boom! The sound of an explosion was heard from Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea. His Spiritual Sea expanded rapidly and solidified before it broke through to the level-three Immortal Force and his physical body underwent nirvana sessfully and attained the Nirvana Immortal Body. Although the Nirvana Immortal Body would still be burned by the Heavenly Fire Spirit, Di Jiu had a stronger defense now because he could refine and weaken the Heavenly Fire Spirit. Di Jiu intensified the way he refined the Heavenly Fire Spirit every single time he recalled being almost killed by it. The Dao fire, which had been about to be extinguished, started to burn brighter gradually as Di Jiu joined in. As time passed, Di Jiu and the Dao fire stopped being suppressed by the Heavenly Fire Spirit and started being able to contend against thetter. Then, Di Jiu and the Dao fire suppressed the Heavenly Fire Spirit and the Dao fire engulfed it. The Heavenly Fire Spirit, which finally felt desperate, pleaded Di Jiu to let it go or at least not refine it. As long as Di Jiu did not refine it, it would be willing to be his follower. Although Di Jiu could feel that aura, he did not want to be merciful. He sped up the refining speed instead of slowing down. The Heavenly Fire Spirit could not resist, no matter how much it wanted to. It could only watch its core get refined and its Spirit Origin get engulfed by the Dao fire bit by bit. Countless golden rays exploded from the ck Dao fire after some time. The Heavenly Fire Spirit disappeared without a trace while the ck Dao fire now had four more golden rays. Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation experience broke through the level-four Perfected Immortal Realm and reached level five at the same time. There was a message from the Dao fire. Di Jiu could sort of guess that the Dao fire had produced the fire spirit. He should have been delighted, because his Dao fire would be a level-four immortal me after it underwent nirvana and he attained the Nirvana Immortal Body and the level-five Perfected Immortal Realm. However, Di Jiu was not happy at all. Instead, he dashed towards Mo Yuxuan. Mo Yuxuan had been disfigured by the Heavenly Fire Spirit, so Di Jiu stuffed a few elixirs into her mouth. Without the help of the immortal pill, Di Jiu could only keep Mo Yuxuan¡¯s breathing even and prevent her from any further destruction, even though he was a grade-nine Elixir King. ¡°Junior Sister Mo, thank you for saving me. I will save you, no matter what,¡± Di Jiu murmured as he hugged Mo Yuxuan. Mo Yuxuan twitched her hand, which only had a few bones left, as though she had heard Di Jiu¡¯s words. ¡°Senior Brother Di, you saved me first... I don¡¯t think I can survive for long... Please bury me under the ruins of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect... I am unworthy. I did not listen to my master. I did not safeguard... the Cultivation World. Thank you for epting me and keeping me by your side...¡± If Di Jiu had not had a strong Spiritual Force, he would not have been able to hear Mo Yuxuan¡¯s words. Mo Yuxuan went silent after she finished her words. Di Jiu knew that she had not passed away, as she still had some life force. He carried Mo Yuxuan carefully and said with a firm tone, ¡°I will definitely save you.¡± Di Jiu would not give up, even though he knew how challenging it would be. Without Mo Yuxuan, he and the Dao fire would have been engulfed by the Heavenly Fire Spirit. The Heavenly Fire Spirit had burned Mo Yuxuan¡¯s Blood Essence and Principal Spirit, so saving her would not be simple. However, Di Jiu had made up his mind. He would save Mo Yuxuan even if the Starry Sky Immortal City was gone. ... Yan Xiaosha bent down by the Sky Bamboo River and gazed at the germinating Sky Bamboo. His heart was filled with an ineffable sense of satisfaction, just like the Sky Bamboo. He had felt the same way when he had first started cultivating. This felt like the moment he had left the Cultivation World and entered the Immortal World. While the Dao runes swirled, Yan Xiaosha felt as if something in his body had been broken. His cultivation level cked for a moment and then increased drastically. Yan Xiaosha regained his Peak Immortal Lord status within half an hour. However, that was not all. His cultivation experience soon soared until he became a Perfected Immortal Lord. Yan Xiaosha straightened his body and looked in the direction of the Sky Screen Pit. He wanted to tell City Lord Di Jiu that, from this moment onwards, he stood a chance to attain the great immortal realm. As long as he became a Great Unity Immortal, the Starry Sky Immortal City would have an additionalyer of defense. He had not dared to cultivate in the past because he had needed too much Immortal Spirit Qi, which could affect the Defense Arrays of the city. Although Di Jiu had not mentioned anything, Yan Xiaosha was still worried about the Defense Arrays of the city. The Defense Arrays in the Starry Sky Immortal City were supported by the Spirit Qi of the Spirit Gathering Array and the Sky Bamboos. There was no immortal meridian at the bottom of the Starry Sky Immortal City. An array g on Yan Xiaosha¡¯s wrist started vibrating suddenly. He immediately turned around quickly and dashed towards the city gate without hesitation. Di Jiu had given him this array g before leaving. This array g controlled the Defense Arrays in the city, so it would only vibrate if the city was under attack. Who had the audacity to attack the Starry Sky Immortal City? Chapter 338 - The Calamity of the Immortal City Chapter 338: The Cmity of the Immortal City Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was the auxiliary Immortal City of the Starry Sky Immortal City that was being attacked, and not the main city. Di Jiu had already taken into consideration that the auxiliary Immortal City would be the frontline during a battle while he had been constructing the Starry Sky Immortal City. Therefore, one had to first conquer the auxiliary city before attacking the main city. Yan Xiaosha¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot when he saw the corpses littering the outside of the auxiliary city walls. Indeed, anyone could enter the Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s auxiliary city for business or simply to take a walk around. However, the residents of the auxiliary city had to possess sufficient contribution points. There were many cultivators who had not met the qualification to reside within the auxiliary city inside the city now. However, a greater number of cultivators were outside the city. Everyone knew that even if they were unable to enter the Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s auxiliary city, staying near the auxiliary city to cultivate would yield greater results than wandering in the Immortal World during its sunset state. However, all the cultivators who stayed outside the auxiliary city were killed. The timely activation of the auxiliary city¡¯s Defense Array prevented the city from being littered with corpses. Several dozens of people were attacking the auxiliary city¡¯s Defense Array outside the city. Yan Xiaosha had originally intended to rush out and kill everyone. However, his hot-bloodedness cooled down when he saw who was attacking the auxiliary city. There were at least two Great Unity Immortals and 7-8 Golden Immortals among them. The group mostlyprised of Golden Immortal experts who had at least a Golden Immortal Realm cultivation level. The scary part was that he recognized them. They were Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect disciples. Yan Xiaosha was no match for them, but even if he was, he would not dare kill them. The Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect was considered symbolic in the Immortal World. This sect was representative of the Immortal World as well. Anyone who dared to kill Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect disciples would be targeted and attacked by the entire Immortal World. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Defense Array made continuous rumbling sounds as many experts attacked it. Although Yan Xiaosha trusted Di Jiu¡¯s array formation skills, he doubted that the Defense Array would be able to withstand such powerful attacks. ¡°City Lord Yan, you¡¯re here.¡± Yan Xiaosha was the first person Qu Tong saw when he hurried over. Qu Tong might be the Assistant City Lord, but he had been in seclusion because there were currently not many people in the Starry Sky Immortal City. He believed that he would definitely be able to sense the Golden Immortal Realm soon, given the fact that he had been in reclusive cultivation beside the Sky Bamboo River. The Spirit Gathering Immortal Array Di Jiu had built had aided him in his cultivating process as well. Yan Xiaosha sighed and said, ¡°These people are simply too strong. I¡¯m no match for them. We can only rely on the Defense Array...¡± Upon seeing Yan Xiaosha¡¯s worried expression, Qu Tongughed and said, ¡°City Lord Yan, the City Lord entrusted the control of the Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s Defense Array to you before he left. However, the control of the Defense Array of the auxiliary city is in my hands. Let me deal with them...¡± After saying that, Qu Tong immediately threw out an array g. ¡°Hold on, there are Great Unity Immortals among them...¡± Yan Xiaosha had spoken toote, as Qu Tong had already activated the Defense Array. Crack! The Defense Array emitted a cracking sound as a passageway leading into the center of the auxiliary city appeared. The entire auxiliary city was exposed to the cultivators attacking the auxiliary city¡¯s Defense Array. ¡°Ha ha! The Defense Array has broken apart. Everyone follow me into the city. Let¡¯s see what is so strange about this ce that allows cultivators to transcend Perfected Immortal Thunder Tribtion and lets the light from providence shining on the entire Immortal World gather here.¡± A tall, pale-faced cultivatorughed as he took the lead and rushed into the city as soon as he saw the Defense Array open. He was Hai Jie-er, a disciple of the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect Master Yi Zhen, who had ate-stage Great Unity Immortal Realm cultivation base. He was one of the cultivators with the highest cultivation level in this group. Yi Zhen had entrusted the Sunset Immortal Protectorate to him. ording to the original n, the group was supposed to split up and obtain information after they arrived at the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. Hai Jie-er had not expected to get so lucky and capture a cultivator shortly after they arrived at the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. He learned about the Starry Sky Immortal City from this cultivator. It was not unusual for the Sunset Immortal Protectorate to have an Immortal City where one could cultivate. However, things were different when this was an Immortal City where cultivators could cultivate and also transcend Perfected Immortal Thunder Tribtion. He was a Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect disciple, which meant that he was even further away from what the sunset of the Immortal World symbolized. How could Thunder Tribtion ur in an Immortal World with no more light from providence, which had reached its doomsday? Hai Jie-er was 100 percent sure that the outflow of the light from providence shining on the New Immortal Protectorate was rted to the Starry Sky Immortal City. Therefore, he did not make the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect disciples go their separate ways. Instead, he chose to let everyone enter the Starry Sky Immortal City. His guess was correct, as there was a powerful Defense Array at the auxiliary city outside the Starry Sky Immortal City. It was evident that the secret behind the Starry Sky Immortal City was huge, given that even cultivators near the auxiliary city could cultivate. Even Hai Jie-er himself could cultivate outside the auxiliary Immortal City. However, the Defense Array of the Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s auxiliary city was quite formidable. They had spent nearly an hour attacking the Defense Array before it cracked. Hai Jie-er was the first to rush into the auxiliary city, while the rest of the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect disciples followed him. Despite their number, the cultivators of the auxiliary city were all weaklingspared to them. The auxiliary city was filled with a group of weaklings who had just attained the Perfected Immortal Realm. Only one Great Unity Immortal was sufficient to kill everyone in the city instantly. The differences in divine powers and Dao techniques could not be countervailed by the number of cultivators. ¡°City Lord Qu, you...¡± Yan Xiaosha looked at Qu Tong in astonishment. He did not understand why Qu Tong would open the auxiliary city¡¯s Defense Array and let them in. Qu Tong chuckled. ¡°Watch this.¡± Qu Tong once again threw out several array gs. Yan Xiaosha was shocked to see that all the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect disciples who had entered the city had disappeared. What had happened? His Spiritual Forcended on the border of the city walls. He soon saw that there was a violent spatial fluctuation, while some indistinct blood mists appeared. Yan Xiaosha shouted in surprise, ¡°City Lord Qu! I never thought that your array formation skills would be so powerful!¡± He could see that Qu Tong had trapped the group of invaders at a corner of the auxiliary city. Qu Tongughed and said, ¡°City Lord Yan, you have overestimated me. I could not identify what type of array this is. I only know that this is a Confinement Killing Array used for trapping people. The most I can do is rely on these array gs.¡± ¡°Did the City Lord give it to you?¡± Yan Xiaosha suddenly understood, as he also carried some array gs. The only difference was that these array gs controlled the Defense Array and the confinement array of the Starry Sky Immortal City. Qu Tong nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. The City Lord handed these to me so that I could guard the auxiliary city.¡± Yan Xiaosha suddenly broke out into a cold sweat. He realized that he would have died if he had attempted to seize the Starry Sky Immortal City in front of Di Jiu. The fact that he had always thought that he was the most powerful cultivator in the entire Starry Sky Immortal City wasughable. Now, however, it seemed like it was only his own wishful thinking. Given how powerful City Lord Di Jiu¡¯s Array Dao techniques were, it would most likely only take Di Jiu an instant to kill him in the Starry Sky Immortal City. ¡°It is fortunate that they entered the trap...¡± said Yan Xiaosha hoarsely with a sudden sense of reverence. He should never have thought that everything was under his control. Fortunately, he only felt gratitude and loyalty to Di Jiu, so he did not possess any selfish desires. Qu Tong pointed at the churning killing array and said, ¡°I would have had to activate the strangtion array and kill them if they hadn¡¯t entered the trap. The reason I trapped them is because I wanted to take some hostages and ask where these experts came from.¡± Yan Xiaosha woke up from his stupor and said hastily, ¡°Don¡¯t kill them, City Lord Qu.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Qu Tong looked at Yan Xiaosha in confusion. Yan Xiaosha said solemnly, ¡°Because these people belong to the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect. Before the sunset of the Immortal World, the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect had symbolized the Immortal World. It also used to be one of the most powerful immortal sects of the Immortal World. The Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect was originally in the Newborn Immortal Protectorate. The fact that they came here implies that they must have discovered the Starry Sky Immortal City. Killing the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect disciples would cause the Starry Sky Immortal City to face the assault of the entire Immortal World in the future. Furthermore, there is a top-notch Immortal King in the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect...¡± Qu Tong drew a gasp of cold air. He had never seen the Immortal World before its sunset, but he knew what an Immortal King was. It was a true expert who had achieved immortality and was capable of destroying everything with a wave of his hand. The Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s Defense Array would most likely not be able to fend off a true Immortal King expert, no matter how powerful it was. ¡°What do we do?¡± asked Qu Tong warily. Yan Xiaosha hesitated a little before he replied, ¡°This confinement array should be able to confine them. Let¡¯s determine our next step when the City Lord returns.¡± ... ¡°Everyone, stop moving!¡± Hai Jie-er stopped everyone who was attacking frantically in the Confinement Killing Array. When everyone stopped attacking, Hai Jie-er said solemnly, ¡°This Confinement Killing Array should be a level-six Confinement Killing Immortal Array. It is not something we could break open, regardless of whether anyone is controlling it, although I don¡¯t know how such a rustic city could create such a remarkable Confinement Killing Array.¡± ¡°Are we going to wait for our deaths here?¡± asked another Great Unity Immortal with a frown. Hai Jie-er sneered. ¡°Wait for our deaths? The cultivators here would not dare kill Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect disciples, no matter how fearless they are. Let¡¯s just wait for them to bring up their conditions. We will agree to the conditions, regardless of what they are. Once we are released, we will kill everyone here and create a river of blood.¡± Hai Jie-er was not talking nonsense. After all, if the people there had dared to kill them, a killing array would have been activated instead of the Confinement Killing Immortal Array. Chapter 339 - Black Fire Pulls the Space Open

    Chapter 339: ck Fire Pulls the Space Open

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu looked at the Dao fire on his waist after carrying Mo Yuxuan on his back. He had transmitted an instruction to the Dao fire, but, unfortunately, the Dao fire was unable to instruct him on the direction of the exit. Di Jiu knew that there should still be some quality items within the Sky Screen Pit. However, he was not in the mood to continue staying there, as Mo Yuxuan was severely injured and needed to be treated as soon as possible. His current Spiritual Force was a level-three Immortal Force and now had a range of one million feet. However, the difference between one million feet and one thousand feet was null there. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended inside the Quintessential World. Little Tree¡¯s improvement in cultivating had been significant ever since it had started to use the immortal crystal recently. It was now a level-nine demon tree, while ck Fire was a perfected level-ten demon insect. At the moment, ck Fire was staring at Little Tree as thetter was practicing alchemy. The former was giving out pointers asionally. Little Tree had no choice but to listen to ck Fire, despite the fact that ck Fire¡¯s words were very hard to understand. This was because the me Little Tree was using belonged to ck Fire. The condition ck Fire had set in order to lend its me to Little Tree was that thetter would listen to it. Di Jiu knew that ck Fire was not versed in alchemy, so he called both the demon tree and ck Fire out. ¡°Big Brother, I can already refine grade-seven elixirs!¡± shouted Little Tree immediately the moment it was out in order to show that it had lived up to Di Jiu¡¯s expectations. ck Fire, who was standing at the side, sneered. ¡°This is the Immortal World. Grade-seven elixirs, which are used in the Cultivation World, are useless here. I sensed the aura of the Heavenly Fire Spirit here...¡± ck Fire was very sensitive to mes, so he had been able to sense the aura of the Heavenly Fire Spirit instantly. ¡°The Dao fire used the Heavenly Fire Spirit to transcend nirvana. There¡¯s no hope for you.¡± Di Jiu burst ck Fire¡¯s bubble without hesitation. After stopping Little Tree before it could mock ck Fire, he added, ¡°I¡¯m currently trapped inside this Sky Screen Pit with no way out. Do any of you have a solution to this predicament?¡± Little Tree¡¯s Spiritual Force swept out. Then, it said with a bitter expression, ¡°The aura here is simr. I can¡¯t find the right direction.¡± ck Fire sniffed the surroundings and said, ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ve an idea. Unfortunately, my cultivation level is still too low. I will be able to tear space apart once I be an immortal demon...¡± Di Jiu stared at ck Fire in shock and asked in disbelief after a long moment, ¡°ck Fire, did you just say that you could rip space apart?¡± ck Fire rolled his eyes arrogantly. ¡°Of course. Who do you think I am...¡± Little Tree extended a branch out and pped ck Fire on its head. ck Fire immediately turned its head and red angrily at Little Tree. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The Tiny Tree Root had been able to use its branch to hit ck Fire only because thetter had been showing off. ¡°Is this how you speak to Big Brother?¡± challenged Little Tree with a righteous expression. ck Fire seemed to also sense that it was being too arrogant, so it hastily said, ¡°Big Brother, that was not my intention.¡± Di Jiu did not take such things to heart. Thus, he asked in astonishment, ¡°ck Fire, are you sure that you could tear open space?¡± ck Fire nodded its head. ¡°That¡¯s right. I could indeed rip space open.¡± ¡°Do you know what your original form was?¡± asked Di Jiu. He vaguely sensed that ck Fire did not have a simple origin. ck Fire rubbed its head with its front legs. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I awakened this supernormal ability when I attained the perfected level-ten rank. Even if I could advance and be a level-one immortal demon, I could tear the space of the same ne open...¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked Di Jiu in confusion. ¡°Unfortunately, I could not rip open the space linking two nes. For example, I could rip apart the space here to move to another ce, no matter the distance, so long as the starting point and the destination belong to the same ne,¡± said ck Fire in embarrassment. ¡°This is a spatial supernormal ability...¡± said Di Jiu in pleasant surprise. He was certain that this was a spatial supernormal ability, one that belonged innately to ck Fire. ¡°ck Fire, what method did you say you possess that could allow you to be an immortal demon?¡± asked Di Jiu urgently. ck Fire pointed at the ce where the Heavenly Fire Spirit had disappeared. ¡°If I devoured the Heavenly Fire Spirit, I could easily join the ranks of immortal demons. Now, however...¡± ¡°The Dao fire used the Heavenly Fire Spirit to transcend nirvana. What about this instead?¡± Di Jiu took out a red cocoon which looked like half an eggshell. ck Fire instantlynded on the red cocoon and said excitedly, ¡°This is okay, Big Brother! This is the Heavenly Fire Cocoon, the best material for transcending nirvana. It is sufficient to help me be an immortal demon...¡± Di Jiu hurriedly took out a pile of immortal crystals and threw them beside the red cocoon. ¡°ck Fire, quickly cultivate and advance. I will guard you. If the immortal crystals are insufficient, I have more here.¡± ck Fire¡¯s way of cultivating was simr to how the Dao fire had transcended nirvana. The red cocoon transformed into sand before it was absorbed by ck Fire. Di Jiu could feel ck Fire¡¯s aura soar rapidly, just like the Dao fire nirvana transcendence. However, there was also a demon aura around now. The immortal crystals exploded one after another as the Immortal Spirit Qi released was absorbed by ck Fire. Only slightly more than 10 days had passed, when terrifying Thunder Tribtion streaks exploded above their heads without a warning and surged at ck Fire. Di Jiu knew that ck Fire had to be a fire-element demon insect, so he thought that ck Fire would spit out a me barrier to fend off the thunder streaks. However, contrary to Di Jiu¡¯s expectations, ck Fire opened his mouth and swallowed all the thunder streaks. ck Fire¡¯s aura exploded exponentially. Di Jiu personally was also a cultivator who had transcended a Perfected Immortal Thunder Tribtion, so he knew that these were signs that ck Fire was about to be an immortal demon. He was delighted, for he would be able to witness the supernormal ability ck Fire possessed to rip space open once ck Fire sessfully became an immortal demon. The demon tree, who was standing aside, looked at ck Fire enviously. It knew that the most it could do was look on and turn green with envy. ck Fire might currently be a level-ten demon beast, while it was a level-nine demon beast. However, their potentials were worlds apart. The reason why ck Fire was a level-ten demon beast was because level ten was the maximum in the Quintessential World. On the other hand, it was at level nine because that was the highest level it could attain. It had benefited from therge amounts of Spirit Stones, spirit meridians and the Herb King Spirit Meridian Di Jiu carried inside his ring. Now, there were also immortal crystals around. It could possibly not even have reached level four without the aid of these items. Little Tree would be left in the dust in the future once ck Fire became an immortal demon. When the Thunder Tribtion was over, ck Fire easily became a level-one immortal demon. Its Demon Essence had almost beenpletely converted. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m now a level-one immortal demon. All my Demon Essence would havepleted its conversion if it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that the Immortal Spirit Qi here is slightly inferior...¡± said ck Fire excitedly. It had been a level-ten demon beast, yet it had been unable to advance while it had stayed in the Quintessential World. It had almost been bored to death. ck Fire had grown to the size of a ser ball. Although its entire body remained pitch-ck, there was a tinge of red on its head. Its four legs had also thickened considerably. Di Jiu, who was puzzled, asked, ¡°ck Fire, I still have the other half of the red cocoon with me. Why do you not want it?¡± ck Fire looked at Mo Yuxuan, whom Di Jiu was carrying on his back, and said hesitantly, ¡°Sister-inw should have been burned by the Heavenly Fire Spirit. Even if a top-notch immortal pill was found in the future to heal her injuries, she would need the Heavenly Fire Spirit¡¯s cocoon to be able to rebuild her physical body and attain a Nirvana Immortal Body. Otherwise, it would be difficult for her to recoverpletely...¡± Di Jiu asked in pleasant surprise, ¡°ck Fire, are you saying that Junior Sister Mo simply needs the remaining half of the cocoon so that her physical body can transcend nirvana?¡± ¡°Immortal pills need to be used to heal her injuries before any attempts to let her physical body transcend nirvana can be made...¡± ck Fire exined hastily. ¡°Good. You¡¯re good.¡± Di Jiu tapped ck Fire¡¯s little head. ck Fire was very happy when it sensed Di Jiu¡¯s satisfaction. Thus, it hurriedly said, ¡°Let me attempt to rip the space open.¡± ¡°Yes, yes...¡± Di Jiu was simply too happy. At least he had found the second step to curing Mo Yuxuan. Di Jiu looked at the thin, small ws of ck Fire and assumed that ck Fire would tear the space open by biting it. He thought he had read an introduction about a divine beast before in the Book of the World. That beast could swallow space by biting. Di Jiu did not expect that ck Fire would lift two of its ws instead and make a pulling motion towards the space. It seemed like a stone had been thrown into a peacefulke, for ripples of spatial fluctuations suddenly appeared. A ck spatial rift that exuded a mysterious, esoteric spatial aura appeared in front of Di Jiu. Di Jiu was extremely pleased that ck Fire could really tear space apart. ck Fire said, ¡°Big Brother, I saw two high-grade immortal meridians...¡± As it spoke, ck Fire pulled apart the space further and the spatial aura became denser. Di Jiu took ck Fire and Little Tree with him and rushed into the spatial rift without hesitation. He did not encounter any spatial de res. Afternding on the ground, he looked at ck Fire and asked, ¡°Are we still within the Sky Screen Pit?¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s right. Look, Big Brother! There are two high-grade spirit meridians here!¡± shouted ck Fire, who was pleasantly surprised. Di Jiu had seen the two high-grade immortal spirit meridians. Half of their length was exposed, so there was no need for ck Fire to inform him. Di Jiu would not ignore two high-grade immortal spirit meridians that were right in front of him, although he was in a rush to head back and find a way to cure Mo Yuxuan¡¯s injuries. Di Jiu threw out a few dozens of array gs and then dragged the two immortal spirit meridians into the Quintessential World. ck Fire ripped open the space again after resting for a while. When a deste, decayed aura traveled from outside the space, Di Jiu immediately realized that the space being ripped open was definitely outside the Sky Screen Pit. Di Jiu grabbed hold of Little Tree and ck Fire once again before rushing through and out of the spatial rift. As expected, the ce hended at contained the familiar wasted aura of the Immortal World. Chapter 340 - The City Lord Returns Chapter 340: The City Lord Returns Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu would certainly not have been able to tell where the Starry Sky Immortal City was if he had just arrived at the Immortal World. However, he had built the Starry Sky Immortal City. Therefore, he was able to clearly sense the location of the Starry Sky Immortal City the moment he returned to the Immortal World. He had left his imprint in the Immortal City. Di Jiu¡¯s traveling speed increased multifold as his Immortal Force attained level three. In just half a day, the Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s auxiliary city had appeared in his Spiritual Force. Di Jiu¡¯s expression turned gloomy the moment hended outside the Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s auxiliary city. Bloodlust aura still lingered outside the auxiliary city, signifying that a massacre had happened there not too long ago. Not a soul could be seen in the once lively surroundings of the auxiliary city. The Starry Sky Immortal City was hard to enter, but the auxiliary city could be entered freely. Any individual who had umted sufficient contribution points could reside in the Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s auxiliary city and be a citizen of the auxiliary city. In other words, even if one did not have sufficient contribution points, in the auxiliary city, one could still walk around as they pleased, trade, rent cave abodes and live at inns. He immediately extended his Spiritual Force... Thanks to his Spiritual Force, he saw a humongous corpse pit where tens of thousands of corpsesy. Di Jiu recognized some bodies that belonged to cultivators he had encountered before outside the auxiliary city. Di Jiu took a deep breath. The reason he had established the Starry Sky Immortal City and its auxiliary city was because he did not want ughters to happen again. The scene he saw when he returned was essentially a mockery of his dream. ¡°City Lord...¡± ¡°The City Lord has returned...¡± Di Jiu had yet to reach the auxiliary city¡¯s entrance, when Yan Xiaosha, Qu Tong, Bei Chutai, Liu Yuxin andpany all rushed out to wee him. Ever since the auxiliary city had been attacked by experts from the Newborn Immortal Protectorate, no one had been in the mood to continue cultivating. They had been waiting for Di Jiu to return. Di Jiu nodded his head. The first question he asked was, ¡°Did someone attack the auxiliary city?¡± He could instantly identify that the Defense Arrays of the auxiliary city had been activated before because the Dharma Arrays had been built by him. Yan Xiaosha hurriedly replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. A total of 36 cultivators came to attack the auxiliary city. They are all now being trapped inside the auxiliary city¡¯s Confinement Killing Array.¡± ¡°Why did they dare attack the auxiliary city when there was just 396 of them?¡± asked Di Jiu in astonishment before adding, ¡°Why are they still being trapped?¡± He did not understand. If they had attacked the auxiliary city, they should have been killed. Why would they still be trapped, when this would simply be a waste of Immortal Spirit Qi? Yan Xiaosha replied, ¡°It¡¯s because their background is not ordinary. They belong to the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Di Jiu frowned. No matter how extraordinary their background was, they would still have to die for daring to attack the auxiliary city and killing the cultivators outside the city without restraint. Yan Xiaosha sighed and said, ¡°The Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect is a highly-respected and loved sect in the Immortal World. The entire Immortal World would target and attack anyone who harmed any disciples of the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect. Besides, it is not a coincidence that people from the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect would suddenly appear outside the Starry Sky Immortal City and attack the city, for the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect was a part of the Newborn Immortal Protectorate.¡± ¡°I believe that something happened in the Newborn Immortal Protectorate and these disciples were sent by the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect to scout the ce. They would transmit the information back to their sect once they discovered that the Starry Sky Immortal City is the true Newborn Immortal Protectorate. When that happened, the entire Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect would most likely flock over here. The Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s Defense Array might be powerful, but it would probably be unable to fend off the experts of the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect. After all, the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect has a top-notch Immortal King. Plus, many immortal sects would follow the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect¡¯s lead. All cultivators from the Newborn Immortal Protectorate might follow the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect if the sect came here...¡± Di Jiu¡¯s expression turned solemn upon hearing that these cultivators came from the Newborn Immortal Protectorate. He would be able to defeat anyone in the Sunset Immortal Protectorate, even if all the Immortal City Lordsbined forces. However, things would get more serious if the cultivators were from the Newborn Immortal Protectorate. An Immortal King resided within the Newborn Immortal Protectorate. Di Jiu did not know if a level-seven Immortal Array was capable of fending off an Immortal King. However, he was certain that a level-six Immortal Array would fail in this aspect. ¡°How powerful are they?¡± Di Jiu knew that time was tight. ¡°They have two Great Unity Immortals and several Immortal Lord experts. The rest are all Golden Immortals,¡± answered Yan Xiaosha. That was really powerful. Di Jiu knew that the strongest cultivator in his Immortal City was Yan Xiaosha, who was an Immortal Lord. The other party had two Great Unity Immortals, many Immortal Lords and Golden Immortals. The Starry Sky Immortal City would not be able to survive the attack if the killing array was not activated. Yan Xiaosha had said that these Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect disciples had gone there to scout the area, so the Immortal King expert mighte over after the scouting wasplete. The Starry Sky Immortal City would most likely cease to exist if the Immortal King came. Everyone fell silent. After a long moment, Di Jiu pped Yan Xiaosha on the shoulder. ¡°City Lord Yan, the course of action you took was correct. I will visit themter. Continue confining these cultivators after I leave, but don¡¯t kill them just yet. Inform me immediately if anything unusual urs.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Xiaosha let out a sigh of relief. He was worried that Di Jiu would kill these people indiscriminately, bringing the Starry Sky Immortal City to the brink of ruin. ¡°City Lord Yan, my friend was poisoned by fire. Do you know any remedy for it?¡± Di Jiu, who remembered that Yan Xiaosha had been a cultivator even before the sunset of the Immortal World, believed that thetter might have a solution. Yan Xiaosha had already seen Mo Yuxuan, who was severely burned. He sighed and shook his head. ¡°Even if there¡¯s a solution, some top-notch mystic areas closed automatically after the sunset of the Immortal World. There are no true immortal treasures that could save her. Junior Sister Mo¡¯s cultivation level is still low, and she has yet to attain the Perfected Immortal Realm. If she consumed the Cultivation World¡¯s Rainbow Immortal Peach, it could prolong her lifespan for a while...¡± Mo Yuxuan had always followed Di Jiu. Even though Di Jiu was carrying her piggyback now, Yan Xiaosha would still recognize Mo Yuxuan even if she was burned to the point that she looked inhuman. Di Jiu pped himself on the head when he heard Yan Xiaosha¡¯s words. Why hadn¡¯t he thought of the Rainbow Immortal Peach? Mo Yuxuan¡¯s cultivation level should still be at the Domain Realm, and she had yet to attain the Perfected Immortal Realm. The Rainbow Immortal Peach was the best thing Mo Yuxuan could consume. Mo Yuxuan would be able to stay alive by consuming the Rainbow Immortal Peach. He would head out again in search of treasures that could cure her once he resolved the issue in the Starry Sky Immortal City. ¡°Cultivate hard, everyone. I predict that a war ising. Increase your strength as much as possible before the war starts.¡± Di Jiu walked outside the confinement array with Mo Yuxuan on his back after he instructed everyone. The 36 Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect disciples were all trapped within the confinement array. Everyone had given up on the notion of breaking the array open because of what Hai Jie-er had said. Hai Jie-er was right. No one would harm them once they recognized that they came from the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect. The Confinement Killing Array opened as they were still discussing when someone woulde. A cultivator who looked extremely young and was carrying a severely-injureddy on his back walked into the array. An Immortal Lord rushed towards Di Jiu the moment the Confinement Killing Array opened. However, the Immortal Lord had only taken a few steps when his scap was pierced by two saber shes, pinning him onto the array. Then, his wrist fell off and Di Jiu took his ring. The rest of the cultivators who wanted to attack as well fell silent as they looked at Di Jiu in shock. This Confinement Killing Array was indeed formidable. However, all it could do was confine them at most and cause them some minor injuries. This young man had entered the array by doing nothing, yet he had managed to destroy the cultivation of an Immortal Lord easily and cut off an arm as well. Even a fool would know that this young man was the one who had set up this Confinement Killing Array. Surely, a cultivator who could set up a level-six Confinement Killing Immortal Array would be powerful. ¡°Fellow Daoist, how dare you kill my Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect disciple without a reason! Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect will issue a killing order to the entire Immortal World?¡± Hai Jie-er¡¯s tone became extremely solemn after he confirmed how powerful Di Jiu was. Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°I am afraid. However, that fe wanted to rush out of the confinement array just now, which is why I pinned him. As you can evidently see, I didn¡¯t kill him.¡± Hai Jie-er seemed to agree with Di Jiu¡¯s words, as he nodded his head and said, ¡°In that case, open the Confinement Killing Array. Given your talent, you could be a deacon if you joined the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect.¡± ¡°Whose intelligence are you insulting, yours or mine? Do you think I would let you guys out when you have yet to give me your rings? I need to at least be in control of your rings so that you won¡¯t dare attack without regard after I let all of you out. Remember, you have to give me all your rings.¡± Di Jiu chuckled. Hai Jie-er¡¯s killing intent spread. However, before he could speak or attack, terrifying killing res surged over from all sides. Suddenly, two more Golden Immortal cultivators were pinned against the Confinement Killing Array. Just like Di Jiu had said, they were not killed but merely pinned. ¡°Hold on!¡± Hai Jie-er called out to Di Jiu. ¡°Are you sure that you would let us out if we gave you our rings?¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t tell your parents that I robbed all of you of your rings,¡± replied Di Jiu seriously. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you mine.¡± Hai Jie-er took out his ring and told the rest of the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect disciples, ¡°Everyone, give me your rings. I will hand them over to this level-six Immortal Array Great-Master.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Hai...¡± The rest of the disciples looked at Hai Jie-er in astonishment. They would die if they handed their rings over. ¡°Give them to Senior Brother Hai,¡± said the other Great Unity Immortal coldly. Both he and Hai Jie-er knew that, even if they did not hand over their rings, Di Jiu would be capable of confining and killing them all in this Confinement Killing Array. Di Jiu¡¯s control over this Confinement Killing Array was simply too strong. 36 rings were thrown into Di Jiu¡¯s hand. Hai Jie-er sighed and said, ¡°Now surely you can let us out?¡± Di Jiu shook his head. ¡°You guys did not keep your word. Two of you kept a ring. Hence, I can only take action.¡± Saber shes shot out from the Confinement Killing Array. All 36 of them were pinned to the array in the blink of an eye. Di Jiu let out a breath of relief. Although he was not afraid of killing them, the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect would surely know the moment he killed them. Therefore, he had to first confine these bastards and kill them after he upgraded the arrays to level seven. So what if they were from the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect? Anyone who dared to attack the Starry Sky Immortal City would have to suffer the consequences. Chapter 341 - Entering Seclusion to Predict Array Dao

    Chapter 341: Entering Seclusion to Predict Array Dao

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The first thing Di Jiu did when he returned to the City Lord Manor was help Mo Yuxuan settle down. After that was aplished, he took out a Rainbow Immortal Peach and ced it inside Mo Yuxuan¡¯s mouth. The Rainbow Immortal Peach melted in her mouth and Mo Yuxuan¡¯s life-force aura instantly became more distinct. Di Jiu let out a sigh of relief. He would think of something to help Mo Yuxuan achieve a Tempered Body after he upgraded the Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s Defense Array. The Colossal Kun Art Schema was different from other body-tempering cultivation techniques, for it could temper the body of the user and also allow the user to help someone else temper their body. After confirming that Mo Yuxuan¡¯s life-force could be sustained by the Rainbow Immortal Peach, Di Jiu went underneath the Sky Bamboo River and imnted the two high-grade spirit meridians at the riverbed. The Sky Bamboo River ensured the light from providence would once again be shining on the Immortal World. These two high-grade spirit meridians would speed up the congregation of the light from providence and also make the Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s Defense Array be sturdier. The Immortal Spirit Qi pulled in by the Spirit Gathering Array was sufficient to sustain the operation of the various Defense Arrays of the Starry Sky Immortal City if the opponent was a cultivator with a cultivation level below the Immortal King Realm. Even more powerful Immortal Spirit Origin would be required to provide Immortal Spirit Qi the moment Immortal King experts came. The Immortal Spirit Qi of the entire Starry Sky Immortal City instantly became way denser after Di Jiu imnted the two high-grade immortal spirit meridians. The immortal aura and the Daows of the Starry Sky Immortal City became more distinct. A cultivator with high potential sensed the Golden Immortal Thunder Tribtion, even though he had not consumed any elixirs. After hastily bowing before the City Lord Manor, this cultivator asked for Yan Xiaosha¡¯s permission to head out of the city and undergo Tribtion Transcendence. Yan Xiaosha was even more excited, as he was certain that Di Jiu had imnted immortal spirit meridians underneath the Starry Sky Immortal City. Otherwise, it would not have been possible for the Immortal City¡¯s Immortal Spirit Qi to be so dense. Given that the Immortal World was in a sunset state, Di Jiu could find immortal spirit meridians after heading out for a trip. The light from providence shining on Di Jiu would surely be great. Only the people the light from providence shone greatly on could control the Starry Sky Immortal City. Di Jiu would definitely be the best candidate to be the Starry Sky Immortal City Lord. Di Jiu was not in the mood to care about anything else. In front of him were the 386 rings of the true Immortal World cultivators. Two of these rings belonged to Great Unity Immortals. He needed to possess sufficient materials if he wished to be a level-seven Immortal Array King. As far as mes were concerned, Di Jiu¡¯s Dao fire was sufficient. A level-four Dao fire was significantly more powerful than a level-five Sangharama me. Furthermore, this me belonged to Di Jiu, so using it would be easier than using mes borrowed from someone else. Di Jiu also possessed aary Core Rock and a level-five Void Gray me. His Dao fire could be a level-six immortal me so long as he was willing to sacrifice these two items. Di Jiu might be unwilling to part with the Void Gray me, but he had set aside theary Core Rock for the advancement of his Dao fire. When he took out theary Core Rock and his Dao fire, the Luminous Starry Sky easily advanced and became a level-five immortal me. After it attained level five, the Dao fire pulsated in satisfaction in front of Di Jiu. The line of blue within the ck me became more distinct. A look at the Dao fire using his Spiritual Force revealed that it kept bing increasingly like a boundless gxy with a milky way within it. The basic requirement to advance to a level-seven Immortal Array King was to possess a good me. Other than that, one also needed various top-notch immortal materials for refining array gs. The cultivators who wished to reside within the Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s auxiliary city had offered up numerous materials in order to exchange them and obtain contribution points. However, very few of these materials were at or above level seven. The majority of them were below level seven. He could only depend on the rings of the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect cultivators to get the materials he desired. Di Jiu was extremely happy when he opened the very first ring. There were at least 100,000 immortal crystals within, as well as various materials and medicinal herbs. There was even a Golden Transcendence Pill that one could use to advance to the Golden Immortal Realm. Arge portion of these immortal crystals were middle-grade and high-grade immortal crystals. Di Jiu ignored the elixirs within the ring. Among the pile of materials were numerous types of level-seven immortal materials. Di Jiu remembered clearly that this ring belonged to a Golden Immortal cultivator. Based on the sheer amount of quality items a Golden Immortal possessed, this evidently showed how many notorious deeds the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect disciples hadmitted before the era of the Sunset Immortal World had begun. Di Jiu suspected that the hands of every Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect disciple were covered in blood. As Di Jiu opened the restrictions of the various rings, the immortal crystal pile in front of him grew taller, ranging from low-grade immortal crystals and middle-grade immortal crystals to high-grade immortal crystals. Di Jiu even obtained an iplete middle-grade immortal spirit meridian from one of the rings of an Immortal Lord. There was an even greater number of immortal-rank Dharma treasures. Di Jiu organized everything for three days. In total, he had obtained nearly 500,000 high-grade immortal crystals, nearly one million middle-grade immortal crystals, and almost three million low-grade immortal crystals. Di Jiu valued the pile of immortal materials the most, as it includedrge amounts of high-level alchemy materials and cksmithing materials. These fes must have started frantically searching for Immortal World materials as the sunset of the Immortal World was approaching. Di Jiu needed materials for alchemy as well. However, his current priority was cksmithing materials, for he had to quickly improve his cksmithing skills and refine top-notch array gs. ... Di Jiu entered reclusive cultivation. Meanwhile, Yan Xiaosha, who was in the midst of watching over the half-dead Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect disciples, also started cultivating. Yan Xiaosha¡¯s potential was not bad, but it would be rtively difficult for him to attain the Great Unity Immortal Realm without the aid of a Primordial Unity Pill. However, he was feeling anxious about this. It had been extremely difficult to obtain a Primordial Unity Pill even before the Sunset Immortal World, much less now that the Immortal World had faltered. Time flew and three years passed in the blink of an eye. A temporary lodging was built outside the Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s auxiliary city, where the majority of the upants had arrived only recently. There was no better ce for cultivating than this ce in the entire Sunset Immortal Protectorate, although the massacre that had urred three years ago was still being mentioned asionally. Now, one had to be able to pass the examination array and also possess a certain amount of contribution points before they could enter the Starry Sky Immortal City. Anyone who possessed insufficient contribution points was not eligible to enter the Starry Sky Immortal City, even if they had never even killed an ant before. There had indeed been some treasures in the Sunset Immortal World. However, they had all been taken away by cultivators from the Newborn Immortal Protectorate. Therefore, there was not much left for the cultivators who cameter to find. Furthermore, it became increasingly difficult to obtain contribution points after the City Lord returned and entered reclusive cultivation. Only immortal materials above level seven could obtainrge amounts of contribution points. On this day, a man and a woman who looked extremely exhausted arrived outside the Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s auxiliary city. It was apparent that they had traveled a long distance before sessfully arriving there. ¡°Big Brother Xian, we could really cultivate here! There is no bloodlust or deste aura around!¡± The female cultivator was so excited that her eye rims had turned red. After spending so many years in the Immortal World, she had finally arrived at a ce where cultivating was possible. The male cultivator merely rubbed his eyes, as he was a little worried that Di Jiu might not be the founder of the Starry Sky Immortal City. If that was truly the case, he and Zhuo Wenshu would not qualify to cultivate there. These two people were Zhuo Wenshu and Xian Ze. Their cultivation levels were low. Hence, they had spent more than three years traveling non-stop before they had finally arrived outside the Starry Sky Immortal City. ¡°How dare a lowly True Form Realm weakling actuallye to the Starry Sky Immortal City!¡± eximed someone in surprise when the two of them arrived outside the city. ¡°Senior Brother and I just came to the Starry Sky Immortal City. May I know if we could visit the Starry Sky Immortal City Lord?¡± Zhuo Wenshu asked respectfully and bowed hastily. ¡°Ha ha...¡± Everyone around roared inughter. Zhuo Wenshu was a mere lowly fourth-stage Domain Realm cultivator, yet she had dared say that she wanted to visit the Starry Sky Immortal City Lord. Was she being ignorant or fearless? Xian Ze said hurriedly, ¡°Junior Sister Zhuo, let¡¯s first obtain some information inside the auxiliary city.¡± ¡°I suggest that the two of you do not go. It hasn¡¯t been so easy to enter the auxiliary city after someone attacked it three years ago,¡± said a slightly older cultivator kindly in an effort to persuade them. Three years ago, the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect disciples hadmitted a massacre outside the Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s auxiliary city because they had thought highly of themselves. This had given the auxiliary city an opportunity to activate the Defense Array. The oue might have beenpletely different if these cultivators had entered the auxiliary city immediately and killed the cultivator controlling the array gs. ¡°No, you can enter the city with me. I¡¯m currentlycking manpower. Help me and I will consider allowing you to reside permanently within the auxiliary city if your performance is good,¡± said a hoarse voice. A long-haired cultivator in a gray robe walked over and pointed at Zhuo Wenshu. The surrounding cultivators hastily bowed. ¡°Greetings, Deacon Mi.¡± All the cultivators who stayed outside the Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s auxiliary city recognized this person. It was Mi Chenghe, a Deacon of the auxiliary city who was in charge of the influx and outflux of people into and from the auxiliary city. He possessed a great amount of power. ¡°Deacon Mi, don¡¯t we need to obtain contribution points if we wish to reside in the auxiliary city?¡± asked a cultivator who was standing nearby in confusion. Deacon Mi¡¯s face sank. ¡°Helping me is akin to having contribution points.¡± However, Zhuo Wenshu said, ¡°Thank you, Deacon Mi. I came here with my Senior Brother, so we wish to enter the city together.¡± Xian Ze, who was standing aside, hurriedly exined, ¡°We know City Lord Di. Deacon Mi, please help us report to the City Lord.¡± Chapter 342 - The City Lord Dislikes Killing

    Chapter 342: The City Lord Dislikes Killing

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ha ha! I also know the City Lord,¡± said someone mockingly. It was far too bizarre, as anyone who came could say that they knew the City Lord. Deacon Mi¡¯s tone turned frosty as he said, ¡°Do you know the consequences of pretending to know the City Lord? There was a Golden Immortal who pretended to be the City Lord six years ago. In the end, City Lord Yan killed him personally. A cultivator called Huan Changzhu came here five years ago. He said that he knew the Starry Sky Immortal City Lord and even dared to directly call the City Lord by his name. I personally pinned and killed him outside the auxiliary city...¡± By the end of his speech, Deacon Mi¡¯s voice sounded menacing. It was impossible for a True Dominion cultivator and a mid-stage Domain Realm cultivator to also im to be acquaintances of the City Lord. So what if they knew the City Lord? He had also encountered Di Jiu back in the Three-Element Immortal City, so he knew Di Jiu as well. In the end, he¡¯d had to rely on his rtions with Qin Fujian to be able to enter the city. ¡°You killed Protectorate Lord Huan...¡± murmured Zhuo Wenshu in fear. She understood her predicament and realized that Deacon Mi would definitely not report up to Di Jiu. Now that they had said that they knew the City Lord, they would most likely have to stay here forever if she did not go with him. Xian Ze was just as panicked. How could they leave this ce alive when Huan Changzhu had been killed by this deacon? Zhuo Wenshu suddenly dashed out from the side and attacked the auxiliary city¡¯s Defense Array with her sword. ¡°You must have a death wish....¡± Deacon Mi punched at Zhuo Wenshu when he saw that she had attacked the Defense Array. Their cultivation levels were too great, so the punch made Zhuo Wenshu fly and spit out a mouthful of blood in mid-air. Zhuo Wenshu would have been punched to death if Deacon Mi had wished to kill her. ... Di Jiu looked at the red array g in his hand with satisfaction. He had be a level-six Immortal Array Great-Master three years ago and had invested everything into researching the Array Dao for these three years. Theoretically, he should have been able to set up level-seven Immortal Arrays, but his skill was hindered by the inferior quality of the array gs. Today was the day he managed to refine a level-seven Immortal Array g. The refinement of array gs and Dharma treasures differed. Being able to refine level-seven Immortal Array gs did not mean that one could refine high-grade immortal weapons. However, following this sess, the foundation of refining high-grade immortal weapons had been set. Di Jiu would be able to refine high-grade immortal weapons in time. In his opinion, it was necessary to be a cksmithing grandmaster. He needed high-grade immortal weapons before his saber array could be upgraded. It was impractical for him to solely rely on purchasing these immortal weapons. He could search for materials and start the refining process once he upgraded all the Defense Arrays of the Starry Sky Immortal City. Before Di Jiu could head to the Sky Bamboo River, he felt the Defense Array he had built shake. Had someonee to attack the Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s auxiliary city again? Di Jiu got angry and left the City Lord Manor in a sh. He had yet tond outside the auxiliary city when he saw Deacon Mi attack Zhuo Wenshu and grabbing at her with a hand made of Essence Energy. Bam! Deacon Mi¡¯s Essence Energy hand seemed to have encountered an invisible wall, for its onught was blocked. ¡°Who?¡± hollered Deacon Mi. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Di Jiu wrapped himself around Zhuo Wenshu and ced an elixir into her mouth. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Di.¡± Zhuo Wenshu was relieved when she saw Di Jiu. She and Xian Ze had guessed right. Di Jiu was the founder of the Starry Sky Immortal City. ¡°Junior Sister Zhuo, what¡¯s going on?¡± asked Di Jiu as he spotted Xian Ze. ¡°Big Brother Xian, we came to the Immortal World together. We finally meet again after so many years.¡± Di Jiu was happier about seeing Xian Ze than he had been about seeing Zhuo Wenshu. ¡°Brother Di Jiu, I never expected that the Starry Sky Immortal City would truly be built by you.¡± Xian Ze was simrly very excited. Several figuresnded beside Di Jiu. Yan Xiaosha, Qu Tong, Liu Yuxin, Qin Fujian andpany had alle. Someone attacking the auxiliary city again was a big deal after all. ¡°City Lord...¡± After they arrived outside the auxiliary city, they immediately saw Di Jiu, who had arrived first. Di Jiu had been in seclusion in the City Lord Manor all these years. Hence, this was the first time they were seeing him after so long. ¡°Mi Chenghe greets the City Lord, the Deputy City Lords, and all the fellow deacons...¡± Mi Chenghe frowned silently when he saw that Di Jiu had personallye over and seemed to truly know Zhuo Wenshu. Deacon Mi had intended to take Zhuo Wenshu away. However, Zhuo Wenshu had consumed an immortal pill, so her injuries had healed swiftly. Before Di Jiu could continue questioning him, Deacon Mi said first, ¡°I thought that these two were pretending to be the City Lord¡¯s friends. Hence, I wanted to capture them before interrogating them.¡± Di Jiu said coldly, ¡°The first thing you should do is report to your higher-ups if you think they are pretending to be my friends. Who gave you the authority to enforce thew as a deacon of the Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s auxiliary city?¡± Deacon Mi hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°It is my fault. I will definitely mend my ways.¡± Although he was feeling a little anxious, he was not panicked. Everyone knew that City Lord Di disliked killing and would most likely only reprimand him. Qin Fujian was still in charge of the auxiliary city, so he would only be switching positions after a while, even if he was detained. Qin Fujian hastily said, ¡°Sect Master, the deacon before Deacon Mi is Deacon Huang. There was once a Golden Immortal expert who came to the auxiliary city and pretended to be the City Lord¡¯s friend. Deacon Huang treated him as a VIP, but that cultivator suddenly revolted just as Deacon Huang was about to report to his higher-ups. Deacon Huang and several deacons of the auxiliary city were killed as a result. The auxiliary city could have fallen if City Lord Yan had not taken any action back then...¡± Yan Xiaosha hurriedly said, ¡°This did indeed happen. Later, Deputy City Lord Qin, who is governing the auxiliary city, promoted Deacon Mi.¡± ¡°City Lord Di, isn¡¯t there a rule that one needs to collect materials to be able to exchange them for contribution points? Deacon Mi said that one could also obtain contribution points if they worked under him...¡± said a cultivator outside the auxiliary city, who had been bullied by Deacon Mi for a long time. He would have left a long time ago if he¡¯d had anywhere to go. Di Jiu, the Starry Sky Immortal City Lord, was present as well. The cultivator would not let go of this opportunity now that Deacon Mi seemed to have incurred the City Lord¡¯s wrath. Di Jiu looked at Deacon Mi coldly. ¡°I am the Starry Sky Immortal City Lord, yet nobody obtains contribution points by working under me. How could a mere deacon of the auxiliary city like yourself possess such great authority that the people working under you could obtain contribution points?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended inside the administrative hall of the auxiliary city and within the spacious cave abode of Deacon Mi. He immediately saw two female cultivators who had been inhumanely tortured. Frigid killing intent instantly surrounded Di Jiu. This scum was actually in charge of his auxiliary city. It was an insult to him that such a thing could happen, even in the auxiliary city. He had founded the Starry Sky Immortal City with the intention of constructing an excellent living environment where no bullying would ur. Looking back now, he realized that his way of thinking had been way too idealistic. Di Jiu opened his palm and the cave abode belonging to Deacon Mi was ripped apart. The two female cultivatorsnded by Deacon Mi¡¯s side. ¡°Mi Chenghe, you sure have guts.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s voice had lost its killing intent, for Deacon Mi was a dead man in his eyes. ¡°Wu Ming and Ceng Yushan... Weren¡¯t they chosen by Deacon Mi to work under him in the Deacon Manor?¡± eximed someone from the crowd. Everyone immediately understood what had happened. That exined why Deacon Mi had wanted that female cultivator to work under him. ¡°Senior Brother Di, Protectorate Lord Huan Changzhu was also killed by this deacon,¡± said Zhuo Wenshu. Upon hearing that even Huan Changzhu had been killed, Di Jiu understood how and why the killing had urred. It had definitely happened the same way as what he had just witnessed. Zhuo Wenshu had been clever enough to attack the auxiliary city¡¯s Defense Array. Otherwise, Xian Ze¡¯s and Zhuo Wenshu¡¯s fate would have been dismal. Enraged, Di Jiu grabbed Deacon Mi and threw him into the air. Several dozen array gs trapped Deacon Mi within them as Di Jiu threw a me. Deacon Mi let out terrified screams. Di Jiu¡¯s confinement array did not allow Deacon Mi to die instantly. The surrounding cultivators all felt goosebumps when they heard the prolonged blood-curdling screams. Suddenly, everyone in the auxiliary city understood that although the Starry Sky Immortal City Lord disliked killing, that did not mean that he would not kill. The killing method he had chosen was much crueler than death by beheading. Terrified, Qin Fujian stepped forward, bowed and said, ¡°City Lord, I have misced my trust.¡± Di Jiu said frostily, ¡°You have indeed. I would definitely not believe you if you said that you werepletely in the dark about a piece of scum like Mi Chenghe. Speak. Why did you let Mi Chenghe be in charge of the auxiliary city¡¯s right of upancy and provide him with such a big cave abode?¡± Qin Fujian had followed Di Jiu from the Three-Element Immortal City and helped out with many matters of the Immortal City when Di Jiu had been constructing it. Qin Fujian¡¯s position among Di Jiu¡¯s subordinates in the Starry Sky Immortal City was not low. Otherwise, he would not have been assigned by Di Jiu to go to the auxiliary city. Qin Fujian hastily said, ¡°Mi Chenghe also came from the Three-Element Immortal City, so I knew him. That¡¯s why I foolishly believed his words when he begged me toe here. I promise that I won¡¯t make the same mistake in the future and I will definitely govern the Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s auxiliary city well.¡± Di Jiu looked at Qin Fujian and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking things. From now on, you¡¯re no longer a cultivator of the Starry Sky Immortal City and you¡¯re not qualified toe to the auxiliary city anymore. I won¡¯t kill you this time, as you followed me here from the Three-Element Immortal City. Now scam!¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Qin Fujian was stunned. He had been exiled from the Starry Sky Immortal City. At the moment, his mind was in a state of chaos. His only thought was that he had been exiled from the Starry Sky Immortal City. Di Jiu paid no attention to Qin Fujian, as his gaze shifted to Liu Yuxin. ¡°Deacon Liu, the Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s auxiliary city will temporarily be governed by you. You have been bullied by others in the past, so I don¡¯t wish such things to happen again.¡± Liu Yuxin said without hesitation, ¡°City Lord, I promise to govern the auxiliary city well so that it is as uncorrupted as the Starry Sky Immortal City.¡± Chapter 343 - The Virtuous Nirvana Sect Master Pays A Visit

    Chapter 343: The Virtuous Nirvana Sect Master Pays A Visit

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect Master Yi Zhen was frowning as well, for he knew that the sect needed to leave the Newborn Immortal Protectorate. The murderous aura of the Newborn Immortal Protectorate was increasing and many ces could no longer allow one to cultivate. The area in which cultivators could survive was getting increasingly smaller. Killing had to ur repeatedly in order to fight for these areas. Two Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect disciples had just been killed two hours ago. This would have been unbelievable in the past. Now, however, it was inconsequential. The Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect had no choice but to fight for survival. The sect¡¯s position would only drop exponentially in the future. The reason he took no action was because he had sent 36 Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect disciples into the Sunset Immortal Protectorate to search for the ce the light from providence was flowing towards. However, he had received no news, even though three years had passed. He would let it go if all these disciples met their doom. However, the Soul Cards belonging to these disciples had all been shattered. ¡°Sect Master, could they be trapped somewhere, which is why we have yet to receive any news from them?¡± asked a Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm Elder as he stepped forward. Yi Zhen shook his head. ¡°This is absolutely impossible. After entering the Sunset Immortal Protectorate, they would immediately split up to search for the direction the light from providence is flowing towards. They would definitely not get trapped in one ce.¡± Yi Zhen refused to believe that someone had captured all 36 Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect disciples and trapped them in one ce. No such expert existed in the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. It was also impossible for the culprit to be Jing Luowen, who had rushed out of the Great Sky Wall Array along with the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect disciples. Jing Luowen was indeed an Immortal King, but she must have been severely injured from his punch. The first thing she must have done after getting injured was sneakily escape and find a ce where she could recuperate. She had not captured the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect disciples. ¡°Elder Hai, disseminate the Newborn Immortal Protectorate sect summon. The Sect Masters of all sects are to gather at the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect so that we can collectively discuss where we could go. The Newborn Immortal Protectorate will be the second Sunset Immortal Protectorate if this ughter continues any further.¡± Yi Zhen finally made a decision. A new path of survival had to be discovered. After all, waiting in the Newborn Immortal Protectorate would be akin to waiting for their deaths. ... Jing Luowen sighed and opened the Defense Array enclosing her. She had been severely injured by Yi Zhen three years ago, and her injuries had only healed a little during the three years she had spent in the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. If she had not been an Immortal King who had created her own Immortal King domain, her injuries would not only have not healed, but they would most likely have been worse. However, she could not continue to recuperate in this manner. She refused to believe that every ce in the Immortal World had entered a sunset state. There had to be a way out in the Immortal World. She just had to search for it. If she failed to find it in time before she met her doom, then so be it. Jing Luowen had seen no one in six months after leaving the ce she had been recuperating at. She was unsure whether no cultivators from the Cultivation World had ascended to the Immortal World, or something else had happened. That day, she suddenly felt the light from providence of the Immortal World flowing. Jing Luowen dashed towards the direction the light from providence was flowing towards, without thinking or hesitating. Half a monthter, Jing Luowen stared dumbly at the two majestic Immortal Cities. Actually, to be more urate, one of them was an Immortal City and the other an auxiliary city. This was definitely not the castle of the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. However, she felt the light shining from providence gather there. She had never seen before the Sunset Immortal Protectorate¡¯s castle, but she knew very well that the environment there was severelycking. Average cultivators who were not undergoing Tribtion Transcendence would barely take a breather. Any cultivators who had undergone the Tribtion Transcendence would simrly be unable to cultivate. However, she was able to sense cultivating aura there. It was important to note that she was an Immortal King. With a religious heart, Jing Luowen slowly walked towards the Immortal City. Then, she finally saw flourishing greenery. Trees and grass had started growing outside the Immortal City, and water was flowing in the moat surrounding the city. This was certainly not an Immortal World in sunset state. The first thing to dry up in the Sunset Immortal World was water, and the second was the presence of life. Now, she could see both water and presence of life. The six humongous words ¡°Starry Sky Immortal City Auxiliary City¡± floated above a multi-story building. This was an effect created by a Dharma Array. This was an auxiliary city that allowed one to cultivate outside as well. The closer she walked to the auxiliary city, the stronger the life-force she sensed was. It was not hard to imagine that the Starry Sky Immortal City was definitely an Immortal City brimming with life. Jing Luowen shook her head speechlessly when she spotted the Defense Array hidden underneath the Immortal City. It was outrageous that a mere level-three Immortal Array was the foundation that protected this ce. She paid no more attention to this Defense Array as she turned her head and looked at a market outside the auxiliary city. Outside the auxiliary city was a market where numerous cultivators were walking about. Evidently, not everyone was qualified to enter the auxiliary city. One could cultivate outside the auxiliary city, so these cultivators were staying there for their survival. ... Di Jiu did not even have the time to question Zhuo Wenshu further. After letting both Xian Ze and Zhuo Wenshu cultivate within the City Lord Manor, he headed out to upgrade the Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s and the auxiliary city¡¯s Defense Array. First, he upgraded the Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s auxiliary city¡¯s Defense Array to level seven and set up a level-seven Confinement Killing Immortal Array and a Strangtion Immortal Array. A level-seven Concealment Immortal Array was built outside the Defense Array and the killing array. A level-three Defense Array was ced outside all these Immortal Arrays. This level-three Immortal Array was used as a measure against Immortal King experts. He believed that even an Immortal King would not be able to see through his level-seven Concealment Immortal Array unless the opponent was also an Immortal Array King. In that case, Di Jiu would have no choice but to fight head-on. He would be able to use the Floating me g to upgrade the auxiliary city¡¯s strangtion array if the opponent underestimated the auxiliary city¡¯s Defense Array and attacked the city. The Floating me g would resonate with the Sky Bamboo River¡¯s Seven-Star Aqua g, so that the Immortal King would be confined and killed. Jing Luowen knocked on the array just as Di Jiu was speedily upgrading the Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s Defense Array and strangtion array. He instantly arrived outside the auxiliary city when he sensed someone knocking on the auxiliary city¡¯s array. ¡°This is definitely a top-notch expert...¡± Di Jiu¡¯s pupils dted the moment he saw Jing Luowen. Jing Luowen might be severely injured, but Di Jiu could still sense the domain aura Immortal King experts possessed around her. Could she be an Immortal King expert? However, shouldn¡¯t an Immortal King expert who went there directly break open the array? Why would the expert politely knock on the array? ¡°I am Jing Luowen from the Virtuous Nirvana Sect. I came to pay the Starry Sky Immortal City Lord a visit,¡± said Jing Luowen with an extremely gentle tone as she bowed respectfully. ¡°You are the Virtuous Nirvana Sect Master!¡± eximed Yan Xiaosha, who arrived slightlyter. Although the Virtuous Nirvana Sect was a hidden immortal sect, he had seen Jing Luowen from afar before at an Immortal World Sect conference. Di Jiu suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°City Lord Yan, is this the Virtuous Nirvana Sect Master?¡± Yan Xiaosha immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s right, City Lord. She is indeed Jing Luowen, the sect master of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect.¡± Even though Yan Xiaosha spoke softly, Jing Luowen still heard what he said and hastily said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the City Lord came down personally. I¡¯m Jing Luowen and I came here to pay a visit.¡± She was surprised that an Immortal King like her had been unable to identify Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level. She had only been able to vaguely sense that Di Jiu was not yet a Great Immortal. ¡°Sect Master Jing, you¡¯re being too courteous. Come in.¡± Di Jiu had a good feeling about the Virtuous Nirvana Sect because of Mo Yuxuan. ¡°Thank you, City Lord.¡± Jing Luowen stepped into the Starry Sky Auxiliary City. She immediately sensed an even denser life-force aura and a more distinct Immortal World Daow aura when she entered the auxiliary city. There was a flourishing vibe there that was absent in the Newborn Immortal Protectorate. ¡°This is the true Newborn Immortal City,¡±mented Jing Luowen before she had even stepped into the main city of the Starry Sky Immortal City. Di Jiu silently praised the Virtuous Nirvana Sect Master¡¯s bearing. Another cultivator who possessed the same strength as Jing Luowen would not have spoken so calmly and politely to a Perfected Immortal cultivator like Di Jiu. ¡°I¡¯m Di Jiu. The Starry Sky Immortal City was built thanks to thebined effort of me and some friends of mine who were pursuing peace. Our goal for building this city is to prevent killing and to establish a peaceful life,¡± replied Di Jiu. Although he knew that Jing Luowen was not a cunning person, he remained vignt. He would use the Confinement Killing Array to confine her the moment she dared to attack. After hearing Di Jiu¡¯s words and thinking of something, Jing Luowen sighed and remained silent. She was dazed as she followed Di Jiu into the Starry Sky Immortal City, whose aura was much more majestic. No such Immortal City existed even in the Newborn Immortal Protectorate. She had not seen such a majestic Immortal City in an extremely long time ever since the Immortal World had reached its sunset. Di Jiu concealed all the Confinement Killing Arrays and Defense Arrays as Jing Luowen¡¯s gazended on the Sky Bamboo River. Her eyes shone with delight after several long moments. Then, she said with a quivering voice, ¡°This ce is gathering the light from providence shining in the Immortal World...¡± No one understood better than Jing Luowen what was going on. The sunset of the Immortal World would pass if there was a ce that could gather the light from providence shining in the Immortal World. There woulde a day when the Immortal World would regain its former glory. Nothing else could make her feel as excited as this. Chapter 344 - Why Should I Escape?

    Chapter 344: Why Should I Escape?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Was Jing Luowen able to see through his Defense Array? Di Jiu was rmed before he came to the realization that this was not the case. Actually, Jing Luowen had sensed that the Sky Bamboo River ensured that the light from providence was gathering. It seemed that he needed to set up a great array here, to prevent anyone from being able to sense that phenomenon. Jing Luowen realized that the Sky Bamboo River was the biggest secret of the Starry Sky Immortal City as soon as Di Jiu did not answer her. Jing Luowen did not continue looking at the Sky Bamboo River. Instead, she turned towards Di Jiu. ¡°City Lord Di, I have some things I wish to speak to you about alone,¡± Jing Luowen told Di Jiu solemnly. Di Jiu nodded his head and told Yan Xiaosha andpany, ¡°Go back and cultivate. Sect Master Jing came here, so I predict that even more cultivators from the Newborn Immortal Protectorate will being here soon.¡± Yan Xiaosha and the rest bade them farewell, as they understood what Di Jiu was implying. Di Jiu wanted them to quickly increase their cultivation level. Jing Luowen called Yan Xiaosha back and gave him an elixir. ¡°You are at the perfected Immortal Lord Realm, so it would be difficult for you to attain the Great Immortal Realm without consuming the Primordial Unity Pill. Here, take this Primordial Unity Pill.¡± Yan Xiaosha epted the Primordial Unity Pill excitedly as he bowed and said, ¡°Thank you for giving me this pill, Sect Master Jing.¡± A Primordial Unity Pill might be nothing to Jing Luowen, but it was a very valuable gift for Yan Xiaosha. Di Jiu bowed before Jing Luowen when they left. Then, he led Jing Luowen to the City Lord Manor. ¡°A Virtuous Nirvana Sect disciple resides here?¡± Jing Luowen¡¯s face changed the moment she entered the cave abode Di Jiu was cultivating in, as she sensed the aura of a Virtuous Nirvana Sect disciple. If Di Jiu also made use of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect disciple¡¯s Nirm Spirit Body for cultivation purposes, she would kill him even if she had to risk her own life, regardless of Di Jiu¡¯s merits. Even though he was the founder of the Starry Sky Immortal City, the city would eventually get massacred in the future. It would definitely not be the peaceful Immortal City that he envisioned. Di Jiu said regretfully, ¡°Junior Sister Mo was injured by the Heavenly Fire Spirit when she attempted to save me. I¡¯m useless, so I could only preserve her life. When the Starry Sky Immortal City is stabilized, I will take Junior Sister Mo along with me and search for a method to revive her.¡± Upon hearing Di Jiu¡¯s words, Jing Luowen calmed down a little. ¡°Could City Lord Di let me see my Virtuous Nirvana Sect disciple?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Di Jiu released the restriction of a room within the cave abode with a wave of his hand. The clothes Mo Yuxuan was wearing were neat. However, her entire body had been scorched by the Heavenly Fire Spirit. Her hands were the worst, as only a small section of her bones was intact. Her life-force aura was extremely weak, as though it could be extinguished at any moment. Jing Luowen¡¯s eye rims turned red as she wondered why the Virtuous Nirvana Sect disciples always had such a hard life. They were either preyed upon by others, or they ended up in a wretched state, both in the Newborn Immortal Protectorate and the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. Jing Luowen could sense the aura of the Heavenly Fire Spiriting from Mo Yuxuan¡¯s body. She sighed. ¡°Thank you, City Lord Di, for using the Rainbow Immortal Peach to sustain her life.¡± The Rainbow Immortal Peach was priceless in the Cultivation World and extremely valuable in the Immortal World. Most importantly, it could not be obtained in the Immortal World. Di Jiu shook his head. ¡°Junior Sister Yuxuan ended up in this state while saving me. Plus, I only used some Rainbow Immortal Peaches. Those peaches are insignificantpared to what she did.¡± ¡°She is called Mo Yuxuan?¡± asked Jing Luowen in surprise. Di Jiu had earlier caller her Junior Sister Mo, but now he had referred to her as Junior Sister Yuxuan. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Di Jiu looked at Jing Luowen questioningly. Mo Yuxuan had only recentlye from the Cultivation World, so Jing Luowen should not have met her yet. As she stared at the inhuman-looking Mo Yuxuan, Jing Luowen sighed. ¡°There is an Elder called Jing Luolin in the Virtuous Nirvana Sect who once predicted that a disciple called Mo Yuxuan woulde from the sect. It is unfortunate that the Immortal World had reached its sunset by the time Mo Yuxuan came to the Immortal World.¡± Di Jiu was silently appalled by how powerful the foreseeing methods and capabilities of the Immortal World were. Jing Luowen did not borate further. However, Di Jiu was able to guess that Jing Luolin must have predicted that Mo Yuxuan¡¯s future aplishments would be great and she would be able to bring the Virtuous Nirvana Sect great glory. The sunset of the Immortal World had been unexpected, as was Mo Yuxuan¡¯s imminent death. However, no matter how formidable this prediction was, the destruction of the Heavenly Dao could not be stopped. After hearing Di Jiu recount how he had met Mo Yuxuan at the ruins of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect, Jing Luowen felt even more sorrowful. She fell silent for a long time before saying, ¡°There¡¯s actually nothing in the Immortal World that could save Yuxuan...¡± However, Di Jiu heard what Jing Luowen was implying and asked anxiously, ¡°Senior, please tell me how to save Junior Sister Yuxuan.¡± Jing Luowen hesitated before saying, ¡°ording to a legend, outside the Immortal World was a true liberal Immortal City known as the Gigantic Tripod. The various rare immortal herbs and immortal treasures found in this Immortal World realm could be seen in the Gigantic Tripod. However, this liberal Immortal City is too ancient. I¡¯ve only heard about it from rumors thus far. I¡¯ve never seen anyone who has been there before.¡± ¡°Mo Yuxuan was burned by the Heavenly Fire Spirit, so reviving her would require the Agama True zed Water. However, the Agama True zed Water has never appeared in the Immortal World before. If there is a ce in this universe that still possess such a treasure, it will definitely be the Gigantic Tripod...¡± ¡°Can you please tell me where the Gigantic Tripod is?¡± Di Jiu hastily bowed. Jing Luowen shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve only heard that this ce exists. No one knows where the Gigantic Tripod is.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s eyes dimmed before regaining their spirit. He had previously not even known what method or item could save Mo Yuxuan. Now, he at least knew that people who were burned by the Heavenly Fire Spirit could be saved by using the Agama True zed Water. At the same time, he had discovered a ce known as the Gigantic Tripod. He was in a better position than before. As she looked into Di Jiu¡¯s eyes, Jing Luowen suddenly sensed that Di Jiu might just be able to save Mo Yuxuan. She took out a jade slip, engraved something on it, and handed it to Di Jiu. ¡°City Lord Di, please give this jade slip to Yuxuan if she is revived in the future...¡± Jing Luowen had ced a restriction on the jade slip. To be honest, Di Jiu would not read someone else¡¯s message even if no restrictions had been ced on it. After putting the jade slip away, he cupped his fists and said, ¡°I will definitely save Junior Sister Yuxuan.¡± Jing Luowen nodded her head as she sat down and said with a solemn tone, ¡°City Lord Di, the matter I wish to speak to you about concerns the Starry Sky Immortal City. This city might not be able to exist for long.¡± Di Jiu frowned slightly, but still said politely, ¡°Please speak, Senior.¡± Jing Luowen looked in the direction of the Newborn Immortal Protectorate and said, ¡°Three years ago, when I came to the Sunset Immortal Protectorate, the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect had sent out people to the Sunset Immortal Protectorate as well. At the time, I had not been aware of what was going on, but I am aware of it now. They must have been searching for the Starry Sky Immortal City. I do not know why they have yet to discover this ce even though three years have passed, but I¡¯m certain that it will only be a matter of time. The Defense Array of this Starry Sky Immortal City will not be able to withstand the attacks of so many people once theye here...¡± She did not bother finishing her sentence. When the Starry Sky Immortal City was discovered and the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect disciples conquered the city, the experts from the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect would soone to the Starry Sky Immortal City. Then, this ce would be a garrison of the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect. Di Jiu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for the people from the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect toe here. The first batch of people that came has been confined by me. Their time will be up once I have finished setting up the Defense Array of the Starry Sky Immortal City.¡± Di Jiu did not intend to keep those 36 people alive any longer, as their mission had already ended. Even if he kept them alive, the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect would grow suspicious, as it had not received any news from them in a long time. ¡°What? They came here and were captured by you?¡± asked Jing Luowen in disbelief as she stared at Di Jiu in astonishment. She was not sure what Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level was, but he could not be a Great Immortal yet. There were two Great Unity Immortals, several Immortal Lords and some Golden Immortals among the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect disciples. Di Jiu and his level-three Immortal Array would definitely not be able to defend themselves against this force. However, Jing Luowen quickly came to the realization that Di Jiu must have some trump cards. Otherwise, he would not have been facing an Immortal King like her so calmly. A cultivator who had yet to be a Great Immortal would not be able to face an Immortal King like her so calmly or invite her to the City Lord Manor, like Di Jiu had, even if they were aware of what kind of person she was. Jing Luowen sucked in a breath as she looked at Di Jiu and said, ¡°City Lord Di, if I attacked you suddenly, how confident would you be in your ability to escape?¡± Di Jiu smiled. ¡°Sect Master Jing, this is my territory. Why should I have to escape?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just saying, if I suddenly attacked you, I could get severely injured. However, I¡¯m still an Immortal King expert,¡± repeated Jing Luowen, who was speechless. Di Jiu waved his hand casually. ¡°Isn¡¯t Sect Master Jing simply making a supposition? You have not really attacked me.¡± Di Jiu understood what Jing Luowen was implying. Although he would not look down on an Immortal King, he could see that Jing Luowen¡¯s strength was less than 10 percent of what it used to be. Otherwise, he would not have let Jing Luowen enter the city. The reason he had was because he was confident in being able to activate the Confinement Killing Array the moment Jing Luowen attacked. A real, healthy Immortal King expert would be able to prevent him from activating the various killing arrays simply by using their aura. Jing Luowen did not question Di Jiu further. Instead, she looked at him seriously and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let any other Immortal Kings enter the Immortal City, even if you are confident in your capabilities.¡± Di Jiu bowed. ¡°Thank you for your guidance. I understand.¡± Jing Luowen nodded her head. ¡°I wish to reside within the Starry Sky Immortal City. Is that okay?¡± Di Jiu immediately said, ¡°It is my pleasure that you want to live in the Starry Sky Immortal City. You can freely choose any cave abode located beside the Sky Bamboo River.¡± Di Jiu agreedpletely that Jing Luowen shoulde and stay in the Starry Sky Immortal City. The amount of help a fully-recovered Immortal King would provide to the Starry Sky Immortal City was insurmountable. In the past, he would not have been confident about being able to kill an Immortal King, even if thetter had been confined. However, thanks to Jing Luowen¡¯s help, he would be able to aplish that now. Jing Luowen, who understood what Di Jiu was implying, said, ¡°I will be able to quickly heal my injuries here. My injuries were created by the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect Master. If hees, I will lend you a hand.¡± Chapter 345 - The Meeting of the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect

    Chapter 345: The Meeting of the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu was more confident after Jing Luowen¡¯s reassurance. He improved the different Dharma Arrays in the Starry Sky Immortal City even faster after sending Jing Luowen away. As he had expected, after all the Defense Arrays had been set up, the Major Five-Element Array leveled up and became a level-eight Immortal Array automatically because of the Seven-Star Aqua g and the Floating me g. Even a Peak Immortal King would not be able to escape from a level-eight Immortal Array. After he had activated all the Dharma Arrays, Di Jiu visited the confinement array in the Auxiliary City, which trapped more than ten Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect disciples once again. He was there to kill them. He had not killed these fellows in the past because he had wanted to buy time. Now that he had achieved what he wanted, he would y them and attract the experts of the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect. After that, he would get rid of all of them. He would only be able to leave the Starry Sky Immortal City and search for the Gigantic Vessel after killing all the experts. The 36 disciples from the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect had been trapped in the Confinement Killing Array and been tortured until they had almost gone crazy. When they saw Di Jiu entering the array, Hai Jie-er said with red eyes, ¡°Daoist, you must be City Lord Di of the Starry Sky Immortal City. You have trapped us for three years, so the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect of the Newborn Immortal Protectorate must have found out about this by now. There is no point in confining us anymore.¡± Di Jiu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, I have thought about this too. It is meaningless for me to continue trapping all of you. Therefore, I am here to finish all of you off.¡± Hai Jie-er, who was delighted, nodded with a serious expression. ¡°City Lord Di, rest assured. Although there have been some misunderstandings between us, you did not kill any of us. Our friendship grew from conflict. You could be an elder in the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect because you are a level-six Immortal Array Great-Master.¡± Di Jiu smiled. ¡°But you people have killed thousands of people outside the Auxiliary City of the Starry Sky Immortal City. Although they did not belong to the Starry Sky Immortal City, they never offended the Newborn Immortal City and the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect. All of you think that you rule the universe just because you belong to the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect. Therefore, I am here to tell you that your sect is like an egg to me. One more thing... You are wrong. I am not a level-six Immortal Array Great-Master now, but a level-seven Immortal Array King...¡± When Di Jiu said thatst word, two Saber Qi swept across and cut open the center of Hai Jie-er¡¯s forehead. Hai Jie-er had waited for three years, yet what arrived was not the people from the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect, but Di Jiu¡¯s revenge. ¡°We are the disciples of the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect! How dare you kill us...¡± A Great Unity Immortal cultivator growled when he saw Di Jiu kill Hai Jie-er. Di Jiu, who was speechless, shook his head. ¡°Why do you people from the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect think so highly of yourselves? Why is it okay for you to kill thousands of people in the Starry Sky Immortal City, but I cannot kill a few of you?¡± A few more Saber Qi swept across, ying the Great Unity Immortal on the spot. The rest of the disciples from the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect understood that Di Jiu was there to finish them off. All of them started to struggle frantically. Unfortunately, Di Jiu took their rings. Without their Dharma treasures, it was pointless to struggle in the level-six Confinement Killing Immortal Array. Di Jiu slew all the disciples from the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect within a short time and put away the level-six Confinement Killing Array. This level-six Confinement Killing Array was no longer needed, as Di Jiu had leveled up all the Dharma Arrays in the Starry Sky Immortal City and the auxiliary city to level seven. He expected that the cultivators from the Newborn Immortal Protectorate would arrive very quickly, as he had killed the disciples of the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect. Therefore, he had to upgrade his cultivation experience in the meantime. Di Jiu, who had been in the Immortal World for a long time, had meditated by the Thearch Robe Sea for 100 years and spent all his time researching into the Dao Arrays. Therefore, his cultivation experience had remained stagnant at the level-five Perfected Immortal Realm. ... Although the Spirit Qi was quite rich in the Newborn Immortal Protectorate, cultivators with a higher cultivation experience could see the faint color of blood in space. The color of blood allowed them to feel the evil tendencies around. All the cultivators came from the Sunset Immortal Protectorate, so they had all witnessed murder. They knew very well that the bloody color in space signified that the Newborn Immortal Protectorate was faltering and bing an extension of the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. In addition, it had not rained in the Newborn Immortal Protectorate at all for two years. This made all the cultivators extremely anxious. That was why their eyes were set on the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect. The Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect, which had been taciturn for quite some time, finally gathered the cultivators for a major sect meeting. At the moment, almost all the sect masters of different sects and experts were gathered in the grand hall of the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect that was reserved for guests. They had gone there for one reason: to discuss a way out for all of them in the future. Yi Zhen, the sect master of the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect, was the first to stand up. He cupped his fists in front of the other sect masters and said, ¡°My fellow Daoists, I believe that all of you know very well why the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect has asked everyone to gather here today, so let¡¯s cut a long story short.¡± A fierce-looking male cultivator with extremely strong killing intent stood up and cupped his fists. ¡°Sect Master Yi, we will follow the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect. Just say whatever you want to. I will be at the frontline if I am needed. If we had not followed Sect Master Yi in the past, we would not have had the opportunity toe to the Newborn Immortal Protectorate.¡± Many sect masters despised Cang Hen, the sect master of the Nine Charms Immortal Sect. Although the name of the sect sounded cultured and prestigious, Cang Hen, who had killed countless people, was full of evil intentions. After the Sunset Immortal World had arrived, many small families and sects had been destroyed by him. His hands were stained with the blood of the entire Immortal World. Yi Zhen nodded. He was satisfied with Cang Hen¡¯s words. If it had not been for the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect, none of these people would have gotten the opportunity to know the Newborn Immortal Protectorate. Although these people had responded to his instructions and gathered there, he knew very well what they were thinking of. More than six Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect disciples would be killed. ¡°Everyone, we thought that we could settle down in the Newborn Immortal Protectorate when we first came here. We thought that this ce would be a new Immortal World and a home for us. I am sorry to tell everyone that sunset is going to befall the Newborn Immortal Protectorate. We will die if we continue to stay here...¡± There was a burst of sighs from the crowd. It was ironic that the Newborn Immortal Protectorate was going to be destroyed and they would be a group of homeless immortals. Yi Zhen¡¯s tone became more serious. ¡°I am at fault because I did not do a good job protecting the Newborn Immortal Protectorate.¡± ¡°Sect Master Yi brought us to the Newborn Immortal Protectorate, and now he is trying to save us. How can we me Sect Master Yi for the sunset that will befall the Newborn Immortal Protectorate? Heaven is against the Immortal World...¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Sect Master Yi has done so much for us. How could we me him?¡± ... As the cultivators started talking, nobody said that Yi Zhen was at fault. Other than some cultivators who did not express their view, most cultivators supported Yi Zhen. Yi Zhen sighed after the discussion stopped. ¡°My mistake was not knowing that someone would snatch the light from providence away from us...¡± ¡°What? The Newborn Immortal Protectorate is going to falter because someone stole the light from providence?¡± ¡°Who had the audacity to take the light from providence away?¡± All the attention was focused on Yi Zhen, whose face was full of anguish and indignance. ¡°I never expected that Jing Luowen, the sect master of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect, would snatch the light from providence away. At first, I did not believe that Jing Luowen would do such a thing, as she is the sect master of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect. Never did I imagine that she wouldunch a sneak attack on me while I was reprimanding her...¡± Jing Luowen was to me? Many cultivators stared at him in disbelief. Even though plenty of cultivators wanted to capture a disciple from the Virtuous Nirvana Sect for cultivation purposes, they knew all about Jing Luowen¡¯s personality. It was odd to say that Jing Luowen had deprived them of the light from providence. ¡°That woman has deeply hidden intentions indeed.¡± Cang Hen, the sect master of the NIne Charms Immortal Sect, was the first to speak ill of Jing Luowen. ¡°I believe that Sect Master Jing would not do such a thing,¡± said someone who had a different opinion. The person in question was Tan Mo, the Manor Lord of the Ultimate Essence Immortal Manor. Cang Hen nced at Tan Mo but did not dare say anything. He was only at the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, while Tan Mo was at the Immortal King Realm. Cang Hen did not want to offend Tan Mo due to the difference between their cultivation levels. After all, nobody knew whether Tan Mo would assassinate him in the future if he offended him. Yi Zhen scanned Tan Mo with his eyes and said calmly, ¡°I was indeed injured severely by Sect Master Jing. Although I also injured her badly, she escaped and fled to the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. I have mobilized 36 disciples from the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect and sent them to capture her...¡± As Yi Zhen was speaking, Elder Hai walked up to him suddenly and passed a jade slip to him. When Yi Zhen scanned the jade slip using his Spiritual Force, he was enraged. The souls of all the 36 disciples he had sent to the Sunset Immortal Protectorate had been destroyed. There were no survivors. All the souls had been destroyed at the same moment. Yi Zhen was suddenly filled with killing intent. Who had killed his disciples? The culprit must have had a death wish! Chapter 346 - The One Who Dared to Challenge the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect

    Chapter 346: The One Who Dared to Challenge the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yi Zhen suppressed his killing intent forcefully, raised the jade slip in his hand and said solemnly, ¡°I have just been informed that none of the 36 Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect disciples I sent to the Sunset Immortal Protectorate have survived. The cultivators in the Sunset Immortal Protectorate are weaklings who just ascended. Two of the disciples were Great Unity Immortals. Therefore, they must have been killed by Jing Luowen...¡± A man with a ck beard in linen clothes stood up, cupped his fists and said, ¡°Sect Master Yi, I know Sect Master Jing well. I think that an investigation is needed before we conclude that Sect Master Jing stole the light from providence in the Newborn Immortal Protectorate. May I know when your disciples tried to hunt Sect Master Jing?¡± Although Yi Zhen¡¯s face was terribly saturnine, he could not avoid the question. He would have asked his supporters to speak up for him if someone else had questioned him. However, this person was not an ordinary cultivator. He was the sect master of the Limitless Sword Dao Sect, Lu Xikun, who was ate-stage Immortal King expert more powerful than Yi Zhen. Although the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect led the Immortal World and Yi Zhen¡¯s words could receive a lot of support from top-notch sects, Yi Zhen was well-aware that he could not influence Lu Xikun. The Limitless Sword Dao Sect was also one of the top sects in the Immortal World, so it was more powerful than the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect in terms of strength. They did not impress others with their exaggerated words, but with the long swords in their hands. Many sect masters looked at Yi Zhen when Lu Xikun stood up. Even though the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect had a huge influence, a big reason why they were so impactful was due to the influence left behind by the Immortal Emperor of the Radiant Fortune. There was not an Immortal Emperor in the Immortal World anymore, and the Limitless Sword Dao Sect was considered a massive top-notch sect there. To add insult to injury, the question posed by Lu Xikun was amon question among the cultivators, so Yi Zhen had no choice but to answer it. Yi Zhen nodded. ¡°I would have answered this question even if Sect Master Lu had not asked. I have been searching for a way out for the Newborn Immortal Protectorate during all these years. However, I did not find any clues until three years ago...¡± Everyone held their breath to listen to Yi Zhen when they heard him say that he had found a clue to the way out. Yi Zhen¡¯s voice filled the entire hall. ¡°Three years ago, I brought some disciples along to check where the light from providence was flowing towards...¡± Nobody doubted Yi Zhen¡¯s words, as the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect was the sect that could detect the whereabouts of the light from providence. Many sects in the Immortal World used to depend on the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect to inspect the sites where they established their sects. ¡°That was when I saw Jing Luowen expropriate the light from providence in the Immortal World and understood fully why the light from providence escaped from the Newborn Immortal Protectorate. I berated Jing Luowen immediately. She was extremely frightened when she saw meing, so she promised to return all the light from providence and use the disciples from the Virtuous Nirvana Sect to ensure the light from providence in the Immortal World...¡± Yi Zhen wanted to put the me on Jing Luowen initially as, by right, no one would refute him or his status. Now that Lu Xikun had rebutted him, he suddenly realized that there seemed to be a huge loophole in his words... Yi Zhen sighed deeply despite knowing that there was a loophole in what he had said. ¡°The Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect and the Virtuous Immortal Sect are the two biggest sects. Hence, I have been treating them like our rtives. Never did I imagine that Jing Luowen would plot against me...¡± As many sect masters sighed, many of them also realized that something was wrong. Lu Xikun, who was the first to spot the problem, said drily, ¡°Sect Master Yi, you have led us in building the Great Sky Wall Array between the Newborn Immortal Protectorate and the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. A few sect masters even died while we were creating the array. The array g used to activate the Great Sky Wall Array was also with you. Hence, even if Sect Master Jing managed tounch a sneak attack hastily, I doubt that she could snatch that array g away.¡± Yi Zhen¡¯s heart sank. He had not expected that Lu Xikun would be so disrespectful as to rebuke him in front of everyone. When everyone fixed their eyes on Yi Zhen, he realized that he had made a mistake and said emotionlessly, ¡°The reason I was able to lead everyone in setting up the Great Sky Wall Array was because our immortal sect had experience building it. At the time, the founders of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect and the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect were good friends and both of them were involved in the array. I guess that Jing Luowen had been looking for ways to unravel the Great Sky Wall Array ever since it was set up. A few years ago, she unraveled the array and started to expropriate the light from providence in the Newborn Immortal City.¡± His exnation was imusible but forcefully eptable. In the past, the Virtuous Nirvana Sect and the Heavenly Fortune Immortal Sect had been closely connected. One of them had served justice, while the other had served the dark side. Both sects were extremely famous. ording to the rumors, the founders of the two sects had some associations. Lu Xikun cupped his fists and replied nomittally, ¡°Oh, I see. It seems a little odd for 36 of your disciples to perish at the same time three years after being sent to the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. By right, they should have parted ways three years ago, after they found the whereabouts of Sect Master Jing.¡± Yi Zhen pulled a long face and said coldly, ¡°Sect Master Lu, I gathered everyone here to talk about saving the Newborn Immortal Protectorate from turning into the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. I am not here to be questioned by you.¡± The aura around Yi Zhen built up quickly as he finished his sentence. It was obvious that he had attained the Perfected Immortal King Realm. If Yi Zhen¡¯s target had been someone else, he would have intimidated that person sessfully. However, the person Yi Zhen wanted to threaten was Lu Xikun, who was not afraid of him at all and said without hesitation, ¡°I suspect you because I am very aware that the sect master of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect could not plot against you. This is because I have seen you plotting against Sect Master Jing Luowen¡¯s junior sister, Elder Jing Luolin, right before she disappeared.¡± ¡°You are making nderous usations...¡± Yi Zhen looked sullen. Meanwhile, the killing intent around him red up. Lu Xikunughed. ¡°I always say what I want to say. Although your Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect is powerful, you cannot threaten the Limitless Sword Dao Sect.¡± Yi Zhen calmed down when he thought of something. ¡°Sect Master Lu, it is your choice to suspect me. However, we need everyone to work hand in hand instead of harboring suspicions.¡± Lu Xikun sneered. ¡°I did not intend to attend this meeting, even though you asked us to. I just hope that you can open the Great Sky Wall Array and let the Limitless Sword Dao Sect return to the Sunset Immortal Protectorate.¡± Yi Zhen replied without hesitation, ¡°The Great Sky Wall Array concerns the whole Newborn Immortal Protectorate. It is not something we can open as and when you like.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha...¡± Although Lu Xikunughed, he was not happy at all. Afterughing loudly, he pointed at Yi Zhen and said, ¡°Yi Zhen, your Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect can go to the Sunset Immortal Protectorate whenever it wants to, but my Limitless Sword Dao Sect cannot do the same. He he... The fact that we put the array g in your hands at the time does not mean that the Great Sky Wall Array belongs to the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect.¡± Indeed, many sect masters pulled a long face after hearing Lu Xikun¡¯s words. Frankly speaking, the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect merely helped safekeep the array g. However, it members could not do whatever they wanted with it, even though they did not allow anyone else to use it. When Lu Xikun finished his words, he spoke to the sect masters with cupped fists before the sulky Yi Zhen could reply. ¡°Sect masters and daoists, my Limitless Sword Dao Sect does not intend to participate in this hypocritical meeting. If the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect had not started a war in the first ce, there would not even have been so many killings in the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. I only found out afterward that the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect did this to reduce the number of cultivators in the Newborn Immortal Protectorate. How many people from their sect died? The Limitless Sword Dao Sect does not appreciate this. If the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect intends to do the same thing once again, the Limitless Sword Dao Sect will take its leave.¡± ¡°Lu Xikun, you must have a death wish...¡± Yi Zhen could not hold back his murderous intent, no matter how shrewd or sneaky he was. He grabbed an array g before the killing array was activated instantly and the entire hall was overwhelmed by enraged killing intent. The sect masters in the hall were panic-stricken as they all took out a Dharma treasure. Sect Master Tan Mo from the Ultimate Essence Immortal Manor was the first to stand by Lu Xikun¡¯s side. ¡°The Ultimate Essence Immortal Manor will stick with Sect Master Lu through thick and thin.¡± ¡°The Vast Array Immortal Sect is willing to support Sect Master Lu...¡± ¡°The Nanping Immortal Pce...¡± Within a short time, at least half of the sect masters and the representatives of various powers stood next to Lu Xikun. How many of the people who had survived to this day were morons? Many people suspected what would happen when the sunset befell the Immortal World, even though Lu Xikun had not mentioned it. The point was that the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect was the only sect that had not experienced any casualties ever since the Immortal World had faltered. The most suspicious thing was that Yi Zhen was trying to put the me on Jing Luowen, even though Lu Xikun had seen himunch a sneak attack on Jing Luolin. Many people were aware of Jing Luowen¡¯s character, so few of them actually believed that Jing Luowen would expropriate the light from providence. The crowd was frustrated with Yi Zhen¡¯s decision to prohibit Lu Xikun from entering the Sunset Immortal Protectorate, whereas the disciples of the Radiant Fortune Sect could travel in and out of the Newborn Immortal Sect freely. Chapter 347 - What Is Coming Will Come

    Chapter 347: What Is Coming Will Come

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yi Zhen¡¯s heart sank when he saw more than half of the sect masters supporting Lu Xikun. Even though the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect had killing arrays, he was afraid that his sect would be destroyed if he was drawn into the fight. One thing was certain. The people next to Lu Xikun would not show any mercy if a fight broke out. On the contrary, some of the people on his side may not give their best and withhold a trick or two during the battle. After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, Yi Zhen hid his killing intent and said calmly, ¡°The Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect has been working hard for the welfare of the Immortal World. We definitely do not wish to see chaos ensue in the Immortal World. Since all of you are unwilling to negotiate, in three days, I will open the Great Sky Wall Array so that you can go wherever you want. Don¡¯t ask the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect about such things anymore.¡± The sect masters sighed in relief after hearing that Yi Zhen had not chosen to kill anyone. If a war broke out that day, the Newborn Immortal Protectorate would be destroyed and everyone would meet an end more tragic than the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. These people were the sect masters of big sects, so there would be endless revenge, no matter who perished. ¡°In that case, we will wait for Sect Master Yi outside the Great Sky Wall Array.¡± Lu Xikun turned around and left after saying this. Half of the sect masters followed Lu Xikun out of the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect, while the other half stayed. The sect masters and experts had split into two groups even before the meeting of the Newborn Immortal Protectorate had started. One group had beenposed by the sects led by Yi Zhen from the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect, and the other group had been led by Lu Xikun from the Limitless Sword Dao Sect. ... ¡°Sect Master Lu, are you really going to go to the Sunset Immortal Protectorate?¡± a sect master from a small sect asked eagerly as soon as they left the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect. Lu Xikun nodded solemnly. ¡°That¡¯s right. The origin of the Immortal World is still the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. Frankly speaking, the Newborn Immortal Protectorate is merely a small corner isted from the rest of the Immortal World. Since the Newborn Immortal Protectorate will turn into the Sunset Immortal Protectoratepletely within two years, instead of waiting for our death, why don¡¯t we take a look at the Sunset Immortal Protectorate? Even if we were to perish, we would die in our own home.¡± Most of the cultivators, including Lu Xikun, considered the Sunset Immortal Protectorate their home. Manor Lord Tan Mo from the Ultimate Essence Immortal Manor said, ¡°I agree with Sect Master Lu. Our roots are still in the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. I do not think that Sect Master Jing would escape to the Sunset Immortal Protectorate without a reason if she was so concerned about the Immortal World. Something must have attracted her to that ce.¡± Tan Mo¡¯s words showed his trust for Jing Luowen and his faith in the Virtuous Nirvana Sect. Sect Master Yi from the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect had not lied about his sect not being the only one that could detect the light from providence in the Immortal World. The Virtuous Nirvana Sect could do the same. The disciples of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect had Nirm Spirit Bodies and they were extremely sensitive to the Immortal Spirit Qi. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Xiqun affirmed. Then, he remained silent for a moment before he said with an increasingly serious tone, ¡°I have extremely big suspicions, so I dare not say if the sunset is not going to arrive in the Newborn Immortal Protectorate.¡± The crowd was shocked by Lu Xikun¡¯s words. Nobody said anything at the moment. They all just looked at Lu Xikun. Lu Xikun drew a deep breath and said, ¡°We all know that sunset arrived in the Immortal World because the light from providence flowed away. Why would the light from providence flow away without any reason from a gigantic ne like the Immortal World? I suspect that the underlying reason was that someone stole the priceless treasure that ensured the light from providence: the Square Immortal Cauldron.¡± What? Everyone was stunned by Lu Xikun¡¯s words. The thought of stealing the priceless treasure that ensured the light from providence in the Immortal World was just unimaginable... No one dared to say anything about this frightening im. Even Lu Xikun, who was a top-notch sect master, could not make such ims casually. Why had Yi Zhen ndered Jing Luowen for expropriating the light from providence in the Newborn Immortal Protectorate? If that was proven to be true, Jing Luowen would meet her doom and be detested by every single person. However, Jing Luowen was an upright person. Hence, not everyone had believed Yi Zhen¡¯s words and his attempt to appear clever had ended in a blunder. Lu Xikun sighed. ¡°I know that my im is too shocking, but my master left me an ambiguous message before he went missing. There were only four words in the message: Immortal Cauldron Radiant Fortune. My master disappeared before the Sunset Immortal World formed. He had received an invitation from the Thearch Robe and the Immortal Emperor Radiant Fortune and he reminded me about the recruitment of the Limitless Sword Dao Sect disciples before he left.¡± ¡°I never expected my master to leave forever. The light from providence started to leak away not long after he sent that message to me. Then, sunset arrived and the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect aroused the masses to kill and steal. Thus, sunset arrived at an elerated pace.¡± Many sect masters looked at Lu Xikun in shock. They had all guessed what he was going to say next. Everyone knew that Lu Xikun¡¯s master had been the top-notch Sword Emperor of the Limitless Sword Dao Sect, Sword Emperor He Qing. Sword Emperor He Qing had marched across the Immortal World with his sword at the time. Even powerful immortal emperors such as Thearch Robe, Immortal Emperor Radiant Fortune, Immortal Emperor Profound Thoughts and Immortal Emperor Seven Hills, who were equally honorable, had acknowledged their inferiority. Lu Xikun added, ¡°I suspect that Immortal Emperor Radiant Fortune took the Square Immortal Cauldron and killed Senior Thearch Robe. My master must have been killed when he tried to stop Immortal Emperor Radiant Fortune. As Immortal Emperor Radiant Fortune perfected the Immortal Emperor Realm, I guess that he took the Square Immortal Cauldron and left the Immortal World.¡± The crowd drew a gasp of cold air. The Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect would be wanted if everyone found out that they had taken the Square Immortal Cauldron and left the Immortal World. However, what Lu Xikun had said could be true, as the Immortal World was the limit for cultivators. No one had ever heard of what was beyond the Immortal Emperor Realm. There was no other way to leave the Immortal World except by using the Square Immortal Cauldron. ... Di Jiu felt a great sense of relief when he heard from Zhuo Wenshu that the Gxy Sect was doing fine and Di Di and Geng Ji had note to the Immortal World. The Starry Sky Immortal Protectorate was still under development at the moment, so it would be meaningless for Di Di and Geng Ji to go to the Immortal World. Continuing to conduct research on array formations would be a waste of time. Thus, Di Jiu decided to enter reclusive cultivation at the center of the Five-Element Array in the Sky Bamboo River. This was the first time Di Jiu had cultivated properly ever since he hade to the Immortal World. His cultivation experience increased quickly because he sat on top of two high-grade immortal spirit meridians, where the light from providence originated for the second time. Di Jiu attained the level-seven Perfected Immortal Realm in just half a year. The pace of his cultivation slowed down after he reached that stage, but he was still much faster than the other cultivators because of the help of the Starry Sky Art. Three more months passed. Themunication pearl on his wrist emitted a bright ray right after Di Jiu attained the level-eight Perfected Immortal Realm. Di Jiu stopped cultivating andnded on the city wall of the auxiliary city just by spreading his body. Other than Yan Xiaosha, who had attained the Great Unity Immortal Realm, and Qu Tong and Wu Yu, who had attained the Golden Immortal Realm, Bei Chutai and Liu Yuxin were also on the city wall. Just as Di Jiu was about to ask about the sect master of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect, Yan Xiaosha said, ¡°City Lord, this is the message Sect Master Jing told me to send you.¡± ¡°Yes, I can feel that Yi Zhen and his people areing.¡± Jing Luowen appeared beside Di Jiu with a void step. Di Jiu cupped his fists hurriedly and greeted her before he asked, ¡°Sect Master Jing, how do you know that Yi Zhen and his people areing?¡± Jing Luowen had been healing in the Starry Sky Immortal Protectorate for almost a year, and her injuries had recovered a long time ago. She could vaguely feel that Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation experience had increased, but she could not identify his exact cultivation level. ¡°City Lord, the Defense Array around the auxiliary city is a little weak. Hence, I set up a few Trigger Arrays outside the auxiliary city. Only the experts from the Newborn Immortal Protectorate can trigger these arrays. I guess that Yi Zhen was about to arrive, because one of the trigger arrays I set up was triggered a while ago.¡± Jing Luowen was a sect master and an Immortal King expert. Although she had recovered fully from her injuries, she had never belittled Di Jiu. Di Jiu, who trusted Jing Luowen¡¯s words, thought to himself, ¡°The older the wiser indeed.¡± He really had not thought of such an easy method. He immediately opened the Defense Array of the auxiliary city and said loudly, ¡°The experts from the Newborn Immortal Protectorate are going to pige our home. These people will never take our lives seriously. All cultivators outside the auxiliary city pleasee into the city temporarily...¡± When Di Jiu¡¯s voice spread across the entire auxiliary city, all the cultivators living around the city packed their belongings quickly and dashed towards the city as they heard his words. In fact, the cultivators were thanking City Lord Di loudly for allowing the itinerant cultivators to seek asylum in the auxiliary city. Everyone had heard of the tragedy that had happened outside the auxiliary city a few years ago. It was said that the disciples from the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect had killed all the cultivators outside the auxiliary city without mercy or reason. Now that the cultivators from the Newborn Immortal Protectorate wereing again, who would dare remain outside the auxiliary city? If they were not allowed to enter the auxiliary city, they would rather escape from this ce. However, not all the cultivators chose to enter the auxiliary city. Some of them actually escaped. They had heard that there were Immortal King experts in the Newborn Immortal City, so they thought that the Starry Sky Immortal City would be defenseless against these experts. Since they could not withstand any attacks from such experts, entering the auxiliary city would be as good as awaiting their own doom. The shadow of more than ten flying boats appeared almost at the same moment that all the cultivators entered the auxiliary city. Di Jiu raised his hand and threw an array g to close the level-three Defense Array. Despite Jing Luowen¡¯s help, Di Jiu needed to rely on Defense Arrays in order to tackle the experts from the Newborn Immortal Protectorate. Countless rays from the flying boats shone on the outside of the auxiliary city as close to 10,000 people rushed down from the flying boats. The cultivators who rushed down from the flying boats started shouting excitedly. ¡°We can cultivate here! There is life-force and water! I can see it, I can see it...¡± Although nobody mentioned what he could see, they all knew what he was referring to. Chapter 348 - Di Jiu’s Guess

    Chapter 348: Di Jiu¡¯s Guess

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yi Zhen set his eyes on the Starry Sky Immortal City. Although Di Jiu hid the source of the light from providence, Yi Zhen could still feel that the light from providence originated from the Sky Bamboo River. However, that was not the key. The most important thing was that the light from providence did not disperse. Instead, it condensed in the river. No wonder the light from providence in the Newborn Immortal Protectorate flowed to the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. The reason was because the light from providence originated and condensed once again in the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. ¡°This ce belongs to the Sky Bamboo Immortal Sect. How could those weaklings build an immortal city here? This is the greatest provocation to the Sky Bamboo Immortal Sect!¡± someone said furiously. Everybody knew this person. He was Dou Ze, the sect master of the Sky Bamboo Immortal Sect. Those days, the Sky Bamboo Immortal Sect had an Immortal Emperor expert too. Although Immortal Emperor Da Zhu was not as powerful as the five great Immortal Emperors, he was still an impressive expert. The Sky Bamboo Immortal Sect had faltered, so Dou Ze was the only mid-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal left. The excited crowd calmed down. Yes, after all, this was the territory of the Sky Bamboo Immortal Sect. Even though they had seized the ce, it still belonged to the Sky Bamboo Immortal Sect. In the Immortal World, the site of a sect was sacred. Taking someone else¡¯s territory was a huge sin which could never be forgiven. Even the sect master of the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect did not dare pige other people¡¯s territory in broad daylight. Many cultivators started to n ways to please the Sky Bamboo Immortal Sect. This was because whoever was closer to the site of the Sky Bamboo Immortal Sect could obtain more Immortal Spirit Qi and stood a higher chance of rising up. ¡°He he...¡± Someone sneered. ¡°The Sky Bamboo Immortal Sect abandoned this ce and went to the Newborn Immortal Protectorate after the sunset came to the Immortal World. Now they are back to say that this ce belongs to them. Those shameless people are incredible!¡± Although Dou Ze sounded extremely angry, he was actually very excited. He did not care about what the Starry Sky Immortal Protectorate was. His current concern was only how to distribute the Starry Sky Immortal Protectorate after he had taken it back. He was the sect master of the Sky Bamboo Immortal Sect, so he would take the best ce. He would discuss the allocation of the other ces with Yi Zhen, the sect master of the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect, and determine who could build their sect next to the Sky Bamboo Immortal Sect. He did not even consider that he might be unable to retrieve the Starry Sky Immortal Protectorate. Furthermore, the Defense Array outside the auxiliary city was merely a level-three array. So what if it was a level-six Defense Array? Dou Ze, who had never expected to hear someone say that this ce did not belong to the Sky Bamboo Immortal Sect, found this outrageous. When Dou Ze saw Tan Mo, the Manor Lord of the Ultimate Essence Immortal Manor mocking him, he asked with a sullen face, ¡°Manor Lord Tan, what do you mean? Do you think that it is right for someone else to snatch your Ultimate Essence Immortal Manor?¡± Tan Mo sneered. ¡°My Ultimate Essence Immortal Manor would no longer be mine if I abandoned it. You can take it if you want to.¡± After saying that, Tan Mo cupped his fists before Luo Jingwen, who was in the auxiliary city. ¡°Long time no see, Sect Master Jing.¡± Jing Luowen greeted him as well and said in an extremely polite way, ¡°Greetings, Manor Lord Tan.¡± Lu Xikun also cupped his fists and said.¡±Greetings, Sect Master Jing. I am Lu Xikun from the Limitless Sword Dao Sect. I heard that you expropriated the light from providence in the Newborn Immortal Protectorate, but I do not quite believe it.¡± Jing Luowen smiled and said calmly, ¡°Thank you for your trust in me.¡± She neither rebuked the im nor expressed her anger for this nder. It was obvious that she had guessed who had maligned her a long time ago. Lu Xikun spoke once again. ¡°Sect Master Jing, I never expected that a pure, unpollutednd would exist in the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. My Limitless Sword Dao Sect has nowhere to go now. May I know if I could set up a temporary encampment nearby?¡± There was no need to be polite or reserved, as this was the only livable ce in the Immortal World. Being polite at the moment basically meant putting one¡¯s life and sect at risk. Jing Luowen replied before the other sect masters could speak, ¡°I would love to wee Sect Master Lu here if this ce belonged to me. However, I do not own this ce. I am staying at someone else¡¯s ce.¡± ¡°Sect Master Jing is right. This ce belongs to the Sky Bamboo Immortal Protectorate,¡± Dou Ze said immediately when he heard Jing Luowen¡¯s words. Jing Luowen smiled. ¡°I was not referring to the Sky Bamboo Immortal Protectorate.¡± Di Jiu stood up this time and said, ¡°Sect Master Jing is saying that this ce belongs to the Starry Sky Immortal City. Who is this raucous bug?¡± Jing Luowen remained calm. ¡°City Lord Di is right. Since this ce is now the Starry Sky Immortal City, it has nothing to do with the Sky Bamboo Immortal Sect.¡± Dou Ze was frustrated, but he could not do anything about it because Jing Luowen was an Immortal King and he was only a Zenith Heaven Immortal. He could only turn around and cup his fists in front of Yi Zhen. ¡°Sect Master Yi, please uphold justice for the Sky Bamboo Sect.¡± After saying that, Dou Ze told Yi Zhen by using voice transmission, ¡°Sect Master Yi, our sects can share the Starry Sky Immortal City equally after we take it back. Sect Master Yi can decide who gets to live around here in the future.¡± Yi Zhen, who was very satisfied with Dou Ze, took a step forward and walked in front of the Defense Array of the auxiliary city. Then, he looked at Di Jiu and said calmly, ¡°How dare a weakling from the Cultivation World take the site of the Sky Bamboo Immortal Protectorate! Don¡¯t you ever think that you can speak to me just because you have an Immortal King beside you. I am giving you ten seconds to open the Defense Array. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for killing all of you.¡± Di Jiu turned around and told the countless cultivators in the auxiliary city, ¡°This old and ordinary man said that he wants to smash the auxiliary city and kill all of us. Maybe you are not sure who he is, but he is Yi Zhen, the sect master of the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect. Do you know why the sunset arrived in the Immortal World? The members of the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect stole the treasure that ensured the light from providence and caused the light from providence to disperse. What should we do now that this old ordinary man came here to destroy the light from providence in the Starry Sky Immortal Protectorate, which we gathered painstakingly?¡± ¡°We pledge our lives to protect the Starry Sky Immortal Protectorate and destroy the trashy Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect!¡± countless cultivators in the auxiliary city roared angrily. The cultivators outside the city were stunned by Di Jiu¡¯s bold im. How could he say that the sunset in the Immortal World had been caused by the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect, who had taken the treasure that ensured the light from providence? This infuriated Yi Zhen and practically added fuel to the fire. Even Lu Xikun looked at Di Jiu with a little bit of shock, as he did not dare say such things directly in front of the sect master of the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect, Yi Zhen, even though he had evidence. City Lord Di had to be crazy. After these words were said, the two sides would have to fight until theirst breath. Di Jiu, all the cultivators rted to him, as well as the Cultivation Star behind him, would be turned into ashes because of what he had said. Nobody thought that the words of a newly-ascended city lord would cause much harm to the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect. Yi Zhen¡¯s eyes spit fire when he heard those words. Regardless of the validity of Di Jiu¡¯s im, such words could tarnish his reputation. Even though no one would confront him, they would still have some hang-ups. Yi Zhen was not even in the mood to rebut at the moment. He stared at the auxiliary city and said coldly, ¡°Anyone who is willing to conquer this ce with me can choose a site to set up their sect.¡± All the cultivators in the Starry Sky Immortal City were dead in Yi Zhen¡¯s eyes. Di Jiu was surprised by Yi Zhen¡¯s fury. Maybe his guess was correct. His earlier guess had been based on the fact that the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect could detect where the light from providence wasing and Jing Luowen had told him that sunset hade after the Immortal King Radiant Fortune had disappeared. Therefore, he started to suspect that the Immortal King had taken the Square Immortal Cauldron. Most of the people who had arrived in the Starry Sky Immortal City were sect masters and members of powerful families. Initially, it had been impossible for Lu Xikun to follow Yi Zhen. However, they had discovered a cultivator from the Sunset Immortal Protectorate when they had dashed out of the Sky Wall Array. They had found out about the Starry Sky Immortal Protectorate from that cultivator. They heard that a cultivator called Di Jiu had ascended and built the Starry Sky Immortal Protectorate by the Sky Bamboo River, where cultivators could cultivate. Therefore, everyone had gone there. Many sect masters and experts walked behind Yi Zhen after hearing what he¡¯d said. Even the sect masters on Lu Xikun¡¯s side decreased by about 50 percent. It was effortless for the sect master of the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect to defeat an Immortal City built by a weakling. If the sect masters and expects did not join Yi Zhen now, they would not have any opportunities left when the Starry Sky Immortal City was thrashed. Tan Mo watched many people leave them and frowned. ¡°Brother Lu, what should we do?¡± Lu Xikun sighed. He would have to follow Yi Zhen if he joined the attacking team. However, if they did not attack the Starry Sky Immortal City, they would not have anywhere to go after the city was defeated. Lu Xikun hesitated and looked at Jing Luowen, who was standing on the city gate. ¡°Since Sect Master Jing is still here, let¡¯s wait and see.¡± At least Jing Luowen was an Immortal King. She most likely knew that the Starry Sky Immortal Protectorate would be destroyed when Yi Zhen and his peopleunched their attack on the city. Chapter 349 - The Array of the Starry Sky Immortal Protectorate

    Chapter 349: The Array of the Starry Sky Immortal Protectorate

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone who hade was a sect master or the leader of a powerful force. Nobody thought that the Starry Sky Immortal City could withstand the attack led by Yi Zhen. ¡°Fire!¡± Yi Zhen took out the Dharma treasure. He was the first to fire at the Defense Array. Nobodygged behind. Every sect master on Yi Zhen¡¯s side used their Dharma treasure almost at the same instant as Yi Zhen. Everyone did their best. Nobody held back any tricks. They did not do that because the Defense Array was too strong, but because they were worried that Yi Zhen would tell that they were not trying their best. They had to go all-out in order to prove to Yi Zhen that they were on the same side as the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect. Jing Luowen, who had taken out her Dharma treasure a long time ago, was determined to injure Yi Zhen severely that day, even at the cost of her own life. Even if it had not been for the Immortal World, she would have done so to take revenge for her junior sister, Jing Luolin. Although everyone around Di Jiu had taken out their Dharma treasures, their trembling hands and pale faces revealed that they would be doomed once the Defense Array was defeated. Other than Jing Luowen, who was rtively calm, the only person who remained calm was Di Jiu. He watched countless Dharma treasures bombard the Defense Array before he turned to Jing Luowen. ¡°Sect Master Jing, is there any top-notch array Dao expert among them? For example, an Immortal Array King?¡± Di Jiu was more worried about the presence of a level-seven Immortal Array King. As long as there was a level-seven Immortal Array King, he would probably get severely injured, even if he could protect the Starry Sky Immortal City. However, bing a level-seven Immortal Array King was not that simple. The reason he could seed was due to the Golden Dao Law, the Book of the World and the Universe Membrane Fragment. Without the Golden Dao Law, Di Jiu would not be able to seed even after 100,000 years of research. After that Dao left him, he made use of the fragment of the Membrane of the Universe so that his physical body would undergo nirvana. His physical body could be considered an extension of the universe, and his ability to feel and understand all creations was higher than almost the entire world¡¯s. Jing Luowen was a little surprised and very impressed by Di Jiu¡¯sposure. ¡°No, the Eternal Truth Array Sect¡¯s Array Dao is the best among them. After the sunset arrived, the Eternal Truth Array Sect shut its doors. It was rumored that the entrance of the Eternal Truth Array Sect was guarded by a Defense Array that exceeded the Immortal Level. Unless the Immortal World is destroyedpletely, no one will be able to find the entrance once it¡¯s shut.¡± ¡°After the Eternal Truth Array Sect, the Vast Array Immortal Sect had the most powerful Array formations. The strongest array master in the Vast Array Immortal Sect was merely a level-six array master, so they were not involved in the attack. The most powerful array master among the attackers must be Yi Zhen, who is a level-six Immortal Array Great-Master.¡± Di Jiu sighed with relief, as the gap between a level-six array master and a level-seven array master was extremely big. Yi Zhen would not be able to be a level-seven array master in his entire life if he did not get the right opportunity. Boom! Crack! The Defense Array shattered into nothing before one attack was even over. Even the big words floating above the auxiliary city shatteredpletely. A broad road leading to the auxiliary city appeared in front of the crowd. As a result, Di Jiu, Luo Jingwen and their people were exposed in front of everybody. Anyone could dash over to Di Jiu and seize him easily. Of course, that was what the attackers thought. It was not Di Jiu¡¯s idea. In the distance, the people who were not involved in the attack shook their heads speechlessly. The cultivator who had built the Starry Sky Immortal City had to be an idiot. Even though building a level-three Immortal Array was quite challenging for a cultivator who had just ascended, it was not an impossible task. However, such a Defense Array was as fragile as a piece of paper in front of sect masters from great sects and experts from powerful forces. Furthermore, these experts had survived after the Immortal World had faltered. Before sunset came, any Immortal Supremacy could pulverize the Starry Sky Immortal City. ¡°Sect Master Lu, what should we do now?¡± A Grand Zenith Immortal cultivator expressed his worry. Even more of the cultivators who followed Lu Xikun became worried. After all, the Defense Array of the Starry Sky Immortal Protectorate was really weak and it did not seem like there was any other trick left in the city. Lu Xikun frowned and said, ¡°We will go in directly after Yi Zhen and his people conquer the auxiliary city. This ce does not belong to a single person, so everyone can get a share of it. If Yi Zhen tries to stop us, we will just fight him.¡± There were no more rules to speak of now that things had progressed to this stage. Giving up on the Starry Sky Immortal City was like giving up on the chance to stay alive. ¡°Do not show any mercy. Just kill all of them!¡± Yi Zhenmanded as he dashed towards Di Jiu. Di Jiu knew what he wanted to create. He would show this weakling from the Cultivation World that dying was not difficult. The real challenge was to stay alive. Di Jiu sneered and threw the maroon array g in his hand. The entire auxiliary city transformed in a split second. The broad road disappeared and the space became blurry. The sound of the Dao runes from all kinds of arrays was created as killing intentions condensed and swept across in a horrifying manner. Murderous intentions lurked in the air while everything was in a state of chaos. More than 1,000 cultivators that were charging towards the auxiliary city suddenly realized that their field of vision was only three feet. The Five-Element aura between heaven and earth disappeared instantly and they seemed to be in a vacuum-like space where all their Five Elements were controlled. A sect master who was at the Grand Zenith Immortal Realm pounced onto one side before his Dharma treasure exploded with many light rays. He used almost all his strength tounch this attack. Boom! When heunched his Dharma treasure, the countless horrifying rays acted like a whirlpool and squashed himpletely. The depleted Immortal Spirit Qi swarmed towards the Starry Sky Immortal City and filled the great strangtion array. Di Jiu grabbed an array g and passed it to Jing Luowen. ¡°Sect Master Jing, this array g contains the clue for the way out. Please follow me and lend me a hand.¡± Di Jiu dashed into the foggy Great Killing Array after finishing his sentence. The stunned Jing Luowen finally understood what was going on. How was this a level-three Immortal Array? It was definitely a level-seven one. No, this was not a level-seven array. It was a level-eight strangtion array... Jing Luowen realized very quickly that this was not a level-eight strangtion array either. She could not tell what kind of Immortal Array it was. She recalled what Di Jiu had told her in the City Lord Manor in the past. This is my ce. Why should I escape? She only understood the meaning of his words fully now. The reason Di Jiu had given her the array g was probably so she could tackle Yi Zhen and the other Immortal King experts. Di Jiu definitely did not need her to deal with the ordinary cultivators. The thought of this made Jing Luowen charge into the Strangtion Array without hesitation. Regardless of whether she did this for the Virtuous Nirvana Sect, to take revenge for her junior sister, or to save the Immortal World, there was no reason for her to hesitate. Initially, she had thought that she would battle until her death. However, thanks to the help of the great array chain, she only needed to follow Di Jiu and tackle the enemies. Although Di Jiu was a level-seven Immortal Array King, he had brought the Floating me g with him to the auxiliary city. He activated the Floating me g and the Major Five-Element Array. The Major Five-Element Array triggered his level-seven Strangtion Array, Confinement Killing Array, Concealment Killing Array, and Illusion Array... Thanks to the help of the Seven-Star Aqua g, the gigantic array leveled up to a level-eight Chain Strangtion Array. As long as his Floating me g remained, the power of the array would not decrease. Di Jiu did not intend to hold back any tricks, as two high-grade Immortal Spirit Meridians were supplying him with Spirit Qi. Before he had built the Starry Sky Immortal City, he had mentioned that they had to kill to stop murder and create new rules in the Immortal World. The Starry Sky Immortal City would be a joke if he did not get rid of all those selfish fellows. ¡°Oh no! This is a level-seven Confinement Killing Array...¡± Yi Zhen was the first to realize that he had been dragged into a terrifying Immortal Killing Array. Before he could even finish his sentence, he understood that this was not a level-seven Immortal Killing Array. The Confinement Killing Array seemed to have two top-notch, priceless treasures working in concert with one another. These treasures upgraded the array from level seven to level eight by force. However, no one could hear his words at the moment. Once Di Jiu activated this gigantic chain Strangtion Immortal Array, he would not give the cultivators in the array any opportunity tomunicate. Yi Zhen responded in the right way by using his defense Dharma treasure instead ofunching any further attacks. The more one attacked in such a gigantic chain Strangtion Immortal Array, the worse it would backfire. He was not very frantic, as the Immortal Spirit Qi there would not be sufficient for the array to function, no matter how strong it was. As long as the rest of themunched continuous attacks, the Immortal Spirit Qi would be depleted eventually and a level-nine Immortal Killing Array would be useless too. He was burning with fury because he could not understand how a weakling could set up a level-eight Strangtion Array. He was not being careless, as even he could only set up a level-four Immortal Killing Array in this ce. It was extremelymendable that Di Jiu be able to build a level-three Immortal Killing Array. He had never imagined that the level-three Immortal Killing Array would be a decoy. He had been trapped because he could not understand this. At the same time, all the cultivators who had entered the city were trapped by the array like Yi Zhen. Other than some cultivators with an extremely high cultivation level and defense, most of the cultivators who had attacked the city had been killed by the array. Every sect master was capable andpetent in their own way. They realized very quickly that all they could do was wait for the others to attack the Strangtion Immortal Array. They would escape after the Immortal Spirit Qi had been depleted. The situation inside the great Confinement Killing Immortal Array seemed to be less chaotic very quickly. However, Di Jiu did notunch the array. If he activated the Confinement Killing Array, the people in the array would have no choice but to attack. He intended to kill them one by one first and deplete some of their energy. Chapter 350 - They Are Dead

    Chapter 350: They Are Dead

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu Xikun felt a chill go down his spine as he watched the auxiliary city get covered by fog. How could he not understand what was going on? He was, after all, the sect master of the Limitless Sword Dao Sect. Di Jiu, the City Lord of the Starry Sky Immortal City, was a sheep in wolf¡¯s clothing who had trapped thousands of experts from immortal sects in a top-notch Strangtion Immortal Array. Liu Xikun couldn¡¯t tell which level this Immortal Array was at, although he was sure it was at least at level seven or higher. If he had dashed over earlier like everybody else, then he would also have be a trapped ant subjected to the mercy of others. Suddenly, he recalled that his master had reminded him before that there was bound to be a reason for everything that existed. The Starry Sky Immortal City had been built by a mere cultivator from the Cultivation World who had appeared out of nowhere. However, the fact that it could still survive after being attacked by a few dozens of Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect disciples had to mean something. What a pity that he and Yi Zhen had been prejudiced by first impressions about Di Jiu, who had appeared out of nowhere, and hadn¡¯t paid any attention to him. He was slightly better off than Yi Zhen because he hadn¡¯t gotten trapped in the Strangtion Immortal Array. ... Suddenly, Di Jiu¡¯s Immortal Killing Array chain toned down from the initial madness and his tension lessened. Di Jiu naturally understood what this was all about. He smiled coldly in his heart. Those selfish bastards had wanted the others to attack the Confinement Killing Array to wear off the Immortal Spirit Qi of the Immortal Array. When the Immortal Spirit Qi of the Spirit Gathering Immortal Array became insufficient for its cirction, they would use their full force to attack and break the Confinement Killing Immortal Array, thereby escaping from it. However, this would enable Di Jiu to kill them more easily. Di Jiu divided the level-eight Immortal Killing Array chain into small segments. He fleeted among the Confinement Killing Arrays and activated the strangtion space at various bearings. Once the Strangtion Arrays had trapped the enemies, his Heavenly Aqua Saber would kill them all off. Di Jiu didn¡¯t dare be casual about this, as there were at least three or four Immortal Kings amongst the people he had trapped. The rest were mostly Zenith Heaven Immortals and Grand Zenith Immortals. There was also a small number of Great Unity Immortals and weaker individuals. Jing Luowen, who had been following Di Jiu, hadn¡¯t been attacked by the Confinement Killing Arrays because she possessed a Life Array g. Her scalp began to go numb as she saw bloody mists and dead bodies at every ce Di Jiu passed. City Lord Di Jiu looked extremely courteous, as he always had a smile on his face. However, his techniques were just as vicious as Yi Zhen¡¯s. He must have been prepared for today¡¯s big battle. All the treasures in the Sunset Immortal World had already been plundered by the various sect masters. Di Jiu must havee for the rings too. Lu Xikun, who had been standing outside the Confinement Killing Array, could only see continuous explosions of bloody mists in the array. Nothing else was visible. Thus, he grew increasingly afraid. There were thousands of experts in there, including four Immortal Kings and a few hundred Zenith Heaven Immortals. The rest were made up of Great Unity Immortals and Grand Zenith Immortals. The bloody mists that he saw now clearly hadn¡¯te from City Lord Di. If his guess was correct, it was the sect masters who had dashed into the Confinement Killing Array that were being killed. Boom! Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber finally got blocked as a frightening killing intent lunged out from the Confinement Killing Array. Di Jiu had been prepared for this. He flung out a few array gs again and shed out with his Heavenly Aqua Saber. Bloody mists exploded in the Confinement Killing Array. It seemed as if the Heavenly Aqua Saber was shing at a cotton ball as its seemingly unstoppable saber aura instantly dispersed. Before Di Jiu could react, a streak of space-ripping killing intent swept over across Di Jiu¡¯s waist. A bloody mist spurted from Di Jiu¡¯s waist this time. He felt a frightening force whirl over as he got sted out. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank as he grabbed a few array gs and flung them out again. The subsequent bouts of killing aura got blocked by Di Jiu¡¯s Dharma Array as Di Jiunded on the ground. He actually got hurt in his own Confinement Killing Immortal Array! ¡°Are you okay?¡± Jing Luowen, who had been following behind, immediately rushed up to defend Di Jiu. Di Jiu consumed a few elixirs as his face grew pale and said, ¡°I am fine. Can I trouble Sect Master Jing to help me deal with this man? He is too strong for me.¡± Jing Luowen nodded. ¡°He is the sect master of the Essence Severing Immortal Pce, Lu Liang. You would not have had the chance to make any moves at all if it had not been for your level-eight Immortal Array.¡± Di Jiu was deeply shaken. He had tried to overestimate the prowess of the Immortal King expert. However, he still hadn¡¯t been able to seize him up. It looked like he could only rely on the Strangtion Immortal Array. He would seek help from Sect Master Jing if he couldn¡¯t handle it. He felt helpless to deal with those Immortal Kings in the Confinement Killing Immortal Array given his current strength. Although Jing Luowen¡¯s cultivation was no match for Lu Liang¡¯s, the strength of a cultivator from the Virtuous Nirvana Sect had always been superior to anyone of the same ss. Moreover, Jing Luowen drew support from Di Jiu¡¯s Strangtion Immortal Array chain. Thus, in merely half an hour, Lu Liang¡¯s screams were heard. When Di Jiu saw that Jing Luowen hadn¡¯t taken Lu Liang¡¯s ring, he immediately took it off without standing on ceremony. It had been part of his n to take the ring of every cultivator killed in the strangtion array. He was just retrieving all the quality items of the Immortal World that those bastards had previously taken away. The demise of Lu Liang clearly provoked the rest of the Immortal Kings. Yi Zhen, who was the first to feel uneasy about this, sted a few talismans out. When the talismans exploded, ripples appeared in the sky above the level-eight Strangtion Immortal Array. Yi Zhen shouted amidst the interval between the ripples, ¡°Everybody, please gather all your might and strike! Otherwise, death will await us. This man is killing us one by one. We will only stand a chance if webine our forces...¡± Yi Zhen¡¯s talismans were quite high-level. However, they onlysted a few seconds in Di Jiu¡¯s level-eight Immortal Array chain before disappearing. As the talisman ripples disappeared, Yi Zhen¡¯s voice also died down. However, his reminder jolted the experts trapped by Di Jiu back to their senses. They had all counted on others, but they eventually realized that they could count on nobody. Suddenly, all the cultivators began to attack the Confinement Killing Immortal Array chain like crazy when they realized that it was impractical to wait for somebody else to lead the attack. Without hesitation, Di Jiu activated the strongest killing aura of the Immortal Killing Array chain, which was once again filled with the frightening nging sound of Dharma treasures banging against each other. By now, Lu Xikun and the rest, who had been watching from afar, had recovered from their shock. The frightening sound of the attack and strangtioning from the Confinement Killing Immortal Array was what was supposed to happen. Lu Xikun turned and told the many sect masters who were still in shock, ¡°Everybody, I¡¯m afraid that Yi Zhen and the others will have to flee from today¡¯s battle. This is the Sunset Immortal World. Although there are Spirit Gathering Arrays around, the level of this Confinement Killing Immortal Array is too high and it has used up too much Immortal Spirit Qi. This Confinement Killing Immortal Array will copse sooner orter without sufficient Immortal Spirit Qi to support it...¡± Everybody agreed. Lu Xikun was indeed speaking the truth. The Confinement Killing Immortal Array would notst long against the simultaneous attack from a few thousand people without sufficient Immortal Spirit Qi. It would copse even if someone was presiding over it. Lu Xikun took a breath as he said even more firmly, ¡°The ferocity of this Confinement Killing Immortal Array has far exceeded what we canprehend. More than half of them will die even if Yi Zhen and the others are able to escape from it. I hope that all of you can help finish them off the moment theye out.¡± ¡°We will listen to Sect Master Lu. The Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect has gained fame by deceiving the public. Their actions don¡¯t match their words. They are the ck sheep of the Immortal World. They are a total disgrace...¡± Nobody refuted Lu Xikun¡¯s words. It was just as Lu Xikun had said. Regardless of how strong the Confinement Killing Immortal Array chain was, it would eventually copsepletely due to the insufficient Immortal Spirit Qi. No matter how powerful the person presiding over the Dharma Array was, he would not be able to replenish the Immortal Spirit Qi. ¡°Something is not right!¡± shouted a Zenith Heaven Immortal suddenly. Actually, all the cultivators, including Lu Xikun, could see what was amiss. Extrapting from the fact that there had been insufficient Immortal Spirit Qi in the Sunset Immortal World, the Confinement Killing Immortal Array should have copsed as a result. However, they felt an endless, extremely thick Immortal Spirit Qi flood forth now. This was because the more strongly the cultivators who had been trapped in the Confinement Killing Immortal Array were attacking, the stronger the Immortal Spirit Qi would be. This array would not copse as long as the Array Dao expert presiding over the array was still around. Lu Xikun gasped in a mouthful of cold air as he muttered to himself, ¡°This is the immortal spirit meridian, not just a middle-grade one...¡± Even before the sun had set in the Immortal World, only top-notch sects had been able to establish their sect encampments with one or half an immortal spirit meridian. Most sects would already be considered fundamentally strong if they were in possession of even a middle-grade immortal spirit meridian. Based on the density of the Immortal Spirit Qi that was gushing over, he was sure that it could not be simply a middle-grade immortal spirit meridian. Exactly what was the City Lord of the Starry Sky Immortal City made of? How could he actually possess such a high-grade immortal spirit meridian? ¡°They are dead!¡± Tan Mo, the Manor Lord of the Ultimate Essence Immortal Manor sighed and mumbled to himself when he felt the endless Immortal Spirit Qi that was gushing out. Chapter 351 - To Enter or Not To Enter

    Chapter 351: To Enter or Not To Enter

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Many people heard Tan Mo and understood what he meant¡ªthe sect masters and experts trapped in the Starry Sky Immortal City confinement array were dead meat. Nobody would be able to escape the Defense Array while those scary immortal spirit meridians supplied the Immortal Spirit Origin and the City Lord could remain in control of it. Some people suspected whether Di Jiu would have been able to control the Defense Array if Jing Luowen hadn¡¯t been with him. However, now that Jing Luowen was assisting him, this could definitely be done. ... Almost all the cultivators who were being trapped by Di Jiu retaliated with all their might at Yi Zhen¡¯s instigation. Di Jiu felt his pressure increase, even though he wasn¡¯t fighting directly with them. Although this strangtion array chain was supposed to be level-eight, it was actually extremely close to being level-eight thanks to the amplification of the Floating me g. If the Seven-Star Aqua g was added to the equation, it would definitely break through to level eight. However, Di Jiu wouldn¡¯t use the Seven-Star Aqua g for now, because it was acting as the array core of the Five-Element Immortal Array. By now, therge array was filled with killing intent. Continuous sounds of explosions were caused by the collisions of Dharma treasures and the killer des in the Confinement Killing Immortal Array. If Di Jiu had not still been controlling therge array, it would have cracked due to the continuous explosions. Even though Di Jiu¡¯s strength was far ahead of his peers, his cultivation level was too low. He hadn¡¯t even attained the Golden Immortal Realm yet. Thus, even if he made his move against the Zenith Heaven Immortals who were trapped, he would only injure them. As more cultivators got killed in the Confinement Killing Array, the harder the array vibrated. Di Jiu was a little worried about whether the Confinement Killing Array would be sted into pieces. He turned back and told Jing Luowen, ¡°Sect Master Jing...¡± It seemed as though Jing Luowen knew what Di Jiu wanted to say. Thus, she sighed and said, ¡°City Lord Di, I can help you kill Yi Zhen...¡± Di Jiu was a clever man. The minute he heard Jing Luowen, he realized that it would be impractical to ask her to kill the people trapped in the Confinement Killing Immortal Array, like he had been doing. Jing Luowen was the sect master of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect. She could indeed kill a few people. However, one can¡¯t possibly ask her to kill thousands and thousands of defenseless individuals. Although Di Jiu looked down upon her hypocrisy, he could only agree to it. As if she could read Di Jiu¡¯s mind, Jing Luowen exined, ¡°City Lord Di, you won¡¯t have to bother with anyone else once Yi Zhen is killed. This Immortal Killing Array will be able to finish the job for you.¡± Why, yes! Why hadn¡¯t he thought of this before? The Confinement Killing Immortal Array chain kept swaying because Yi Zhen, who was trapped in it, was a level-six Immortal Array Great-Master. Plus, he had already perfected the Immortal King Realm. The Immortal Killing Array would certainly be stabilized once he was killed. Suddenly, Di Jiu threw out a number of array gs as a passageway appeared before Jing Luowen. The first thing Jing Luowen saw was Yi Zhen, who was attacking the Confinement Killing Immortal Array like crazy. By now, Yi Zhen had lost the regal air of the sect master of the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect. His hair was disheveled, and he was covered in blood. There were more than a few dozen wounds on his body. Although these wounds weren¡¯t instantaneously fatal, the continuous attacks of the killing array would cost him his life sooner orter. ¡°Jing Luowen! Are you actually colluding with a nobody who just came to the Immortal World to move against the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect?¡± Yi Zhen shouted angrily the moment he saw Jing Luowen before he lunged towards her. Di Jiu wouldn¡¯t let Yi Zhen get the chance to attack Jing Luowen. He quickly flung out the array gs in his hand. Vicious wind des and a killing array whirlpool immediately encapsted Yi Zhen, who had no choice but to stop and deal with this situation. Jing Luowen grabbed her fly-whisk as she muttered, ¡°Let me avenge you today, Junior Sister.¡± By the time she finished speaking, the fly-whisk had already transformed into hundreds of millions of dust res that swept towards Yi Zhen, who was trapped within the killing array whirlpool. Jing Luowen was a notch weaker than Yi Zhen in terms of actual strength. The former was an early-stage Immortal King, while thetter was a perfected Immortal King. Now that Yi Zhen was trapped within Di Jiu¡¯s Confinement Killing Array, Jing Luowen didn¡¯t even need to put up any defense as she directly overpowered Yi Zhen. It was not easy to withstand a strike from an Immortal King, even a beginner-level Immortal King. Within a short time, Yi Zhen was wrapped in a silky thread of dust as several de res followed and cut off one of his arms. A wisp of hopelessness shed across Yi Zhen¡¯s heart. He regretted belittling his opponent. If he hadn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t have been duped into this Confinement Killing Array and would have been able to kill the puny City Lord. ¡°Stop! Let me off this once. I can hand over the Heavenly Mutable Sutra!¡± shouted Yi Zhen in panic. How could he falter here? However, Jing Luowen didn¡¯t show any signs of stopping, as she was thinking of her Junior Sister. She was actually worried that Di Jiu would waver due to Yi Zhen¡¯s promise and let him off. The Heavenly Mutable Sutra was, after all, a top-notch divine power in the Immortal World that could infer where the light from providence shone, as well as the location of the Dao runes. Jing Luowen didn¡¯t understand Di Jiu well enough. Di Jiu wouldn¡¯t let Yi Zhen off, even if he had promised him a connate treasure, let alone the Heavenly Mutable Sutra. He had seen one too many quality items, including the Universe Daow. A mere divine power didn¡¯t mean anything to him. Di Jiu had been determined to kill Yi Zhen ever since he had attacked the Defense Array of the auxiliary city of the Starry Sky Immortal City. Moreover, his stuff would still end up in his possession after he killed Yi Zhen. Another silky thread of dust cut off one of Yi Zhen¡¯s legs. Just as Yi Zhen felt his Immortal Essence and life-force dissipating away and leaving his body, rage filled his eyes. Suddenly, his aura became stronger instead. Jing Luowen grew anxious. This was self-detonation! If an Immortal King self-detonated, the entire array would blow up. However, her cultivation level was too low to stop Yi Zhen from self-detonating. Di Jiu could see that Yi Zhen was going to self-detonate too. Jing Luowen stepped back hastily as she shouted, ¡°Quick, leave! City Lord Di! I can¡¯t stop him from self-detonating!¡± However, Di Jiu wouldn¡¯t back off. This Immortal Killing Array chain was fundamental to the existence of the Starry Sky Immortal City. If he left and Yi Zhen self-detonated sessfully, thousands of experts would be waiting to enter! Instead of leaving, Di Jiu actually dashed in. His hands went through theplicated hand seals as he shifted the Floating me g to Yi Zhen¡¯s side. Hundreds of supporting array gs surrounded the Floating me g to form a whirlpool. Yi Zhen, who had been in the midst of self-detonation, felt his bodye to a stop. He was being interrupted whilepleting a Qi Cirction. This was like poking a hole in a balloon. Suddenly, he discovered the Floating me g. ¡°Floating me g, have you killed...¡± Di Jiu swept up a green re with his Heavenly Aqua Saber before Yi Zhen could finish speaking. Di Jiu borrowed the forces of the Strangtion Immortal Array as the Heavenly Aqua Saber struck between Yi Zhen¡¯s eyes. A bloody mist exploded as Yi Zhen¡¯s Principal Spirit got strangled by the Confinement Killing Immortal Array. Di Jiu put away Yi Zhen¡¯s ring and heaved a sigh of relief. Yi Zhen would have really self-detonated sessfully if it had not been for the Floating me g. The Heavenly Aqua Saber buzzed endlessly the moment it shed Yi Zhen up. Di Jiu was ted! His Heavenly Aqua Saber had advanced again! When Jing Luowen saw that Di Jiu had dashed towards Yi Zhen instead of backing off, she dashed in again as well. Even though Di Jiu didn¡¯t know how frightening an Immortal King¡¯s self-detonation could be, she did. She had to drag Di Jiu out of this. She hadn¡¯t expected that Di Jiu would have killed Yi Zhen by the time he returned. She stared nkly at Di Jiu. Was he really a cultivator who had yet to attain the Great Immortal Realm? Di Jiu didn¡¯t pay attention to Jing Luowen. He sensed that the vibrations in the Strangtion Immortal Array chain had lessened the moment he had killed Yi Zhen. How could he show mercy now? Di Jiu thrust the killing array gs one by one. As more people in the killing array chain got injured, the number of attacks shaking the killing array lessened. As veils and veils of bloody mists exploded, the vibrations in the killing array chain also lessened. This continuous ughter went on for three whole days. The entire Immortal City, both inside and outside, quieted down after thest Immortal King was killed by the Immortal Killing Array chain. Di Jiu opened his hands and whirled away all the rings. However, he didn¡¯t move the dead bodies. He put the Floating me g away as the area outside the auxiliary city of the Starry Sky Immortal City became clear once more. The previously foggy sky had disappeared and been reced by an extremely clear passageway. This passageway led all the way in from the outside of the auxiliary city. It was exactly the same as the passageway that had formed when Yi Zhen had broken the Defense Array earlier. The only difference between them was that dead bodies lined the sides of this passageway. The dead bodies belonged to the people who had dashed into the auxiliary city with their Dharma treasures three days ago. However, all of themy on the passageway leading into it now. Every dead body was like a torn rag that had been shed by the de res of the killing array countless times. There was utter silence both inside and outside of the city. All the cultivators in the auxiliary city looked at Di Jiu with a sense of awe and veneration. On the other hand, Lu Xikun and the others stood silently outside the auxiliary city. They knew very well that City Lord Di was keeping this passageway open because he was waiting for them to enter. Was Lu Xikun supposed to enter or not? Chapter 352 - Lu Xikun’s Choice Chapter 352: Lu Xikun¡¯s Choice Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu looked at Lu Xikun calmly. He could tell that Lu Xikun and Yi Zhen belonged to two different gangs. Lu Xikun would not forcibly attack, unless he was an idiot, now that Yi Zhen had been killed. Lu Xikun knew that he had to decide when he saw that Di Jiu, as well as all the sect masters, were looking at him. If he stayed outside the Starry Sky Immortal City, he would lose the chance of acquainting himself with City Lord Di. Perhaps, he would never get a chance like this in the future. However, if he went in, he might suffer the same fate as Yi Zhen. What did he have to be afraid of? He was, after all, the sect master of the Limitless Sword Dao Sect. If City Lord Di wanted him dead, he would not be able to escape from his frightening Array Dao techniques, even if he stayed outside the Starry Sky Immortal City. If he chose to leave the ce altogether, he would mark the end of the Limitless Sword Dao Sect and let his followers down. After realizing what the consequences would be, Lu Xikun took big steps onto the passageway that was lined with dead bodies. Di Jiu was surprised as he looked at Lu Xikun. He hadn¡¯t expected him to be so bold. It was true that he wouldn¡¯t kill Lu Xikun, as he hadn¡¯t initiated an attack on the auxiliary city. However, other cultivators would definitely not let such a chance go. Di Jiu suddenly understood what was going on when he saw that the sect masters behind Lu Xikun didn¡¯t budge. Even if Lu Xikun came in and got killed, he would still have a bunch of experts with him. Di Jiu didn¡¯t want this. This was his territory after all. He did not want others to y tricks on him here. However, Di Jiu was shocked when, after Lu Xikun entered the passageway, nobody followed him in. Lu Xikun stopped, turned and told the people behind him, ¡°Please follow me if you are willing to enter the city. If you have any concerns, then I advise you to go ahead and leave this ce.¡± All the immortal sect masters were clever people. They understood what was going on once they heard Lu Xikun. This was all a show he was putting on for Di Jiu from the Starry Sky Immortal City. If they trusted City Lord Di, they would give no thought to life and death. If they didn¡¯t follow Lu Xikun in, it would mean that they had doubts about Di Jiu. If they entered the Confinement Killing Array set up by Di Jiu willingly, they would be handing their lives over to Di Jiu. In other words, they only wanted to find a ce where they could reside. City Lord Di would remain the City Lord as long as they had a chance of survival. Moreover, they wouldn¡¯t run into any trouble if they followed Di Jiu. Tan Mo, the Manor Lord of the Ultimate Essence Immortal Manor, was the first to walk toward Lu Xikun. He didn¡¯t know who Di Jiu was, neither did he know anything about his character. However, he trusted Jing Luowen. The fact that Jing Luowen was with Di Jiu meant that Di Jiu could be trusted. Otherwise, Jing Luowen would never have followed Di Jiu just to be able to live. After Tan Mo went over, the rest of the sect masters followed suit. They didn¡¯t have a choice. Even though entering the auxiliary city of the Starry Sky Immortal City could result in their death, they would also have to die if they left. They could still take a gamble if they entered the ce. However, they would lose this chancepletely if they chose to leave. The entire Immortal World, including the Newborn Immortal Protectorate, was going into sunset. The only exception was the Starry Sky Immortal City. Where else could they go if they left? Rather than saying that they could face death calmly because they trusted Di Jiu, it would be more urate to say that they didn¡¯t have any other choice. Di Jiu nodded as he turned to tell Jing Luowen, ¡°Sect Master Jing, I had expected that Lu Xikun would seek your advice before entering.¡± Jing Luowen smiled as she said, ¡°Lu Xikun is the present sect master of the Limitless Sword Dao Sect. He understands such things.¡± If Lu Xikun had asked Jing Luowen questions first, it would have implied that he considered Di Jiu to be only second in rank. When he had first arrived, he hadn¡¯t known how powerful Di Jiu was and had thought that Jing Luowen was the one who influenced the existence of the Starry Sky Immortal City. Thus, he had asked Jing Luowen for a ce where he could reside. If he still thought that Jing Luowen was the person-in-charge here after Di Jiu had killed Yi Zhen and thousands of others like him, having a sect master like him would be a disaster for the Limitless Sword Dao Sect. It was obvious that Jing Luowen listened to Di Jiu. Although he had brought many people onto the passageway, Lu Xikun still felt anxious and worried. The blood stains and dead bodies all over the passageway were reminders that City Lord Di could kill him at any time. His life stopped belonging to him the moment he stepped onto the passageway. He was stronger than Yi Zhen but far weaker in terms of Array Dao. Lu Xikun would, without a doubt, die once Di Jiu activated the Confinement Killing Immortal Array. It had, after all, already killed Yi Zhen. Lu Xikun felt slightly relieved when he saw that the Confinement Killing Immortal Array hadn¡¯t been activated yet, though he had almost reached Di Jiu. He stopped a few dozen feet from Di Jiu, cupped his fists and said, ¡°I am Lu Xikun from the Limitless Sword Dao Sect. I hereby pay my respects to City Lord Di and Sect Master Jing.¡± The rest of the immortal sect masters who followed Lu Xikun also cupped their fists and paid their respects to City Lord Di Jiu and Sect Master Jing. Di Jiu then said calmly, ¡°All of you here are sect masters from the Immortal World. It is the Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s honor to have you here. You will increase the vital energy and strengthen the life-force of this ce. As the City Lord of the Starry Sky Immortal City, I warmly wee all of you...¡± Lu Xikun and everyone else were ted when they heard Di Jiu. What he had said meant that he hadn¡¯t thought of killing them, at least not yet. ¡°Thanks, City Lord Di.¡± Lu Xikun was the first to express his gratitude. However, Di Jiu waved his hand as he said again, ¡°I am not finished.¡± After everybody had quietened down, he added, ¡°The reason the sun set in the Immortal World is that the treasure that ensures the light from providence was stolen. Those selfish pieces of trash caused the Immortal World to enter sunset. All of you have been left with no ce to reside, even though you are immortals. It is ironic that you have to depend on me, someone who just came from the Cultivation World, to rebuild the Immortal City and reside here. It is ironic because those selfish bastards were also from the Immortal World.¡± What Di Jiu said left many people embarrassed. All of them were sect masters. However, when sunset had befallen the Immortal World, they had only thought of leaving the Sunset Immortal World to find a ce to reside. They were lucky that they had found the Newborn Immortal Protectorate. However, they were scurrying again to find a ce of residence now that the Newborn Immortal Protectorate was about to enter sunset too, just like they had done before. Di Jiu didn¡¯t care about their guilt as he maintained the same tone. ¡°They wanted to kill all of us here and take over the Starry Sky Immortal City, just like the trash from the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect wanted to do. Thus, I had to kill them. I can¡¯t guarantee that no one amongst you is like the bastards I killed before. However, I am not like Yi Zhen. I will only kill people who definitely deserve to be killed. I will not kill anybody if I have any doubts about killing them.¡± The entire auxiliary city went silent. They fully understood Di Jiu, so they knew that he would not kill anyone before theymitted any acts that deserved the death penalty. On the other hand, Yi Zhen hade to wipe out the entire Starry Sky Immortal City. ¡°The Starry Sky Immortal City is where the light from providence is being generated again. Therefore, the Immortal World will have its glory restored sooner orter.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s words made everybody feel excited. They had already been guessing that this was where the light from providence was being generated for the second time. However, nothing could beat Di Jiu actually verbalizing it. After Lu Xikun and the others had quietened down, Di Jiu added, ¡°In order to prevent the Immortal World from falling to the brink of copse again, I will kill whoever messed with the ce where the light from providence was being generated.¡± Lu Xikun then took the initiative to say, ¡°The City Lord is right. I will be the first to kill whoever dared to mess with the ce where the light from providence was being generated.¡± Everyone else made their stand too. Di Jiu didn¡¯t doubt their words. As long as there were no top-notch treasures to be taken, no cultivators in their right mind would provoke the source of the light from providence in the Immortal World. ¡°All the sect masters present, please note that if you wish to permanently reside in the Starry Sky Immortal City or build your sect encampment here, you have to abide by the following rules...¡± ¡°Please speak your mind, City Lord Di, ¡± said Lu Xikun without hesitation. ¡°We will leave this ce if we think that we can¡¯t abide by your rules.¡± Lu Xikun was indeed a worthy man. Di Jiu softened his tone as he said, ¡°Firstly, the Starry Sky Immortal City will not tolerate any murder or tyrannical acts. Every cultivator living here must abide by thews. Nobody will be exempted, not even me.¡± ¡°Secondly, the Starry Sky Immortal City is not for any Tom, Dick or Harry. One can only enter and reside here permanently if one has sufficient contribution points.¡± ¡°Thirdly, you can set up Defense Arrays for your sects around the Starry Sky Immortal City. However, any cultivators that set up Defense Arrays must abide by ourws here too.¡± ¡°Fourthly...¡± Di Jiu continued to list more than 10 rules. However, nobody had a different opinion. Some of the sect masters were unhappy that Di Jiu, who was just a nobody from the Cultivation World, was giving them instructions. However, they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Di Jiu was the master here. Moreover, who else besides Di Jiu could break the various arrays in the area? Whoever had the skills spoke the loudest. This was true in both the Cultivation World and the Immortal World. Then, Lu Xikun said again, ¡°Sect Master Di¡¯s requests are reasonable. They are not directed at any particr person. I believe that, since you have experienced the sunset in the Immortal World, all of you will treasure this rare second urrence of the origin of the light from providence. We, the Limitless Sword Dao Sect, promise to abide by all thews and rules of the Starry Sky Immortal City.¡± ¡°We, the Ultimate Essence Immortal Manor...¡± ¡°We, the Vast Array Immortal Sect, will abide...¡± Nobody had any differing opinions. Di Jiu, who was very satisfied, said, ¡°All of you here today are basically the sect masters of various immortal sects. Since everybody has agreed to abide by the rules, I, in the capacity of the City Lord of the Starry Sky Immortal City, shall allow all of you to settle down in the auxiliary city first. I will have to look at your contribution points before I decide whether or not you can settle down in the Starry Sky Immortal City. Now, let us all go to the Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s Lord Manor to discuss the big n.¡± Chapter 353 - The Thunderous Floating Island

    Chapter 353: The Thunderous Floating Ind

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When they heard what Di Jiu said, all the sect masters were ted. A few of the cultivators, who had nearly attacked the Defense Array with Yi Zhen, rejoiced even more over their luck. The line was indeed fine between heaven and hell. When Yi Zhen had led the attack on the auxiliary city¡¯s Defense Array, almost everybody had thought it would be easy to tear the auxiliary city apart. However, the result had been the exact opposite. The people who had attacked the Defense Array were all dead, whereas the Defense Array of the Starry Sky Immortal City was not the least bit damaged. Lu Xikun and the rest followed Di Jiu as they passed through the auxiliary city and went into the Starry Sky Immortal City, whose Defense Array was wide open. The life-force and the thick Immortal Spirit Qi in the auxiliary city were already enough to make everybody excited. However, they were really awe-struck when they entered the Starry Sky Immortal City. Even the Newborn Immortal Protectorate couldn¡¯tpare to it. The Immortal Spirit Qi was thick in the Immortal City, and its Daow was clear. Every ce seemed to be buzzing with life there. The crystal-clear Sky Bamboo River encircled the Starry Sky Immortal City as the surface of the river sparkled. The verdant Sky Bamboo growing by the side of the Sky Bamboo River exuded a prosperous life-force aura. This was the scene of a real Immortal World. ¡°The Immortal World¡¯s light from providence has indeed regenerated here...¡± Lu Xikun knelt down in disbelief. He had realized when he had first gone to the Newborn Immortal Protectorate that, although it possessed Immortal Spirit Qi and supported cultivation, it was like water without a source, or a tree without roots. He was an Immortal King, so he¡¯d had a premonition that the Newborn Immortal Protectorate would be destroyed in time. It was just like a high-rise building without a supporting structure after all. He was right. However, that day came sooner than he had expected. All the other immortal sect masters didn¡¯t believe that they had found hope here. Jing Luowen could understand their excitement. Nobody knew better than them what it meant to be able to live in the Immortal World again. It was so difficult, yet it made one long for it. Everybody felt hopeless and lost when they found out that they couldn¡¯t see any future. The Starry Sky Immortal City, on the other hand, had made them see a future. Di Jiu hadn¡¯t been exaggerating when he¡¯d said that the light from providence had originated there again. In fact, he had been downying it. ¡°Please follow me to the City Lord Manor to talk, everybody. You will have plenty of time to explore the Starry Sky Immortal City in the future,¡± said Di Jiu as he interrupted the sect masters¡¯ excitement. He was in a hurry to leave the Starry Sky Immortal City, as he wanted to take Mo Yuxuan to find the Gigantic Tripod. He felt that the sooner he settled everything in the Starry Sky Immortal City, the better. Lu Xikun wanted very much to ask everybody to listen to Sect Master Di and go to the City Lord Manor to discuss everything. However, he suppressed himself. If Di Jiu was narrow-minded, he would raise his guard against Lu Xikun if he said such a thing. Lu Xikun had led everybody well previously. However, Di Jiu was the leader of the Starry Sky Immortal City. He shouldn¡¯t steal the limelight from Di Jiu. Fortunately, the rest of the sect masters listened to Di Jiu without hesitation and followed him into the Starry Sky Immortal City Lord Manor. ... When all the sect masters were properly seated, Di Jiu threw out over 100 jade slips. All the people who could sit there were the sect masters ofrge immortal sects. The sect elders and the remaining members had stayed behind in the auxiliary city because they were not qualified to enter the Starry Sky Immortal City. After each and every sect master had gotten their jade slip, Di Jiu said, ¡°Everybody, these are the details for the contribution points, as well as thews of the Starry Sky Immortal City. Please take a while to read through them and voice your doubts, if you have any.¡± Everybody immediately permeated the jade slip with their Spiritual Force to look at its contents. Nobody thought of sneaking an attack on or restraining Di Jiu. The fact that Di Jiu had dared bring them in meant that he wasn¡¯t afraid of them. Moreover, what would be the use of restraining Di Jiu? These people were not like Yi Zhen from the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect. Nobody wanted to reign over the entire Immortal World, not even Lu Xikun. They didn¡¯t want to cause a battle in the ce where the light from providence originated. It didn¡¯t matter who was the City Lord of the Starry Sky Immortal City, as long as he didn¡¯t destroy the Immortal World or their sects¡¯ heritage. Everybody would lose if a war broke out here, even if they won the war. They didn¡¯t want to be like the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect. Lu Xikun, who was the first to finish reading the jade slip, looked up at Di Jiu and said, ¡°City Lord Di, the details on thews and contribution points are fair and just. The Limitless Sword Dao Sect has no objections.¡± ¡°The Vast Array Immortal Sect has no objections...¡± All the sect masters made their stand. Based on what they saw, everyw that had been stated was fair and reasonable. Everyw, except the one regarding the City Lord¡¯s special order. If they had tried so hard to build the Starry Sky Immortal City, they would have wanted a special order like that too. ¡°This is a ring from the Limitless Sword Dao Sect, City Lord Di. I wish to exchange it for some contribution points.¡± The Limitless Sword Dao Sect was the first to hand a ring over to Di Jiu. Di Jiu was immediately moved as he epted the ring. This ring contained everything, including huge piles of immortal spirit herbs and immortal materials, except immortal spirit meridians. Most of its contents were quality items, which was what Di Jiu needed the most. Lu Xikun saw that Di Jiu seemed very satisfied with his ring. However, he turned to Jing Luowen, who was standing aside, cupped his fists, and said, ¡°Sect Master Jing, I have to apologize to you.¡± ¡°You are speaking too seriously, Sect Master Lu,¡± said Jing Luowen hurriedly. Lu Xikun shook his head and said, ¡°I have been feeling guilty about this. I saw it with my own eyes when Yi Zhen killed Junior Sister Jing Luolin...¡± Suddenly, Jing Luowen stood up and cupped her fists tightly. She sat down again after a while. It was understandable that Lu Xikun hadn¡¯t stood up for Jing Luolin when she had been killed by Yi Zhen. Everybody was selfish. Although everyone knew that Lu Xikun was stronger than Yi Zhen, Yi Zhen¡¯s cultivation level was higher than Lu Xikun¡¯s. Nobody would be willing to oppose Yi Zhen, who was the Number One expert in the Newborn Immortal Protectorate, for the sake of someone who was unrted to them. Di Jiu¡¯s expression grew cold. Lu Xikun was obviously stronger than Yi Zhen. However, if he hadn¡¯t been willing to save Jing Luolin for fear of provoking Yi Zhen, then he wasn¡¯t fit to remain in the Starry Sky Immortal City. Lu Xikun then added, ¡°Although I was willing to try to save her, I wasn¡¯t able to. I wasn¡¯t afraid of Yi Zhen like the others were. However, I was seriously injured at that point in time. I didn¡¯t even have 10% of my strength. I would definitely have been killed if I had attempted to rescue her.¡± Di Jiu only said coldly, ¡°Given your strength, I don¡¯t think there are many people in the Newborn Immortal Protectorate that can injure you seriously, Sect Master Lu.¡± It seemed like Lu Xikun didn¡¯t sense that Di Jiu was doubtful. Thus, he said, ¡°I was injured because I had been trying to find a passageway to the void to leave the Immortal World. At the time, I had found the Thunderous Floating Ind...¡± ¡°Have you been to the Thunderous Floating Ind, Sect Master Lu?¡± asked Jing Luowen in surprise. ¡°Have you heard of the Thunderous Floating Ind before, Sect Master Jing?¡± asked Di Jiu doubtfully. Jing Luowen nodded. ¡°Yes. I regret that I led my disciples from the Virtuous Nirvana Sect to the Newborn Immortal Protectorate. I am a useless sect master. All our disciples either died or split up after they reached the Newborn Immortal Protectorate. I wanted to leave that ce. However, I knew it would be futile to beg Yi Zhen to open the Great Sky Wall Array for us to go to the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. Then, I eventually found the Thunderous Floating Ind. It was rumored that one could leave the Immortal World and enter the void through the Thunderous Floating Ind. It was only after I found the Thunderous Floating Ind that I realized that I would only be digging my own grave if I tried to enter the void through the Thunderous Floating Ind, given my strength.¡± Then, Lu Xikun added, ¡°Yes. I also knew that the Newborn Immortal Protectorate wouldn¡¯t be able tost. Therefore, I wanted to leave the Immortal World. In the process, I found the Thunderous Floating Ind. I risked my life to try this. As a result, I got seriously injured by the dense thunder streaks before I could enter the ind. I immediately used the escape talisman to escape from the Thunderous Floating Ind. It was while I was recuperating that I saw Yi Zhen sneak an attack on Junior Sister Luolin. I have been feeling guilty about this all this while...¡± Di Jiu decided to get a map of the Thunderous Floating Ind from Jing Luowen. He wanted to leave the Immortal World and the Thunderous Floating Ind seemed to be a good choice. ¡°You cannot be med for this, Sect Master Lu, ¡± said Di Jiu. He wouldn¡¯t have risked his life either if he had known that this was a road of no return. Why give up one more life when the other party couldn¡¯t be saved? ¡°Thanks, City Lord,¡± said Lu Xikun with gratitude. Di Jiu took out a warm piece of jade, handed it to Lu Xikun, and said, ¡°Sect Master Lu has sufficient contribution points to choose a ce for building a sect encampment beside the Sky Bamboo River. On top of this, I shall appoint Sect Master Lu as Deputy City Lord of the East City of the Starry Sky Immortal City.¡± When Lu Xikun heard this, he immediately stood up excitedly and thanked Di Jiu loudly. Being able to build their sect encampment here meant that the Limitless Sword Dao Sect¡¯s heritage wouldn¡¯t end in his hands. The rest of the sect masters quickly followed Sect Master Lu¡¯s example and took turns to offer their rings in exchange for contribution points. Di Jiu wouldn¡¯t reject them. He was not a phnthropist. He had contributed his two treasures¡ªthe Floating me g and the Seven-Star Aqua g. Therefore, it was only right that he received those things in exchange. Di Jiu wrapped up the meeting after half a day. He was the City Lord, while Qu Tong was the first Deputy City Lord. Additional appointments included Lu Xikun as the East City Deputy City Lord, Tan Mo as the West City Deputy City Lord, and Jing Luowen as the Central City Deputy City Lord. Yan Xiaosha was still the Deputy City Lord of the North City, and Bei Chutai was the Deputy City Lord of the South City. Di Jiu wasn¡¯t worried that his authority was divided. It would be okay as long as these sect masters defended the Starry Sky Immortal City. The area that could support cultivation and inhabitation would slowly erge as the light from providence slowly gathered in the Starry Sky Immortal City. Sooner orter, these sects would leave the city to develop elsewhere. Chapter 354 - Entering the Thunderous Floating Island

    Chapter 354: Entering the Thunderous Floating Ind

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu put the City Lord Manor under the care of Xian Ze before he left the Starry Sky Immortal City with Mo Yuxuan. Zhuo Wenshu stayed behind in the City Lord Manor too. Firstly, she could help Xian Ze manage the City Lord Manor. Secondly, it was much better to cultivate there than in any other ce. On top of this, he separately invited Jing Luowen, Lu Xikun and over 10 other cultivators that would help manage the Starry Sky Immortal City and its auxiliary city for a lengthy discussion. Although he had built the Starry Sky Immortal City for the Immortal World, he wanted to take care of the people who had been with him as well. To be specific, he reminded them to treat cultivators from the True Dominion nicely and inform Xian Ze immediately if any came. Especially if his sister, Di Di, or his friend, Geng Ji, came. Only Jing Luowen knew where he was going. Even Lu Xikun didn¡¯t know. Lu Xikun only knew that Di Jiu would be trying to save people in the Immortal World. He didn¡¯t know that Di Jiu was nning to leave the Immortal World for the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Di Jiu also got an important piece of news after he had a long discussion with Lu Xikun and the others. Not every top-notch sect had followed the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect to the Newborn Immortal Protectorate. Some sects had sealed off themselves before the sunset came. A portion of the sects that had sealed off themselves had had their Defense Arrays broken down and their sects destroyed. Another portion of them had gone missing after they had sealed off themselves, as nobody could locate them anymore. One such example was the most famous Array Dao sect in the Immortal World¡ªthe Eternal Truth Array Sect. Immortal Supremacy experts existed in each of these sects. In view of these stability issues, Di Jiu left another array g for activating the Floating me g for Qu Tong. As for Jing Luowen, he only allowed her to control therge array of the Starry Sky Immortal City. Di Jiu had left the array core g of the killing array with Qu Tong because he knew very well that Jing Luowen was too soft-hearted. Di Jiu couldn¡¯t pin high hopes on someone who wanted to instill peace and order in the Immortal World solely based on ideals and feelings. Whilst it was a touching act that the Buddha had sliced off his own flesh to feed the eagle, this wasn¡¯t the approach that Di Jiu wanted to take. Such an approach had caused Jing Luowen to be the sole surviving member of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect. She was like amander without soldiers. Jing Luowen, as well as the sect masters before her, had to bear arge part of the me for the Virtuous Nirvana Sect¡¯s predicament. A sharp saber had to build order in the Immortal World. Di Jiu had already forged that saber. However, he wouldn¡¯t have Jing Luowen wield it. ... Seven days had passed since Di Jiu had left the Starry Sky Immortal City. He didn¡¯t rush on the way. Instead, he shed a flying boat made of middle-grade immortal weapons and put ck Fire and Little Tree in charge of it. He, on the other hand, stayed inside the flying boat and cracked a pile of rings. Looking for a spirit herb suitable for Mo Yuxuan was a long process that couldn¡¯t be rushed. He had to ensure that he had the strength to defend himself before he entered the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City. He had obtained so many rings so that he could build a strong foundation for his cultivation. The Gigantic Tripod Immortal City existed in the void. It would definitely be difficult to obtain cultivating resources in the void. Di Jiu started to feel awe for the sects¡¯ wealth as he continued cracking ring after ring. However, maybe because the Newborn Immortal Protectoratecked immortal crystals, or because it had insufficient Immortal Spirit Qi, very few immortal crystals could be found in the sect masters¡¯ rings. On the contrary, there were piles and piles of various high-level immortal spirit herbs and cksmithing materials. Apart from the above, Di Jiu also came across all kinds of Dharma treasures, cultivation techniques and supernormal ability jade slips in the rings, as well as different types of misceneous treasures. Di Jiu was the most satisfied with Yi Zhen¡¯s ring. He found more than 10 million high-grade immortal crystals, half a middle-grade immortal spirit meridian, as well as a Heavenly Mutable Sutra jade slip in it. This ring had to be the cornerstone of the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect. Di Jiu didn¡¯t have the time to cultivate now, but he was very attracted to this supernormal ability. There was a total of nearly 100 million high-grade immortal crystals in all the rings, more than 10% of which came from Yi Zhen¡¯s ring. In addition, there was also a total of 40 to 50 million middle-grade and low-grade immortal crystals. On top of all this, Di Jiu also found four Small Worlds, one tattered Quintessential World and various kinds of immortal herb gardens. Di Jiu moved all these things into his Quintessential World. Regrettably, he didn¡¯t manage to find any information on the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City in Yi Zhen¡¯s ring. ording to Jing Luowen, only the Heavenly Fortune Immortal Sect and the Virtuous Nirvana Sect knew about the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City. It was a pity that he had killed Yi Zhen and could therefore not check with him. The flying boat, which set up the Minor Five-Element Array, could be used for cultivating now. It took Di Jiu four whole months to ascend from the peak eighth-stage Perfected Immortal Realm to the ninth stage. He decided to stop cultivating because the speed was really slow and concentrate on alchemy instead. Two more months passed. Although Di Jiu had already exhausted a huge portion of immortal spirit herbs, he was still unable to produce Grade-One Immortal Pills of the lowest ss. This stirred up some emotions in Di Jiu. He was sure that if he had still possessed the Golden Dao Law, he would have been able to refine some Grade-One Immortal Pills and be a Grade-One Immortal Alchemy Master already. What a pity that the Daow didn¡¯t belong to him. That streak of Golden Dao Law had forsaken him after he had used the Universe Membrane fragment to transcend his body into nirvana. Although he possessed the Book of the World and had gained insight into all kinds of Foundation Orders, as well as transcended his body into nirvana with the Universe Membrane fragment before, he stillcked that streak of Golden Dao Law, whose effects were far-fetched. Luckily, Di Jiu had a healthy state of mind and knew that all he needed to do was gain a rudimentary mastery first. His alchemy practice would be much smoother in the future after he learned how to refine Grade-One Immortal Pills. After half a year¡¯s journey, Di Jiu reached the perimeter of the Great Sky Wall Array. He had no means of breaking down the Great Sky Wall Array. This array hadn¡¯t solely been set up with Yi Zhen¡¯s abilities. Yi Zhen and his followers had been able to make the Great Sky Wall Array perfect because the Sky Wall was, in itself, top-notch. After Yi Zhen and the others had entered the Newborn Immortal Protectorate, they had ridden on the foundation of the Sky Wall to perfect the Great Sky Wall Array. Now, the Great Sky Wall Array was tattered. Nearly 10 million cultivators were leaving the Newborn Immortal Protectorate for the Starry Sky Immortal City every day. When Di Jiu had passed by the Sky Wall on his way from the Sunset Immortal Protectorate to the Newborn Immortal Protectorate, he had brushed shoulders with many people. However, nobody had cared about Di Jiu. Some of the cultivators had also been returning to the Newborn Immortal Protectorate after going to the Sunset Immortal Protectorate, just like Di Jiu. Di Jiu didn¡¯t care about the cultivators who were heading to the Starry Sky Immortal City either. After all, the Starry Sky Immortal City was under the control of Jing Luowen, Lu Xikun and the others. Moreover, cultivators were supposed to be shifting over from the Newborn Immortal Protectorate anyway. Although 10 million was arge number of cultivators, it was still a far cry from the prosperous situation that the Immortal World had experienced previously. It was less than 0.1% of its previous poption. Di Jiu passed through the tattered Great Sky Wall Array and entered the Newborn Immortal Protectorate. The Newborn Immortal Protectorate was in a torn, tattered state too. It was no better than the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. When Di Jiu moved forward, he discovered that only some portions could support cultivation. The Thunderous Floating Ind wasn¡¯t well-known in the Newborn Immortal Protectorate. People knew about it only because the Newborn Immortal Protectorate was really small. The Thunderous Floating Ind was always filled with thunder streaks and it had neither Immortal Spirit Qi nor immortal spirit herbs. Thus, naturally, nobody paid any attention to it. Everybody only treated it as a forbidden zone. The Newborn Immortal Protectorate was a tiny dotpared to the Sunset Immortal Protectorate. It only took Di Jiu three days to reach the Thunderous Floating Ind and finally appreciate why it was called that way. He could see very clearly huge clouds of thunder streaks lingering in the air when he was still more than 100 miles away from the Thunderous Floating Ind. In the center of the boundless thunder streaks, there vaguely seemed to exist a small ind that was suspended in mid-air. This small ind still existed despite the many years the thunder streaks had been striking. Di Jiu hesitated for a while. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be helping Mo Yuxuan to find a means to survive if he continued to carry her into the Thunderous Floating Ind. He would instead be sending her to her doom more quickly. Di Jiu decided to put Mo Yuxuan in his Quintessential World. However, he had to obtain her permission in order to do so, as she was still alive. How was he going to get her to agree now that she had lost her ability to manage herself? Even though Di Jiu knew that he would be invading her privacy, he had to permeate Mo Yuxuan¡¯s Spiritual Sea with his Spiritual Force. He could only put Mo Yuxuan into his Quintessential World by using this method. Mo Yuxuan¡¯s Principal Spirit, which was in her Spiritual Sea, had already lost all its vitality and sunken into a deep sleep. Her Principal Spirit seemed to sense it when Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force permeated it, as it quivered momentarily. Di Jiu sighed. Mo Yuxuan had no secrets to hide from him. Although he couldn¡¯t retrieve her memories, he could see very clearly her cultivation techniques, body, and everything else she possessed. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force didn¡¯t stay in Mo Yuxuan for long. He immediately exited after he sent Mo Yuxuan into his Quintessential World. Di Jiu stepped over the border of the Thunderous Floating Ind after instructing Little Tree to take care of Mo Yuxuan. Di Jiu didn¡¯t dare to rush into the Thunderous Floating Ind, as even Lu Xikun had nearly lost his life there. He had dared to step over the border because he was a Tempered Body cultivator who had attained a Nirvana Immortal Body. Even an Immortal King might not have a body as strong as the Nirvana Immortal Body. Moreover, Di Jiu had the Universe Membrane fragment, so he could transcend his Tempered Body into nirvana. He wouldn¡¯t say that he was the only one in the entire universe who had used the Universe Membrane fragment to transcend their body into nirvana. However, he was sure that there was less than a handful of such people. Chapter 355 - Tempering the Body

    Chapter 355: Tempering the Body

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thunder streaks crashed continuously against Di Jiu¡¯s body. ¦©t took only a short while before Di Jiu¡¯s clothing was torn up into tatters as a bloody mist spurted. Di Jiu was surprisingly very happy about it. He discovered that the thunder streaks not only allowed him to temper his body, but also enabled him to absorb the Thunder Origin used for cultivating. Di Jiu¡¯s Tempered Body had almost been ripped apart by the spatial de res previously. His Spiritual Sea had also been torn apart before. Compared to the pain he had experienced on those asions, the benefits of using the thunder streaks to temper his body were far greater than before. The only exception was the torture it caused to his body, which he didn¡¯t mind. In the beginning, Di Jiu was still trying to pay attention to where he was standing in the midst of the lightning and thunder. However, by the time his body attained thete-stage Nirvana Immortal Body, he had alreadypletely forgotten where he was standing. Boom! A thick thunder streak pir that carried with it a piece of Thunder Net crashed against the top of Di Jiu¡¯s head. Di Jiu woke up only after he crashed to the ground. He had already reached the border of the Thunderous Floating Ind. His Tempered Body had also reached the perfection of the Nirvana Immortal Body. A small ind floating in mid-air was only three steps in front of him. It floated about ten feet above the ground. Huge pieces of Thunder Nets, as well as thunder streak pirs thicker than an arm, crashed endlessly against the small ind. The nearer the thunder streaks were to the heart of the ind, the thicker they were. However, the small ind remained standing firmly in ce, even though the frightening thunder streaks were bombarding it. When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on the small ind, he was sure that there wasn¡¯t any soil on the ind. Instead, he felt something he couldn¡¯t identify. No wonder Lu Xikun had gotten himself seriously injured. Based on Lu Xikun¡¯s cultivation level, he could at most stand where Di Jiu was standing now in the face of these thick, frightening thunder streaks. Lu Xikun must have wanted to see if he could hold off the thunder streak pirs and enter the heart of the ind. The result was obvious¡ªhe hadn¡¯t managed to do so. Lu Xikun couldn¡¯t have gone far into this small ind. While there were such frightening thunder streak pirs and dense Thunder Nets around, one could never make it out if they went too far in. Despite where Di Jiu was standing, huge Thunder Nets and thunder streaks crashed against him all the same. However, he had perfected the Nirvana Immortal Body, so those thunder streaks could no longer hurt him. They at most created some blood stains, but actually didn¡¯t affect him much. After standing at the same spot for one hour, Di Jiu took a deep breath and stepped into the Thunderous Floating Ind. He believed that the passageway in the Immortal World that led to the void was in the heart of the Thunderous Floating Ind. He was now only a ninth-stage Perfected Immortal. Thus, he had no means of entering the heart of the Thunderous Floating Ind based on his strength. His only possible chance was to condense his body and force his way through to the heart of the Thunderous Floating Ind by virtue of its strength. Bam! Bam! Bam! Three frightening thunder streak pirs crashed against Di Jiu¡¯s body the minute he crossed the border of the Thunderous Floating Ind. He spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood as he stepped backward like crazy. Di Jiu fell down again on the Thunderous Floating Ind. His shoulder felt like it had been split in half by the thunder streaks. His chest also caved in and formed a burnt, ck cavity. The Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art and the Gxy Art worked continuously to heal Di Jiu¡¯s injuries and increase the strength of his body. Di Jiuy outside for 10 whole days due to his serious injuries, spending time under thunder streaks and Thunder Nets that were slightly weaker. This wasn¡¯t the first time that Di Jiu had run into such a situation. He dashed up the Thunderous Floating Ind again as soon as he had mostly recovered from his injuries after 10 days. Boom! Boom! Boom! A few thunder streak pirs crashed against Di Jiu again and drove him out of the Thunderous Floating Ind once more. This time around, Di Jiu only spent nine days before he attempted to dash up the Thunderous Floating Ind again for the third time. Then, for the fourth time, the fifth time... Only Di Jiu could do such a thing in the Thunderous Floating Ind of the Newborn Immortal Protectorate. Even before the Immortal World had gone into sunset, there had already been very few cultivators with Tempered Bodies in the Immortal World. Di Jiu could attempt to re-enter the Thunderous Floating Ind so many times because he had the Nirvana Immortal Body, as well as the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art, a cultivation technique which could transform the Thunder Origin within a very short span of time. Boom! Crack! When Di Jiu dashed up the Thunderous Floating Ind for the 10th time, his entire body cracked up like a river overflowing its embankments as the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art tore the thunder streaks away from the Thunder Origin. Di Jiu was ted. His body had broken through to the Immortal Spirit Body Realm! Finally, he didn¡¯t get sted out of the Thunderous Floating Ind this time, as he stood firmly on the edge of the Thunderous Floating Ind. Boom! Boom! A few thick thunder streak pirs and Thunder Nets swept in again. Di Jiu took out the tattered low-grade immortal spirit meridian and threw it out without hesitation. Boundless Thunder Origin Spirit Qi and Immortal Spirit Qi mixed together. Di Jiu finally broke through the cultivation shackles and attained the Golden Immortal Realm. A number of thunder streaks and thunder streak pirs from the Thunderous Floating Ind crashed down. Di Jiu remained still as he looked up at the sky, which was filled with lightning and thunder. He became extremely excited. Despite all his past cultivation experiences, this was the first time that he had attained the next realm before the Thunder Tribtion came. The credits obviously went to the Thunderous Floating Ind. The Thunderous Floating Ind had repeatedly sted and wounded his entire body. His body and cultivation had also been continuously condensed during this process. Just as Di Jiu had expected, the nomological aura in the surrounding space instantly became clear after the Thunder Tribtion fell. Di Jiu was ted. This was the first time that he had only needed to make use ofws as clear as this to advance his realm. He didn¡¯t need to attempt to break through the bottleneck of the Golden Immortal Realm. The thunder streaks of the Thunder Tribtion and the Thunderous Floating Ind almost drowned Di Jiu. However, he didn¡¯t sense it at all. His cultivation level and body were both advancing like crazy at this point in time. First, he attained the early-stage Immortal Spirit Body. Then, he attained the mid-stage Immortal Spirit Body, the first-stage Golden Immortal Realm, the second-stage Golden Immortal Realm... Just as Di Jiu was about to dash directly to the fourth-stage Golden Immortal Realm by taking advantage of this aura, the cultivationw, which had been clear, became blurry. All that was left was the dense, thick thunder streaks and Thunder Nets of the Thunderous Floating Ind. Di Jiu knew that he could only remain at the second-stage Golden Immortal Realm now that his Thunder Tribtion was over. One could only hope to get such an opportunity. Therefore, he had to continue cultivating honestly while waiting for the next Thunder Tribtion. Di Jiu remained very open-minded. He was currently at the second-stage Golden Immortal Realm and had a mid-stage Immortal Spirit Body. As long as he continued working hard, he would be able to make it to the heart of the Thunderous Floating Ind eventually. Time passed by slowly. The Newborn Immortal Protectorate, which already had very few people left, became even more deserted. Nobody knew or paid attention to Di Jiu, who was body-tempering in the center of the Thunderous Floating Ind. ... Another year passed in the blink of an eye. Di Jiu felt a little hopeless as he looked at the heart of the Thunderous Floating Ind, which was still more than a few thousand feet away from him. He knew very well that he would never make it there if his cultivation level did not break through to the Great Immortal Realm. His Tempered Body had remained stagnant ever since he had attained thete-stage Immortal Spirit Body half a year ago. Up until now, his body had made almost no improvements, as it remained at the same state. If only his cultivation had been a little better, then he would still have inched forward a little and crazily attempted to break through to the perfected Immortal Spirit Body, or even the Immortal Divine Body. However, his cultivation was insufficient. If he dared to continue moving forward, his body would most likely get crushed. If he didn¡¯t go forward, but only relied on his current body-tempering pace, it would take him a few dozen years to attain the Immortal Spirit Body. He could afford to wait a few dozen years. However, Mo Yuxuan couldn¡¯t. Did he really have to return to the Starry Sky Immortal City and cultivate like crazy to attain the Great Unity Immortal Realm beforeing back here again? Even if he returned to the Starry Sky Immortal City and spent a few dozen years there, he might not be able to break through to the Great Unity Immortal Realm. Even if he did, Mo Yuxuan couldn¡¯t wait so many years. He believed that he would be able to reach the heart of the Thunderous Floating Ind someday. This day was, however, too distant. Di Jiu allowed the thick thunder streak pirs and Thunder Nets to crash against his body freely as they whirled faint bloody mists away from him. He had been frowning as he pondered over how to enter the void from this ce. He had the saber array. However, although his Array Dao was good enough, his saber weapons were not. If he shed the supreme-grade Spirit Weapons that he had used in the Cultivation World, they might not be able to withstand even one wave of thunder streaks before they got crushed. As far as the rest of the Dharma treasures were concerned... Suddenly, Di Jiu recalled the Primeval Thunder Rock. How had he forgotten about the Primeval Thunder Rock? While other things might be afraid of the thunder, the Primeval Thunder Rock definitely wasn¡¯t. Di Jiu took out the Primeval Thunder Rock excitedly as more than 1,000 array gsnded in his surroundings. He ced the Primeval Thunder Rock above his head. Both the thick thunder streak pirs and the Thunder Nets crashed against the Primeval Thunder Rock as if they were crashing into the boundless void. They instantly disappeared without a trace. There was emptiness all around Di Jiu. It was incredible that no thunder starsnded on him. Di Jiu only took a few steps to cover the distance of a few thousand feet before he reached the center of the Thunderous Floating Ind. The thunder streaks were even thicker there, and the Thunder Nets stronger. However, none of this posed a threat to Di Jiu. Di Jiu became even surer after he reached that ce. As long as his Tempered Body didn¡¯t improve and be an Immortal Divine Body, he would not be able to go there, even if he attained the Great Unity Immortal Realm. The heart of the Thunderous Floating Ind was a frightening whirlpool with a circumference of a few dozen feet. Even the thunder streaks would immediately disappear without a trace if they fell into the whirlpool. As Di Jiu looked at his own body, he began to suspect that the odds would be against him if he entered the whirlpool with the current strength of his Immortal Spirit Body. Chapter 356 - The Heaviness That Mo Yuxuan Felt Chapter 356: The Heaviness That Mo Yuxuan Felt Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu came to a decision after a short while. Although his cultivation was weak, he couldn¡¯t belittle the strength of ate-stage Immortal Spirit Body. Even though he hadn¡¯t been in contact with the prosperous Immortal World before, there couldn¡¯t have been manyte-stage Immortal Spirit Bodies around. Also, there was possibly nobody else who had used the Universe Membrane fragment to help the body transcend nirvana like he had. In other words, his body was amongst the strongest in the Immortal World. If even he couldn¡¯t make it in, then few people from the Immortal World could. When Di Jiu thought of this, he immediately put the Quintessential World into his Spiritual Sea, lifted his hand and put the Primeval Thunder Rock into his Quintessential World. He dashed right into the whirlpool before the next wave of thunder streak pirs struck him. Di Jiu was also circting the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art like crazy, as he could only hope for the best now. Boom! An extremely frightening revolving force swept over the moment Di Jiu dashed into the whirlpool. Di Jiu only felt himself getting hacked into pieces as he was overwhelmed by that immense pain. He fainted after a short while. ... Di Jiu couldn¡¯t tell how much time had passed by the time he woke up. However, he felt excited the moment he opened his eyes. Surviving this was the greatest stroke of luck he had experienced. However, Di Jiu felt that something was amiss after all this excitement. He felt as if he had lost all sensation in his body. Fortunately, he still had his Spiritual Force. When his Spiritual Forcended on his body, even he was shocked by how wretched he was now. Ever since he had begun body-tempering, getting injured had be a given, as well as an ordinary urrence for him. However, he hadn¡¯t ever been so seriously injured before. Regardless of how seriously injured he had been in the past, he had still had blood and flesh. However, now, he had been reduced to a skeleton, which was still a bit of an exaggeration. Small pieces of skin remained sticking to his skeleton as fresh blood dripped. Even though his heart was protected by the skeleton, it had still been ripped apart. Fortunately, his Spiritual Sea was condensed and his Principal Spirit was strong. Thus, his soul had not been hurt. Di Jiu took a deep breath. Fortunately, his skeleton was strong. Otherwise, perhaps only his Principal Spirit would have been left. This was the advantage of having a Tempered Body. As long as his skeleton remained, his cultivation would not be affected after he recovered from his injuries. The void was vast. From time to time, a few meteorites would sh across Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force, which made the void look exceptionally boundless and majestic. However, the void was dark and gray in Di Jiu¡¯s opinion. Di Jiu entered his Quintessential World immediately. He rejoiced over the fact that he had been thoughtful enough to have preserved his Quintessential World in his Spiritual Sea. Otherwise, his Quintessential World might not have been his anymore. ¡°Big Brother, how did you get yourself into this mess?¡± asked ck Fire and Little Tree in shock as they hurried over when they saw Di Jiu. The first thing that came to Little Tree¡¯s mind was that if his Big Brother had been reduced to such a state due to an attack from a strong opponent, then hiding in the Quintessential World wouldn¡¯t help much. ck Fire and Little Tree did know that Di Jiu had dashed into the Thunderous Floating Ind. However, they didn¡¯t know that he had dashed into the void whirlpool in the middle of the ind. Di Jiu consumed a few healing elixirs that he had obtained from the sect masters¡¯ rings. ¡°Ah!¡± A hoarse shriek was heard. Then, Di Jiu saw Mo Yuxuan sit up and stare at him. ¡°Junior Sister Mo, are you recovering?¡± Di Jiu looked at Mo Yuxuan in surprise. Mo Yuxuan¡¯s charred body had recovered quite a bit. At least, she looked human now. It was Di Jiu who didn¡¯t look like a human now. Actually, nobody in Di Jiu¡¯s Quintessential World looked like a human. ¡°Are you Di Jiu?¡± screamed Mo Yuxuan in shock as she finally recalled him. Di Jiuughed as he replied, ¡°Junior Sister Mo, it is really wonderful that you have finallye back to your senses...¡± Di Jiu had originally wanted to ask Mo Yuxuan how she had managed to recover her senses as well as part of her body. However, he discovered the answer the moment he saw a partially-used wood-element spirit meridian underneath Mo Yuxuan. How stupid of him! If he had known earlier that the wood-element spirit meridian would help Mo Yuxuan, he would have put her into his Quintessential World long ago. ¡°What happened to your body?¡± Mo Yuxuan asked as she looked nkly at Di Jiu. It seemed that she hadn¡¯t recalled everything yet. Immediately, Little Tree said, ¡°It was all because of you. Big Brother went to the Thunderous Floating Ind by himself to save you. That ce is murderous. Your injuries were caused by the thunder, right, Big Brother?¡± By now, Mo Yuxuan had recalled everything. Her memory of everything that had happened while she had been following Di Jiu became clearer and clearer. She remembered it all, right from the time when she had be obsessed with the Virtuous Nirvana Sect, to the time she had tagged along behind Di Jiu whilst wandering in the Sunset Immortal World, to the time when he had brought her into the Sky Screen Pit... When Di Jiu had almost gotten killed by the Heavenly Fire Spirit, she had rushed to his rescue subconsciously and gotten burned by the Heavenly Fire Spirit as a result. Di Jiu hadn¡¯t forsaken her. He had left the Sky Screen Pit with her and searched high and low for an immortal spirit herb that could help save her life. These memories, as well as what Little Tree had just said, made Mo Yuxuanpletely understand why Di Jiu had gotten so seriously injured. It was because he had, for the sake of finding a healing spirit herb for her, gotten seriously injured by the thunder streaks in the Thunderous Floating Ind. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Senior Brother Di...¡± said Mo Yuxuan. She was somewhat panicked, because she knew what had happened to her. Although the wood-element Spirit Root had helped her regain her senses, there was no way to heal the injuries that she had sustained. After all, she had been burned by the Heavenly Fire Spirit. How would she be able to find a way to heal her injuries? Di Jiu swallowed a few healing immortal pills again as he waved his hands and said, ¡°I wanted to leave the Immortal World, but I subsequently got strangted by the void whirlpool. Fortunately, I seeded. We will be able to find something to help heal you as long as we can get to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City.¡± Di Jiu scanned her casually with his Spiritual Force. He could tell that the burns had nothing to do with the fact that Mo Yuxuan had been able to regain her senses, or whether her body could fully recover in the future. Such a recovery would only be superficial if her body was not healed of the injuries inflicted by the Heavenly Fire Spirit. ¡°Senior Brother Di, nothing can heal me. You don¡¯t have to risk so much for me...¡± said Mo Yuxuan, who was feeling scared and worried. The Virtuous Nirvana Sect had always been a sect that gave. She had gone to the Cultivation World for the sake of protecting it and the various sects there. However, now, someone whom she barely knew was risking his life to save her. This made her fearful. She shouldn¡¯t be enjoying all this, as she was a Virtuous Nirvana Sect cultivator. The Virtuous Nirvana Sect had always been helping others, and its disciples had been offering themselves to others. Di Jiu smiled and said, ¡°We are friends, Junior Sister Mo. You defended the Gxy Master Sect for a period of time when I ascended to the Immortal World in the past. Moreover, you risked your life to save me when we were in the Sky Screen Pit. Thus, it is only right that I help you find the immortal herb you need to save your life now.¡± ¡°No...¡± said Mo Yuxuan as she quickly waved her hand. ¡°That¡¯s not the same. I would have stopped anyone from attacking the Gxy Master Sect, even if I didn¡¯t know them. That was my job...¡± Mo Yuxuan didn¡¯t know what else to say. She had only done what she was supposed to. However, Di Jiu hadn¡¯t once forsaken her after he had saved her in the Virtuous Nirvana Sect. Virtuous Nirvana Sect disciples had always been coveted by cultivators who harbored evil designs in the Cultivation World. She had also been chased by many people who had wanted to kill her ever since she hade to the Immortal World. However, not only did Di Jiu not covet her Nirm Spirit Body, but he had even risked his life to save her on multiple asions. She would have epted all this if Di Jiu had liked her. Although she couldn¡¯t be Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation partner, she would have used her life to repay him. However, she knew very well that Di Jiu had not saved her because he liked her, but only because of the insignificant things that had happened when they had first gotten to know each other. She felt heavy-hearted because she was a Virtuous Nirvana Sect disciple who was used to contributing. Di Jiuughed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was your job. In fact, I agreed with what you told me. One always has to keep one¡¯s conscience clear. Don¡¯t believe everything that your masters or sect masters taught you. Sometimes, they might be wrong too.¡± Mo Yuxuan quieted down as her gazended on a fruit tree not far away from her. Immediately, she let out a shriek. ¡°Senior Brother Di! That¡¯s the Rainbow Immortal Peach! Quickly, take one! That is the best thing used for condensing one¡¯s body. It can also strengthen your life-force.¡± In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, the Rainbow Immortal Peach couldn¡¯t increase his lifespan. However, he was so badly mutted now that he only had his skeleton left. He only needed one Rainbow Immortal Peach to help most of his body heal. The rest would depend on his cultivation afterward. Di Jiu shook his head. However, he didn¡¯t answer Mo Yuxuan. He only turned around,nded on the tattered middle-grade spirit meridian, and said, ¡°Let me cultivate for a while first.¡± The Rainbow Immortal Peach was meant to prolong Mo Yuxuan¡¯s life. He didn¡¯t necessarily have to take it. However, Mo Yuxuan would have less time left for every Rainbow Immortal Peach she didn¡¯t have. Mo Yuxuan was baffled as she looked at Di Jiu. She didn¡¯t understand why Di Jiu wouldn¡¯t take the Rainbow Immortal Peach. Was this not his world? Little Tree chuckled. ¡°Big Brother is leaving the Rainbow Immortal Peach for you. There have only been four. You consumed one, so there are only three left now. You won¡¯t hold on for much longer if you don¡¯t have the Rainbow Immortal Peach and depend only on the wood-element spirit meridian.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Mo Yuxuan said. She was stunned yet again. Chapter 357 - Di Jiu’s Alchemy Dao

    Chapter 357: Di Jiu¡¯s Alchemy Dao

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mo Yuxuan looked in a daze at Di Jiu, who was in the midst of cultivation. She was in a state of confusion. To her knowledge, no cultivator, no matter how selfless, would allow outside world factors to interfere with their Dao if they were given a choice. Even cultivators from the Virtuous Nirvana Sect would not do such a thing. Indiscriminate love and protection was the philosophy and purpose of the heritage of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect. However, it was not to the extent of what Di Jiu did. He had given up on the Rainbow Immortal Peach for an acquaintance of his. Even the Virtuous Nirvana Sect disciples had a rule that stated that the basis of protection was in one¡¯s own strength. Moreover, the Rainbow Immortal Peach had originally belonged to Di Jiu. Di Jiu opened his eyes. He realized the moment he sat on this immortal meridian that it would be impossible for him to be able to recuperate in the Quintessential World. The Heaven Earth Law of the Quintessential World was inferior. Hence, he would need a superior Heaven Earth Law as well as Immortal Spirit Qi if he wished to heal his injuries as fast as possible. After all, he currently possessed an Immortal Spirit Body. ¡°Di Jiu, I will head out to recuperate. Help me control the flying boat.¡± Di Jiu took out a ring, which contained a pile of immortal crystals and one middle-grade flying boat immortal weapon, and threw it at ck Fire. He did not have a choice, as the best-quality flying Dharma treasure he possessed was a middle-grade flying boat. ¡°I¡¯ll go out as well,¡± said Mo Yuxuan hastily. Before Di Jiu could speak, she added, ¡°There is indeed a wood-element spirit meridian here. However, I currently wish to gain insight into the spatial aura. Perhaps doing so would be more beneficial for my recuperation process.¡± Di Jiu believed that nothing else, other than the Agama True zed Water, would be able to heal Mo Yuxuan. However, he did not object to her suggestion. ording to Jing Luowen, the Agama True zed Water could heal people who had been severely burned by the Heavenly Fire Spirit. Later on, he had searched the Book of the World and discovered that the Agama True zed Water was a top-notch immortal spiritual object that could indeed heal the severe injuries created by the Heavenly Fire Spirit. ¡°Big Brother Di Jiu, I¡¯m currently at level ten as well. Perhaps...¡± Little Tree became anxious when it saw that ck Fire, Di Jiu, and Mo Yuxuan were all going out. ¡°Let¡¯s all go out.¡± Di Jiu could not be bothered to chit-chat with Little Tree. ... The injuries Di Jiu had suffered this time were indeed too severe. Several years might even be insufficient for any improvements to ur, given his condition, if his Spiritual Sea and his Principal Spirit were uninjured. Di Jiu¡¯s recovery speed was still extremely slow, even though his Principal Spirit was intact. A year passed and Di Jiu¡¯s body regained some flesh. Di Jiu knew very well that this could not continue any longer. Over the past year of recuperation, he had realized why he was unable to swiftly heal his injuries. His cultivation techniques were not the issue. On the contrary, thebination of the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art and the Gxy Art had allowed him to undergo body-tempering while healing his injuries. The main issue was that he did not possess good-quality immortal pills, as the pills he currently possessed were all low-level pills of mediocre quality. The pills he had found in Yi Zhen¡¯s ring were of slightly better quality, but the majority of them catered to immortals of the Zenith Heaven Realm or above who cultivated. These pills were useless for his recuperation process. He had to obtain better healing immortal pills if he wished to quickly recover. He possessed many immortal spiritual herbs. The amount of immortal spiritual herbs at level seven or below that he possessed could form a hill. He was onlycking some immortal spiritual herbs above level seven. On Earth, people said that ¡°a beardthered is half-shaved.¡± He needed to obtain good immortal pills if he wanted his injures to swiftly heal. The only way he had presently to obtain the immortal pills was to convert the immortal spiritual herbs he grew in the Quintessential World into immortal pills. In the past, he had solely practiced alchemy for a very long time and wasted many immortal spiritual herbs in the process. However, he had been unable to refine even the simplest Grade-One Immortal Pill, the Earth Essence Pill. Perhaps he had been unable to refine any immortal pills because the Immortal World had entered a sunset era. This ce was in the void, so perhaps he would be able to refine immortal pills sessfully there. Di Jiu took out a pile of immortal spiritual herbs that were used in refining the Earth Essence Pill and the Quintessential Cloud Pill. Both of these pills were Grade-One Immortal Pills. In order to be an Alchemy Master, he had to be able to refine these two types of Grade-One Immortal Pills before he could refine healing immortal pills. The Earth Essence Pill was a pill used by Perfected Immortals to cultivate, but it was of no use to Di Jiu. Within the Quintessential World Di Jiu possessed, there were a lot of Earth Essence Immortal Herbs. Hence, the best pill for him to practice with was the Earth Essence Pill. Unfortunately, that Golden Dao Law had escaped. He would not have ended up in this state otherwise. After taking out the pills and the Creation Cauldron, Di Jiu started to miss that escaped Golden Dao Law once again. He had not thought much about it when that Golden Dao Law had still been around. Now that it had left, he sensed the inconvenience of its absence. Di Jiu sighed. It was ironic how, as an alchemist, he possessed the Creation Cauldron and yet was unable to refine immortal pills. Di Jiu took out the Earth Essence Immortal Herbs and some supplementary spiritual herbs. He was about to put these spiritual herbs into the Creation Cauldron when a thought suddenly struck him. The reason why he had relied on the Golden Dao Law was because it had contained top-notch Heaven Earth Law aura. Allws were made up of multiple orders. Why must he rely on that escaped Golden Dao Law if he had already mastered more than 100 Foundation Orders of different variations and had also gained insight into the Gxy Dao Rune orders of the Perfected Immortal Realm and the Golden Immortal Realm? The Golden Dao Law ignored him when he was at his lowest. Once he became sessful, he would also ignore it when it came back... It was the kind of fe who would only share fortune but not misfortune with him... Forget it. He should still acknowledge its presence when the Golden Dao Law returned, as it was something everyone would covet. Di Jiu called out his Dao fire after reassuring himself and putting numerous level-one immortal spiritual herbs into the Creation Cauldron. The immortal spiritual herbs quickly disintegrated due to the burning power of the level-five Dao fire. Di Jiupletely forgot about his surroundings once he started to practice alchemy. He refined several hundred cauldrons of both the Earth Essence Pill and the Quintessential Cloud Pill. The only difference this time was that Di Jiu merged his Foundation Orders and the Immortal World Daow in the process. An hourter, he smelled the pill¡¯s fragrance. This made him feel extremely delighted. The pill¡¯s fragrance had been absent in the previous thousands of cauldrons he had refined. Now, however, the pills he was refining had yet to even take shape. Di Jiu put even more focus on making this cauldron of immortal pills. The Alchemy Art repeatedly merged with the elixir liquid within the Creation Cauldron, splitting the liquid into multiple portions, taking form, and condensing into a pill... Another hour passed. Di Jiu subconsciously cast the Elixir Formation Art, which contained the orders he had gained understanding into and the cultivating Daows. By using the Elixir Concluding Art, he obtained 12 Earth Essence Pills. Di Jiu knew that there was arge number of Earth Essence Pills among the immortal pills he had obtained. However, the Earth Essence Pills in his hand werepletely different from those, for there were three pill inscriptions on each of them. Di Jiu had achieved rtively good results the very first time he had sessfully refined immortal pills. Hence, he already had a prior understanding of the immortal pills. However, he had never refined an immortal pill that possessed pill inscriptions. Immortal pills with inscriptions were considered special-ss immortal pills. Di Jiu was extremely excited, as he himself had also failed to imagine that he would refine three-patterned, grade-one special-ss Earth Essence Pills on his first try. He did not start refining the second cauldron of pills instantly. Instead, he chose to organize the knowledge he had gained after his first cauldron. Previously, he had refined several thousand cauldrons of elixirs. However, he had never managed to sessfully refine an immortal pill. The reason why he had been able to seed on his first try was definitely not because his alchemy skills had improved significantly, or because he had attained the second-stage Golden Immortal Realm. It was due to the fact that he had merged the Foundation Orders and the cultivation Daows into the making of this elixir. Other than that, he had also perfected the various Alchemy Arts he possessed. Three-patterned immortal pills were considered special-ss. However, they were not considered the best special-ss pills in existence. He had to continue to perfect this alchemy process and his Alchemy Arts if he wished to refine better immortal pills. Additionally, he had to also conceal the Connate wood-element aura that his immortal pills possessed. This aura was present as a result of the Creation Cauldron he was using to practice alchemy. If he failed to conceal it, the future consequences would be dire. Di Jiu¡¯s confidence grew following the sess of the first cauldron. Thus, he started to make the second one, the third one... In the beginning, he would intentionally incorporate his Daows and his understanding of the Foundation Orders into the Alchemy Art. Later on, after more practice, he would naturally gain insight into some alchemyws that he would immediately incorporate into the Alchemy Art. Although he was engrossed in the process of alchemy, he could vaguely sense the reason he was able to do so. It was not because his understanding of the Daows surpassed that of other alchemists, but rather because he used the Universe Membrane fragment and merged it into his body to let his flesh achieve nirvana. The Universe Membrane fragment was the origin of all beings, as well as the numerousws and orders. More importantly, this Universe Membrane fragment was the original dwelling of the Golden Dao Law. After a long time, some of the Heaven Earth Laws and Dao runes present in the Golden Dao Law merged with this fragment. Di Jiu sensed these Daows, which had merged previously into the Universe Membrane fragment, following the deepening of his insight in this area. Chapter 358 - Wandering in the Void

    Chapter 358: Wandering in the Void

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu looked happily at the Clear Drizzle Pill on his palm. After gaining insight into his alchemyws, three months after he had sessfully refined the Earth Essence Pill, he refined a grade-two immortal pill, the Clear Drizzle Pill. The grade of the pill was not so significant, as the Clear Drizzle Pills created possessed seven pill inscriptions. These Clear Drizzle Pills were nearly at their highest quality possible. A faint, refreshing pill fragrance was exuded. This was definitely the best healing immortal pill he had seen so far. Di Jiu swallowed the elixir on his palm. The elixir instantly melted upon consumption into a lightly-fragrant elixir liquid that seemed to contain an indescribable order aura. He immediately sensed the swift recovery of his injuries. The Immortal Spirit Stones surrounding him quickly disintegrated and he absorbed all Immortal Spirit Qi released. A mere Clear Drizzle Pill had managed to heal nearly all his flesh injuries, which had remained open for more than a year. Only some scarring was left on his face, but it would surely disappear shortly. The Clear Drizzle Pill was indeed a healing treasure among all beginner-level immortal pills. This elixir would also be a safety measure for him when he was undergoing body-tempering. ¡°Junior Sister Mo...¡± called Di Jiu. Mo Yuxuan would asionally head up to the deck and take a look at ck Fire and Little Tree, who were controlling the flying boat. However, she spent the majority of her time recuperating in her room. Her room was directly opposite Di Jiu¡¯s. Hence, she immediately arrived at his room the moment he called out to her. ¡°This is for you. Take it and consume it.¡± Di Jiu took out a jade bottle and handed it to Mo Yuxuan. ¡°Senior Brother Di, are your injuries mostly healed?¡± Mo Yuxuan looked at Di Jiu in pleasant surprise. She was naturally aware of how severe Di Jiu¡¯s injuries had been. Her injuries were extremely frightening as well, as she had been scorched by the Heavenly Fire Spirit. However, upon getting injured, she had only been momentarily conscious before she had fallen unconscious. She had not had any time to check on her injuries. By the time she had regained consciousness, she had already regained her human shape. On the contrary, when she had seen Di Jiu again, he had looked inhuman. He had beenpletely covered in blood and all his internal organs had been ripped into pieces. She had constantly kept a lookout for Di Jiu¡¯s condition as his injuries had been caused because of her. She was both shocked and delighted that such a severe condition could be mostly healed in slightly over a year. Di Jiu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. I have sessfully refined the grade-two immortal pill, the Clear Drizzle Pill, which possesses superior healing capabilities. It should be one of the best healing elixirs among low-level immortal pills. Here, take it and try it yourself.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Di.¡± Mo Yuxuan hastily epted the jade bottle. She was not knowledgeable about the Clear Drizzle Pill, but it must surely be a top-notch immortal pill, considering that it had helped Di Jiu¡¯s severely injured body recover so fast. Di Jiu continued to refine the Dark Essence Elixir after Mo Yuxuan left. The Dark Essence Elixir was a grade-three immortal pill whose main spiritual herb ingredient was watermeal. It was used by immortals of the Immortal Lord Realm for cultivation. Di Jiu¡¯s objective in refining the Dark Essence Elixir was to start to refine the Darkglow Elixir when he became a grade-three Alchemy Master. The Darkglow Elixir was actually the elixir that Di Jiu intended to refine. The main spiritual herb required in the making of the Darkglow Elixir was the Dark Grain Flower. This was an elixir used by Golden Immortals in their attempt to break through to the Immortal Lord Realm. He was currently at the second-stage Golden Immortal Realm and had to quickly increase his cultivation level. Otherwise, he would most likely be unable to protect himself even if he was to sessfully find the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City. Di Jiu¡¯s Alchemy Dao was not considered a heritage. If there was a need to categorize it as such, his Alchemy Dao would be more of a cumtion of insight gleaned from that Golden Dao Law. Before the Alchemy Dao had taken form, it had been extremely difficult for him to refine a grade-one immortal pill. After his Alchemy Dao started to take shape, with the help of the Creation Cauldron, his improvement was drastic. His understanding and insight gained in alchemy were several hundred times faster than the average Alchemy Master¡¯s. Another five months passed before Di Jiu could sessfully refine the nine-patterned grade-three special-ss Darkglow Elixirs. Di Jiu discarded the notion of aiming to be an Alchemy Grandmaster, not because he was unable to be one, but because he felt that he currently did not have the time to do so. His time was very precious. Even if he did not cultivate now, he should still improve his cksmithing skills. He had already be a level-seven Immortal Array King, and his saber array was simrly a level-seven Immortal Array. However, it was meaningless to have a saber array and no saber weapons. It was practically a joke to use supreme-grade Spirit Weapons to construct an immortal-level saber array. Cultivation could only be used as ast resort because Di Jiu needed to increase his strength in the shortest time possible. The ideal method to do so would be to finalize his saber array and then condense his Spiritual Force. His Spiritual Force was currently a level-three Immortal Force, so it was impossible to control a level-seven saber array. If he could control a level-four saber array, his strength would increase significantly. At least, when he encountered an average Great Unity Immortal, he would be able to turn the tide around during the battle or escape, so long as he was not killed instantly. Di Jiu could refine array gs used for level-seven Immortal Arrays. cksmithing, to him, was a much easier taskpared to practicing alchemy. At the moment, he was sincerely grateful for the Sect Masters who had attacked the Starry Sky Immortal City. Without them, he would not have possessed an immortal pill form, the immortal spiritual herbs required for alchemy, and the materials required for cksmithing. He would not have been able to do anything, regardless of how good the ns he made were. Compared to the immortal crystals and elixirs he had obtained from the rings of those sect masters, the items with the true value were therge amount of immortal spiritual herbs, the various immortal pill elixir forms, and the many cksmithing materials. ... Boom! Di Jiu sensed a strong vibration before the beginner-level immortal weapon he was currently refining turned into scraps. Di Jiu rushed out of the ship¡¯s cabin andnded on the deck. ¡°Big Brother, we¡¯re being chased by the Meteor Storm!¡± shouted Little Tree anxiously while ck Fire controlled the flying boat to evade the meteorites. The vibration of the flying boat had been caused by a meteorite that had mmed against the flying boat¡¯s Defense Array. Fortunately, the meteorite had only brushed past the border of the boat¡¯s Defense Array and had not crashed into the array head-on. Otherwise, the Defense Array would have been smashed into pieces, even if the level of the array was higher. ¡°ck Fire, move out of the way. I will take it away.¡± Di Jiu instantly realized that they were not being chased by the Meteor Storm. Instead, the flying boat Dharma treasure ck Fire was controlling had gotten stuck in the middle of the Meteor Storm. The number of meteorites within the void was not small. However, inparison to the vast, boundless void, one could only say that ck Fire had been very unlucky to encounter such a dense Meteor Storm. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was much more powerful than ck Fire¡¯s. Under his control, the flying boat Dharma treasure bypassed the gaps within the dense Meteor Storm. In just over two hours, the flying boat under Di Jiu¡¯s control rushed out of the Meteor Storm. ¡°Big Brother is so formidable!¡± praised Little Tree, who was extremely nervous, the moment the flying boat rushed out of the Meteor Storm. Di Jiu ignored Little Tree as he looked at ck Fire instead and asked, ¡°ck Fire, did you encounter any cultivators wandering in the void in the two years that I was practicing alchemy and cksmithing in seclusion?¡± ck Fire hurriedly said, ¡°No. I have always wanted to encounter somebody and get some directions. However, even though such a long time has passed, I have yet to encounter anyone.¡± ¡°My Master had told me before that it is extremely difficult to survive in the void and cultivate within it as well. Once one enters the void, it is challenging to leave. That is why, other than the extremely few cultivators who wander in the void, there are rarely any cultivators who live in the void. The vast and boundless void constitutes the majority of the entire universe. It would be difficult for us to encounter any wandering cultivators in the void itself.¡± Mo Yuxuan had alsoe up to the deck. Mo Yuxuan was talking about the void universe of the Cultivation World. However, although the Cultivation World¡¯s void and the Immortal World¡¯s void universe did not belong to the same ne, the logic applied should still be the same. After she had received the Clear Drizzle Pill from Di Jiu, her injuries had recovered very fast. Just a yearter, she looked like any normal cultivator. However, the severe injuries caused by the Heavenly Fire Spirit had yet to be healed. This was only an improvement in her appearance. Once all Rainbow Immortal Peaches were consumed, if Mo Yuxuan had yet to receive any treatment, she would still have to die. However, Di Jiu said, ¡°No, someone¡¯sing over. His cultivation level is higher than any of ours.¡± As he finished speaking, a flying boat swiftly appeared within everyone¡¯s Spiritual Force range. ¡°There is really a flying boating over. Should we leave quickly?¡± Little Tree was a little worried when it heard that this person¡¯s cultivation level was higher than theirs. ¡°We can¡¯t escape now...¡± A man in a sackcloth appeared on the flying boat that wasing over. He had long hair, narrow eyes that formed a line, a high nose bridge, and broad palms. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Shangmou Tai. You are truly very skilled if you were able to rush out of the Meteor Storm unscathed. You must be formidable indeed...¡± As the sack-clothed man praised them, he gave them a thumbs-up. At the same time, his Spiritual Forcended on Di Jiu. He must have recognized that Di Jiu was the one in charge of the group. What surprised him was that he was unable to see through Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level. Di Jiu also cupped his fists and said, ¡°I¡¯m Di Jiu. Greetings, Daoist Shangmou Tai. I only managed to escape here because I often wandered in the void and mastered the pattern of the meteorites¡¯ movements.¡± Chapter 359 - The Outer Tripod Void City

    Chapter 359: The Outer Tripod Void City

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shangmou Tai possessed a strength of around the third-stage Grand Zenith Immortal Realm. Di Jiu knew that he would not be able to resist against Shangmou Tai¡¯s attack for long without relying on other measures if thetter decided tounch an attack. However, Di Jiu was not afraid of Shangmou Tai, for the former was on a boat that possessed a Defense Array. He would be able to cast the saber array to trap thetter while Shangmou Tai was attempting to break open the Defense Array. The prowess of the present saber array might be insufficient for him to kill Shangmou Tai, but it would at least take some pressure off him. Shangmou Tai¡¯s gazended on Little Tree and ck Fire. Little Tree was nothing. It was just an ordinary demon tree who was able to cultivate thanks to a lucky opportunity. He looked down on such pieces of trash. Shangmou Tai sensed that ck Fire was extraordinary. Although ck Fire looked quite young, it possessed a powerful aura whose fluctuation was... Di Jiu sensed that Shangmou Tai¡¯s gaze kept shifting and his Spiritual Force kept going back and forth between ck Fire and Di Jiu. Although Mo Yuxuan was beautiful, she had currently only barely regained her appearance. Therefore, she looked just like any other ordinary female cultivator, perhaps a slightly ugly one at that. Her cultivation level was also low. She did not capture Shangmou Tai¡¯s attention as a result. If Shangmou Tai had known that Mo Yuxuan was a Virtuous Nirvana Sect disciple, he would not have looked down on her in this manner. ¡°Daoist Shangmou Tai...¡± Di Jiu interrupted Shangmou Tai¡¯s thoughts. He knew that thetter could not see through his strength. If Shangmou Tai had known that Di Jiu was a mere second-stage Golden Immortal, he would most likely have attacked him. A wandering cultivator like Shangmou Tai would definitely be extremely sinister. Otherwise, he would not have been able to survive in the void so far. Shangmou Tai¡¯s attention was diverted by Di Jiu¡¯s words. He retracted his gaze from ck Fire and chuckled. ¡°Daoist Di looks very young. If you are able to cultivate to this height, your potential is evidently much better than mine.¡± Di Jiu sneered silently. Shangmou Tai was only putting up an act by speaking as though he had seen through Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level when he evidently had not. Di Jiu, who looked down on Shangmou Tai¡¯s behavior, said coolly, ¡°Your potential is not bad either if you were able to cultivate to the third-stage Grand Zenith Immortal Realm in the void. Your potential could be considered superior to that of disciples from top-notch major immortal sects.¡± Shangmou Tai¡¯s heart sank when he heard Di Jiu¡¯s words. How had Di Jiu managed to see through his cultivation level so clearly? The same logic applied in both the Cultivation World and the Immortal World. If one wished to see through someone else¡¯s strength, the most basic prerequisite was to possess a cultivation level higher than the other party¡¯s or to be more powerful in general. The fact that Di Jiu was able to see through his strength meant that Di Jiu was no weaker than him and would most likely be even stronger. Shangmou Tai took in a deep breath, adjusted his attitude, andughed dryly. ¡°Excuse my weak cultivation, Daoist Di. May I know if you intend to continue wandering in the void or to head somewhere else?¡± Di Jiu opened the flying boat¡¯s Defense Array restrictions, stood on the deck fearlessly and cupped his fists. Then, he said, ¡°Daoist Shangmou, I originally intended to head to the Thunder Spring Void City. I suddenly gained some insight, however, so I now need to head to the protectorates on thend to advance my cultivation. Unfortunately, the Thunder Spring Void City is too far away. Do you know where the nearest void continent is?¡± Di Jiu was speaking nonsense. The Thunder Spring Void City had naturally been made up by him. He knew that there were some void cities in the void, as he had found this information in the jade slips of those Sect Masters. These void cities existed mainly to serve the cultivators wandering in the void, on the floating continent within the void itself. Shangmou Tai evidently had never heard of the Thunder Spring Void City before. Upon hearing that Di Jiu had gained some insight, since he was unable to see through Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation, Shangmou Tai took out a jade slip and let it float in front of him. ¡°Daoist Di, this is the locational jade slip of the Outer Tripod Void City. I hope that it will be of some help to you.¡± Di Jiu did not look like an extremely wealthy fe. The only cultivator he was very wary of was the demon insect. Shangmou Tai did not need to attack in order to gain such meager benefits. He did not want to take the risk, but he still wanted to measure Di Jiu¡¯s true strength. That was why he left the jade slip floating in front of him and did not pass it to Di Jiu directly. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force had to be at least at the level-three Immortal Force if he was able to take the jade slip by using his Spiritual Force. Shangmou Tai himself only had a level-three Immortal Force, so Di Jiu¡¯s ability to aplish that feat meant that Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level was higher than his. Di Jiu naturally understood what Shangmou Tai was trying to do. When he reached out and made a grabbing motion in the empty air, he took the jade slip floating in front of Shangmou Tai. Shangmou Tai became nervous and subconsciously controlled the flying boat so he could retreat several dozen feet. He was certain that Di Jiu was more powerful than him, as Di Jiu had been able to take away the jade slip in front of him easily. Di Jiu seemed to not have seen Shangmou Tai¡¯s reaction. His Spiritual Forcended on the jade slip. It was a locational jade slip which marked the name and location of the Outer Tripod Void City clearly. Di Jiu let out a breath of relief. The rtionship between the Outer Tripod and the Gigantic Tripod was unknown, but he would definitely be heading to the void city. He would not ask Shangmou Tai about the Gigantic Tripod. Instead, he would ask in the void city once he arrived at the Outer Tripod. ¡°Thank you, Daoist Shangmou. I¡¯m heading to the Outer Tripod now. Are you heading in the same direction?¡± said Di Jiu with a smile as he put the locational jade slip away. Shangmou Tai hastily said, ¡°I intend to put myself to the test in the void for a longer period. Hence, I will not be going with you.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Which Immortal Protectorate do youe from?¡± Di Jiu suddenly wanted to ask, for he was curious to know whether Shangmou Tai came from the same ce as him. ¡°Ie from the Renwei Immortal Protectorate. I have some matters to attend to. See you again, Daoist Di,¡± replied Shangmou Tai before hastily leaving with the flying boat. He felt that Di Jiu seemed to be dying him by engaging in meaningless conversation topics. He had been wandering in the void for some time now, and he had encountered numerous people who would talk amicably at first before suddenlyunching an attackter. It was not thanks to luck that he had been able to survive and cultivate in the void so far. ¡°The Renwei Immortal Protectorate?¡± murmured Di Jiu puzzledly as he stared in the direction of Shangmou Tai¡¯s disappearing flying boat. He had never heard of this Immortal Protectorate before. Di Jiu quickly pushed his doubts aside. He had only heard of the Sunset Immortal Protectorate and the Newborn Immortal Protectorate when he hade to the Immortal World from the Cultivation World. He did not know if the Sunset Immortal Protectorate used to be known as the Renwei Immortal Protectorate. In any case, he finally had directions now. Di Jiu gave the void locational jade slip to ck Fire as he said, ¡°ck Fire, control the flying boat to the Outer Tripod Void City. I need to cultivate for some time.¡± He had decided not to practice alchemy or cksmithing, for it was highly unlikely that he would achieve a cksmithing skill breakthrough within such a short time frame. Therefore, he chose to cultivate instead during this time. ... ck Fire was still the one controlling the flying boat. The ship¡¯s cabin was simply too small and Di Jiu was unable to take out that iplete middle-grade immortal spirit meridian. He could only take out immortal crystals to cultivate. In the past, Di Jiu would have preferred to spend more time cultivating than to consume any elixirs. However, in order to quickly increase his strength, he intended to use the Golden Elixirs to cultivate. The Golden Elixir was a grade-two immortal pill that catered to Golden Immortal Realm cultivators, who used it while cultivating. There were some Golden Elixirs he had obtained in his rings, although these were elixirs he had no intention of using. The Golden Elixirs he intended to use were the ones he had refined himself, which were all nine-patterned special-ss immortal pills. The elixir poison present in the special-ss immortal pills was little and would not affect the cultivator negatively in any way, so long as one did not be dependent on it. Di Jiu rarely used elixirs to cultivate, yet now he was using the Golden Elixirs and a huge pile of high-grade immortal crystals. A month passed before Di Jiu broke through the bottleneck of the second-stage Golden Immortal Realm and attained the third-stage Golden Immortal Realm. Three monthster, Di Jiu broke through to the third-stage Golden Immortal Realm and attained the fourth-stage Golden Immortal Realm. Di Jiu consumed an entire bottle of Golden Elixirs. After he attained the mid-stage Golden Immortal Realm, his cultivation speed decreased significantly. However, the effects of the Golden Elixir still remained. Just as Di Jiu was preparing to break through to the fifth-stage Golden Immortal Realm, he heard Little Tree¡¯s voice. ¡°Big Brother, we have reached the outside area of the Outer Tripod.¡± Di Jiu stopped cultivating and headed up to the deck, where Mo Yuxuan was already waiting. ck Fire, who had stopped the boat, had been waiting with Little Tree for him toe up. When Di Jiu used his Spiritual Force to scan the area, he did see some shadows of cultivators using their Dharma treasures to travel. Within his Spiritual Force, he could see traces of arge-scale Defense Array. Whaty within the array was unknown and indistinct. Di Jiu believed that it had to be the void-floating continent concealed by the Defense Array. It seemed like the Outer Tripod Void City was within this obscure void continent. ¡°Little Tree and ck Fire, enter the Quintessential World...¡± Then, Di Jiu looked at Mo Yuxuan. Mo Yuxuan hastily said, ¡°I will enter the city with Senior Brother. I would like to take a look at this void cultivation city as well.¡± Di Jiu had originally intended to make Mo Yuxuan enter the Quintessential World as well. However, he still did not know if he would find the Agama True zed Water. If he didn¡¯t, Mo Yuxuan¡¯s lifespan would keep shortening day by day. Thus, he allowed Mo Yuxuan to follow him into the city. Chapter 360 - The One-Million Consultancy Fee

    Chapter 360: The One-Million Consultancy Fee

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Big Brother, ck Fire is a little special. Hence, he cannot stay outside. However, it doesn¡¯t matter if I stay outside. I could gain knowledge and experience in the world anyway...¡± said Little Tree hastily when it saw that Di Jiu had agreed to let Mo Yuxuan stay outside. Little Tree was just an old tree root who had gotten an opportunity and grown some intelligence. These kind of tree roots were numerous in number, so the average immortal would not pay extra attention to them. Perhaps, if Little Tree had not encountered Di Jiu, it would have spent the rest of its life meaninglessly on the Fairy. ¡°Alright. Enter the Quintessential World, ck Fire.¡± Di Jiu ignored ck Fire¡¯s bitter gaze and directly sent it into the Quintessential World. Di Jiu had yet to fully understand what ck Fire was. No ordinary thing or being could tear space open. One could recognize the extraordinariness of such an impressive demon insect, even if they did not know its background. ... ¡°Is this your first time in the Outer Tripod Void City?¡± Di Jiu, Mo Yuxuan and Little Tree had just walked to the city¡¯s entrance when they were stopped by the guards. Di Jiu hurriedly cupped his fists and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is my first time here.¡± The guard said coolly, ¡°If you intend to stay long-term in the Outer Tripod Void City, each person has to pay 10,000 high-grade immortal crystals per year. You can choose to pay the maximum once every three years. If you only wish to rest here for a short while, so long as you don¡¯t stay for more than three days, each person has to pay 1,000 high-grade immortal crystals as an entrance fee to the city.¡± Di Jiu silentlymented at how expensive this was. However, he currently possessed arge number of immortal crystals. Hence, he could not be bothered to negotiate the price. He directly handed 3,000 immortal crystals to the guard. Upon seeing that Di Jiu did not try to negotiate, the guard nodded his head and handed three jade cards to him. ¡°You are able to use this jade card to offset your entrance fee. Each time youe from now on, you will only have to pay 100 high-grade immortal crystals.¡± Di Jiu estimated that he woulde back to this ce once he left the Outer Tripod Void City. However, he still put these three jade cards into an ordinary ring. ¡°Big Brother, there are so many people here!¡± eximed Little Tree the moment they entered the void city. There was actually not that many people around. The number of people was less than the poption of the average cultivation city in the Cultivation World. However, both Little Tree and ck Fire had wandered in the void for many years and failed to see anyone. Based on thisparison, there seemed to be many people around. ¡°Senior Brother, there is no murderous aura present in the void here, and the space seems to be gentler as well. However, I do not quite like this ce,¡±mented Mo Yuxuan. Di Jiu nodded his head, as he had also sensed the oppressive atmosphere of the Outer Tripod Void City. He did not intend to stay in the city for long. Just as he was about to search for an inn to seek more information, he saw a huge board that stated ¡°Outer Tripod Void City Trading Hall¡±. He entered the hall immediately. Right in the center of the hall was a gigantic array formation screen that showed some trading information which was refreshed asionally. There was also some information on team formation. ¡°Excuse me, Daoist...¡± Di Jiu stopped a gray-robed middle-aged male cultivator. This was a Great Unity Immortal. When he realized that he could not see through Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level after a nce, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Daoist?¡± ¡°I would like to ask if you¡¯ve heard of the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City,¡± said Di Jiu hastily. The gray-robed man shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I have never heard of it before.¡± With that, the gray-robed cultivator turned around and left. He had no intention of continuing to chat with Di Jiu. It seemed that the Gigantic Tripod and the Outer Tripod had no rtion. Otherwise, Di Jiu supposed that he would have been able to obtain answers if he¡¯d randomly asked someone. He walked towards the ce where one could create a mission in the trading hall. Since the Gigantic Tripod was not too well-known, he chose to create a mission. ¡°Wait up...¡± Before Di Jiu could walk to the window where one could create a mission and ask, someone stopped him. The cultivator who had called out to him was at the early-stage Immortal Lord Realm. He cupped his fists before Di Jiu and said, ¡°Daoist, I really like this beast-likepanion of yours. Would you be willing to give it away?¡± Di Jiu looked at this Immortal Lord in surprise. He would have understood if ck Fire had been there and the other party had been referring to it. However, Little Treecked potential and capabilities. Di Jiu could not believe that this fe had actually said that he liked Little Tree. However, he did not intend to throw Little Tree away, even though Little Tree was currently of little to no help to him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t intend to sell mypanion.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s alright. May I know where you are headed to?¡± This Immortal Lord seemed to really be asking a casual question. He did not seem concerned as to whether Di Jiu would sell away Little Tree or not. ¡°I heard someone mention that there is a void cultivation city known as the Gigantic Tripod when I was wandering in the void. However, I don¡¯t know where the Gigantic Tripod is exactly. This is why I came here to create a mission.¡± Di Jiu had originally intended to search for the Gigantic Tripod, so he did not mind telling this fe. ¡°You are headed to the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City?¡± The Immortal Lord looked at Di Jiu in surprise. His tone was filled with disbelief. Di Jiu was drawn to his words. ¡°You know about the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City?¡± The Immortal Lordughed. ¡°You have asked the right person. I know about the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City, as well as how to get there.¡± Di Jiu looked at this Immortal Lord in pleasant surprise. Indeed, one would search high and low only to find what one needed when one least expected to. He had been able to find out about the Gigantic Tripod easily. Plus, the other party seemed to know how to go to the Gigantic Tripod as well. Although Di Jiu¡¯s delighted expression was brief, the Immortal Lord still saw it clearly and said, ¡°Your luck is not bad. Many cultivators have tried to head to the Gigantic Tripod Void Immortal City, yet they could only wait here. The immortal ships of the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City only pass by the Outer Tripod Void City every three years. Some people have to wait for several years in order to head to the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City. Furthermore, the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City¡¯s immortal ship will be arriving in half a month. This is not the boarding ce, however.¡± ¡°Where is it?¡± Di Jiu had just asked this question when he saw a Great Unity Immortal standing nearby nce at the Immortal Lord speaking to Di Jiu in surprise. The Great Unity Immortal then shook his head and turned to look at the mission on the array formation screen. ¡°It is a pier of the Outer Tripod called the Dragon¡¯s Tongue Void Pier. However, the price one has to pay to go to the Gigantic Tripod is not cheap,¡± said the Immortal Lord solemnly. Di Jiu turned to the window and inquired, ¡°May I know how far away the Dragon¡¯s Tongue Void Pier is?¡± The truth was that Di Jiu had asked this question to confirm that this pier truly existed. The cultivator behind the window nced at Di Jiu and said coolly, ¡°Half a day¡¯s journey.¡± ¡°How many immortal crystals does it cost to head to the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City?¡± asked Di Jiu after he confirmed that the Dragon¡¯s Tongue Pier did exist. ¡°10 million high-grade immortal crystals per person. If you have a Small World, your friends could enter it.¡± This time, the Immortal Lord did not speak out loud. Instead, he transmitted this message to Di Jiu mentally. Di Jiu lowered his head, as though he was considering the Immortal Lord¡¯s words. However, his Spiritual Force was observing the Immortal Lord¡¯s expression after the voice transmission. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was far superior to the other party¡¯s, which was why thetter failed to notice this. Di Jiu almost wanted to p himself. He was too concerned about the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City. Hence, he had not noticed that everything seemed to be too much of a coincidence. At this thought, Di Jiu mentally told the Great Unity Immortal, who had shaken his head earlier, ¡°My friend, you seemed to shake your head when someone told me how to get to the Gigantic Tripod Void Immortal City. Have you heard of the Gigantic Tripod Void Immortal City? If you have, I¡¯m willing to pay 100,000 high-grade Spirit Stones to obtain that piece of information...¡± The Great Unity Immortal nced at Di Jiu in surprise before looking mockingly at the Immortal Lord, who was too ignorant to actually target a Great Immortal. The Great Unity Immortal sensed that Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level was not lower than his, given the fact that thetter was able to easily sent a voice transmission to him without letting the Immortal Lord hear. ¡°One million. That is the custom here,¡± said the Great Unity Immortal without reason as he turned around and left. Di Jiu hastily cupped his fists at the Immortal Lord and said, ¡°Thank you. Allow me to consider this price again.¡± Di Jiu was about to chase after the Great Unity Immortal. ¡°I actually know some people. If you really wanted to go, I¡¯d be able to decrease the price of the ticket,¡± said the Immortal Lord who hastily stopped Di Jiu in his tracks when he saw that Di Jiu was about to leave. Di Jiuughed. Being too concerned about something would truly cause all logic to disappear. He understood now that the earlier words of the Immortal Lord had been a little fake. ¡°There is no need to do that. Let me consider it first.¡± Di Jiu waved his hand. When he saw that Di Jiu insisted on leaving, the Immortal Lord shrugged and said, ¡°If you want to consider this even longer, do so. Just tell me when you have made your decision. We hit it off right from the beginning. Hence, I will give you five percent off the consultancy fee this time. You only have to give me 95,000 high-grade immortal crystals.¡± Di Jiu frowned and looked at the Immortal Lord before saying in an unfriendly tone, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Upon hearing Di Jiu¡¯s words, the Immortal Lord¡¯s expression darkened. He pointed to an average-sized board not far away and said, ¡°Look at the Outer Tripod Void City¡¯sw. All consultancy fees start from one million. You have already asked me more than three questions, so you have met the conditions of a paid consultation.¡± Di Jiu looked at the board. Indeed, there was one line that stated that. However, various rules stated that this only applied to consultations on very important information. Also, thisw only applied to the hall. In other words, this was the price of the consultancy fee when one asked for information through official means. ¡°This is a tacitly approved price applicable to both consultations made in the trading hall or by an individual,¡± the Immortal Lord added when he saw Di Jiu¡¯s ugly expression. It was only then that Di Jiu understood what the Great Unity Immortal had meant. The one-million consultancy fee was the tacitly agreed price in the Outer Tripod Void City. Most likely, everyone would only ask questions of extreme importance. The reason he had been tricked was because he had not been aware of this custom. ¡°Of course, I admit that I have a motive for introducing people and telling them to board the void immortal ship heading to the Gigantic Tripod. After all, I will gain a percentage of the fee. If you board the boat and I get this percentage, it is okay if you don¡¯t pay me the consultancy fee.¡± The Immortal Lord once again gave Di Jiu an opportunity to extricate himself from an awkward position. Di Jiu took a deep breath, tried his best to suppress his anger, and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll first have a word with another friend. Is that okay?¡± ¡°No, thew of the Outer Tripod Void Immortal City states that you can only trade or consult with others only after the ongoing trade between us is over,¡± said the Immortal Lord coolly. This was indeed a dubiousw. Di Jiu looked at the Immortal Lord andughed. ¡°In that case, I will save some of my immortal crystals. Lead the way. I will follow you to board the immortal ship heading to the Gigantic Tripod.¡± Chapter 361 - The Immortal King Who Took a Fancy to Little Tree

    Chapter 361: The Immortal King Who Took a Fancy to Little Tree

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Did he just agree to it? The Immortal Lord was shocked. He had wanted to bring Di Jiu out of the Outer Tripod Void City because he had seen him enter. Most cultivators would feel the pain of having to pay a few thousand immortal crystals for the entrance fee. However, he didn¡¯t sense Di Jiu¡¯s heartache. Thus, he guessed that Di Jiu had to be rich. He had wanted to earn the one-million-immortal-crystal consultation fee from Di Jiu when he had approached him in the name of purchasing Little Tree. This was Di Jiu¡¯s first trip to the Outer Tripod Void City. Therefore, it would be easy to trick him since he didn¡¯t know the rules there. He wouldn¡¯t be the first person, or thest, to resort to such tricks. However, he wanted even more things from Di Jiu after he asked about the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City. He knew that he would only be able to earn a million immortal crystals when Di Jiu said that he needed time to consider the deal. Thus, he had tried to take them by force. He hadn¡¯t expected that the tide would turn and Di Jiu would agree to go on the immortal ship with him just when he had been about to give up on the idea. ¡°You are indeed a smart person, Daoist. My name is Rong Hui. How may I address you?¡± said Rong Hui immediately as he gave Di Jiu a thumbs-up. ¡°Please lead the way. I am eager to go,¡± said Di Jiu impatiently as he waved his hand. ¡°Okay.¡± Rong Hui walked off immediately. Di Jiu followed him without hesitation. Many people in the hall shook their heads as they watched Di Jiu leave with Rong Hui, a female cultivator who was not yet a Perfected Immortal, and a mere level-nine demon beast. They thought that Di Jiu was an ignorant brat who hade to the Outer Tripod Void City without knowing anything. ¡°Wait...¡± said a fair-skinned, clean-shaven cultivator who blocked Di Jiu¡¯s way just when he reached the door. He shoved a ring towards Di Jiu as he asked, ¡°I¡¯d like to buy this demon tree from you, Daoist. What do you think of this price?¡± He looked like a Great Unity Immortal. Although Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was only a level-three Immortal Force, it had been tempered with the Forging Spiritual Art countless times. It had also been tempered with the Roast Divine Herb before. Thus, an ordinary level-four Immortal Force might not be as condensed as his Spiritual Force. Di Jiu was sure that the Great Unity Immortal had to be an Immortal King the minute his Spiritual Forcended on him. He had fought with Immortal Kings before and had killed more than one. Although he couldn¡¯t tell their actual strength, the aura of an Immortal King, no matter how well-hidden, couldn¡¯t escape from his Spiritual Force. This was because he could sniff out the faintly discernible Dao rune aura of an Immortal King. Di Jiu¡¯s heart grew cold. He wouldn¡¯t have paid any attention if he had been an ordinary cultivator. However, he didn¡¯t dare to be casual about it now that an Immortal King wanted to buy Little Tree. Di Jiu was wary. However, he sounded as if nothing was wrong as he said, ¡°Your cultivation level is not much weaker than mine, Daoist. This demon tree is of little help to me. He will not be able to help you much either even if you do buy him.¡± ¡°I like this demon tree,¡± said the Immortal King coldly. ¡°I have a spirit herb garden that he can help me look after, even though his cultivation might be a tad weak.¡± Di Jiu moaned a little as he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk about this again after I take a look at the immortal ship? I¡¯ll be back in a jiffy. Although my beastpanion may be low-level, I have spent a lot of effort looking after him. I will not sell him for the price of an ordinary level-nine beastpanion.¡± ¡°Okay. Please go ahead, Daoist. I live in the Mirage Immortal Building. Just ask for Pang Qian when you are there,¡± said the Immortal King as he waved his hand. He didn¡¯t sound like he was worried that Di Jiu would not return. He guessed that Di Jiu should be in the Great Unity Immortal Realm. A puny Immortal Lord had actually dared to trick a Great Unity Immortal out of the Outer Tripod Void City. He must have had a death wish. Many people had heard the conversation between Di Jiu and Rong Hui just now. The Immortal King waved his hand subconsciously as a barely noticeable aura adhered on Di Jiu. Di Jiu was secretly angry. He didn¡¯t understand what was so attractive about an ordinary demon tree. The Immortal King had actually left a Spiritual Force imprint on him! It was obvious that Pang Qian would give chase if Di Jiu went beyond a certain boundary and didn¡¯t return to the Outer Tripod Void City. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to detect the Spiritual Force imprint if his Spiritual Force condensation had not reached a certain level. Di Jiu didn¡¯t follow the Immortal King who left the trading hall. Instead, he handed a ring over to the Great Unity Immortal that he had previously sent a voice transmission to as he passed by him. That Great Unity Immortal hadn¡¯t expected that Di Jiu would give him a ring all of a sudden. He epted the ring as his Spiritual Force permeated it with ease. There were exactly a million high-grade immortal crystals in it. The Great Unity Immortal immediately understood what Di Jiu wanted. He handed a jade slip over to Di Jiu without hesitation. Di Jiu didn¡¯t even take a look at the jade slip as he immediately put it away into his ring. Then, he followed Rong Hui out of the trading hall. Incidents such as tricking Di Jiu out of the Outer Tripod Void City happened frequently there. Nobody paid attention to Di Jiu¡¯s departure. ... Rong Hui shed a low-grade flying immortal weapon as soon as he got out of the Outer Tripod Void City. ¡°Will you be taking my flying Dharma treasure, or will you follow me?¡± asked Rong Hui as he turned toward Di Jiu. Di Jiu didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he brought Mo Yuxuan and Little Tree directly onto Rong Hui¡¯s flying boat. ¡°We¡¯ll take your flying boat, of course. Isn¡¯t it faster this way?¡± ¡°Right! Right...¡± repeated Rong Hui before he took control of the flying boat and dashed into the void. He began to worry. If Di Jiu hadn¡¯t known anything, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to make it to the Outer Tripod Void City unscathed. However, if Di Jiu was in the know, why would he get onto his flying boat? It didn¡¯t take him long to realize the answer. The female cultivator with Di Jiu was not a Perfected Immortal yet. His beastpanion was also only a level-nine demon beast which had not be an immortal demon yet. It would be strange if Di Jiu himself was any stronger. Di Jiu, on the other hand, didn¡¯t give Rong Hui any time to think this through. He shed his Heavenly Aqua Saber as it whirled up a saber re and shed toward Rong Hui. ¡°How dare you...¡± Rong Hui flew into a rage when he saw that Di Jiu had initiated an attack before he made a move. He had indeed been pondering why Di Jiu had dared toe onto his flying boat. However, he had been thinking more about whether he should kill Di Jiu by himself or gather his partners so they could do it together. ording to his theory, Di Jiu was at most a Golden Immortal. Thus, he should be able to kill Di Jiu easily. He hadn¡¯t been wrong about Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation. However, Di Jiu was not an ordinary Golden Immortal. Di Jiu was no ordinary Golden Immortal because he had killed an Immortal King before. Rong Hui felt that something was amiss as the Heavenly Aqua Saber shed down. The space he was in was locked up by the Heavenly Aqua Saber. The confinement array on his flying boat couldn¡¯t be activated either. Rong Hui twisted and turned his body like crazy in a bid to escape from Di Jiu¡¯s saber strike. He was a second-stage Immortal Lord. However, it felt as if he had gotten trapped in a huge mud pit while he was being subjected to Di Jiu¡¯s saber strike domain. Even so, he still managed to escape the fate of having his skull split open by Di Jiu¡¯s saber. A bloody trail exploded as an arm and arge piece of armpit skin were ripped off from Rong Hui by Di Jiu¡¯s saber swing. ¡°Stop!¡± Rong Hui was terribly frightened. He knew that he had met a vicious man. ¡°You will definitely die when you enter the Outer Tripod Void City if you kill me now...¡± he added. Di Jiu believed that what Rong Hui had said was true. Although he wasn¡¯t afraid of Rong Hui, he was afraid of the Immortal King. The Immortal King must have guessed that he wanted to kill Rong Hui. He was only waiting for Di Jiu to return to bargain with him over Little Tree. Therefore, he definitely wouldn¡¯t return to the Outer Tripod Void City. Thanks to the raging saber intent killing aura, the Heavenly Aqua Saber summoned a circr saber screen which swept outward and cut Rong Hui into two. Rong Hui¡¯s Principal Spirit hadn¡¯t even leaked out before it got strangled by Di Jiu¡¯s saber intent. Di Jiu picked up Rong Hui¡¯s ring. Then, he quickly pulled out a ray of dull shadow from his body as he flung out over 10 array gs. These array gs then nailed the shadow onto the flying boat. ¡°Junior Sister Mo, please go into the Quintessential World with Little Tree quickly. I have to flee,¡± said Di Jiu in a low voice. Although the opponent was an Immortal King, he had overestimated himself if he thought he could leave a Spiritual Force imprint on Di Jiu. ¡°Big Brother, I thought you wanted to forsake me,¡± said Little Tree timidly. He had been nervous all this while. He actually regretted going to the Outer Tripod Void City with Di Jiu, as he had nearly gotten sold off after merely taking a casual trip. Mo Yuxuan merely agreed. She didn¡¯t ask for an exnation. With a twist of his hand, Di Jiu sent Mo Yuxuan and Little Tree into the Quintessential World before he disappeared into the void himself by using the Spiritual Force escape technique. The flying boat he was on continued to fly in its original direction. ... Pang Qian, who was in the Mirage Immortal Building, wasn¡¯t worried that Di Jiu would not return. Di Jiu was merely a Great Unity Immortal. Pang Qian could track his own Spiritual Force imprint very clearly. Thus, if Di Jiu didn¡¯t return after a long time, he would surely chase and kill Di Jiu without hesitation. He was only thinking about the demon tree who was with Di Jiu. Although it was obviously very ordinary, it had a strange feel to it. It felt like it had a fake aura about it that could tear the Void ne apart. Pang Qian knew that this was impossible. Even a perfected Immortal Emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to tear the Void ne apart. Therefore, it had to be a fake aura. Pang Qian couldn¡¯t figure out why a low-level demon tree would possess such an aura. He could only take Di Jiu and Little Tree somewhere where there was nobody else and ask them in detail. ¡°Eh... Something is not right.¡± Pang Qian hadn¡¯t figured anything out after pondering for half a day. However, he sensed that the direction in which his Spiritual Force imprint was moving was not quite right. In his opinion, Di Jiu wasn¡¯t a tolerant person. He would definitely return once he killed the puny Immortal Lord upon leaving the Outer Tripod Void City. However, his Spiritual Force was going further and further away now. It showed no signs of returning. Pang Qian was toozy to think any further. With a stretch of his body, he immediately disappeared from the room as he dashed out of the Outer Tripod Void City. Chapter 362 - The Void

    Chapter 362: The Void

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pang Qian picked up a fragment of the flying boat. His face sunk when he saw that his Spiritual Force restriction was on the fragment. The cultivator who had the Tiny Tree Root with him had obviously found out about the Spiritual Force imprint and peeled it off. He was sure that the flying boat belonged to Rong Hui, who had been killed by that Great Unity Immortal who hade from elsewhere. The Great Unity Immortal had then peeled off the Spiritual Force imprint and left it on Rong Hui¡¯s flying boat. The flying boat had probably collided with some meteorites in the void and therefore broken into fragments. However, the void was vast. Where would he be able to find the other party? The Gigantic Tripod! The other party must have gone to the Gigantic Tripod. Pang Qian grasped the root of the problem fast. He hadn¡¯t been to the Gigantic Tripod before. He had only heard of it. The Gigantic Tripod Immortal City was really far. However, when Pang Qian recalled the aura of the Tiny Tree Root that seemed to be able to tear the void, his heart burned with enthusiasm again. The Tiny Tree Root had to be the most top-notch immortal beast in the entire universe if he really possessed the technique to do so. Wrong! This was no longer an immortal beast. He had to be, at the very least, a divine beast... Pang Qian came to a decision in a split second. He had to go to the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City, no matter how far away it was. He would wait there for the fellow who had escaped from his clutches and leave once he caught him. It was all for the Dao. This small distance was insignificant inparison. ... Di Jiu hurriedly used the Spiritual Force escape technique for the whole five days before he took the flying boat out and asked ck Fire, Little Tree, and Mo Yuxuan to get out. ¡°Little Tree, are you hiding anything from me? Why is it that the Immortal King has taken a liking to someone like you?¡± asked Di Jiu as he stared at the Tiny Tree Root once the three of them came out. The Tiny Tree Root felt hurt. What do you mean someone like me? I am, at the very least, a Tree Spirit turned demon. I am the best of the best amongst all the ancient trees . However, he didn¡¯t dare say all this because he knew very well that he was the best of the best only amongst trees. He was still the weakest amongst the entities on the flying boat. ck Fire then said without being asked, ¡°Big Brother, I know! I am the reason why that Immortal King has set his eyes on the Tiny Tree Root. I have been staying on top of Little Tree¡¯s head. Subsequently, I awakened a divine power and tried to transfer my Dao force divine power to Little Tree. However, I failed to do so and instead left my divine power aura on Little Tree...¡± ck Fire realized this the moment the Tiny Tree Root told him. It was something silly that he had done in secret. Di Jiu was speechless as he looked at ck Fire. That fellow was so unselfish that he had wanted to simply transfer the frightening divine power of tearing the void to Little Tree. The Tiny Tree Root was only an ordinary old tree turned spirit. Even a demon beast with a top-notch aptitude wouldn¡¯t have been able to pick up ck Fire¡¯s divine power, let alone the Tiny Tree Root. This was a divine power passed down only to its bloodline. If it could be learned so easily, then any Tom, Dick or Harry would have had the ability to tear the Void ne apart. Di Jiu shook his head as he took out the jade slip that the Great Unity Immortal had given him during the deal. He could only resign to his fate if this jade slip didn¡¯t show the location of the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City. He would never return to the Outer Tripod Void City again. After he took the jade slip out, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force immediately detected a simple void route map. The direction of the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City was clearly indicated on the route map. This was a pictorial slip of locations in the void that was decked with array formations. Although it wasn¡¯t high-level, it gave rough directions to the Gigantic Tripod. Di Jiu handed the jade slip to ck Fire and said, ¡°ck Fire, take turns with Little Tree to control the flying boat. Follow this route map. Inform me once the physical location of the Gigantic Tripod shows up.¡± Di Jiu expected this to be a long journey. This locational jade slip didn¡¯t even show the exact location of the Gigantic Tripod. Therefore, it had to be very far away. Mo Yuxuan took the initiative to say, ¡°Why not let me control the flying boat since I can¡¯t cultivate anyway? This is going to be a long journey. It would be a waste of Little Tree and ck Fire¡¯s time to control the flying boat when they should be spending their time cultivating.¡± ck Fire had wanted very much to control the flying boat. However, ever since he had heard from Little Tree that Big Brother had been chased by a pretty boy over a very long distance and Little Tree had nearly been sold off, he¡¯d realized that he urgently needed to improve his own strength. He was extremely proud of his own existence. He was only a level-one immortal demon, yet he could already tear the Void ne. In the future, once his strength improved, he would be the one chasing others instead of others chasing him. However, he didn¡¯t agree with what Mo Yuxuan had said. He thought that, given his current cultivation speed, he would be able to join the ranks of level-two immortal demons even if he cultivated while controlling the flying boat. Even ck Fire had sensed that his cultivation was insufficient. Thus, Di Jiu realized that they would be useless if their cultivation was weak. He began to cultivate the moment he entered the boat cabin. He had an abundance of nine-patterned Golden Elixirs. Di Jiu would totally ignore the dangers of an elixir poison as long as his cultivation level could improve. Even if there were side effects to consuming too many elixirs, he would deal with them in the future. Although it would be better for his Dao¡¯s future if he didn¡¯t consume any elixirs, Di Jiu knew very well that he didn¡¯t have a lot of time to waste. ck Fire and Little Tree began to cultivate at the same time as Di Jiu, who also began to cultivate like crazy. However, they cultivated in a different manner from Di Jiu. Di Jiu could immerse himself entirely in reclusive cultivation, yet it was hard for ck Fire and Little Tree to cultivate for long in one shot. Most of the time, they had toe out onto the deck to control the flying boat for a while after cultivating for a period of time. Mo Yuxuan had said that she would control the flying boat. However, ck Fire and Little Tree actually took turns controlling the flying boat most of the time. After five months, Di Jiu attained the fifth-stage Golden Immortal Realm. A yearter, he broke through to the sixth stage. Logically speaking, Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation speed was considered fast. However, Di Jiumented silently that his cultivation speed had slowed down a great deal ever since the Golden Dao Law had left. He only had this speed because he possessed the Golden Elixir. If he hadn¡¯t, his speed would have been much slower. Two yearster, Di Jiu attained the seventh-stage Golden Immortal Realm. By that point in time, ck Fire had be a level-two immortal demon while cultivating and ying at the same time. Little Tree, however, was still very slow. He would have possessed the lowest cultivation level if Mo Yuxuan had been able to cultivate. Time passed quickly while they wandered in the void. In the blink of an eye, five years had passed. In five years¡¯ time, Di Jiu had perfected the Golden Immortal Realm. ck Fire had also transcended the Thunder Tribtion and joined the ranks of level-three immortal demons. ck Fire had actually surpassed Di Jiu in terms of cultivation. Little Tree was the only one who had made no improvement. Five years had passed, yet Little Tree was still far from bing a level-one immortal demon, even though he had used immortal crystals to cultivate. Just as Di Jiu was nning to attempt to break through to the Immortal Lord Realm, he received a message from ck Fire. Di Jiu¡¯s flying boat had been traveling in the void for many years now. ck Fire and Little Tree had gained a lot of experience while controlling the flying boat in the void. They had managed to avoid several dangerous Meteor Storms so that the flying boat hadn¡¯t been hit. Even Mo Yuxuan had be well-versed in controlling the flying boat in the void. ck Fire wouldn¡¯t call him unless something special happened, such as when Tribtion Transcendence had urred on two asions. Therefore, Di Jiu dashed out the moment he received ck Fire¡¯s message. The first thing he saw was Mo Yuxuan, who was lying on the deck. However, he couldn¡¯t tell if she was dead or alive. ¡°Big Brother, Elder Sister Mo suddenly fainted,¡± said ck Fire in a panic when he saw Di Jiue out. ck Fire and Little Tree had had a secret discussion while Di Jiu had been cultivating. They believed that Mo Yuxuan was the cultivation partner that Di Jiu had chosen for himself. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have taken the huge risk of bringing Mo Yuxuan along with him when he didn¡¯t even know which direction the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City was in. Therefore, most of the time, either ck Fire or Little Tree would stand guard outside while Mo Yuxuan was controlling the flying boat. Di Jiu knew what had happened the moment he picked Mo Yuxuan up. The area between her eyebrows was jet-ck, and the skin on her entire body was also turning dark. It was obvious that the effects of the Rainbow Immortal Peach that Mo Yuxuan had consumed had worn off. Di Jiu immediately shoved another Rainbow Immortal Peach into Mo Yuxuan¡¯s mouth. The peach turned into immortal fruit liquid that permeated Mo Yuxuan¡¯s body. After about a dozen breaths, the ck color between Mo Yuxuan¡¯s eyebrows began to dissipate. Her skin, which had been turning dark, started gradually recovering as well. However, Di Jiu started to feel anxious. He had only two Rainbow Immortal Peaches left. If Mo Yuxuan used up these two as well before he reached the Gigantic Tripod, then she would have to die. Moreover, he might not be able to obtain the Agama True zed Water immediately, even if he found the Gigantic Tripod. In any case, Mo Yuxuan was in grave danger. He hadn¡¯t even caught a glimpse of the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City in the five years that they had spent in the void. Thus, it was obviously extremely far from them. Di Jiu was sure that he would feel uneasy if Mo Yuxuan died. Mo Yuxuan had gotten into this state because she had been trying to save him. He would have fallen in the hands of the Heavenly Fire Spirit if it had not been for her. If Mo Yuxuan died while he lived, he would definitely feel guilty. Di Jiu asked ck Fire to return the route map to the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City to him before he said, ¡°ck Fire, please keep Junior Sister Mopany in the Quintessential World along with Little Tree. I¡¯ll find a spot to attempt to break through to the Immortal Lord Realm. Once I seed, I will hurry along with the Spiritual Force escape technique. Our current speed is just too slow.¡± Chapter 363 - The Liberal Gigantic Tripod

    Chapter 363: The Liberal Gigantic Tripod

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This time around, Di Jiu had spent quite a long time in cultivation. Plus, he had used the Universe Membrane fragment to help his body transcend nirvana before. Thus, he easily brought on the Dark Immortal Thunder Tribtion just by using a Darkglow Elixir. Di Jiu only now realized the real advantages of having an Immortal Spirit Body. The most that the dense and mighty Thunder Tribtion streaks could do to Di Jiu as they struck against his body was tear open a wound. They were nothingpared to the Thunder Nets and pirs on the Thunderous Floating Ind. Plus, they were far from able to seriously injure Di Jiu. After nine waves of Thunder Tribtion, Di Jiu broke through to the first-stage Immortal Lord Realm with ease. Ever since he had started to experience Thunder Tribtions, this had been the easiest time for him. Ever since Di Jiu had acquired the Starry Sky meridian, he had rarely stayed stagnant at a particr stage of a realm after Tribtion Transcendence. This was because his Starry Sky meridian was extremely aggressive when it came to absorbing both the Spirit Qi and the Immortal Spirit Qi. After each Tribtion Transcendence, Di Jiu¡¯s surroundings would be a huge Essence Energy whirlpool. This time, however, Di Jiu didn¡¯t ascend to the second-stage Immortal Lord Realm, since he had attained the Immortal Lord Realm. He merely stayed stagnant at the first stage. His Spiritual Force, on the other hand, had be much more condensed. It was only a small step away from a breakthrough from the level-four Immortal Force. Although Di Jiu felt regretful that he didn¡¯t achieve an Immortal Force breakthrough, what he was most worried about now was whether he would find the Agama True zed Water fast enough. After he had attained the first-stage Immortal Lord Realm, he had be several times faster by executing the Spiritual Force escape technique in the voidpared to doing so in a middle-grade immortal weapon like the flying boat. The only difficult part was that Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force got used up very easily, since he had to continuously execute the Spiritual Force escape technique. There was only one word to describe this feeling¡ªtiring. However, Di Jiu got a surprise a monthter. After he exhausted all of his Spiritual Force by executing the Spiritual Force escape technique, he used the Spiritual Force Training Art to temper his Spiritual Force. Thereafter, his Spiritual Force leveled up extremely quickly. The Spiritual Force Training Art and the Spiritual Force escape technique were indeed born toplement each other. One would be tempered and mighty when the other was exhausted. Three months passed, yet Di Jiu still couldn¡¯t advance his Spiritual Force to a level-four Immortal Force. What made him happier than having a level-four Immortal Force was that a tiny, bright spot had finally appeared on his jade slip. Di Jiu was sure that this bright spot was the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City. Everything was good now that he could see the location of the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City. Worst-case scenario, he would be hurrying along endlessly in the void without knowing where the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City actually was. Thereafter, Di Jiu always used the Spiritual Force escape technique to travel. Each time his Spiritual Force got depleted, he would execute the Spiritual Force Training Art to both restore and temper his Spiritual Force and Spiritual Sea. He hurried on for two more months in the void in this manner. Then, he slowed down and took out a low-grade immortal weapon flying boat. An outline of the vast Immortal City had by now appeared in his Spiritual Force. Thus, he could no longer use the Spiritual Force escape technique. This time around, Di Jiu didn¡¯t dare let Little Tree and Mo Yuxuane out. After all, Mo Yuxuan was a disciple from the Virtuous Nirvana Sect. Nobody could be sure that she wouldn¡¯t be recognized by somebody in a ce like the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City. Boom! Di Jiu had just reached the perimeter of the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City when he saw two cultivators fighting in the void. Di Jiu possessed a level-four Immortal Force. Such a Spiritual Force was no weaker than the Spiritual Force of a Zenith Heaven Immortal. However, he wanted to turn away and leave when he saw one of the cultivators who were fighting. He was Pang Qian. Di Jiu was sure that Pang Qian had gone there in pursuit of him. ck Fire hadmitted a big wrong this time. He had actually made an Immortal King chase after him for many years. Now, the Immortal King was actually waiting for him outside the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City. Fortunately, Di Jiu had seen Pang Qian, so at least he was prepared. The vast void was so huge that it would be hard for Pang Qian to catch him as long as he continued to execute the Spiritual Force escape technique. He just needed to disguise himself before returning. He certainly wasn¡¯t going to give up on the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City. However, Di Jiu quickly stopped what he was doing. Pang Qian was obviously losing. The man in ck, whom Pang Qian was fighting against, was vicious and ruthless. Each time Pang Qian attempted to run away, he was restrained by that man. Suddenly, a bloody mist exploded. The ce between Pang Qian¡¯s eyes was ripped by his opponent¡¯s divine power. Pang Qian¡¯s Principal Spirit went into a daze when it saw Di Jiu the moment it dashed out. He had been waiting here for Di Jiu for more than a year now. He hadn¡¯t expected that his wait would finally end just before he died. Boom! A me exploded on Pang Qian¡¯s Principal Spirit and sted Pang Qian into nothingness before he could retaliate. Di Jiu did what the rest of the cultivators did. He stood in the distance and didn¡¯t move. Only after the cultivator in ck left with Pang Qian¡¯s ring did Di Jiu head toward the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City, just like the other cultivators. There was no discussion about Pang Qian¡¯s death. It was almost as if an Immortal King¡¯s murder was a trivial matter there. This put Di Jiu on guard. It was obvious that the public security outside the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City was not much better than that in the Sunset Immortal World. Nobody could see Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level. Thus, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he thought that he might as well disy his first-stage Immortal Lord strength. He had been leading a vagrant life in the void for so many years that his hair and beard had grown long. However, he didn¡¯t groom himself. Instead, he nned to assume the identity of an Itinerant Cultivator who had spent a long time wandering around in the void. He almost didn¡¯t need to disguise himself after roaming around in the void for such a long time. Plus, he hade from the Sunset Immortal World. Although Di Jiu wasn¡¯t old, he had a vague aura of the vicissitudes of the void. This void vicissitude aura was unique and found only in cultivators who wandered in the void. It wasn¡¯t something that one could develop easily. Di Jiu stopped on a huge square spanning across a few hundred miles. There was a void white-jade array path 10,000 feet wide at the edge of the square. This array path nted upward endlessly. Di Jiu followed the many cultivators who hade from the void as they walked for nearly an hour along this path, which nted upward, before he vaguely saw a huge Immortal City gate amidst the arrays. There were four big, ck words formed by array formations in the sky above the city gate¡ª¡±The Liberal Gigantic Tripod¡±. This was definitely a level-nine Immortal Array. Di Jiu was a level-seven Immortal Array King. Although he was unable to set such an array up, he was able to tell that it was a level-nine Immortal Array. There was a circr, indented void tform there. On it was a row of words¡ª¡±Exchange Corner for Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City Identification Cards- 1,000 high-grade immortal crystals each¡±. Di Jiu saw someone ce 1,000 high-grade immortal crystals in the indentation. Immediately, a ck jade card popped out of the indentation. Di Jiu walked over when that person left. He threw 1,000 high-grade immortal crystals into the indentation and another ck jade card popped out. This card was simr to the identification card of the Starry Sky Immortal City. Everybody in the Starry Sky Immortal City had to have an identification card to enter and leave the city. Di Jiu took four identification cards in one go. His Spiritual Force entered one of the identification cards as he put the other three away. Very soon, he realized that one could simply engrave any name on the identification card, which also contained Gigantic Tripod Liberal points. He hadn¡¯t entered the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City yet. Therefore, he had zero Liberal points. This was followed by a brief introduction, which Di Jiu read in detail. He expected that he would have to stay in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City for quite some time, so he had to understand the introduction very well. This ce was just like his Starry Sky Immortal City, where there were many rules and regtions. Within a few breaths¡¯ time, Di Jiu understood some basicws of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. The City Lord of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City was called Mi Ji. He was the man whomanded the most authority in the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City. The most widely circted things in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City were immortal crystals and Gigantic Tripod Liberal points. 100 high-grade immortal crystals could be exchanged for one Liberal point. Based on this, one could see the importance of Liberal points. The Liberal points were recorded on the identification jade card, which was divided into different levels. The lowest level was Di Jiu¡¯s current level¡ªthe ck card. When the Liberal points used in the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City umted to a certain extent, the identification jade card would change color. The list of colors included ck, gray, white, silver, blue, purple, and gold. Fighting was prohibited in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. If fighting was absolutely necessary, it could only be done in two ways. The first way was to go fight on the Gigantic Tripod Liberal arena. The second way was to get out of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, just like the individuals Di Jiu had seen just now. Nobody cared if people fought to their death, so long as they didn¡¯t fight within the city. Di Jiu was actually more concerned about the fact that the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City imposed a tax on its residents. Every person had to pay 10 high-grade immortal crystals every day if they didn¡¯t own a cave abode in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Anyone who had bought a cave abode for cultivating only needed to pay a one-time t fee. Di Jiu sighed to himself. If he hadn¡¯t had immortal crystals on him, he might not have been able to even afford to sleep on the streets of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Di Jiu secured the identification card on his waist as he entered the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. He was silently in awe of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s majestic aura. He had been to the Outer Tripod Void City before. Although both were void cities, the Outer Tripod felt like a tiny corner in the countrysidepared to the Gigantic Tripod. Not only was its Immortal Spirit Qi mottled, but the buildings in the city were also a mess. The Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City had obviously been nned using scientific methods. Not only were its streets wide and spacious, but themercial buildings and cave abodes were also closely arranged in an orderly manner on both sides of the streets. They looked neat and the ce exuded an aura of grandness. Its Immortal Spirit Qi was also thick. Thus, it didn¡¯t seem overly expensive to pay 10 high-grade immortal crystals each day. The streets were also busy. Large numbers of cultivators were always passing through. What shocked Di Jiu even more was that he had already seen several Immortal Kings who dominated the Immortal World. He couldn¡¯t even tell the strength some of them possessed. Thus, they were obviously superior to Immortal Kings. He was really a nobody in a ce like this. Chapter 364 - Survival Is Tough

    Chapter 364: Survival Is Tough

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu knew very well that he would be staying for a long time in the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City. Therefore, the first thing he wanted to do after he entered the city was buy a cave abode. Di Jiu had already thought about it and knew that it would be expensive to buy a cave abode there. However, he should still be able to afford it, no matter how expensive it was. After all, he had about 100 million high-grade immortal crystals. Even if he spent 10 to 20 million immortal crystals to buy a cave abode, he would still have enough left for other things. However, Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank after he asked around. A cultivation cave abode in the most remote corner of the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City cost more than 50,000 Liberal points. This wasn¡¯t even the final price. If the fees for tidying up the ce were included, one would need at least 60,000 to 70,000 Liberal points to buy a cave abode. This was nearly equal to 100 million high-grade immortal crystals. Di Jiu had inquired before. Although the exchange rate of Liberal points to immortal crystals was 1 to 100, the actual trading price was 111 high-grade immortal crystals for one Liberal point. However, there was nowhere to make the exchange. If one was in urgent need of Liberal points, one would even get an exchange rate of 1 to 130 in the ck market. Di Jiu sighed. He could only rent a cave abode. What made him even more disappointed was that he had wandered around the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City for half a day, yet he hadn¡¯t found a cave abode to rent. Thus, he could only go to an inn. He could go to the wastnd of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City too. However, he didn¡¯t dare to. The level of Immortal Spirit Qi in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City was so high because it contained a Spirit Purification Array. The Spirit Purification Array would iste and expel the filthy aura from the Immortal Spirit Qi. The Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City had so many cultivators cultivating in it every day that, naturally, a lot of filthy aura would be expelled. The wastnd was the midpoint in the process of cleaning up the filthy aura by the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s Spirit Purification Array. The filthy aura being isted by the Spirit Purification Array would be sent to this wastnd and then get expelled from the wastnd into the void. Skilled cultivators wouldn¡¯t stay in such a ce. However, there were many poor cultivators in the void with nowhere to go who could only stay in the wastnd. It didn¡¯t cost any immortal crystals, nor did it require any fees. In the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City¡¯snguage, the wastnd was called a dump. All the people who lived there were Itinerant Cultivators who couldn¡¯t afford to buy or rent a cave abode. Therefore, in the opinion of the cultivators living in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, the cultivators living in the wastnd were all pieces of trash. It could be said that the most chaotic ce in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City was the wastnd. As long as one depended only on their own strength and didn¡¯t kill anyone, it was up to them to bully others. Many cultivators from the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City often went to the wastnd to look for servants. However, if a cultivator who had stayed in the wastnd before wanted to enter the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, they would have to pay some immortal crystals first. Di Jiu was only an Immortal Lord. However, he didn¡¯t want to waste away at the wastnd. There were rooms avable at the inns. Di Jiu finally settled at the All Emptiness Inn after inquiring at a few inns. The All Emptiness Inn was considered an above-average inn in the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City. It cost 2,000 high-grade immortal crystals a day, which was a price Di Jiu could still afford. 2,000 high-grade immortal crystals were the equivalent of merely 20 Liberal points. This was considered one of the cheapest rooms in the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City. Although the room was cheap, Di Jiu was very satisfied with the service there. A shop assistant with a Golden Immortal cultivation had been following him around ever since he had entered the inn and until he entered his room. ¡°Sir, if you don¡¯t have any other instructions, I will take my leave now.¡± The shop assistant bade farewell only after he had helped Di Jiu settle in properly. ¡°Wait!¡± shouted Di Jiu as he stopped the shop assistant. ¡°May I ask where I can find the biggest variety of the best immortal spiritual herbs of the highest ss in the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City?¡± The shop assistant was stunned briefly by Di Jiu¡¯s question. To be honest, he was aware of Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level. The fact that the inn had arranged for him to help Di Jiu settle in meant that Di Jiu¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t that of a Great Immortal. It wasical that a cultivator who was not a Great Immortal had actually asked where to find the best, highest-ss immortal spiritual herbs. The Eternal Moon Building had once sold an immortal spiritual herb for 100 million Liberal points. This price would surely scare this hillbilly out of his wits. However, it was the All Emptiness Inn¡¯s rule to never make a guest feel unsatisfied. It hadn¡¯t been easy for him to find a job at the All Emptiness Inn. Thus, even though he despised Di Jiu, he still said respectfully, ¡°If you are asking me which immortal spiritual herbmercial building is the best, it has to be the Eternal Moon Building. The Eternal Moon Building once sold a Thearch Vine Ganoderma. Its price was rumored to be 100 million Liberal points. Oh! When the Eternal Moon Building held an auctionst year, they auctioned off a Thearch Wood Blue Fruit, whose price was also a few dozen million Liberal points.¡± Di Jiu was secretly shocked. He wouldn¡¯t have 100 million Liberal points even if he added up all the things he had on him. ¡°Is the Thearch Vine Ganoderma so expensive? I heard that the most precious level-nine immortal spiritual object in the Immortal World is the Agama True zed Water. Would it cost more than 100 million Liberal points then?¡± asked Di Jiu. The shop assistant shook his head. ¡°The Agama True zed Water? I have never heard of it. The Thearch Vine Ganoderma can be used to refine the Thearch of Grand Tenuity Restorative Elixir. What kind of thing is the Agama True zed Water? It can¡¯t possibly be more precious than the Thearch Vine Ganoderma, can it?¡± Di Jiu felt disappointed that the shop assistant had never heard of the Agama True zed Water. Although it might not be more precious than the Thearch Vine Ganoderma, it was still considered a top-notch treasure. If it had ever appeared in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City before, the shop assistant would surely have heard of it. The only exnation why the shop assistant had never heard of the Agama True zed Water was that it had never appeared in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City before. ¡°Thanks! I will go check out the Eternal Moon Building when I¡¯m free,¡± said Di Jiu. Then, as if feeling that what he had said was inappropriate, he added, ¡°I am a beginner-level Alchemy Master. Therefore, I n to visit these bigmercial buildings and see for myself all the different kinds of high-level immortal spiritual herbs.¡± What Di Jiu had said was very vague. Grade-one, grade-two, and grade-three Alchemy Masters were all called Alchemy Masters. However, there were many differences between them. The shop assistant then saw the light suddenly and asked in delight, ¡°Are you an Alchemy Grandmaster?¡± ¡°I can only refine a few low-level immortal pills. I can¡¯t be called a grandmaster,¡± replied Di Jiu humbly. The shop assistant then said excitedly, ¡°Sir, the Star Elixir Dispensary is urgently recruiting alchemists. You can apply for the position as long as you can refine a grade-two immortal pill. If you are sessfully hired, you will get paid 500 Liberal points per month and get royalties for every cauldron of elixir you refine.¡± Di Jiu was moved. He had seen the Star Elixir Dispensary before when he had been looking for a cave abode. Although it didn¡¯t look big based on the size of its facade, it was on the main road. He didn¡¯t have any ie now that he was staying in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. If he got recruited by the Star Elixir Dispensary, he would be able to earn some Liberal points, as well as advance his alchemy standards. ¡°Thank you! I will take a look at the Star Elixir Dispensary tomorrow.¡± Di Jiu was grateful for the shop assistant¡¯s advice. Although he was a grade-three Alchemy Master, it was really hard for a puny alchemist like him, who hade from elsewhere, to survive in a ce like the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. ¡°No need! No need...¡± said the shop assistant hurriedly as he waved his hands. The shop assistant seemed to have more things to say, yet he didn¡¯t dare to. Di Jiu, who sensed the shop assistant¡¯s hesitation,ughed and said, ¡°If I do get recruited by the Star Elixir Dispensary and be an alchemist there, you shoulde find me if you need any elixirs in the future. Although I can¡¯t refine high-level elixirs, I should have no problem refining ordinary low-level immortal pills.¡± ¡°Thanks, sir!¡± said the shop assistant as he bowed. This was what he had wanted to say. There were extremely few alchemists and cksmiths in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. More cksmiths existed, as there were many materials avable in the void after all. However, a cultivator needed to refine some simple array gs on their own when they needed to set them up. This was why there were more cksmiths than alchemists. There were very few alchemists, mainly because although there were a lot of immortal spiritual herbs in the void, most of them were extremely rare and precious spiritual herbs. Only a few silly people would use such immortal spiritual herbs to practice alchemy. Moreover, cultivation was everyone¡¯s priority in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Nobody would be so free as to spend their time on alchemy when they didn¡¯t even have enough time to cultivate. If Di Jiu hadn¡¯t had the Golden Dao Law in the past, he wouldn¡¯t have been qualified enough to be an alchemist. The alchemists of the sect disciples from the Star Continent were often well-guarded. Therefore, very few alchemists entered the void and got into the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Di Jiu didn¡¯t leave after the shop assistant did. Instead, he made the most of his time there by cultivating. Even though Di Jiu hadn¡¯t been to the wastnd yet and hadn¡¯t witnessed the brutalw of the jungle, whereby the weak fell prey to the strong, he knew that strength was the most important attribute to have in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Otherwise, he might still end up at the wastnd, even if he didn¡¯t leave the Gigantic Tripod. The very next morning, Di Jiu left the All Emptiness Inn and set out for the Star Elixir Dispensary. Chapter 365 - The Alchemy Master Examination

    Chapter 365: The Alchemy Master Examination

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu was baffled when he entered the Star Elixir Dispensary. Logically speaking, there should have been some alchemists interviewing for the job, no matter how few of them there were in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. However, he only saw a few customers browsing through the elixirs on the shelves. There were no alchemists around. ¡°What kind of elixir do you need, Daoist?¡± A shop assistant came over hurriedly when he saw that Di Jiu was looking all around the ce. Di Jiu immediately replied, ¡°I heard that your ce is recruiting alchemists. I am one. Thus, I¡¯d like to apply for the job.¡± ¡°Sir, you are an alchemist?¡± The shop assistant¡¯s tone immediately became much more respectful when he heard Di Jiu say that he was an alchemist. Di Jiu nodded his head humbly as he said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s right. I am an alchemist.¡± All alchemists looked proud. If he didn¡¯t put on a proud look, the shop assistant might suspect that he was a liar. He might even suspect that his alchemy standards were mediocre. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± said the shop assistant. ¡°Our Elixir Dispensary is indeed recruiting alchemists. The examination and selection will take ce tomorrow. You can apply either today or tomorrow.¡± The calmer Di Jiu was, the more respectful and cautious the shop assistant became. He didn¡¯t have an air... Was he even fit to be an alchemist? ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll sign up now,¡± said Di Jiu without hesitation. ¡°Please show me your Alchemist Token, Sir,¡± said the shop assistant as he bowed. ¡°Alchemist Token?¡± Di Jiu was stunned as he looked at the shop assistant. ¡°What is that?¡± The shop assistant¡¯s expression turned ugly. However, he didn¡¯t dare re up, as he wasn¡¯t sure if Di Jiu was intentionally ying a trick on him. ¡°In the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, all alchemists need to be certified by the Elixir Association. Alchemist Tokens are handed out ording to the alchemy grade of each individual alchemist. Only alchemists who have the Alchemy Master Token are true Alchemy Masters.¡± The shop assistant wasn¡¯t sure if Di Jiu was an Alchemy Master. Therefore, although he wasn¡¯t as respectful and cautious as he had been before, he didn¡¯t dare mock Di Jiu either. Di Jiu chuckled in embarrassment now that he understood what the Alchemist Token was for. ¡°Where is the Elixir Association?¡± he asked. ¡°You will find it at the end of this street in front of us.¡± The shop assistant became even more suspicious of Di Jiu when he asked about the Elixir Association. ¡°Thanks!¡± said Di Jiu. Then, he quickly left the Star Elixir Dispensary, as he wanted to hurry on and get the certification for an Alchemist Token from the Elixir Association. The Elixir Association was indeed not far from the Star Elixir Dispensary. Just as the shop assistant had described, Di Jiu saw the huge signboard for the Elixir Association as soon as he reached the end of the street. The Elixir Association was much bigger and taller than the other buildings around it. Di Jiu sensed that the Immortal Spirit Qi was much thicker than it was outside once he entered the Elixir Association. The words ¡°Alchemy Master Certification¡± were big and clear. One could see them from the entrance of the Elixir Association. There were two people queuing up in front of the window for a certification. They must havee to obtain the certification of an Alchemy Master like Di Jiu. Di Jiu was the third person in line. He saw that the two people in front had taken out their identification cards to register for the Alchemy Master certification. The registration process was fast. Only two minutes passed before it was Di Jiu¡¯s turn. Di Jiu handed over his identification card without being asked. ¡°I wish to register for the grade-three Alchemy Master certification.¡± A gray-haired male cultivator was sitting behind the window. He frowned as soon as he looked at Di Jiu¡¯s identification card. Di Jiu felt his heart twitch. Were there any differences between the identification cards, besides the fact that his card was ck whereas the two fellows in front of him had owned gray ones? Di Jiu knew that the gray cards were one level above the ck cards. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any Liberal points in your identification card, Daoist Di Jiu?¡± asked the gray-haired male cultivator as his gaze shifted from the identification card to Di Jiu. Di Jiu¡¯s identification card was the dullest one he had seen. All the people who hade to get an Alchemy Master certification had possessed better cards. There was nothing else on it except a name. Di Jiu smiled in embarrassment. ¡°I just came to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. I have prior experience in refining elixirs. Therefore, I¡¯d like to register as an Alchemy Master to be able to earn a living here.¡± The male cultivator at the registration counter waved his hand as a signal for Di Jiu to stop saying such useless things. ¡°You will need either 3,000 Liberal points or 400,000 high-grade immortal crystals to get a certification as a level-three Alchemy Master.¡± This is dark, thought Di Jiu as he scowled silently in his heart. Then, he handed over a storage bag and said, ¡°There are 400,000 high-grade immortal crystals in here.¡± The male cultivator at the registration counter checked the storage bag with his Spiritual Force before he nodded and quickly registered Di Jiu. Then, he handed an orange card to Di Jiu and said, ¡°Wait for the examination on the third floor.¡± Di Jiu heaved a sigh of relief. At least the registration was sessful! When he reached the examination hall on the third floor with his card, he saw that there were more than 10 people already seated there. Were so many people taking the examination for the Alchemy Master certification? Although Di Jiu was baffled, he still found a ce and sat down. His cultivation level was one of the lowest there. Many of the alchemists present were Great Unity Immortals. There was even one Grand Zenith Immortal. Di Jiu didn¡¯t see anybody who was above the Grand Zenith Immortal Realm. He was able to determine quickly with his Spiritual Force that most of the Alchemy Masters there had attained their statuses by consuming elixirs. He almost didn¡¯t find any Alchemy Masters who rarely took elixirs like him. Di Jiu had hardly ever consumed elixirs for cultivating after he had realized that alchemy only yed a supporting role. He had only used a lot of Golden Elixirs recently because he had urgently needed to improve his cultivation. However, the Golden Elixirs that he had consumed had been nine-patterned, special-ss elixirs. A dozen or more of these elixirsbined had less elixir poison than one bad-quality elixir. In fact, people in the Immortal World said that the nine-patterned immortal pill was a truly pure immortal pill. ¡°Brother Peng! I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d onlye to take the examination for the Alchemist Token now!¡± Di Jiu heard somebody say with cupped fists just as he sat down. Then, a yellow-haired male cultivator whose face was beginning to turn ck walked in. He chuckled as he cupped his fists together as well and said, ¡°It is mainly because I didn¡¯t have enough Liberal points. The fee for the Alchemy Master examination is a little too high.¡± Then, another voice was heard saying unabashedly, ¡°I agree! One examination costs a few thousand Liberal points! Moreover, the Elixir Association here doesn¡¯t have any subsidies for alchemists. I wouldn¡¯t havee to take the examination if a fewrge Elixir Dispensaries had not been recruiting Alchemy Masters tomorrow.¡± Di Jiu realized that it wasn¡¯t just the Star Elixir Dispensary that was recruiting Alchemy Masters tomorrow. He was not quite happy with the shop assistant at the Star Elixir Dispensary. Although he wasn¡¯t the only one without a certification from the Elixir Association, the shop assistant had acted as if he had been lying on purpose. It was evident from this conversation that the certification of the Elixir Association was nothing great. ¡°Ha ha...¡± A burst of loudughter was heard as a fully-bearded male cultivator walked in. ¡°All of you are so funny. You are just a bunch of alchemy apprentices who have not passed the certification examination of the Elixir Association here. If you don¡¯t know this, they will think that you are all Alchemy Emperors who don¡¯t give a damn about the Alchemy Master certification of the Elixir Association.¡± The expressions of the few cultivators who had been exchanging pleasantries suddenly turned ugly. The whole ce cooled down, as if they didn¡¯t want to provoke the fully-bearded man. Di Jiu blushed in shame. He realized that those guys had been boasting. They were just a bunch of people who had failed their examinations several times and were trying tofort each other. They must havee for the examination again unwillingly because all therge Elixir Dispensaries were recruiting Alchemy Masters tomorrow. ¡°Zhang Pingtai, Jue Yan, Bai Erfei, and Di Jiu. The four of you, pleasee in for your examination now.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s name was called just as he had been about to ask the few cultivators beside him which Elixir Dispensaries were recruiting Alchemy Masters tomorrow. When Di Jiu stood up, he saw the other three individuals stand up at the same time. The fully-bearded man was one of them. A door at the side of the examination hall on the third floor opened. Di Jiu entered it along with the other three individuals as they reached another hall. This hall was filled with the aura of elixirs and immortal spiritual herbs. Four cauldrons were ced in the center of the hall, while two examiners were sitting in the seats of honor. They seemed to be Immortal Kings. Di Jiu sighed to himself. If even the presiding examiners were Immortal Kings, the strength of the entire Elixir Association had to be great. The examiner on the left-hand side was an elegant middle-aged man, while the examiner on the right-hand side was shorter. His neck was so short that it almost looked as if his head was resting on his shoulders. The examiner on the left scanned the four people with his eyes and asked in a clear voice, ¡°Who is Di Jiu?¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t understand why the examiner had called him first. However, he could only step forward, cup his fists and say, ¡°I would like to pay my respects to the two of you.¡± The elegant man nodded. ¡°The four of you are here for the grade-three Alchemy Master examination. The examination duration is four hours. Di Jiu, you have not taken the examinations for the grade-one and grade-two Alchemy Master certifications before. Therefore, you need to take a theory test for medicinal herbs. However, the total time remains four hours.¡± The other three individuals looked Di Jiu in shock when they heard that he hadn¡¯t taken the examinations for the grade-one and grade-two Alchemy Master certifications before. Indeed, a rule had been set by the Elixir Association for the examinations of the different grades of Alchemy Masters. One didn¡¯t necessarily have to register for a grade-one Alchemy Master certification for their first examination. However, nobody seemed to do that. Most people waited for a period of time after passing the examination for the grade-one Alchemy Master certification before they took the examination for the grade-two Alchemy Master certification. Chapter 366 - The End of the Test

    Chapter 366: The End of the Test

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I am fine with it,¡± Di Jiu said and saluted immediately when he saw the examiner looking at him. The three alchemy masters that hade for the test along with Di Jiu and the two examiners looked oddly at Di Jiu after they heard what he¡¯d said. The cultivator with the full beard looked at Di Jiu with mockery. He had seen many people like Di Jiu, who were all fastidious but ipetent people. They would be dumbfounded when they saw the questionnaire. The examiner did not waste his breath. He just nodded because Di Jiu had said that he was fine with it. The examiner raised his hand and five sets of questionnairesnded in the four people¡¯s hands. Everyone had one questionnaire, while Di Jiu had two. Di Jiu took a look. There was a total of 100 questions on the first test paper. The questions involved identifying immortal spiritual herbs and describing the uses of certain herbs as well as elixir forms. The second test paper only contained one question about concocting the Mystic Essence Elixir. This elixir was a third-grade immortal pill. The main herb in it was the Rootless Floating nt, and there were more than ten supplementary herbs. This pill was also the most widely-used third-grade immortal pill and it was suitable for Immortal Lord cultivation. The three other people only received the question about concocting the Mystic Essence Elixir. They could pass the test by refining the elixir within four hours. No wonder the rest of them looked at him in a weird way. Under normal circumstances, the participant would need more than four hours just toplete the first test paper, not to mention the challenge of refining the elixir within this limited time. Furthermore, a typical elixir master would need close to four hours to refine the pill. Di Jiu only had a total of four hours. Hence, it was natural for the others to judge him. ¡°In order to pass the third-grade elixir master test, at least one-quarter of the elixirs have to be middle-grade immortal pills. Junk pills cannot exceed one-third of the total number of pills. The cut-off point for passing the theory test is 90 marks. Anything less would equal failure in the test.¡± After the examiner on the left had finished his sentence, he looked at Di Jiu again. ¡°You will not be able to pass the grade-three alchemy master test, even if you refine the pill, should you fail your theory test.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Di Jiu said once again. The rest of the people shook their heads speechlessly. ¡°Under normal circumstances, participants only need to obtain at least 80 marks to pass the grade-one alchemy master test. Having to obtain at least 90 points in such a limited time is literally making matters worse.¡± ¡°The test starts now.¡± The examiner raised his hand and overturned the hourss after he had finished exining the rules. The three other alchemy masters walked towards the separate furnaces. The herbs used for refining the pill had been ced next to each furnace. Di Jiu could only walk to the other side and start answering the questions. All the questions were extremely simple for Di Jiu, except for thest elixir form question. Di Jiu was different from the others. Unlike the other alchemy masters, he did not need to think very long before he could answer the questions. His understanding of the Book of the World increased as his cultivation experience increased. Although his understanding of the book was not thorough, the parts which he had studied were sufficient for him to cope with the grade-three alchemy master test. Di Jiupleted all the questions except the form of the elixirs within half an hour. The examiner had said that the passing mark for the test was 90 marks, and the full mark on Di Jiu¡¯s paper was 100. Hence, Di Jiu had initially expected all the questions to be worth one mark each and total up to 100 marks. Actually, the first 99 questions were worth one mark each, while thest elixir form question was worth 11 marks. In other words, the full mark for the theory test was 110 marks. Thebination of the elixir form was an elixir used to break arrays. To be honest, this was the first time Di Jiu was seeing an elixir form used for defeating arrays. The mainstream thought process involved using an explosive elixir to bombard the Dharma array. Such an elixir would work no matter the intention of the examiner. As long as the elixir could destroy the array, nobody would care about the type of elixir used. Di Jiu did not have such a form. Although the question asked the participant to break a level-one Immortal Confinement Array on the surface, Di Jiu was a grade-seven Immortal Array King. Hence, he did not want to use amon method like the explosive elixir to break the level-one array. Of all the herbs given, the abalone shell could be used to refine a strong Grade-One Immortal Pill that could explode on its own. Di Jiu did not use it at all. Instead, he used the Mist Dispel Grass as the main spiritual herb and created an elixir which could expose the core of the Confinement Array. When the elixir was activated by the spiritual force and the immortal essence, a cloud of mist would erupt. The center of the array would be clearly visible after the mist cleared away. The Confinement Array could trap the cultivator because it restricted the movement of the cultivator. If the array core was exposed, the Confinement Array could be destroyed just by breaking or keeping the array core, which was much easier than making the array explode. Di Jiu finished a four-hour test in half an hour. ¡°Ah...¡± The short and plump examiner on the right, who had not spoken previously, was surprised that Di Jiu had managed toplete the questions in half an hour. ¡°This fellow answered the questions really fast. I wonder how many questions he will get correct.¡± The examiner on the leftughed. The test of the Elixir Association was very strict. Even the examiners could not use their spiritual force to check on the students once the assessment had begun. They could only observe what the alchemy masters were doing. Hence, they did not know how well the participants had fared. Di Jiu ced the first test paper aside after he filled in his name. He walked to the fourth cauldron to refine the Mystic Essence Elixir. The three other participants had started to remove the impurities from the elixir liquid in the cauldron by that time. However, Di Jiu was in no rush. He had refined countless Mystic Essence Elixirs and he would not make a mistake, even if he did this with his eyes closed. His only concern was how to avoid refining special-ss pills with many inscriptions. It was not a wise decision to disypetence in alchemy that surpassed one¡¯s strength in the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City. Di Jiu did not even need half an hour to refine a full cauldron of Mystic Essence Elixir. However, he did not dare do that. Thus, he cleaned the cauldron carefully, started the Earth fire, ced the herbs slowly into the cauldron, and then he pretended to check on it again and again. Di Jiu started to melt the herbs and purify the medicinal liquid after wasting some time. He forcibly used nearly an hour toplete what he could have done in a few minutes before he finally purified the medicinal liquid elixir. Di Jiu had the Book of the World, his physical body underwent nirvana using the Universe Membrane fragment, and he had even mastered many foundational orders. Hence, he could obtain nearly a 100 percent pure medicinal liquid. He would not be able to refine a special-ss nine-inscription elixir that did not contain any elixir poison if the purity of the medicinal liquid he obtained was not high enough. Di Jiu deliberately lowered the purity of the elixir. However, even then, the purity of the medicinal liquid easily reached 90 percent. When the purification process wasplete, Di Jiu started to condense the medicinal liquid and use the Elixir Formation Art to form the elixir. Time passed slowly, as this was the most torturous elixir-refining process Di Jiu had ever experienced. Di Jiu started using the Alchemy Art when the four hours were finally about to be up. Just as he was about to bring 12 Mystic Essence Elixirs out, he saw that the maximum number of pills the three participants had was nine. Thus, he frantically crushed two of his pills and took out ten pills instead. The Mystic Essence Elixir was a third-grade immortal pill, and a maximum of 12 elixirs could be produced in the cauldron. ¡°Time¡¯s up. Stop!¡± the examiner on the left said as soon as Di Jiu put the ten Mystic Essence Elixirs into the jade bottle. A cracking sound was heard from the cauldron of the alchemy master who had not brought out any elixir. He stood up with a pale face. It was obvious that he had failed. Di Jiu submitted his test papers and the jade bottle and then sat aside as he waited. The alchemy master with the full beard was very happy. He had taken out nine Mystic Essence Elixirs, which was an outstanding achievement for him. Besides, he had refined four middle-grade elixirs and three junk elixirs. This was not even one-quarter of the total number of elixirs. ¡°Zhang Pingtai did not refine the Mystic Essence Elixir within four hours, so there is no mark awarded. Therefore, he did not pass the test,¡± the examiner on the left said calmly. The tall and skinny man stood up with a pale face when he heard the examiner¡¯s words. Then, he bowed before the examiners and left the ce. ¡°Paer¡¯fei has seven finished elixirs, but there is no middle-grade elixir. Hence, he did not pass the test either.¡± The alchemy master in the grey clothes, who was sitting beside the alchemy master with the full beard, appeared much more rxed than the previous candidate. It seemed as if he had known that he would not pass the test. ¡°Jue Yan refined nine Mystic Essence Elixirs, four middle-grade elixirs, three junk elixirs and some remaining pills that are low-grade elixirs. You have passed this test. Pleasee and collect your third-grade alchemy master certificate.¡± After hearing the examiner¡¯s words, the man with the full beard strode forward. Chapter 367 - Signing Up at the Star Elixir Dispensary

    Chapter 367: Signing Up at the Star Elixir Dispensary

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu saw that the alchemy master card Jue Yan had received was an orange jade card. Jue Yan obviously did not expect Di Jiu to be able to pass the test. Thus, he took the third-grade alchemy master card, bowed before the examiners, and then turned around andughed at Di Jiu before he walked out of the hall. Di Jiu ignored Jue Yan¡¯s mockery, as he would definitely pass the test. ¡°Di Jiu, you are quite good. Being able to score 99 marks at the theory test within half an hour is really impressive.¡± 99 marks? Di Jiu started to think about what had gone wrong. The examiner on the left said, ¡°If you had been more careful, you could easily have scored more than 100 marks.¡± More than 100 marks? That examiner continued speaking while Di Jiu was still feeling confused. ¡°Thest question was about breaking an array using an elixir form, and you had to use the abalone shell. However, you did not use the abalone shell at all. Hence, your elixir form would fail, no matter what it was. This question was worth 11 marks, so it is quite a pity that you didn¡¯t even get a single mark.¡± Di Jiu understood the situation and realized that the total number of marks in the paper was 110. Scoring 99 marks was eptable, since he would still pass. Di Jiu was very clear about how he had lost the 11 marks. He had not answered the question incorrectly. However, the examiner¡¯s understanding of array formations was not as good as his, so thetter had not understood the use of his elixir form at all. Who said that the abalone shell had to be used to break the array? Despite knowing that the examiner was wrong, Di Jiu did not intend to correct his mistake. His only concern was getting the third-grade alchemy master identification card certified by the Elixir Association, not getting full marks. The examiner still nodded. ¡°You have a strong foundation of the theory of herbs. Considering the Mystic Essence Elixir you have refined, I can say for sure that your elixir Dao level is the highest among the four alchemy masters.¡± As he was speaking, the examiner poured the 10 elixirs Di Jiu had refined into a white-jade bottle. ¡°Actually, there are three high-grade immortal pills among the ten pills you have refined. The rest of the pills are all middle-grade Mystic Essence Elixirs. The pills you have refined have very clear elixir Dao runes. Look... Hmm...¡± The examiner then eximed, ¡°One of your elixirs has faintly visible pill inscriptions and can make the grade of a special-ss Mystic Essence Elixir! Not bad, not bad...¡± The examiner put away all the elixirs Di Jiu had refined after saying that and stored some information into the jade card he took out. He passed the jade card to Di Jiu and said, ¡°You have done very well in this test. I am Deacon Lin Qing of the Elixir Association. You cane and look for me if you need to.¡± He saw the potential in Di Jiu and wanted to do him a special favor. The fact that an Immortal King Deacon of the Elixir Association had taken the initiative to associate with Di Jiu showed that Di Jiu indeed had impressive potential in alchemy. Di Jiu epted the identification card hurriedly and bowed. ¡°Thank you very much for your kindness.¡± Lin Qing nodded. ¡°You may take your leave.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Di Jiu put away the identification card and left the examination hall. ... Di Jiu made up his mind when he returned to the All Emptiness Inn. He had heard from the people at the Elixir Association that third-grade alchemy masters ledfortable lives in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Besides, he could start going on missions to search for the immortal herbs within the Elixir Association, as he was an alchemy master of the Elixir Association. He would not go on a mission to search for the Agama True zed Water yet, because he had just be a third-grade alchemy master. He would only start seeking the herb after working at the Star Elixir Dispensary for some time and gaining some more understanding about the immortal herbs in this ce. Although Di Jiu could not attain the Agama True zed Water due to his cultivation level, he had to get it. After resting at the All Emptiness Inn for one night, he arrived at the Star Elixir Dispensary once again the next morning. Many elixir buildings in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City had been recruiting alchemy masters for some reason. Although the Star Elixir Dispensary was not the only option for Di Jiu, he did not intend to go to any other ces after his first time there. Unlike the previous day, the Star Elixir Dispensary was bustling that day. Di Jiu saw many alchemy masters registering. Their identification cards were mainly white and yellow, but there were very few people with orange identification cards like Di Jiu. White identification cards represented grade-one alchemy masters, yellow identification cards represented grade-two alchemy masters, while orange identification cards, like the one Di Jiu had, represented third-grade alchemy masters. ¡°Sir, we hire alchemy masters who have the alchemy identification card verified by the Elixir Association.¡± The shop assistant who had attended to Di Jiu the previous day identified and stopped him hurriedly when he was about to join the queue at the back. Ady wearing a green dress walked over before Di Jiu could speak. ¡°Qi Xing, what¡¯s the matter?¡± She walked over hurriedly when she saw the shop assistant trying to stop Di Jiu. All the alchemy masters who came to sign up were honored guests of the Star Elixir Dispensary and they were treated with respect, no matter whether they were selected or not. Therefore, the shop assistant should not have stopped anyone from signing up. ¡°Deacon Huo, this gentleman is not a certified alchemy master of the Elixir Association...¡± The shop assistant did not expect that Di Jiu would pass the test so quickly, as it had only been one day. ¡°Go aside first.¡± Thedy in the green dress raised her hand. She had understood what was going on before the shop assistant could even finish his sentence. ¡°Yes.¡± The shop assistant left quickly. Then, thedy said in an apologetic tone, ¡°Daoist, the shop assistant of the elixir building was not flexible enough. Please do not take this to heart. You may sign up as an alchemy master in the Star Elixir Dispensary, even if you do not have an identification card from the Elixir Association, as long as...¡± ¡°I acquired an alchemy identification card hurriedly because I heard that it was needed yesterday.¡± Di Jiu took out an orange alchemy identification card before she had finished speaking. ¡°You¡¯re a third-grade alchemy master...¡± thedy repeated excitedly when she saw the alchemy identification card in Di Jiu¡¯s hand. Even though many alchemy masters had signed up at the Star Elixir Dispensary, most of them were grade-one or grade-two alchemy masters. Very few were third-grade alchemy masters. Even if any third-grade alchemy masters came, they would be the weaker ones, because the real masters would have gone to bigger elixir buildings. If Di Jiu had been able to obtain a third-grade alchemy token so quickly just because he had heard that it was required, he was definitely not a weakling, but apetent alchemy master. The Star Elixir was in need of such alchemy masters. ¡°I am Deacon Huo Qianqian of the Star Elixir Dispensary. Alchemy Master Di, you do not have to wait in line. Please follow me upstairs for the test,¡± thedy responded hurriedly. She had to sign an agreement with Di Jiu quickly before he left to visit bigger elixir buildings. Di Jiu was not surprised by the fact that Huo Qianqian knew his name, as it was written on the alchemy master identification card and she was a mid-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal who could sense his name just by using her spiritual force. ¡°Please lead the way.¡± Di Jiu would rather skip the queue since he had the option to do so. Although the Star Elixir Dispensary was not huge, there were still three stories in the building. Huo Qianqian led Di Jiu directly to the third story. There was a big door in the middle of the third story with three words written on it: Star Alchemy Room. Huo Qianqian stood at the door. She sounded a little excited as she said, ¡°Senior Hui, a third-grade alchemy master is here for the recruitment test.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± An elder¡¯s voice came from the room. Di Jiu saw a sorrowful elder with only a few strands of hair sitting in front of the cauldron when the door opened. ¡°Alchemy Master Di, please enter the room with me.¡± Huo Qianqian¡¯s tone was extremely polite as she spoke to Di Jiu using voice transmission. ¡°Alchemy Master Di, Elder Hui used to be a grade-four alchemy master of the Star Elixir Dispensary. Unfortunately, his alchemy Dao was destroyed during an alchemy battle, so he is unable to refine elixirs now.¡± Although he could no longer refine elixirs, he could still make evaluations. Hence, he was there to assess Di Jiu. Di Jiu was confused. Huo Qianqian did not have to tell him all those things, as he was not an alchemy master of the Star Elixir Dispensary yet. Even if he was part of the team, he did not have to know all those secrets. It seemed like Huo Qianqian wanted to win Di Jiu over. Di Jiu followed Huo Qianqian into the alchemy room. Elder Hui sighed when he saw Di Jiu. As a senior alchemy master, he could tell that Di Jiu was quite young immediately. How could a young alchemy master refine good elixirs? ¡°Do you know how to refine the Darkglow Elixir?¡± Elder Hui asked just as Di Jiu entered the room. ¡°I can do it,¡± Di Jiu said without hesitation. Elder Hui did not ask any more questions. He just took out a pile of herbs. ¡°Refine a cauldron of Darkglow Elixirs and we will discuss your pay and status after you are done.¡± Elder Hui was a straightforward person. Huo Qianqian, who was afraid that Di Jiu would be offended by him, said hurriedly, ¡°Elder Hui is straightforward. Alchemy Master Di, please don¡¯t take his words to heart.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Di Jiu waved. He knew that he had to be a little serious about the test because it would determine his pay and status in the Star Elixir Dispensary in the future. Chapter 368 - The Way To Earn Immortal Crystals

    Chapter 368: The Way To Earn Immortal Crystals

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although Di Jiu wanted to show hispetence, he was not so stupid as to refine 12 special-ss nine-inscription Darkglow Elixirs. He cleaned the cauldron, started the earth fire, selected the right herbs and purified the medicinal liquid... Huo Qianqian¡¯s eyes glowed with excitement as she watched Di Jiu¡¯s dexterous movements. She had been right, Di Jiu was indeed a very strong grade-three alchemy master. Even Elder Hui stood up excitedly when he saw Di Jiu purifying the medicinal liquid. Even though Di Jiu held back some of his abilities, he was still significantly stronger than any other third-grade alchemy master Elder Hui had seen. Di Jiu was confident that he could refine the third-grade Darkglow Elixirs within half an hour if he used his own cauldron and Dao Fire. However, he did not need one hour to finish everything, even if he did not have his own cauldron and Dao Fire. In order to hold back some of his abilities, Di Jiu forcibly dragged the whole process out for about half an hour before he created 12 dragon eye-sized elixirs using the Elixir Art. The elixirs had a faint scent. Elder Hui took the jade bottle which contained the 12 Darkglow Elixirs even before Di Jiu had passed them to him. The 12 Darkglow Elixirs were poured onto the white-jade te before them. There were six eye-catching Darkglow Elixirs with inscriptions, and three elixirs even had three inscriptions on them. ¡°Good elixirs, good elixirs...¡± Elder Hui was extremely excited as he held onto one three-inscription supreme-grade Darkglow Elixir. He had hardly been able to refine supreme-grade Darkglow Elixirs with three inscriptions even before his Elixir Dao had been destroyed. ¡°Elder Hui, is this the three-inscription special-ss Darkglow Elixir?¡± Huo Qianqian eximed. Although Elder Hui¡¯s eyes were still glowing with excitement, he sounded calm. ¡°Yes, this is the three-inscription special-ss Darkglow Elixir.¡± Although some people in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City could refine the three-inscription special-ss Darkglow Elixir, the Big Star Elixir Building could not afford to hire any of them, let alone the experts who actually took the initiative toe to the Big Star Elixir Building. ¡°You must be a great alchemy master!¡± Elder Hui finally put down the elixir in his hand and spoke to Di Jiu earnestly. Di Jiu did not look old, yet he was able to refine elixirs with three inscriptions. In Elder Hui¡¯s opinion, Di Jiu was a potential alchemy master who would be able to form his own alchemy Dao and refine the real nine-inscription elixir. The prerequisite for refining a nine-inscription elixir was to form one¡¯s own Alchemy Dao. Every alchemy master had his own Alchemy Dao. Otherwise, they would not be able to refine elixirs. However, most alchemy masters had inherited their Alchemy Dao from their masters instead of forming their own Alchemy Dao. Therefore, these alchemy masters usually stuck to the conventional ways. Even if some talented alchemy masters could refine elixirs with inscriptions, it was practically impossible for them to refine the nine-inscription elixir. Only when one formed one¡¯s own Alchemy Dao could one stand a chance to refine the nine-inscription elixir. Di Jiu muttered to himself quickly and nodded. ¡°I can refine grade-four elixirs, but my sess rate is not very high.¡± Di Jiu could not refine grade-four elixirs at the moment, but he was confident that he would seed because he had his own Alchemy Dao and a huge amount of grade-four and five immortal spiritual herbs. Refining grade-four elixirs would just be a matter of time. iming that he could refine grade-four elixirs would be an advantage for him in the subsequent recruitment because he would be in a better position. ¡°Good, good...¡± Elder Hui repeated the word ¡°good¡± twice and looked at Huo Qianqian. Huo Qianqian cupped her fists. She had never expected that she would invite a grade-four alchemy master to the Big Star Elixir Building. She understood Elder Hui¡¯s intentions and had to follow up on this matter. Elder Hui was responsible for assessing Di Jiu¡¯s ability, while she was in charge of Di Jiu¡¯s recruitment and sry. ¡°Alchemy Master Di, could you refine a cauldron full of grade-four elixirs?¡± Huo Qianqian asked carefully. Di Jiu shook his head. ¡°Not yet, because I just arrived in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. However, I could refine one after I¡¯ve settled down.¡± Huo Qianqian did not question Di Jiu¡¯s words, because alchemy masters who could refine three-inscription elixirs were generally grade-four great immortal alchemy masters. What Di Jiu meant was that he could refine elixirs in peace. ¡°Alchemy Master Di, could you follow me next door, where we can discuss this more?¡± Huo Qianqian was even more polite than before. Di Jiu, who knew that she was going to talk to him about his pay, stood up. ¡°Of course, Deacon Huo. Please lead the way.¡± ¡°Alchemy Master Di, your Alchemy Dao is stronger than mine. I was wrong to belittle you.¡± Elder Hui apologized to Di Jiu. He had once been a grade-four alchemy master. Even though his Alchemy Dao had been destroyed, he still understood how challenging it was to be a grade-four great immortal alchemy master. ¡°Elder Hui, you are being too polite.¡± Di Jiu did not take such small matters to heart, as his only concern was how to stay alive in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Next, he had to find ways to earn a huge sum of immortal crystals in the city to purchase the Agama True zed Water. Huo Qianqian led Di Jiu to the guest lounge next door and served him a cup of immortal spiritual herb tea. ¡°This is the immortal spiritual tea of the Big Star Elixir Building. Alchemy Master Di, please have a try and tell me how you feel about it.¡± The immortal spiritual herb tea was different from typical tea leaves. It was abination of the tender leaves of the immortal spiritual tree and up to 100 spiritual herbs. The quality of the tea was dependent on the quality of the tender leaves and the added spiritual herbs. The older and higher-level the spiritual herb, the better and more expensive it was. The rarer the added spiritual herbs, the more pricey the tea. This was because such tea would have stronger Immortal Spirit Qi that was beneficial for cultivation. The colors of different immortal spiritual herbal teas varied, as they all had their own form. The tea served by the Big Star Elixir Building had a light red color and a rich and mellow smell. Di Jiu took a sip of the tea and a rich Immortal Spirit aura filled his throat. He could feel his cultivation experience fluctuating. This was indeed a good cup of tea. ¡°Good tea,¡± Di Jiu said subconsciously. Huo Qianqian smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t have a lot of this because I got it from the headquarters of the Big Star Elixir Building. I¡¯ll take more the next time I go there and give some of it to you. Only the Big Star Elixir Building has this tea and we rarely sell it. Many peoplee to our auction to get our tea.¡± Di Jiu thought to himself that, although the tea was good, itcked a mild and pure aura. The only merit of the tea was its strong Immortal Spirit Qi, which made it suitable for cultivation. What was the meaning of drinking tea? In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, it helped one rx and soothed one¡¯s emotions, bringing extreme peace. If he were to create an Immortal Spiritual Tea with a mild and pure aura, or even peaceful Dao runes infused in it, it would definitely be very popr. Peace was pure, clean, and simple. If that was the case, then other immortal spiritual herbs could not be added to his Immortal Spiritual Tea. The tender leaves of the Immortal Spiritual Tea alone would suffice. Therefore, he needed the best Immortal Spiritual Tree. As long as he had the best immortal spiritual tea, he could pick the tender leaves and refine the finest and purest Immortal Spiritual Tea by using his understanding of the Fundamental Order. Not only could the tea help in cultivation, but it could also let the person rx and get rid of irritation during cultivation and any unstable foundation caused by exhaustive cultivation. ¡°Alchemy Master Di...¡± Huo Qianqian hurriedly reminded Di Jiu after seeing him get lost in deep thoughts after drinking a sip of tea. Di Jiu came back to reality and apologized. ¡°Please pardon me. I was distracted by something.¡± If an ordinary Immortal Lord cultivator had the audacity to get distracted in front of a mid-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal like her, Huo Qianqian would have pped them. However, she dared not do that to Di Jiu because she wanted to draw him over. She smiled immediately. ¡°I do this all the time. It is reallymon.¡± Di Jiu made use of this opportunity to say, ¡°I drank a mouthful of tea just now, and it is indeed good tea. Could you help me get some of the twigs of the immortal spiritual herbal tree when you go to the headquarters next time?¡± Huo Qianqian smiled. ¡°Oh, so you were thinking about this matter. I had the same idea previously, so I brought the herbal tree here. However, I have not figured how to prepare the tea until now. I will give the tree to you since you know so much about the Alchemy Dao.¡± Huo Qianqian raised her hand after finishing her words and a tree that was at least ten feet tall appeared in front of Di Jiu. The tender leaves of the tree were practically untouched, and it was obvious that Huo Qianqian had not researched much about immortal spiritual tea. Di Jiu, who was overjoyed, cupped his fists immediately. ¡°Deacon Huo, thank you.¡± Huo Qianqian waved and said, ¡°This is merely a level-three immortal spiritual tree. Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Immortal spiritual tea trees had different levels too. The tree Huo Qianqian had taken was considered a low-level tree. That made sense, since the Big Star Elixir Building probably would not give her any of the high-level trees. Di Jiu put away the tea and started thinking about how he could create a new type of tea and enter the market of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Unlike how cautious he had been when he had firste to the city, Di Jiu finally had a status there. He was a grade-three alchemy master of the Elixir Association with the identification card of a grade-three alchemy master. ¡°Alchemy Master Di, you probably know what I am thinking of. The Big Star Elixir Building is in need of alchemy masters. Hence, I would like to recruit you as a foreign alchemy master of the Big Star Elixir Building. May I know how you would feel about this?¡± Huo Qianqian voiced out her thoughts when Di Jiu sat down. It was easier to persuade Di Jiu now that she had given him an immortal spiritual tea tree. Di Jiu said, ¡°Deacon Huo, I came to the Big Star Elixir Building to find a job. May I know how you would like to hire me?¡± Huo Qianqian was delighted. ¡°Since you are a grade-four great immortal alchemy master, we cannot afford to hire you directly. I have two solutions.¡± ¡°Please tell me about them.¡± Di Jiu cupped his fists. Chapter 369 - The Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir

    Chapter 369: The Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Huo Jianqian had evidently thought of how to answer the question before. ¡°The first way is for Alchemy Master Di to join the Star Elixir Dispensary and enjoy the benefits of the Elder of the dispensary. Other than the benefits gained from your service, you would obtain a certain percentage as remuneration for each cauldron of immortal pills you refined. However, all elixirs you wish to refine must be approved by the Star Elixir Dispensary first.¡± ¡°What about the second way?¡± asked Di Jiu as he was not quite satisfied with this condition. He had gone there to earn immortal crystals. Although this method would allow him to obtain stable yields, it did not quite fit his needs, for it basically meant that he would be unable to ept any private work. Huo Jianqian seemed to know that Di Jiu would not be satisfied with this condition. Thus, she smiled and added, ¡°The second way is for you to help the Star Elixir Dispensary refine elixirs with a certain mary benefit and percentage that will be given to you for each cauldron. Furthermore, you could participate in some conferences between alchemy masters or some alchemy tournaments by representing the Star Elixir Dispensary.¡± She had mentioned the second method only because Di Jiu was a level-four Alchemy Grandmaster. A grade-three Alchemy Master would not be qualified to enjoy the conditions stated in the second method, for the Star Elixir Dispensary would basically be providing Di Jiu with resources and knowledge while he would receive marypensation. ¡°Does that mean that what I do on a daily basis will have nothing to do with the Star Elixir Dispensary?¡± asked Di Jiu. ¡°That¡¯s right. That means that Alchemy Master Di will be bound by no restrictions.¡± Huo Jianqian nodded her head. Di Jiuprehended what she meant. ording to the second method, he would not be joining the Star Elixir Dispensary but would only bebeled a part of the dispensary. This was a notion Di Jiu was not opposed to. On the surface, he had be a hired alchemy master of the Star Elixir Dispensary. There seemed to be not many benefits in doing so in the first nce. However, some benefits would not be obvious. It would evidently not benefit him to open an elixir shop given his current strength. He would both earn immortal crystals and obtain support if he was hired as an alchemist by the Star Elixir Dispensary, which would provide him with the necessary resources and the required knowledge. The Star Elixir Dispensary might not beparable to the other major elixir dispensaries, but it was still considered reputable in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. This meant that the alchemists they hired would naturally be under their protection. ¡°I choose the second option,¡± said Di Jiu without hesitation. Through the second method, he would be able to ept alchemy jobs. The first method, however, would only allow him to ept alchemy jobs offered by the Star Elixir Dispensary. Huo Jianqian said joyously, ¡°In that case, you will share weal and woe with the Star Elixir Dispensary from now on and triumph in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City.¡± She took out a jade card and handed it to Di Jiu. It was a jade card for an Honorary Alchemy Master of the Star Elixir Dispensary. Di Jiu epted the jade card, cupped his fists and said, ¡°There are two matters I need to trouble you with.¡± Huo Jianqian was in a very good mood. ¡°Please do tell. I will do my best, so long as it is something within my capabilities to aplish.¡± Di Jiu said, ¡°I¡¯mcking immortal pill forms. It would be wonderful if you were able to help me obtain some.¡± The elixir forms Di Jiu owned all belonged to the sect masters who had attacked the Starry Sky Immortal City. Therefore, these forms were mostly grade-five and below and were allmonce. He would naturally need to obtain more elixir forms now that he had arrived at the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Huo Jianqian was astounded, for she had not expected that Di Jiu would ask for elixir forms. However, she reacted quickly and said apologetically, ¡°The elixir forms I could help you obtain are only some ordinary ones, not any special ones.¡± Di Jiu knew that Huo Jianqian had misunderstood his words. Thus, he hurriedly said, ¡°I only need some simple elixir forms.¡± ¡°No problem. I will immediately pass some to you once you have settled in,¡± promised Huo Jianqian the moment she heard that Di Jiu did not want any special elixir forms. The Star Elixir Dispensary did notck ordinary elixir forms. ¡°Thank you, Deacon Huo. I also hope to obtain the deed to a store in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Preferably, it would be one where two people could live, for I still have a Junior Sister living inside my Small World,¡± said Di Jiu. Huo Jianqian was unperturbed by the fact that Di Jiu possessed a Small World and had also brought a Junior Sister along. No one cared about such matters, as they were a daily urrence in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. It was also very normal for a grade-four Alchemy Grandmaster like Di Jiu to possess a Small World Herb Garden. The only thing that was challenging for her to aplish was Di Jiu¡¯s wish to open a shop. Di Jiu was a grade-four Alchemy Grandmaster whose purpose for wanting a shop would naturally be to sell immortal pills. The Star Elixir Dispensary would not mind Di Jiu doing so. This was because the number of cultivators going in and out of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City was humongous, and so was the amount of immortal pills required. Di Jiu opening an elixir store would not cause any conflict of interest. However, it was not easy to obtain ownership of a shop in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. This applied even to the deacon of the Star Elixir Dispensary. Di Jiu knew that this would be an impossible wish to achieve when he saw Huo Jianqian¡¯s expression. Just as he was about to speak, she said, ¡°It would not be possible to rent or purchase any shops in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Actually, it would be impossible to get a hold of any shop deeds in the first ce. It is not something attainable, no matter the number of Liberal Points or immortal crystals you possess. Furthermore, one would need at least 10 million Liberal Points in order to buy an ordinary small store. However, in a few years, you might really have the opportunity to obtain one...¡± Di Jiu, who had at first been disappointed, had not expected Huo Jianqian to say so at the end of her speech. He hurriedly said, ¡°Please tell me.¡± Huo Jianqian said, ¡°Alchemy Master Di, have you ever heard of the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir?¡± Di Jiu shook his head, for the elixir forms he had obtained were very limited and he had never heard of such an elixir. When she saw that Di Jiu had never heard of it before, Huo Jianqian took out a jade slip and handed it to him. ¡°This is the elixir form of the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the Seven-Orifice Cloud Annulus.¡± Huo Jianqian was not surprised that Di Jiu knew about the Seven-Orifice Cloud Annulus. Di Jiu would not have lived up to his status as a grade-four Alchemy Grandmaster if he had not even known about the Seven-Orifice Cloud Annulus. ¡°This elixir is extremely difficult to refine.¡± Di Jiu sighed after falling silent for a few long moments. Huo Jianqian nodded her head. ¡°The Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir might be a grade-four immortal pill, but it might just be the most difficult immortal pill to refine. However, it is also the most valuable grade-four immortal pill.¡± Di Jiu understood what Huo Jianqian was implying. He did not know if the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir was the most difficult grade-four immortal pill to refine, but he knew that the Alchemy Dao of anyone who had sessfully done so had already reached a new height. The most difficult procedure in the entire refining process of the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir was the filtration of the Seven-Orifice Cloud Annulus. The Seven-Orifice Cloud Annulus was an extremely soft void item which was very hard to gather. However, its recovery effect on the soul was one of the best. Due to its extremely soft nature, the probability of failure during the filtration process was high. The Seven-Orifice Cloud Annulus would transform into a poisonous item upon the failure of its filtration. Alchemy required the use of mes and the possibility of failure when using a me to filtrate the Seven-Orifice Cloud Annulus was nearly 99 percent. Furthermore, the Seven-Orifice Cloud Annulus had to be filtered to a certain degree before it could be used to refine the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir. ¡°What has this got to do with the store?¡± asked Di Jiu doubtfully. Huo Jianqian exined, ¡°There is an Immortal Supremacy expert in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City called Chi Zhengshan. A hundred years ago, he headed out into the void to search for something with a few Immortal Supremacy experts and they never returned. Chi Zhengshan had a son called Chi Yuanqing, who owned two shops. He said that he would give one of these two shops away to any alchemist who was able to help him refine a Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir.¡± ¡°Surely, someone must have epted this job, given how valuable the shops in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City are?¡± asked Di Jiu in confusion. Huo Jianqian answered, ¡°There¡¯s indeed someone who epted this job before. Chi Yuanqing once possessed two Seven-Orifice Cloud Annulus, but a very famous grade-five Alchemy Grandmaster epted the job. He failed during the refinement process and wasted a Seven-Orifice Cloud Annulus.¡± Di Jiu gritted his teeth when he heard that one Seven-Orifice Cloud Annulus had been wasted, as this was not something that could be easily obtained. Chi Yuanqing had most likely been extremely upset when one had been wasted. Huo Jianqian then added, ¡°Chi Yuanqing became enraged and killed that grade-five Alchemy Grandmaster on the spot.¡± Di Jiu, who was rmed, hastily asked, ¡°A grade-five Alchemy Grandmaster must have been an alchemist of the Elixir Association. Did the association do nothing when one of their members was killed in this manner?¡± The reason he asked this question was because Di Jiu himself was a member of the Elixir Association. Huo Jianqian smiled. ¡°Firstly, Chi Yuanqing¡¯s father, Chi Zhengshan, was ate-stage Immortal Supremacy. Although he had not returned in many years, who knew if he woulde back as an Immortal Emperor? Secondly, Chi Yuanqing had explicitly stated that the alchemist should not waste his Seven-Orifice Cloud Annulus unless they were 100 percent capable of seeding.¡± ¡°Grade-seven Alchemy Kings surely know how to refine it. Why did no one do so?¡± asked Di Jiu, who was feeling puzzled. Huo Jianqian wanted to rub her forehead and sigh when she heard Di Jiu ask such a no-brainer. She would actually have asked him if he possessed a brain, had he not been who he was. Huo Jianqian smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Just how many grade-seven Alchemy Kings are there in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City? They would be able to obtain stores if they wished to. Why would they still need to help others refine elixirs?¡± Di Jiu suddenly understood. He did not ce great importance on grade-seven Alchemy Kings, which was why he had asked such a silly question. The truth was that every grade-seven Alchemy King was considered a distinguished existence. Therefore, they would not have to fret about being unable to obtain a store. Moreover, even grade-seven Alchemy Kings would not be able to guarantee a 100 percent sess rate in filtering the Seven-Orifice Cloud Annulus. No Alchemy Kings would be silly enough to mar their own reputation. Huo Jianqian helped Di Jiu escape from this awkward situation by saying, ¡°Given your potential in alchemy, you might be able to attain sess in your Alchemy Dao if you practice alchemy under the Star Elixir Dispensary for a dozen years. You would be able to think of a way to filtrate the Seven-Orifice Cloud Annulus then.¡± ¡°Thank you for your advice, Deacon Huo. May I know where Chi Yuanqing resides?¡± Di Jiu was not able to wait for a dozen more years, for Mo Yuxuan might not be still alive by then. Upon hearing Di Jiu¡¯s words, Huo Jianqian¡¯s expression changed slightly and she asked uncertainly, ¡°Alchemy Master Di, are you actually thinking of heading out to find Chi Yuanqing now so that you can refine the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir?¡± She was truly terrified that Di Jiu was ignorant enough to really attempt to refine the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir. If that happened, all her efforts would be wasted. After all, no matter how talented Di Jiu was, he would only die if he attempted to refine the elixir now. Chi Yuanqing would definitely not let Di Jiu live, should thetter waste his Seven-Orifice Cloud Annulus. Chapter 370 - The Trap Present in the Last Question

    Chapter 370: The Trap Present in the Last Question

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Alchemy Master Di, are you thinking of finding Chi Yuanqing to refine the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir?¡± asked Huo Jianqian in disbelief after a long moment. Di Jiuughed mockingly. ¡°I would naturally not go there now. Furthermore, even if I did, Chi Yuanqing would not listen to me or let me refine the elixir.¡± Huo Jianqian let out a sigh of relief. She was overly concerned, which resulted in her being unable to think rationally. After the first refining failure, Chi Yuanqing had raised the bar extremely high for the alchemists who wanted to refine the elixir. Furthermore. not many alchemists would be willing tomit suicide. She took out a jade slip with an engraved address and handed it to Di Jiu. ¡°This is where Chi Yuanqing resides.¡± ¡°Deacon Huo, have you heard of the Agama True zed Water?¡± asked Di Jiu suddenly after he epted the jade slip. ¡°The Agama True zed Water?¡± Huo Jianqian was stunned for a moment before she said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it before. I have also participated in an auction for the Agama True zed Water.¡± ¡°The Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City has auctioned off an Agama True zed Water before?¡± eximed Di Jiu. Huo Jianqian was a little puzzled as to why Di Jiu was so concerned about the Agama True zed Water. However, she still exined, ¡°It was not the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, but the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent.¡± In her opinion, the Agama True zed Water was of no use to Di Jiu. ¡°Where is the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent?¡± asked Di Jiu in confusion. He did not want to stay in the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City if there was no Agama True zed Water there. The only reason he had gone there was to obtain the Agama True zed Water. ¡°It is one of the Four Major Immortal Continents. Do you not know about it?¡± Huo Jianqian was the one who was confused now. Di Jiu shook his head. ¡°I really do not know.¡± Huo Jianqian looked at Di Jiu speechlessly. She wondered where his capabilities in alchemy came from if he did not even know about the Four Major Immortal Continents. Given that Di Jiu did not know about the Four Major Immortal Continents, Huo Jianqian could only exin to him, ¡°Out of the Four Major Immortal Continents, the first and most powerful Major Immortal Continent is the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent. The second immortal continent in rank is the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent, where the main branches of mostmercial buildings of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City are located, the Star Elixir Dispensary included. The third in rank is the Thunder Court Immortal Continent, which few peoplee back from. Fourth in rank is the Square Immortal Continent. It is said that the Square Tripod, which ensures that the light continues shining down from providence into the Square Immortal Continent, was stolen. The Square Immortal Continent entered its sunset era and will most likely be at the brink of destruction.¡± Di Jiu realized only then that he hade from the Square Immortal Continent. Indeed, one had to leave a ce to be able to gain a broader perspective of the world. The cultivators who had always lived in the Square Immortal Continent were living at the bottom of the well and would only see a square opening when they lifted their heads. ¡°Did anyone from the Square Immortal Continente here?¡± asked Di Jiu the moment he heard about the Square Immortal Continent. He had originally wanted to ask about the Agama True zed Water. Huo Jianqian nced at Di Jiu in surprise and answered, ¡°Ever since a long time ago, there has been a teleportation array between the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City and the Square Immortal Continent, in which there are often some cultivators from the Square Immortal Continent who came here. No more cultivators came here after the light shining down from providence on the Square Immortal Continent¡¯s Immortal World disintegrated and the immortal continent entered its sunset era.¡± Di Jiu forcibly resisted the urge to ask where the teleportation array was located and diverted the conversation. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City has auctioned a Thearch Vine Ganoderma before. Why wasn¡¯t the Agama True zed Water auctioned here as well?¡± Huo Jianqian smiled. ¡°The truth is that, most of the time, true quality items are auctioned in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. It is just that the auction for the Agama True zed Water happened under special circumstances. At the time, the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City had been under the attack of void beasts. Therefore, there was no way to hold any auctions, for the Immortal City was about to be exterminated. It was only because more than a dozen apex experts from various Major Immortal Continents came that the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City was able to survive.¡± ¡°Thank you, Deacon Huo. I will temporarily stay at the All Emptiness Inn. I will immediatelye and inform the Elixir Dispensary once I find a ce to stay,¡± said Di Jiu with gratitude after he had obtained the answer he had been looking for. ¡°Alchemy Master Di, the Star Elixir Dispensary actually has its own residences as well. You are an Honorary Alchemy Master of the Star Elixir Dispensary. If you don¡¯t mind, you could also stay within the building.¡± Huo Jianqian hoped that Di Jiu would live in the Star Elixir Dispensary. ¡°I wille back and stay in the Star Elixir Dispensary if I can¡¯t find a ce to stay.¡± Di Jiu held too many secrets. He would naturally not live in the Star Elixir Dispensary, which was why he declined her offer amicably. Upon seeing that Di Jiu was uninterested in living in the Star Elixir Dispensary, Huo Jianqian led Di Jiu outside the building. There were still many people queuing up for registration in the Star Elixir Dispensary. However, they all had nothing to do with Di Jiu. ... After returning to the All Emptiness Inn, the first thing Di Jiu did was set up a new set of restriction arrays, as he would not allow anyone to spy on him where he lived. Previously, he had thought that he would only be staying there for a few days at most, which was why he had not been concerned about the restrictions there. Now, however, he intended to stay and advance to be a grade-four Alchemy Grandmaster. Therefore, he would naturally want to protect the entire ce he was in. He possessed the Creation Cauldron and his Dao fire, the Luminous Starry Sky. He would surely die the moment any of these two items was exposed. Di Jiu took out piles of immortal spiritual herbs and started to practice refining grade-four immortal pills. It was not difficult for Di Jiu to form his own Alchemy Dao and be a grade-four Alchemy Grandmaster. ... The Tripod-Existing Elixir Dispensary was the biggest Elixir Dispensary in the entire Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. As the biggest Elixir Dispensary of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, the Tripod-Existing Elixir Dispensary¡¯s aura was grander than the Star Elixir Dispensary¡¯s. Even the structures and thend of the former were several times bigger than those of thetter. At the moment, within the examination hall of the Tripod-Existing Elixir Dispensary, a man with a goatee was looking at a fully-bearded alchemist practicing alchemy. A middle-aged man of average height sat in the guest seat beside the man with the goatee. The middle-aged man was frowning, as if something was on his mind, and was not looking at the fully-bearded man practicing alchemy. The fully-bearded alchemist was Jue Yan, who had participated in the Elixir Associations¡¯ examination with Di Jiu. He had already cast the Elixir Concluding Art and nine grade-three blue elixirs hadnded on the jade te. Jue Yan was very pleased. Out of the nine elixirs he had refined in one attempt in the Tripod-Existing Elixir Dispensary, there were five middle-ss elixirs and only four low-ss elixirs. This result was slightly better than the one he had achieved at the grade-three Alchemy Master exam. After all, the elixir he was refining this time was the Drizzle Elixir. This elixir was a grade-three immortal pill that was much harder to refinepared to the Dark Essence Elixir. This signified that his alchemy skills had improved once again. ¡°Not bad, Alchemy Master Jue. You must be able to be a ss-three hired Alchemy Master of the Tripod-Existing Elixir Dispensary given your alchemy standards,¡± said the man with the goatee in satisfaction as he carefully observed the nine elixirs. Jue Yan was extremely pleased. He hastily stood up and bowed to express his gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Deacon Lu.¡± It was an impressive achievement for him to be able to be a ss-three hired Alchemy Master of the Tripod-Existing Elixir Dispensary. Deacon Lu nodded his head. ¡°You mayter head directly to register for the Tripod-Existing Elixir Dispensary¡¯s ss-three Alchemist Identification Card...¡± Deacon Lu suddenly stopped and asked, ¡°Alchemy Master Jue, isn¡¯t there also an alchemist who passed the Elixir Association¡¯s grade-three Alchemy Master examination with you yesterday? Do you know where he lives?¡± Jue Yan was stunned for a moment. There was someone other than him who had passed the grade-three Alchemy Master test yesterday at the conference? He thought of Di Jiu immediately. There had only been three examinees at the test for the grade-three Alchemy Master. The two people in front of him had not passed the test. After he had left, Di Jiu had been next. If anyone else could have passed the test yesterday other than him, it would undoubtedly be Di Jiu. ¡°Deacon Lu, may I ask if that alchemy master is Di Jiu?¡± asked Jue Yan uncertainly. In his opinion, Di Jiu should not have been able to pass the test. He had been asked to finish a paper test on herb theory and to refine a cauldron of Dark Essence Elixir within four hours. Di Jiu had not looked like a formidable alchemist. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It is him. Do you know where he lives?¡± Deacon Lu hurriedly asked. As a member of the top Elixir Dispensary of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, he would naturally know that two alchemy masters had passed the grade-three Alchemy Master test at the Elixir Association yesterday. ¡°Di Jiu also passed the Alchemy Master¡¯s test?¡± asked Jue Yan subconsciously. Deacon Lu said with certainty, ¡°Of course. Other than passing the test, Di Jiu also refined a special-ss Dark Essence Elixir. The majority of the elixirs produced were high-grade Dark Essence Elixirs.¡± ¡°This is impossible. Di Jiu had yet to participate in any examination and he still had to spend some time on the theoretical herb test,¡± said Jue Yan in disbelief. Deacon Lu¡¯s tone turned frosty as he said, ¡°What¡¯s so impossible about it? Di Jiu obtained 99 points from the theoretical herb test. He answered all questions correctly other than the veryst one.¡± He was a little displeased. He would not have remembered Di Jiu if thetter had possessed average capabilities. It was exactly because Di Jiu¡¯s results had been outstanding that he had been keeping a lookout for Di Jiu, to prevent thetter from joining any other Elixir Dispensaries. He had not expected that Di Jiu would note to the Tripod-Existing Elixir Dispensary¡¯s examination that day. In his opinion, Jue Yan had participated in the test with Di Jiu, so the two of them must have gotten to know each other. ¡°Deacon Lu, did you say that the person called Di Jiu scored 99 points in the theoretical herb test? And that he did not score any points for the veryst question?¡± The middle-aged man sitting aside suddenly stood up and spoke in astonishment. ¡°That¡¯s right, Manager Shen...¡± Deacon Lu looked at the middle-aged man in confusion, as he did not understand what the man was so surprised about. The middle-aged called Manager Shen was extremely excited. He hade to the Gigantic Tripod Elixir Dispensary for another matter, so he had not expected to hear any news about such an important matter. Unlike Deacon Lu, he knew very well what the veryst question of the theoretical herb test was. It was the question created by the Young Ptial Lord. Any and every alchemist who did not answer the question using the Abalone Shell would be the person the young lord had been looking for. Although he had yet to see Di Jiu¡¯s examination sheet, the fact that Di Jiu had not gained any points for the veryst question evidently showed that Di Jiu had not answered the question using the Abalone Shell. If the Abalone Shell had been used, Di Jiu would have at least gotten some points for it. The trap in this question was not even known by some examiners of the Elixir Association. The person who had created this question was Excellency Luan, the number one Alchemy Supremacy of the Starry Demon Pce. The fact that Di Jiu had been able to obtain 99 points meant that he could not be an alchemist of zero knowledge. If that was the case, Di Jiu¡¯s choice to not use the Abalone Shell to answer thest question implied that Di Jiu would most likely be the alchemist the Young Ptial Lord had been looking for. Chapter 371 - Grade-Four Alchemy Grandmaster

    Chapter 371: Grade-Four Alchemy Grandmaster

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu executed aplicated Alchemy Art with both of his hands, taking out nine elixirs when he lifted his hand. Every single one of the nine elixirs was nine-patterned, which implied that they were all top-notch, special-ss immortal pills. Di Jiu did not immediately observe these nine elixirs. Instead, he closed his eyes and started reflecting on his gains and losses during the making of this cauldron. He opened his eyes after two hours. After repeatedly amending the Alchemy Art and merging it with the Alchemy Dao Law of both the Creation Cauldron and his own, he believed that the chances of him seeding in purifying the Seven-Orifice Cloud Annulus were over 90 percent. The nine elixirs he was holding were not grade-three immortal pills but true grade-four immortal pills. These pills were Thousand Mortal Elixirs. The Thousand Mortal Elixir was a top-notch healing elixir among the grade-four immortal pills. Di Jiu was now scared of getting injured again. Therefore, the first thing he did when he became a grade-four Alchemy Grandmaster was refine healing elixirs. The alchemy jade slips Di Jiu had gotten stated that the maximum number of grade-four immortal pills to be produced at one time per cauldron were six. However, Di Jiu produced nine grade-four immortal pills maximum per cauldron. This pleased Di Jiu greatly, as he knew that this was because his Alchemy Dao was different from other people¡¯s. The reason he was able to achieve that was because his Alchemy Dao was formed from the merging of thews of all beings. Also, his understanding of the Daows was much deeper than other alchemists¡¯. Di Jiu put away the Creation Cauldron and cleaned himself up. Now, he could find Chi Yuanqing. Otherwise, staying here, where he had to watch his actions, would not be beneficial to his future ns. Di Jiu opened the restrictions and realized that a shop assistant was standing outside. This shop assistant was the Golden Immortal who had brought him there back then. ¡°Hello, I would like to check out.¡± Di Jiu greeted the assistant with a smile. This shop assistant was not bad. If it had not been for him, Di Jiu would not have known that the various Elixir Dispensaries were hiring. The shop assistant had evidently been standing in that spot for a long time, yet he was unable to sense Di Jiu¡¯s presence the moment thetter came out of the room. Now that Di Jiu came up to greet him, he immediately eximed in pleasant surprise, ¡°Sir, you¡¯vee out of seclusion?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Help meplete the checking-out procedure. I want to leave this ce,¡± repeated Di Jiu. ¡°Sir, I have waited here for quite a number of days. Deacon Huo from the Star Elixir Dispensary hase by once. She said that you could head to the Star Elixir Dispensary to find her once you came out of seclusion. There seemed to be something she would like to talk to you about,¡± said the shop assistant hastily. Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll head over. In the future, if you ever need elixirs, you could head to the Star Elixir Dispensary and I will help you refine a cauldron of elixir for free. Oh, by the way, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Thank you. Thank you, sir. I¡¯m called Lu Kui.¡± The shop assistant was so excited that his voice was quivering. However, he quickly remembered why he had been waiting there for the past few days and hurriedly said, ¡°Sir, a man called Shen An had been waiting here for you for nearly two weeks. I told him that you were in seclusion and that I would inform him once you were out. However, he insisted on staying here and waiting for you.¡± Shen An? Di Jiu was confused. He thought for a while, as he did not remember knowing someone called Shen An. ¡°Where is he?¡± asked Di Jiu. ¡°He is in the hall on the first floor of this inn. You could go back in seclusion if you do not wish to meet him,¡± replied Lu Kui hastily. Di Jiu pped Lu Kui on the shoulder, took out a jade bottle and handed it to him. ¡°There¡¯s no need to. Lead the way. This elixir is for you.¡± Di Jiu understood the implications of Lu Kui¡¯s words. Thetter was worried that Di Jiu¡¯s enemies were there to find Di Jiu. He and Lu Kui were strangers. Lu Kui had reported to him as a form of repayment, simply because Di Jiu had promised to help Lu Kui refine elixirs. Lu Kui must have waited here whenever he was free to be able to immediately inform Di Jiu of this matter once thetter was out. ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Lu Kui was aware that Di Jiu was a grade-three Alchemy Master. The deacon of the Star Elixir Dispensary had evene by personally to find him, and even the deacon of the Tripod-Existing Elixir Dispensary had stopped by the inn twice to see Alchemy Master Di. This proved that Alchemy Master Di was very capable. ¡°Are you Alchemy Master Di?¡± A middle-aged man seated in the corner of the hall stood up the moment Di Jiu reached the ground floor. He approached Di Jiu with a look of delight. Di Jiu¡¯s pupils dted, for this man was actually ate-stage Immortal King. Why had such an expert waited there for more than two weeks? Di Jiu was certain that he did not know this man, but he believed that thetter would most likely be a reasonable person. Otherwise, the man would not have waited for him but directly knocked on his restrictions a long time ago. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Di Jiu,¡± said Di Jiu as he cupped his fists. ¡°I¡¯m Shen An, and Ie from the Starry Demon Pce. There are some matters I would like to discuss with you. Could you step aside with me to the spirit tea house nearby to have a chat?¡± Shen An was an Immortal King, yet he spoke in a warm, respectful tone to Di Jiu. Lu Kui, who was standing behind Di Jiu, shuddered in fright the moment he heard the three words ¡®Starry Demon Pce¡¯. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force senses were extremely powerful and he sensed Lu Kui¡¯s shudder, even though thetter was standing behind him. It seemed that the Starry Demon Pce was not an ordinary ce. ¡°Of course.¡± Di Jiu was not really afraid of the man. This was the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City, which meant that the man would not force him to do anything even if he was an Immortal King. After epting Shen An¡¯s invitation, Di Jiu turned and told the shop assistant, ¡°Please help me check out and see how many immortal crystals I need to top up.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± replied Lu Kui before he quickly helped Di Jiu calcte the amount required. ¡°Are you Alchemy Master Di? Oh, Manager Shen is here as well.¡± A bright and clear voice was heard as a man with a goatee walked over. ¡°And you are?¡± asked Di Jiu in confusion. He wondered why so many people he did not know were approaching him that day. The man with the goateeughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m Deacon Lu Zhao from the Tripod-Existing Elixir Dispensary. I havee here today to invite you to join the Tripod-Existing Elixir Dispensary. If you are willing, we could have a chat after you¡¯ve finished your discussion with Manager Shen.¡± Di Jiu, who understood, cupped his fists and said, ¡°Thank you for choosing me, Deacon Lu. However, I¡¯ve already joined the Star Elixir Dispensary and have no choice but to let you down.¡± Lu Zhaoughed again. ¡°Alchemy Master Di, it might not be good to talk about people behind their backs, but I think that, given the formidable alchemy skills that you possess, only the Tripod-Existing Elixir Dispensary will be capable of helping you develop. Any other ces would only limit your potential.¡± Di Jiu felt a little displeased. His tone turned cool as he said, ¡°Thank you. My alchemy skills are only average. Therefore, the Star Elixir Dispensary is a suitable ce for me. I¡¯m afraid I would not be able to hold my own in an Elixir Dispensary of a high level. Farewell.¡± As soon as he said that, Di Jiu turned and left. He did not like the arrogant demeanor of the man with the goatee, who evidently thought that he was showing him respect bying there personally a few times to find him. Lu Zhao frowned. He was about to speak again when Shen An stopped him. ¡°Let it go. He has already joined an Elixir Dispensary.¡± Lu Zhao stared at Di Jiu¡¯s back unhappily. He had been rejected by a grade-three Alchemy Master he had personally approached. ... At the Auspicious Cloud Immortal Tea House, Shen An ordered a kettle of Immortal Spirit Tea and poured a cup for Di Jiu. Then, he said, ¡°The reason I invited you over so suddenly is because there are no options left for me.¡± Di Jiu, who wanted to start a business about Immortal Spirit Teas, silently shook his head after he took a sip of tea. The Immortal Spirit Tea Shen An had ordered was considered expensive, yet its taste was far inferior to the Star Immortal Spirit Tea. ¡°May I know what matter Daoist Shen came here to find me for?¡± said Di Jiu as he ced the teacup in his hand down. Shen An¡¯s cultivation level far surpassed his. Hence, he should have addressed him as Senior. However, it seemed that Shen An had a favor to ask of him. It would not be beneficial to the preceding negotiation if Di Jiu addressed him like that. After all, he was a grade-three Alchemy Master, so he possessed a certain prestige himself. The Starry Demon Pce said solemnly, ¡°Alchemy Master Di, the Young Ptial Lord is seeking an alchemist like you to discuss with. You can set any conditions, so long as you are willing toe with me to the Starry Demon Pce.¡± Di Jiu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I do not intend to leave the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City just yet.¡± ¡°May I know how long you intend to stay here for?¡± Shen An seemed to know that Di Jiu would not leave the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Therefore, he asked how long thetter would be staying in the city instead. Di Jiu fell silent for a while before saying, ¡°Perhaps for another seven or eight years.¡± Mo Yuxuan would still be able to live for a while. If he was not able to find the Agama True zed Water after staying there for seven or eight years, he would leave the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City and continue his search elsewhere. Shen An did not attempt to continue persuading Di Jiu upon hearing that Di Jiu would be staying there for seven to eight more years. Instead, he took out a jade card and handed it to Di Jiu. ¡°Alchemy Master Di, this is the authorization jade card of the Starry Demon Pce. If you encounter any difficulties in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, you could directly take and show this jade card.¡± Upon sensing Di Jiu¡¯s confusion, Shen An said, ¡°Since you are unwilling to leave the Gigantic Tripod, I will head back and ask the Young Ptial Lord toe to the Gigantic Tripod to seek your help.¡± Di Jiu liked hearing those words. He had never heard of the Starry Demon Pce before, but it should not be a simple existence based on Lu Kui¡¯s reaction. This proved that the Starry Demon Pce was not a repulsive existence. Although it was a powerful immortal sect, its Young Ptial Lord woulde there to seek help. At this thought, Di Jiu epted the jade card. ¡°Alright, I will wait for the Young Ptial Lord here.¡± Chapter 372 - I Will Refine the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir Chapter 372: I Will Refine the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Diagonal Corner Street... The name made it sound as though the street was located in the corner, but it was not really isted in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Di Jiu stopped in front of a store without a signboard. This was where Chi Yuanqing stayed ording to the address provided by Huo Jianqian. There was a restriction set up outside the store. Di Jiu knocked on it. Only a short moment passed before the restriction opened. The first floor of the store was empty. Di Jiu saw a fully-bearded, unkempt man walk down from the second floor. It was a mid-stage Immortal King who was very powerful. However, the man did not seem to be spirited. He stared at Di Jiu after he walked to the first floor of the store. With a harsh tone, he said, ¡°What do you want?¡± Di Jiu said coolly, ¡°You must be Chi Yuanqing? I am an Alchemy Master who hase to help you refine the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir.¡± Di Jiu would not have bothered going there to waste his time with Chi Yuanqing, had it not been for the fact that he needed a store. Chi Yuanqing gave him a mocking look before lifting his hand and taking out two contracts that clearly stated: One must pass a test to be able to refine a Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir. When refining a cauldron of grade-four immortal pills, all pills must be special-ss and one-patterned or even greater. The alchemist must be prepared to die should they not meet even one of these criteria. Should Di Jiu sign this contract and fail to meet the requirements, Chi Yuanqing would be able to kill Di Jiu without being punished by the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City. Di Jiu was not bothered by this unfair contract. He signed his name without hesitation and recorded the entire process by using a crystal ball. ¡°You dare to sign this contract?¡± asked Chi Yuanqing in disbelief, staring at Di Jiu in shock when he saw Di Jiu sign the contract. Many arrogant people had gone there in the past. However, upon seeing this contract, they had all left with their tails between their legs after paying a fee for disrupting his seclusion. A handful of Alchemy Grandmasters who had thought highly of themselves had dared to sign the contract because they had coveted his store. In the end, they had failed to refine a cauldron of special-ss grade-four immortal pills and they had all been killed by him. Di Jiu kept one of the contracts and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you take them out for me to sign them?¡± This contract did not mention anything regarding the store. The follow-up upon the sess of the refinement was not mentioned either. Di Jiu seemed to be ignorant about this fact. ¡°You are called Di Jiu. Good, you have some guts. If that¡¯s the case, follow me.¡± Chi Yuanqing only repeated Di Jiu¡¯s name when he saw Di Jiu sign his name. Then, he turned and went up the stairs. Di Jiu followed Chi Yuanqing up the stairs. He had to find a ce to live in. Given his current cultivation level and reputation, he would not be able to purchase a store or a residence in a ce like the Gigantic Tripod, even if he possessed Liberal Points and immortal crystals. The restriction on the second floor was a level-six Defense Immortal Array restriction. This restriction was useless to Di Jiu. After Chi Yuanqing opened the restriction, Di Jiu saw that there was another room within this room. However, that room was obscured by a restriction. ¡°Refine the elixir. I will watch,¡± said Chi Yuanqing the moment they entered the room as he stared at Di Jiu. Di Jiu said coolly, ¡°What elixir do you want me to refine? Are you providing the cauldron and the me, or am I supposed to use my own? As far as the immortal spiritual herbs are concerned, are you providing them, or do I have to use my own?¡± Chi Yuanqing said frostily, ¡°You are the one who wanted toe here and refine the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir. Am I supposed to provide you with the immortal spiritual herbs?¡± Di Jiu, who was not concerned about that, said calmly, ¡°I only have a request while I am refining the elixir. I need a restriction. My alchemy method is slightly special and I do not wish for anyone to copy it.¡± Chi Yuanqingughed out loud. His face was devoid of any joy. After he finishedughing, he pointed at Di Jiu. ¡°A mere Immortal Lord weakling like you actually dares to say that one would copy your alchemy methods?¡± Di Jiu looked calmly at Chi Yuanqing. He might not be Chi Yuanqing¡¯s match, but he was capable of instantly escaping with his Spiritual Force escape technique. This was the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City and Chi Yuanqing would not dare to kill him without a valid reason. He might be an Immortal Lord weakling, but Chi Yuanqing was a mere Immortal King as well. Chi Yuanqing frowned when he saw Di Jiu looking at him fearlessly and said, ¡°Alright, I agree. Refine the elixir now.¡± Upon hearing this, Di Jiu threw out several dozens of array gs without hesitation. A simple level-four immortal array that obscured one¡¯s Spiritual Force appeared within the room. After he entered the Immortal Array, Di Jiu took out the cauldron, his Dao fire and a bunch of immortal spiritual herbs. He chose to refine the Unity umtion Immortal Pill this time. It was a type of grade-four immortal pill that was only suitable for Great Unity Immortals to use. In terms of value, it was inferior to the Thousand Mortal Elixir, and the difficulty of refining it could only be considered average. Although Di Jiu did want to inherit Chi Yuanqing¡¯s business, he did not go all-out while refining it. It was impossible for him to refine a cauldron of nine-patterned special-ss immortal pills in front of an Immortal King. Chi Yuanqing stared at Di Jiu for the whole duration. He would kill Di Jiu without hesitation if he caught Di Jiu lying to him, for that would be a breach of contract. Only one hour was required to refine one cauldron of the Unity umtion Immortal Pill. However, it took Di Jiu two hours to produce six elixirs. Di Jiu was capable of refining nine elixirs in one cauldron. However, in the eyes of the majority of the Alchemy Masters, the maximum number of grade-four immortal pills that could be produced in one cauldron was six. ¡°You are already done?¡± asked Chi Yuanqing in astonishment when he saw Di Jiu discard the restriction. Then, he saw the jade te before Di Jiu. Di Jiu did not keep the elixirs in a jade bottle because Chi Yuanqing would want to check them. Chi Yuanqing quickly took the jade te by Di Jiu¡¯s side. Then, he sensed that even his hand was shaking. All six elixirs were special-ss, the poorest quality being a three-patterned one and the best quality being a five-patterned one. No other alchemist he had encountered, not even Alchemy Masters, Alchemy Grandmasters or Alchemy Kings, had possessed the same capability as Di Jiu. ¡°Good, good...¡± Chi Yuanqing said a few times. In a moment of excitement, he grabbed Di Jiu. Di Jiu unsheathed the Heavenly Aqua Saber on his back without hesitation and shed down. Bam! The saber aura shed with Chi Yuanqing¡¯s handprint, causing the house¡¯s Defense Array to explode at the impact. Chi Yuanqing had grabbed him casually, so Di Jiu had not used his full strength. Otherwise, Chi Yuanqing¡¯s cave abode would have exploded altogether. Di Jiu sheathed the Heavenly Aqua Saber after that saber swing and said coldly, ¡°If I did not pass the test, thew enforcement officials of the Gigantic Tripod coulde and judge me instead. I would not be courteous if you made any movements against me.¡± This was probably the first time in history that an Immortal Lord had told an Immortal King that the former would not be courteous. Chi Yuanqing was not angry in the slightest. He hastily waved his hands and said, ¡°It was my fault. I¡¯m sorry. Your alchemy skills are the best I¡¯ve ever seen. I will let you refine the cauldron of Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir.¡± Chi Yuanqing, who had seen many elixirs, instantly knew when he held the elixirs Di Jiu had refined in his hand that these elixirs were truly refined. Di Jiu knew very well that Chi Yuanqing¡¯s words sounded good, but he would definitely kill him without hesitation should the refinement fail. Chi Yuanqing looked excitedly in anticipation at Di Jiu after he had finished speaking. He was worried that Di Jiu would turn and leave. He believed that he would not be able to find any Alchemy Masters as formidable as Di Jiu. Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°I came here with the intention of helping you refine the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir. Since you approved of my alchemy techniques, shouldn¡¯t the contract signed just now be void?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s void.¡± Without waiting for Di Jiu to continue speaking about it, Chi Yuanqing took out the contract signed just now and destroyed it. Di Jiu also took out the copy he possessed and did the same. ¡°Alchemy Master Di, could you start refining the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir?¡± Chi Yuanqing was certain that there would really be no one capable of refining the elixir if even Di Jiu failed to do so. ¡°Hold on during the elixir refinement.¡± Di Jiu waved his hand. Before Chi Yuanqing could ask, Di Jiu said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we sign another contract before the alchemy process?¡± Chi Yuanqing anxiously said, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m willing to give you another store along this same street, so long as you are able to refine a Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir. That store is as big as this store and its location is even better.¡± Di Jiu shook his head. ¡°That is the first condition. I dide here with the purpose of obtaining your store. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee here to help you refine the elixir.¡± ¡°Alchemy Master Di, feel free to state your conditions.¡± Chi Yuanqing¡¯s eyes had turned bloodshot. He was worried that Di Jiu would suddenly leave and not help him refine the elixir. ¡°In that case, I will state them all. First, you must give me the store if I refine the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir. Furthermore, the procedure will bepleted after I finish refining and you¡¯ve confirmed the elixirs. I will only hand the elixirs to you once the procedure ispleted.¡± Before Di Jiu could finish speaking, Chi Yuanqing said, ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Second, you will only collect fees from the elixirs produced, and I will gain 50 percent of the profit. Considering that you gave a whole store to me, I will give you four Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixirs,¡± said Di Jiu unhurriedly. Chi Yuanqing nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯ve no issues with this either.¡± Di Jiu understood then that Chi Yuanqing had to be in desperate need of the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir. Thus, he added, ¡°I also dislike noise and racket. Therefore, you cannot tell anyone else that I¡¯m able to refine special-ss immortal pills that are over three-patterned in quality. Last but not least, it is none of my business if the refinement fails.¡± Chi Yuanqing hesitated before he said, ¡°I¡¯m okay with the third condition. As for thest one...¡± Di Jiu cut Chi Yuanqing¡¯s words off. ¡°Daoist Chi, I can tell you with certainty that no one else will be capable of refining the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir if even I am not able to do so. At least, there is currently no one in the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City who is capable of doing so. Therefore, it is up to you whether you want me to refine it or not.¡± Di Jiu did not take the first contract to heart, because he was sure that Chi Yuanqing would destroy it. To Di Jiu, the current contract was the real deal. Although he was not worried about not being able to refine a Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir, he did not wish to be a part of an unfair contract. This was his Dao heart. Chapter 373 - The Elixir That Is Difficult to Refine

    Chapter 373: The Elixir That Is Difficult to Refine

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chi Yuanqing was desperate. Di Jiu was indeed the most formidable Alchemy Master that he had ever seen. Although he would still kill Di Jiu if he failed to refine the elixir, he knew deep inside that he would probably not be able to find another Alchemy Master to refine the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir besides Di Jiu. ¡°Alchemy Master Di, this Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir is for my daughter, Xun-er. Her soul is torn and her Principal Spirit is iplete. I only have two Seven-Orifice Cloud Annulus, one of which was spoiled by a second-rate alchemist whom I had misced my trust in. I will never be able to save my daughter ever again if I lose this one as well.¡± Chi Yuanqing sounded extremely sincere. However, the deeper meaning behind his words was that he would have to kill Di Jiu if he spoiled the remaining cloud annulus because it was the only one left. Di Jiu continued to speak ever so calmly. ¡°As an Alchemy Master, I will do my utmost to refine this cauldron of elixirs. I am confident that I will seed. However, I have to tell you that I have never thought of giving up my life for the sake of refining this cauldron of elixirs. If my life is at stake, I will feel pressured, which will make this an unfair deal. This is not beneficial to either the development of my alchemy skills or the cauldron of elixirs. We will begin if you think it is okay. Otherwise, I will leave now.¡± Chi Yuanqing gritted his teeth. ¡°Okay, I agree to your suggestions. You have to start refining this cauldron of Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixirs right away.¡± What Di Jiu said made him feel pressure. When Di Jiu said that this would not be beneficial to the refinement of the cauldron of Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixirs, he immediately made up his mind. He was sure that Di Jiu was an expert negotiator. It only took one sentence from Di Jiu and he had no choice but to agree to his proposition. ¡°No problem.¡± Di Jiu pped his hands together and produced two agreements, the contents of which were exactly what he had just said. Chi Yuanqing didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he immediately put his imprint down as a signature on the agreement. Di Jiu put away one of the agreements as he said, ¡°Take the medicinal herbs out now. I will start refining the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir.¡± Chi Yuanqing handed a ring carefully over to Di Jiu. ¡°Please take a look. The things are inside. I will wait for you here.¡± He wanted to remind Di Jiu that this was thest cauldron of medicinal herbs for the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir that he had. However, when he recalled that such a reminder would make Di Jiu feel pressurized, he forced himself to swallow the words. Di Jiu nodded, took the ring, and entered his restriction once again. He believed that Chi Yuanqing would not disturb him while he was refining unless he was stupid. There were more than 100 kinds of immortal spirit herbs in the ring. In particr, there was a white jade box in the center that was osciting gently. Its oscitions seemed as if they were able to make the soul resonate. Di Jiu knew that this box contained the Seven-Orifice Cloud Annulus. On top of all this, there was also a jade slip with the elixir form for the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir. Its description was very detailed. However, the elixir form wasn¡¯t the hardest part about refining the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir. The hardest part was the purification of the Seven-Orifice Cloud Annulus. Di Jiu looked through the elixir form one more time before he opened the jade box. The Seven-Orifice Cloud Annulus looked like a piece of tofu. It was milky-white in color and oscited very slightly in the jade box. After Di Jiu cleaned the Creation Cauldron, he took out his Dao fire as his Spiritual Force put the Seven-Orifice Cloud Annulus into the cauldron. The Seven-Orifice Cloud Annulus went out of control as soon as it got into the Creation Cauldron. This was different from the other immortal spirit herbs. The other immortal spirit herbs could be brought under control by Alchemy Art. Thereafter, they would be turned into elixir liquid and then get purified. The Seven-Orifice Cloud Annulus was, in itself, a top-notch priceless treasure rted to the soul. Di Jiu knew that it couldn¡¯t be purified with ordinary methods once it got into the Creation Cauldron. On one hand, Di Jiu used Alchemy Art to encapste the Seven-Orifice Cloud Annulus. On the other hand, he permeated it with his alchemyws. The mighty life-force aura in the Creation Cauldron and the Dao fire¡¯s all-rounded control allowed Di Jiu to havemand over the Poison Dispelling of the Seven-Orifice Cloud Annulus. This made Di Jiu feel ted. The purification of the Seven-Orifice Cloud Annulus was several times harder than he had imagined. Fortunately, he had the Creation Cauldron and Dao fire. Moreover, he also had a firm grasp of the Foundation Order and had used the Golden Dao Law to perfect his alchemy. If he hadcked any one of these things, he would have failed to refine this cauldron of elixirs. The Seven-Orifice Cloud Annulus was indeed very difficult to purify. Di Jiu didn¡¯t believe that there was anybody else besides him who could purify it. His price for this cauldron of elixirs had been too low. Once he had control over the Seven-Orifice Cloud Annulus, all the impurities in it were squeezed out by Di Jiu¡¯s Alchemy Art. It took four hours before Di Jiu managed to finish purifying the Seven-Orifice Cloud Annulus and extract all the impurities. The Seven-Orifice Cloud Annulus in the Creation Cauldron was crystal-clear and looked extremely pleasing to the eye. The Alchemy Art encapsted the Seven-Orifice Cloud Annulus while the rest of the immortal spirit herbs were put into the cauldron. The purification of the rest of the immortal spirit herbs was much easierpared to that of the Seven-Orifice Cloud Annulus. As Di Jiu threw away all the impurities, the medicinal liquid of the immortal spirit herbs became pure quickly. It had taken Di Jiu four hours to purify the Seven-Orifice Cloud Annulus, while he only needed half an hour to purify the rest of the immortal spirit herbs. After the medicinal herbs had been purified, the remaining steps for portioning the medicinal liquid and forming the elixir became much easier for Di Jiu. One hourter, a cloud aura filled the cauldron. Di Jiu quickly executed the Elixir Concluding Art as he took nine pure-white elixirs out. Out of the nine elixirs, he put away five nine-patterned special-ss Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixirs into a jade bottle and then into his ring. Then, he put away the other four into a separate jade bottle for Chi Yuanqing. By now, Chi Yuanqing was fluttering around anxiously outside Di Jiu¡¯s restriction. Although he was getting impatient, he didn¡¯t dare touch Di Jiu¡¯s restriction. The Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir didn¡¯t exude any elixir fragrance. Therefore, Chi Yuanqing didn¡¯t know at which stage of the refinement process the cauldron of elixirs was from the outside. Fortunately, after six hours, Di Jiu finally opened the restriction. ¡°How is it?¡± asked Chi Yuanqing anxiously as he looked at Di Jiu. If they had not signed an agreement earlier, he would have dashed over to grab hold of Di Jiu. Di Jiu waved the jade bottle that he was holding as he said, ¡°I was lucky that I didn¡¯t fail my mission. I have sessfully refined the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Chi Yuanqing was incredibly happy. To be honest, he hadn¡¯t been very confident that Di Jiu would be able to refine the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir. However, there would be no time left to save his daughter if he didn¡¯t get the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir. Only god knew how many Alchemy Masters he had chased away and killed over all these years. Many Alchemy Masters knew that the remuneration he provided for refining elixirs was very good. However, few dared to practice alchemy there. Now that he had met someone like Di Jiu, an alchemist who could refine special-ss immortal pills, he had no other choice. ¡°Thank you very, very much...¡± Chi Yuanqing¡¯s voice was trembling as he spoke. Di Jiu replied coldly, ¡°This was just a deal. You don¡¯t have to thank me. However, it was really hard to refine this cauldron of elixirs. I think if anyone else had tried, they would have failed. Therefore, the price that you had offered for this cauldron of elixirs is rtively low.¡± ¡°I will increase my offer right away,¡± said Chi Yuanqing as he looked worriedly at the bottle of elixirs that Di Jiu was holding. He was an Immortal King. However, although he was confident that he could kill Di Jiu before he destroyed the bottle of Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixirs, he didn¡¯t dare to take the risk. He had witnessed Di Jiu¡¯s Array Dao before and knew that Di Jiu was at least a level-five Immortal Array Great-Master. Di Jiu shook his head. ¡°No need. We will follow the agreement since this is something that we have already signed and agreed upon.¡± ¡°Okay, okay,¡± said Chi Yuanqing as he took out a title deed and removed his imprint from it. At the same time, he transferred the title and handed the deed over to Di Jiu. Di Jiu only needed to make an imprint of his aura on the title deed and he would be the new owner of the house. Di Jiu scanned it with his Spiritual Force and realized that Chi Yuanqing hadn¡¯t faked anything about it. He took the title deed, handed the jade bottle over to Chi Yuanqing and said, ¡°Here, take these elixirs. Thanks to a burst of energy, I refined by chance a six-patterned special-ss immortal pill. This is definitely thanks to your luck, as this is the first time I refined such a special-ss six-patterned immortal pill.¡± Chi Yuanqing didn¡¯t care what Di Jiu was talking about. He just opened the jade bottle as soon as he took it from Di Jiu. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Di Jiu quickly cupped his fists, turned around and left. He wouldn¡¯t stay for even a moment longer now that he had gotten what he wanted. He stepped out of Chi Yuanqing¡¯s shop with only a few strides. Chi Yuanqing¡¯s level-six Confinement Array couldn¡¯t confine him. ¡°Excellent elixirs, excellent elixirs... Two of them are three-patterned, and one is four-patterned. There is indeed a six-patterned special-ss Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir.¡± Chi Yuanqing was so excited that his hands trembled. He knew that there was hope for his daughter now. With a few steps, Chi Yuanqing stepped into a room. A pale-looking youngdy was lying on a bed in the room. Chi Yuanqing¡¯s hands trembled as he took out the six-patterned special-ss Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir and popped it into the youngdy¡¯s mouth... In just half an hour, the youngdy¡¯splexion became rosy and her aura became stronger. After another half an hour, she opened her eyes and stared nkly at Chi Yuanqing. ¡°Father, have I recovered?¡± Chi Yuanqing rubbed his eyes as he replied, ¡°Yes! You have recovered, Xun-er. You have really recovered!¡± He had waited for too long for this Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir. He had Alchemy Master Di to thank for this. If it had not been for him, where else would he have gotten the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir? ¡°Alchemy Master Di!¡± shouted Chi Yuanqing subconsciously. Suddenly, his expression changed. Di Jiu was not in his house anymore! This meant that Di Jiu hadn¡¯t shown any regard for his level-six Immortal Confinement Array. He was a level-six Great Immortal Array Master. Chapter 374 - The Young Palatial Lord of the Starry Demon Palace

    Chapter 374: The Young Ptial Lord of the Starry Demon Pce

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu followed the address on the title deed and found Chi Yuanqing¡¯s second store. Chi Yuanqing hadn¡¯t lied. This store was at the intersection of two streets. It wasn¡¯t far from the main road. It was indeed superb. Either Chi Yuanqing had forgotten or he had intentionally not handed the Defense Array Token over to Di Jiu. The store was defended by a level-six Immortal Array. Thisrge array was impossible to open by anyone other than an Immortal Array Great-Master. One would be courting death if one forcibly attacked another person¡¯s Defense Array in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Even if one had some level of back-end support, one would still be looking for trouble if one did such a thing. However, regardless of whether Chi Yuanqing had forgotten to give Di Jiu the Array Token on purpose or not, Di Jiu didn¡¯t take this to heart. He was a level-seven Immortal Array King. It wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for him to open the level-six Defense Immortal Array. He had only thrown over 10 array gs when a passageway opened up in the level-six Defense Immortal Array. A store with a surface area of 200 to 300 square meters appeared before Di Jiu. Di Jiu felt ted. This store was indeed bigger than the other store that Chi Yuanqing owned. This was also a two-story store. The first story was 200 to 300 square meters, and the second story was obviously of a simr size. The store was empty. There was nothing inside. The first thing that Di Jiu did after entering the store was remove all the Dharma Arrays inside. From now on, he would be the store owner. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t keep the original Defense Arrays. After he removed the Defense Arrays, Di Jiu set up a level-five Defense Immortal Array, which encapsted the entire store, as fast as he could. Then, he began to set up other Dharma Arrays inside the store. The Spirit Gathering Array was a must. On top of that, he also needed the Defense Immortal Array, the Confinement Killing Immortal Array, and an Immortal Array to block off Spiritual Force. All the Dharma Arrays were hidden by a Concealment Immortal Array. If anyone came, they would only be able to see the level-five Defense Immortal Array on the outside. Chi Yuanqing didn¡¯te. It wasn¡¯t clear whether it was because Huo Jianqian didn¡¯t know that Di Jiu had gone to look for Chi Yuanqing, or that he didn¡¯t want to disturb Di Jiu, so he hadn¡¯te either. Di Jiu spent seven days before he finished setting up all the Dharma Arrays in the store. Only then did he ask ck Fire, Little Tree, and Mo Yuxuan toe out. ¡°Big Brother, I cannot stay in the Quintessential World to cultivate!¡± ck Fire expressed hisint the moment he came out. Di Jiu waved his hand as he said, ¡°I know. I have bought this store. From now on, ck Fire can cultivate in the room on the second floor. Remember that, no matter what happens, ck Fire cannot appear within sight of other people. If you cannotply, please return to the Quintessential World immediately.¡± ¡°I can do it, Big Brother,¡± said ck Fire hurriedly. Then, he added, ¡°Big Brother, you put him in the Quintessential World because his strength is insufficient. Since you cannot help him with your existing cultivation speed, he must improve his cultivation level by himself. Once his cultivation level advances, he will swallow whoever dares covet him.¡± ¡°What about me, Big Brother?¡± Little Tree asked as he stared nkly at Di Jiu. Even the little ck guy, who had joined Di Jiuter than him, had gotten himself a room. Plus, he didn¡¯t have to go back to the Quintessential World in the future. Little Tree felt that he also deserved to have a room on the second floor since he had followed Big Brother for so many years. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°The first floor will be the shop in the future. You will stay and cultivate on the first floor. Plus, you will have to tend to the matters of the shop...¡± The more Little Tree listened, the glummer his face became. He wouldn¡¯t only have to stay on the first floor, but he would also have to tend to the shop. Big Brother was being a little too biased. He was only a wee bit slower at cultivating, that was all. ¡°You can, however, walk around the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City as you like. Remember not to get yourself into trouble.¡± When Little Tree heard Di Jiu say that he could walk around the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City freely, he almost jumped up in excitement. He held a higher status in Di Jiu¡¯s heart after all. When Di Jiu had realized that Tiny Tree Root was being targeted by others because he had gotten stained with ck Fire¡¯s void-ripping aura, he hadbined powers with ck Fire to remove all the aura of the void from Little Tree. Therefore, Little Tree would appear the same as any other ordinary Tree Spirit. Nobody would pay attention to an ordinary Tree Spirit walking around in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. ¡°You will stay on the second floor as well, Junior Sister Mo,¡± said Di Jiu. ¡°We will stay in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City for the time being. Although you are a Virtuous Nirvana Sect disciple, your cultivation level is not considered high. Thus, logically speaking, you will not attract attention from any experts. People with a low cultivation level will not dare have any ideas about you either. You will temporarily help out in the shop too while I will try to gather information about the Agama True zed Water as soon as I can.¡± Di Jiu sounded apologetic as he spoke. Mo Yuxuan had reached this state because of him. However, he still didn¡¯t have any news on the Agama True zed Water after taking Mo Yuxuan with him for so many years. Mo Yuxuan smiled. ¡°I will be lucky if I get it. It will be my fate if I can¡¯t. Look at this from an ordinary point of view, Senior Brother. You don¡¯t have to look for it on purpose. In fact, some things will slip by us if we look for them too intentionally. I am already satisfied about meeting you, ck Fire and Little Tree and being able toplete my life¡¯s journey peacefully in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City before I die.¡± Di Jiu knew that Mo Yuxuan wasforting him. She didn¡¯t want him to risk his life. Therefore, he didn¡¯t bother exining. It would be strange if one could obtain the Agama True zed Water with an ordinary mind. He handed an array g to the trio, gave them some instructions, and then left the store. He hadn¡¯t been to see Huo Jianqian in nearly a month. Thus, he felt that he was unfit to be the Honorary Alchemy Master. ... The Starry Demon Pce was one of the best major immortal sects in the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent. The Ptial Lord of the Starry Demon Pce, Xie Wanling, was a true Great Immortal Emperor who had the strength of a seventh-stage Immortal Emperor. It could be said that he was second to none in the entire Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent. Although the Starry Demon Pce was prosperous and Xie Wanling also had an exceptionally high cultivation level, he didn¡¯t have many offspring. He had only one son and one daughter. Xie Wanling¡¯s only son was called Xie Huang. Probably thanks to his name, Xie Huang had been a wild, uncontroble kid since a young age. When he had been eight years old, he had started to fool around with the maids around him. When he had been ten years old, he had raped the daughter of an Immortal Emperor and almost killed her. Although he got better as he grew older, he was still addicted to beautiful women. As a result, he was still an early-stage Grand Zenith Immortal while his sister, Xie Cai, had already be a mid-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal. Although Xie Wanling dominated the region, he had no way of dealing with his son and could only let him continue to have his way. Presently, in the Young Ptial Lord¡¯s abode in the Starry Demon Pce, a pale,nguid young man was lying on a white-jade bed. ¡°Shen An, you have returned in such a short time! Have youpleted your mission?¡± said the young man nonchntly. As he was speaking, he was pinching a beautifuldy beside him. The pale-faced young man was the Young Ptial Lord of the Starry Demon Pce, Xie Huang. A medium-sized man stood before the pale-faced young man as he replied hurriedly, ¡°I have not aplished my mission. However, I discovered something far more important.¡± Xie Huang, who was about to fly into a rage, stretched his head forward as he asked, ¡°What kind of important matter did you discover? Is it more important than what I instructed you to do?¡± Shen An replied respectfully, ¡°I met with an Alchemy Master in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. He managed to solve the question that Excellency Luan posed...¡± ¡°Which of Uncle Luan¡¯s questions are you referring to? Would it kill you to borate?¡± asked Xie Huang nonchntly. Shen An didn¡¯t mind the tone of Xie Huang¡¯s words as he said, ¡°It is that medicinal herb theory question that you instructed the Excellency to set for the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City Elixir Association¡¯s examination.¡± ¡°So what?¡± said Xie Huang, who was still preupied with his own thoughts. Suddenly, he jumped up, dashed down from the white-jade bed, grabbed hold of Shen An and said agitatedly, ¡°Are you saying that someone derived the elixir form for the Array-Breaking Elixir without using the Abalone Shell?¡± Shen An didn¡¯t dare move. His tone was still respectful as he replied, ¡°Yes, that Alchemy Master obtained 99 points. 11 points were deducted because he didn¡¯t use the Determination Stone to derive the elixir form for thest question.¡± ¡°Okay, okay...¡± Xie Huang paced up and down in his room barefoot. There was excitement in his eyes. The full score for the medicinal herb theory examination of the Elixir Association of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City had always been 100. However, Xie Huang had wanted to add a 10-point question that the Elixir Association hadn¡¯t agreed to. Even though he had asked Uncle Luan, an Alchemy Supremacy, to handle the matter personally and his father was the Immortal Emperor Starry Demon, the Elixir Association had still limited them to adding only one question. One question was only worth one point. Then, Xie Huang hade up with a clever idea. He had suggested that this one point might as well be turned into 11 points. Maybe it was because the Immortal Emperor Starry Demon was too powerful, but the Elixir Association had finally agreed to this rather odd suggestion. This had resulted in the Elixir Association¡¯s medicinal herb theory examination having a total score of 110 points while the number of questions had remained 100. ¡°I nned to invite this Alchemy Master to the Starry Demon Pce. However, he said that he was too busy toe...¡± exined Shen An cautiously. Xie Huang waved his hand and said, ¡°Only a capable man can say such a thing. This Alchemy Master is indeed capable. In that case, I shall go look for him in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City.¡± ¡°But the Ptial Lord is not back yet...¡± Shen An reminded him. Xie Huang¡¯s burning enthusiasm was toned down a few notches instantly. His father had yet to return. He couldn¡¯t leave the Starry Demon Pce without his father¡¯s permission. ¡°Then I will just have to wait for my father to return.¡± Xie Huang sat down and sulked with a sigh. Chapter 375 - Huo Jianqian’s Surprise

    Chapter 375: Huo Jianqian¡¯s Surprise

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You are back, Alchemy Master Di...¡± Huo Jianqian stared incredulously at Di Jiu as he entered the Star Elixir Dispensary. Di Jiu looked all around him. He felt puzzled as he asked, ¡°I am the Honorary Alchemy Master of the Star Elixir Dispensary. Although I am not on the monthly payroll, I have toe back to see if there is anything that I have to do. I have to update the Star Elixir Dispensary about my residential address too.¡± After a brief moment of disbelief, Huo Jianqian came to her senses. Then, she said hurriedly, ¡°Alchemy Master Di, please go upstairs with me.¡± When they reached the third floor, Huo Jianqian poured a cup of Star Immortal Spirit Tea for Di Jiu again and asked, ¡°Alchemy Master Di, I heard that you went directly to the Diagonal Corner Street after you left the All Emptiness Inn. Is that right?¡± Di Jiu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I did go to the Diagonal Corner Street.¡± Huo Jianqian was so surprised that she forgot to put down the teacup she was holding. Several moments passed before she asked, ¡°Did you really help Chi Yuanqing refine the elixir?¡± She hadn¡¯t dared to go look for Di Jiu precisely because he had gone to the Diagonal Corner Street. Chi Yuanqing was an Immortal King expert who was supported by an Immortal Supremacy expert. Although it was not known whether the Immortal Supremacy expert was dead or alive, Huo Jianqian wouldn¡¯t dare simply go and inquire about Di Jiu¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°How could Chi Yuanqing possibly let youe back?¡± Huo Jianqian had believed that Di Jiu would certainly get killed if he helped Chi Yuanqing refine the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir. Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°I helped him sessfully refine the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir. Why would he attack me?¡± ¡°Did you really manage to refine the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir?¡± Huo Jianqian asked in surprise as she stood up. She couldn¡¯t hide the shock that she felt. If it had been so easy to refine the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir, someone would have seeded long before Di Jiu¡¯s appearance. There were many Alchemy Masters in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, so someone else would have done it long ago. ¡°That¡¯s right. I helped him sessfully refine the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir. I am here today to inform you that my address is Diagonal Corner Street, Unit B-291.¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t see the need to hide any of this. Everybody would discover that he had helped refine the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir sooner orter. Thus, he didn¡¯t attempt to hide it. After a long while, Huo Jianqian finally sat down and let out a sigh. She was still muttering to herself, ¡°You actually managed to refine the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir...¡± ¡°Alchemy Master Di!¡± Huo Jianqian called out when she suddenly recalled the reason she had been looking for Di Jiu. ¡°We need a cauldron of Great Unity Elixir here. Do you think you can refine it?¡± Then, before Di Jiu could answer, Huo Jianqian pped herself on the forehead and added, ¡°You can even refine a Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir. The Great Unity Elixir should not be too difficult for you.¡± Di Jiu was ted. He needed the Great Unity Elixir too. Although he had some level-four and level-five immortal spirit herbs, he didn¡¯t have anything like the Unity Yellow Star. The Unity Yellow Star was the main immortal spirit herb used in refining the Great Unity Elixir. ¡°However, the client has a condition. Although he needs four Great Unity Elixirs and will pay 5,000 Liberal Points for them, he demands apensation of 10,000 Liberal Points if we fail.¡± Huo Jianqian looked at Di Jiu in anticipation after she finished speaking. She had been worried about this deal. However, she began to feel hopeful about it after she heard that Di Jiu had managed to refine the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir. Di Jiu felt that thepensation was too high. Regardless of how rare and precious the Great Unity Elixir was, 10,000 Liberal Points was too much for a cauldron of elixirs. However, he needed this elixir urgently and he was sure that he wouldn¡¯t fail. ¡°I will take care of this elixir.¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t even ask if it was the Star Elixir Dispensary or him who would be responsible for paying thepensation. ¡°Okay. If the refinement fails, the Great Unity Elixir Dispensary will pay thepensation. These are the materials necessary for refining the elixir.¡± She handed a storage bag to Di Jiu after she finished speaking. Huo Jianqian wouldn¡¯t have said those words if Di Jiu had not sessfully refined the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir. She was merely trying to win him over. She was sure that Di Jiu wouldn¡¯t fail. Therefore, she didn¡¯t mind using more verbal bribery. Di Jiu took the storage bag and scanned it with his Spiritual Force. After he confirmed that it contained the materials necessary for refining the Great Unity Elixir, he immediately said, ¡°I will refine it at my own ce. You cane and pick up the elixirs tomorrow afternoon, Deacon Huo.¡± ¡°There are some elixir forms that I have in my own collection, Alchemy Master Di.¡± Huo Jianqian handed a stack of things to Di Jiu after he finished putting away the storage bag. Di Jiu epted the stack of things happily as he scanned it with his Spiritual Force. He was very satisfied with Huo Jianqian¡¯s offer. The stack included some jade slips, a number of simple leather rolls, as well as a variety of elixir forme. Those elixir forme could have easily been tidied up and consolidated into one single jade slip. However, Di Jiu knew very well that the reason Huo Jianqian hadn¡¯t tidied them up before giving them to him was because she wanted to let him know that she had spent a lot of effort on collecting them from many different ces. Regardless of what Huo Jianqian was implying, he was indebted to her. ¡°Thanks, Deacon Huo. I will always remember your kindness. I shall take my leave if you don¡¯t have any more instructions for me.¡± Di Jiu stood up. He was an Alchemy Grandmaster now. The only thing that hecked was elixir forme. He currently had more avable choices because he had those elixir forme. Huo Jianqian was dumbfounded when she saw that Di Jiu wanted to leave already. This Di Jiu... Did he think that the Star Elixir Dispensary, which had been in business for so long, only had one deal for a cauldron of Great Unity Elixirs? Huo Jianqian hurriedly took out another ring and handed it to Di Jiu. ¡°Alchemy Master Di, these are some of the alchemy orders that the Star Elixir Dispensary has received. Theyprise mainly of orders for grade-four immortal pills. A few of them are for grade-three immortal pills.¡± Di Jiu hesitated for a while before he epted the ring and said, ¡°Deacon Huo, I don¡¯t wish to refine grade-three immortal pills anymore. Don¡¯t give me too many orders for grade-four immortal pills either. I¡¯d like, on the other hand, to refine grade-five immortal pills. However, the remuneration that I¡¯m hoping to receive is neither immortal crystals nor Liberal Points. Instead, I hope to get some high-level immortal spirit herbs that are level-six or above.¡± Huo Jianqian was so happy that she shouted out, ¡°Is Alchemy Master Di a grade-five Alchemy Grandmaster?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I can indeed refine grade-five immortal pills,¡± said Di Jiu as he nodded. Di Jiu had sufficient immortal spirit herbs on him to be a grade-five Alchemy Grandmaster. He wanted to improve his alchemy standards as quickly as possible. Thus, he needed more high-level immortal spirit herbs. He did possess some level-six immortal spirit herbs. However, they were all very ordinary and he had too few of them. Therefore, they were not enough to make him a level-six Alchemy Grandmaster. Huo Jianqian secretly clenched her fists. We got lucky this time, she thought. The Star Elixir Dispensary had actually recruited a grade-five Alchemy Grandmaster! She felt that nobody would believe her if word of this got out. Even the top Elixir Dispensary in the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City, the Tripod-Existing Elixir Dispensary, had only one grade-five Alchemy Grandmaster. Although they could take on orders for high-level elixirs too, they had to sub-contract the Tripod-Existing Elixir Dispensary while waiting for more powerful Alchemy Masters to appear before they could start refining. Even the headquarters of the Star Elixir Dispensary had only one grade-six Alchemy Grandmaster. His sess rate for refining grade-six immortal pills was, however, not high. Huo Jianqian could guess why Di Jiu needed immortal spirit herbs at level six or above. It had to be because he wanted to attempt to be a grade-six Alchemy Grandmaster. ¡°Okay, okay. Thanks, Alchemy Master Di. I will try to get more orders for grade-five immortal pills in the future.¡± Huo Jianqian felt that her luck was starting to improve. Di Jiu had surprised her time and again ever since they¡¯d met. ¡°Alchemy Master Di, I have something to ask of you...¡± said Huo Jianqian. She had finally managed to suppress her ecstasy and speak slower. ¡°Please speak your mind, Deacon Huo. I will try my best to help you.¡± Di Jiu felt very happy too. This was because he had gotten himself arge number of elixir forme and the Star Elixir Dispensary would now help get him deals. Bing a grade-seven Alchemy King should not even be a problem for him. Huo Jianqian quickly thanked him before she said, ¡°I¡¯d like to request a Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir...¡± Huo Jianqian looked at Di Jiu nervously as she spoke. Although the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir was only a grade-four immortal pill, it was more valuable than many grade-seven immortal pills. Who wouldn¡¯t want an elixir that could repair the Principal Spirit? Di Jiu believed that he had miscalcted. If he had known earlier that Huo Jianqian wanted to have the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir, he wouldn¡¯t have given her five nine-patterned elixirs. He definitely couldn¡¯t reveal the nine-patterned Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir he had on him. However, Huo Jianqian had indeed helped him a great deal. Thus, emotionally and logically speaking, he felt obliged to help her with this simple request. When she saw that Di Jiu hadn¡¯t replied yet, she tried to exin. ¡°I have a very good friend whose Principal Spirit is torn. Her injuries are slightly less serious than the injuries of Chi Yuanqing¡¯s daughter and she has managed to survive. However, she will have to remain stagnant at the Zenith Heaven Immortal for the rest of her life and will no longer advance if she doesn¡¯t get the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir... It is okay if you find this too troublesome.¡± Di Jiu, on the other hand, could only say, ¡°I have a friend who needs the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir too. I have given my two elixirs to her. However, you don¡¯t have to worry. I will go and ask Chi Yuanqing in a while. He must have some extra Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixirs.¡± Huo Jianqian was ted. ¡°Thanks, Alchemy Master Di! Actually, most of the elixir forme I gave you earlier belong to this friend of mine.¡± Chapter 376 - I Am Not Running An Elixir Business

    Chapter 376: I Am Not Running An Elixir Business

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios By the time Di Jiu returned to his residence, ck Fire and Little Tree had already turned the first floor of the store into an operational state. ck Fire was the one who refined the shelves for the goods. Little Tree and Mo Yuxuan were only in charge of arranging the setup. Little Tree had added a cave abode behind the shelves for the goods. It couldn¡¯t be overly casual about it since it would be cultivating there. Little Tree and ck Fire didn¡¯t know what kind of business Di Jiu wanted to run. However, in their opinion, he had most likely bought this ce for the elixir business. Di Jiu didn¡¯t mind that ck Fire and Little Tree had acted on their own. He began to refine the Great Unity Elixir and the rest of the elixirs that Huo Jianqian had instructed him to the moment he returned. Di Jiu sessfully refined a total of nine Great Unity Elixirs. Three of them were two-patterned elixirs, two were four-patterned, and the rest were nine-patterned. Di Jiu put away one three-patterned and four nine-patterned Great Unity Elixirs before he put the other four elixirs into a jade bottle for Huo Jianqian. The other elixirs were too easy for him. He didn¡¯t n to keep the grade-three immortal pills, so he refined all of them into three-patterned elixirs. The grade-four immortal pills all were three-patterned or below, except those that he kept for himself. Di Jiu was nning to look for Chi Yuanqing after he finished refining those elixirs. However, he heard a message sent by Little Tree. It said that someone was there to visit. Di Jiu scanned the ce with his Spiritual Force and saw that Chi Yuanqing and a young girl at thete-stage Immortal Lord were sitting in the store. Little Tree and Mo Yuxuan were beside them. Di Jiu, who had been nning to look for Chi Yuanqing, quickly went downstairs now that he hade over. ¡°Alchemy Master Di, I was so excited yesterday that I forgot to give you the Array Token for the store. I am sorry. Therefore, I have especiallye to give you the Array Token today.¡± Chi Yuanqing saw Di Jiu the minute he came down. Although he said so, he knew very well that Di Jiu¡¯s Array Dao was far better than his. It was obvious that Di Jiu didn¡¯t need the Array Token. However, he still needed to say those things. He knew that he had to befriend a formidable Alchemy Grandmaster like Di Jiu. He had an immeasurable future ahead of him. Di Jiuughed as he cupped his fists. ¡°Daoist Chi, you speak too seriously. I can understand given the circumstances at the time. I should be congratting you instead now that your beloved daughter has recovered and can continue pursuing the Dao.¡± Chi Yuanqing was all smiles when he heard Di Jiu congratte him for his daughter¡¯s recovery. He said, ¡°I owe this to you, Alchemy Master Di. If it were not for you, my daughter would still be in aa. I have brought my daughter, Chi Xun-er, here especially to thank you.¡± The young girl who was sitting beside Chi Yuanqing stood up, bowed and said, ¡°I am Chi Xun-er. Thank you, Alchemy Master Di, for helping refine the elixir.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t deserve this. Please sit down quickly,¡± Di Jiu said hurriedly out of courtesy as he signaled for Chi Xun-er to sit down before he poured a cup of Immortal Spirit Tea for Chi Yuanqing and Chi Xun-er. Then, he said, ¡°I have something to ask of you, Daoist Chi.¡± Although Chi Yuanqing imed that he hade to thank Di Jiu, he had actuallye to befriend him. Therefore, when Di Jiu said that he needed his help, he replied without hesitation, ¡°Alchemy Master Di, please speak your mind. I will try my best to help you as long as it is within my abilities.¡± Ever since his father, Chi Zhengshan, had gone missing and his daughter¡¯s Principal Spirit had been torn apart, Chi Yuanqing had basically stopped cultivating. Thus, he wanted to settle down and start cultivating now that his daughter had recovered. Di Jiu said shyly, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. I have a friend who needs a Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir. However, I no longer have any of this elixir. Therefore, I¡¯d like to ask you for a Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir, Daoist Chi.¡± ¡°This is simple,¡± said Chi Yuanqing without hesitation as he took out a jade bottle, poured an elixir, and handed it to Di Jiu. Chi Yuanqing knew that Di Jiu must have had two Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixirs on him. However, since Di Jiu was denying it, he could give one to Di Jiu, thereby making Di Jiu indebted to him. Di Jiu took the elixir and said, ¡°Thanks, Daoist Chi.¡± Chi Yuanqing then purposefully turned serious and said, ¡°Alchemy Master Di, we hit it off right from the start. It sounds formal to keep addressing each other as Daoist. If you don¡¯t mind, Brother Di, we could address each other as a brother in the future.¡± Chi Yuanqing was an Immortal King expert after all. If Di Jiu wanted to have a foothold in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, he naturally had to widen hiswork of friends to get more support. Thus, he quickly agreed. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll address you as Big Brother Yuanqing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the spirit. I will call you Little Brother Jiu then,¡± said Chi Yuanqing as heughed. Di Jiu took out two jade bottles and handed them to Chi Xun-er. ¡°I don¡¯t have any quality items to give you for our meeting. I only know how to refine elixirs. Thus, I will gift these elixirs to Xun-er.¡± Since he and Chi Yuanqing were now brothers in name, Di Jiu naturally couldn¡¯t address Chi Xun-er as Junior Sister anymore. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Jiu.¡± Chi Xun-er had to address Di Jiu like that now that he and her Father possessed the same seniority. Di Jiu felt embarrassed. He was sure that he wasn¡¯t much older than Chi Xun-er. ¡°Ah... That¡¯s a four-patterned Great Unity Elixir and a whole bottle of special-ss Thousand Mortal Elixir...¡± Chi Xun-er wasn¡¯t particr about the elixirs that Di Jiu had given her. She had an Immortal King as a father and an Immortal Supremacy as a grandfather after all. She only eximed out loud when she scanned the jade bottle with her Spiritual Force. Her own father would have been capable of getting Great Unity Elixir for her, but four-patterned ones were harder to get. Although the Thousand Mortal Elixir was a top-notch healing elixir amongst grade-four elixirs, Di Jiu had actually given her one whole bottle! Chi Yuanqing, who was also very pleasantly surprised, quickly thanked Di Jiu. His daughter had been unable to cultivate for such a long time that she had remained stagnant at thete-stage Immortal Lord. This time, he nned to enter reclusive cultivation and help his daughter break through to the Great Unity Immortal Realm at the same time. He hadn¡¯t expected that Di Jiu would offer to give her a four-patterned Great Unity Elixir. Although the Great Unity Elixir was nowhere as precious as the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir, it was what Chi Xun-er needed the most now. Befriending an Alchemy Master was indeed very beneficial. Di Jiu only waved his hands and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Big Brother Yuanqing. We are Brothers after all!¡± Chi Yuanqing didn¡¯t continue harping on this. Instead, an idea popped up in his mind as he was looking at the first floor of Di Jiu¡¯s store. ¡°Little Brother Jiu, are you going to run an elixir business here?¡± Before Di Jiu could answer, Chi Yuanqing said, ¡°The Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City looks peaceful and stable, but there is actually a sh of powers here. This is especially true for the elixir business, which is in the hands of only the top few Elixir Dispensaries. Therefore, it may be a little hard for you to run an elixir business.¡± ¡°Then please help Uncle Jiu, Father,¡± said Chi Xun-er hurriedly. Di Jiu had saved her life before. Now, he had also given her a four-patterned Great Unity Elixir. She would be able to attain the Great Unity Immortal Realm in the shortest time possible thanks to this elixir. Chi Yuanqingughed wryly as he said, ¡°You overestimate your father¡¯s abilities. I am not qualified enough to dabble in the elixir business in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City given my limited strength. I was only wondering whether we could explore other businesses.¡± ¡°You worry too much, Big Brother Yuanqing. I don¡¯t n on running an elixir business. I will only be selling Immortal Spirit Tea,¡± said Di Jiu as he smiled. Di Jiu felt that he had no other choice. He had known very early on that it would be suicide to attempt to run an elixir business in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Now that he had heard the same from Chi Yuanqing, he knew that he was correct. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t nned to run a suicidal business like this right from the start. ¡°The Immortal Spirit Tea? But this tea...¡± Chi Yuanqing didn¡¯t know what to say as he looked at the tea in the cup he was holding. ¡°Little Brother Jiu, I don¡¯t mean to be a wet nket, but you may not be able to earn a lot of immortal crystals if you only sell this kind of tea.¡± Luckily, this store belonged to Di Jiu. Otherwise, Chi Yuanqing would have shot down the idea long ago. Di Jiuughed. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not talking about this tea. I have yet to concoct my tea. I will invite Big Brother Yuanqing over to try my tea when I make the first batch.¡± ¡°Okay. Please let me know if you need my help then.¡± Chi Yuanqing knew that Alchemy Grandmasters like Di Jiu had nock of immortal crystals. Thus, he didn¡¯t even mention sponsoring Di Jiu with immortal crystals. Di Jiu had an idea. ¡°Big Brother Yuanqing, why don¡¯t we do this? I¡¯ll give you a share of the business for helping me find some Bitter Tea Trees.¡± ¡°You can count on me for this. No need to share the profit.¡± Chi Yuanqing agreed without hesitation. Di Jiu shook his head and said, ¡°This won¡¯t do. Financial matters have to be settled clearly even between siblings. Although we are friends, we still have to be clear about such things.¡± The friendship between him and Chi Yuanqing couldn¡¯tpare to the one he shared with Geng Ji. Di Jiu wouldn¡¯t have mentioned shares to Geng Ji. However, the friendship between him and Chi Yuanqing had been intentionally forged. Thus, it was not as deep as the one he had with Geng Ji. The Immortal Spirit Tea had yet to be made. If it sold like hot cakes in the future, conflict would definitely arise over sharing the profit. ¡°In this case, I¡¯ll take a 10% share.¡± Chi Yuanqing didn¡¯t stand on ceremony now that Di Jiu had said so. However, he didn¡¯t actually think very much of a 10% share of this Immortal Spirit Tea business. Even a 90% share wouldn¡¯t mean much to him. After chatting for a little while, Chi Yuanqing and Chi Xun-er bade Di Jiu farewell. Chi Xun-er had just recovered. Thus, she needed a lot of rest. Di Jiu also needed to build an Immortal Spirit Tea arboretum and nt the Immortal Spirit Tea Trees. Di Jiu had a number of immortal spirit herb gardens with him. He had snatched them from those sect masters previously. Now, he took one out to nt the Immortal Spirit Tea Tree. Di Jiu split the Star Tea Tree into 1,000 Immortal Spirit Tea Tree branches and nted them neatly in the immortal spirit herb garden. Then, he channeled the nomological Immortal Spirit Qi Law from the outside world with a Dharma Array. Little Tree would naturally be in charge of managing the tea garden in the future. Just when he finished doing those things, Huo Jianqian arrived. Chapter 377 - Di Jiu’s Tea Dao

    Chapter 377: Di Jiu¡¯s Tea Dao

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°These are the elixirs that I have helped refine, Deacon Huo,¡± said Di Jiu as he handed a ring over to Huo Jianqian. Although Huo Jianqian knew she shouldn¡¯t be taking out the bottle, which wasbeled as ¡°Great Unity Elixir¡±, in front of Di Jiu, she couldn¡¯t stop herself. She wouldn¡¯t have bothered for any other elixir, but this bottle of Great Unity Elixir had been brought by an important client. ¡°There are three two-patterned elixirs and one four-patterned Great Unity Elixir...¡± said Huo Jianqian excitedly. Her voice was trembling as she asked, ¡°How did you do it, Alchemy Master Di?¡± Before Di Jiu could answer her, she had taken out the rest of the elixirs from the bottle. All of them were special-ss elixirs. There wasn¡¯t a single high-grade one. Although there weren¡¯t any four-patterned elixirs, most of them were three-patterned immortal pills. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t even able to do this, then I wouldn¡¯t have been able to refine the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir. Here, this is the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir that you wanted,¡± answered Di Jiu nonchntly. As he spoke, he took out another jade bottle for Huo Jianqian. Huo Jianqian grabbed hold of the jade bottle and scanned it with her Spiritual Force. She saw that it really contained a three-patterned Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir. She covered the jade bottle excitedly as she said, ¡°Thank you, Alchemy Master Di. Thank you very much.¡± A grade-five Alchemy Grandmaster was totally different from an Alchemy Grandmaster who could refine four-patterned special-ss immortal pills. She could imagine how big amotion and craze she would stir up once she revealed this batch of elixirs. Di Jiu waved his hands and said, ¡°There is no need to thank me. I get paid for refining all these elixirs.¡± Huo Jianqian could tell that Di Jiu had something on his mind. She had ced Di Jiu on the same level as herself before. However, she now regarded Di Jiu more highly than herself. Huo Jianqian stood up and looked at the shelves of elixirs around him. She hesitated for a bit before she said, ¡°Alchemy Master Di, you will definitely be regarded as the best person in the Alchemy Dao in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City in the time toe. It won¡¯t be long before you be an Alchemy King. However, the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City has a mixture of good and bad, soplex power struggles ensue. I suggest that you don¡¯t run an elixir business here...¡± If Di Jiu had been an ordinary Alchemy Grandmaster, she might have been able to help out with his elixir business. However, Di Jiu was someone who could refine three-patterned special-ss immortal pills at his every whim and fancy. If he started selling immortal pills in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, it would certainly be a suicidal move. ¡°Thanks, Deacon Huo. I have my own ns,¡± said Di Jiu as he cupped his fists. He knew that Huo Jianqian¡¯s words were heartfelt. ¡°In that case, I shall leave first. I will try to find more of those level-six immortal spirit herbs that you need.¡± Huo Jianqian¡¯s excitement had not died down yet. She had to let the higher management of the Star Elixir Dispensary know that Di Jiu was a grade-five Alchemy Grandmaster who could refine three-patterned grade-four immortal pills. This might be a good opportunity for the Star Elixir Dispensary. If they could win Di Jiu over, they would have a strong foothold in ces other than the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. ... After he saw Huo Jianqian off, Di Jiu instructed Little Tree to stand guard over the first floor of the store while he went upstairs to start researching his own Immortal Spirit Tea. Although Di Jiu had split the Immortal Spirit Tea Tree that Huo Jianqian had given him into 1,000 smaller ones, he had collected all the young, tender leaves from it. Di Jiu wanted toe up with a brand-new Immortal Spirit Tea that would consist of only tea leaves, without the addition of other things, just like the tea leaves on Earth. Di Jiu already had a rough idea of the steps he would take to brew this tea. If he wanted his Immortal Spirit Tea to be seble, it would have to be unique. The Creation Cauldron and Dao fire were some of the things that could help make it unique. However, Di Jiu knew very well that the Creation Cauldron and the Dao fire were only auxiliary items. His real winning edge woulde from his understanding of the Foundation Order and Tea Dao. The art of drinking tea ced emphasis on one¡¯s state of mind, intent, and peacefulness. Di Jiu¡¯s understanding of peacefulness stemmed from both the tea culture on Earth, as well as his understanding of the nomological Peacefulness Dao in the Foundation Order. Naturally, Di Jiu¡¯s Foundation Order did not consist only of the 108 Foundation Orders that he had gained insight into while he had been in the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. On top of that, he had also vaguely sensed the Foundation Order of all beings from the Book of the World, as well as a blurry order of the void of the Universe from the streak of Golden Dao Law that had escaped. The Dao fire licked the Creation Cauldron as Di Jiu threw a bunch of young, tender tea leaf-de tips into the cauldron. He didn¡¯t use the Alchemy Art. Instead, he used only his Spiritual Force,bined with his own understanding of the nomological Peacefulness Dao, to toss the leaf-de tips in the Creation Cauldron. Then, he incorporated his own nomological Peacefulness Dao aura. Two hourster, Di Jiu opened his eyes. Then, he brought out and ced a small handful of refined tea leaves onto the white-jade te beside him. The tea leavesid on the white-jade te looked as if they had just been plucked from the tree. They hadn¡¯t lost any moisture and they still looked fresh, green and crystal clear. Di Jiu then took out a jade cup and put a few dozen tea leaves into it. Then, he opened his palm and a ball of water was tossed and turned in mid-air above his palm. Once the tossed water was poured into the jade cup, the tea leaves in the cup emitted a thick life-force aura, just like the tea trees which had just awakened in the early morning. The verdant leaf-de tips exuded a faint, delicate fragrance that could make one¡¯s frustration calm down and be peaceful. It made people involuntarily want to close their eyes and not think about anything. Di Jiu lifted the teacup and took a gentle sip. Although it was hot tea, a cool feeling gushed up instead. All it took was one sip of the tea and Di Jiu could feel his cultivating state of mind be stabler and more peaceful. Its foundation seemed to have be stronger too. There was no more anxiety. No more urge to break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm... This was definitely an excellent tea. His tea was many times better than the tea from the Star Immortal Spirit Tea, which was made purely with immortal spirit herbs. When it came to the art of drinking tea, peacefulness was the most important factor. Immortal Spirit Qi was secondary. Di Jiu only took a sip. Then, he poured away the tea leaves in the cup, as well as the bunch of tea leaves that he had just refined. He threw them all into the garbage. These tea leaves would definitely cause a mad craze if he showed them. However, it still wasn¡¯t the kind of tea leaf that he wanted. Although the tea could instill peacefulness, it stillcked a kind of charm. This charm could not be given. Instead, it was a sense of peacefulness derived from assimting oneself with all the beings of Heaven and Earth. The peacefulness of the tea that he had just refined had been given by his Foundation Order. It was still a little off from the peacefulness derived from all the beings of Heaven and Earth. After he threw the Immortal Spirit Tea he had just refined away, he put yet another bunch of verdant leaf-de tips into the Creation Cauldron and began refining the second cauldron of tea leaves. In the beginning, as he was brewing the Immortal Spirit Tea in the Creation Cauldron, Di Jiu still paid attention to his surroundings, as well as the time he spent brewing. However, toward thest part of the process, hepletely forgot that he was still brewing tea. It felt as if his state of mind had be one with the Immortal Spirit Tea in the Creation Cauldron. After more than 10 days, Di Jiu had immersed himselfpletely in this cycle of brewing tea, drinking it, pouring it away, then brewing it again, drinking and pouring it away again... A brand-new art of brewing tea was slowly forming in the process of refining the Immortal Spirit Tea. However, Di Jiu wasn¡¯t even aware of it. ... More than 10 Elders and a number of Alchemy Grandmasters were sitting in the conference hall of the headquarters of the Star Elixir Dispensary. There was a sea of silence in the hall. A four-patterned Great Unity Elixir rotated amongst all the people in the hall. When this elixir was passed back to the man in the first seat, that man said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Even I have rarely seen a four-patterned Great Unity Elixir. Moreover, those elixirs usuallye from either Elixir Kings or Alchemy Supremacies. I didn¡¯t expect that we¡¯d actually have an Honorary Alchemy Master who can refine such elixirs at the Star Elixir Dispensary... Can everybody share their view on what kind of meaning this has for the Star Elixir Dispensary?¡± The man who spoke was Cheng Xingren, the founder of the Star Elixir Dispensary. He had the strength of an early-stage Immortal Supremacy and was even rumored to be a grade-seven Alchemy King. However, this remained a rumor, as nobody had ever actually seen him refine a grade-seven immortal pill before. An elderly man whose beard and hair was almostpletely white was sitting beside Cheng Xingren. He took a nce at Huo Jianqian, who was sitting in the corner, before he said, ¡°The Star Elixir Dispensary branch in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City is not where the bulk of our business is carried out. Credit must be given to Deacon Huo for discovering such a formidable Honorary Alchemy Master.¡± ¡°There are definitely only benefits and no drawbacks to the Star Elixir Dispensary having an Honorary Alchemy Master like that. However, I could not let my mind be at peace if we kept an Alchemy Master like that in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. I suggest that we bring this Alchemy Master Di over to the headquarters. Only then will the Star Elixir Dispensary take the leading position...¡± Huo Jianqian had felt ted when she¡¯d heard that she was given credit. She thought that she would be promoted soon. However, she hadn¡¯t expected that Elder Bi would deviate from the original progression and want to bring Di Jiu over to the headquarters of the Star Elixir Dispensary instead. Although Elder Bi sounded tactful, Huo Jianqian knew very well that he wanted to put Di Jiu under house arrest. Huo Jianqian felt very anxious. She knew a little about what kind of a person Di Jiu was. He was obviously an Alchemy Master who made clear distinctions between gratitude and hatred. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have given her a Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir without asking for Liberal Points in return. Therefore, Huo Jianqian said, ¡°Sect Master Cheng and Elder Bi, Di Jiu is only a grade-five Alchemy Grandmaster. The Star Elixir Dispensary has many Alchemy Masters like him. I am aware of Di Jiu¡¯s temperament. He definitely wouldn¡¯t agree toe here...¡± She didn¡¯t want to be enemies with a capable man like Di Jiu. Elder Bi smiled as he waved his hand at Huo Jianqian. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry that we will take him by force. We want him to join the Star Elixir Dispensary and serve us wholeheartedly, so we will make hime here willingly. He may even beg us to let hime. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. We will make the necessary arrangements. You will just have to exin everything to him clearly and ask him toe to the Star Elixir Dispensary headquarters when he begs you.¡± Chapter 378 - With Movement, Comes Silence

    Chapter 378: With Movement, Comes Silence

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu looked at the cup of Immortal Spirit Tea, which contained only one tea leaf, ced in front of him. The tea leaf was something he had just refined. The same applied to the cup, which was an immortal jade cup that contained his Foundation Order Dao runes. There was only one tea leaf inside the teacup, and it looked as though it was within a flourishing world after it had been soaked in hot water. In this world, theplete silence was reced by the sound of all beings in the awakening world. The birds in the wild were singing and the fish in the pond were bubbling. The sounds of unknown insects crawling by in the grass became distinct as well. This cup of tea no longer held dead silence, but the quietness of the awakening world. Only when there was movement in this world and sound was created as a result would true silence be born. True silence was curated from noise, and not from the quietness of the dead. Di Jiu let out a sigh of relief, for he finally witnessed the silence within the tea leaves he was refining. He had yet to drink the tea, but he already felt calm, as if he had distanced himself from the mundane cultivating process and the noisy universe. Di Jiu lifted the cup and took a sip. The moment the tea touched his tongue, he felt as though he had be one with the surrounding natural universe starry sky. After he drank the mouthful of tea, he felt something that did not belong to his body burst out. This was the foul Qi created from cultivating, as well as some elixir poison... Following that sensation, he felt an even quieter peace. His cultivation level experienced no increase, but Di Jiu sensed that he did not need to cultivate before he would be able to make a breakthrough. A natural Dao technique was the true natural Dao. Di Jiu dredged up the tea leaves within the cup and murmured, ¡°This is the Immortal Spirit Tea I was looking for. From now on, this will be called...¡± This should be called the Starry Sky Tea, given the fact that it was able to let the drinker be one with the universe starry sky and sense the Peacefulness Dao of the vast nature. Moreover, this tea was refined using the Luminous Starry Sky. The Starry Sky Tea was not high-level, for drinking it would not enable the cultivator to increase their cultivation level, nor did it contain much spirit energy. On the contrary, it would allow the cultivator to sense the peace of nature and merge with the universe. It could even let the cultivator remove the elixir poison and stabilize their foundation by gaining insight into the Tea Dao. Items with true value might not necessarily be top-notch treasures. Value was often born from ordinariness. Di Jiu had originally intended to start up the Immortal Spirit Tea business after the Immortal Spirit Tea Tree in the garden bore fruit. Now, however, a cup of Immortal Spirit Tea only required one tea leaf, and the age of the leaf itself did not matter. This implied that he could start the Immortal Spirit Tea business now. This was good news for his ns to establish himself in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Just as Di Jiu was pondering how he could proceed with this business, he received an SOS on the room¡¯smunication pearl from Little Tree. With a lift of his hand, Di Jiu put away all his items and rushed out of the store. The ce where this incident had happened to Little Tree was not far away. Something had happened to both Little Tree and Mo Yuxuan. By the time Di Jiu arrived at the scene, he found Mo Yuxuan pinned to a stone pir located beside a store by a spear. Little Tree was kneeling at the entrance of this store. One of its arms had been chopped off and its stump was still bleeding blue blood. Di Jiu grabbed the spear and made several hand seals thatnded on Mo Yuxuan¡¯s body. Then, he ced a Thousand Mortal Elixir into Mo Yuxuan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Eh!¡± eximed a long-haired girl in surprise when she saw that Mo Yuxuan was fine after Di Jiu pulled the spear off her body. The spear had not been randomly pinned on Mo Yuxuan. Instead, restrictions had been ced on it, so that Mo Yuxuan would definitely die should the spear be moved. The Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City would immediately capture Di Jiu should Mo Yuxuan be killed. The reason for that was because Di Jiu had dared to kill in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. She had not expected that Mo Yuxuan would still be alive after she was saved, which signified that her n had failed. Di Jiu ignored that youngdy. He once again grabbed hold of Little Tree¡¯s broken limb and helped connect the two parts together. At the same time, he removed the restriction ced on Little Tree. ¡°You are courageous and capable,¡± said the youngdy coldly with a snort. She did not take any action despite seeing Di Jiu save the two of them. ¡°Big Brother!¡± shouted Little Tree anxiously when it saw Di Jiu. ¡°They are simply too shameless.¡± ¡°What happened? Why did Junior Sister Mo have toe here with you?¡± asked Di Jiu calmly. If it was Little Tree who had caused this trouble, he would restrict its limbs. However, in Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, Tiny Tree Root was not an ignorant and arrogant fe. It was even more impossible for it to cause trouble in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. The Thousand Mortal Elixir was a grade-four immortal pill. Di Jiu let Mo Yuxuan consume a nine-patterned Thousand Mortal Elixir. These people had pinned Mo Yuxuan to the wall with the intention of letting Di Jiu kill her once the spear was pulled out of her body. Now, however, Di Jiu had pulled out the spear with ease. With the help of the grade-four Thousand Mortal Elixir, Mo Yuxuan had fully recovered. In fact, Mo Yuxuan herself did not know what had happened either. She could only stand beside Di Jiu and wait for Little Tree to reply. Following Di Jiu¡¯s arrival at the scene, Little Tree felt relieved and hastily said, ¡°Big Brother, I was cultivating within the store. However, upon thinking that we intended to start up a business in the near future, I came out to take a walk and observe how other people manage their business. When I arrived at the store¡¯s entrance, I noticed that there was a big crowd gathered here. There seemed to be ast-minute auction. I squeezed into the crowd and discovered that the item on auction was a zed Heaven Immortal Fruit...¡± Upon hearing all this, Di Jiu realized that the situation was not good. As expected, Little Tree added, ¡°I¡¯d only heard of the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit. I had never seen it before. Just as I was about to head up to take a closer look, someone pushed me from behind suddenly. I identally knocked against the white jade box containing the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit and the box was flipped over. The immortal fruit fell to the ground and turned to dust...¡± Di Jiu knew very well that someone had purposely sabotaged Little Tree. There were indeed suchst-minute auctions on the streets. Many stores had organized such auctions before, as such activities could increase a store¡¯s poprity and also increase the value of the items being auctioned. However, the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit was an extremely valuable grade-seven immortal spiritual fruit. The zed Heaven Immortal Fruit was a treasure that could be used to refine the zed Heaven King Elixir. The zed Heaven King Elixir was a grade-seven immortal pill that could be consumed by Zenith Heaven Immortals to attain the Immortal King Realm. Such an immortal pill was priceless. Even if the immortal fruit was not refined into a zed Heaven Immortal Pill, direct consumption of it would lead to a one percent sess rate of the Zenith Heaven Immortal bing an Immortal King. The zed Heaven Immortal Fruit had to be kept inside a jade box, as it would turn to ashes and be nothing once it came into contact with the surroundings. Would such a treasure be auctioned in such a manner? There was no way that was possible. Furthermore, even if there was ast-minute auction, a restriction would definitely be cast on it so it would not have flipped over when Little Tree had knocked into it. As expected, Little Tree continued. ¡°This woman said that she was the one who had put the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit up for auction. I needed topensate her with 10 million Liberal Points for destroying her zed Heaven Immortal Fruit...¡± Di Jiu drew a cold gasp of air. He would not have been able to gain 10 million Liberal Points, even if he had sold himself. ¡°I could not pay that amount, so she made me call my master over. I didn¡¯t dare directly call you over. Hence, I sent a message to Elder Sister Mo. When Elder Sister Mo came, before she could speak, this woman pinned her to the stone pir with the spear...¡± Tiny Tree Root might be brave and fearless, but it was still feeling very uneasy at the moment. Mo Yuxuan, who was standing by Di Jiu¡¯s side, said, ¡°I knew that you were in seclusion and dared not disturb you. I thought that it was only some small matter, which was why I came to question Little Tree about it. However, I had not expected that when I came here, I would get pinned to the stone pir before any words were exchanged.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s gazended on the long-haired youngdy as he asked calmly, ¡°Are you the one who pinned my friend to the stone pir?¡± The youngdy grunted coldly. ¡°That¡¯s right, it was me. If you don¡¯tpensate me with 10 million Liberal Points today, don¡¯t even dream of...¡± Before she couldplete her sentence, she sensed the assault of a piercing killing intent. Frightened, she hurriedly attempted to take out her Dharma treasure. Unfortunately, this killing intent was far too violent, so she did not even have the opportunity to take out her Dharma treasure. A spear sliced through the space and pierced her chest, pinning her to the stone pir where Mo Yuxuan had been pinned earlier. Blood flowed down the handle of the spear and dripped onto the ground below. How could this be possible? The long-haired youngdy looked at Di Jiu in terror. Di Jiu was evidently an Immortal Lord like her, yet she was not able to put up a fight against him. ¡°You must have a death wish if you dared to attack me!¡± screamed the long-haired youngdy like crazy. Several figures rushed out of the store and surrounded Di Jiu before the youngdy even sent out a message. Di Jiu ignored everything that was happening and immediately activated the rm on his identification card. ¡°How dare you kill people in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City!¡± used a middle-aged man who had rushed out of the store. He would have attacked Di Jiu, were it not for the fact that he could not kill him. ¡°Are you blind? Which eye did you use when you saw me kill someone?¡± said Di Jiu coldly. He would not take this bullying attitude lying down, regardless of whether he was able to sessfully establish himself in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. ¡°What happened?¡± A frosty voice was heard before a gray-robed man appeared before everyone. Di Jiu let out a sigh of relief. This was ate-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal. His guess was right. So long as this was not an Immortal King, it would be alright. The gray-robed man was wearing the deacon uniform of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, so he had to be the one Di Jiu had called out to. ¡°Deacon Lu, not only did this person notpensate others for destroying their treasures in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, but he also suddenly attacked Sect Master Huang¡¯s beloved daughter Huang Quan and pinned her to the pir.¡± When the deacon arrived, the middle-aged man who hade out of the shopined before Di Jiu could even begin to do so. Chapter 379 - Killing on the Streets

    Chapter 379: Killing on the Streets

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The middle-aged deacon¡¯s gazended on the spear embedded in the long-haired youngdy¡¯s chest. Blood was still dripping down the spear. His gaze turned cold as he stared at Di Jiu. ¡°You¡¯re just a nobody who recently arrived at the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, and yet you dared to kill someone in the city. Follow me back to the Gigantic Tripod Law Enforcement Hall.¡± Di Jiu swallowed the words he had been about to say and said in a simrly frosty tone, ¡°Deacon Lu, the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City has always been an Immortal City that promotes freedom, equality, and democracy. Since when do you hold absolute power and make the final call about anything?¡± Di Jiu would definitely not do something brainless like follow the deacon to the Law Enforcement Hall if he wished to live. Deacon Lu was enraged. Di Jiu did not wait for the deacon to speak. Instead, he cupped his fists towards the surrounding spectating cultivators and said, ¡°Fellow Daoists, when this deacon came, he did not ask me a single question. He tried to take me away after hearing only one side of the story. This is because I am an insignificant Itinerant Cultivator, and the other party involved knew Deacon Lu. I truly do not know how a man could be a criminal ording to Deacon Lu in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Furthermore, one could be exempted from the Gigantic Tripod¡¯sw, no matter how grave the crimemitted was, if they knew Deacon Lu.¡± ¡°Ha ha! That is right. A mere deacon thinks that he holds absolute power and controls the entire Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Does City Lord Mi know about this?¡± said a queer voice that came from the crowd. Deacon Lu was rmed. He had acted fast because Di Jiu was a mere Immortal Lord nobody who had juste to the Immortal City. Di Jiu would not have dared resist in the slightest even if he was taken away. Deacon Lu only realized after Di Jiu had opposed him so boldly that if thetter could be so easily bullied, he would not have arrogantly used that spear to pin the daughter of Thousand Maples Immortal Sect Master Huang Yetian. Now, Di Jiu had recounted everything in a loud voice. If the City Lord heard about this incident... Actually, even if the Hall Master heard about this, he would lose his post as a deacon. At this thought, Deacon Lu said coldly, ¡°Tell me then, what exactly happened?¡± Di Jiu said in disdain, ¡°You are a useless deacon without any capabilities or power. However, today, I will recount what happened. I believe that everyone is just, and not everyone would act like Deacon Lu, who disregards thews of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City and treats Itinerant Cultivators as he pleases.¡± Deacon Lu¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent. However, he could not kill Di Jiu in broad daylight even if he wished to do so. Di Jiu pointed at Huang Quan and said, ¡°I¡¯m Di Jiu, the owner of the Starry Sky Tea House. This woman and this store took out a fake zed Heaven Immortal Fruit to deceive the cultivators passing by. A tree pet of mine was passing through and was forcibly pushed to the crowd. Afterward, it was purposely pushed beside the fake zed Heaven Immortal Fruit and it pushed over the fruit. Everyone saw what happened next very clearly They wanted my Tiny Tree Root topensate for the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit and even broke one of its limbs. At the same time, they pinned my Junior Sister to this stone pir.¡± The cultivators who had arrivedter finally discovered what had happened. It was Huang Quan who had started it. The middle-aged man who had rushed out from the storeughed. ¡°On what basis do you im that the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit was a fake? Is it not possible that my store took out a real zed Heaven Immortal Fruit?¡± The crowd fell silent. Everyone knew that the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit had to be a fake. Only a fool would auction off the real fruit. However, what this middle-aged man said was right as well. Everything he imed would be true if no evidence was presented. Di Jiu sneered and lifted an orange Alchemist Token. ¡°I¡¯m a grade-three Alchemy Master recognized by the Elixir Associations of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. I possess some knowledge about the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit. After the fruit fell to the ground, greenery would flourish there if it was real. Take a look, everyone. Do you see greenery anywhere?¡± It was very obvious. No one really needed to see. After all, the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit was obviously a fake. Deacon Lu frowned, as he had not expected that Di Jiu would have such a background. Who knew that he was a recognized Alchemy Master of the Elixir Association? The middle-aged man snorted. ¡°The zed Heaven Immortal Fruit I was selling was a mutated one. Its value was even higher, and its characteristics were different from the average zed Heaven Immortal Fruit¡¯s.¡± ¡°If you¡¯ve nothing to say about that, follow me to the Law Enforcement Hall.¡± Deacon Lu stared at Di Jiu frostily. Di Jiu¡¯s extravagant ount would make it seem normal if he wanted to take Di Jiu away. Surely, many people must have seen the Tiny Tree Root cause the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit to fall. However, Di Jiu had no evidence to prove what he had said. Although everyone might believe what Di Jiu had said, that could not be used as evidence. Di Jiu snorted in disdain. ¡°Make way, everyone. I have something to show you all.¡± The surrounding crowd parted subconsciously. Di Jiu took out hundreds of array gs and started throwing them continuously. In just half an hour, clear, continuous images appeared in the sky, showing the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit being auctioned on the streets. When Little Tree squeezed into the crowd to take a look, it was pushed by someone. This act caused the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit to fall to the ground. However, after the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit fell to the ground, it did not disintegrate into nothingness. Instead, it was put away by the middle-aged man who had rushed out of the store. Even a fool could see that the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit was a fake. It was indisputable that the people from the store had schemed against Tiny Tree Root. ¡°This is the yback Immortal Array...¡± ¡°That¡¯s so formidable...¡± Someone eximed from the crowd. The incident had taken ce only a short while ago, but it would take a top-notch Great Immortal Array Master to set up a yback Immortal Array in half an hour and rey the whole thing. The yback Immortal Array was an Immortal Array that would replicate past scenes through the use of various Immortal Essence fluctuations. The longer the time that had passed, the harder it would be for the scenes to be replicated. Di Jiu scoffed. A yback Immortal King? The Immortal Array he had just set up was no ordinary yback Immortal Array, as a usual yback Immortal Array would not be able to replicate images so clearly. The act of replicating the recordings by using Dharma Arrays could not be aplished by even a level-six Great Immortal Array Master. Di Jiu was able to do so only because he was a level-seven Immortal Array King. ¡°He he... You just pushed my pet tree, and now you besieged me. You¡¯re saying that I destroyed the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit. You¡¯re truly powerful. Impressive, very impressive...¡± said Di Jiu mockingly as he suddenly stretched his hand out, grabbed a Golden Immortal and threw this cultivator by his feet. This Golden Immortal cultivator was the one who had pushed Little Tree a while ago. As soon as Di Jiu grabbed hold of the cultivator, he could not put up a single ounce of resistance. Earlier on, a crowd had been spectating the auction. This group of people was evidently in cahoots. The reason why Tiny Tree Root had squeezed into the crowd was because it had been deceived. Deacon Lu¡¯s expression was a little ugly. He stared at the middle-aged man and said, ¡°You dared set a trap for people on the streets of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City! Follow me to the Law Enforcement Hall.¡± ¡°No need...¡± said Di Jiu as the Heavenly Aqua Saber on his back suddenly created a curtain of saber shadows that exploded. The middle-aged man was not able to escape, even though he was ate-stage Immortal Lord. Amid this haste, the saber shadows Di Jiu had created enveloped him fully. A mist of blood was produced as the middle-aged man was killed on the streets by Di Jiu. ¡°You dare kill on the streets?!¡± hollered Deacon Lu as he grabbed Di Jiu once again. ¡°In that case, follow me to the Law Enforcement Hall.¡± Di Jiu kicked away the Golden Immortal lying beneath his feet and evaded him. The Zenith Heaven Immortal did not use much strength, but the Golden Immortal was still pulverized in his hand. The Zenith Heaven Immortal¡¯s expression became even uglier. He was certain that what had killed the Golden Immortal was not him, but the restrictions created by Di Jiu. Before this Zenith Heaven Immortal deacon could take any further action, Di Jiu said loudly, ¡°ording to the 363rdw of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, if anyone harms an innocent cultivator through scrupulous means, anyone can kill the culprit so long as there is sufficient evidence. Not only does Deacon Lu hold absolute power, but he alsopletely ignored thews of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. He even tried to capture me and bring me to the Law Enforcement Hall, even when I offered up urate evidence. This is because he knew the people who own this store. I would like to know if freedom still exists in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Does freedom still exist in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City? A deacon still dared to publicly vite thews of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Impressive, impressive...¡± The queer voice was heard from the crowd again. This queer voice had helped him two times in a row. Di Jiu really wanted to know who that person was. Deacon Lu was rmed as he suddenly remembered thisw. There were indeed somews of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City that allowed one to kill people without a reason. However, no one had ever dared to kill people in the Immortal City before. Therefore, no one would remember thisw after a long time had passed. Deacon Lu instantly understood what was happening. This fe called Di Jiu was doing this on purpose. He knew that Deacon Lu was not pleased and he had intentionally killed suddenly to enrage him, setting up a trap for him in the process. In his haste, the deacon had fallen for it. ¡°Who said that there is no freedom in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City?¡± asked a strict voice. A blue-robed skinny mannded on the ground out of nowhere. ¡°Hall Master Zong...¡± Deacon Lu¡¯s tone became fearful when he saw the slim man in the blue robes. The blue-robed manpletely ignored Deacon Lu and grabbed him as though he was a puppy. Then, he told Di Jiu, ¡°I¡¯ve been made aware of this matter. Your evidence is sufficient. You can handle this as you please.¡± ¡°Thank you, Hall Master Zong.¡± Di Jiu hurriedly expressed his gratitude. He was unable to sense Deacon Zong¡¯s cultivation level. The Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City was indeed filled with experts. Hall Master Zong nodded his head and took a step forward suddenly, disappearing in an instant. ¡°Was it you who pinned my daughter here?¡± Deacon Zong had just left when a yellow-robed male cultivatornded in front of Di Jiu and stared at him coldly. Chapter 380 - Huo Jianqian’s Decision

    Chapter 380: Huo Jianqian¡¯s Decision

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The first impression Di Jiu had was that this person was very powerful. This fe would definitely not be any weaker than Hall Master Zong, who had just left. Since Di Jiu could not see through this person¡¯s cultivation level, thetter had most likely surpassed the Immortal King Realm. ¡°I could only tell that this is retribution. She set up a trap without reason, pinned my Junior Sister here and even cast a Life Suppressing restriction. If I hadn¡¯t had some tricks up my sleeves, my Junior Sister would have died. I am only repaying your daughter in kind for what she has done,¡± said Di Jiu calmly. He was certain that this person would not dare do anything. Hall Master Zong had said earlier that he was in the right. ¡°You¡¯ve got some guts.¡± The killing intent surrounding the yellow-robed male cultivator almost materialized. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you will be able to live past this day.¡± As he was speaking, he was about to pull out the spear piercing Huang Quan¡¯s body. Di Jiu was not afraid of his killing intent, as he had experienced various dangerous body-tempering environments. He was unafraid of killing intent, no matter how real it seemed. Upon seeing that the yellow-robed male cultivator was about to pluck out the spear, he sneered in disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for telling you that not everyone is capable of pulling out that spear...¡± The yellow-robedughed crazily, although there was noughter in his eyes. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m seeing such an arrogant Immortal Lord weakling...¡± The spear Di Jiu had stabbed into his daughter¡¯s body had been pulled out and the yellow-robed male cultivator had stopped talking. Bam! A bloody mist suddenly exploded. A bloody hole the size of a bowl rushed over at Huang Quan¡¯s chest, making her life-force disappear. Even her Principal Spirit disappeared. Huang Yetian was stunned. He could see clearly with his Spiritual Force that the restriction pinning his daughter was a low-level Life Suppressing Array. Such a small array was nothing in his eyes. Why then had his daughter died when he had pulled the spear out? His daughter was dead... Huang Yetian finally reacted as killing intent instantly filled him. ¡°Die!¡± A violent hand seal was about to be executed in Di Jiu¡¯s direction. Di Jiu felt cold all over and sensed his impending doom. Suddenly, Di Jiu¡¯s expression changed. He had not expected that Huang Yetian would be such a brash fellow. Didn¡¯t Huang Yetian know that he would certainly die if he killed Di Jiu here? ¡°Sect Master Huang, this is the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City.¡± A clear voice called out to Huang Yetian as ady rushed out. Huang Yetian shuddered and instantly retreated frantically. He had finally calmed down. This was the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. He would definitely die if he dared to kill anyone. That was not right, for he had already killed someone. The person killed might have been his daughter, but this was a crime all the same. ¡°Sect Master Huang, you are the master of a sect. However, that is not a sufficient reason for you to be able to kill in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City,¡± said a calm voice. Then, two men wearing deacon attire nked Huang Yetian. Huang Yetian hadpletely calmed down. He cupped his fists at the two men and said, ¡°I was acting too rashly just now. I was very anxious and agitated because I suddenly lost my beloved daughter. That¡¯s why I almostmitted a sin.¡± The deacon standing on the left nodded his head. ¡°We can understand your feelings, Sect Master Huang. Since this has already happened, please follow us to the Law Enforcement Hall to provide an exnation.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Huang Yetian did not even look at Di Jiu. He walked over and picked up his daughter¡¯s corpse before leaving with the two deacons of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. In his eyes, Di Jiu was already a dead man. His death was only a matter of time. ¡°Thank you, Deacon Huo.¡± Di Jiu cupped his fists towards thedy who had stopped Huang Yetian. He epted this debt of gratitude, despite the fact that the two deacons would have stopped Huang Yetian¡¯s attack even if Huo Jianqian had not prevented Huang Yetian¡¯s actions. Huo Jianqian nodded her head and told Di Jiu, ¡°Alchemy Master Di, could we head to your lodgings together and have a chat?¡± Di Jiu smiled. ¡°Of course, Deacon Huo.¡± Di Jiu was actually not very worried. Huang Yetian would not be able to do anything to him, so long as he did not leave his own store. Killing him would be impossible, for the deacons of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City would arrive before his Defense Array was opened. It was unfortunate that his Floating me g was not with him. Therefore, his Dharma Arrays were only at level seven, which was insufficient to kill Huang Yetian. ¡°Alchemy Master Di, you are truly very formidable. Huang Yetian is at the early-stage Immortal Supremacy Realm. No one else would have dared to say anything before their legs turned weak,¡± said a pale-faced, slightly plump young man who walked over whileughing and gave Di Jiu a thumbs-up. The moment he heard this voice, Di Jiu knew that it was the queer voice that had helped him out earlier. ¡°You were very righteous. Thank you.¡± With a nce, Di Jiu realized immediately that the pale-faced man in front of him was a Grand Zenith Immortal who was more powerful than him. The pale-faced young man waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, don¡¯t mention it. I like to make friends with people like you.¡± ¡°I intend to return to my store. If you don¡¯t mind, you could follow me,¡± said Di Jiu. The pale-faced young manughed. ¡°That was exactly my intention. I¡¯m Xie Huang.¡± Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go, Daoist Xie and Deacon Huo.¡± Di Jiu threw out various array gs once again. While the spectating cultivators were still clueless about what was going on, Di Jiu, who had walked a long distance away, waved his hand. Boom! An explosion took ce. The store that had just scammed Little Tree exploded into bits. Several shop assistants flew out of the store. Although all of them were still alive, they had lost their clothes so they looked like half-baked pigs. The spectating cultivators were stunned by how merciless Di Jiu was. He refused to suffer even the smallest of grievances. Any other cultivator would have considered themselves lucky to still be alive. However, Di Jiu was not willing to let things go. Before he left, he had even blown up the store. Di Jiu would have to go to the Law Enforcement Hall for blowing up the store if it was not for Hall Master Zong¡¯s words. Some of the cultivators thought that Di Jiu was truly brave and wondered what kind of store such a brave alchemist would open. ... ¡°Little Tree, apany Big Brother Xie for a while. I need to speak with Deacon Huo.¡± After instructing Little Tree, Di Jiu told Xie Huang, ¡°Brother Xie, I¡¯lle back down shortly.¡± Di Jiu knew why Deacon Huo had been looking for him. He had just offended a powerful figure. As the Honorary Alchemy Master of the Star Elixir Dispensary, he would still be of some help to the organization. Deacon Huo should be there to help him. Xie Huang waved his hand. ¡°Go ahead, Brother Di. The only problem I face every day is that I have too much time. Therefore, I¡¯m always avable. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Di Jiu was actually very curious about Xie Huang, for helping Di Jiu speak under the circumstances was akin to having a death wish. No one would do so unless they were a fool. Therefore, he believed that Xie Huang had not helped him simply because she liked him. It might be because of some other matter, which would have to wait until he had finished speaking with Huo Jianqian. ¡°Junior Sister Mo, you just sustained an injury. Head back to the room first and rest.¡± Mo Yuxuan¡¯s cultivation level was too low, and she was also injured. Moreover, she possessed the Nirm Spirit Body. Therefore, Di Jiu did not want to let her continue staying outside. ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Yuxuan stood up and headed up the building. Her cultivation level might be low, but she knew very well that Di Jiu was facing a very big problem. ... ¡°Please speak, Deacon Huo.¡± Di Jiu led Huo Jianqian to the guest room on the second floor and poured her a cup of ordinary Immortal Spirit Tea. He intended to take out the Starry Sky Tea and serve it to Huo Jianqian after this discussion ended. He wanted to prevent Huo Jianqian¡¯s attention from being diverted to the Starry Sky Tea. ¡°Alchemy Master Di, I have actually epted a mission from the headquarters, My mission is toe and convince you to join the Star Elixir Dispensary. The next step I¡¯m supposed to take is to hand you over to the Star Elixir Dispensary...¡± Di Jiu had experienced too many situations, so he instantly felt that something was amiss when he heard what Huo Jianqian had to say. Why had she said that she had epted a mission? The sh between him and Sect Master Huang had happened at short notice, yet Huo Jianqian had been assigned a mission by the headquarters? There was only one possibility: The Star Elixir Dispensary had known about this matter. Upon thinking of this, Di Jiu¡¯s expression turned gloomy. Huo Jianqian took one look at his expression and realized that Di Jiu understood the whole situation. Thus, she sighed and said, ¡°I have tried my best to convince the headquarters, but I¡¯m far too weak. No one took heed of what I said. In the end, I was sent here to y the good guy and help you out when you got in danger.¡± Di Jiu said calmly, ¡°This means that Sect Master Huang had an agreement with the Star Elixir Dispensary as well. He was supposed to act as the bad guy while the Star Elixir Dispensary took on the role of the good guy. Afterward, the Star Elixir Dispensary intended to take me away and make me work under them, right?¡± Huo Jianqian, who was silently impressed by Di Jiu¡¯s quick and thorough thinking, nodded her head. ¡°That¡¯s right. However, you unexpectedly acted really decisively and resolved the matter first without needing the Star Elixir Dispensary¡¯s help. Although there will be some consequences, I believe that you must have a n.¡± Di Jiu looked at Huo Jianqian. ¡°Why did you tell me this?¡± Huo Jianqian smiled lightly. ¡°I never once thought of harming you when I epted this mission. It¡¯s a good thing that you resolved the first wave of danger. At least, this means that I don¡¯t need to warn you to be careful. I originally intended to tell you to quickly leave the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, but it seems that this idea will no longer work. I understand Huang Yetian somewhat. You would still have had a chance of escaping if you had not killed his daughter. Now, he will definitely not let you go.¡± ¡°Huang Yetian has already been taken away by the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City¡¯s Law Enforcement Hall,¡± said Di Jiu calmly. Huo Jianqian sneered. ¡°The Gigantic Tripod Immortal City¡¯s Law Enforcement Hall? You have overestimated the Law Enforcement Hall. The reason they did this is because this happened on the streets. As a Sect Master, Huang Yetian will immediately be let go and target you. As for you, you have be a thorn in the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s side. Soon, you will definitely experience many troubles that will only stop when you are brought to the Law Enforcement Hall.¡± Di Jiu had already thought of these consequences. Thus, he took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Deacon Huo, we could only be considered acquaintances. Why did you help me?¡± Huo Jianqian shook her head. ¡°You gave me a Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir. My friend begged me to help you after she discovered this. I wanted to help you as well. I believe that you will definitely not be an ordinary alchemist in the future.¡± Chapter 381 - You Are My Blood-Related Big Brother

    Chapter 381: You Are My Blood-Rted Big Brother

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Huo Jianqian was no fool. The grade-three immortal pills Di Jiu had refined were all three-patterned, and the grade-four immortal pills he had refined were all two-patterned or three-patterned. It was evident that Di Jiu had not used his full strength even when he had been refining the grade-four, special-ss, three-patterned immortal pills. This showed just how frightening Di Jiu¡¯s Alchemy Dao was. Now that Di Jiu had requested arge amount of level-six immortal spiritual herbs, he would definitely be a real grade-seven Alchemy King, or perhaps even an Alchemy Supremacy, in the future. Why, then, would she want to sabotage such a person? After all, Di Jiu had given her a Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir, and her friend had begged her to help him. Even if this did not happen, she would still not sabotage Di Jiu. The truth was that it would not be beneficial to her if Di Jiu was sabotaged and the Star Elixir Dispensary gained from it. If the sabotage failed, she would have to face the wrath of an expert who was about to be an Alchemy King. Furthermore, she knew that Di Jiu was not such an easy target even though she had only known him for a short time. Di Jiu¡¯s mercilessness and decisiveness could be seen simply based on how he had handled the matter with Huang Yetian¡¯s daughter. It was best to not be enemies with such a person, even if one could not be friends with them. Di Jiu stood up, cupped his fists and said, ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Huo. I will ept this debt of gratitude regardless of everything.¡± Regardless of Huo Jianqian¡¯s motive or whether he would be tricked in the future, he was indebted to her because she had told him about the situation at the Star Elixir Dispensary in advance. Huo Jianqian smiled. ¡°Call me Jianqian from now on. I would still like to remind you that you have breached the tacitly-agreed regtion of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, even though Hall Master Zong had already given you permission. After all, you killed Huang Quan and destroyed that store.¡± Di Jiu smiled but remained silent. He took out two cups, ced one tea leaf inside each and used a jade kettle to help Huo Jianqian fill her cup. ¡°Senior Sister Jianqian, we will cross that bridge when we get there. Drink the tea I just refined first and tell me how it is.¡± Huo Jianqian was still questioning why only one tea leaf was used to wee guests, when the serenity within this tea leaf waspletely released through its immersion in boiling water. At the moment, Huo Jianqian¡¯s slight uneasiness disappeared. The cup of Immortal Spirit Tea ced in front of her seemed to make the world of cultivating, where she was constantly anxious to increase her strength, be peaceful. A new universe was opened up to her. When she smelled a faint aroma, she could not help but lift the cup to her lips and take a sip from it. Noisiness, anxiousness, busyness... All these thingspletely disappeared in a moment and she felt peace and calmness slowly spread in her. A new world opened up to her, allowing her to sense an inexplicable aura of silence. Huo Jianqian closed her eyes. She sensed that her slightly unstable cultivation foundation had suddenly been stabilized and her cultivation realm, which had been stagnant for a very long time, started to show signs of moving. Some elixir poison aura was excreted, floating as though it was in the clouds. Both her body and mind were cleansed. ¡°Good tea!¡± Huo Jianqian opened her eyes after a long time. She looked at Di Jiu in delight and said, ¡°Junior Brother Di Jiu, this is the best Immortal Spirit Tea I have ever drunk. The Star Immortal Spirit Tea is significantly noisierpared to this.¡± Her cultivation level had not increased, but what she had gained was way better than that. Di Jiu took out a jade box and handed it to Huo Jianqian. ¡°Senior Sister Jianqian, these tea leaves are for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you. This is too valuable.¡± Huo Jianqian knew that these tea leaves were very valuable. Although she believed that she should not ept this, she could not help but do so. This was exactly what she had beencking. With the help of this tea, she would be able to quickly break through the shackles of cultivation. ¡°I still have more. Besides, you are the one who gave me the tea tree,¡± said Di Jiu indifferently. Huo Jianqian snapped out of her reverie. ¡°Junior Brother Di, are you thinking of opening an Immortal Spirit Tea business?¡± Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°This is the Immortal Spirit Tea I just refined, which is called the Starry Sky Tea. I intend to open this business in this store.¡± Huo Jianqian looked anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t do it. There might be nopetition in this business, but the consequences will be frightening should you bring this Immortal Spirit Tea out to the public.¡± After she finished her speech, she was still worried that Di Jiu did not realize how serious this entire situation was. Thus, she added, ¡°The reason the Star Elixir Dispensary sent me here was to secretly take you out of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City and lead you to the Star Elixir Dispensary¡¯s headquarters, where you¡¯d have nowhere else to go. When that happened, it would be impossible for you toe out ever again.¡± ¡°Junior Brother Di Jiu, you must know that the Star Elixir Dispensary cannot be considered a powerful existence in the entire Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. However, this is how they wanted to treat you, simply because you can refine grade-four, special-ss immortal pills. I¡¯m afraid that even more people would cause you trouble once you started selling the Starry Sky Tea.¡± Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°I know, which is why I will be selling this immediately. I would rather not start this business if I am unable to find a suitable business partner.¡± The business partner Di Jiu had in mind had previously been Chi Yuanqing. Now, however, he knew that Chi Yuanqing was still too weak. Huo Jianqian knew that Di Jiu would have his own ideas on this matter. Therefore, she did not continue to advise him. Instead, she downed the whole cup of Immortal Spirit Tea, closed her eyes to enjoy the sensation, and said, ¡°Thank you for the Immortal Spirit Tea. I need to head back to the Star Elixir Dispensary. I assume that the deacons of the Star Elixir Dispensary¡¯s headquarters are already waiting for me to report back. I will simply inform them that you thought that you had already resolved this problem, which is why you were unwilling to follow me back to the Star Elixir Dispensary.¡± ¡°Alright. Thank you, Senior Sister,¡± said Di Jiu once again as he personally led her out. ¡°Brother Di, I assume that that woman came here to help you. However, she did not seem to possess enough capabilities to help you in my opinion,¡± said Xie Huang with a chuckle after Huo Jianqian had left. ¡°Brother Xie, head up with me for a chat.¡± Di Jiu was aware that Huo Jianqian could not help him much. However, he was grateful that she had not betrayed him and had reported everything to him instead. Xie Huang followed Di Jiu into the guest room on the second floor. Upon seeing the cup of ordinary Immortal Spirit Tea that Huo Jianqian had left unfinished, heughed and said, ¡°Brother Di, the quality of this Immortal Spirit Tea is too poor. Try mine instead.¡± With that, Xie Huang took out a jade bottle and got ready to pour some tea leaves out. Di Jiu stopped Xie Huang. ¡°This is used to wee ordinary guests. I have a better Immortal Spirit Tea here. Try it. If this is still not up to your standards, we will drink yours.¡± Di Jiu sensed that Xie Huang was too anxious to please him. He actually looked a little ill. However, thetter was straightforward whenever he spoke. Di Jiu appreciated this aspect of him a lot. ¡°Alright, I will drink your Immortal Spirit Tea first then. Let me make this clear: Your Immortal Spirit Tea is definitely inferior to mine because...¡± Xie Huang stopped mid-speech and said in disbelief, ¡°Brother Di, I helped you say a few sentences just now, yet you only took out a tea leaf to make the tea. Ain¡¯t you being a little too stingy?¡± ¡°Be patient.¡± Di Jiu poured the boiling water in the teapot and then into the teacup. Xie Huang stared at the cup of tea. This was a mere tea leaf in a cup of water, yet he sensed a new world and a peaceful universe. He had yet to even drink the tea, but his body and mind had already been cleansed by this peace. Even his soul had been cleansed. ¡°Good tea...¡± praised Xie Huang before he even drank it. Then, he lifted the cup and drowned its contents. Di Jiu was amused when he saw Xie Huang¡¯s actions. Huo Jianqian had drowned the Starry Sky Tea in one gulp because she had been in a hurry to leave. Under normal circumstances, it would be foolish to drink the Starry Sky Tea in one shot. A starry sky existed within the tea and made one feel the silence within the universe! A full hour passed before Xie Huang opened his eyes and sighed. ¡°This is a really good tea. The tea my father obtained seems trash inparison. Why does saying this make it seem as though I have tasted trash before?¡± His pale face gained a little color. Only Xie Huang himself knew how many benefits he had gained from drinking this tea. Di Jiu also took a sip of tea and helped Xie Huang make another cup. ¡°Why did you help me? I¡¯ve heard that Sect Master Huang is not a simple person.¡± Xie Huang huffed in disdain. ¡°Sect Master Huang is nothing. My father only needs to lift a finger to kill him.¡± Upon noticing Di Jiu¡¯s confusion, Xie Huangughed self-derisively. ¡°I¡¯m useless, which is why I mention my father every time I face any kind of situation. My father is called Xie Wanling, and he is the Ptial Lord of the Starry Demon Pce.¡± Di Jiu, who was enlightened, said, ¡°So you¡¯re the Young Ptial Lord. A Daoist called Shen An came to find me not too long ago...¡± ¡°Yes, he is a butler who works for my family. He secretly let me out of the house, but he was locked up instead... Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Where did you obtain this tea leaf? If I gave some to my father, he might give me more freedom.¡± Xie Huangughed awkwardly. ¡°I have spent several decades trying to produce this. This is called the Starry Sky Tea. What do you think of it?¡± Di Jiu chuckled as he multiplied the time it had taken him to refine the Starry Sky Tea by several hundred times. ¡°Impressive, truly impressive...¡± said Xie Huang excitedly, sounding extremely impressed by Di Jiu. He had thought that Di Jiu was a genius when he¡¯d heard that Di Jiu was able to create an Array-Breaking Elixir without the use of an Abalone Shell. Now, he sensed that the title of a ¡®genius¡¯ was insufficient to fully describe Di Jiu. The geniuses he were friends with were considered trash inparison to Di Jiu. ¡°Could you teach me how to refine this Starry Sky Immortal Spirit Tea as well?¡± Xie Huang looked at Di Jiu yearningly as he started daydreaming about learning to refine this Immortal Spirit Tea. When he did, he would return home, surprise his father and make his father¡¯s jaw drop open. He would prove to his father his capabilities and prove his father wrong for looking down on him. Di Jiu looked at Xie Huang speechlessly. He could not believe that such a carefree fe existed. He had already said that this tea was the product of several decades of research. ¡°Big Brother... I¡¯ll be calling you Big Brother now. From now on, you will be my blood-rted big brother, so long as you teach me how to refine the Starry Sky Tea.¡± Xie Huang was not a fool. He understood what Di Jiu¡¯s look of contempt meant. He even stood up, pped himself on the chest and said, ¡°Big Brother, in the future, I will not head to the West if you tell me to head to the East. I will definitely not drag you down if you tell me to advance forward.¡± Xie Huang had already started to address Di Jiu as Big Brother, regardless of whether thetter had agreed to it or not. Little Tree, who was following them, said, ¡°Even if you did not head to the East, you could still head to the North or the South...¡± ¡°How did you know what I was thinking about? No, no! Big Brother, that was definitely not what I was thinking about! So long as you teach me how to refine the Starry Sky Tea, I will surely head to the West. Definitely! I¡¯m 100 percent certain.¡± Xie Huang reacted after he had unconsciously let that slip out. Chapter 382 - Desire Relegation

    Chapter 382: Desire Relegation

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu said helplessly, ¡°What kind of cultivation technique are you using during your cultivation?¡± ¡°The Starry Demon Art. Do you want it? I will impart it to you...¡± As he spoke, Xie Huang took out an ancient jade slip and handed it to Di Jiu. Di Jiu used his Spiritual Force to scan the jade slip, which indeed was the Starry Demon Art. He had originally wanted to wait till Xie Huang told him the name of the cultivation technique before asking Xie Huang if he could impart the technique to Di Jiu. He would immediately say that he could not impart his the moment Xie Huang said no. However, although he had yet to say anything, Xie Huang had actively given him the Starry Demon Art. Why couldn¡¯t Xie Huang be more cunning? No matter how fearless Di Jiu was. he would not dare take Xie Huang¡¯s Starry Demon Art. He would be seeking death if he did. Additionally, he would not be able to learn it even if Xie Huang did impart the cultivation technique to him. Furthermore, he felt that the Gxy Art, or rather the Starry Sky Art, was good enough. There was no need for him to learn other cultivation techniques. ¡°Take it away. I will impart the refining method of the Starry Sky Tea to you.¡± Di Jiu could only return the Starry Demon Art to Xie Huang while agreeing to impart the other method to him. He had long sincee up with a Tea Art for refining the Starry Sky Tea. Di Jiu knew very well that Xie Huang would not be able to refine the true Starry Sky Tea even if thetter knew the refining method and the Tea Art. This was because the understanding of the Foundational Orders was required as well. One also needed to possess the Creation Cauldron and Dao fire and to have cultivated the Starry Sky Art. Xie Huang possessed none of the above. ¡°Thank you so much, Big Brother.¡± Xie Huang stood up and rubbed his hands, his eyes shining with delight. Di Jiu gave Xie Huang a jade slip. ¡°In these records are the steps to make the Starry Sky Tea, as well as the Tea Art. Other than that, a special teacup is required to make the Starry Sky Tea. Don¡¯t even think of refining a Starry Sky Tea like mine. However, so long as you work hard, you will still be able to make a Starry Sky Tea of average quality.¡± ¡°Big Brother, I only need to refine a Starry Sky Tea that will impress my father.¡± Xie Huang chuckled and carefully put away the jade slip Di Jiu had given him. Di Jiu asked, ¡°Is it that important to you to impress your father?¡± Upon hearing Di Jiu¡¯s words, Xie Huang, who was being very carefree, sighed and sat down with a deste expression. ¡°Actually, this is also why I came to find you.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Di Jiu had a good impression of Xie Huang due to thetter¡¯s honest character. He preferred himpared to people who were hypocrites. Xie Huangughed self-derisively. ¡°Everywhere I go, I rely on my father¡¯s name. My father, who is called Xie Wanling, is one of the top-notch Immortal Emperors of the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent. The Starry Demon Pce was one of the five Major Immortal Sects of the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent. I¡¯m an only child, so my mother doted on me. The friends I made usually were geniuses of top-notch sects and descendants of Immortal Emperors...¡± Upon saying this, Xie Huang shook his head and chuckled. ¡°I was extremely doted on by my mother. When I was only eight years old, I had already learned how to tease my maidservants. When I was 10 years old, a very good friend of mine told me that I would be their ¡®boss¡¯ if I managed to sessfully conquer the youngest daughter of Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty, Yue He-er.¡± As he said this, Xie Huang pulled his hair and his face turned pale once again. Di Jiu had already vaguely guessed what was going on. This matter was most likely not as simple as it seemed, even though Xie Huang¡¯s father was an Immortal Emperor. It was impossible to let this go easily given that the daughter of an Immortal Emperor had been vited. As expected, with a face devoid of color, Xie Huang said, ¡°I believed their words and copted with her after rendering Yue He-er unconscious using the elixir given to me by that friend of mine... He he... The very next day, Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty received the evidence of my deeds.¡± Di Jiu predicted that Xie Huang¡¯s friends must have conspired against him. The target had been Xie Huang¡¯s father, not Xie Huang himself. Both Xie Huang¡¯s voice and facial expression were lifeless. ¡°Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty invited numerous Immortal Emperors to head to the Starry Demon Pce together and demanded an exnation from my father. In a fit of anger, my father tried to kill me. My mother naturally would not allow that to happen and stopped him. This caused my father to think that it was all my mother¡¯s fault for doting on me too much. Thus, he confined her in an underground jail of the Starry Demon Pce. She remains confined there until now.¡± ¡°You guessed that you were sabotaged by your friends?¡± Di Jiu pitied Xie Huang. Xie Huang nodded his head. ¡°I wasn¡¯t very affected when my mother was first locked up, nor did I realize that I was being plotted against. Therefore, I continued to y happily with those friends of mine and cause trouble everywhere... One day, I realized that all of them had attained the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm or higher realms, while I was still stuck at the early-stage Grand Zenith Immortal Realm, which I had attained through the mass consumption of elixirs. I no longer feltfortable ying with them. Instead, I self-confined myself at home and yed with women even more. Many years passed and some of my Spirit Qi and vitality were all spent on fulfilling my sexual desires. Others became more powerful while I only became weaker. He he...¡± Di Jiu frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°Xie Huang, even if you were young and ignorant, shouldn¡¯t your father have been able to recognize that you were being plotted against? Why would he still allow you to continue ying with those friends of yours?¡± Xie Huang¡¯s hand quivered. He spoke after a long moment. ¡°I believe that my father had given up on me.¡± ¡°Are you your father¡¯s only son?¡± asked Di Jiu. Xie Huang nodded his head but then shook it immediately. ¡°I had always thought that I was his only son. It was onlyter that I discovered that he must have a new sessor.¡± Xie Huang did not exin how he had discovered that his father had another son, and Di Jiu did not insist. Instead, Di Jiu asked, ¡°Xie Huang, the fact that you said all this implies that you¡¯re aware of your own ws. Why did you give up on yourself in this manner? Your father is an Immortal Emperor and the Ptial Lord of the Starry Demon Pce. Logically speaking, your potential must be good. You should not have to worry aboutcking cultivating resources.¡± ¡°There¡¯s something you do not know.¡± Xie Huang¡¯s expression lost the carelessness it contained, and the good-for-nothing demeanor he¡¯d had when he¡¯d firste in disappeared. Only pain and bitterness remained on his face. ¡°The wildness I had when I was younger was learned from my friends. I restrained myself as I grew older. Otherwise, how could I have possibly cultivated till the Grand Zenith Immortal Realm?¡± ¡°Did you know that, when I was 10 years old, I was already at the Domain Realm? Following that incident, I frantically cultivated and attained the Immortal Lord Realm in a few years. After that, however, my sexual drive increased tremendously and I could not stop it. If this incident could be summed up as me yfully misusing my identity as the Starry Demon Pce¡¯s Young Ptial Lord, then what happened afterward could be summed up as me gettingpletely lost in these acts.¡± ¡°Several hundreds of years had now passed. I could only rely on consuming elixirs to advance my cultivation from the Golden Immortal Realm to the early-stage Grand Zenith Immortal Realm, which is where no cultivation improvements could be made, no matter what. I am spending my days in the Starry Demon Pce lifelessly and uselessly while waiting for my death toe while having sexual intercourse. The reason I cane to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City is because Excellency Luan refined some elixirs for me that can barely repress my sexual desires.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank as he suddenly remembered that he had read about a spirit body known as the Desire Relegation Spirit Body in the Book of the World. This type of spirit body was extremely rare. It was present in less than one in 100 million. Furthermore, it could only be present in females. Mo Yuxuan¡¯s Nirm Spirit Body, for example, was able to allow one¡¯s cultivation to soar tremendously and have a top-notch aptitude. Although she appeared to be pure and celestial, the Desire Relegation Spirit Body could not be detected when one was below 16. The moment one became 16 years old, their sexual desire would explode immensely. A woman who possessed such a spirit body would be an extremely scary wench. The only cure for this was to relegate this desire to someone else before this cultivator hit 16. The process of desire relegation was a very simple one. It involved giving up one¡¯s virginity to a guy, who would have to ept this poison of desire on the day they turned 16. This poison waspletely undetectable and would show its effect several yearster. It was evident that someone had plotted against Xie Huang. The culprit was not only his friend but also Yue He-er, whom he had raped. The fact that Xie Huang was able to retain such a pleasant mental state, despite being plotted against by a woman who possessed a Desire Relegation Spirit Body, showed that he possessed a good temperament. ¡°Was Yue He-er 16 years old when you were with her?¡± asked Di Jiu out of the blue. Xie Huang looked at Di Jiu in astonishment. ¡°How did you know?¡± This matter had concluded with the confinement of the wife of the Starry Demon Pce¡¯s Ptial Lord. Hence, it was considered a taboo topic that had to be kept under wraps. How then did Di Jiu know about it? Di Jiu sighed. ¡°I suppose that, by now, you must know that you were being plotted against. The reason you could not cultivate perhaps could be rted to this as well.¡± ¡°That is right. That best friend of mine had plotted against me. I did ponder over it carefully afterward. Some years had passed between the time when I could not cultivate and that incident. However, I guessed that these two matters were rted,¡± said Xie Huang in a grave voice. Di Jiu knew that Xie Huang still was unaware of who had plotted against him. However, Di Jiu guessed that it must have been the efforts of both his best friend and Yue He-er. Even Yue He-er¡¯s father, Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty, had most likely had a hand in this as well. ¡°Did your father know about this matter?¡± asked Di Jiu. Xie Huang shook his head. He had not dared to tell his father about this. He had been worried that it would incite another conversation between his father and Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty. The first time this had happened, his mother had been locked up. Who knew what would happen if there was a second time? Di Jiu chuckled as he walked over to Xie Huang and pped him on the shoulders. ¡°Your temperament is not bad. However, I could tell you resolutely that your father definitely knows that you were sabotaged by others and that you could not cultivate.¡± Di Jiu was unsure as to whether Xie Huang¡¯s father, Xie Wanling, knew that Xie Huang had been targeted by the Desire Relegation Spirit Body. After all, this type of spirit body was so rare that even Immortal Emperors might not know much about it. However, Di Jiu was certain that Xie Huang¡¯s feeling was urate. Xie Wanling must surely have given up on Xie Huang and even had a new son. This meant that Xie Huang had lost his position as the Young Ptial Lord, and the true future Young Ptial Lord would be Xie Huang¡¯s younger brother, who had the same father but a different mother. ¡°Big Brother, you know what happened to me?¡± Xie Huang finally reacted as Di Jiu¡¯s words evidently revealed that he knew what had happened. Xie Huang had never lied during this entire conversation, so Di Jiu did not lie to him either. He nodded his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I know indeed.¡± Chapter 383 - The Decision to Take Action

    Chapter 383: The Decision to Take Action

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Big Brother, you could save me, couldn¡¯t you?¡± Xie Huang was not able to restrain his excitement. He grabbed hold of Di Jiu¡¯s clothes and looked at Di Jiu with an expression of extreme desire. Di Jiu could only p Xie Huang¡¯s hands away from his clothes. After some hesitation, he said, ¡°I would surely have been able to help you 10 years ago. Now, however...¡± There was basically no cure for male cultivators who were on the receiving end of the Desire Relegation Spirit Body. This was because the changes affected everything about them, from their Spiritual Sea and their meridians to their very bones. This type of poison was invisible. The reason it could not be cured was because one could not know what the poison was, or even that it was there in the first ce. Xie Huang¡¯s father was an Immortal Emperor, yet he could not do anything about it. Thus, he had resorted to letting Xie Huang live in self-abandonment. Di Jiu was 100 percent confident that he would have found the source of the poison residing in Xie Huang¡¯s body if that Golden Dao Law had not left him. Di Jiu possessed his own interpretation of the Alchemy Dao in his cultivation. He knew very well that everything had its ownws. Even the desire poison within Xie Huang, which could not be seen or found, was a type ofw. If the Golden Dao Law was still there, he was certain that he would definitely be able to find and change thisw. After all, that Golden Dao Law was the progenitor of allws. The nomological sources could all be found by the Golden Dao Law and could thus be removed. Now, however, without the Golden Dao Law, Di Jiu did not possess the confidence to do so. The reason Di Jiu felt that he could still save Xie Huang was because he had helped several people change their Spirit Roots and cultivation methods in the past. Geng Ji was a fitting example, as he too was someone who had not been able to cultivate before. The circumstances surrounding the reason Geng Ji and Xie Huang could not cultivate differed. However, as the saying went, all roads led to Rome. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, the root of the problem was that thew itself was different. Thanks to this prior experience,bined with his understanding of the Foundation Orders and his possession of the Book of the World, Di Jiu felt that he perhaps possessed some capability to help Xie Huang. ¡°Big Brother, you have to help me, even if there is only a 1% chance of sess...¡± Xie Huang looked at Di Jiu desperately as he was about to kneel and beg. Di Jiu shook his head and said, ¡°If you had been just an ordinary person, I could perhaps have helped you. Unfortunately, you¡¯re the Young Ptial Lord of the Starry Demon Pce. If I helped you and failed in the process, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.¡± Xie Huang said resolutely, ¡°Big Brother, help me with all your might. Even if I die, I will record in a crystal ball that my death had nothing to do with you.¡± Di Jiu sneered. He could not be bothered to reply this time. Xie Huang understood that, if he was truly to die, the crystal ball would be useless, no matter how extravagant the recording was. ¡°Big Brother, give it a try and see if it could harm my life. If no harm is done, you could try to the best of your abilities. It is alright if I lose all my cultivation. If any harm befalls me, consider it my bad luck. I will not continue trying,¡± said Xie Huang as he looked at Di Jiu extremely seriously. Di Jiu approved of Xie Huang¡¯s words. The reason Xie Huang had said that was not because he was afraid of dying, but because he was worried that he would implicate Di Jiu. Di Jiu hesitated for a very long time before he said, ¡°I could give it a go. However, should the attempt end in failure, you would still survive and be apletely disabled person. Your meridians and Spiritual Sea would all be shattered.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Xie Huang pped his chest as he answered in an exceedingly loud and clear voice. Di Jiu, who knew how much Xie Huang had suffered, suddenly asked, ¡°Why did youe to find me previously? Surely, you could tell me about it now?¡± Xie Huang had never intended to keep this matter a secret from Di Jiu. Now that Di Jiu had inquired, he said without hesitation, ¡°I managed to visit my mother once after she was locked up by my father. My mother wishes that I would do my best to cultivate and increase my strength so that I do not have to rely on my father for everything. She gave me an ancient map, iming that it showed the location of a cave abode left behind by an expert. This cave abode can be opened by using elixirs to break open the array. Absolutely no violent methods should be used in the process of opening this cave abode.¡± ¡°However, I am known as the good-for-nothing Young Ptial Lord of the Starry Demon Pce. Everyone seems to respect me, but I know that no one would take my words seriously. Therefore, I sought Excellency Luan out and asked him to help me curate a question. Then, I sought the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s Elixir Association out and forced them to include this question in the test.¡± So this was what had happened... After remaining speechless for a bit, Di Jiu said, ¡°I might have answered thatst question correctly, but I¡¯m afraid that my Alchemy Dao standard is not sufficient to open that cave abode if it belongs to a top-notch expert.¡± ¡°I know, I know...¡± said Xie Huang excitedly. ¡°Big Brother, help detoxify my body. If the detoxification is sessful, we will head over together. Otherwise, you could head over there yourself. This ancient map is for you. My father isn¡¯t aware of its existence.¡± Xie Huang took out an item that looked like a turtle shell and stuffed it into Di Jiu¡¯s hands. Di Jiu took a look at it. He saw that its surface was filled with intricate engravings of words and images. Di Jiu was extremely sensitive to Foundation Orders and spatial orders. He knew that this turtle shell was indeed an item from the ancient past the moment he held it in his hand. ¡°In that case, I will put it away.¡± Di Jiu did not act courteously. He currently needed to quickly increase his strength. Plus, he also wanted to take a look at this ancient cave abode. After putting it away, he said solemnly, ¡°Before I attempt to treat you, I need to make three things clear. One, I could smash your Spiritual Sea into pieces and then impart a new Spiritual Sea cultivation technique to you so that you can rebuild your Spiritual Sea. Two, you will no longer be able to cultivate using the Starry Demon Art and will have to cultivate using the Starry Sky Art that I am using. Three, I will need to smash your bones into pieces, so you will have to cultivate the body-tempering cultivation technique I am going to impart to you. This cultivation technique is called the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art.¡± ¡°Big Brother, I agree. Ipletely agree,¡± said Xie Huang without hesitation. Di Jiu shook his head. ¡°This is not what I am asking you to agree on. You need to swear to never impart the cultivation techniques I will be teaching you to anyone else, because these cultivation techniques are all considered top-notch.¡± ¡°I, Xie Huang, swear that I would rather suffer from the burning of the desire poison once again than reveal these techniques to anyone else.¡± Xie Huang immediately stood up, raised his hand and swore. To him, being burned by the desire poison was the scariest torture in existence. ¡°Good!¡± Di Jiu chuckled. He did not find it odd that Xie Huang addressed him as Big Brother, despite the fact that Xie Huang¡¯s cultivation level was higher than his. He saw a shadow of his past self in Xie Huang, who was exceedingly simr to the person he had been back in Pearl City. He appeared to be domineering and confident, but he was actually cowardly, lost and scared. ¡°Big Brother, shall we start now?¡± Xie Huang was a little impatient. Di Jiu shook his head. ¡°No, we cannot start now. I intend to start the Immortal Spirit Tea business first.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Xie Huang looked at Di Jiu unhappily. Was his body not as important as the Immortal Spirit Tea business, although this Immortal Spirit Tea was the best Immortal Spirit Tea he had ever drunk before? ¡°He he... You might be at the Grand Zenith Immortal Realm, but you are still too naive.¡± Di Jiu did not mince his words now that he had started seeing Xie Huang as his friend. Xie Huang pouted while silently thinking, I already knew that I am too naive. Otherwise, I would not have fallen for other people¡¯s schemes. However, what does this have to do with prioritizing the Immortal Spirit Tea? Di Jiu knew that Xie Huang would not understand. Hence, he exined, ¡°Xie Huang, do you think that the entire Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City will be shocked once the Starry Sky Tea enters the market?¡± Xie Huang nodded his head. ¡°I believe that it would cause an uproar for sure.¡± Di Jiu then said, ¡°Given the little strength I possess, would numerous people view me as prey and flock over?¡± ¡°That is extremely possible.¡± Xie Huang finally realized something. Di Jiu gave Xie Huang a mocking look. ¡°It is not just possible; it is definitely going to happen. Therefore, let us manage this Immortal Spirit Tea business together.¡± ¡°Do you mean that I would make use of my father¡¯s reputation, Big Brother?¡± Xie Huang finally reacted. ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t that what you¡¯re ustomed to doing? Who would dare covet the Immortal Spirit Tea business managed by the Young Ptial Lord of the Starry Demon Pce? You would hold some shares as well.¡± Di Jiu pped Xie Huang on the shoulders. ¡°That¡¯s true. However, what has this got to do with you helping me?¡± Di Jiu thought that this stupid fe was hopeless. He could only keep exining. ¡°I have now offended that Huang fe, which means that I am definitely not able to leave the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Therefore, I could only help you detoxify when we¡¯re inside the store. The detoxification would span over quite a number of days. What would we do should someone decide to cause trouble while we¡¯re in the midst of the detoxification? Freedom in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City is only a facade. Our opponents know numerous ways to make the Law Enforcement Hall work on their side.¡± ¡°I understand now, Big Brother. The moment I start to manage the Starry Sky Tea business here, everyone will know that this business belongs to me, the Young Ptial Lord of the Starry Demon Pce. No one would be bold enough to cause trouble. This way, no one would barge into this ce and you would be able to help me in peace.¡± Xie Huang finally understood. Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°You¡¯re not that stupid after all.¡± ... The Elders of the Star Elixir Dispensary were already gathered in the conference hall by the time Huo Jianqian returned. ¡°Deacon Huo, how did it go?¡± asked Elder Bi as he anxiously stood up the moment Huo Jianqian entered the conference hall. Huo Jianqian sighed as she shook her head and said, ¡°Alchemy Master Di did not agree toe with me to the Star Elixir Dispensary, nor did he agree to leave the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City with me and head to the headquarters.¡± Elder Bi frowned. The middle-aged man sitting beside him shook his head andmented, ¡°This person is very cunning and decisive. Now, Sect Master Huang has some grievances against the Star Elixir Dispensary as well. After all, his daughter would not have been killed if this incident had not urred.¡± Elder Bi sat down with a sigh. ¡°We did not expect that he would be able to resolve the issue on his own without the help of the Star Elixir Dispensary under the circumstances.¡± ¡°This matter is out of our hands now. Even if we managed to control Di Jiu, Huang Yetian would most likely not give up on avenging his daughter¡¯s death,¡± said another deacon. Everyone fell silent. The Star Elixir Dispensary had lost its initiative due to Di Jiu¡¯s decisiveness in dealing with this matter. Chapter 384 - There Is a World in Every Leaf

    Chapter 384: There Is a World in Every Leaf

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu, who was a weakling at the Immortal Lord Realm, had killed three experts who had offended him in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, including the daughter of Sect Master Huang Yetian of the Thousand Maple Immortal Sect. The news spread across the entire Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City and many people visited Di Jiu¡¯s ce just to find out who he was and why he was so aggressive. Therefore, the news about the opening of Di Jiu¡¯s Starry Sky Tea House also spread across the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City in no time. Everybody knew that Di Jiu was a grade-three Alchemy Master. Shouldn¡¯t a grade-three Alchemy Master open an elixir dispensary? Why was he opening a Starry Sky Tea House? The front of the tea house was packed with cultivators even before it had opened. A few cultivators even climbed onto the rooftop of another shop to watch the fun. Everybody wanted to see what kind of immortal spirit tea shop that arrogant fellow was going to open. ¡°What else can the immortal spirit tea be? At best, it has richer Immortal Spirit Qi. I don¡¯t believe that there is anything special about it. I don¡¯t understand why this grade-three Alchemy Master would want to open an immortal spirit tea house!¡± ¡°He he... Would you dare open an elixir dispensary in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City if you were a grade-three Alchemy Master?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Looks like there is something this fellow actually fears. I thought that he was fearless...¡± ¡°What is fearlessness really? He just did what you would not dare to do. People like you would dly offer the right side of your face if someone pped the left side.¡± ... The front of Di Jiu¡¯s shop was full of people that made all sorts ofments. Jie Huang removed the cordon happily and stood in front of the shop. Recently, Di Jiu had made him a promise, so he was not so worried about his health anymore. In addition, the Starry Sky Tea was extremely helpful in cleansing his soul. Thus, he no longer needed Luan Shangren¡¯s elixir in order to sustain himself for a day. ¡°Someone¡¯s out.¡± The crowd outside the shop quietened down when they saw Jie Huang walk out. ¡°My fellow Daoists!¡± Jie Huang cupped his fists and said in a loud, clear voice, ¡°Our Starry Sky Tea House will open for business today. It is a great joy to see all of you...¡± Someone in the crowdughed. ¡°This is none of our business. Even if it is a joyous asion, it will be your joyous asion.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha...¡± Jie Huangughed. ¡°You will realize what you¡¯ve been missing after drinking our immortal spirit tea. Why? Because you have never drunk real tea before. Real tea is the Starry Sky Tea of our tea house. Therefore, I believe this is a joyous asion for everyone.¡± The crowd startedughing because of Jie Huang¡¯s bold words. ¡°Does that mean that the other tea houses in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City are going to close down soon?¡± someone could not help but ask jokingly. Jie Huang waved his hand and said casually, ¡°Although they won¡¯t close down, we cater to the best cultivators. Well, quality goods naturally have the highest price. Therefore, our goods are limited in amount and many people will be unable to buy them. Okay, enough said. I am Jie Huang, shareholder and marketing director of the Starry Sky Tea House...¡± ¡°What does a marketing director do?¡± Jie Huang said in disdain, ¡°I know that you don¡¯t possess much knowledge. Let me exin this to you. The person who can manage the sales the best is called the marketing director. Do you understand? My Big Brother is the general marketing director.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense and open your store quickly. Show us what is that Starry Sky Tea that you¡¯ve been boasting about.¡± Someone in the crowd got impatient after hearing Jie Huang¡¯s nonsense. Jie Huang, who was not angry at all, opened his hands to reveal a faintly visible Dharma array. The three gigantic words ¡°Starry Sky Tea¡± appeared on top of the Starry Sky Tea House. The words contained the Dao runes of the vast starry sky. One look at it made one feel the majesty of the starry sky. ¡°Good words, good Dao...¡± Some people in the crowd who could appreciate the words were amazed the moment the words appeared. Jie Huangughed. ¡°This is nothing. Take a look at the advertisement of the Starry Sky Tea House.¡± He waved again and two sentences appeared next to the three words. The first sentence was: Buy one leaf and enjoy the starry sky! The second sentence was: Starry Sky Tea, a world in every leaf! What a bold im! Even though everyone had gone there to see who Di Jiu was, the four words attracted their attention and the advertisement sparked their curiosity. The doors were wide open and delicate tea leave shelves appeared in front of everyone. Every shelf was protected, and Little Tree waited next to the shelf in new clothes. Even Mo Yuxuan hade to help out. She was there to be the cashier. The delicate shelves were full of transparent jade boxes of varying sizes, and the number of tea leaves inside could be seen clearly. However, everyone drew a breath of cold air when they saw the number of tea leaves in the boxes as well as the prices. Someoneughed furiously. ¡°How daring! Why don¡¯t you just rob people?¡± A small jade box which contained 10 leaves cost 10,000 freedom points, while buying an additional teacup cost 20,000 freedom points in total. The price of a jade box containing 100 tea leaves soared up to 100,000 freedom points, but a free teacup was offered. The especially refined Starry Sky teapot and four teacups cost 50,000 freedom points altogether. Jie Huang chuckled. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t make this much money if we robbed people. Let me tell you something. We have limited tea leaves and sufficient stock for the first day. If you hesitate, I can¡¯t guarantee that you will be able to buy it when youe again.¡± ¡°Director Jie, I really admire your general marketing director, Daoist Di Jiu, and I would like to support your business. However, your prices are way too absurd.¡± Some people who entered the store grumbled, although they were really there to support Di Jiu. ¡°It is not expensive at all.¡± Jie Huang kept waving his hand. However, he had no intention of lowering the prices. ¡°Can we try it then?¡± someone asked. After all, they realized that the immortal spirit tea here was different from the tea elsewhere. Other immortal spirit tea seemed to be refined using a variety of ingredients and one type of tea leaves, while the tea here seemed to only be made using tea leaves. The tea leaves still seemed to beplete even after they were made into the Starry Sky Tea. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! We are done watching the fun. It¡¯s time to go.¡± Most of the cultivators left after seeing the prices. 10,000 freedom points could buy many things in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, so not many cultivators would be stupid enough to spend it on 10 tea leaves. ¡°I want a box of 10 Starry Sky tea leaves.¡± Although 10,000 freedom points was a sky-high price for many typical cultivators, there were still some people who could afford it. The person who wanted to purchase the Starry Sky Tea was a male cultivator who seemed to have experienced the vicissitudes of the starry sky. He bought the tea because he saw the words outside the tea house. As someone who had wandered in the starry sky for a long time, he knew that the words contained the aura of the Starry Sky Dao runes. Little Tree handed a box of tea leaves to the male cultivator and said with a smile, ¡°Our valuable guest, the effects will be better if you brew the tea using our teacup. Use only one tea leave each time.¡± The male cultivator nodded. ¡°In that case, give me a teacup.¡± The onlooking cultivators shook their heads speechlessly, marveling at how the male cultivator had spent 20,000 freedom points in a split second. The cultivator who bought the tea had to be a top-notch Starry Sky cultivator who squandered his wealth. Just as everyone thought that the cultivator was about to leave with the tea leaves, he opened the jade box that contained the tea leaves and took out the teacup. Then, he ced one tea leaf into the teacup, opened his palm, and a ball of boiling immortal spirit water jumped in space. The male cultivator flipped his palm and the hot waternded in the cup... A mild scent of the aura of the starry sky spread out. Everyone felt so rejuvenated that they could not help but focus their attention on that cup of Starry Sky Tea. Everybody¡¯s soul and spirit fused into this cup of Starry Sky Tea. How was this a cup of tea? It was a world and a starry sky indeed. They felt peace in the deepest part of their hearts in the starry sky. This peace was alive with an intense life-force that longed for great things... Everything was enlivened and perfected by the tea. This was what they needed, and that was the world they needed. The cultivator who brewed the tea opened his eyes and sipped the immortal spirit tea. He breathed out for a long while. He had not experienced the same feeling ever since he had started wandering in the starry sky. The cooling Dao runes spread across his whole body and took his Dao heart to a whole new level. He felt desire, while his soul seemed to be cleansed. He had not experienced such a feeling ever since he had started cultivating. Meanwhile, his state of mind was raised to a whole new level. The shackles of this cultivation, which he could not remove, broke down and the dirty aura that did not belong to him burst out of his body. As a result, his body felt increasingly rxed. ¡°Good tea...¡± The man sighed and drank all the tea, including the tea leaves. How could such good tea be so cheap? ¡°Give me five more boxes that cost 100,000 freedom points each.¡± Unfortunately, he only had 500,000 freedom points. Otherwise, he would definitely have bought more of this tea. Chapter 385 - It’s Time to Watch the Fun Chapter 385: It¡¯s Time to Watch the Fun ¡°I want a box of tea leaves that costs 10,000 freedom points too...¡± ¡°I want two boxes...¡± A few cultivators who had wanted to leave initially went over to buy the tea leaves almost immediately after the male cultivator said that he wanted five boxes of tea leaves. Nobody thought that the male cultivator was a paid actor, as everyone could feel the universal Dao runes of the Starry Sky. It would be unimaginable to take a sip of tea. Even a moron would have realized the significant difference between the Starry Sky Tea and ordinary tea leaves. Little Tree was overjoyed that the business was so good. ... Due to the flourishing business of his tea house, Di Jiu, who had killed three people on the streets previously, attracted a lot of attention once again. However, he was famous for a different reason now. At first, people wanted to see who that stupid fellow was. If he kept talking about thews in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City and caused trouble for the Law Enforcement Hall, Di Jiu would be doomed, even though he had won once. Fellows who leveraged the loopholes in thews of the city did not survive long. This time, Di Jiu was famous because of a new type of immortal spirit tea called the Starry Sky Tea. A sip of this tea could cleanse the cultivator¡¯s state of mind and allow them to rx and feel the peace of the starry sky¡ª something that all cultivators needed. Perhaps nobody would believe it if one person said so. However, that was what every cultivator who had bought the tea imed. Even some cultivators who had not managed to buy the tea because they had arrived toote agreed. Therefore, everyone believed in the benefits of the tea. This huge news spread across the entire Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City and the Star Elixir Dispensary. Soon, everyone heard about it. Almost all the deacons and elders gathered in the meeting room of the Star Elixir Dispensary and everyone had a cup of immortal spirit tea in front of them. The meeting room was silent, not only because everyone could feel the Dao runes of the Starry Sky tea, but also because they all knew what the presence of the Starry Sky Tea meant. After some time, Elder Bi Chang sighed. ¡°The suffering that we bring to ourselves is the hardest to bear. The Star Elixir Dispensary should have captured that person in the past. It is toote now.¡± The meeting room was still quiet as everybody understood what Elder Bi Chang meant. Di Jiu was literally tired of living by selling that terrifying Starry Sky Tea in public. As a weakling at the Immortal Lord Realm who did not have any support, Di Jiu became the target of many people after revealing this powerful immortal spirit tea. The Star Elixir dispensary no longer had the right to fight for Di Jiu, no matter how powerful it was. That was what Elder Bi Chang meant by saying that it was toote for everything. It was a pity for the Star Elixir Dispensary, which did not get any benefits, despite being the first to discover Di Jiu¡¯s extraordinary talents. ... ¡°Good tea!¡± said an obese man whose eyes were squeezed into a line after he drank the tea. He mmed his palm onto the table and the table broke into pieces. ¡°1,000 freedom points for one tea leave? That person is going to earn all the freedom points in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City! Ha ha...¡± The obese man chuckled and rubbed his hands. Any cultivator who lived in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City permanently would know this obese man. He was manager Hui who worked at the Great Fortune Inn. Although the name ¡°Great Fortune Inn¡± sounded tacky, that inn was one of the top three inns in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Although Hui¡¯s ability was quite trashy, the person backing him was powerful. It was Jie Guangmao, the deputy city lord of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City and a mid-stage Immortal Supremacy. Hui closed his eyes and felt the Dao runes of the Starry Sky Tea. He put down the cup and told the Immortal King behind him, ¡°Fu Yi, go to the Starry Sky Tea House with me. I have something to discuss with thatpetent Alchemy Master Di.¡± He could already imagine the Great Fortune Inn being the only shop selling the Starry Sky Tea in the entire Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Countless cultivators would be flocking to the shop and non-exhaustive freedom points would enter his pockets as the business in the Great Fortune Inn flourished. ¡°Yes,¡± the man standing behind Hui replied in a respectful tone, as he knew very well that his master had his eye on the Starry Sky Tea. ... ¡°How could it sell out so quickly?¡± ¡°I have spent half a day queuing here and you are telling me that the tea is out of stock, Manager Tree?¡± ... The front door of the Starry Sky Tea House was packed with people. The situation had remained like that for five consecutive days ever since the tea house had opened for business. Little Tree could only cup his fists and exin to the cultivators who had not managed to buy the tea politely, ¡°It is extremely challenging to refine the Starry Sky Tea. We can only produce a limited amount every day. Come earlier tomorrow if you want to buy the tea.¡± To be honest, Little Tree was a little moody because Big Brother had given him a lot of Starry Sky Tea but told it to sell a specific amount every day. Little Tree could not sell more tea leaves than the specified amount. It did not understand why Big Brother didn¡¯t want to make more money since it was so difficult to survive in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Wasn¡¯t it good to earn more freedom points? ¡°Please excuse us. This ce is not open for business today. Go to the Great Fortune Inn in a few days if you want to get anything,¡± someone said suddenly. Little Tree was stunned. After all, it should have been the one to say that. Who had the audacity to say that in the Starry Sky Tea House? Furthermore, what the heck was the Great Fortune Inn? The crowd dispersed and Little Tree managed to see a fat man and a cultivator wearing red clothes. From Little Tree¡¯s point of view, their aura was overwhelming and much stronger than its own. ¡°It¡¯s manager Hui from the Great Fortune Inn...¡± Someone in the crowd managed to identify that obese man. The cultivators who wanted to rebut decided to stay quiet and leave after recognizing deacon Hui. Even a moron would know why manager Hui from the Great Fortune Inn had appeared in this ce. The wind howled around the highest peaks, and the Starry Sky Tea House was literally trying to die by attracting so much attention. ¡°The tea leaves have been sold out for today. Come again tomorrow if you need anything,¡± Little Tree said hurriedly, as it could tell that it should not mess with the obese man. ¡°Get lost.¡± Hui pped Little Tree and broke more than ten of its bones. After all, Little Tree¡¯s cultivation level was too low. Di Jiu and Jie Huang rushed to the first floor at the same time. ¡°Di Jiu, you are not bad. You opened a big tea house in the blink of an eye. I am here to give you a revolutionary...¡± Jie Huang pounced onto Hui before thetter had finished speaking. Both Jie Huang and Hui were early-stage Grand Zenith Immortals. Even though Jie Huang¡¯s cultivation experience had been umted by using elixirs, he was the son of an Immortal Emperor and his abilities were more powerful than a fat man who only knew how to do business. Jie Huang swept up a backbone and overwhelming killing intent shrouded Hui. ¡°I am the manager of the Great Fortune Inn. How dare you...¡± Hui only said a word before a terrifying restriction overwhelmed his Spiritual Sense. He had been weaker than Jie Huang right from the start. Thus, thanks to the restriction, he couldn¡¯tpare to Jie Huang. ¡°Pfft!¡± Hui¡¯s legs shattered into bits and pieces after Jie Huang mmed the white backbone down. Hui was filled with fear and regret. Di Jiu was just a stupid person. If he could kill people on the streets, then he could kill Hui in the shop. It would be useless, even if someone could take revenge for him, as he would probably have gotten killed by then. Why wasn¡¯t Fu Yi helping Hui? Fu Yi, who followed him, could not do anything either. Fu Yi was also trapped by a Confinement Killing Array and countless res had cut into his shoulder des, locking him in the array. Di Jiu had been able to kill a number of Immortal Kings and Zenith Heaven Immortals while he had still been a Perfected Immortal. Therefore, Fu Yi¡¯s attempt to enter Di Jiu¡¯s Confinement Killing Array was literally suicide considering that Di Jiu was an Immortal Lord now. Boom! The bodies flew out of the Starry Sky Tea House. The crowd knew that they were manager Di Jiu and the so-called marketing director Jie Huang without even looking. Bam! The crowd was shocked when they saw that the two people were not Di Jiu and the marketing director. They were manager Hui from the Great Fortune Inn and his hired thug, Fu Yi. ¡°What happened?¡± Another person dashed out before the crowd could understand what was going on. The person rushed over to Hui, who had already lost his legs and punched him many times. Hui, who was obese, turned into a gigantic pig¡¯s head filled with blood after being punched so many times. ¡°Spare my life! I am with Deputy City Lord Jie...¡± Hui did not dare be arrogant anymore. He only begged for his life to be spared. The onlooking cultivators drew a breath of cold air, as they realized that both Di Jiu and his assistant were arrogant people. If the assistant had wanted to kill manager Hui, thetter would have died more than ten times over. Hui was Jie Guangmao, the Deputy City Lord¡¯s man. It was time to watch the fun. Chapter 386 - Insufficient Competence

    Chapter 386: Insufficient Competence

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Stop, you will kill him if you continue.¡± Di Jiu came in time to stop Jie Huang from thrashing manager Hui. Jie Huang listened to Di Jiu and kicked manager Hui aside. ¡°Count yourself lucky this time. Otherwise, I would have killed you.¡± Di Jiu walked towards manager Hui, who had lost his legs. and asked with concern, ¡°You are not dead, right?¡± ¡°I am Deputy City Lord Jie¡¯s man. Save me quickly...¡± Manager Hui coughed out a lot of blood before he could even finish what he was about to say. ¡°Are you really Deputy City Lord Jie¡¯s man?¡± Di Jiu asked in shock. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t hurt me anymore if you want to save yourself.¡± Manager Hui finally finished coughing blood. It was a lie that Di Jiu could save himself. Manager Hui gave Di Jiu false hope merely because he did not want to agitate Di Jiu. The onlookers sighed silently. They knew that it was useless for Di Jiu to apologize now. Everyone wanted to see what would happen to this aggressive store owner when Deputy City Lord Jie arrivedter. More people shook their heads speechlessly. It was toote to ask manager Hui if he was fine. Anyone in their right mind would find out who the neer was before they bashed that person. Who would be so stupid as toe and ask for the Starry Sky Tea if they did not have any background? Di Jiu sighed in relief. ¡°I can rest assured.¡± After saying that, Di Jiu raised his leg and kicked manager Hui. Manager Hui flew up into the air. Just as he was about to knock into the stone pir next to the store, Di Jiu opened his palm and a long saber flew out of his hand and nailed manager Hui onto the stone pir. Di Jiu went up to Fu Yi, who had been controlled, and kicked him. Then, he used another long saber to pierce Fu Yi and nail him onto a separate stone pir. The onlookers were stunned. What was he trying to do? Who apologized like that? Did he want manager Hui to die faster? No, he wanted to die faster. ¡°He¡¯s so audacious...¡± After an angry growl, a deacon in grey clothes rushed down and appeared in front of Di Jiu. The crowd went silent. Most of them recognized the neer¡ª it was the deacon of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City Law Enforcement Hall, Gong Yichi. Gong Yichi was a Law Enforcement Hall deacon at the Immortal King Realm. He was a cruel man who worked for powers with strong backgrounds. As long as he was involved, all the cultivators who were taken away would never be seen again. Therefore, all the cultivators in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City called him ¡°Gong Yici¡±. [1.¡±Yici¡± sounds simr to ¡°one time¡±] As he looked up at manager Hui, who had been nailed up to the stone pir by Di Jiu, he was shaking with fury. His face was ghastly. That was the manager of the Great Fortune Inn. Whose property was it? It belonged to the Deputy City Lord of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, Jie Guangmao. The manager under Jie Guangmao had actually been nailed in front of the store by a foreign weakling by now. Even the deacon would suffer if Deputy City Lord Jie Guangmao found out about this. ¡°You have guts...¡± Gong Yichi realized that this matter was out of his control. He raised his hand and send a message. The deputy city lord shoulde and settle the matter personally. Maybe that would pacify the deputy city lord¡¯s anger. ¡°Kneel down.¡± Gong Yichi calmed down. After all, he did not dare to cut Di Jiu¡¯s limbs and nail them onto the stone pir, no matter how much he wanted to. This was not because he was afraid of thews in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, but because he was worried that Deputy City Lord Jie would not be satisfied with his actions. He could not decide what the deputy city lord wanted to do. Jie Huang chuckled. ¡°You piece of trash, is this how you enforce thews? You did not ask what happened before asking me to kneel down. Are you here to smear the reputation of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City? Do you know what else I want to say? You sure have some guts if you asked your big boss to kneel down.¡± Gong Yichi was stunned by the aggressive shop assistant. Di Jiu had been on the cklist of the Law Enforcement Hall for a long time. However, they had been too busy to deal with him. How could there be such an aggressive shop assistant? Was he trying tomit suicide? Gong Yichi frowned and realized that the matter was not so simple. The pale youth before him did not seem like a moron, so why was he trying to die? Actually, that pale face seemed a little familiar... ¡°He he... When did the manager of the Great Fortune Inn offend someone and get nailed onto the stone pir outside the store?¡± someone said unhurriedly before a man wearing golden clothes approached with a virtual step. The man in the golden clothes had note alone. There was a man wearing brown clothes behind him. The man behind stared at Di Jiu as soon as hended on the floor and said, ¡°It¡¯s you again?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Hall Master Dui. Greetings, Hall Master Dui.¡± Di Jiu cupped his fists to greet the man in the brown clothes. Hall Master Dui gave Di Jiu a cold look but did not say anything. To be honest, as the Hall Master of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, he would get exhausted if he had to resolve issues so frequently. This was the first time he faced a problem that he needed to settle personally. Thus, he had no choice but to take Deacon Lu, who was at the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, away. Deacon Lu did not have the right to summon him when the matter at hand involved only a little store owner at the Immortal Lord Realm. He still had no idea who had summoned him. This matter concerned Deputy City Lord Jie, so he¡¯d had no choice but toe. Although his position wasparable to Deputy City Lord Jie¡¯s, he was still a little weaker than Deputy City Lord Jie. Di Jiu cupped his fists because he thought that the hall master hade because of him the first time. He would definitely not have cupped his fists to greet the hall master if he had known that the hall master hade because of someone else. ¡°Ha ha! All of you look so aggressive. Even though I hit him, he came here to snatch my Big Brother¡¯s Starry Sky Tea. Don¡¯t tell me that you, Jie Guangmao, are not convinced. Come at me if you have the guts. Although I do not dare to be as aggressive as you, I would admit defeat if you made me frown.¡± Jie Huangughed and almost pointed his finger in Jie Guangmao and Hall Master Dui¡¯s faces. Gong Yichi recalled who Jie Huang was instantly and cold sweat trickled down his forehead. Jie Guangmao¡¯s anger disappeared immediately. He had obviously recognized who Jie Huang was and his heart had be cold and frightened. Although he was the deputy city lord of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, it would be extremely easy for Ptial Lord Jie Wanling from the Starry Demon Pce to kill him. Hall Master Dui also realized that this was Jie Wanling¡¯s only son. Jie Guangmao could notpare to Jie Wanling, no matter how powerful he was. He also understood who had summoned him when Di Jiu had first created a scene. ¡°Oh, the young ptial lord is here. Please pardon me for my inadequate care. I deserve to die.¡± Jie Guangmao cupped his fists immediately and greeted Jie Huang, not bothering to acknowledge his sidekick. Jie Huang chuckled. ¡°The Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City does not belong to you. Both of us are working here, but you made it sound as though you are the master of this ce and I am a foreigner. How shameless of you!¡± Jie Guangmao was fuming with anger silently. However, he did not dare do anything to Jie Huang. It would be easy to kill Jie Huang, but ridiculously difficult to escape Jie Wanling¡¯s pursuit. Hall Master Dui interrupted him immediately and said, ¡°Young ptial lord, you haven¡¯t been to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City in a long time. I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯ve got such a big business here. Congrattions!¡± Jie Huang nodded. ¡°Unfortunately, some people are trying to snatch my money because they have some kind of background. It has only been a few days since I started my business. I¡¯m not verypetent, so I can only ask my father toe when I am bullied... He he he he he...¡± Jie Huang¡¯sughter made Jie Guangmao feel frightened. When he took out a jade card with countless strong Dao runes, he sent chills down Jie Guangmao¡¯s spine. Jie Guangmao was not a moron. He knew that the jade card was a lucky charm Ptial Lord Jie Wanling had given to his son. If Jie Huang activated the card and summoned the shadow of the Star Demon Immortal Emperor, then Jie Guangmao would be doomed. ¡°Young ptial master, the manager of the Great Fortune Inn is at fault. I bear the biggest responsibility since the Great Fortune Inn is my property. I, Jie Guangmao, will cooperate, no matter what you want to do to me.¡± Jie Guangmao wanted to smoke his way through and take Hui away first. However, he could not avoid the question now that Jie Huang intended to call his father. Hall Master Dui did not say anything. The best thing he could do was remain silent. ¡°Big Brother, these people are here to snatch our store and business. What do you think we should do?¡± Jie Huang asked as he looked at Di Jiu. Big Brother? Both Jie Guangmao and Hall Master Dui looked at Di Jiu in awe. They had not known that Di Jiu was the big brother of the young ptial lord of the Starry Demon Pce. The cultivators understood what was happening and realized why the store owners did not fear Deputy City Lord Jie. That was the young ptial lord of the Starry Demon Pce. Manager Hui from the Great Fortune Inn must have lost his mind if he had tried to snatch the young ptial lord¡¯s business. ¡°Since he¡¯s the deputy city lord¡¯s dog, you need topensate him with some freedom points. There are two people here. Each of them can give one million freedom points and get lost,¡± Di Jiu said without any mercy. He did not show any mercy because he knew very well that the feud between Jie Guangmao and him had already been formed. It was useless for him to show mercy now. Someone finally understood what Di Jiu meant after he heard about manager Hui¡¯s background. After all, he wanted freedom points. Huo Qianqian, who stood rooted to the ground amid the crowd, sighed in relief. She knew that Di Jiu was not stupid. It was no wonder that he had the guts to open the Starry Sky Tea House. With the young ptial lord¡¯s support, he could even open an elixir dispensary. Chapter 387 - The Heir Of The Star Demon Palace

    Chapter 387: The Heir Of The Star Demon Pce

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu became famous for the third time in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, or rather the Starry Sky Tea House became famous. Jie Guangmao, the deputy city lord of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, had to apologize to Di Jiu andpensate him with two million freedom points after manager Hui from the Great Fortune Inn lost his legs. The Starry Sky Tea was well-known in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, not only because it had a famous manager, Di Jiu, but also because its quality was really good. The different powers in the city, including the sect masters ofrge sects, all enjoyed the tea very much. In this part of the universe, if anyone served you using the Starry Sky Tea, it signified that you were an honored guest. Unfortunately, there was a limited amount of Starry Sky Tea sold every day, so it was extremely difficult to buy it. After the first day, everyone could only buy one box per day. Just like Jie Huang had said, earning money by selling the Starry Sky Tea was much easier than robbing people. Although everyone knew that the Starry Sky Tea was very good and deserved to be named the best tea, nobody dared to snatch the Starry Sky Tea House. After all, the failure of manager Hui from the Great Fortune Inn had been the best warning. Huang Yetian, who had been watching Di Jiu all along, sighed and left the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City sorrowfully after discovering that Di Jiu was with Jie Huang, the young ptial lord of the Star Demon Pce, and had insulted Deputy City Lord Jie. He did not dare do anything to Jie Huang. It was just his luck that his daughter would be killed. To be honest, the Star Elixir Dispensary was to me. The Star Elixir Dispensary was having a hard time too. Cheng Xingren from the Star Elixir Dispensary had one more thing on his mind after discovering that Di Jiu and Jie Huang were together. He was worried that Di Jiu had formed a clique with Jie Huang because he knew that the Star Elixir Building had plotted against him. ¡°Big Brother, you are really good. I almost tried to kill that fat man at the time. I never expected that you would earn two million freedom points.¡± Jie Huang took his hat off to Di Jiu. He did not really have a mind of his own. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been stabbed in the back by his friend. He could feel that Di Jiu did not treat him as a true friend because his father was the ptial lord of the Star Demon Pce. Now that he had a friend like Di Jiu, he did not need to stress himself and worry about things. When he was needed, he would just roar, ¡°I am going to get my father!¡± ¡°Our strength is insufficient. Otherwise, I would not have let off Jie Guangmao if I hadn¡¯t gotten at least 20 million freedom points.¡± Di Jiu snorted. He did not feel satisfied, even though he had receivedpensation and vented his frustration. After all, he had not done this by using his own capabilities. Although he had never seen Jie Wanling, he had kind of guessed that Jie Wanling would not wee him. ¡°Big Brother, didn¡¯t I say that I will get my father toe? Just take as much as you want. I will get my father toe if Deputy City Lord Jie does not want to give it to you,¡± Jie Huang said frantically. Di Jiu sneered. ¡°You better not bring up your father every time, because I somehow feel that your guess is correct.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Jie Huang was stunned. Di Jiu patted Jie Huang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Unless I am wrong, your father knows that you are hopeless. Otherwise, he would not have confined your mother. Your father did not care about your cultivation in the past and he probably does not care now. Judging from your father¡¯s personality, he must definitely have a sessor. Your theory is correct. You probably have a younger brother. Unfortunately, your father did not tell you about your younger brother. You can threaten others with your father, but your father would not interfere as long as your life is safe. This is why I did not want Deputy City Lord Jie topensate us too much. Your father may not evene to help you if things turn ugly.¡± He did not want Deputy City Lord Jie topensate them too much because he had guessed that Jie Huang was no longer that important to his father. At the very most, Jie Huang¡¯s father had wanted him to get bullied. Otherwise, Jie Wanling would have thought of a way to help Jie Huang with his cultivation instead of allowing him to do whatever he wanted. It was impossible for him to allow Jie Huang to go to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. It would be a total joke if Jie Huang could escape from the control of an Immortal Emperor. Jie Huang felt sorrowful. He knew very well that Di Jiu was right. He had been abandoned by his father. He did not want to face the truth although he had realized it long ago. ¡°Big Brother, what should I do now?¡± Jie Huang was helpless. He was much older than Di Jiu, but his life experiences were iparable to his. Di Jiu snorted. ¡°This is not a bad thing for you. What did you gain by being pampered by your father? You only learned how to lead a promiscuous life. Therefore, now that your father is grooming another sessor, you should buck up and show your father that it¡¯s his loss for not choosing you. In addition, you are still fooling around at this age and you are unfilial. You cannot even do anything about your mother, who has been confined.¡± Jie Huang clenched his fists. He had not understood why his mother had been confined in the beginning. He had continued lying to himself even after he had found out that he had been set up, but Di Jiu had exposed his scar again. It was odd for him to remember the fact that his mother was confined when his father was about to find a new sessor. ¡°This is nothing. It is safe here. I guess no one would have the guts toe and stir up trouble here. I will give you the antidote. Then, you will follow my instructions and cultivate. I believe that one day, you will no longer say that you will call your father all the time. This is not something to be proud of. There is no need to mention it all the time.¡± Di Jiu regarded Jie Huang as his true friend. Otherwise, he would not have said all those words. ¡°Big Brother, I will listen to you and follow your instructions from now on,¡± Jie Huang said without hesitation. ... 100 million li away from the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City was the Star Demon Pce of the Immortal Land of Moyi. A middle-aged man wearing a purple robe sat on a huge ck chair while a male cultivator wearing ck clothes stood beneath him. Next to him was a young boy with golden hair. The middle-aged man set his eyes on the male cultivator in the ck clothes and said emotionlessly, ¡°Did you say that Huang¡¯er opened a store in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City and shamed Jie Guangmao?¡± The man bowed immediately and said in a respectful tone, ¡°Yes, ptial lord. The young ptial lord has opened a tea house with a grade-three alchemy master called Di Jiu. They sell a particr type of immortal spirit tea and the young ptial lord calls Alchemy Master Di his Big Brother. They are very close.¡± It was obvious that the man was Jie Huang¡¯s father, Jie Wanling, the ptial lord of the Star Demon Pce and a top-notch expert in the seventh-stage Immortal Emperor Realm. ¡°How dare a little alchemy master be my son¡¯s Big Brother?¡± Jie Wanling snorted. ¡°Do you want to capture him?¡± the man asked respectfully again. Jie Wanling waved his hand and said, ¡°No, take your leave first.¡± Jie Wanling did not ask about the type of tea Jie Huang was selling or its poprity, as the immortal spirit tea of a small alchemy master was worthless to him. ¡°Yes.¡± The man moved behind and left the hall very quickly. ¡°Father, the bloodline of the Star Demon Pce is really noble. How could big brother call an itinerant cultivator his Big Brother? This is just...¡± The boy with the golden hair frowned as he whispered. Jie Wanling sighed. ¡°Forget it. Huang¡¯er¡¯s days are numbered. Just let him do whatever he wants.¡± Jie Wanling paused for a moment after saying that. Then, he said gently, ¡°Your big brother is ruined, Cheng¡¯er. Although your cultivation level is higher than your big brother¡¯s, you still need to do a lot more if you want to reach greater heights on the Moyi Mountain Summit. During this period of time, focus on the reclusive cultivation in the Star Demon Lake and attain the Immortal King Realm soon.¡± ¡°I know, Father,¡± the boy said obediently. ... In the meantime, on the second storey of the Starry Sky Tea House, Di Jiu had checked all of Jie Huang¡¯s meridians and his spiritual sea by using his spiritual force. Jie Huang had absolutely no privacy left. However, Di Jiu frowned when he realized that the problem was quite dicey. Jie Huang had been poisoned for too long, so even though Di Jiu had the Golden Daow and understood the Foundation Order reasonably well, he could not identify where Jie Huang¡¯s desire poison was located. In fact, the desire poison did not have a form. It was traceless. ¡°Big Brother, is there a problem?¡± Jie Huang asked frantically when he saw Di Jiu frowning. Di Jiu sighed. Unfortunately, he did not have the Golden Daow. If he were to use the previous method, the chance of sess would not be more than 50 percent. ¡°I have a new method that can remove your desire poisonpletely. However...¡± ¡°As long as it does not kill me, you can just do whatever you want,¡± Jie Huang said without hesitation even before Di Jiu had finished his words. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°It will not kill you. However, my method involves burning you by using mes. That includes your flesh, bones, and even your spiritual sea...¡± Jie Huang shuddered. That sounded too intimidating! Chapter 388 - The Dao Fire Levelled Up Once Again

    Chapter 388: The Dao Fire Levelled Up Once Again

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Big Brother, just burn me. I¡¯m not afraid,¡± Jie Huang said, his teeth almost grinding. Then, he added in a gentler tone, ¡°Could you seal my senses and feelings before you burn me?¡± Di Jiuughed and said, ¡°No, maybe this formless Desire Poison exists in your senses or feelings. Therefore, I will not seal anything that is rted to you. Of course, I will create a noise istion restriction so that you can scream and nobody will hear you.¡± Jie Huang¡¯s face turned increasingly paler, as he knew how scary and torturous it would be although he had never been through it before. ¡°Big Brother, the me might not work because my father has a very high-level me too. He would have used it long ago if it had worked,¡± Jie Huang mumbled. Di Jiu said emotionlessly, ¡°Your father may have mes, but he definitely does not have what I have. Furthermore, your senses are weak because you have been cultivating in a bed of roses. Only when you are burned with fire will you undergo nirvana once again and temper your will.¡± Di Jiu was not boasting because he had the Dao fire. In the entire universe, there were minimal mes that could form the Dao fire. In addition, his Dao fire was with the Golden Dao Law in his Spiritual Sea. Therefore, his Dao fire was much strongerpared to other people¡¯s. ¡°Big Brother, just burn me even if it kills me.¡± Jie Huang gnashed his teeth as he thought of how his father had looked down on him, abandoned him and confined his mother in jail. The torture of the Desire Poison sprang to his mind. Di Jiu looked at Jie Huang and said, ¡°I would not dare kill you. However, my Dao fire is rather low-level, so I will need more time to burn you. Bear with it.¡± ¡°Big Brother, can you level up your Dao fire by using this?¡± Jie Huang opened his palm and a light purple crystal stone appeared in it. ¡°Is this theary Core Crystal?¡± Di Jiu eximed before taking the purple crystal stone. ¡°Where did you get such good stuff?¡± Di Jiu had once had aary Core Rock. This rock was formed by the me in the deepest part of the and could level up immortal mes. Theary Core Crystal was formed by condensedary Core Rocks which had absorbed the aura of mes for numerous years and transformed into crystals. ¡°I can¡¯t get such good stuff. My mother gave it to me, and now I¡¯m going to give it to you.¡± Jie Huang remained fearful. Di Jiu did not ask anything else. He could feel that all the good things that Jie Huang possessed had been given to him by his mother. His father had given him fewer things. ¡°Wait for me to level up the fire.¡± Di Jiu opened his hand and a ball of ck me appeared in front of his eyes. The ck me sensed theary Core Crystal immediately and became enraged before sweeping the crystal away. The ck me erupted so suddenly that it would probably have shot out of the roof if Di Jiu had not controlled it. ¡°That¡¯s formidable! What is that me?¡± Jie Huang eximed. After all, he did not know anything about the Dao fire. ¡°The Luminous Starry Sky.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s Dao fire leveled up quickly while he was speaking. Meanwhile, the crystal disappearedpletely within a short time. As a result, the Dao fire officially became a level-six immortal me. ¡°Big Brother, are you going to burn me now?¡± Jie Huang looked at the ck Dao fire frantically and trembled. Di Jiu shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t burn you yet because you still need to learn the Starry Sky Art, the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art, and the Forging Spiritual Art. You have to control your will and use your own power while tempering your body.¡± ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m afraid that I cannot switch the techniques because I have cultivated the Star Demon Art.¡± Jie Huang shook his head. He could not do it. Di Jiuughed. ¡°Have some trust in me. I have confidence in knowing how to change your cultivation to the Starry Sky Art. I am going to burn your body after all.¡± Di Jiu would obviously allow Jie Huang to cultivate the Starry Sky Art since he was going to change the meridians Jie Huang used to absorb aura and create a Starry Sky meridian for him. The foundation of all cultivation techniques was how the aura moved due to the Qi Cirction. Di Jiu changed the way Jie Huang¡¯s aura moved from its roots and created a new Starry Sky meridian. It was not the first time he was doing this. Although he did not have the help of the Golden Dao Law, his cultivation experience had increased many times. Besides, Jie Huang was not an ordinary person with no cultivation experience. He was a Grand Zenith Immortal. ¡°Okay, you are the Big Brother. Everything you say is right. I will listen to you. I have a request before you burn me, Big Brother.¡± Jie Huang sighed hopelessly, as he did not have a choice. ¡°Say it.¡± Di Jiu did not mind. Jie Huang drew a breath of cold air and much of the fear in his eyes disappeared. ¡°Big Brother, although I¡¯m a nouveau riche, I¡¯m not so stupid as to be clueless about everything and call anyone my big brother. I have seen your capabilities and I know that you will be sessful in the future. My father might not be able to kill you even if you burn me to death.¡± ¡°Just say whatever you want and stop beating around the bush and being so emotional.¡± Di Jiu knew that he would not burn Jie Huang to death. Jie Huang said unhurriedly, ¡°If I die, please save my mother when you be more powerful. I also want you to help me kill two people. One of them is Xiling Pu from the Buzhou Immortal Sect, and the other is Yue He¡¯er from the Heavenly Cloud Dao.¡± ... The Yaohua Snow Mountain was one of the five greatest immortal sects in the Immortal Land of Demonic Clothing. Its Sect Master, Immortal Emperor Melting Snow Mo Louxue was a seventh-stage Immortal Emperor and one of the five big Immortal Emperors. Today was a joyous asion for the Yaohua Snow Mountain. All the five great sects in the Immortal Land of Demonic Clothing received Immortal Emperor Melting Snow¡¯s invitation to visit the mountain. The Yaohua Snow Mountain lived up to its name. There were rolling snow mountains over arge area of 100,000 li. Hidden in those snowy peaks were countless treasures that nobody dared to take because they belonged to the Yaohua Snow Mountain. ¡°Cheng¡¯er, this is the first time I¡¯m bringing you to the public. You should take note of the details of the heirs of the other sects and prepare for the Demonic Clothing Mountain Summit. Your cultivation experience is probably the lowest now, but it is fine because there is still a long way to the Demonic Clothing Mountain Summit. Judging from your aptitude, you can catch up with the others.¡± Jie Wanling reminded the boy with the golden hair patiently as they flew to the Yaohua Snow Mountain on a flying boat. Jie Wanling sighed after saying those words. ¡°Haish, I was nning toe after you attained the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm in the Star Demon Lake. Never had I expected that Mo Louxue¡¯s disciple, Ai Qingbing, would attain the Immortal King Realm so quickly.¡± An Immortal King did not matter to the sect masters of the five great sects at all. However, the heir of the sect attaining the Immortal King Realm was a big deal. During the Demonic Clothing Mountain Summit, not only would the sect masters be sharing, but their heirs would be sharing too. In fact, there would just be a battle between them. The five disciples who had gone to the previous summit had be the current sect masters. The five great sects had a mutual clear agreement that whenever an heir broke through to the Immortal King Realm, the rest of them would bring their heirs to congratte him. That was a way to unt one¡¯spetence and boost the morale of the uing Demonic Clothing Mountain Summit. This time, Ai Qingbing, the heir of Sect Master Melting Snow from the Yaohua Snow Mountain, was the first to attain the Immortal King Realm. Therefore, the four other sect masters had to bring their heirs to congratte her. The boy with the golden hair said firmly, ¡°Father, rest assured. Although I am the youngest and have the lowest cultivation experience, I am confident that I will not be weaker than any of these four people before the next summit.¡± Jie Wanling nodded, as he knew who the four people were. The door of the Yaohua Snow Mountain was like a delicately-crafted sculpture that was both beautiful and majestic. ¡°Ptial Lord Jie Wanling from the Star Demon Pce and young ptial lord Jie Huang have arrived,¡± a pce maid announced loudly just as Jie Wanling and Jie Cheng entered the hallway. Jie Wanling¡¯s face darkened as he said coldly, ¡°This is my younger son, Jie Cheng.¡± An extremely beautiful woman wearing a white gown appeared in front of Jie Wanling and greeted him apologetically. ¡°Ptial Lord Jie, I am so sorry. My pce maid did not know that the Star Demon Pce had changed its heir. This is our bad. Please pardon us.¡± Jie Wanlingughed. ¡°It is fine, Sect Master Mo.¡± It was eptable to change heir for the Demonic Clothing Mountain Summit. However, the new heir had to be younger than the previous one and the sect master and the new heir had to be more closely rtedpared to the previous heir. It was obvious that Jie Wanling had brought Jie Cheng there to show everyone that the heir of the Star Demon Pce had changed. ¡°Ha ha... The Ptial Lord is really bold and resolute. You change the young ptial lord of the Star Demon Pce whenever you wish to...¡± Someoneughed from afar. When thisughter stopped, the pce maid of the Yaohua Snow Mountain announced the guests¡¯ names. ¡°Sect Master Xiling Yuanyi from the Buzhou Immortal Sect and young sect master Xiling Pu have arrived.¡± Chapter 389 - The Desire Poison Had Senses Too

    Chapter 389: The Desire Poison Had Senses Too

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A man with a long face stepped down andnded on the hallway. Behind him was a soldierly young man in blue clothes with a long spear behind his back. He was the one who had ridiculed Jie Wanling just now. ¡°Looks like we did note veryte.¡± Another voice came from the void before five more people appeared in the hallway. The pce maid continued to announce in a clear and loud voice, ¡°Sect Master Zhou Bujian of the Moving Sword Immortal Sect and young sect master Zhou Hechen have arrived. Dao Master Yue Wuliang from the Heavenly Cloud Dao, his disciple Qin Boshan, and his elder daughter Yue He¡¯er have arrived...¡± Thedy in the white clothes immediately went over to wee them. ¡°The Yaohua Snow Mountain wees Immortal Emperors Star Demon, Yuanyi, Void Sword and Great Sovereignty. You have alle from afar, so please follow me into the hall reserved for the guests.¡± ¡°Ha ha! Junior Sister Louxue¡¯s cultivation experience has increased so much after all these years that I cannot seem to keep up with her.¡± The red-headed man who arrivedst seemed to be glowing with enthusiasm as though he had an exceptional rtionship with Immortal Emperor Melting Snow. Thedy in white said emotionlessly, ¡°I cannotpare to Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty.¡± Her words revealed how estranged she was from him. Jie Cheng, who stood beside Jie Wanling, took the initiative to walk up to thedy next to the red-headed man and bow. ¡°Greetings, Senior Sister Yue He¡¯er. I am Jie Cheng.¡± The red-headed man was Dao Master Yue Wuliang from the Heavenly Cloud Dao, who had brought two people there, unlike the other sect masters. One of them was his disciple, Qin Boshan, and the other was his daughter, Yue He¡¯er. Qin Boshan, who was a little tan, looked like a simple and honest man. Yue Shu¡¯er was wearing a beautiful light green dress and looked dignified. She had the great poise of ady from a distinguished family. If Di Jiu had been there, he would not have believed that Yue He¡¯er was a Desire Relegation Spirit Body that could spread Desire Poisons and had passed the Desire Poison to Jie Huang. Yue He¡¯er blushed. Although her voice was gentle, she sounded as though she did not know how to respond as she said, ¡°Hello...¡± Cheng Jie bowed once again and said, ¡°I am bowing this time on behalf of my brother, to apologize for offending you. No matter what happens in the future, I, Jie Cheng, will repay what my brother owes you.¡± As Jie Huang spoke in an earnest tone, his eyes were full of sincerity. Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty snorted. Before Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty could even say anything, the host of the gathering, Immortal Emperor Melting Snow, said hurriedly, ¡°Please go in, everyone. I have prepared some top-notch immortal spirit tea. Let¡¯s talk while we enjoy the tea.¡± The group followed Immortal Emperor Melting Snow to the entrance of the hall reserved for guests. Ady in a light yellow dress who waited at the door bowed in wee. She was so beautiful... That was everyone¡¯s first impression. The phrase ¡°like gentle clouds covering the moon and swaying like the lingering winds of winter¡± from the famous poem described her perfectly. Thedy in the yellow dress before them seemed as though she was going to blend into the surreal world at any time. Even the Immortal Emperors felt that Mo Louxue¡¯s disciple was going to overtake her as the most beautiful woman in the Immortal Land of Demonic Clothing. Her looks aside, the crowd could feel that thedy in the light dress was in the Immortal King Realm. Thedy in the yellow dress was Immortal Emperor Melting Snow¡¯s personal disciple, Ai Qingbing, who was the reason Immortal Emperor Melting Snow had invited everyone over. Xiling Pu was the first to walk over to her and greet her with enthusiasm. ¡°Greetings, Elder Sister Qingbing. I¡¯m Xiling Pu from the Buzhou Immortal Sect. Congrattions on attaining the Immortal King Realm. We are all putting in a lot of effort to be like you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Xiling. You are ttering me.¡± Ai Qingbing returned his salute at the right moment. Xiling Pu¡¯s father, Sect Master Xiling Yuanyi of the Buzhou Immortal Sect, pped his head and said, ¡°There is no point in trying to ingratiate yourself with Senior Sister Qingbing. You have to work harder to catch up with her.¡± ... In the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, Di Jiu stared at Jie Huang, who had been suspended in the air using the Dharma array, and asked calmly, ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m ready. Just burn me...¡± Jie Huang clenched his fists. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°I have taken down your ring, but you have to cooperate by removing the Spiritual Force imprint your father had put onto you now.¡± Experts like Jie Wanling would definitely have protected Jie Huang by using a trace of Spiritual Force Imprint. If the imprint was not removed, Jie Wanling might think that Jie Huang was killed and teleport to the Great Deste City to kill Di Jiu. Jie Huang, who felt dejected, shook his head. ¡°My father did not leave an imprint on me. He only gave me a jade card with an image...¡± Di Jiu shook his head speechlessly. Jie Huang did not have much significance in his father¡¯s eyes. While Jie Huang was distracted, Di Jiu¡¯s Dao fire mmed down and wrapped around Jie Huang. ¡°Ah...¡± Jie Huang shrieked. His cry almost tore down the entire tea house. His scream was blocked by the restriction Di Jiu had set up so nothing could be heard from the outside. Di Jiu ignored Jie Huang¡¯s crypletely. After all, he had been through such pain before. In fact, he had been through worse than what Jie Huang was experiencing. At least Di Jiu was in control of the Dao fire burning Jie Huang and the fire was not meant to kill him but to find the Desire Poison in him. When Di Jiu had been burned by the Heavenly Fire Spirit, he had been at risk of being killed. The reason Di Jiu was determined to save Mo Yuxuan was because he would have been burned to death by the Heavenly Fire Spirit without her. ¡°Big Brother, let me off...¡± Jie Huang screamed amid the fire. Di Jiu chided him, ¡°Are you stupid? Circte the body-tempering cultivation technique and the Forging Spiritual Art hurriedly. Circte the Starry Sky Artter when I tell you to start.¡± Jie Huang finally understood the situation and realized that Di Jiu would not let him off. Therefore, he could only start circting the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering cultivation technique. Di Jiu did not burn Jie Huang¡¯s physical body and bones randomly. He separated Jie Huang¡¯s Blood Essence at the same time and sent it into the gigantic array of the life-force. He had not prepared the top-notch material to help Jie Huang¡¯s physical body recover, as the Blood Essence he took from Jie Huang would be the best for Jie Huang¡¯s recovery. However, he needed to find the Desire Poison first. Otherwise, the Blood Essence he had taken from Jie Huang would not be usable. Jie Huang finally started the body-tempering process. Due to his high cultivation experience, his physical body improved drastically as Di Jiu tempered his body. Crack! Jie Huang¡¯s spiritual sea split open and he felt the power of the Forging Spiritual Art. ¡°Start circting the Starry Sky Art!¡± Di Jiu¡¯s voice was like a storm that mmed into the recesses of Jie Huang¡¯s spiritual sea. Jie Huang circted the Starry Sky Art and his Immortal Essence started to transform... Subsequently, he was surprised to see a vast gxy in his meridian. Was this the gxy meridian? Jie Huang had always thought that he had great potential and he knew that his aptitude would increase the moment he felt that there was no hindrance in the gxy meridian, no matter how much immortal spirit Qi he absorbed. At the moment, that terrifying pain did not seem so intimidating anymore. Even the pain seemed more bearable. Di Jiu was agitated because he felt something different in his Dao fire. It was not Jie Huang¡¯s Blood Essence, spiritual sea or will. The thing that broke through Jie Huang¡¯s gxy meridian under the pressure of the Dao fire had spirituality. Di Jiu opened up the gxy meridian. Suddenly, that unknown thing broke into the gxy meridian and started struggling when it was captured by the Dao fire. It did not seem to have a form, while it also seemed to have one. It had to be the Desire Poison spread by that woman. The poison had spirituality, so a better name for it would have been Spirit of Desire Poison. Di Jiu sensed a faintly discernible nomological aura. His theory that everything in the world was an order was right. Simrly, the Spirit of Desire Poison was also a type ofw. The Dao fire did not burn the Spirit of Desire Poison but embraced it instead. Di Jiu started to feel a new type of nomological aura. ... At the same time, in the hall of the Yaohua Snow Mountain... ¡°Good tea, Immortal Emperor Melting Snow. Is this a new tea invented by you?¡± Immortal Emperor Bujian, the sect master of the Moving Sword Immortal Sect, looked at Immortal Emperor Melting Snow in surprise after having a sip of tea. The tea allowed him to see a world that was peaceful but full of vitality. He sensed someone that was beyond the realm of cultivation in it. This was a ce every cultivator pursued. Jie Wanling, the ptial lord of the Star Demon Pce felt just as impressed. ¡°This is my first time drinking such top-notch immortal spirit tea. Junior Sister Louxue must have broken through to another realm and surpassed us if she can formte such tea.¡± Immortal Emperor Melting Snowughed. ¡°I did not make this tea. This tea is called the Starry Sky Tea and ites from the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City...¡± For some unknown reason, Jie Huang came to Jie Wanling¡¯s mind when thetter heard that the tea was from the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Wasn¡¯t Huang¡¯er opening a tea house in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City? Did he buy the tea and resell it because it had appeared in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City? Chapter 390 - Removing The Spirit of Desire Poison

    Chapter 390: Removing The Spirit of Desire Poison

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Immortal Emperor Melting Snow suddenlyughed, looked at Jie Wanling and said, ¡°I thought that Senior Brother Jie had created the Starry Sky Tea so that young master Jie Huang of the Star Demon Pce could sell it in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. I just realized that Senior Brother Jie does not know about this either.¡± Jie Wanling, who felt a little awkward, said, ¡°That disappointing son of mine is indeed selling immortal spirit tea in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, but I guess that he is reselling the tea. My disappointing son can only be a trader unlike our niece, Qingbing.¡± Jie Wanling misunderstood what Immortal Emperor Melting Snow meant and thought that Jie Huang was one of the many traders who resold the Starry Sky Tea in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal City and used his name to operate the business. However, the Starry Sky Tea was indeed a very good tea, so the person who formted it had to be an expert. Immortal Emperor Melting Snowughed. ¡°Looks like Daoist Jie doesn¡¯t know Jie Huang very well.¡± Jie Wanling, who was stunned, asked, ¡°Junior Sister Louxue, what makes you say that?¡± Didn¡¯t he understand Jie Huang? Who else in the universe understood his son more than him? It was true that he had given Jie Huang the freedom to do whatever he wanted and let Jie Huang¡¯s mother spoil him, thereby leading him to his sorry state. Although Jie Wanling was partly responsible for Jie Huang¡¯s current state, he knew his son very well. In fact, Jie Wanling had thought that Jie Huang would not achieve much on the Demonic Clothing Mountain Summit even if no one plotted against him. Jie Huang was rather cowardly and did not have definite views of his own. He was also too naive and trusted others very easily. Although he had potential, he could not bear hardships and would be unable to be as outstanding as the other heirs. Immortal Emperor Melting Snow then said, ¡°There is only one tea house selling the Starry Sky Tea in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal City: the Starry Sky Tea House. It is difficult to purchase the tea leaves, and the tea leaves I have are second-hand products I got at a very high price. Even though I am Immortal Emperor Melting Snow of the Yaohua Snow Mountain, I spent more than 200,000 freedom points on 100 tea leaves. Therefore, I would like to ask Senior Brother Jie to do me a favor and sell me some Starry Sky Tea leaves.¡± More than 200,000 freedom points for 100 Starry Sky Tea leaves? Jie Wanling drew a breath of cold air. That was daylight robbery! Xiling Yuanyi, Immortal Emperor Yuanyi of the Buzhou Immortal Sect, Yue Wuliang, Immortal Emperor of the Sky Cloud Dao, and Zhou Void Sword, Immortal Emperor Void Sword from the Moving Sword Immortal Sect all gasped. One tea leaf for 2,000 freedom points? Even the sect masters of the big five sects did not have such a big business. ¡°Junior Sister Louxue, are you serious? Jie Huang is the only one who owns this business in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal City?¡± Jie Wanling could not help but ask. It was the first time Immortal Emperor Melting Snow looked at Jie Wanling with such an expression. Thus, she understood that he had no idea about this matter. She nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, my disciple purchased these tea leaves. The Starry Sky Tea House sells a limited amount of tea, so it is very difficult to get the tea leaves.¡± ¡°That rascal,¡± said Jie Wanling subconsciously. He had not felt proud of Jie Huang ever since his son had been born. However, for the first time, he actually felt proud. ¡°He he... Although nephew Jie Huang is very powerful, I doubt that he is qualified to refine such Starry Sky Tea. Brother Jie, please pardon me if I say the wrong thing. I am a straightforward person. I believe that nephew Jie saw the owner of the tea and thetter offered it to him. Therefore, the tea became nephew Jie¡¯s tea,¡± Xiling Yuanyi said mockingly. Jie Wanling obviously understood Xiling Yuanyi¡¯s words. He was trying to say that Jie Huang was a big bully and the owner of the tea had no choice but to work for him. Jie Wanling was very furious. He believed that Xiling Yuanyi had been involved when Jie Huang had been set up by Xiling Yuanyi¡¯s son, Xiling Pu. Immortal Emperor Melting Snow, Mo Louxue,ughed before Jie Wanling could say anything. ¡°Senior Brother Xiling is wrong this time. The owner of the Starry Sky Tea House is a remarkable person. He confronted Chi Yuanqing on his own as soon as he arrived in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal City...¡± ¡°Chi Yuanqing? Chi Zhengshan¡¯s son, who had a daughter who needed the Seven-Orifice Soul Gathering Elixir?¡± Immortal Emperor Void Sword from the Moving Sword Immortal Sect asked in surprise. After all, this was really easy to guess. Although Chi Zhengshan¡¯s cultivation experience was far lower than theirs, he was one of the experts of their era. Immortal Emperor Melting Snow nodded. ¡°Brother Zhou¡¯s guess is very right. That person is called Di Jiu and he is an alchemy master. He looked for Chi Yuanqing because he wanted to refine the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Pill.¡± ¡°Did he have a death wish?¡± Yue Wuliang frowned. It was obvious that even the immortal emperors in the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent knew that Chi Yuanqing from the Gigantic Tripod Liberal City was trying to find people to refine elixirs. Immortal Emperor Melting Snow said emotionlessly, ¡°He wasn¡¯t there because he had a death wish. Not only did he survive, but he came out of Chi Yuanqing¡¯s room sessfully. It¡¯s said that Chi Yuanqing¡¯s daughter recovered and was even able to cultivate.¡± ¡°Was he even able to refine the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Pill?¡± Immortal Emperor Bujian asked excitedly. Immortal Emperor Melting Snow continued. ¡°I don¡¯t know if that person was able to refine the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Pill, but I know that Chi Yuanqing left the Gigantic Tripod Liberal City after his second meeting with Di Jiu. It¡¯s said that he went to search for something for that alchemy master.¡± Immortal Emperor Melting Snow looked at Xiling Yuanyi as she said that. ¡°The Star Elixir Dispensary probably knows that Di Jiu has a very powerful alchemy Dao. They tried to take him by using different ways. In the end, Di Jiu killed the shop owner and assistant of a shop on the streets of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal City. The aplice of the Star Elixir Dispensary, Huang Quan, was also killed. She was the daughter of Huang Yetian, the sect master of the Thousand Maple Sect. In addition, he used certain ways to put deacon Lu of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal City behind bars.¡± Jie Wanling obviously understood the meaning behind Immortal Emperor Melting Snow¡¯s words. Thus, he said emotionlessly, ¡°I know my son quite well, and I know that he probably cannot convince someone like Di Jiu to be his subordinate. If nephew Pu was in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal City, he would definitely make the alchemy master submit to him if he were to meet him.¡± Immortal Emperor Melting Snowughed. ¡°Brother Jie does know a bit about Jie Huang. He calls Di Jiu his Big Brother. The Fortune Inn of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal City wanted to snatch their business but got taken care of by them instead.¡± Jie Wanling¡¯s face darkened. He believed that weaklings like the Fortune Inn had no right to bully his son, even though his son¡¯s days were numbered. Zhou Bujian, who seemed to suddenly recall something, did not want to talk about Di Jiu anymore. He took out a jade box and said, ¡°Niece Qingbing is the first to break through the Immortal King Realm. I only have a humble gift for you. I acquired this Immortal Sword Talisman by chance, so I¡¯m going to give it to you as a gift.¡± Zhou Bujian was the first to take out a gift. When he did, the other sect masters started to take out their gifts as well. Everyone present were experts at the Immortal Emperor level and sect masters of the five big sects. Therefore, nobody took out something shabby. ... Outside the Starry Sky Tea House in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal City, Little Tree was speaking to a schrly man while bowing down. ¡°Deacon, my Big Brother entered reclusive cultivation for a month. He told me not to disturb him until his cultivation isplete.¡± The schrly man had no choice but to say, ¡°In that case, I will take my leave. Please inform me when Alchemy Master Di haspleted his reclusive cultivation and I will pay a visit personally.¡± ¡°Yes, I will definitely inform you,¡± Little Tree answered hurriedly. The person before Little Tree was an immortal king expert. He was deacon Lin Qing from the Gigantic Tripod Liberal City Elixir Association. His cultivation experience was much higher than Little Tree¡¯s. Therefore, it did not dare to ignore him. Lin Qing sighed when he left the Starry Sky Tea House. He believed that Di Jiu had been a marvelous person in the past. Upon thinking of it now, he realized that Di Jiu had held back some tricks during the test. Otherwise, he would have been able to refine the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Pill. A great alchemy master who could refine the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Pill would be specially nurtured by the Elixir Association. ... Di Jiu raised his hand and took out a thin ck thread with a hint of red color. He ced it in a jade box and then created more than ten restrictions on the jade box. At that moment, what seemed like a thin thread to Di Jiu could not even be detected by others by using Spiritual Force. This was the Spirit of Desire Poison Di Jiu had taken from Jie Huang. He could see the form of the poison because he understood thew of the poison. The Desire Poison was intimidating because people did not know about it. If another cultivator with the Desire Poison approached Di Jiu, he would remove the poison easily with just a few ps. Jie Huang¡¯s cultivation experience increased significantly after he broke free from the torture of the Desire Poison and Di Jiu set up a Starry Sky meridian for him. The Blood Essence Jie Huang lost due to the Dao fire also went back into his body once again. Jie Huang had a good foundation, so his tempered body reached the Tribtion Realm of the Third Deity thanks to the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art. Di Jiu was toozy to continue burning Jie Huang with the Dao fire. Besides, Jie Huang would have to rely on himself afterward. Di Jiu needed to improve his alchemy Dao level now. Chapter 391 - The Starry Sky Tea House Closed Down

    Chapter 391: The Starry Sky Tea House Closed Down

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The most popr shop in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City was the Starry Sky Tea House. Not only was the tea in the Starry Sky Tea House popr, but there were also countless freedom points flowing into the tea house every day. Even manager Di Jiu attracted a lot of attention and many powerhouses visited him. This was because the news about the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Pill Di Jiu made had leaked. Sect masters from different sects, the Gigantic Tripod Liberal City Elixir Association and some cultivators who wanted pill refills had visited Di Jiu. If Di Jiu had not been Jie Huang¡¯s Big Brother, his little Starry Sky Tea House would have been torn down long ago. Five months had passed since Di Jiu and Jie Huang had entered reclusive cultivation. When Jie Huang finally stopped cultivating, his cultivation experience had decreased from the early-stage Grand Zenith Immortal to the early-stage Great Unity Immortal. Jie Huang burst intoughter after he stopped cultivating. At the moment, his heart was filled with surprise. He had finally be an ordinary person. Other than feeling surprised, he also felt the joy of a new birth. He would not have be who he was if he had note to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City and called Di Jiu his Big Brother. Although his cultivation experience had dropped to the Great Unity Immortal Realm, his strength was not any weaker than it had been in the past, when he had been at the Grand Zenith Immortal Realm. His strength would increase by a few levels when he reached the Grand Zenith Immortal Realm. ¡°You are right. Although your Spiritual Force reached the level-three Immortal Force, it is still a bit weak. However, it is much stronger than what you had in the past.¡± Di Jiu had taught Jie Huang the Starry Sky Art and opened the gxy meridian in his body. Therefore, Di Jiu understood Jie Huang very well. Jie Huangughed. ¡°Big Brother, although my level-three Immortal Force is quite weak, I¡¯m afraid that you are not even at level three. I could almost thrash you in terms of cultivation experience.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation experience had not increased. It had remained at the level-one Immortal Lord ever since he hade to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City and it remained unchanged even though his alchemy Dao had attained the grade-nine immortal pill after a few months of reclusive cultivation. Di Jiu was toozy to respond to Jie Huang. After all, he could defeat Jie Huang easily, even if thetter was a first-stage Great Unity Immortal. That was because Jie Huang learned cultivation techniques from Di Jiu, and Di Jiu had a stronger Spiritual Force than him. Di Jiu was at the level-four Immortal Force, and it was extremely rare for cultivators to have a Spiritual Force higher than their cultivation experience. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see how many freedom points Little Tree earned for me after five months of reclusive cultivation,¡± Di Jiu said as he opened the restriction. ¡°Big Brother...¡± Little Tree approached Di Jiu joyfully and said, ¡°We have made lots of freedom points. There¡¯s a whole lot, Big Brother, look!¡± When Little Tree passed Di Jiu¡¯s identification card to him, he was astonished by the data on the card. Although he had not asked Little Tree to sell the tea freely, the number of freedom points on his identification card had still reached a terrifying amount¡ª 1.1 billion. Di Jiu would not have dared to start this business if he had known that he would earn so many freedom points. He was afraid that even Jie Huang¡¯s father would not be able to handle such a huge amount of freedom points. ¡°Big Brother, many people who bought our Starry Sky Tea sold the tea at a higher price, which is bad for us.¡± Little Tree did not care about its own cultivation experience, but it was very particr about earning freedom points. Di Jiu did not say anything, as he was trying very hard to learn alchemy. He intended to search for the cave abode left behind by the Almighty Universe as stated on the turtle shell drawing with Jie Huang after Jie Huangpleted his reclusive cultivation. His initial n had been to leave Little Tree and Mo Yuxuan in the shop. However, he no longer dared to do that, so he had to bring them along. ¡°Oh yeah, Big Brother, the deputy guild master of the Elixir Association and Deacon Lin Qing came looking for you a few times. In addition, Hall Master Dui from the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City Law Enforcement Hall and two deputy city lords came to see you. Elders from a few big sects also came and told me to inform them once youpleted your reclusive cultivation...¡± Little Tree¡¯s words sent chills down Di Jiu¡¯s spine. He immediately asked Mo Yuxuan and ck Fire toe out. When everyone came down, Di Jiu said in a serious tone, ¡°We have to leave the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City.¡± ¡°Big Brother, what will happen to Sister Mo¡¯s injuries if we leave?¡± ck Fire knew that Di Jiu hade to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City to get the Agama True zed Water. ck Fire was now almost a level-four immortal demon and was leveling up really fast. When Jie Huang had first met ck Fire, he had walked around ck Fire a few times in amazement because he had not known what it was at all. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Mo Yuxuan said hurriedly. She had cultivated through meditation every day, so her appearance had started to recover. She had an ominous feeling that the Starry Sky Tea House was in a dangerous position and something bad was about to happen at any moment. Di Jiu lowered his voice and said, ¡°We have to leave now. I asked Deacon Huo to help me search for the Agama True zed Water. Deacon Huo will inform me once the treasure appears in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City and we wille back.¡± ¡°Big Brother, is there any danger?¡± Jie Huang felt Di Jiu¡¯s worry. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°Yes, the profits we have made from selling the Starry Sky Tea have put us in danger. The reason those people have been waiting for me toe out of reclusive cultivation is probably because of Jie Huang¡¯s father. The four of you can enter my Quintessential World first. I must leave the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City right now.¡± Di Jiu no longer felt any hesitation. He had obtained the ¡°Heavenly Mutable Sutra¡± from the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect. Although he had only read part of the book, he felt a foreboding. Jie Huang wanted to mention his father, but he decided to keep quiet after thinking of the warnings Di Jiu had given him previously. He would not depend on his father in the future. Instead, he would depend on himself. His big brother¡¯s advice was right. ¡°Jie Huang, take out the jade card your father gave you and ce it on level two, where we enter reclusive cultivation.¡± Di Jiu asked Jie Huang to take out Jie Wanling¡¯s jade card after sending Mo Yuxuan, ck Fire and Little Tree into the Quintessential World. ¡°Big Brother, although I shouldn¡¯t rely on my father, I can still use this card if anything happens?¡± Jie Huang was puzzled. Di Jiu sneered. ¡°How do you temper yourself with your father¡¯s jade card? If you have a reliance on everything that you do, your cultivation will be affected drastically.¡± ¡°Oh, I know.¡± Jie Huang did not dare object. Therefore, he sent the jade card into the cave abode. Di Jiu¡¯s words were not wrong. However, the reason he did not want Jie Huang to keep the jade card was not because he wanted to pressure Jie Huang, but because he did not trust Jie Wanling at all. He was there to earn lots of money, and he thought that he would be exposed very soon if Jie Huang carried the scheming Jie Wanling¡¯s jade card around. After sending Jie Huang into the Quintessential World, Di Jiu set up a disy array and disguised himself before leaving the Starry Sky Tea House by using his Spiritual Force escape technique. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was at level four and it was more condensedpared to other cultivators. He knew that countless Spiritual Forces were watching the Starry Sky Tea House when he left the tea house by using the Spiritual Force escape technique. It seemed like his theory was correct. Many people had their eyes on the Starry Sky Tea House. Even the Ptial Lord of the Starry Demon Pce would not be able to protect the tea house. Di Jiu left the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City as fast as he could. With the help of the Spiritual Force escape technique, he managed to run away from the city within a very short time. ... The next morning, countless cultivators rushed to the Starry Sky Tea House like they always did. After all, there were limited Starry Sky Tea leaves every day, so whoever went first would be able to get some. There was also another rule in the Starry Sky Tea House. Those who queued in advance would not be able to buy the tea leaves. The customers had toe after the Starry Sky Tea House opened. Many cultivators who rushed to the Starry Sky Tea House were shocked when they reached the ce. The Starry Sky Tea House had not opened. There was a gigantic sign on the door that said, ¡°The Starry Sky Tea leaves have been sold out. Please wait for the next batch of leaves.¡± That was the message on the disy array Di Jiu had set up before leaving. The disy array would show the message after he left the Starry Sky Tea House. Many people were dumbstruck by the sudden closing of the Starry Sky Tea House. The merchants who resold the Starry Sky Tea were particrly frightened. Those merchants had their way of purchasing Starry Sky Tea. They would walk around the Starry Sky Tea House and rush to the tea house once it opened. Now that the Starry Sky Tea House was closed, their businesses would be ruined and many promises they had made would be broken. Unlike the merchants who resold the tea, the Starry Sky Tea House would never make promises about the Starry Sky Tea. The merchants would make bold promises because they wanted to attract customers and make extremely high profits. During the previous months, it had been fine for them to make promises, as the Starry Sky Tea House would open punctually. However, the sudden closing of the Starry Sky Tea House made them panic. Many powers in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City could not sit still after finding out about the closing of the Starry Sky Tea House. The two deputy city lords, as well as numerous elders, rushed to the Starry Sky Tea House. They were willing to wait for Di Jiu toplete his reclusive cultivation because they were afraid of Jie Wanling, the ptial lord of the Starry Demon Pce, and they did not want to be on bad terms with Di Jiu. Who would want to fall out with someone who could refine the Starry Sky Tea and the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Pill? It would not be so bad if Di Jiu had only closed down the Starry Sky Tea House. However, it would be uneptable if he had left the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Many people did not think that Di Jiu had left the Starry Sky Tea House. After all, they had been watching the tea house, so they would have noticed if Di Jiu had tried to leave. ¡°Alchemy Master Di, Yu Yanzi from the Thunder Sr Sect is here to pay you a visit.¡± A man with thunder streaks on his face walked in front of the Starry Sky Tea House and cupped his fists. Some Immortal Essence permeated the man¡¯s voice. This was considered a forceful visit for a cultivator. Although many people were there to look for Di Jiu, nobody had paid a forceful visit. No one spoke before someone finally spoke up. Everyone wanted to know if Di Jiu was still in the Starry Sky Tea House. Chapter 392 - Leaving the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City Far Behind

    Chapter 392: Leaving the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City Far Behind

    The Starry Sky Tea House was very quiet. No one came out of the building or replied. Yu Yanzi frowned and hollered once more, ¡°Yu Yanzi from the Thunder Yang Sect hase to pay a visit!¡± The Starry Sky Tea House remained extremely quiet and still. No one came out. Yu Yanzi lifted his hand and smacked the restriction of the Starry Sky Tea House, causing the restriction to quiver. The numerous cultivators, who hade to purchase the Starry Sky Tea but had yet to leave, were very curious as to who this Yu Yanzi was who had dared to smack the Starry Sky Tea House¡¯s restriction. Had he forgotten what had happened to the Great Fortune Inn a few months ago? The head of sales of the Starry Sky Tea House was Xie Huang, the Young Ptial Lord of the Starry Demon Pce. ¡°Is anyone aware of his background?¡± someone asked in a low voice. ¡°That¡¯s a deacon from the Thunder Yang Sect of the Thunder Court Immortal Continent. He hase by a few times already,¡± said someone who had recognized Yu Yanzi. Many people fell silent when they heard the sect¡¯s name. The strength of the Thunder Yang Sect wasparable to that of the five Major Immortal Sects, as it was one of the top-notch immortal sects of the Thunder Court Immortal Continent. Disciples from this sect mostly possessed the Thunder Spirit Root, and cultivators who possessed Spirit Roots of this element had the greatestbat power. The restriction of the Starry Sky Tea House shook. However, no sound was heard from within, and no one came out. Yu Yanzi was internally panicking. He was afraid that Di Jiu had already left the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Di Jiu could not leave. He would not be able to bear the consequences of failure should he not be able to meet Di Jiu and bring thetter back to the Thunder Yang Sect. The Thunder Yang Sect Master had specifically asked him to watch this alchemist, who was able to refine the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir. The Sect Master himself was on the way to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. At this thought, Yu Yanzi stopped worrying and punched the restriction at the entrance of the Starry Sky Tea House. He prayed that Di Jiu was in deep seclusion inside, which was why thetter had not heard him smacking the restriction. Boom! Numerous continuous de res shot out. Yu Yanzi had not expected that anyone would install a killing array outside the entrance of their own store. He tried to retreat anxiously, but the surrounding space suddenly became hard to maneuver in. He was pierced by several de res that spilled his blood in the process. If he hadunched an attack at the store, his life would have been in danger. Yu Yanzi was enraged as he took out a thunder halberd. Just because others did not dare to attack the store¡¯s restriction in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, it did not mean that the same applied to the Thunder Yang Sect. A huge hand approached and pped him away just as he was about to attack Di Jiu¡¯s store with his halberd again. Bam! Yu Yanzi flew a long distance away. Both his legs were broken into many parts and he spat out several mouthfuls of blood that contained bits of his innards. Evidently, the person who had pped Yu Yanzi had not intended to kill him. Otherwise, he would have killed him with a p. ¡°City Lord Mi, you dared to attack me?¡± hollered Yu Yanzi immediately when hended back onto the ground. There was no one else in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City other than Mi Ji, the City Lord, who could aplish this feat. The facial expression of Mi Ji, who had just arrived at the scene, was ugly, for he was not the one who had pped Yu Yanzi. However, he dared not do anything to thetter, as he could not afford to offend the Thunder Yang Sect. He might be the City Lord of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, but he did not hold absolute power. Many Sect Masters from major sects looked down on him, and there was nothing he could do about it. ¡°I attacked you. Why? If you are not happy, you could ask Li Lei from the Thunder Yang Sect toe here. Let¡¯s see if I, Xie Wanling, would still p you once more or not,¡± said a frosty voice. Then, a tall man wearing a hemp garmentnded on the ground. Mi Ji had already walked up, cupped his fists and greeted him. ¡°My apologies for being so slow to wee you to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, Immortal Emperor Starry Demon.¡± Xie Wanling nodded his head and chatted briefly with Mi Ji. Mi Ji might only possess the strength of a first-stage Immortal Emperor, but he was still an Immortal Emperor. Yu Yanzi looked terrified. The Thunder Yang Sect was not afraid of the Starry Demon Pce, but he would be helpless if Xie Wanling was to kill him here. ¡°Long live Immortal Emperor Starry Demon. Greetings, City Lord.¡± The surrounding cultivators bowed in tandem. Immortal Emperor Starry Demon was one of the Sect Masters of the Five Major Sects. Moreover, he was a Great Immortal Emperor who had attained the seventh-stage Immortal Emperor Realm, which was why one could greet him with ¡®long live¡¯. Mi Ji might be the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City Lord, but he was only at the first-stage Immortal Emperor Realm. Therefore, one only had to greet him normally. Yu Yanzi hastily swallowed some elixirs and bowed with great difficulty. ¡°Yu Yanzi from the Thunder Yang Sect greets Immortal Emperor Starry Demon.¡± ¡°Scam!¡± hollered Xie Wanling. Actually, he was a little wary of Li Lie. Li Lie, the Sect Master of the Thunder Yang Sect, was only at the fifth-stage Immortal Emperor Realm but he possessed the Thunder Spirit Root and hence had terrifyingbat power. He had killed a number ofte-stage Immortal Emperors in the past. ¡°Ha ha... I¡¯m here as well, Brother Xie.¡± Zhou Bujian, who was carrying a scabbard-less sword on his back, appeared out of thin air. Mi Ji hurriedly greeted him, as he did not think that Immortal Emperor Void Sword had gone there for Xie Huang as well. The Immortal Emperor Void Sword must havee for Di Jiu. ¡°Long live Immortal Emperor Void Sword!¡± The crowd greeted him in one voice. Immortal Emperor Void Sword nodded his head at the crowd. When his gazended on the words engraved outside the Starry Sky Tea House, he eximed, ¡°Good Dao runes! Good words!¡± Buy one leaf, gain one world! One leaf, one world! Xie Wanling said awkwardly, ¡°This punk is so vulgar. He used the word ¡®buy¡¯ in such a beautiful sentence.¡± The reason he was feeling awkward before was that he did not care about Xie Huang anymore. He had just left the Yaohua Snow Mountain toe to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, yet he had been caught red-handed by Zhou Bujian. Immortal Emperor Void Sword shook his head. ¡°No, ¡®buying¡¯ and ¡®giving¡¯ are different. Alchemy Master Di is someone who possesses great wisdom and knowledge. Xie Huang¡¯s cultivation might be inferior to other people¡¯s, but he has a sincere heart. This is why he was able to make friends with a wise man like Alchemy Master Di.¡± When he said that, Immortal Emperor Void Sword sighed. He had brought his son Zhou Hechen here with the intention of having him be friends with Di Jiu. He also wanted to advise Di Jiu to not go ahead with the Starry Sky Tea business, as his status as an Alchemy Master was insufficient for that. He had not expected that Di Jiu would have already left the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Given the cultivation he possessed, he could naturally know instantly that Di Jiu had already left. That was also why Immortal Emperor Void Sword was even more certain that Di Jiu possessed great wisdom and knowledge. Xie Wanling did not believe that it was because of good luck that Xie Huang had been able to be friends with Di Jiu. No matter how formidable Di Jiu was in alchemy, he was a mere Itinerant Cultivator. No matter how useless Xie Huang was, he was still Xie Wanling¡¯s son. He also did not think that Di Jiu was the one who had refined the Starry Sky Tea, for thetter would not possess such capabilities even if he sessfully refined the Seven-Orifice Soul Condensing Elixir. That was not part of the different capabilities of the Alchemy Dao, but the cultivation realm. The reason he had gone there was because Immortal Emperor Melting Snow had praised Xie Huang. Upon thinking that Xie Huang¡¯s lifespan was about to reach its end, he had suddenly felt the impulse to see Xie Huang once more. After all, Xie Huang was his eldest son. This purpose aside, he also wanted to inquire about and investigate the matter of the Starry Sky Tea. ¡°Alchemy Master Di is not here. I need to leave the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City as well. Does Brother Xie want toe along?¡± Upon seeing that Di Jiu was not around, Immortal Emperor Void Sword decided to head back. When Xie Wanling used his Spiritual Force, his expression changed. Xie Huang had not taken his Spiritual Force recoding card along with him, so he was unable to track Xie Huang¡¯s whereabouts as a result. ¡°I need to head back to the Starry Demon Pce as well. See you next time, Brother Zhou.¡± Xie Wanling¡¯s expression was very ugly. He was furious that Xie Huang had actually dared to leave his Spiritual Force recording card in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City and run off somewhere after. He knew his son¡¯s personality well and such an idea could not possibly have been his. It must definitely have been Di Jiu who had ordered this. He would show Di Jiu the consequences of doing such a thing when he saw him in the future. ... The moment Di Jiu enter the void, he let Xie Huang take out a high-grade immortal flying shuttle. The highest grade of flying Dharma treasure he possessed was a middle-grade immortal weapon. Xie Huang was the son of an Immortal Emperor. Hence, he possessed many treasures, including two high-grade flying boats. The distance to the ce indicated on the turtle shell ancient map was big. Di Jiu wished to improve his cultivation during this period of traveling. ¡°Third Brother, let me control this flying shuttle. I always controlled the flying boat when Big Brother was cultivating,¡± implored Little Tree hastily when it saw Xie Huang taking out a flying shuttle. Xie Huang asked with an ugly expression, ¡°Tiny Tree Root, I¡¯m evidently the Second Brother. Why did you address me as Third Brother?¡± Little Tree chuckled. ¡°Second Brother is Geng Ji, who followed Big Brother when Big Brother had just started cultivating. If you do not wish to be the Third Brother, then you could only be the Fourth Brother in the future.¡± ¡°Step aside. Your cultivation level is too low. I will take control from here.¡± Xie Huang felt helpless, for he could not do anything about the fact that this fe called Geng Ji had met Di Jiu before him. ck Fire, who was standing aside, said, ¡°Little Tree, you should cultivate. You possess the lowest cultivation level here.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also Elder Sister Mo,¡± snorted Little Tree. ck Fire chuckled. ¡°Elder Sister Mo¡¯s cultivation will soar rapidly once Big Brother finds the Agama True zed Water for her. You will not be able to catch up then, even if you use a high-grade immortal weapon to do so. When that happens, your cultivation level will definitely be the lowest. This means that you will only be left behind to watch over the shop or remain in the ring when Big Brother brings us out in the future.¡± Little Tree shuddered as it envisioned staying in the Quintessential World all alone. It hastily rushed inside the flying shuttle while murmuring, ¡°I am going to cultivate.¡± Chapter 393 - Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array

    Chapter 393: Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Influenced by Di Jiu, Xie Huang used the Spiritual Force Training Art to temper his Spiritual Force when he was unable to cultivate as he was controlling the flying shuttle. Xie Huang did not wish to be left too far behind, for he saw the Immortal Spirit Qi whirlpool formed when Di Jiu was cultivating. Mo Yuxuan would only asionally appear on the deck to observe the scenery of the void outside. On the other hand, ck Fire stayed on the deck to cultivate. Only a year had passed, when ck Fire asked Xie Huang to stop the boat because he needed to undergo Tribtion Transcendence. With a Great Unity Immortal like Xie Huang around, Di Jiu was not worried about the safety of the flying shuttle. He had already entered a state of deep seclusion. Xie Huang felt anxious when he saw that ck Fire easilypleted the Tribtion Transcendence and attained the rank of a level-four immortal demon beast. He had to get back to cultivating immediately. Otherwise, ck Fire would surpass him in the future. ck Fire looked down on Xie Huang¡¯s and Little Tree¡¯s potential, although not on Big Brother Di Jiu¡¯s. As expected, the first thing ck Fire did after hepleted the Thunder Tribtion was say, ¡°Junior Brother Xie, you need to work hard. I¡¯m about to attain level five. Your cultivation speed is still too slow.¡± ¡°Who gave you the right to address me as ¡®Junior Brother¡¯?¡± Xie Huang¡¯s expression was ugly. ck Fire was not afraid of Xie Huang. ¡°Once my cultivation attains level five, Big Brother will also make you address me as Senior Brother ck Fire.¡± ¡°I have been controlling the flying shuttle. Do you think that you could have surpassed my strength so fast otherwise?¡± replied Xie Huang in disdain. In the past, he had been a Grand Zenith Immortal. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, hand the control of the flying shuttle to me then.¡± ck Fire chuckled. If Little Tree had been here, it would have known that this had been ck Fire¡¯s true aim. ¡°Alright.¡± Xie Huang, who had been provoked, was thinking of cultivating. Now that ck Fire wanted to control the flying shuttle, he passed the control to ck Fire without hesitation. Di Jiu did not know that the person controlling the flying shuttle had changed. After cultivating for a year, he was very close to attaining the third-stage Immortal Lord Realm. At the moment, Di Jiu was frantically absorbing Immortal Spirit Qi. The immortal crystals surrounding him shattered continuously and the emitted Immortal Spirit Qi was all absorbed by Di Jiu. Time was the most worthless thing in the void. Six more months passed in the blink of an eye. Boom! Di Jiu finally broke through the cultivation barrier of the second-stage Immortal Lord Realm and attained the third-stage Immortal Lord Realm. He sensed a calling filled with anxiety the moment he attained the third-stage Immortal Lord Realm. This calling seemed to have existed for a long time. However, his cultivation level had been too low in the past, which was why he had not sensed it. Now that he had just attained the third-stage Immortal Lord Realm, he could sense it. ¡°Hold on!¡± Di Jiu rushed onto the deck of the flying shuttle. ¡°Big Brother, you are out!¡± shouted ck Fire, who was controlling the flying shuttle, hastily when he saw Di Jiuing over. Di Jiu had already spotted Xie Huang, who had entered reclusive cultivation. Xie Huang had been originally at the third-stage Grand Zenith Immortal Realm, but now he was at the fourth-stage Great Unity Immortal Realm. This improvement could be considered extremely swift. However, Di Jiu was not surprised that ck Fire had be a level-four demon beast. ¡°Change direction,¡±manded Di Jiu as he pointed at a direction nearly 90 degrees away from their current direction. ck Fire changed direction without hesitation as he asked casually, ¡°Big Brother, we would have reached our destination in a year at the most if we had continued in the original direction.¡± Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯m aware of that. However, I have more reasons to visit that ce.¡± He had sensed the Golden Dao Law, which had escaped from his Spiritual Sea, calling him the instant he had broken through the second-stage Immortal Lord barrier. Di Jiu would not have headed in this direction for any other reason. Despite what he had always said about being unconcerned about the Golden Dao Law leaving, he still yearned for it. After all, all the sess he had gained now was thanks to the Golden Dao Law, which had not even helped him wholeheartedly. His Array Dao had remained stagnant with little to no improvement after the Golden Dao Law had left. Di Jiu felt that, in terms of his Alchemy Dao, his improvement was significant. However, this progress would slow down once he reached the limit of being an Alchemy King. As for the exorcism of the spirit residing within Xie Huang, he would not have to use his Dao fire to burn Xie Huang if the Golden Dao Law was around. This was why he had decided to head over without any hesitation as soon as he had received the Golden Dao Law¡¯s calling. After all, this would affect his future Dao progression. ck Fire did not care where Di Jiu was going, for he was only concerned about following thetter¡¯s orders. They had encountered no cultivators in the void, where they only saw meteorites and the asional void beasts. While ck Fire was controlling the flying shuttle, Di Jiu repeatedly changed the direction of the shuttle. He asked ck Fire to stop the shuttle after flying for nearly three months. ¡°Big Brother, this is the void¡¯s chaotic space...¡± ck Fire looked at the churning void in front of him, which did not allow any Spiritual Force to permeate it, in fear. The space several kilometers away was churning continuously like boiling water. Gold-tinted auras streaked across in the form of spatial de res. There were also various spatial rifts within. Even he would not dare enter such a ce, for such an act would be equivalent tomitting suicide. ¡°Hold on a minute. There is also a terrifying void me within...¡± As a level-four immortal demon beast, ck Fire could see many things clearly. Di Jiu said lowly, ¡°Your Array Dao standards are insufficient. Other than the spatial de res and the void me you mentioned, there is also the aura of waves belonging to the churning void, as well as a dense aura of rattan and void soil. This is a Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array...¡± It was not because of the fact that he was a level-seven Immortal Array King, or because of his condensed Spiritual Force, that he was able to recognize the Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array. It was because he had seen it in the Book of the World, which stated that it belonged to the kind ofrge arrays that he was not qualified to create. The Dao-Sealing Array was used to confine Daows, ordinaryws, and Heaven Earth Laws. It was not something anyone could create. Upon reaching this ce, Di Jiu could sense even more clearly that this Golden Dao Law was indeed trapped within this Dao-Sealing Array. Someone must have confined it there. This Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array had been created using the universe¡¯s five-elementws. Logically speaking, there should not be any materials avable in this Heaven and Earth that could be used in the creation of this array. However, Di Jiu knew that the Golden Dao Law that had escaped from his Spiritual Sea was trapped within this Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array. The call for help came from within this Dao-Sealing Array. ¡°Big Brother, this Dao-Sealing Array...¡± ck Fire looked at Di Jiu in worry. This Dao-Sealing Array was simply too frightening. Any Immortal Emperor who came here would most likely be killed without a chance of survival, much less Di Jiu, who merely possessed the strength of a third-stage Immortal Lord. While looking at the churning Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array, Di Jiu said after some hesitation, ¡°I need to head in and take a look. ck Fire, take the flying shuttle further away from here. Don¡¯t worry, my death will not affect you. Wake Xie Huang up once I die and ask him to take everyone and flee from this ce.¡± ¡°Yes, Big Brother.¡± ck Fire did not attempt to advise Di Jiu, not only because ck Fire knew that advising Dao fire was meaningless, but also because he would not even attempt to advise Di Jiu even if he could do so effectively. He could see that the item confined within this Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array was not ordinary. The act of cultivating itself was heaven-defying. One would be a mediocre cultivator if he or she gave up on opportunities because they were afraid of dying. ck Fire was not like that. If he was in Di Jiu¡¯s shoes, he would enter the array without a doubt, so long as the item was of use to him. Since he was unafraid, it was not surprising that Big Brother was not afraid either. Di Jiu focused and startedmunicating with the Golden Dao Law. The two of them had spent a very long time together. Hence, he hoped that it could help him after he entered the Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array. Otherwise, he would have no chance of survival. The Golden Dao Law was confined very securely. Thanks to the message the Golden Dao Law sent, Di Jiu learned a few things. One, this Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array had been created to capture it; two, the owner of this array had disappeared to ces unknown, so this Dao-Sealing Array was currently not being controlled; three, the Fire Origin Pearl had originally been ced at the fire-element position but had disappeared for unknown reasons. Therefore, the fire-element position of the Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array was currently weak. Otherwise, the Golden Dao Law would not have been able to transmit any message out of the array. Di Jiu almost shouted out in rm when he received the fourth message. The five elements used in the creation of this Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array were all connate origin treasures. The Fire Origin Pearl was missing, and the remaining four points were upied by the Breathing Earth, the True Connate Metal, the Five-Element Holy Water, and the Creation Wood Branch. The Five-Element Array foundation of this Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array was frightening, even though there was nothing being confined inside, regardless of whether it was a Daow or not. Di Jiu recognized these items, as they had all been recorded in the Book of the World. Each of these items existed only in legends and had been produced when chaos had first formed. One could only wonder who had ced these treasures here, simply for the sake of capturing the Golden Dao Law. Such an act was unfathomable. Di Jiu¡¯s eyes shone. After all, these items were sufficient to cover his losses, regardless of whether he could rescue the Golden Dao Law. The problem was how he would enter this Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array without putting his life at risk. The Golden Dao Law had sent a message that the fire element of the array had weakened due to the disappearance of the Fire Origin Pearl. However, Di Jiu did not believe that he would be able to breach the array given the cultivation experience he had, even if the Golden Dao Law was helping him from within. Di Jiu wanted to save the Golden Dao Law, but not at the cost of his own life. Indeed, the Golden Dao Law was not nice. It had not treated Di Jiu as a friend in the past. Now that it was in trouble, it had finally remembered him. Chapter 394 - The Nutritious Fire-Element Position Chapter 394: The Nutritious Fire-Element Position Di Jiu considered numerous methods, including using the Spiritual Force escape technique, using the Dao fire to pave a way, and using a Defense Array to force his way through... However, Di Jiu did not feel that any of these methods was safe. Even though the fire-element position was extremely weak, he was still incapable of entering this Dao-Sealing Array. ¡°ck Fire...¡± Di Jiu returned to the flying shuttle and discovered that Xie Huang hade out of his seclusion and was standing together with ck Fire. ¡°Big Brother, where is this ce?¡± Xie Huang had juste out, so he had yet to have the chance to ask ck Fire what was going on. Di Jiu pointed to the Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array in front and said, ¡°There is something I need inside it. I will bring ck Fire with meter to enter the array. If anything happens to me and ck Fire, take Junior Sister Yuxuan and Little Tree away from here immediately.¡± Di Jiu did not ask Xie Huang to help him purchase the Agama True zed Water. After all, if he was to meet his doom here, Xie Huang would not be able to help with anything. Thus, it would be meaningless to speak of this matter. ¡°Big Brother, my strength is greater than ck Fire¡¯s. I will apany you instead,¡± said Xie Huang without hesitation as he pped himself on the chest. Di Jiu waved his hand. ¡°You¡¯re useless. It must be ck Fire.¡± ¡°Move aside. You can¡¯t match my capabilities.¡± ck Firended on Di Jiu¡¯s shoulder without hesitation. ck Fire was extremely happy that Di Jiu was bringing him along into the Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array. The fire origin aura within the array was something he needed. ¡°Alright, I will wait for you here.¡± Xie Huang felt helpless. ck Fire had just be a level-four immortal demon, yet he had be a Great Unity Immortal a long time ago. However, he was unable to object against Di Jiu when thetter said that he was useless. Xie Huang looked up to Di Jiu immensely. After all, Di Jiu had helped him expel the desire poison, an act that even his father had been unable to aplish. It was also Di Jiu who had refined the Starry Sky Tea. A Confinement Killing Array within the Starry Sky Tea House was able to easily kick an Immortal King out of the store. None of the friends he had made in the past hadpared to Big Brother Di Jiu. Most importantly, Di Jiu treated him as a sincere friend and not the son of an Immortal Emperor. The cultivation techniques, including the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art, the Spiritual Force escape technique and the technique that allowed one to open the gxy meridian, were all heaven-defying. In other words, a father might not even have imparted all these cultivation techniques to his son. However, Big Brother Di Jiu had imparted all of them to him without hesitation. While standing outside the Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array with Di Jiu once again, ck Fire asked, ¡°Big Brother, are you thinking of letting me tear this void apart to enter the array directly?¡± Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. I would most likely be unable to enter the array without you here.¡± After considering numerous methods, Di Jiu had realized that he would not be able to enter the array without tearing open the void first. ck Fire possessed the capability to aplish such a feat. In the past, when ck Fire had been just a level-one immortal demon, he had been capable of tearing open the void above the Sky Screen Pit. In the process, he had also been able to see whaty on the other side. That was why Di Jiu believed that this method would be sessful. ck Fire replied awkwardly, ¡°Big Brother, I have sensed the void here. I could tear it apart if there was no Dao-Sealing Array. However, while it¡¯s present, I don¡¯t think I can do it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Tear the void open when I instruct you to do so.¡± Di Jiu was well aware of how powerful the Dao-Sealing Array would be. It was something ck Fire would not be able to make aceration of, even if the Fire Origin Pearl was no longer situated at the fire-element position, which had be significantly weaker as a result. Once again, Di Jiumunicated with the Golden Dao Law through the fire-element position by using his intent. He received an affirmation shortly thereafter. The Golden Dao Law was capable of weakening the voidws at the fire-element position within the span of 10 breaths. That locale could be torn open by ck Fire, given the capability he possessed. A few seconds passed. There was no need for Di Jiu to remind him. ck Fire also sensed that the position of the array in front of him had be weaker. Almost in the same instant that Di Jiu gave him the cue, he reached out with his two ws and pulled. Boom! A violent aura surged over, causing ck Fire to spit out a mouthful of ck blood. ck Fire knew that he had opened the wrong position at his first attempt, yet he did not hesitate to pull at the air once again immediately. ck Fire became increasingly weak as the violent aura surged at him again. Di Jiu took out two Zenith Jade Pills and ced them in ck Fire¡¯s mouth. His injuries started healing immediately and he made his third attempt. ¡°This is the ce!¡± yelled Di Jiu as he rushed inside, bringing ck Fire along with him. At the end of the void passageway ck Fire created was the Golden Dao Law, which was bound by numerous engravings. ¡°ck Fire, help me block the fire-element position aura behind with my Dao fire. I want to save this Golden Dao Law,¡±manded Di Jiu as he took his Dao fire out. He was already inside the Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array and was standing at the fire-element position. However, he was still worried that this position would explode suddenly and attack him. The Golden Dao Law emitted joy when it sensed that Di Jiu had entered the array. Di Jiu was looking at the Dao fire in surprise. It seemed to be more active than ck Fire, which was surrounded by the fire origin aura. It also seemed to be on the brink of an upgrade. Di Jiu, who was delighted, feltfortable checking on the Golden Dao Law. The Golden Dao Law was covered with a denseyer of engravings of various colors. With each struggle the Golden Dao Law made, these engravings would re up brightly and tighten further. There was a broken stone fragment carrying a familiar aura several hundred feet away from the Golden Dao Law. Di Jiu understood why the Golden Dao Law had been sessfully lured into the array the moment his gazended on this broken stone fragment. He had possessed such a stone fragment once. It was the Universe Membrane fragment. Without a doubt, the person who had set up this Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array was extremely familiar with what the Golden Dao Law liked. Di Jiumented, as he felt some respect for this person. After all, the items here were all top-notch treasures of the universe. If this had been any other ce, Di Jiu would have taken hold of that broken Universe Membrane fragment immediately. However, he did not dare do such a thing now. He was currently standing within the Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array. He was qualified to be here only because someone had either taken away the Fire Origin Pearl or the pearl had left on its own ord. Had this Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array beenplete, he would not have dared to enter, even if his strength had been 1,000 times greater than his current strength. The Fire Origin Pearl might have disappeared, but the origin aura at the four other positions remained. He would most likely have the same fate as the Golden Dao Law, which was bound by the multi-colored engravings, if he left that position. By using his Spiritual Force, he attempted to open the engravings binding the Golden Dao Law. His expression turned ugly the moment his Spiritual Force came into contact with them. Even if his Array Dao increased to level ten, he would not be able to unlock the engravings, let alone now that he was a mere level-seven Immortal Array Dao practitioner. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m truly unable to help you,¡± said Di Jiu helplessly as he looked at the Golden Dao Law. Other than being unable to help the Golden Dao Law, he was also unable to take away any of the treasures around. The reason was simple: His strength was trash. The Golden Dao Law sent a message anxiously, stating that it could help Di Jiu improve his Array Dao. Indeed, following the transmission of this message, the Golden Dao Law exuded its aura. Numerous Foundation Order Dao runes permeated Di Jiu¡¯s intent. Di Jiu¡¯s insight into the Array Dao soared rapidly before he had any chance to speak. Di Jiu sighed. He had originally wanted to inform the Golden Dao Law that he would not be able to open these Dao engravings of various colors, even if his Array Dao reached the level of a level-nine Immortal Array Emperor. However, he did not stand on ceremony now that the Golden Dao Law was wholeheartedly helping him upgrade his insight into the Array Daows. He might not be capable of saving the Golden Dao Law from its predicament, but he had gone there to help. For the first time ever, Di Jiu¡¯s understanding of the Array Dao soared drastically. One after another, various array formation hand seals appeared out of the blue on his palm as he gained insight into the different fundamental Array Daows. He waspletely immersed in the joy of being in such a state. Several months passed in the blink of an eye. The Dao fire, which was helping Di Jiu block the fire-element position, suddenly exploded, turning into a 1,000-feet-tall ck me. The small speck of blue re within the me hadpletely disappeared. Di Jiu remained unaware that his Dao fire, the Luminous Starry Sky, had upgraded and be a level-seven immortal me. He was utterly immersed and enveloped within that mysterious, esoteric Array Daow. ck Fire¡¯s body also started to change and a red sharp horn grew out of the red part of its head. His four limbs grew thicker and his ws turned sharper. His body remained shaped like a ball, but it had grown and be two-feet tall. Boom! When the number and type of Array Daows gathered reached the limit, Di Jiu¡¯s Array Dao immediately soared to attain the standards of a level-eight Array Supremacy. The aura of the Array Dao Foundation Orders, which was surging into Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea, disappeared without a trace. Di Jiu was aware that the Golden Dao Law was stopping him from continuing such a meaningless act. It must have reached the realization that he would still be unable to save it even if he became a level-nine Immortal Array Emperor. However, Di Jiu had a better idea. When he looked behind him and saw the level-seven Dao fire and ck Fire, who had reached level five and grown tremendously in size, he could not believe his eyes. The blue me floating above ck Fire¡¯s head had also be a level-five immortal me. This ce was far too nutritious. Di Jiu instantly came to a realization. He hastily took out the Void Gray me and threw it beside the Dao fire. ¡°Don¡¯t consume the Void Gray me. Help it upgrade by some levels instead.¡± Di Jiu had obtained the Void Gray me, a level-four immortal me, while he had been searching for the Heavenly Fire Spirit in the Sky Screen Pit. This me was inferior to his Dao fire, but it was still considered an extremely rare treasure in the gxy. Therefore, to this date, Di Jiu had not been able to bear to let his Dao fire consume it. Chapter 395 - A Promise

    Chapter 395: A Promise

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array was considered a formidable major array of the universe. This was why Di Jiu would not be capable of saving the Golden Dao Law, no matter what method he chose to use. Fortunately, the Fire Origin Pearl was missing from this Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array. Thanks to its absence, the prowess of the array was weakened by more than 100 million times. Imagine an enclosed pentagonal metal box with a thickness of 100 feet that¡¯s filled with water. It would be impossible to obtain the water inside if an external force was not exerted on it. The water would flow out if one side of this box suddenly disappeared. If there was even a bean-sized hole in the box, the box would no longer be able to hold any water. In other words, the Golden Dao Law would not have been able to transmit an SOS to Di Jiu if the Fire Origin Pearl had still been present. It was exactly because the Fire Origin Pearl was missing that Di Jiu had been able to enter the Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array through the fire-element position. Di Jiu¡¯s original n had been to create a Major Ignition Array to lure away all the fire-element aura present at the fire-element position. Only then would there be a loophole in the Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array. He gave up on this idea upon seeing that ck Fire and his blue me, as well as Di Jiu¡¯s own Dao fire and Void Gray me, could all absorb the Fire Origin of the fire-element position. Under the circumstances, he would leave them here to absorb the Fire Origin. Perhaps, even he could absorb it for cultivating purposes. Di Jiu attempted to do so immediately. He did not possess a me body, nor did he possess a heaven-defying aptitude like ck Fire. Thus, he could only sit some distance away and absorb the Fire Origin aura. Di Jiu did not know what exactly his Spirit Root was. However, he was able to absorb any kind of Essence Energy, including the Thunder Origin and the Ice Origin. Upon entering the fire-element position to absorb the Fire Origin and cultivate, he was pleasantly surprised. He understood why both ck Fire and his Dao fire had been frantically rushing inside, which was unfathomable even though the Fire Origin Pearl was absent. The Fire Origin Essence Energy there was the purest, and itsws were the clearest. He even sensed vaguely that the level of the Fire Origin aura here had surpassed that of the Immortal World. Less than a month passed before Di Jiu advanced from the third-stage to the fourth-stage Immortal Lord Realm. Di Jiu, who had originally been sitting as far away as possible, had now rushed to the very front. The fire-element position, which was obstructing him from entering the array, became the most ideal Spirit Origin for his cultivation. The Dao fire and ck Fire did not stand on ceremony, as even Boss was seizing the Fire Origin to cultivate. Two more months passed. Just as Di Jiu attained the fifth-stage Immortal Lord Realm, the Dao fire was upgraded to a level-eight immortal me and the Void Gray me became a level-six immortal me. ck Fire underwent another Thunder Tribtion and became a level-five immortal demon beast. His blue me also became a level-six immortal me. The Golden Dao Law, which was trapped a long distance away, was despondent. It had invited Di Jiu to help it, yet it had been forgotten as Di Jiu, along with a few sidekicks, had started to frically absorb the Fire Origin and cultivate. ¡°Big Brother, the Fire Origin has been used up.¡± ck Fire spoke up after an unknown period of time had passed, just as Di Jiu sensed that his cultivation speed had plummeted suddenly. Di Jiu also sensed that the pure Fire Origin Essence Energy, which was nomologically clear, had disappeared without a trace. There was some fire-element aura present, but it waspletely unrted to the Fire Origin. However, Di Jiu was not disappointed in the least. Instead, he was ted. The formability of the Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array was in how the array foundation was constituted by using origins. This was a type of array foundation that was not achievable by the average person. Even if the materials required were at hand, one would not possess the capability to create a Dao-Sealing Array. It would not be inurate to say that this Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array waspletely broken, given that the Fire Origin Pearl was missing and the Fire Origin had all been absorbed by them. To enter this array, he had previously needed ck Fire¡¯s help to rip the void open. Now, however, he could enter the array without ck Fire¡¯s aid. He could save the Golden Dao Law now. Just as this thought formed in his mind, he received a message from the Golden Dao Law, which was expressing its delight that a portion of the Dao engravings restricting its body had loosened. It could start fighting against the bindings with all its might now. The reason the Golden Dao Law had yet to start struggling was because it was waiting for Di Jiu. Di Jiu replied to the Golden Dao Law and set a time to start ripping the multi-colored Dao engravings on its body apart simultaneously. Crack! Crack! Several hundred consecutive cracking sounds could be heard as the Dao engraving restrictions binding the Golden Dao Law started disintegrating one after another. However, a few restrictions remained unscathed. As the origin of all Daows, the Golden Dao Law informed Di Jiu immediately that, given his current strength, it would take him at least a century before he couldpletely remove the rest of the Dao engraving restrictions binding the Golden Dao Law. This was despite the fire-element array foundation¡¯s absence from the Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array. The reason was because fire-element essence was still present in the air. This essence might be extremely weak, but it provided the Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array with some strength nheless. The only thing Di Jiu could do was remove one more origin array foundation. Di Jiu frowned. Many unexpected things could ur in 100 years, and Mo Yuxuan could not wait that long. Moreover, no one could be sure that the creator of this major array would not return during that period. There was absolutely no way Di Jiu would be able to fend off that person. As Di Jiu was hesitating, he received another message from the Golden Dao Law, stating that there was a Creation Wood Branch within the Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array. The Creation Cauldron Di Jiu possessed was made out of Creation Wood as well. Should he take the Creation Cauldron out, under normal circumstances, the Creation Wood Branch would definitely struggle free from its shackles to seek the Creation Cauldron out. The Creation Wood was the wood used in the creation of the universe. The only reason it was utilized as an array foundation was because the main body of the Creation Wood had long since been fragmented. A wood that had existed since the beginning of time would absolutely be unwilling to be used by people as an array foundation. Di Jiu trusted the Golden Dao Law¡¯s judgment and took the Creation Cauldron out immediately. He was helpless in this, as the Golden Dao Law was well-aware of what items he possessed exactly. Just as the Golden Dao Law had expected, as soon as the Creation Cauldron was taken out, the entire Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array started shaking violently. Even the Dao engraving restrictions binding the Golden Dao Law started to pulsate. By using the Creation Cauldron as apass, Di Jiu quickly found where the Creation Wood Branch was ced. A feet-long blue tree branch was viciously struggling in mid-air as though it wanted to rush toward the Dao-Sealing Array. Unfortunately, other than sealing the Daow, the Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array had also sealed the five elements. At the moment, Di Jiu felt extreme admiration for the person who had taken the Fire Origin Pearl away, for such a feat was simply too heaven-defying. Taking away the Fire Origin Pearl when the Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array wasplete and taking away the Creation Wood Branch when one of the elements was missing werepletely different. The only thing Di Jiu failed to understand was why the person who had taken away the Fire Origin Pearl had not taken the other items as well. While he dealt with the Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array, even though the array was iplete, Di Jiu could only wait for the Creation Wood Branch to break free. There was nothing he could do. If he dared to approach any of the metal, wood, water or earth positions of the array, he would be killed. He sensed an indistinct Daow aura. Di Jiu had gleaned understanding from numerous Foundation Orders, so he could easily understand what this particr aura meant. This aura evidently came from the struggling Creation Wood Branch, which expressed its desire and begged Di Jiu to stop using the Creation Cauldron for practicing alchemy. Di Jiu was taken aback. The Creation Wood might be a heaven-defying Connate item, but it was still a wood-element tree branch. No wood would wish to be burned by fire all day. Di Jiu was not the one who had refined the Creation Cauldron, yet he felt a sense of regret and shame. He faced the position of the Wood Origin array foundation and said in a loud and clear voice, ¡°I promise that, from now on, I will not use the Creation Cauldron to refine any elixirs.¡± He did not take an oath, but he would stick to his word. After all, through using the Creation Cauldron, he had gained a lot of knowledge and refined many elixirs over a long period of time. In the future, should there be the opportunity to do so, he would help the Creation Cauldron rebuild the Creation Wood¡¯s main body. Such a feat was very difficult, as his cksmithing skills had to be more powerful than the skills of the fe who had refined the Creation Cauldron. Only then would he be able to remove the restrictions engraved within the cauldron. Di Jiu looked on in shock as an explosion urred at the wood-element array foundation when he made this promise. The blue tree branch exploded into pieces, leaving behind a piece the size of a thumb that rushed over and entered the Creation Cauldron Di Jiu was holding. The Wood Origin array foundation of the Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array copsed following the destruction of the Creation Wood Branch. Di Jiu could clearly see that the Dao engravings binding the Golden Dao Law had started to crack and explode. An instant before the Golden Dao Law tried to escape from its bindings, Di Jiu rushed ahead, grabbed hold of the Universe Membrane fragment floating in mid-air, and ced it inside his ring. Crack! The Golden Dao Law finally broke free from its shackles. Before Di Jiu could begin searching for the Breathing Earth, the Five-Element Holy Water and so on, the few res surrounding the Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array instantly escaped into the void and disappeared. Di Jiu was filled with regret. However, he had fortunately acted fast and grabbed hold of the Universe Membrane fragment, or it would have disappeared as well. The Golden Dao Law did not escape. Instead, it stopped and floated in front of Di Jiu. Di Jiu sniggered silently. He knew that the Golden Dao Law still possessed some principles. Now that he had taken the Universe Membrane fragment away, the Golden Dao Law might follow him. However, the Daow would still be considered his possession. The level of this Golden Dao Law was simply too high, so Di Jiu knew that he was not capable of stopping it. Therefore, he did not even bother attempting to do so. After transmitting a message to Little Tree, he rushed over to where the wood-element position was and repeatedly threw out array gs. The Creation Wood Branch had not escaped. Instead, it had self-exploded, resulting in the extreme denseness of the Wood Origin aura in that area. He informed Little Tree toe over and cultivate after he had used Defense Arrays to trap this aura. Chapter 396 - What Are You Seeking? Chapter 396: What Are You Seeking? Xie Huang immediately brought the flying boat over upon receiving Di Jiu¡¯s message. ¡°Big Brother, why did the churning space here suddenly disappear?¡± asked Xie Huang. Then, he stared at ck Fire in surprise. ¡°Little ck, did you gain another level?¡± ck Fire¡¯s cultivation level had been boosted tremendously, yet he did not mind Xie Huang¡¯s disrespectful behavior. Instead, he chuckled and said, ¡°That is right, I have leveled up again.¡± Di Jiuughed. ¡°Little Tree is not bad either. It has leveled up.¡± Little Tree, who had jumped down from the flying shuttle with Xie Huang, eximed excitedly, ¡°Big Brother, I became an immortal demon!¡± Di Jiu pointed at the Defense Array which contained the Wood Origin and instructed, ¡°Xie Huang and Little Tree, both of you enter it and cultivate. There is Wood Origin within.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± eximed Xie Huang before hastily rushing into the Defense Array. He knew what the Wood Origin was, as he came from the top-notch Starry Demon Pce. It was something that even his father would not be able to get his hands on. Hence, there was absolutely no way he would wait even a moment longer now that it was in front of him. ¡°Tiny Tree Root, your potential is trash. Hurry up and enter it to cultivate if you wish to keep up with everyone,¡± said ck Fire sarcastically. Little Tree needed no reminder, as it had already rushed into the Wood Origin array as well. The effect of its cultivation level was apparent. After all, it used to ride on ck Fire¡¯s head in the past, before thetter had caught up to its cultivation experience. Now, it was going to be inferior to ck Fire in standing. Di Jiunded on the flying shuttle and apologized to Mo Yuxuan, who was standing on the deck. ¡°Junior Sister Mo, I will help you find the Agama True zed Water as soon as possible.¡± She was not able to cultivate without the aid of the Agama True zed Water, which would help her heal her injuries. Otherwise, the presence of the Wood Origin would have made her cultivation level increase quite significantly. Mo Yuxuan smiled softly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, Senior Brother. My inability to cultivate while I am injured is not a bad thing.¡± Mo Yuxuan did not take her injuries to heart, for she had gained a lot in the past few years while she had been unable to cultivate. She had gained enlightenment into matters that had stumped her previously and could not be understood through the cultivating process. If she was truly unable to obtain the Agama True zed Water, one day, she would die in peace. She considered meeting sincere friends, like Di Jiu, ck Fire, Little Tree, and Xie Huang, her biggest reward. If she obtained the Agama True zed Water one day, her cultivation level would soar drastically as a result of her recent insight into life itself. A few decades were nothing inparison to a long journey in Dao cultivation. Most cultivators would be unwilling to stop even for a moment while they were pursuing the Dao. In truth, stopping asionally to reflect on one¡¯s life could be considered a part of the Dao cultivation. Unfortunately, such matters could not be exined with words. They could only be understood. However, only a few people were able to truly understand this logic. ¡°Senior Brother, I will head back in first.¡± Mo Yuxuan possessed a Nirm Spirit Body. Hence, she knew instantly that the Golden Dao Law was not an ordinary item the moment her gazended on it. Therefore, she voluntarily headed back in to give Di Jiu the space he required. ck Fire was also aware that this Daow was extraordinary. It was something Boss had saved, and the reason the Daow was still there was to have a negotiation with Boss. ck Fire hastily scampered back inside the flying shuttle as well. The Wood Origin Essence Energy was extremely beneficial to his cultivation, but its effect was far inferior to that of the Fire Origin. It would be best to leave these benefits to Tiny Tree Root and Little Huang. Di Jiu looked at the Golden Dao Law, which stayed and remained silent, and said, ¡°I obtained another Universe Membrane fragment. If you wish to stay with me, you could reside within this fragment. You will only have to help me when I need it. However, you are wee to leave whenever you wish.¡± Di Jiu took out the Universe Membrane fragment. He would not promise not to use the fragment, but once he did use it, whether the Daow wanted to leave or not would not matter. To Di Jiu¡¯s astonishment, the Golden Dao Law did not enter the Universe Membrane fragment. Instead, it sent Di Jiu a message: What is your Dao? Di Jiu looked at the Golden Dao Law speechlessly. ¡°How could you not know what my Dao is? You helped me change the Gxy Art into the Starry Sky Art. You should be very aware of what Dao I¡¯m cultivating. After all, you deserve some of the credit.¡± The Golden Dao Law sent another message: What I¡¯m asking is, what are you seeking? What am I seeking? Di Jiu was stunned for a moment before he fell silent. What exactly was he seeking through cultivation? That seemed to be a question he had never thought of before. He had suddenly stepped into the world of cultivation after all. If there was a goal, he must have reached it, as he had already avenged the Di Family. Di Jiu would surely have continued to cultivate in a daze if he had not asked himself this question. Unless he thought of it himself one day in the future. Now, however... Di Jiu suddenly felt that he had lost his objective for cultivating. If he was worried that an expert would kill him, he could leave this Immortal World. After all, given the capability he currently possessed, he could lord over any lower ne he went to. No! If that was the case, what about his friends or the Starry Sky Immortal City? There was also his elder sister, Di Di. ¡°I cultivate so that I can be stronger to the point that no one can prey on me at will. I want to build a world ording to my ideals,¡± answered Di Jiu. This was what his heart desired. After falling silent for a long moment, the Golden Dao Law sent another message: There is no such thing as ¡®the strongest¡¯ in the universe. There is only ¡®stronger¡¯. Besides, the ideal world you envision would copse along with you following your death in the future. ¡°I will cultivate until I attain immortality then,¡± announced Di Jiu with grim determination. The Golden Dao Law sent a cool message: To date, I have never seen a second person who has been able to cultivate to immortality. Even the experts who have obtained the remaining eight Primordial Dao Laws have failed to attain immortality. ¡°You are a Primordial Dao Law?¡± eximed Di Jiu in surprise. The Golden Dao Law ignored Di Jiu¡¯s question, as it sent another message: The universe is vast and boundless. To this date, there has only been one true immortal. Di Jiu did not ask any questions, as he knew that the Golden Dao Law would send another message to exin. As expected, the Golden Dao Law sent another message: This immortal is the Dao Master of the Universe. The Dao Master of the Universe is born with the universe and lives forever. However, after the universe started to split during chaotic times, its nature began to change. The universe is constantly expanding exponentially. Numerous new lives are born and numerous lives diminish every moment... When the universe expanded to the point that the Dao Master of the Universe was unable to control it, he believed that it would not escape his control, since he was an immortal born along with the universe itself. Therefore, he released the Eight Primordial Dao Laws, which had been created along with the universe, into the entire universe in hopes of choosing eight sessors to help him control the universe. ¡°Are you one of the Primordial Dao Laws?¡± Di Jiu could not help but ask again. The Golden Dao Law seemed toment for a moment before it transmitted a message: Nine Daows were created when the universe was first formed. Out of these nine, eight were Primordial Dao Laws and one was a Golden Dao Law. The Dao Master of the Universe believed that the Golden Dao Law was iplete and hence threw it into the Qi-Converting Sea of the Universe. As you can guess, what you see in front of you is indeed that Golden Dao Law. I am also one of the Dao Laws of the Universe created at the beginning of time. I possess some intelligence and am naturally unwilling to be reduced into the Qi of the Chaotic Dao Law of the Universe by the Qi-Converting Sea of the Universe. Thus, I escaped... Di Jiu could imagine that it had not been easy for the Golden Dao Law to escape. I have fled for hundreds of millions of years and crossed countless nes and numerous voids... I understand now that even a weakling is capable of using the Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array to trap me. It is meaningless for me to continue escaping in this manner any further. Living in the Universe Membrane fragment will simply prolong my suffering. Di Jiu felt a sense of respect for this Dao Law of the Universe, which had left the Dao Master of the Universe because it had desired freedom. The Golden Dao Law was still transmitting messages: It would be meaningless for me to stay by your side if you simply wish to be stronger. After so many years, I have grown tired. If I hide within the Universe Membrane fragment, I will still be refined by people in the end. Therefore, I intend to transform into the chaotic aura of the Dao Law of the Universe and disperse within the universe. ¡°What if what I¡¯m seeking is immortality?¡± inquired Di Jiu loudly out of the blue. The Golden Dao Law messaged him: In this boundless universe, the Dao Master of the Universe is the only immortal I am aware of. Thus, if you wish to attain immortality, you will need to kill the Dao Master of the Universe. Di Jiu sneered. ¡°You are only trying to goad me into fighting a hopeless battle. You expect me to kill the Dao Master of the Universe when an abandoned Daow like you is already so powerful? That would be impossible. However, I can tell you right away that I do not need some Dao Master to control my fate. My fate needs to be in my hands, even if I attain immortality or not.¡± The Golden Dao Law transmitted a message in a cool tone: Let me correct you. I¡¯m simply a Daow created when the universe was first formed. I do not belong to the Dao Master of the Universe. I could wait for you for ten million years. After ten million years have passed and you are able to gain mastery of your own fate, I would only want to be a free Daow in your immortal world. If you fail to aplish this or die before the time is up, I will not search for a second person. Instead, I will transform into 100 million Dao Laws of the Universe and disappear from the universe forever.¡± Di Jiu said solemnly, ¡°Alright, I promise you that if I¡¯m able to sessfully gain mastery of my own fate and get the opportunity to speak with the Dao Master of the Universe on equal standing, I will help you teach him a lesson. I will help you appear in from of him in all your glory and tell him that he was blind to have thrown you into the Qi-Converting Sea. However, if I fail or die, I will not be able to control what you want to do afterward.¡± When the Golden Dao Law rushed into Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea, a golden engraving appeared out of nowhere. In an instant, to his pleasant surprise, Di Jiu suddenly gained an extremely clear understanding of the Heaven Earth Laws. In the past, he¡¯d had to beg the Golden Dao Law to help him experience this feeling. Now, he was able to constantly maintain an exceedingly clear understanding of the Heaven Earth Laws. Chapter 397 - The Prowess of The Ninth Dao Law

    Chapter 397: The Prowess of The Ninth Dao Law

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Not only did Di Jiu¡¯s Dao force be significantly more sensitive, but he also understood his aim now. In the past, he had only known how to be stronger, but now he realized that no matter how powerful he was, he would still be a weakling controlled by others because even the whole universe could not be under one person¡¯s control. In a sense, it had been ridiculous of him to create thosews about freedom when he had built the Starry Sky Immortal City. Like fish in a pond, they would be food on the table, no matter how free and strong they had once been. It was just a matter of time. The Ninth Daow talked about the prowess of the Dao Master of the Universe and how he could no longer control the entire universe, as it expanded relentlessly. Di Jiu did not know whether the universe he was in was still under the master¡¯s control. However, the master would control the universe eventually because of his paramount power when he unleashed the Eight Primordial Dao Laws. Di Jiu had to be even stronger before that day came. Besides, even though he had the Ninth Daow, he would have chosen this path even without the Ninth Daow. With the help of the Ninth Daow, he would stand a small chance of attaining eternal life. Otherwise, he would have had no hope of seeding. Di Jiu was unsure of the nature of the eight remaining purple primordial Daows. However, he was certain that the Ninth Daow was definitely not the iplete Daow mentioned by the Dao Master of the Universe. An iplete Daow would not have been able to break away from the control of the Dao Master of the Universe, transmigrate countless voids and search for freedom like it was doing now. It would also not have found a chance to prove itself. ¡°I will go in and cultivate too.¡± Di Jiu maneuvered the flying boat to the edge of the Wood Origin and dashed inside to increase his cultivation experience after sending a message to Mo Yuxuan. Without the hindrance of the remaining array foundations of the Five-Element Locking Array, Di Jiu went all-out during his cultivation. He had no burdens now. He truly understood what it meant for the Ninth Daow to help him wholeheartedly when he¡¯d started circting the Starry Sky Art. He swept away the inexhaustible Essence Energy of the Wood Origin. He could feel all thews of the Wood Origin in every single moment and fused together with the Foundation Order of the surrounding voidpletely. How could this kind of cultivation slow down or face a bottleneck? Di Jiu¡¯s only concern was that the aura of the Wood Origin was not rich enough. Thus, he threw out ten million immortal crystals and the iplete immortal spirit meridian of his ring. A terrifying cloud of Immortal Spirit Qi formed around Di Jiu when he breathed in the Immortal Spirit Qi once again. Countless mysterious and esoteric patterns shone outside the cloud. They were the different foundation orders of the universe. Nobody could feel or even absorb the orders like Di Jiu during cultivation. Little Tree and Jie Huang benefited directly because they were beside Di Jiu. While Di Jiu was cultivating, Jie Huang, who could cultivate very fast to begin with, cultivated even quicker. Even Little Tree, who had a lousy aptitude, managed to transcend the tribtion without any difficulties and be a level-two immortal demon beast. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, he did not seem to put in much effort to be a seventh-stage Immortal Lord, an eighth-stage Immortal Lord, a ninth-stage Immortal Lord... Jie Huang broke out of the Essence Energy of the Wood Origin and got ready to transcend the Grand Zenith Immortal Tribtion Thunder after only a few months of cultivation. Jie Huang had transcended the Grand Zenith Immortal Tribtion Thunder once, but he was more excited and enthusiastic this time. He had never seen such a cultivation environment in his entire life. He was sure that, as long as he sped up and transcended the tribtion, he would even attain the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. The Heaven Earth Law in the surroundings seemed to be etched clearly in his mind, as there was no bottleneck. The endless Immortal Spirit Qi and aura of the Wood Origin were also being absorbed. Jie Huang had indeed never seen such cultivation before. Jie Huang was a Tempered Body cultivator, so although he could not absorb the Thunder Spirit Origin like Di Jiu, the Five-Nine Thunder Tribtion was not a big deal to him. Jie Huang transcended the Grand Zenith Immortal Realm within two days and attained the first-stage Grand Zenith Immortal for the second time. Jie Huang could not wait to dash into the aura of the Wood Origin as soon as he transcended the Thunder Tribtion. He did not even have the time to answer ck Fire, who asked him what had happened. The Spirit of Desire Poison in his body had been taken away by Di Jiu and his cultivation experience had dropped from the Grand Zenith Immortal Realm to the Great Unity Immortal Realm. Jie Huang thought that it would take him more than 100 years to attain the Grand Zenith Immortal Realm, even though he used to be a Grand Zenith Immortal. How long had it been? He broke through the Grand Zenith Immortal Realm within a few years. He would be a fool if he did not seize this opportunity to strive for the Zenith Heaven Immortal. How many opportunities like this would he actually get? Boom! Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation experience finally reached the perfected ninth-stage Immortal Lord, and his Starry Sky Spiritual Sea overwhelmed the aura of the Wood Origin and the immortal spirit. The aura of the Wood Origin in the surroundings disappeared and the small piece of iplete immortal spirit meridian and the ten million immortal crystals were shattered into nothingness. Part of this Immortal Spirit Qi leaked and flowed into the void. Most of it was absorbed by Di Jiu, Jie Huang, and Little Tree. ¡°Big Brother, I am going to be a level-three immortal demon soon.¡± Little Tree dashed towards Di Jiu immediately without hesitation when there was no more Wood Origin aura. ¡°Ha ha... Your cultivation experience is the lowest. Brother Huang is now a fourth-stage Grand Zenith Immortal and even ck Fire¡¯s cultivation experience is higher than yours.¡± Jie Huang walked in with confidence. He had merely been a first-stage Grand Zenith Immortal before his cultivation experience had dropped. However, he had managed to reach the fourth-stage Grand Zenith Immortal after following his Big Brother. This was incredible. Unfortunately, there was not enough Wood Origin aura in this ce and his cultivation was not enjoyable enough. Jie Huang was confident about attaining the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm as long as there were sufficient Immortal Spirit Qi and Wood Origin aura. The clear Heaven Earth Daow not only sped up his cultivation, but also took his understanding of supernormal abilities to a whole new level. At the moment, Jie Huang wanted to stand in front of those few so-called geniuses and shout in their faces. Who could enter the Grand Zenith Immortal Realm without the Zenith Cloud Elixir? Jie Huang! ¡°Big Brother¡¯s cultivation experience does not seem to be increasing quickly,¡± Jie Huang said as he looked at Di Jiu, who was still an early-stage Immortal Lord. The Starry Sky Art that Di Jiu was cultivating did not have a form, and the cultivation level he had at the moment was merely a simted one. ¡°Little Tree, I am going to transcend the Thunder Tribtion. Go to the flying boat with Jie Huang.¡± Di Jiu felt that he was about to break through to the Great Unity Immortal Realm. He could attract the Tribtion Thunder as long as he went for the Great Unity Immortal Realm. Di Jiu sighed with emotion. He had even prepared some Primordial Unity Pill in the past in order to attain the Great Unity Immortal Realm. However, judging by the current situation, he did not even need a single one of them. The Ninth Daow was simply too astonishing. Therefore, the help the Ninth Daow provided Di Jiu with when it was in Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea was small. Big Brother was not an early-stage Immortal Lord? Jie Huang, who was stunned, soon understood what was going on. He had attained the fourth-stage Grand Zenith Immortal, and even Tiny Tree Root, who possessed trashy potential, had be a level-two immortal demon. How could Big Brother¡¯s cultivation level remain stagnant despite the clearws of the aura of the Wood Origin? When Jie Huang and Little Tree entered the flying boat, Di Jiu set up a Spirit-Gathering Array and took out a lot of immortal crystals. Then, he shot for the Great Unity Immortal Realm. Di Jiu felt the Tribtion Thunder within one Qi cirction and broke through the border of the Grand Unity Immortal Realm. Boom! Boom! Boom! Nine curvy thunders as thick as arms stuck. The terrifying curvature of the thunder itself sent chills down Jie Huang¡¯s spine. What kind of Thunder Tribtion was that? The thickness of the thunder during the Grand Zenith Immortal Tribtion Thunder was not even one-tenth of that. In addition, the terrifying killing aura of the thunder was far more intimidating that the Thunder Tribtion Streaks he had experienced. ¡°Tiny Tree Root, what kind of Tribtion Thunder is Big Brother going through?¡± Jie Huang, who could not contain his curiosity, suspected that this was the Thunder Tribtion of the Immortal King. Little Tree said in disdain, ¡°Big Brother is powerful. You will be astonishedter. When Big Brother transcended the tribtion for the first time, only I was by his side and ensured the arrays were in ce. Thereafter, the Thunder Tribtion became stronger and stronger, so that even I...¡± Little Tree realized that it should stop before it exposed itself. It actually had no idea what kind of Thunder Tribtion Di Jiu was transcending. Even though it had talked so much, Jie Huang still did not know what kind of Thunder Tribtion Di Jiu was transcending. What shocked Jie Huang was how the Thunder Tribtion Streaks struck relentlessly after the nine thick ps of thunder. This time, there were 81 Thunder Tribtion Streaks. Was this really the Immortal King Thunder Tribtion? It did not seem right. The Thunder Tribtion of the Immortal King was a seven-nine Thunder Tribtion with a total of 63 thunder streaks. In addition, the thunder streaks would strike seven times instead ofnding all at once. Was Big Brother transcending the Tribtion Thunder of the Immortal Emperor? Jie Huang was shocked by his own idea. He soon realized that he was wrong, as the Thunder Tribtion of the Immortal Emperor should have been stronger than this. He was notpletely clueless, because he had not felt the intense crashing of the Heaven Earth Daow that was supposed to appear during the Immortal Emperor Thunder Tribtion. Chapter 398 - The Whereabouts of One of The Flags of The Five Directions

    Chapter 398: The Whereabouts of One of The gs of The Five Directions

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Countless clouds of blood exploded from Di Jiu¡¯s body. He allowed the Thunder Tribtion Streaks to crash onto his body while he circted the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art and the Starry Sky Art like mad. Di Jiu broke through the bottleneck of the Great Unity Immortal Realm after the first wave of Thunder Tribtion. His cultivation experience increased drastically. He felt that there was no immortal spirit meridian around him at the moment, and the increase of his cultivation experience seemed to be limited. This thought made Di Jiu gobble down a few Great Unity Immortal Elixirs without hesitation. When the frenzied aura of the Immortal Essence and the rich and strong elixir exploded in Di Jiu¡¯s Starry Sky meridian, a virtual starry sky with a few gxies seemed to form in the meridian. The intensity of the elixir did not have much of an effect on Di Jiu. Others transcended the tribtion by surpassing the border of the cultivation level and using the Great Unity Immortal elixir. Di Jiu, on the other hand, used the elixir to enrich the Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth. The second wave of Thunder Tribtion streaks also included 81 thunder streaks. Di Jiu became a first-stage Great Unity Immortal even before the 81 thunder streaks had finished striking. Unfortunately, his tempered body did not improve much. It was extremely difficult for one¡¯s physical body to improve when it was ate-stage Immortal Spirit Body. Simrly, this Thunder Tribtion could only harm him externally but not internally. Jie Huang, who was in the distance, did not know that. Thus, he waspletely stunned by Di Jiu. He had seen many Thunder Tribtions, but none of them had been like the one Di Jiu was transcending. Di Jiu waspletely shrouded by clouds of blood, yet he stood firmly at his original position, facing the Thunder Tribtion Streaks without budging. As the third wave of Thunder Tribtion was about to end, Di Jiu realized that it was challenging for him to break through the first-stage Great Unity Immortal Realm by using the Thunder Tribtion. Therefore, he took out the Heavenly Aqua Saber and mmed it on the Thunder Tribtion Streaks. Even though the Thunder Tribtion Streaks intimidated other cultivators, that was not the case with Di Jiu. Jie Huang sighed in relief when he saw Di Jiu using the Heavenly Aqua Saber. He had finally used a defense Dharma treasure. However, Big Brother was really poor. The only low-grade immortal weapon he had was used to attack. He should have used a defense Dharma treasure to protect himself against the Thunder Tribtion Streaks. Jie Huang would give Di Jiu a high-grade immortal weapon for attacking after thetter had transcended the tribtion. Jie Huang was soon dumbfounded. Di Jiu was not defending himself at all. The saber mmed down and a green saber re appeared, almost splitting the concentrated thunder streaks into two. Was Big Brother trying to kill himself? Jie Huang was stunned by this absurd idea. His father had once told him to keep a low profile while transcending tribtion and block off as many dangers as possible. One must not use any methods or even think of infuriating the Thunder Tribtion Streaks. Some Thunder Tribtions contained mental demons, so even the thought of infuriating one made it even more frightening. However, Di Jiu was trying to attack the thunder streak by using the saber. He was literally trying to kill himself. Boom! Boom! Boom! Crack! Crack! Jie Huang¡¯s theory was absolutely right. The thunder streaks indeed grew in size. He could feel the menacing killing aura of the thunder streaks clearly, even though he was standing far away. What made Jie Huang even more dumbfounded was that Di Jiu did not even dodge the terrifying Thunder Tribtion Streaks. Why was Di Jiu being so harsh with himself? It was not that Di Jiu did not want to dodge. He actually was surprised. When the Thunder Tribtion became more powerful due to his attack, a cracking sound was heard from his Spiritual Sea, which expanded instead of exploding. His Spiritual Sea broke out of the level-four Immortal Force and reached the level-five Immortal Force. Right after Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea reached level five, the Heavenly Aqua Saber in his hand started to make a clear ringing sound. Meanwhile, it was upgraded to a middle-grade immortal weapon. Jie Huang, who could feel that the Heavenly Aqua Saber in Di Jiu¡¯s hand had transformed into a middle-grade immortal weapon, finally understood the horror of the saber. Even his father did not have such a Dharma treasure. Thus, he did not believe that it was a treasure that could be upgraded anytime soon. He had actually wanted to give Big Brother a Dharma treasure because he¡¯d thought that Di Jiu was poor! How embarrassing! No wonder Big Brother always carried that saber on his back, no matter where he went. If Jie Huang had such a cool treasure, he would do the same. However, Di Jiu carried the Heavenly Aqua Saber on his back so that it would absorb the essence of Heaven and Earth, unlike what Jie Huang thought. The fourth wave of Thunder Tribtion streaks weakened because Di Jiu did not m it by using the Heavenly Aqua Saber consistently while his Spiritual Force was being upgraded. The thunder in the void disappeared without a trace and Di Jiu transcended the Thunder Tribtion. ¡°Big Brother, what kind of Thunder Tribtion were you transcending?¡± Jie Huang asked hurriedly when he saw Di Jiunding on the flying boat after changing clothes. ¡°The Thunder Tribtion of the Great Unity Immortal. My cultivation experience is not as high as yours.¡± Di Jiuughed. Di Jiu was in a good mood, as his biggest reward this time was having the Ninth Daow in his Spiritual Sea once again. In addition, his cultivation experience had increased significantly and his Dao fire had also been upgraded by two levels. Jie Huang curled his lips when he saw Di Jiu, who was still at an early stage of the Immortal Lord Realm. He did not believe Di Jiu¡¯s words. He finally understood that Di Jiu definitely had not thrown the Immortal King out of the Great Fortune Inn by confining him with a confinement array. Big Brother¡¯s cultivation experience was so impressive that he must have locked the Immortal King¡¯s cultivation experience by using the Essence Energy Palm before throwing him out. ¡°This has been a fruitful experience for everyone. Let¡¯s go and find the Almighty Universe Cave Abode.¡± Di Jiu, who was overjoyed, drove the flying boat and left this ce. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was far stronger than Jie Huang¡¯s. Therefore, the speed of the flying boat increased significantly under his control. This made Jie Huang more certain that he was right. Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation experience was far higher than his, so Di Jiu was probably an Immortal King. It would have taken ck Fire almost a year to reach the destination if it had driven the flying boat. However, it took Di Jiu only three months. ¡°Big Brother, there is nothing here.¡± Jie Huang was puzzled by the void in front of his eyes. This ce was indeed correct ording to the void marked on the ancient turtle shell. However, there was not even a single piece of meteorite there. It was nothing but an ordinary void. If Di Jiu had been an ordinary cultivator, he would definitely have thought that there was nothing in this ce and regarded it as a typical vast void. However, Di Jiu was now a level-eight Immortal Array Supremacy. Although his Spiritual Force was rather weak, it was very condensed. Thus, it noticed the special part of this ce after one hour. There seemed to be a concealed array door that remained perfect despite the long years of wear and tear. ¡°There is an invisible array door here that an ordinary immortal array master would have a hard time identifying. Unfortunately, I did not bring one of my array gs. Hence, I need to spend more time here,¡± Di Jiu exined. If he¡¯d had the Floating me g, it would have taken him a maximum of two hours to open the array door. However, he needed a few days to open the array door now. ¡°Big Brother, are you also an Immortal Array Great-Master?¡± As Jie Huang looked at Di Jiu, he started wondering whether he was a genius. Di Jiuughed and took out an array g straightaway before he started setting the array up. He did not demoralize Jie Huang because he was an Immortal Array Supremacy instead of an Immortal Array Great-Master. ¡°Big Brother, there is a fellow in the Immortal Land of Moyi with a White Cloud Bound g. We would definitely be able to uncover the array door if we took that g.¡± Jie Huang started pretending to be knowledgeable when he saw Di Jiu setting up the array. Di Jiu stopped what he was doing and looked at Jie Huang excitedly. ¡°Who has the White Cloud Bound g?¡± The White Cloud Bound g was one of the Five Direction gs. Thus, the light from providence would be ensured more quickly in the western immortalnd if he could get the g. ¡°Sect Master Xiling Yuanyi from the Buzhou Immortal Sect, also known as Immortal Emperor Yuanyi in the Immortal Land of Moyi. His son is called Xiling Pu. He is the person I asked you to help me kill,¡± Jie Huang said in anguish. ¡°Xiling Pu was the one who harmed you?¡± Di Jiu asked. Jie Huang nodded. ¡°I have recovered now. Judging by my cultivation speed when I am with you, Big Brother, I will be able to finish him off in 100 years.¡± ¡°What is Xiling Pu¡¯s cultivation experience?¡± Di Jiu asked. ¡°I guess he is around the eight-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal now. This fellow will probably reach the Immortal King Realm after 100 more years.¡± Jie Huang sighed. If his cultivation speed was as fast as that of the Wood Origin aura, he would probably only need ten years to be an Immortal King. However, he knew very well that this was impossible. Di Jiu mocked Jie Huang. ¡°You are only a fourth-stage Grand Zenith Immortal. You will need 100 more years to teach a Zenith Heaven Immortal a lesson. How dare you have the cheek to say this?¡± In the past, Di Jiu would not have dared to say such a thing. However, now that he had the Ninth Daow, Jie Huang would not need 100 years to be an Immortal King if he cultivated with Di Jiu. Besides, Xiling Pu might not be able to be an Immortal King in 100 years. Jie Huang stared nkly at Di Jiu. He suddenly felt embarrassed about his cultivation experience, which he usually took pride in. Big Brother seemed to think quite highly of him. He definitely could not say that he would not make it. Otherwise, even Little ck Fire and Tiny Tree Root would look down on him. Di Jiu continued throwing array gs out and did not ask anything else about the White Cloud Bound g. He had to get the g. Now that Jie Huang was his brother, he would help Jie Huang take revenge on Xiling Pu for plotting against him and get the g at the same time. Di Jiu would not have given up on the White Cloud Bound g even if Jie Huang had not had a feud with Xiling Pu. He would have just used something else to trade with Xiling Pu. After all, this treasure was a connate treasure to Xiling Pu, but to Di Jiu, it was an important treasure that controlled the light from providence. Chapter 399 - The Most Powerful Expert of the Four Great Immortal Continents

    Chapter 399: The Most Powerful Expert of the Four Great Immortal Continents

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Crack! A soft cracking sound was heard from Di Jiu¡¯s array gs as a void array door appeared in front of them. The void was very clear when it first appeared, yet it became blurry instantly. ¡°Ah, the array door really appeared!¡± Jie Huang shouted. He started suspecting that Di Jiu was more than just an Immortal Array Great-Master. Di Jiu drove the flying boat into the array door immediately without any dy. Then, the array door disappeared very quickly and the void returned to its original state. The flying boat stopped after entering the array door. ¡°The Immortal Spirit Qi is so rich. Hmm... This is a hall.¡± Jie Huang saw Di Jiu stopping the flying boat right outside the entrance of the hall. The hall was really gigantic, so the flying boat seemed like an insignificant dot when itnded outside the entrance. ¡°Jie Huang, put away the flying boat. All of you walk behind me.¡± Di Jiu was the first to jump out of the flying boat and walk to the hall door. There were no obstructions at the entrance of the hall. The Immortal Spirit Qi was indeed very rich, so the group could feel it even before they entered the hall. Di Jiu used his Spiritual Force to scan the ce, yet he could not sense the location of the hall because even his level-five Immortal Force could not work in this ce. Di Jiu entered the hall after ensuring that it was safe. The others followed closely behind him. ¡°What a huge hall...¡± Di Jiu thought to himself. The hall was at least 10,000 square kilometers, and the Immortal Spirit Qi inside the hall was even richer. Di Jiu felt as though he was standing on top of an immortal meridian. His only thought was that this ce was ideal for cultivation. Although a man was sitting in the middle of the hall, he seemed dead. Next to him was something that looked like half a broken turtle shell. Di Jiu realized immediately that the turtle shell next to the man and the ancient turtle shell drawing he had were actually parts of the same piece. It seemed like the ancient turtle shell drawing had been left behind by this man. ¡°Big Brother, my father said that these ancient experts can stay alive as long as they have a physical body. Plus, they like to possess,¡± Jie Huang said cautiously when he saw the man. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on the man without hesitation as he said immediately, ¡°This man indeed has some life-force, but he can no longer possess anything.¡± Di Jiu would not have dared to say such things in the past. However, now that the Ninth Daow was in his Spiritual Sea, he could feel instantly that the man¡¯s life-force did not have the right foundation for possession. This residual life-force was not a surviving soul, but a stubborn soul that denied death. Di Jiu took the turtle shell fragments next to the man into his hand and scanned them by using his Spiritual Force. ¡°I am Emperor Chu Paihuai. You have to take revenge for me if you want to inherit my powers. My enemies are Ye Xi from the Immortal Continent of Mystic Colors and his cultivation partner, Chu Yuzhi. Kowtow 36 times to inherit all of my powers...¡± Di Jiu sneered and threw the turtle shell fragment at Jie Huang. Jie Huang took the turtle shell fragment and scanned it with his Spiritual Force to see the contents clearly. Then, he eximed, ¡°His enemy is actually Ye Xi?¡± ¡°Why, do you know this person?¡± Di Jiu asked in surprise. Jie Huang nodded. ¡°I definitely know Ye Xi, although I have never seen him before. I guess everyone knows him... Big Brother, how could you not know Ye Xi?¡± Di Jiu looked at Jie Huang speechlessly. ¡°Why do I have to know this person?¡± Jie Huang exined, ¡°Ye Xi is the best expert in the Four Great Immortal Continents and a cultivator of the Immortal Continent of Mystic Colors. My father once said that Ye Xi could have surpassed the Immortal Emperor Realm, which is a very mysterious realm. Even my father does not know much about it, so how could I?¡± After saying those words, Jie Huang added sadly, ¡°When I got this fragment, I thought that we had an ancient almighty cave above. Never did I expect that it would be just a fellow from the Immortal Continent of Mystic Colors. Darn it!¡± Di Jiu pointed to the surroundings and said, ¡°That¡¯s not entirely true. The Immortal Spirit Qi here is sufficient for us to cultivate. Unless I¡¯m wrong, there is a top-notch immortal array around the hall that probably could not have been set up without dozens of immortal meridians. Other than the high-grade immortal meridians, there may also be supreme-grade immortal meridians. Why else do you think the Immortal Spirit Qi here would be so rich?¡± Jie Huang pped his hands. ¡°Yes, Big Brother! In that case, we don¡¯t even need to kowtow in front of this fellow. We can just cultivate here. Thanks to your array formations, we don¡¯t have to be afraid, even if there is a confinement array here.¡± Di Jiu sneered. ¡°Just take a look at the floor and you will know that Chu Paihuai wasn¡¯t a good fellow either.¡± Jie Huang scanned the floor with his Spiritual Force but didn¡¯t see anything. However, his facial expression changed very quickly. There seemed to be white beads scattered around the hall. Jie Huang realized that these beads were bits and pieces of human bones the moment his Spiritual Force scanned them. ¡°So many human bone fragments... What happened?¡± Jie Huang asked in horror. ck Fire snorted. ¡°This old fellow deceived many people by using several ancient turtle shell drawings and trapped them all with the confinement array. Then, he killed them.¡± Little Tree shuddered and said, ¡°I should be fine since I am a demon tree.¡± ck Fire sneered. It was toozy to entertain Little Tree. Little Tree finally realized that it was Di Jiu¡¯s beastpanion. It would be doomed if anything happened to Di Jiu. Di Jiu said emotionlessly, ¡°All living things would get trapped if they came here.¡± ¡°Little Tree, you better kowtow. The confinement array will only open when you do that.¡± Jie Huang looked at Little Tree with evil intentions, as it was the only member of the team that he could bully. Di Jiu waved. ¡°This is not the confinement array. It¡¯s a lethal poison. Anyone who entered the hall would be poisoned. It seems like this bastard had ced countless ancient turtle shell drawings like the one we have.¡± ¡°Big Brother, what do we do now?¡±Jie Huang looked at Di Jiu. After all, the only thing he could do in situations like this was escape. However, he knew very well that there would not be so many bone fragments around if things were that simple. ¡°I can detoxify the poison.¡± Di Jiu smiled. However, he would have been helpless if he hadn¡¯t had the Ninth Daow. He was not afraid of the poison now that he had the Ninth Daow, as even the most powerful poison was just a type of order. If Mo Yuxuan had not lost her life-force because of the Heavenly Fire Spirit and been forced to sustain her life by using the Rainbow Immortal Peach, Di Jiu could have saved her by using the Ninth Daow. Everything, including life-force, was formed by orders. However, life-force involved the time order, so Di Jiu could not understand the time order by using the Ninth Daow to sustain Mo Yuxuan¡¯s life, no matter how powerful he was. Perhaps, one day, he would be able to do that, but that was impossible for now. Di Jiu raised his hand and patted Jie Huang. The poison that filled Jie Huang¡¯s body broke down and transformed into Immortal Spirit Qi before it disappeared into the void. Di Jiu transformed the poison in his body into Immortal Spirit Qi and absorbed it. As if he had felt that the poison left behind by him had not affected the neers, the man sitting on the floor sighed. Then, his body broke down and disappeared without a trace. ¡°That fellow is gone?¡± Jie Huang was utterly shocked when the male cultivator disappeared in front of him. ¡°He has died this time around. Even thest bit of his life-force is gone. This is the first time he saw his poison lose its effect. Thus, he could not press on anymore.¡± Di Jiu, who did not care about Chu Paihuai¡¯s life or death, continued to remove the poison from Mo Yuxuan, ck Fire and Little Tree. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we lost that ring. Chu Paihuai must have been a top-notch expert if he was an immortal emperor who had a feud with Ye Xi. His ring must have contained lots of good stuff,¡± Jie Huang said with some disappointment. He had seen Chu Paihuai¡¯s ring just now, yet it was suddenly gone. Chu Paihuai had disappeared into thin air and the ring had exploded. Therefore, all its contents had disappeared when the space had beenpressed. ¡°This is a top-notch ce for cultivation. It doesn¡¯t matter if we can take the immortal spirit meridian or not. We can still cultivate here for some time,¡± Di Jiu said without hesitation. Chapter 400 - The Appearance of the Agama True Glazed Water

    Chapter 400: The Appearance of the Agama True zed Water

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jie Huang was so excited that he started to tremble because he felt the amazingly clear Heaven Earth Law once again when he cultivated. At that moment, Jie Huang finally understood that the reason he could feel that clearw of cultivation and enjoy a boosted cultivation experience was not due to the aura of the wood origin, but because he was cultivating with Di Jiu. Jie Huang felt extremely grateful and thought that he was really smart for calling Di Jiu his Big Brother the moment he had first seen him. Di Jiu had not only helped him remove his Desire Poison but also allowed his cultivation experience to be boosted like mad. Frankly speaking, Jie Huang had not taken this matter too seriously when he had first called Di Jiu his Big Brother at the Starry Sky Tea House in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal City. This was because of his personality. After Di Jiu had removed his Desire Poison and taught him a few types of top-notch cultivation techniques, he had truly recognized Di Jiu as his Big Brother. At the moment, Jie Huang had be Di Jiu¡¯s die-hard supporter. He took his hat off before Di Jiu. However, he did not have the time to say all these things now, as he had to level up his potential like crazy. Jie Huang was not the only one cultivating because of Di Jiu. Little Tree and ck Fire were cultivating too. The Immortal Spirit Qi in the hall, which was extremely rich, would form a cloud once they started cultivating. The only person who did not cultivate was Mo Yuxuan. However, Di Jiu gave her the right to enter the Quintessential World. The Quintessential World and the hall were connected. Endless Immortal Spirit Qi flowed into the Quintessential World, so Mo Yuxuan led quite a peaceful life. All she did was nt and drink tea. ... In the Gigantic Tripod Liberal City... Due to the disappearance of manager Di Jiu from the Starry Sky Tea House, people couldn¡¯t even get one Starry Sky tea leaf for 10,000 freedom points. Di Jiu had be famous after the Starry Sky Tea had gained poprity. Countless cultivators from different ces came to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal City to search for Di Jiu. Some people came to look for the tea, while others came for the elixirs. However, all these cultivators ended up like Zhou Bujian. They did not manage to find Di Jiu. Most cultivators who came to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal City did not leave, as there was going to be an extremely huge auction. This auction was so rare that it hardly happened once in every century. Even if the cultivators could not afford the treasures, it would be a good eye-opening experience for them. Although the Star Elixir Dispensary remained in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal City, their business was even worse than it had been a few years ago. People had discovered that the Star Elixir Dispensary had plotted against Di Jiu. Now that Di Jiu was missing, many people were specting that this matter was not over. As a cultivator who had dared to nail the manager of the Great Fortune Inn to a pir, Di Jiu would definitely not slip away quietly after being plotted against by the Star Elixir Dispensary. Due to the Starry Sky Tea leaves Di Jiu had given her, Huo Qianqian had benefited a lot over the past few years. She was at the eighth-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm now. Without Di Jiu¡¯s help, it would have taken her at least a hundred years to attain thete-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. However, not only had she be ate-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal, but she had even reached the eighth stage. The Starry Sky Tea was truly remarkable. Huo Qianqian, who knew that many people had their eyes on Di Jiu, was worried about him. However, she knew that he wasn¡¯t a simple person either. If Di Jiu had been simple-minded, he would have been dead by now. ¡°Deacon Huo, these are some things that could be auctioned off.¡± An assistant bowed after walking towards the cave abode where Huo Qianqian cultivated. The restriction at Huo Qianqian¡¯s door rolled up and the jade scroll in the assistant¡¯s hands was rolled into the cave abode. Huo Qianqian then said, ¡°You may leave first.¡± After the assistant left, Huo Qianqian used her Spiritual Force to scan the jade scroll before throwing it aside. She would receive many jade scrolls about the auctions in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal City every year. She had requested to get a copy of every auction jade scroll. However, Huo Qianqian picked up the jade scroll again, her Spiritual Forcending on it once more. She stood up immediately when she saw that the Agama True zed Water was one of the items being auctioned. That was the only thing Di Jiu had asked her help with, so she had asked people to find it in the other immortal continents. Unfortunately, it was so rare that she hadn¡¯t been able to find it so far. She had never expected that the Agama True zed Water would be auctioned. She had to tell Di Jiu about it immediately. Huo Qianqian did not dare to send a message to Di Jiu. Even though she had Di Jiu¡¯s message pearl, she had never used it. After checking the elixirs in the elixir dispensary, Huo Qianqian walked out of the Star Elixir Dispensary indifferently and left the Gigantic Tripod Liberal City immediately. Huo Qianqian sent three consecutive messages about the Agama True zed Water to Di Jiu as soon as she stepped out of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal City. She did not know where Di Jiu had gone, so this was the only thing she could do for him. ... Crack! One more faintly-visible gxy appeared in Di Jiu¡¯s Starry Sky meridian before he broke through level eight of the Great Unity Immortal. Di Jiu¡¯s message pearl started shining just as he was about to be a level-nine Great Unity Immortal. ¡°The Gigantic Tripod Liberal City will be organizing abined auction in six months. The Agama True zed Water will be avable.¡± The same message had been sent thrice. Di Jiu stood up in ecstasy and dashed into the Quintessential World immediately. He wanted to tell Mo Yuxuan the good news. He also wanted to go to the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent after he attained the Grand Zenith Immortal Realm, even if Huo Qianqian had not sent him the message. The Agama True zed Water had appeared in the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City before he had gone to the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent. ¡°Junior Sister Mo...¡± Di Jiu merely called out to Mo Yuxuan before he realized that she had copsed next to a tea tree. Mo Yuxuan¡¯s neck had turned purple, and her forehead was turning ck. Di Jiu, who understood what was going on immediately, grabbed a Rainbow Immortal Peach and made Mo Yuxuan eat it immediately. After eating the Rainbow Immortal Peach, Mo Yuxuan looked much better. She appeared alive once again. Mo Yuxuan was apologetic when she saw Di Jiu standing next to her. ¡°I thought that I could withstand it for a while longer. I didn¡¯t expect that I would faint.¡± Although there was only one Rainbow Immortal Peach left on the tree, Di Jiu said excitedly, ¡°Junior Sister Mo, I was just informed that the Agama True zed Water has appeared in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal City.¡± Mo Yuxuan was not overjoyed. Instead, she stared at Di Jiu nkly. After a while, she said in a worried tone, ¡°Senior Brother Di...¡± Di Jiu knew what Mo Yuxuan was about to say, so he waved his hand to stop her. Then, he said calmly, ¡°Junior Sister Mo, I know what you mean. Many experts and even immortal emperors will be fighting over the Agama True zed Water. However, I must go and buy it. It is not just for you, but also for my Dao heart.¡± Mo Yuxuan sighed and lowered her head. There was something inexplicable deep in her heart. As the only disciple protecting her immortal sect, she had seen too many cases of abandonment, thievery, and selfishness. She had a mind of her own. Even though she was the only disciple of the Heavenly Sect and she had to protect her sect, she did not agree with the other sects and cultivators in the world. She detested their selfishness and fights. As a result, she did not want to find her own disciples to protect the Virtuous Nirvana Sect. She believed that she had not misjudged the situation. In fact, ever since she had arrived in the Immortal World, fights and killings had remained rampant. As the disciple of the Heavenly Sect, she had almost been killed many times. She had never imagined that she would meet a cultivator like Di Jiu in her life. She had saved Di Jiu from the Heaven Fire Spirit, and he had taken her wherever he went. Thus, she was reliant on him after losing her consciousness. How many ces had Di Jiu been to in order to save her? He had been giving her Rainbow Immortal Peaches generously, something she would not have believed if someone had mentioned it in the cultivation world in the past. She had seen too much of the evil of the cultivation world. Usually, if someone treated her that way, it would be because of her background and Nirm Spirit Body. However, she was sure that Di Jiu was not doing that just because she had saved him once unintentionally. Di Jiu was the only cultivator who was different from other cultivators. If anything were to happen to him while he bought the Agama True zed Water, she would not forgive herself even if she died. She knew deep in her heart that she would not be able to convince Di Jiu once he made up his mind. ¡°Senior Brother, let me go with you.¡± Mo Yuxuan looked into Di Jiu¡¯s eyes, her voice filled with anticipation. Di Jiu¡¯s trip to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City was bound to be a treacherous experience. If he were to die, she would die with him so that her soul would rest in peace too. Di Jiu shook his head and said, ¡°No, all of you shall stay here and cultivate this time. I¡¯ll go alone. Little Tree...¡± ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m here.¡± Little Tree, who ran towards Di Jiu clumsily, had be a level-three immortal demon after transcending the tribtion. Its cultivation had slowed down drastically after Di Jiu had stopped cultivating. Thus, it had stopped cultivating as well. Jie Huang and ck Fire walked over for the same reason as Little Tree. Their cultivation speed had slowed down after Di Jiu had stopped cultivating. ¡°After I leave, Jie Huang and ck Fire will try to enter reclusive cultivation and Little Tree will take care of Sister Mo.¡± Although the Rainbow Immortal Peach couldst for a few years, Di Jiu was still afraid that she might faint suddenly. Chapter 401 - Too Much Good Stuff

    Chapter 401: Too Much Good Stuff

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Big Brother, are you leaving now?¡± Jie Huang had reached the eighth-stage Grand Zenith Immortal after a few years of cultivation, so he would be able to break through the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm after some time. ¡°No, I need to cultivate for some time before I leave.¡± Di Jiu looked at Jie Huang after finishing his words. ¡°I am going to cultivate for two more months. You are now an eighth-stage Grand Zenith Immortal, so do use these two months to attain the ninth stage. I will give you some elixirs, and you can try to attain the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm when Ie back.¡± Di Jiu had nned it all out. Now that he was at the eighth-stage Grand Unity Immortal, he just needed some more time before he could attain the ninth stage. Afterward, he would go through the Tribtion Thunder and go to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal City. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, he would not spend too much time even if he continued cultivating in this ce for two more months. His Spiritual Force was at level five, so along with an eighth-stage Grand Unity Immortal cultivation experience, he needed close to four or five months to reach the Gigantic Tripod Liberal City even with a high-grade flying boat. He would need around the same amount of time if he were to travel using the Spiritual Force escape technique. He could not afford to be held up by anything because the auction would be starting in six months. His n would be ruined if any disruptions urred. Di Jiu was certain that he could attain the first-stage Grand Zenith Immortal Realm in two months of cultivation. His Spiritual Force could reach level six as long as he became a first-stage Grand Zenith Immortal. When his Spiritual Force reached level six, he could use the Spiritual Force escape technique and it would only take him two months to get to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal City. Not only would that save him time, but his cultivation level would also reach a whole new level. Jie Huang, who was delighted, took out a ring immediately and passed it to Di Jiu. ¡°Big Brother, this is a high-grade flying boat. It¡¯s a gift for you.¡± Di Jiu waved his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t need the flying boat. I have a better method to get there. Everyone get back to your cultivation quickly.¡± ... In order to increase his cultivation speed, Di Jiu used arge amount of Unity umtion Immortal Pills. Thanks to the strong immortal spirit aura of this ce, the Ninth Dao Law and the help of the pills, Di Jiu managed to break out of the eighth-stage Grand Unity Immortal and reach the ninth stage in two weeks. Within two months, Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level reached theplete ninth-stage Grand Unity Immortal. Di Jiu was worried that he would be held up on his way, so he left the hall after saying a few words to Jie Huang and the others. In order to prevent others froming to this ce by using Chu Paihuai¡¯s turtle shell ancient picture, Di Jiu spent three days to restructure the array in the void. Even a cultivator who mastered the arrays would end up in another void when he entered from that array door in the void. He would not be able to see the hall where Jie Huang and the others were cultivating. Di Jiu left feeling peace of mind after doing all those things. He now needed to find a ce for tribtion transcendence. One dayter, Di Jiunded on a gigantic meteorite in the void. He could not find an iplete in that ce and, without the meteorite, he could only transcend the tribtion in the void. Di Jiu secured the meteorite by using the array g of the void and threw thousands of immortal crystals on the meteorite. Typical cultivators needed the Zenith Cloud Elixir to attain the Grand Zenith Immortal Realm. Di Jiu had the elixirs too, but he didn¡¯t prepare them because he wanted to attain the Grand Zenith Immortal Realm, but to replenish the Heaven Earth Essence Energy after attaining the Grand Zenith Immortal Realm. Thanks to the Ninth Daow and his understanding of the Heaven and Earth Daow, Di Jiu did not encounter any bottlenecks during his cultivation. Indeed, he managed to touch the barrier of the Grand Zenith Immortal Realm after three days. The Tribtion Thunder copsed the first time he tried to aim for the Grand Zenith Immortal Realm. Although the Tribtion Thunder of the Grand Zenith Immortal Realm was much stronger than that of the Great Unity Immortal Realm, it was not a big challenge for Di Jiu, who had ate-stage immortal spirit body. Boom, boom, boom! Di Jiu broke through the shackles of the Grand Zenith Immortal Realm when the first wave of thunder streaks struck him and felt the Daow of the Grand Zenith Immortal Realm faintly. He had just attained the Great Unity Immortal Realm and swept away the raging immortal spirit Qi. However, it was too thin for him, even though he had thrown more than ten million immortal crystals. Di Jiu took out a few Zenith Cloud Elixirs and swallowed them without hesitation. The terrifying immortal spirit Qi rushed into Di Jiu¡¯s meridians and he officially entered the Grand Zenith Immortal Realm. At the same time, he felt as though he had stepped into a brand new world. At that very moment, he heard a cracking sound in his Spiritual Sea and his Spiritual Force expanded many times. Di Jiu was overjoyed. His guess had been right! His Spiritual Force had reached the level-six Immortal Force when he¡¯d obtained the Grand Zenith Immortal Realm. It was a pity that he could not find treasures like the Roast Divine Herb in the Immortal World. Otherwise, his Spiritual Force might level up with the help of the Spiritual Force Training Art. The Tribtion Thunder crashed down intensely, but Di Jiu was not affected at all. The meteorite at Di Jiu¡¯s feet turned into nothing due to the Tribtion Thunder, and his cultivation experience at the first-stage Grand Zenith Immortal Realm was stabilized. ... There were more and more people in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City in the past few months. Fortunately, this was not the first time this had happened in the city, so it was not chaotic despite the huge crowd. A young man wearing a light gold immortal robe came to the identification card redemption booth of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. He took out 1,000 high-grade immortal crystals and exchanged them for a brand new identification card before he entered the city. The young man¡¯s face was a little pale, his forehead was filled with bloodlust, and a light smell of blood wasing from him. His face had some faintly visible traces of water lines and spots, and a look at him revealed that he was an expert who had trained by the sea for a long time. The young man was Di Jiu, who had just reached the first-stage Grand Zenith Immortal Realm. It had only taken him two months to arrive in the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City after bing a Grand Zenith Immortal. He had disguised himself using the orders, so even the strongest experts would not be able to identify him. Unless the experts¡¯ understanding of the Foundation Order of Heaven and Earth was on par with or better than his, Di Jiu did not believe that any people like that would exist in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Di Jiu carried the stench of blood because he had killed the Void Beasts he had encountered on his way to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. He made use of the stench of blood and some orders with aqua properties to make himself appear like someone who had cultivated by the sea for ages. Di Jiu did not visit the All Emptiness Inn or the Starry Sky Tea House. Instead, he went straight to the Blue Immortal Inn. The Blue Immortal Inn was slightly better than the average inn of the city. The master of the Blue Immortal Inn was a level-seven Immortal Array King, and all the defense arrays in the inn were at level seven. The price of the rooms was twice as much as normal prices just because of the defense array, and it was certain that the price-performance ratio there was very bad. Due to the uing auction in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, even inns with a low price-performance ratio like the Blue Immortal Inn were packed. When Di Jiu arrived, the only room avable was the luxury suite, which cost 500 freedom points per night. Usually, no one would be staying in such a room. However, now that the auction was starting, a significant number of people were actually willing to stay in rooms like this one. There was about a month left until the auction. Therefore, Di Jiu decided to pay for one month of rent by using the immortal crystals. After entering the room, Di Jiu changed the name on his identification card to Zimo. Although he had been called Di Zimo initially, he was afraid that this might attract too much attention and that people would suspect that he was Di Jiu. Subsequently, he transferred 1.1 billion freedom points to this name. These freedom points would be all his assets at the auction. Although all the defense arrays in the room were at level seven, Di Jiu still set up a level-five defense array inside. As a level-eight Immortal Array Supremacy who was going to purchase the precious Agama True zed Water, it was best that he maintained a low profile. Thanks to the defense of the level-five immortal array, no one would be able to scan his room. After ensuring that his room was secure, Di Jiu picked up the scroll on the table. Every luxury room had one of those scrolls, which was meant to provide information about the items being auctioned. Di Jiu scanned the scroll using his Spiritual Force and sighed in relief when he saw the Agama True zed Water. He hade for it after all. Di Jiu started looking at the other items after confirming that the Agama True zed Water would be avable at the auction. The Spiritual Immtion escape technique was supposed to be an iplete escape technique. This technique could allow one to escape by burning the Spiritual Sea. It would let one get away from the Spiritual Sea of any Immortal Emperor when used once. Di Jiu¡¯s eyes were fixed on the item, as this was the best way to escape even though it was iplete. He was not afraid because he could make up for this limitation by using the Ninth Daow. He had to get this technique. Heavenly Zenith Iron! Di Jiu saw the Heavenly Zenith Iron right after he made up his mind to get the Spiritual Immtion escape technique and moved his eyes away from it. This was something he had to get, as his Heavenly Aqua Saber had been made using the Pure Heaven Saber Gold and the Whirling Sand. The Whirling Sand, in particr, was a priceless treasure that was hard to obtain even in the Immortal World, as it leveled up by absorbing the Heaven Earth Essence Energy. However, it came with its cons as well. The saber was shortened by one inch every single time it leveled up, and it was very difficult to reach the peak performance of the immortal weapon. His Heavenly Aqua Saber was three-feet nine-inches, and the only way to prevent it from shortening when it leveled up was by using the Heavenly Zenith Iron. It was a level-nine immortal material that could upgrade the high-grade Heavenly Aqua Saber to a supreme-grade immortal weapon while maintaining its length. He had to get this material too. Chapter 402 - The Heavenly Purple Lattice

    Chapter 402: The Heavenly Purple Lattice

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The supreme-grade flying boat Ultimate Cloud Auger was a must-get item too! He had to get the level-seven immortal spiritual Pengyue Immortal Fruit because it could be used to refine the Yi King Elixir. The Saber Dao Single Gleam Heaven would be useful to him too! ... Di Jiu was dumbstruck after looking at the items being auctioned. He started to wonder if he was a country pumpkin, as everything seemed extremely useful to him. There were too many things that he wanted to get at the auction. However, it was fine if he could not get those things. After all, he wondered if he would be able to make it out of the city alive if he bid on too many items. Di Jiu wanted to enter reclusive cultivation for a month initially, but he abandoned that npletely. He had to make some preparations, or he would not be able to leave the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City alive. Although one could buy anything one wished in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City by using freedom points, this did not mean that he could take the items with him. Thews and equality of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City were a joke to Di Jiu. Di Jiu went to the auction venue to purchase a ticket. At first, he wanted to buy a normal ticket, but then he decided to get a room ticket instead. The preparation time for this auction was very long and the venue was huge. In fact, the objective of the auction was to make money. Therefore, Di Jiu was still able to get a room ticket, although he arrived ratherte. However, the price was too intimidating. An ordinary room cost 1,000 to 2,000 freedom points, while slightly better rooms cost 5,000 freedom points or even 10,000 freedom points. Di Jiu purchased a room ticket that cost 5,000 freedom points and was a second-ss room on the second floor. After purchasing the ticket, Di Jiu spent two days walking around the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, bought a huge amount of materials for setting up the immortal arrays and left the city. He had spent 30 million freedom points to purchase the materials to set up the Teleportation Array even before the auction had started. Di Jiu knew that his cultivation experience was miserably low. In a ce full of top-notch experts, a Grand Zenith Immortal like him was considered a weakling. The Spiritual Force escape technique was his only skill worth mentioning. Thanks to the sixth-stage Immortal Force, once he unleashed the Spiritual Force escape technique, even an Immortal King would not be able to catch up with him. Even ordinary early-stage Immortal Supremacies may not be able to defeat him when it came to speed. Di Jiu was well aware of the fact that the auction would not showcase many quality items or be sorge-scale if the early-stage Immortal Supremacies were the only onesing. Top-notch Immortal Emperors would definitely be present, and Di Jiu had to ensure that he could escape from them. He needed an elixir to boost his cultivation experience. As a first-stage Grand Zenith Immortal, he would not be able topete against an Immortal Supremacy, no matter how much his cultivation experience increased. The most he could do was be on par with an Immortal King. Such elixirs did not have much of an effect on Di Jiu. Thus, he prepared it for emergencies. The only weapon he could use against others was his array formations. With the help of the Ninth Daow, he was now a level-eight Immortal Array Supremacy. He would have to be retarded not to depend on his strength andpete with others using his cultivation experience. The Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City was full of people while Di Jiu stood at the city gate. He left the city quickly after confirming that his Spiritual Force could locate the position of the void. After taking ten breaths, Di Jiu arrived at the spot in the void that he had his eyes on. This position was the greatest distance he could reach after using the Spiritual Force escape technique at the gate of the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City. This was also the first Void Teleportation Array created by Di Jiu. Once he was haunted by the Immortal Emperors, he would not be able to escape with the help of the Spiritual Force escape technique alone. Thus, he nned to use the Spiritual Force escape technique to escape to this ce and then teleport using the Teleportation Array. Two dayster, Di Jiu set up a level-eight Teleportation Array in this ce. Teleportation arrays of the same level might teleport people across a different distance. The distance was dependent on the array master who set up the array and the grade of the materials used. The higher the grade of the materials used, the greater the distance one could travel. However, the materials used to set up the teleportation were far more expensive than those used for cksmithing. Although Di Jiu had spent 30 million freedom points on different types of materials, the things he had purchased were not considered the best for teleportation arrays. In order to facilitate his escape, the Teleportation Array built by Di Jiu, which could be activated by his breath, was hidden in the void. Once he entered the Teleportation Array, it would be activated automatically and teleport him away. These techniques were employed to make his escape easier. However, they also revealed the power of an array master. The second point of the Teleportation Array had been selected when Di Jiu had discovered it after using the Spiritual Force escape technique for a long time. It was also the furthest point that Di Jiu could reach. The second point was activated using his breath too, and the third point... Di Jiu valued his life very much, so he had set up five teleportation points in the void. The fifth point was the final point, and the other four were meant to send him to the other points. He would use the Spiritual Force escape technique or the Flying Dharma Treasure after he exited the fifth teleportation point. Judging from the speed of his Spiritual Force escape technique, teleporting four times would be akin to using it for two consecutive days. Di Jiu believed that even the Immortal Emperors would not be able to catch him if he escaped for two days using the Spiritual Force escape technique. Di Jiu spent two full weeks setting up the Teleportation Arrays. Half a monthter, he finally returned to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal City and went to the Eternal Moon Building. Not only did the Eternal Moon Building have all kinds of top-notch immortal spiritual herbs, but it also offered a plethora of high-grade elixirs. The main immortal spiritual herb Di Jiu wanted to purchase was the Heavenly Purple Lattice, a sixth-grade immortal spiritual herb. The Meridian Rupturing Elixir was a sixth-grade immortal elixir that had a one-time effect in boosting cultivation levels. This elixir helped increase the cultivator¡¯s cultivation experience in a very short time by tearing their meridian. Such elixirs had huge side effects, so the cultivator¡¯s body and meridians could break after one use. The Meridian Rupturing Elixir was avable in the Eternal Moon Inn and the price was affordable for Di Jiu, as each elixir only cost 500 freedom points. Di Jiu did not buy the Meridian Rupturing Elixir, but the Heavenly Purple Lattice was among the level-six herbs he had purchased. Without the Ninth Daow, Di Jiu would have just purchased one Meridian Rupturing Elixir. Now that he had the Ninth Daow, he was confident that he could level up from a grade-five to a grade-six Immortal Pill Master within ten days. Di Jiu could refine his own Meridian Rupturing Elixir once he became a grade-six Immortal Pill Master. Di Jiu believed that the Meridian Rupturing Elixir he refined would be much more effective than those sold in the elixir buildings, even though he did not have a cauldron. The side effects of the Meridian Rupturing Elixir were too severe, so Di Jiu had to be careful even though he had the Starry Sky Meridian and a very condensed Spiritual Sea. It was best for him to refine such elixirs by himself than buy them. ... As the auction approached, the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City was packed with more and more cultivators. During thest few days, even inns with low price-performance ratio, like the Blue Immortal Inn Di Jiu was staying at, were full. Di Jiu did not leave the Blue Immortal Inn after he returned to the city. His calctions were correct, so he managed to be a grade-six immortal pill master in eight days without using a cauldron. Di Jiu¡¯s Luminous Starry Sky was a level-eight immortal me that managed to attain a whole new level with the help of the Ninth Dao Law. As long as his cultivation experience and Spiritual Force could catch up, Di Jiu¡¯s Elixir Dao, Array Dao, and weapon Dao would notg behind in the future. After bing a grade-six immortal pill master, Di Jiu refined a cauldron full of the Clear Drizzle Pill, a type of grade-six healing elixir, before taking out the immortal spirit herb used for making the Meridian Rupturing Elixir. The main immortal spirit herb required to make the Meridian Rupturing Elixir was the Heavenly Purple Lattice, which was not extremely rare or that difficult to purify. It took Di Jiu merely half an hour to purify the Heavenly Purple Lattice. However, he faintly felt that the Heavenly Purple Lattice had a unique aura while he was throwing the impurities away. Based on Di Jiu¡¯s experience, the Heavenly Purple Lattice was odd. After all, even though every immortal spirit herb had a main order within it, it should not be conflicting with the aura of the rest of the orders. After one hour, Di Jiu refined a cauldron full of Meridian Rupturing Elixirs with seven pill inscriptions. The elixirs with the seven pill inscriptions were sufficient for Di Jiu, so he did not refine more of them. Instead, he took out a Heavenly Purple Lattice again to see what the mismatching aura was. Di Jiu believed that he would not be able to identify the unique aura radiating from the Heavenly Purple Lattice if he did not have the Ninth Daow. Since he had noticed this, he had to check it out and find out the reason behind it. The Heavenly Purple Lattice was purified in the cauldron before it broke down very quickly under the Luminous Starry Sky, a level-eight immortal me. Di Jiu felt the special aura once again and realized that the aura was not due to the medicinal liquid or the impurities of the Heavenly Purple Lattice. Just as Di Jiu was about to extract the aura from the Heavenly Purple Lattice, the medicinal liquid in the cauldron dispersed and all its medicinal properties, including the aura, disappeared into thin air. He had actually failed to refine the Heavenly Purple Lattice. Chapter 403 - The Item that Pleasantly Surprised Di Jiu

    Chapter 403: The Item that Pleasantly Surprised Di Jiu

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Another Heavenly Purple Lattice was ced inside the cauldron. This time, Di Jiu treated directly the pure medicinal liquid produced from the Heavenly Purple Lattice as well as the impurities. Instead, he chose to directly use his Alchemy Art, which contained that extraordinaryw. However, just as he was about to separate the Heavenly Purple Lattice medicinal liquid from its impurities, what he was intending to filter out disintegrated once again and disappeared. The third herb, the fourth herb... After his tenth failed attempt, Di Jiu threw all six remaining Heavenly Purple Lattices into the cauldron. The differentw aura within the Heavenly Purple Lattice had to be impossible to filter out if ordinary filtration methods were used. This time, his Spiritual Force took the form of a Jumbo Footprint the instant he separated the thing he wanted from the Heavenly Purple Lattice. The Jumbo Footprint could be considered a technique close to bing a spatial supernormal ability. Although it was formed by Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force, it was still sessful in separating the impurities and the pure medicinal liquid within the Heavenly Purple Lattice. The medicinal liquid containing the extraordinaryw aura, which was what Di Jiu wanted, was eventually slightly separated from the impurities and a light-gray medicinal liquid was produced. When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on this light gray liquid, he had the misguided feeling that his Spiritual Force wasing alive. However, he sensed that something was amiss a momentter. This drop of liquid seemed to be disintegrating. There was absolutely no way Di Jiu would allow such a thing to happen. Without hesitation, he consumed that drop of liquid before it could disintegrate. Boom! The moment this drop of medicinal liquid entered his mouth, it felt like a bomb hadnded in his Spiritual Sea, instantly expanding it. He felt excruciating pain and was frightened out of his wits, as he almost thought that his Spiritual Sea was about to explode. At the moment, he did not dare let this medicinal liquid continue exploding in his Spiritual Sea. He hastily circted the Spiritual Force Training Art, realizing immediately in shock that the durability of his Spiritual Sea was slowly increasing. Even his Spiritual Force was improving... Di Jiu was ted that he had actually discovered a medicinal liquid that could help the cultivation of the Spiritual Sea by chance. He was aware that this medicinal liquid still had a lot of room for improvement and other ingredients would have to be used for its production. Once he was able to find these remaining ingredients, he would definitely be able to refine a new elixir that could help expand and strengthen one¡¯s Spiritual Sea and Spiritual Force. He could not aplish such a feat now, as the auction was about to start. Once he left the Gigantic Tripod this time, he would have to create such an elixir. Moreover, what he had done could not truly be considered a sessful filtration. He needed to use a technique so that the light-gray liquid would not disintegrate after it was filtered out. Only if he could preserve it would he be able to research how to add it to the elixir. He would just call it the ¡®Grayish-Purple Lattice¡¯ since it was filtered from the Heavenly Purple Lattice, could be used to expand and strengthen the Spiritual Sea and Spiritual Force, and was gray in color. The elixir produced in the future, if his experiment was sessful, would be called the Lattice Spiritual Elixir. ... The biggest auction of the century in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City was about to start. The auction venue was at the Immortal Tripod Chamber of Commerce. There were numerous Immortal Tripod Chamber of Commerce branches located in this ne. It was said that branches were present in all Four Major Immortal Continents, but the biggest branch was located in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. The square outside the Immortal Tripod Chamber of Commerce¡¯s auction venue was currently filled with people. The auction this time was extremelyrge in scale, and the price of the tickets was not cheap. Many tickets were avable for purchase, but there were still some people who did not manage to secure one. Of course, some people did not wish to spend money to purchase one. Many people were gathered on the square of the Immortal Tripod Chamber of Commerce, which was why this square was naturally transformed into a temporary market. Such markets in the Cultivation World were known as an Immortal Temple Coalition. Cultivators who could not or did not want to enter the auction house could attain the items they needed at the Immortal Temple Coalition. After leaving the Azure Immortal Inn, Di Jiu visited most of the shops selling immortal spiritual herbs in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City and single-handedly purchased almost all Heavenly Purple Lattices avable in the entire Immortal City. After doing so, he leisurely walked into the auction house with the crowd and arrived at his room, Unit E-307, which was located on the second floor. The auction had yet to begin. Di Jiu used his Spiritual Force to scan the multi-story hall, for he suspected that there were at least several hundred thousand cultivators participating in this auction. The auction house most likely had made several hundred million Liberal Points simply by selling the auction tickets. Di Jiumented this capital-less transaction. The auction had yet to start. Hence, Di Jiu started to set up the restrictions of a Defense Array in his room. Naturally, he would not allow anyone¡¯s Spiritual Force to be able to scan his room. Di Jiu did not reveal his Array Dao¡¯s skills excessively, as he set up a mere level-six Immortal Array. To beat a level-six Immortal Array, a true Immortal Emperor would have to forcibly use their Spiritual Force to break open the restrictions if they wished to peek into the room. Di Jiu believed that, during such arge-scale auction, even Xie Huang¡¯s father would not have the guts to use his Spiritual Force to break open the restrictions. After all, should such an act bemitted, it would not be just an insult to Di Jiu but to the auction house itself. It was unfortunate that the Defense Array of the auction house was so powerful. Otherwise, he would have set up a Teleportation Array and teleported out the instant the auction ended. After setting up the restriction, Di Jiu closed his eyes and meditated while he started pondering how he could filter the pure Grayish-Purple Lattice. He extracted a drop of Grayish-Purple Lattice using the Jumbo Footprint Spiritual Force technique, which proved that filtration of the Heavenly Purple Lattice could be aplished using spatialw techniques. However, his Jumbo Footprint only touched superficially on the workings of the spatialws. Besides, it was also an offensive supernormal ability that was, in fact, unsuitable for this sort of filtration... Di Jiu suddenly thought that the Grayish-Purple Lattice was considered a type ofw aura, as proven by that drop of Grayish-Purple Lattice he had filtered out. The Grayish-Purple Lattice was a medicinal liquid that was beneficial to one¡¯s Spiritual Sea and Spiritual Force. Could this type of Grayish-Purple Lattice need to be filtered out usingws? He did understand numerous basic Foundation Orders, yet those were the foundation for everything in the universe. These Foundation Orders werepletely different from spatialws. It seemed that he had to first gain insight into spatialws before he could obtain the purest form of, or evenrge amounts of, Grayish-Purple Lattice. A clear voice interrupted Di Jiu¡¯s thoughts. ¡°I¡¯m Xing Sui. The Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City and the auction house wees everyone and we promise that no one will be disappointed by the auction this time. In a while, you will see the rarest treasures and purchase the items most suitable for you...¡± The auction had started, so Di Jiu stopped letting his thoughts wander. Instead, he looked at the circr tform located in the middle of the auction house. Standing on the circr tform was a beautifuldy wearing a green dress. She seemed to be ate-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal. ¡°The auction items this time can be bought with high-grade immortal crystals, Liberal Points, and immortal spirit meridians. If you do not possess enough of these items, you could also request to pawn off an item. Once such a request is made, the auction house will determine the price of the item. Should anyone who bid at will be incapable of paying with items of equal value, they will be killed without any exceptions.¡± Xing Sui, who was wearing a green dress, spoke softly while delivering this threat. There was no need for Xing Sui to remind the cultivators here, for they all knew the consequences. Only a fool would bid at will under normal circumstances. ¡°Now that all that is said and done, we are going to proceed with the first treasure, theary Core Rock. The starting bid is 5,000 Liberal Points, and each bid must be higher than 100 Liberal Points. The bidding starts now.¡± With a wave of a hand, a dark red stone the size of a fist appeared and started floating above Xing Sui. Di Jiu was astounded. Usually, the first item to be put up for auction would not be exceptionally valuable. However, the first item in this case was theary Core Rock, evidently because there were simply too many quality items being auctioned this time. The list he had seen at the Azure Immortal Inn had been most likely only the tip of the iceberg. Theary Core Rock was a treasure able to upgrade a low-level heavenly fire. In the past, Di Jiu would definitely have bid for it. Now, however, he did not, for it was useless to him. His Dao fire had consumed aary Core Rock before, and the two mes he possessed had been upgraded to a very high level. The bidding price on the gigantic bidding panel jumped exceedingly fast. In a few moments, the price had reached 11,000 Liberal Points. Atst, theary Core Rock was sold for 13,000 Liberal Points. It was only when Di Jiu saw this selling price that he was able to fullyprehend just how ridiculous the selling price of his Starry Sky Tea had been. Ten tea leaves had been sold at the price of oneary Core Rock. Furthermore, in the current market of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City for Starry Sky Tea Leaves, one leaf cost 10,000 Liberal Points. Of course, if one took into consideration that the Starry Sky Tea was refined by the Creation Cauldron, 10,000 Liberal Points was not such a high price. He still owned several tens of thousands of Starry Sky Tea Leaves, yet he did not intend to sell them. In the future, if he refined the Starry Sky Tea again, it would not be the same. After all, he had promised the Creation Wood Branch that he would never again practice alchemy using the Creation Cauldron. ¡°Congrattions on obtaining theary Core Rock. The next treasure up for auction is a supreme-grade immortal weapon called the Ultimate Cloud Auger. I do not need to borate further on how valuable a supreme-grade immortal weapon is, for I believe that you know better than I do. This also means that you will have more chances of survival than everyone else... The starting bid for the Ultimate Cloud Auger is 100,000 Liberal Points, and each bid must be higher than 5,000 Liberal Points...¡± Chapter 404 - A Sensational Treasure

    Chapter 404: A Sensational Treasure

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xing Sui had just finished her introduction of the Ultimate Cloud Auger when the bid indicated on the giant bidding panel reached 300,000 Liberal Points. Di Jiu had to obtain the Ultimate Cloud Auger. Hence, he ced a bid of 500,000 Liberal Points without hesitation, increasing the bid by 200,000. The price of supreme-grade immortal weapons was between 1,000,000 to 5,000,000 immortal crystals. Among all the supreme-grade immortal weapons, flying immortal weapons were naturally of the highest value. Any flying immortal weapons that were considered supreme-grade would usually cost around 3,000,000 immortal crystals. A 500,000-bid was considered an extremely high price for a supreme-grade immortal weapon. Furthermore, the increase in bid was too much, causing the price stated on the bidding panel to be stagnant. Upon seeing the bid remain unchanged, Xing Sui announced loudly, ¡°500,000 Liberal Points, calling once...¡± Thest three calls for the bid seemed to be a psychological hint meant to make some people who coveted this treasure feel anxious. After all, this supreme-grade flying Dharma treasure would slip through their fingers if they chose not to continue bidding for it. However, this was a top-notch auction, so when it came to extremely valuable items, the hosting cultivator would make somements to incite excitement. The value of this supreme-grade flying immortal weapon could be considered very high, yet it was evidently not the most valuable item up for auction this time. ¡°510,000 Liberal Points...¡± Before Xing Sui could call for a bid a second time, the price on the bidding panel changed once again. Di Jiu had increased the bid to 600,000 Liberal Points without hesitation, for he did notck Liberal Points. He was more concerned about obtaining this Dharma treasure as soon as possible and refining it. As expected, after increasing the bid by 100,000, the cultivator who wanted to obtain this flying Dharma treasure was aware that the bidder was indicating his imperative intent- any increase in bid would be well-matched. Moreover, this supreme-grade flying Dharma treasure was not worth 600,000 Liberal Points. Thus, Di Jiu purchased his first item, the supreme-grade flying immortal weapon called Ultimate Cloud Auger. The process was simple: Di Jiu only needed to pay 600,000 Liberal Points by swiping his identification card on the Dharma Array avable. His identification card turned silver after the 600,000 Liberal Points were paid. This signified that he had used more than one million Liberal Points in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. The Teleportation Array located in front of the table emitted a white re before a flying auger the size of a palm appeared in front of Di Jiu. This was the Ultimate Cloud Auger, which was what Di Jiu had just purchased. Di Jiu took the Ultimate Cloud Auger into his hand, noticing that it was covered with numerous restrictions and engraved with several Dharma Arrays. Hemented silently, as this was a treasure refined by a Weapon Emperor. It would not be an easy feat for Di Jiu to be a Weapon Emperor, even if he possessed the Ninth Dao Law. Furthermore, the cksmithing materials required in the production of the Ultimate Cloud Auger were not ordinary. The next item up for auction was an Intent Supremacy Elixir. The auction venue was filled with tension due to thepetition for the elixir. After all, this was a grade-eight immortal pill that could increase the chances of a perfected Immortal King breaking through to the Immortal Supremacy Realm. Such intensepetition was to be expected. Di Jiu started to refine the Ultimate Cloud Auger, as he was not interested in the elixir. He knew that the Ultimate Cloud Auger could not be considered a top-tier supreme-grade flying immortal weapon the moment his Spiritual Force entered the weapon. It could only be considered an average weapon, which meant that this item was not worth 6,000,000 high-grade immortal crystals. Nheless, the Void Locale Pattern engraved on the Ultimate Cloud Auger was valuable. Di Jiu was a level-eight Immortal Array Supremacy and possessed a level-six Immortal Force. Therefore, he managed to refine the Ultimate Cloud Auger at an exceedingly fast speed,pleting half of the refining process in just half a day. Following the Intent Supremacy Elixir was a supreme-grade attack Dharma treasure, top-notch cksmithing materials, and even some cultivation techniques. All the items that made an appearance were sold for a significantly higher price than the market rate. Di Jiu had zero intention of obtaining these items, which was why he could not even be bothered to listen to the bidding process. Just as he was about topletely refine the Ultimate Cloud Auger, Xing Sui lifted a jade box and announced with barely concealed excitement, ¡°This was originally the finale item, but we are auctioning it on the first day of the auction as a way to express our gratitude for all the distinguished guests who came to participate in this auction...¡± Di Jiu stopped refining the moment he heard this. He too wanted to see what the finale item was. Xing Sui went on to say, ¡°The item in this jade box is known as the Time Crystal...¡± The silent auction hall instantly because noisy once the words ¡®Time Crystal¡¯ were spoken. This excitatory atmosphere spread throughout the entire hall. Di Jiu looked at the jade box in disbelief as well. Time Crystal? This was a treasure that contained timews. What kind of auction was this if even a top-notch priceless treasure could appear? Should he go for it or not? This Time Crystal was something he truly coveted, although he knew very well that this was an item prepared with the various Immortal Emperors in mind. Ordinary people were not qualified to join this auction, even if they possessed sufficient Liberal Points. Although they could bid on it, they would offend experts regardless of whether they purchased it in the end or not. If he intended to go for it, he would need topete with the Immortal Emperors. Di Jiu sighed silently, regretting that this Time Crystal had appeared so soon. It would have been ideal if it had appeared after the Agama True zed Water. Earlier, he had appreciated the fact that this auction house allowed one to directly teleport for the exchange of goods after the item was sessfully purchased. The buyer¡¯s room number would not be announced either. The benefits of such a method were evident, as this prevented others from knowing your identity, no matter how valuable the item purchased was. Truth be told, Di Jiu had set up the escape techniques as a precautionary measure, for he did not intend to really utilize these Escape Teleportation Arrays. However, should he join thepetition for the Time Crystal, he would surely have to utilize the Escape Teleportation Array. Given the Time Crystal¡¯s value, the Immortal Emperors would certainly participate in the bidding to the best of their abilities. His room number would definitely be swiftly made known to the various experts, even if the auction house did conceal his room number, should the item be obtained by him. What awaited him following the ending of the auction would be relentless assassinations. Di Jiu was really unwilling to give up on the Time Crystal, for it contained timews. If he obtained the Time Crystal, thanks to the Ninth Dao Law, there was a huge possibility that he would be able to touch the entry barrier of timews. In other words, the Time Crystal would be used to its fullest potential in his hands, as he could touch upon timews through the aid of the Time Crystal. There were numerousws in the world. However, without a doubt, the most powerful supernormal ability belonged to timews. With this thought in mind, Di Jiu made the decision to obtain the Time Crystal. So what if Immortal Emperors got involved? How could he be stronger if he did not join thepetition? Xing Sui seemed to know that the appearance of the Time Crystal would cause an uproar. Thus, she quietly waited until the volume of the hall lowered a little before mming the mallet in her hand down and shouting, ¡°To my knowledge, there is no one in the Four Major Immortal Continents who can touch upon timews, much less anyone who has mastered timew supernormal abilities. It is an extremely serious matter for the Four Major Immortal Continents that this Time Crystal has appeared at this auction.¡± ¡°Perhaps, some people will think that purchasing the Time Crystal does not mean that one can touch upon timews. However, I can inform you with certainty that notpeting for the Time Crystal will mean that you will definitely not be able to touch upon timews. The Time Crystal symbolizes a glimmer of hope. I believe that, considering what timews symbolize, any amount of Liberal Points used to purchase the Time Crystal would be worth it.¡± Ever since the start of the auction, nearly a day had passed. However, Xing Sui had yet to give such an in-depth exnation for an item. This Time Crystal was the very first item that she had intentionally spent a long time promoting. The auction hall was extremely silent, yet Di Jiu could still sense an undercurrent in the air that had existed before the bidding had started. Evidently, many cultivators were prepared topete for the Time Crystal to the best of their abilities. Xing Sui, who was extremely satisfied with the situation, continued to promote the item in a dramatic tone. ¡°The Time Crystal was originally something that could not be purchased using Liberal Points. Now that it has appeared, why don¡¯t you seize this opportunity? The starting bid for this Time Crystal is...¡± Here, Xing Sui purposely paused for a moment, causing many cultivators to swear. Sensing that her tactic was sessful, Xing Sui continued speaking. ¡°10,000,000 Liberal Points. Each increase in bid cannot be lower than 1,000,000 Liberal Points. Let the bidding begin now.¡± There was a collective gasp in the hall when everyone heard that the starting bid was 10,000,000. This number was really frightening. Some cultivators who had originally intended to participate in the bidding felt dejected upon hearing it. 10,000,000 Liberal Points was a price many cultivators were unable to afford. Di Jiu felt that it was expensive as well. He would only have had to give up on this Time Crystal if he had not opened the one and only Starry Sky Tea business previously. ¡°11,000,000 Liberal Points!¡± shouted a hoarse voice. Then, this bid appeared on the bidding panel. This was the very first time someone shouted out their bid before it showed up on the bidding panel. The auction did not ban such behavior from happening, as shouting out the bid was allowed. One was free to use whatever method one wished to ce a bid, so long as no threats were made. ¡°So strong...¡± Di Jiu knew that this must definitely have been an Immortal Emperor expert the moment he heard the Essence Energy fluctuation of this voice. He did not recognize this person, but he was sure that many other people did. The purpose of such an act was simply to let other people know the identity of the bidder. Chapter 405 - A Lowly Immortal Emperor Like You

    Chapter 405: A Lowly Immortal Emperor Like You

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°12,000,000 Liberal Points.¡± The bid on the bidding panel changed immediately. Just because there was an Immortal Emperor expertpetitor who had announced their identity, it did not mean that no one would participate in the bidding. Di Jiu ced his hand on the bidding calligraphy Dharma Array. However, before he could write out the intended bid of 15,000,000 Liberal Points, the bid on the bidding panel had already risen to 16,000,000 Liberal Points. Di Jiu ced a bid of 20,000,000 Liberal Points without hesitation. He had heard that once, during an auction in this auction house, a Thearch Vine Ganoderma had been sold for 100,000,000 Liberal Points. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, the Time Crystal would be of a simr caliber as the Thearch Vine Ganoderma. In a sense, the Thearch Vine Ganoderma was far inferior to the Time Crystal. 20,000,000 Liberal Points should be the equivalent of 2,000,000,000 high-grade immortal crystals. However, Di Jiu believed that the value of the Time Crystal was at least 10,000,000,000 to 20,000,000,000 high-grade immortal crystals. The price of the Time Crystal soared to 20,000,000 Liberal Points in an instant, causing Xing Sui to yell excitedly, ¡°It seems that many experts are well aware of the value of the Time Crystal! This implies that it possesses supernormal time abilities and timews... The Time Crystal now costs 23,000,000 Liberal Points...¡± Di Jiu discovered that his bid waspletely unable to deter thepetitors. On the contrary, the bids for the Time Crystal increased in speed. Di Jiu pondered what kind of bid he needed to write down to show the rest of thepetitors that he had to have this Time Crystal. Suddenly, the same hoarse voice that had bid 11,000,000 Liberal Points initially spoke once again. ¡°I bid 30,000,000 Liberal Points. I would like to see who could offer a higher bid...¡± The bid on the bidding panel remained stagnant at 30,000,000 Liberal Points and stopped increasing. Everyone knew very well who the Immortal Emperor who had called that bid was. It was Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty Yue Wuliang, the Dao Master of the Heavenly Cloud Dao, who was also one of the Five Great Immortal Emperors of the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent. The Heavenly Cloud Dao was also a top-notch sect of the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent. It was said that the year he had just attained the Immortal Emperor Realm, a cultivation family had offended him and he had burned and extinguished that family. It was because of this incident that everyone on this ne knew how powerful Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty¡¯s me was. The appearance of Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty was just like his me. He was red-faced and red-haired. Simrly, everyone knew what Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty was implying. His words did not seem threatening, yet they were evidently filled with threats. Anyone who dared to call a higher bid would definitely be Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty¡¯s sworn enemy. Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty would not let go of this grudge until the culprit was killed. The Immortal Emperors who were on par in terms of strength with Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty did not quite dare to bid either, not because they were afraid of him, but because he was the first person to bid for this Time Crystal. ording to a tacit rule of experts when it came to auctions, Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty was the first person to voice out his identity. This signified that he was the first person to bid for the item, which should now be considered his possession. Anyone else whopeted for it by bidding would be offending Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty without reaping any benefits. The auction house was unable to do anything in this regard, for Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty had not vited the regtions or made any direct threats. Even a pig would know that Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty was threatening everyone else. However, the regtions dictated that, so long as no direct threats were made, there was no vition. Xing Sui sighed. She had originally felt confident about pushing the price of the Time Crystal to at least 50,000,000 Liberal Points. However, due to Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty¡¯s interference, it was extremely likely that the Time Crystal would be sold for a maximum of 30,000,000 Liberal Points. ¡°A new bid of 30,000,000 Liberal Points has been called. Is there a higher bid? If there is not, this Time Crystal will be sold...¡± Xing Sui was feeling a little dispirited. She knew very well that no one would call for a higher bid, but she still wanted to give it a try. After calling for a long time, no one bid. Thus, she had no choice but to announce, ¡°30,000,000 Liberal Points going once...¡± Di Jiu naturally understood what Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty was implying. He had originally intended to ce a bid of 50,000,000, yet after Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty¡¯s deration, no one would ce a higher bid. There was no way he would stay courteous under the circumstances. Hence, he wrote down 31,000,000 Liberal Points on the bidding panel. He would offend Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty whether he ced a bid of 50,000,000 or 31,000,000. In that case, he would naturally prefer not to spend the extra money. ¡°30,000,000 Liberal Points going twice... There is a new bid of 31,000,000 Liberal Points. It seems that there is more than one cultivator who wishes to gain insight into time supernormal abilities. The price of the Time Crystal has reached 31,000,000. Is there a higher bid?¡± Xing Sui was pleasantly surprised upon seeing that Di Jiu had bid 31,000,000. In her opinion, the price of the Time Crystal would immediately soar the moment someone increased the bid. ¡°Ha ha... I am indeed getting old. I have been inactive for way too long. Some weaklings do not even recognize me now.¡± Yue Wuliang¡¯s hoarse voice rang out. Despite what he said, he did not continue to bid. Everyone knew that Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty had already locked onto the cultivator who waspeting for the Time Crystal with him. Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty¡¯s words were challenging the auction house¡¯s authority a little. However, the auction house must have let this go to show their respect for him. Di Jiu had originally intended to earn reticent profit, but Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty¡¯s words had displeased him greatly. With a simrly coarse voice, he said, ¡°I do not know who you think you are, but you are acting pompously when you actually have no money. You should just go back. You seem to be afraid of people not knowing that you are a lowly Immortal Emperor, so you are constantly entuating your identity. I attained thete-stage Immortal Emperor Realm 1,360,000 years ago, yet I did not show off my cultivation. If you reach my cultivation realm in the future, will you wear a tag around your neck to inform everyone of your cultivation? You are such a disgraceful being.¡± Everyone in the hall was rmed momentarily upon hearing Di Jiu¡¯s words. Then, they realized that the personpeting for the Time Crystal with Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty was, in fact, an Immortal Emperor himself. After all, who would dare topete for the Time Crystal with Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty if they were not an Immortal Emperor themselves? The few Immortal Emperors who were preparing to continue bidding as a result of Di Jiu¡¯s interference all stopped. If they made any bids now, they would offend Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty as well as this nameless Immortal Emperor of unknown origin. Moreover, the probability of gaining insight into timews through the Time Crystal was extremely minuscule. Therefore, there was no reason they would want to spend a few dozens of millions of Liberal Points at the cost of offending some experts. Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty was so furious that his face turned purple. However, he kept his mouth shut. He would not let this matter go, regardless of whether the fe who seized the Time Crystal was truly an Immortal Emperor or not. He immediately issued an order to have Di Jiu¡¯s background investigated. Experts from some other powers did the same. Almost everyone gave the order to investigate Di Jiu¡¯s origin and Di Jiu¡¯s ce of residence. Xing Sui waited for an extremely long time, but the greatest bid increment was 1,000,000. Dispirited, now that she knew that Di Jiu could also be an Immortal Emperor, she realized that it would be unrealistic to expect that other people could be encouraged to increase the bid. The Time Crystal was indeed valuable. However, the probability of gaining insight into timews through the Time Crystal was truly extremely minuscule. Left with no choice, she called for a bid for thest three times before sealing the deal by announcing the winning bid of the Time Crystal: 31,000,000 Liberal Points. By the time Di Jiu paid the 31,000,000 Liberal Points and stored the Time Crystal in his ring, the various experts and powers had already received information about him. He was called Zimo, but his age and cultivation level were unknown. He was usually on the sea and the aura of bloodlust lingered around him, which meant that he had to be an extremely ruthless cultivator. This cultivator was staying at the Azure Immortal Inn, and his auction room was Unit E-307, which was located on the second floor. Before purchasing the Time Crystal, he had already bought a supreme-grade flying immortal weapon for 600,000 Liberal Points. Had Di Jiu not disguised himself before going to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City to gather a batch of Heavenly Purple Lattice, this information would have been exhibited to these people. However, discovering this information still did not require a long investigation. After all, although Di Jiu had put on a disguise, he had used the same card for his purchases. ¡°Congrattions on obtaining the Time Crystal. The next item that is up for auction is the Zenith Divine Metal, which is a top-notch cksmith treasure. I believe that any and every cksmith would covet the Zenith Divine Metal. It¡¯s said that a cksmith used the Zenith Divine Metal to refine a divine weapon. Regardless of whether this rumor is true or not, it still shows how valuable the Zenith Divine Metal is.¡± Xing Sui lifted a pitch-ck material half the size of a millstone. ¡°The piece of Zenith Divine Metal I¡¯m holding might not be able to refine divine weapons, but it will be sufficient to refine a few supreme-grade immortal weapons. The starting bid for the Zenith Divine Metal is 1,000,000 Liberal Points. Each incremental bid should be higher than 100,000 Liberal Points...¡± ¡°10,000,000 Liberal Points!¡± Di Jiu¡¯s hoarse voice rang out. ¡°That weakling¡¯s strategy did not seem bad. I will use it as well.¡± The entire hall fell silent. Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty¡¯s actions had reminded this nameless Immortal Emperor that he should announce his identity first before cing a bid. Furthermore, by increasing the bid from 1,000,000 to 10,000,000 Liberal Points, he showed off his wealth. The Zenith Divine Metal was indeed valuable, but it definitely was not worth 10,000,000. It was no wonder that this Immortal Emperor would call Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty a weakling, given his wealth. Di Jiu sighed inwardly, as the only thing he wanted to do was take his leave as soon as possible. The reason he had ced such a high bid was to speed up the progress of the auction. He had realized what he had neglected to take note of. He should not have used the name ¡®Zimo¡¯ to purchase the Heavenly Purple Lattice. Many Immortal Emperors who were wary of him would no longer be once this matter was investigated. Chapter 406 - The Treasure Sold for an Astronomical Price

    Chapter 406: The Treasure Sold for an Astronomical Price

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No one bid for the Zenith Divine Metal. Therefore, Di Jiu naturally obtained it. The various powers and experts did not doubt Di Jiu¡¯s words. Most of the cultivators assumed that Di Jiu was an Immortal Emperor who came from a distantnd, for there was no way an ordinary cultivator would be so rich. The only question they had was how this Immortal Emperor had managed to obtain so many Liberal Points. Xing Sui was very excited, as she loved bidders like Di Jiu, who would ce astronomically high bids, the most. Such an act would both save time and let the auction house reap great profits. ¡°Congrattions to this generous guest for obtaining the top-notch cksmithing Dharma treasure called Zenith Divine Metal. The next item up for auction was a body-tempering cultivation technique that contains a top-notch body nirvana technique. The starting bid for this body-tempering cultivation technique is 500,000 Liberal Points. Each incremental bid should be no lower than 10,000...¡± When this price was mentioned, Di Jiu speechlessly discovered that no one ced a bid immediately. It took a few moments before someone increased the bid to 550,000 Liberal Points. Everyone instinctively assumed that Di Jiu would increase the bid by several million again, as a result of the arrogant, filthy-rich demeanor he had exhibited. Furthermore, he had bid for the Time Crystal and the Zenith Divine Metal in a very unrestrained fashion. No one had expected that he would not bid this time. After they confirmed that Di Jiu would not participate in the bidding, the price of the body-tempering cultivation technique started to soar rapidly. Its price quickly almost reached 1,000,000 Liberal Points, and it was eventually sold for 950,000 Liberal Points. Good body-tempering cultivation techniques were extremely rare and body-tempering cultivation techniques that facilitated the nirvana of the body were even rarer. Based on the items being auctioned, everyone knew that the quality of this auction was very high. Di Jiu did not take any action for a long time. He had already finished refining the Ultimate Cloud Auger, so he had no choice but to wait. He nned to quickly purchase what he needed and hurriedly escape. He could only wait, however, as the item he wanted was still not out. Just as Di Jiu started feeling anxious about when the Agama True zed Water would be auctioned, Xing Sui took out a tattered cloth of unknown age with an image of a map on it and said, ¡°Everyone here is a powerful being of this gxy. However, I believe that none of you would believe that you are invincible in this entire universe, which is also why possessing a good escape technique is of extreme importance. In my hand is an ancient map that seems to record a top-notch escape technique...¡± For the second time, Xing Sui¡¯s words caused an uproar. The Time Crystal previously might not have been something everyone coveted, but the same could not be said for a top-notch escape technique like this. Everyone knew very well what a top-notch escape technique signified. One might not be able to gain any insight if they had purchased the Time Crystal. However, this escape technique was a true treasure. Xing Sui knew that the appearance of this item would cause an uproar, so she continued speaking with a smile on her face. ¡°This top-notch escape technique is called the Spirit Immtion escape technique. Depending on the strength of the cultivator¡¯s Spiritual Force, the distance one could flee would be three times the original distance when this escape technique is used... If anyone does not understand what this implies, let me exin. If your Spiritual Force is a level-one Immortal Force, after casting the Spirit Immtion escape technique, you could escape from even the Spiritual Force of a level-four Immortal Force expert...¡± Numerous people inhaled sharply. Even Di Jiu was astounded. This Spirit Immtion escape technique was frightening. It implied that, given his current level-six Immortal Force, if he was to cast this Spiritual Force escape technique, even an expert who possessed a level-nine Immortal Force would not be able to sense him. This was a powerful weapon for people who intended to escape. The trip he had made for this auction was worthwhile, as many treasures had appeared. While Di Jiu was thinking of obtaining this Spirit Immtion escape technique, even more people were thinking of preventing him from obtaining it. Di Jiu had called himself an Immortal Emperor and was indeed wealthy and arrogant. However, his cultivation level was self-proimed. Before his true cultivation level could be confirmed, every Immortal Emperor present at this auction would want to kidnap a wealthy man like Di Jiu, especially Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty, who felt deep animosity for Di Jiu. If Di Jiu obtained this escape technique, he would probably learn it while the auction was still in progress. ¡°May I know what side-effects casting this escape technique has?¡± inquired someone. No one would believe that there were no side-effects, given that this was a top-notch escape technique called Spirit Immtion escape technique. As the host of the auction, Xing Sui would naturally not actively mention this. No one would dare to use this technique if using it once would result in the destruction of one¡¯s Spiritual Sea. Should that happen, it would be no different from being killed. Xing Sui¡¯s smile did not fade as she said, ¡°I truly don¡¯t know what side-effects this escape technique has, as it is actually iplete. One would need to research for a while after purchasing it. This is why its price is extremely low...¡± The hall was filled with disappointment. It was no wonder that such an escape technique would be put up for auction, given its iplete state. When it came to top-notch escape techniques like this, there was almost zero possibility of recovery if they were iplete. ¡°The starting bid for this escape technique is 500,000 Liberal Points. Each incremental bid should be no lower than 10,000. Let the bidding begin!¡± Xing Sui¡¯s voice rang out. There was no bid announced on the bidding panel even after a long moment. An escape technique was great to have, but it would be a waste of immortal crystals to purchase an iplete escape technique. This top-notch escape technique would allow its caster to escape from the scouting distance of an expert who possessed a Spiritual Force three levels higher than their own. Such an escape technique would usually have an astronomical price tag. 500,000 Liberal Points would most likely only be able to purchase a small portion of the technique itself. However, there was a rule at top-notch,rge-scale auctions like this: If no one bid after 30 seconds, an item would be considered abortive. Just as Xing Sui thought that this item would be an abortive item, 510,000 Liberal Points suddenly appeared on the bidding panel. ¡°Someone bid 510,000 Liberal Points. Is there a higher bid?¡± Xing Sui was extremely pleased, as she did not wish to have any abortive items. Di Jiu was the one who had bid 510,000 Liberal Points. He could repair andplete this escape technique, as he possessed the Ninth Dao Law. At first, everyone thought the item would be sold for 510,000 Liberal Points. However, the bid soon jumped to 520,000 Liberal Points. Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty had bid 520,000 Liberal Points before ordering the cultivator standing beside him, ¡°Investigate immediately who the person who bid the 510,000 is.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± the cultivator said before he swiftly left. Di Jiu quickly increased the bid to 1,000,000 Liberal Points without hesitation. Yue Wuliang did not give up either. Instead, he increased the bid to 1,010,000. Many people were drawn to thepetition between the two individuals over this iplete escape technique. Logically speaking, such an escape technique should not be worth much. Hence, it was iprehensible why thepetition would be so heated. Di Jiu sensed that something was amiss, for if someone truly wanted this escape technique, they would have bid without waiting for so long. However, they had only ced a bid after he had done so and used relentless bidding tactics. 10,000,000 Liberal Points! Di Jiu¡¯s bid increased dramatically the moment he started suspecting that this bidding war was done with ill intentions. Upon seeing this bid, almost everyone thought of the nameless Immortal Emperor who had ridiculed Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty previously. Only this person possessed such bidding vigor. The results of the investigation had yet toe back, but Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty was certain that the fe who wanted this escape technique was the same fe who had seized the Time Crystal. Was this fe thinking of escaping by using the escape technique? Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty snorted and increased the bid to 11,000,000. He intended to infuriate the other party, even if he could not learn this iplete escape technique. Di Jiu frowned, as he knew that he was being targeted by someone who was definitely aware that he was the bidder. This person held a grudge against him, so the Immortal Emperor who hadpeted for the Time Crystal with him previously fit the bill quite well. Xing Sui was so excited that her face had turned red. She did not expect that an iplete escape technique would be bid for at the price of aplete escape technique. Furthermore, the biddingpetition between the two parties was intense. ¡°100,000,000 Liberal Points.¡± Di Jiu increased the bid to 100,000,000 because this escape technique would be truly of extreme use to him. The entire hall fell silent when they saw this bid. How rich exactly was this bidder? Xing Sui was almost rendered mute. It was said that the highest bid at an auction like this was only 100,000,000 Liberal Points. Now, however, someone had bid 100,000,000 Liberal Points for an iplete escape technique. This was a surreal situation. What made it even more surreal was the fact that someone increased the bid immediately afterward to 110,000,000. At the moment, she wisely remained silent. As the host of the auction, it was not required of her to constantly promote the items by exaggerating. It was evident that these two bidders werepeting against each other and neither was willing to back down. She might ruin this atmosphere if she spoke, causing one of the two to stop bidding. ¡°Sect Master, the investigation results are out. The bidder is staying on the second floor in Unit E-307.¡± A cultivator trotted over. While staring at the bid of 110,000,000, he wrote ¡®200,000,000 Liberal Points¡¯ calmly. In his opinion, what hecked were top-notch escape techniques like this, not Liberal Points. Yue Wuliang sneered after confirming who he was up against. Without any hesitation, he bid 210,000,000 Liberal Points. He was certain that Di Jiu would instantly increase the bid to 300,000,000 Liberal Points. It would be considered small revenge if he made the opponent pay 300,000,000 Liberal Points. He currently had a feeling that the opponent would not be weaker than him if they faced off publicly. All cultivators participating in this auction were stunned that the price of an iplete escape technique had soared to 201,000,000 Liberal Points. This was utter lunacy. In the history of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, no item had been sold at such a high price. Di Jiu did not call for a higher bid, as he was certain that if he did so, the other party would not continue bidding. He was not a fool. He did not want to spend so many Liberal Points to purchase an escape technique. His opponent would just lie in the bed they had made themselves. It was only after Di Jiu did not increase the bid for a long time that Xing Sui finally reacted. In an excited tone, she announced, ¡°210,000,000 Liberal Points! This escape technique must surely be an ultimate treasure if two extinguished guests were able to identify it as a quality item. This is the highest ever bid at our auction house since it was first established. Is there a higher bid? 210,000,000 going once...¡± Yue Wuliang¡¯s heart sank and he had a bad foreboding when he heard Xing Sui start to call for thest three times. The opponent had yet to increase the bid. He was indeed an Immortal Emperor, but he did not possess a way to earn wealth like Di Jiu, nor did he possess several hundred millions of Liberal Points. Chapter 407 - I Am Leaving

    Chapter 407: I Am Leaving

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°210,000,000 Liberal Points going twice...¡± Xing Sui continued to call for thest three times. Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty¡¯s facial expression had calmed down. 210,000,000 Liberal Points was an extremelyrge sum even for the Heavenly Cloud Dao. It was probably impossible for the sect to be able to procure this massive sum of high-grade immortal crystals. However, since this had already happened, he did not feel much fear. He was actually toozy to even provoke Di Jiu. A cultivator who was able to grasp how he bid would definitely not be a fool, unlike the frivolous image he had portrayed when it came to his bidding habits. Provoking Di Jiu would be a meaningless act that would not benefit him. Even though he was an Immortal Emperor and the Sect Master of one of the Five Major Immortal Sects of the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent, this amount of immortal crystals was arge sum. However, he was still able to afford it. ¡°210,000,000 Liberal Points going thrice... Congrattions to this guest for obtaining the Spirit Immtion escape technique for 210,000,000...¡± Xing Sui mmed the mallet to seal the deal. The cultivators participating in this auction knew very well that there was something up with this price. Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty took out a ring and passed it to a cultivator beside him. ¡°Pass this to the auction house and let them estimate the price of the item inside. Then, use it as coteral for the Spirit Immtion escape technique.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The cultivator took the ring and swiftly left. Xing Sui was not concerned about whether Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty would be able to produce the 210,000,000 Liberal Points. She took out a jade bottle and lifted it. ¡°The next auction item is a bottle of Agama True zed Water, which many people might not have heard of before. That does not matter, for all you need to know is that this is a treasure that can be used to prolong one¡¯s life.¡± ¡°The Agama True zed Water is different from other life-prolonging treasures. It does not extend your lifespan. Instead, it revitalizes your life-force. The Agama True zed Water could be used to replenish one¡¯s life-force should their life-force be almostpletely lost. Remember, it must be used on a cultivator. This is because the Agama True zed Water contains Dao runews. It is especially effective when it is used to replenish life-force that has been expunged by the five elements...¡± Di Jiu sat up straight when he heard this, as he had thought that he would need to continue waiting for a day or two. He did not expect that the Agama True zed Water would appear so fast. He had already decided to leave immediately after he purchased the Agama True zed Water. There were still many items he wanted to buy in thetter part of the auction, but he could not afford to continue wasting his time here. There was this looming sense of danger that made him feel extreme difort. He did not want to continue waiting for the Saber Dao supernormal ability and the Eclipse Fleabane Immortal Fruit that he desperately needed. ¡°The Agama True zed Water has appeared only a few times. To date, it has appeared no more than three times. This means that if this opportunity is missed, there is no way of knowing when you could purchase it again. The starting bid for the Agama True zed Water is 12,000,000 Liberal Points. Each incremental bid should be more than 1,000,000 Liberal Points.¡± Xing Sui ced the jade bottle she was holding onto the auction desk in front of her. A short whileter, the bid on the massive bidding disy panel changed to 20,000,000 Liberal Points. Di Jiu sighed, as he had not called that bid. It seemed that he was not the only one who coveted the Agama True zed Water. He possessed sufficient Liberal Points, but he would have to offend another person. ¡°23,000,000 Liberal Points!¡± ¡°25,000,000 Liberal Points!¡± The price of the Agama True zed Water started to soar exponentially. Di Jiu intended to slowly increase the bid so that no one knew that he was bidding. He knew very well that a lot of people would know that he was bidding the moment he did. Therefore, he chose to continue bidding in the same manner. Huo Jianqian, who was sitting in the hall, looked excitedly at her surroundings. After all, she knew that Di Jiu would definitely bid for this item if he was participating in this auction. However, she unfortunately did not know where Di Jiu was sitting. The price of the Agama True zed Water was several tens of millions. Although this might be an astronomical price for other people, it was nothing noteworthy for Di Jiu. After all, Di Jiu was selling Starry Sky Tea and possessed a lot of Liberal Points... Huo Jianqian was suddenly struck by the thought of the cultivator who had previously crazily bid for the Time Crystal and the Zenith Divine Metal. This cultivator had most likely been Di Jiu, for only he would possess and be able to spend so many Liberal Points. Di Jiu would be in danger if the person who was threatening Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty was truly him. At this thought, Huo Jianqian grew anxious. She would bepletely unable to help Di Jiu if he was in danger. ¡°50,000,000 Liberal Points!¡± Di Jiu increased the bid by more than 20,000,000 Liberal Points. ¡°Here we go again,¡± thought everyone present at the auction. Only the expert who had ridiculed Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty would possess such bidding vigor. ¡°I offer 51,000,000 Liberal Points. My name is Peng He, and I¡¯m begging you, my friend. This bottle of Agama True zed Water will be of enormous use to me,¡± said someone in a sincere tone. Xing Sui hesitated. Before she could speak, however, an expert¡¯s voice was heard in the auction hall. ¡°Please leave the auction venue if you wish to continue disrupting the auction.¡± Di Jiu increased the bid to 60,000,000 Liberal Points without hesitation. He felt very sorry, but he could not give the Agama True zed Water to anyone else. ¡°100,000,000 Liberal Points.¡± Di Jiu had not expected that someone would directly increase the bid to a hundred million. This bid had not been made by him, and he was certain that it had not been made by Peng He either. Could this be the same Immortal Emperor who hadpeted for the Spirit Immtion escape technique with him previously? With this thought in mind, he increased the bid to 110,000,000 Liberal Points and said with augh, ¡°This friend is so generous that he directly bid a hundred million. I¡¯m not so generous. Hence, I can only increase the bid by 10,000,000 Liberal Points.¡± Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty looked at the bid of 110,000,000 indicated on the bidding panel. He really wanted to bid 200,000,000 Liberal Points but he was worried that Di Jiu would stop bidding again after he called that bid. Previously, when purchasing the Spirit Immtion escape technique, he had used up almost all his savings. If the same incident happened once again, he would have to sell the treasure he was saving as his trump card. He had gotten some revenge by making the other party pay an extra 50,000,000 Liberal Points. ¡°110,000,000 Liberal Points going once. Is there a higher bid?¡± Xing Sui started to call for thest three times. In truth, Di Jiu did not really care. If Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty continued to bid, he would increase the bid without hesitation. He would not give up on the Agama True zed Water even though he was well aware that he was falling into a trap. Unfortunately, Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty did not know this. After all, paying 110,000,000 for a bottle of Agama True zed Water was ridiculous. The actual price of the Agama True zed Water should be around 20,000,000 Liberal Points. ¡°110,000,000 Liberal Points going twice... 110,000,000 Liberal Points going trice... Congrattions on obtaining the Agama True zed Water!¡± A trading image appeared in front of Di Jiu following Xing Sui¡¯s words. Di Jiu swiftly swiped his identification card to pay 110,000,000 Liberal Points and the Agama True zed Water appeared in front of him. Excited, Di Jiu put the Agama True zed Water away and stood up. He could finally leave this ce. Meanwhile, Huo Jianqian also came to a realization. She was certain that the person who had ridiculed Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty was indeed Di Jiu. While she was silently impressed by Di Jiu, she wondered how Di Jiu would leave this ce. He would definitely be targeted, no matter what time he left. She hoped that Di Jiu knew this as well. Di Jiu had experienced many things, which was why he knew that he would constantly be under other people¡¯s watch. Everyone would know that he was leaving the moment he opened the door to this room. Di Jiu truly did not care about Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty, as thetter would overthink the situation despite his strength. He was worried about Peng He because, based on thetter¡¯s tone, he was in desperate need of the Agama True zed Water as well. ¡°I gained a lot during this auction, but I¡¯m leaving now. If the arrogant fe who antagonized me earlier wishes to fight with me, I will wait for him at the entrance of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s gates for half an hour. If you do note within 30 minutes, scram.¡± With a boisterousugh, Di Jiu took out and swallowed a Meridian-Splitting Pill. Then, he opened the door and walked out of the auction house unhurriedly. ¡°He¡¯s so powerful,¡± thought all the cultivators present at the auction. A weakling would not have dared to divulge that they were leaving. With a snort, Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty stood up as well. ¡°In that case, let me see if your techniques are as formidable as your tongue.¡± Di Jiu was evidently taunting him with his words. He had never intended to let Di Jiu get away. Even if he did, as the Sect Master of the Heavenly Cloud Dao, he could not reject this challenge when Di Jiu said such things. At the moment, several other Immortal Emperors besides Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty stood up and left the auction venue. Everyone wanted to have a share of fat prey like Di Jiu. This would be nothing noteworthy if Di Jiu was truly very powerful. However, should Di Jiu be faking his strength, everyone would definitely pounce on him. Di Jiu had at least achieved something. Many people left the auction house but no one attacked him. ¡°I really need the Agama True zed Water. Please have a chat with me for a moment...¡± Di Jiu had just left the auction house, when Peng He caught up with him in a hurry. Di Jiu snorted coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the Agama True zed Water after that weakling and I end our match.¡± After saying that, he rushed towards the entrance of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. His body appeared to be on fire. Thanks to the effect of the Meridian-Splitting Pill, the violent Immortal Essence aura was frantically increasing his cultivation level. Chapter 408 - Escaping Frantically

    Chapter 408: Escaping Frantically

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No one thought that Di Jiu would escape. The aura surrounding Di Jiu at the moment was fluctuating violently, as though he was heading to war. It was evidently an omen before exchanging blows with Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty. This was a tell-tale sign of Di Jiu¡¯s bad temper. Furthermore, the Dao heart of an Immortal Emperor who escaped before a battle would be adversely affected in the future. Such an act was akin to admitting one¡¯s inferiority to Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty, even though both of them were Immortal Emperors. This was why no one was rushing to detain Di Jiu, although there were numerous Immortal Emperors behind him. Everyone was prepared to spectate the battle outside the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Only Peng He sensed that something was amiss. He was the person closest behind Di Jiu, so he actually sensed that Di Jiu was thinking of escaping. However, he dismissed this thought, as Di Jiu did not seem to be thinking of escaping under any circumstances. Closely behind Peng He was Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty, whose gaze was fixed on Di Jiu. He was not able to see through Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level, so he suspected that their strength should be simr. Di Jiu really wanted to use the Heavenly Aqua Saber to stab Peng He, who was following him. The man was following him too closely, thus not allowing him to speed up his walking pace. Such an aura domain could lock on a target very subtly. He would be suspected by the executor should he increase his speed once more. Luckily, he was reaching the gates of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, so he would be able to leave the moment he stepped out of the city. Peng He finally realized what was amiss almost the same instant that Di Jiu was about to step out of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. If Di Jiu was truly an apex expert, he would definitely not allow Peng He to lock his aura in. The reason thetter had done this was because he was worried that he would not be able to find Di Jiuter on. Such an act was unconscious and by no means was it a way to test Di Jiu¡¯s strength or challenge Di Jiu. He had realized that something was amiss due to Di Jiu¡¯s non-retaliatory action and the fact that he kept increasing his speed to rush towards the city gates. Di Jiu had been extremely arrogant during the auction. He had even looked down on Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty. How could he possibly let such a disrespectful action slide? With this question in mind, Peng He felt even more suspicious of Di Jiu¡¯s aura. He was truly unable to see through Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation, yet thetter did not possess the Immortal King Domain and his cultivation level seemed to be continuously soaring. However, no matter how high his cultivation level seemed to be, it could not surpass the Immortal King Realm... Peng He finally confirmed his theory that Di Jiu was about to escape. His aura instantly exploded and grabbed at Di Jiu with his Demon-Sealing ws upon this realization. At the same time, themunication pearls of Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty and the other few Immortal Emperors lit up. After reading the contents of the message, their expressions changed and they lunged at Di Jiu frantically. There was only one message on theirmunication pearls: The man named Zimo, in Room 307, purchased numerous Heavenly Purple Lattices in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Everyone knew what the Heavenly Purple Lattice was. Its only purpose was to be used to refine the Meridian-Splitting Pill. The Meridian-Splitting Pill could be consumed by cultivator with a cultivation level at or below the Immortal King Realm. It was a pill that could forcibly increase one¡¯s cultivation level, but it also had some side effects. The fact that Di Jiu had purchased these items implied that he had only pretended to be arrogant during the auction. Such a pretentious and wealthy cultivator was naturally fat prey. Di Jiu sensed the killing intent the instant Peng Heunched his attack. Thus, he unsheathed the Heavenly Aqua Saber without hesitation and shed down. Boom! Frightening Immortal Essence aura engulfed him. Despite bumping his strength up to the half-step Immortal King Realm, he was unable to return Peng He¡¯s attack. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he dashed towards the array door of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Di Jiu was highly aware of the fact that he was still considered a weakling inparison to the Immortal Emperor experts, even though he had consumed the Meridian-Splitting Pill. There was absolutely no way Peng He would allow Di Jiu to escape. His Domain locked onto Di Jiu before he threw a punch. Di Jiu was rmed, as his current cultivation, which was at the half-step Immortal King Realm, was worlds apart from Peng He¡¯s. He shed out with the Heavenly Aqua Saber again. The violent saber aura was filled with a determined aura and carried the aura of the Wind-Rustling Move. The saber aura seemed to be tearing the whole void apart. Rustling winds would rise, waters would turn cold, and the hero would go and nevere home... This was the description of Di Jiu¡¯s Saber Move. Only death would await him if this Saber Move of his was unable to split Peng He¡¯s Domain into two. Crack! The Wind-Rustling Move tore apart Peng He¡¯s hastily-executed Domain. Bam! Peng He¡¯s fist essence energy mmed against Di Jiu¡¯s back and thetter spat out another mouthful of blood. Di Jiu did not take heed of his cracking bones as he continued to rush out of the city. He used the Spiritual Force escape technique the moment he stepped out of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. His afterimage had yet to leave when it was assaulted by numerous attacks at the same time. These attacks wereunched by the few Immortal Emperors behind Peng He. Boom! Boom! Boom! Violent Immortal Essence exploded and a blood mist was formed where Di Jiu¡¯s afterimage had been. The broad void passageway cracked several thousand feet under the assault of these attacks. ¡°Such a cunning weakling...¡± Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty was fuming, feeling extremely disgraced. He directly sprinted into the void and disappeared immediately. He knew very well that Di Jiu had managed to sessfully escape despite being severely injured by thebined attacks of the numerous Immortal Emperors. However, he was also aware that a weakling like Di Jiu would not be able to escape very far even if he possessed an escape technique. Immortal Emperors like them would be useless if so many of them let Di Jiu slip through their fingers, regardless of whether he was severely injured or not. Peng He, who was following closely behind Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty, continued this pursuit without hesitation. The rest of the Immortal Emperor experts who had attacked Di Jiu all dashed towards the direction in which Di Jiu had disappeared without exceptions. Di Jiu possessed too many quality items, so no one was willing to give up. Some of them had even guessed the identity of the fleeing weakling. After all, only the weakling who sold the Starry Sky Tea would possess so much wealth. It would be sufficient to obtain just the technique to refine the Starry Sky Tea if the pursuit was sessful. The profit gained by selling the Starry Sky Tea was evident in how generous that weakling had been during the auction. Another blood mist exploded around Di Jiu the instant hended on the Teleportation Array. He knew that he¡¯d almost died in the hands of Peng He. If it hadn¡¯t been for Peng He, he would not have suffered any injuries at all. The Teleportation Array let out a white light that enveloped Di Jiu instantly the moment hended on the array. The white light had yet to dispersepletely, when Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty¡¯s hand seal appeared. Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty¡¯s expression was very ugly when the hand seal disappeared along with Di Jiu¡¯s Teleportation Array. He continued his pursuit without hesitation, livid that he had lost to Di Jiu during this attempt. He had not expected that this weakling would have set up a Teleportation Array here beforehand. The few Immortal Emperors behind him arrived only a momentter than Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty. Two of them stopped their pursuit when they saw Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty continuing his chase. They all knew that it would be almost impossible to catch up with a cunning weakling like Di Jiu. The presence of a Teleportation Array implied that there would likely be a second Teleportation Array. Immortal Emperors were indeed powerful, but even an Immortal Emperor would not be able to catch up with Di Jiu after the third or fourth teleportation. Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty arrived at the second Teleportation Array. He could only give up chasing Di Jiu when he did not even see a glimpse of him. Di Jiu definitely had set up a third and fourth Teleportation Array. He would not be able to catch up with him even if he possessed a level-nine Immortal Force, much less given his current level-eight Immortal Force. Three Immortal Emperorsnded behind Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty. They knew that this weakling had sessfully escaped even without asking Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty. Peng He¡¯s expression was the darkest, for he knew that he hadpletely offended that fe in addition to failing to obtain the Agama True zed Water. ... Di Jiu took out several Clear Drizzle Pills and consumed them the moment hended at the location of the fifth Teleportation Array. While he was executing the Spiritual Force escape technique for the first time, he was severely injured by thebined attacks of those few Immortal Emperors. He would have died if he had been even a moment too slow. Fortunately, he had prepared some means to escape beforehand. His body had also been upgraded into ate-stage Immortal Spirit Body. Otherwise, he would truly have died this time. Indeed, one should not even entertain the thought ofpeting for stuff with others, no matter how wealthy they were or how low their cultivation level was. However, Di Jiu had memorized the appearance of those old fellows and he would seek revenge in the future. Di Jiu did not leave in a hurry after swallowing the pills. Instead, he took out a bunch of array gs, eliminated all the surrounding spatial fluctuation aura, and left behind an extremely inconspicuous Image-Capturing Array. Then, he took out the Ultimate Cloud Auger and swiftly left that spot. Di Jiu was indeed very familiar with various Foundation Orders and had set up numerous Teleportation Arrays. Even several Immortal Emperors would not be capable of catching up with him. Nheless, one could never be too careful. There was nothing wrong with being cautious. After all, he could still be caught if he encountered an expert who was very sensitive to spatial fluctuations. As expected, after Di Jiu had left for approximately two hours, a man wearing a high hatnded beside Di Jiu¡¯s fifth Teleportation Array. He plucked out one array g and stared at it for a very long time before sighing. The small cultivator was rich and way too cunning. He was also frightening, as he had been able to set up an array that could erase the aura of spatial fluctuations. The man suspected that Di Jiu had already known a little about spatialws. In truth, he considered Di Jiu a sitting duck, no matter how many Teleportation Arrays he set up. He would be able to quickly capture the traces of Di Jiu¡¯s course so long as he managed to reach thest Teleportation Array. However, due to the presence of this erasing Dharma Array, he no longer knew where Di Jiu was headed to. This was the first time he had failed to chase and catch a weakling. ... Chapter 409 - The Elixir Array Door of the Dai He Hall

    Chapter 409: The Elixir Array Door of the Dai He Hall

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu recuperated while controlling the Ultimate Cloud Auger. He did make quite a significant harvest, but he had sustained quite a severe injury as well. The fact that the Meridian-Splitting Pill had been refined by him had helped. Combined with the Starry Sky meridian he possessed, there were almost no side effects to the elixirs consumed. At the same time, he felt fortunate that he was not too greedy. He would not have been able to leave if he had stayed for the whole duration of the auction and purchased everything he needed. The Meridian-Splitting Pill could only increase his cultivation level to the perfected Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm at best. This increase was merely an increase in the amount of Immortal Essence Energy and was of no benefit to his Spiritual Force and Dao runes. Judging by his strength, such an increase in cultivation was inferior to him actually cultivating to the early-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. He needed to increase his cultivation speed. Two monthster, Di Jiu¡¯s injuries had almost fully recovered. The Ultimate Cloud Auger once again stopped where that void array door was. Di Jiu put the Ultimate Cloud Auger away and used his Spiritual Force to scan the area. After confirming that no one had been here before, he opened the void array door and entered the hall. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys cultivating?¡± Xie Huang, Little Tree, and ck Fire were all wandering around the hall when Di Jiu entered it. Even Mo Yuxuan, who was with them, did not enter the Quintessential World. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Little Tree was the first to greet him, its excitement not fully expressed by its words. Xie Huang hurriedly approached Di Jiu and said, ¡°Our cultivation speed became exceedingly slow after you left. Therefore, we decided to wait for you toe back. However, we did discover a huge secret.¡± Xie Huang was extremely excited. This secret was evidently a big deal. ¡°I was the one who discovered it,¡± rebutted ck Fire immediately. Xie Huang waved his hand. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Mo Yuxuan looked at Di Jiu. She finally could stop worrying when she saw Di Jiu appear in the hall. While Di Jiu had been away, she had been ming herself every single moment for letting Di Jiu help her purchase the Agama True zed Water. Being the treasure the Agama True zed Water was, there would definitely be quite a number of people who needed it as well. ¡°Junior Sister Mo, I havepleted my mission and purchased the Agama True zed Water. You can recuperate now. I will keep guard.¡± After indicating that Xie Huang should talk about this secret at ater time, Di Jiu took out a jade bottle and handed it to Mo Yuxuan. Mo Yuxuan did not ept the jade bottle, as she sensed the blood aura emitted from Di Jiu¡¯s body. Di Jiu possessed a Tempered Body and was an Alchemy Great-Master. Thus, his healing rate was iparable. Traveling from the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City to get there would take at least a few months. Under the circumstances, Di Jiu was still surrounded by a blood aura. It was evident how severe Di Jiu¡¯s injuries were and how much danger he had faced while purchasing the Agama True zed Water. ¡°Senior Brother Di, I...¡± Mo Yuxuan had rarely had any interactions with other cultivators before she¡¯d met Di Jiu. Even when she had gone out, it had been to settle some disputes between sects most of the time. In her eyes, everyone else was cunning and selfish. Therefore, she did not know how to react about Di Jiu heading to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City alone to help her purchase Agama True zed Water amid grave danger. Di Jiu knew that Mo Yuxuan was not good at expressing her thoughts. Thus, he asked with a smile, ¡°Junior Sister Mo, would you have helped me if I¡¯d needed your help?¡± Mo Yuxuan nodded her head vigorously as she remained silent. That was a given. She would do whatever it took, even if it led to her death, so long as she could help Di Jiu out. ¡°There you have it. Me helping you and you helping me are the same thing.¡± Di Jiuughed. ¡°But I didn¡¯t...¡± Mo Yuxuan intended to mention that she had not helped Di Jiu and that what Di Jiu had said was simply a hypothesis. Di Jiu waved his hand in dismissal. ¡°I believe that Junior Sister Mo will do her best to help me if anything happens to me in the future.¡± He was worried that Mo Yuxuan would feel pressure, which was why he spoke so casually. Then, he pushed the jade bottle into Mo Yuxuan¡¯s hands. Mo Yuxuan clutched the jade bottle tightly and said while looking at Di Jiu, ¡°Big Brother Di, call me Yuxuan from now on. I was an orphan from a young age. I never had a family.¡± She had already started addressing Di Jiu as Big Brother Di instead of Senior Brother Di. She, like everyone else, had changed. In the Cultivation World, she would never have recognized a man as her Big Brother, even if she had changed. Simrly, she would also not have taken the initiative to ask someone to call her by her name. She was not good at expressing her emotions, so she tended to speak simply by stating facts. Di Jiu, who was more open-minded than Mo Yuxuan,ughed and said, ¡°Alright, recuperate quickly, Yuxuan. Don¡¯t be so reserved. After all, we will all be traveling around the universe together.¡± Di Jiu believed that the newswork and cultivating resources avable in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City were ample. The Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City seemed to have some kind of connection to the Square Immortal Continent and the rest of the three Major Immortal Continents. In the future, when his cultivation level was high, he would have to open up the Teleportation Array between the Square Immortal Continent and the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City once again. ¡°Okay,¡± assented Mo Yuxuan softly. She opened the jade bottle and poured half of its contents into her mouth. Di Jiu was about to warn her upon seeing Mo Yuxuan only consume half. However, he soon sensed that Mo Yuxuan¡¯s aura was changing. An extremely faint ck aura was exuded before it disintegrated. The life-force surrounding Mo Yuxuan started to slowly condense and then seemed to manifest physically. Di Jiu, however, came to an understanding. Mo Yuxuan had emitted some life-force fluctuations when she had previously used the Rainbow Immortal Peach to extend her life. However, that life-force had been all over the ce and had seemed illusory. It was at this moment that he truly sensed that Mo Yuxuan was no different from an average person. Her life-force had thoroughly flourished. ¡°Big Brother Di, help ce an invisibility restriction on me!¡± Mo Yuxuan called out in time. Di Jiu did so subconsciously, for he had gained some insight by sensing Mo Yuxuan¡¯s rebirth. Upon cing the restriction, he closed his eyes to sense and gain insight into the rebirth aura. Mo Yuxuan¡¯s body seemed to be enveloped by a gray cocoon as the life-force aura became increasingly prominent. The grayyer enveloping her body cracked open before disappearing without a trace. This rebirth was something even Mo Yuxuan¡¯s clothes had no means of defending her against. Mo Yuxuan¡¯s beautiful body was revealed as her clothes started to get ripped apart. Two hours passed as a wless body appeared before Di Jiu. His eyes, however, were still closed at the moment so that he could sense the rebirth aura. Hence, he did not see Mo Yuxuan¡¯s perfect body. Mo Yuxuan opened her eyes and, blushing, she chanced a nce at Di Jiu, who had his eyes tightly closed. Upon seeing this, she let out a sigh of relief and hastily put on a new set of clothes. Then, she sensed the Perfected Immortal Thunder Tribtion... Di Jiu, who was rudely awakened by the Thunder Tribtionws, eximed happily when he saw Mo Yuxuan, ¡°Yuxuan, are you almostpletely healed?¡± Mo Yuxuan gazed at Di Jiu gently. ¡°That¡¯s right, I need to undergo Tribtion Transcendence. I sensed the Perfected Immortal Thunder Tribtion.¡± ¡°Great. You could undergo your Tribtion Transcendence here. I will keep guard outside.¡± Di Jiu felt relieved. He was sincerely happy that he had managed to save Mo Yuxuan. Her life had been hanging by a thread through the consumption of Di Jiu¡¯s Rainbow Immortal Peach. Actually, she had been in her deathbed and her life-force had been fickle. After experiencing so many years on the deathbed, she had learned to let go of her life and death. Inbination with the effects of her Nirm Spirit Body, her state of mind had gotten exponentially stronger. Therefore, she was faced with no true danger while undergoing her Perfected Immortal Thunder Tribtion. After experiencing a 1-9 Thunder Tribtion and being wrapped in dense Immortal Spirit Qi, Mo Yuxuan¡¯s cultivation immediately broke through to the second-stage Perfected Immortal Realm. ¡°Little Tree, you need to work hard. Senior Sister Yuxuan might start cultivating again, and her cultivation will surely surpass yours after a while...¡± Xie Huang chuckled as he looked at Little Tree when Mo Yuxuan¡¯s Tribtion Transcendence was over. In his opinion, Tiny Tree Root did not have a kind heart. It was very fake and had sown discord between him and ck Fire more than once. Little Tree did feel anxious. It had not been at the bottom of the pyramid back when Elder Sister Mo had not been able to cultivate. Now, this became an undeniable fact. Di Jiu was relieved when he saw that Mo Yuxuan had attained the second-stage Perfected Immortal Realm. All disciples from the Virtuous Nirvana Sect possessed the Nirm Spirit Body, which meant that their cultivation speed would definitely soar. Even Di Jiu himself would not be able to catch up. Therefore, he no longer needed to worry about Mo Yuxuan¡¯s cultivation level. He took out a ring and handed it to Mo Yuxuan before saying, ¡°Yuxuan, this ring contains some elixirs and immortal crystals. Keep it for your cultivating process.¡± Mo Yuxuan did not reject the proffered ring. Although she had not followed Di Jiu to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City this time, she could vaguely sense that Di Jiu had offended too many people during this trip. She would only be able to truly help him if her cultivation was powerful. ¡°Alright, you can tell me what kind of secret you discovered now.¡± Di Jiu looked at Xie Huang. ¡°Big Brother, follow me.¡± Xie Huang did not say anything. Instead, he ran towards a corner of the hall. After following Xie Huang to the corner, Di Jiu discovered that something seemed to be peeling there. Then, he caught a glimpse of a stone door with the words ¡®Dai He Hall¡¯ engraved on it. Above this stone door were six round holes, each of them the size of an elixir. He immediately understood that this was an array door and an elixir had to be used to break it open. The elixir required was the Array-Breaking Elixir mentioned on the ancient turtle shell map. ¡°Big Brother, I did not expect that Chu Paihuai would be telling the truth. This ce does require using the Array-Breaking Elixir.¡± Xie Huang rubbed his palms together excitedly. Di Jiu mused, ¡°It seems that this ce does not belong to Chu Paihuai. He was simply using it to attract people here. Other than finding people who could help him take revenge, his motive was also to find someone who knew how to make the Array-Breaking Elixir.¡± Di Jiu was a level-eight Array Supremacy and a grade-six Alchemy Master. He knew that his priorprehension of the Array-Breaking Elixir was wrong the moment his eyesnded on this array door. If acted based on thest question of the Elixir Association¡¯s exam, he would only be able to find the array core with the Array-Breaking Elixir. Such an elixir would not be able to break open this stone door. This door required the use of an elixir that was fresh from the cauldron. Only when the elixir met a certain standard and was delivered into the round holes above the stone door would the stone door open. Chapter 410 - Dai He Hall’s Second Hall

    Chapter 410: Dai He Hall¡¯s Second Hall

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu pulled out a dozen array gs and dropped them down. Then, a legible line of words appeared on the stone door in front of him ¡ª ¡®Insert any type of grade-six, seven-patterned immortal pill within two hours to open the first array door.¡¯ ¡°Big Brother, you could definitely refine one, right?¡± Xie Huang asked excitedly when he saw the words. His trust in Di Jiu was unexinable but blind. Di Jiu nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯d definitely refine a grade-six, seven-patterned immortal pill. However, it is written here that this could only open the first array door. This means that there is more than one array door in Dai He Hall. It would be pointless even if I could open it. If I am right, the second array door will most likely require an Elixir King.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Xie Huang eximed before he added regretfully, ¡°If I brought Excellency Luan here, we¡¯d be able to open the second array door.¡± Di Jiu shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡± ¡°Why not? Excellency Luan is an Alchemy Supremacy capable of refining grade-eight immortal pills.¡± Xie Huang argued, as he was unconvinced. Before he had met Di Jiu, he had only managed to hold on stably because Excellency Luan had refined an elixir to suppress his desire poison. Di Jiuughed and replied, ¡°Maybe Excellency Luan is capable of refining grade-eight immortal pills, but I doubt that he could refine grade-seven, seven-patterned immortal pills.¡± Excellency Luan had only managed to refine nine-patterned immortal pills because he had been inspired by Creation Wood and, more importantly, the Ninth Dao Law. Xie Huang was at a loss for words after he heard Di Jiu. He knew how difficult it was to refine seven-patterned immortal pills, and Excellency Luan was actually incapable of doing that. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m afraid that you would not be able to bring him even if you wanted to. Unless I¡¯m wrong, your father wouldn¡¯t let Excellency Luan follow you out,¡± Di Jiu said as he nced at Xie Huang. He could tell that Xie Huang wasn¡¯t too important in Xie Wanling¡¯s opinion. Furthermore, he believed that Xie Wanling was one of the Immortal Emperors that wanted to kill him. ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Xie Huang was frustrated. Deep down in his heart, he knew that Di Jiu was right. His father didn¡¯t value him highly. ¡°I¡¯ll open this door first.¡± Di Jiu took out a cauldron and a bunch of immortal spiritual herbs that were necessary for refining Clear Drizzle Pills. In merely an hour, Di Jiu had managed to refine a batch of seven-patterned Clear Drizzle Pills. He took out all six pills and inserted them into the six slots on the stone door. A faint radiance lit up around the stone door, and they soon heard a screeching sound. The stone door opened in mere moments, revealing a stone hall that was several timesrger than the one on the outside. Xie Huang and the others couldn¡¯t help eximing when they felt an even richer flow of Immortal Spirit Qi. Even Di Jiu was pleasantly surprised as he nced around the hall. There were 18 middle-grade immortal spirit meridians in this hall that formed a massive immortal spirit meridian array. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that the Immortal Spirit Qi on the outside is so rich. So this is where ites from!¡± Xie Huang eximed. He had never seen such an impressive set-up before, even though he came from the Starry Demon Pce. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force scanned the stone walls behind the 18 middle-grade immortal spirit meridians and discovered that there was indeed another stone door at the edge of the walls. He quickly walked over and realized that there were several slots on this stone door as well. After he ced his array gs down, a line of words appeared beneath the slots ¡ª ¡®Insert any type of grade-seven, eight-patterned immortal pills to open the second array door of Dai He Hall.¡¯ ¡°Big Brother, you were right. Grade-seven, eight-patterned immortal pills are needed here,¡± Xie Huang said with a sigh. ¡°I can¡¯t open this immortal pill array door at the moment. Everyone, take this time to cultivate. It¡¯s at least several times better to cultivate here than on the outside.¡± Di Jiu was sure that he couldn¡¯t open this door. Even though he was a grade-seven Alchemy King, he wouldn¡¯t be able to refine grade-seven, eight-patterned immortal pills unless he used the Creation Cauldron. Besides, he wasn¡¯t even a grade-seven Alchemy King yet. Now that he had a great alchemical fire, his Alchemy Dao began to form its own structure. However, he didn¡¯t have a good cauldron. Xie Huang quickly found a spot near Di Jiu when he realized that he was going to cultivate here too. It was much tougher for him to cultivate without Di Jiu. Thews were much clearer when he cultivated beside him. ... The auction that had ended not too long ago became the hottest topic in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Not only had the Spirit Immtion escape technique been sold at the astronomical price of over two hundred million Liberal Points, but items like the Time Crystal, the Agama True zed Water, and the Zenith Divine Metal now held the record for the highest raise in a single bid. Not a single soul had raised the bid afterward. It was rumored that the Time Crystal, the Agama True zed Water, and the Zenith Divine Metal had all been obtained by the same person. Not only had this person bid for these items, but he had even gone toe to toe against Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty during the auction. In the end, a dozen Immortal Emperors had ganged up on this cultivator, yet he had still managed to get away easily. After all, he was a top-notch Immortal Emperor with unrivaled strength. However, a second rumor soon spread across town: The cultivator who had gotten away wasn¡¯t an Immortal Emperor. It was Di Jiu, who had once sold Starry Sky Tea in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Apparently, Di Jiu had only managed to get away because he knew an escape technique. Moreover, he had purchased the Meridian-Splitting Pill and taken it beforehand to boost his strength. Although he had managed to get away, he had be disabled, for his meridians had been destroyed after he¡¯d taken the pill and he had been taken away by an Immortal Emperor. While everyone was wondering which rumor was true, the Starry Sky Tea House was forcibly seized. The person who seized the Starry Sky Tea House was the Great Fortune Inn¡¯s manager, Hui, who had insulted Di Jiu in the past and ended up being nailed to the Starry Sky Tea House¡¯s walls by Di Jiu¡¯s saber. This had happened because the Starry Sky Tea House had been backed by the Starry Demon Pce. After the auction in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, Starry Demon Pce¡¯s Ptial Lord, Xie Wanling, openly imed that the Starry Sky Tea House had no ties to him. Moreover, Heavenly Cloud Dao¡¯s Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty told the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s Deputy City Lord, Jie Guangmao, that a ruthless person like Di Jiu had no right to stay in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City and anyone could punish him. That was akin to expressing his support for Jie Guangmao openly. Xie Wanling had said that the Starry Sky Tea House had no ties to him, and Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty had also expressed his support for Jie Guangmao. Therefore, as Jie Guangmao¡¯s subordinate, Hui naturally seized the Starry Sky Tea House by force immediately. When the Great Fortune Inn¡¯s manager seized the Starry Sky Tea House, more people were convinced that it was Di Jiu who had walked away with so much treasure from the auction. Only someone as cocky as him would dare to go against an Immortal Emperor. Simrly, only someone like Di Jiu, who was involved in the Starry Sky Tea business, would have so many Liberal Points. The only person in the entire Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City that was worried about Di Jiu was probably Huo Jianqian. Huo Jianqian didn¡¯t know if Di Jiu had managed to escape from the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. As the person with the closest ties to Di Jiu, she had even destroyed Di Jiu¡¯smunication pearl, so there was no chance that she could send a message to him. As the deacon of an Elixir Dispensary, Huo Jianqian obviously wasn¡¯t an idiot. She knew very well that she was being secretly monitored by many experts. If she made any moves, she would most likely be dragged into this mess too. After the Great Fortune Inn took over the Starry Sky Tea House by force and started selling another type of Immortal Spirit Tea, the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City issued a warrant for Di Jiu¡¯s arrest. The warrant stated that Di Jiu had deceived cultivators in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City and sold Starry Sky Tea at a ridiculous price. He was a man with no morals and an enemy of the people. Any cultivators who had any information about Di Jiu would be handsomely rewarded. The Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City wasn¡¯t the only power that had issued such a warrant. Heavenly Cloud Dao, Starry Demon Hall, Buzhou Immortal Sect, and a dozen other sects and Immortal Emperors had done the same. The only superpower in the entire Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City that did not issue a warrant for Di Jiu¡¯s arrest was the Gigantic Tripod Elixir Association. No matter what, Di Jiu was still their Alchemy Master. Therefore, the Gigantic Tripod Elixir Association naturally would not issue a warrant for him like everyone else, who had obviously done so because they were after Di Jiu¡¯s belongings. ... Meanwhile, the rich Immortal Spirit Qi in the second hall of Dai He Hall had almost turned into clouds. Everyone¡¯s cultivation skyrocketed as time went by. In the blink of an eye, eight years had passed. Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation hadn¡¯t improved the most. Even though he had absorbed the most Immortal Spirit Qi in the fastest time possible, his Starry Sky meridian and vast Spiritual Sea required several times more Immortal Spirit Qi than the others. Xie Huang¡¯s and ck Fire¡¯s cultivation had improved the most. ck Fire had gone beyond level six and was now pressing towards bing a level-seven demon beast. Meanwhile, Xie Huang was already a seventh-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal. It wouldn¡¯t take long before he could start advancing to the Immortal King Realm. Little Tree, who was the slowest, was still a level-three demon beast. On the other hand, Mo Yuxuan had broken through to the seventh-stage Golden Immortal Realm. Her Nirm Spirit Body was almostpletely unrestricted by bottlenecks, as she was cultivating in a great environment. Although Di Jiu had cultivated the hardest and absorbed several times more Immortal Spirit Qi than all the othersbined, he was still around the ninth-stage Grand Zenith Immortal. Di Jiu stopped cultivating, as he knew that continuing his reclusive cultivation wouldn¡¯t help him much. Since he possessed the Ninth Dao Law, he knew very well that his foundation was weaker. Even if he continued cultivating and advanced to the Zenith Heaven Immortal or even became an Immortal King, his foundation would only be weaker. Plus, he needed to prepare the King¡¯s Foundational Pills before he became an Immortal King. Xie Huang and Mo Yuxuan also needed them as much as he did. Di Jiu wasn¡¯t sure where he was going next, but he nned to upgrade his Heavenly Aqua Saber first. The Heavenly Aqua Saber was currently a middle-grade immortal weapon. This was the perfect time to upgrade it, as he had obtained a piece of Zenith Divine Metal during the auction and could also summon a level-eight Dao fire now. Chapter 411 - Time

    Chapter 411: Time

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The intense power of his level-eight immortal me, Luminous Starry Sky, fully manifested at this moment. The Zenith Divine Metal fused with the Heavenly Aqua Saber in no time. Di Jiu didn¡¯t even need to put his smithing skills to work. He could already sense the Heavenly Aqua Saber advancing to the next level. Violet Aqua Sand was indeed a top-notch treasure. Otherwise, he would have had to melt the Heavenly Aqua Saber and re-craft it in order to upgrade it. The Zenith Divine Metal gradually disappeared as the Heavenly Aqua Saber vibrated and shed constantly. Its aura also surged rapidly. After a single day, Di Jiu heard a sharp buzzing from the Heavenly Aqua Saber before a light blue saber floated in front of him, exuding an almighty aura. Judging by the Heavenly Aqua Saber¡¯s aura, Di Jiu knew that it had advanced to a high-grade immortal weapon. It didn¡¯t shrink in the process. Instead, it remained three feet and nine inches long. Di Jiu raised his hand and the Heavenly Aqua Saber appeared in his palm. He was extremely satisfied when he felt its mighty aura. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t carry the Heavenly Aqua Saber on his back anymore after getting out of this ce. Otherwise, the Heavenly Aqua Saber¡¯s level would advance even faster. Given what he had done in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, Di Jiu could easily figure out that those people knew that he was the one who had purchased the Time Crystal. He ced the Heavenly Aqua Saber by his side and took out a jade box. The box contained the Time Crystal, which he had yet to open since he had purchased it. The jade box was covered with all kinds of restrictions, so Di Jiu carefully removed the restrictions and opened it. An ordinary gray crystal stone entered his field of vision. Di Jiu took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He knew very well that despite the Time Crystal¡¯s fame and exorbitant price, it was useless for most cultivators. However, unlike others, he possessed the Ninth Dao Law. Therefore, he could very likelyprehend thew of time contained within the Time Crystal. Di Jiu finally grabbed the grey stone after his mind waspletely free from distractions. Then, he was hit by the vicissitudes of time. The scenery before Di Jiu changed, and he found himself standing on the streets of Pearl City. Those had been his most dejected, but also happiest days. He and Qu Xiaoshu had unted their power in Pearl City and spent all their time on nothing but nefarious activities. A clear stream of nomological aura spread around his Spiritual Sea like a wave. However, something was wrong. Di Jiu instantly realized what was going on. He was supposed to use the Time Crystal to understand thew of time, not to reminisce about the past. If this went on, the Time Crystal in his hand would bepletely wasted. The nomological aura of the Ninth Dao Law immersed Di Jiu into the grey stream of nomological aura once again. He couldn¡¯t catch what it was, but he could feel it passing by all the time. All thews of the universe could be reversed, except thew of time... Actually, even time could be reversed. The reason it couldn¡¯t be was that no one could touch it. If time could be touched, it could be reversed... That was still incorrect, as time couldn¡¯t be touched. It was an intangiblew... Everything in the universe was tangible, and so was time... ¡®The unknown gives rise to the known; intangibility gives rise to order; Dao gives rise to spirit; form originates from spirit, and all beings are born with a form...¡¯ ¡®Everything has a form! Therefore, time has a form too!¡¯ Unbeknownst to Di Jiu, time slowly passed by and the Time Crystal in his hand gradually lost its color. After god-knows-how-long, Di Jiu suddenly stood up and struck with the Heavenly Aqua Saber. As the misty blue saber sh appeared, space seemed to be stagnant. However, it went back to normal after a mere moment. While Di Jiu¡¯s eyes were closed, he saw something that he had never seen before. Life was but a fleeting moment... Just as Di Jiu was about to touch that moment, the Time Crystal in his hand was reduced to nothing after a crack was heard. There was zing excitement in Di Jiu¡¯s eyes now. He had a feeling that he would understand the basics of timew if he could grasp this thing at that moment. It was a pity that his Time Crystal shattered right as he was about to grasp it andprehend thew of time. However, Di Jiu realized that if he could really understand the basics of timew by grabbing on to that fleeting moment, he might not have to fear an Immortal Emperor even if he was at the Immortal King Realm. He wasn¡¯t far from bing an Immortal King. He just had to exit this ce and go through Tribtion Transcendence in order to advance to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. He needed to ask where this Time Crystal had been obtained from and find more Time Crystals. A single one wasn¡¯t enough for him. Previously, he had only known that thew of time was frightening, but now he was very aware of how frightening it was. Di Jiu had originally nned to find a way to extract the Grayish-Purple Lattice from the Heavenly Purple Lattice before leaving Dai He Hall. However, he now wanted to leave immediately to find out where that Time Crystal hade from. It was too important to him. ¡°Big Brother, when you struck with your saber just now, I felt everything in front of the saber sh pause for a moment. Was that an illusion?¡± Xie Huang was the first to ask a question. While Di Jiu had experienced a moment of enlightenment, Xie Huang and the others had all woken up and witnessed Di Jiu¡¯s move with their own eyes. Di Jiu nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, that is an extremely powerful technique. It¡¯s a pity that I failed toprehend it. I have to leave this ce, but you guys can continue cultivating here.¡± ¡°Big Brother, should I send a message to my father?¡± Xie Huang actually wanted his father to take care of Di Jiu. Di Jiu sneered as he said, ¡°If you want to get me in trouble, you can send your father a message now. While I was escaping from the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, your father was one of the people that came after me. If I had been any slower, your father and those Immortal Emperors would have ended my life already.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Xie Huang eximed in surprise, not daring to say another word. He wouldn¡¯t doubt Di Jiu¡¯s words. After all, if his father could lock his mom up in an underground prison, how could he possibly care about his friend? ¡°Look out for yourself. We¡¯ll continue to train hard in this ce.¡± Mo Yuxuan knew that she would be burdening Di Jiu if she followed him out. The only thing she could do was work hard to improve her cultivation level in this ce. Di Jiu took out another ring and passed it to Mo Yuxuan while saying, ¡°This contains cultivating resources for you guys. When I am capable of defending myself, I wille back and take you to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City.¡± Di Jiu couldn¡¯t bring Mo Yuxuan and the others with him. He had a decent Quintessential World, but the environment here was much better than his Quintessential World when it came to cultivation. If he brought Mo Yuxuan and the others with him, what would they be able to do apart from staying in the Quintessential World? ... Boom! Boom! Boom! A total of 81 lightning streaks descended during the sixth wave. Immortal Essence filled Di Jiu¡¯s entire body like hot, boiling oil, but the Tribtion Thunder still wasn¡¯t powerful enough for his Tempered Body to advance to the next level. His cultivation had beenpletely stabilized at the first-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, but his Spiritual Force somehow didn¡¯t break through this time. It remained at the peak of the sixth stage. That made Di Jiu a little anxious. Based on the level of his cultivation, his Spiritual Force should break through to the next level whenever his cultivation made a significant jump. If his Spiritual Force couldn¡¯t advance to level-seven Immortal Force, it would be extremely dangerous for him to set foot in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. There was a huge difference between level-seven and level-six Immortal Force. He couldn¡¯t get away from an Immortal Emperor by using the Spiritual Force escape technique if his Immortal Force was at level six. However, if it was at level seven, the average Immortal Emperor would no longer be able to catch up to him. Di Jiu, who wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave, took out several Heavenly Purple Lattices and started extracting the Grayish-Purple Lattice again. He hadn¡¯t found a way topletely extract the Grayish-Purple Lattice, yet he had just broken through to the first-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and his Spiritual Sea was still growing. Thus, his Immortal Force could very likely advance to level seven with the help of the Grayish-Purple Lattice. After Di Jiu extracted a drop of Grayish-Purple Lattice, he put it in his mouth immediately, as he wasn¡¯t capable of storing it at the moment. It would dissipate in mere seconds. Boom! A violent aura exploded in Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea and expanded rapidly. The Dao engraved in his Spiritual Sea vibrated incessantly. Since there were no signs of his Immortal Force breaking through to the next level, Di Jiu extracted the second drop of Grayish-Purple Lattice without any hesitation... Then, he extracted the third drop and the fourth drop... When Di Jiu swallowed the tenth drop of Grayish-Purple Lattice, he spewed out a mouthful of blood. His face was as pale as a sheet. He couldn¡¯t continue swallowing Grayish-Purple Lattice anymore. Without any medicinal herbs to counteract its effects, his Spiritual Sea might copse instead of leveling up if he continued. Di Jiu circted the Spiritual Force Training Art like mad. His Spiritual Sea was roaring continuously as if it had exploded, and blood wasing out of both his ears and eyes. Di Jiu, who was daunted, realized that he was being too hasty. Cultivation was meant to progress at a natural pace. No matter how much he wanted to improve his strength, he shouldn¡¯t have acted so forcibly. At the moment, Di Jiu didn¡¯t dare think of improving the strength of his Spiritual Force anymore. If he hadn¡¯t known the Spiritual Force Training Art, he would only have awaited the impending copse of his Spiritual Sea. The Spiritual Force Training Art was like a gigantic grinding disc. Every time it performed a full rotation, it brought his Spiritual Sea back from the verge of copse a little. Chapter 412 - Are You Sure?

    Chapter 412: Are You Sure?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu heaved a sigh of relief when his Spiritual Sea was finally stabilized after several days. No matter how much he wanted his Immortal Force to attain level seven, he didn¡¯t dare to consume the Grayish-Purple Lattice recklessly anymore. Thettice was definitely iplete, but he didn¡¯t know exactly what itcked, as he couldn¡¯t preserve it. Di Jiu disguised himself as an average-looking, middle-aged cultivator before heading towards the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Unlike the others, he had the Ninth Dao Law, so he could change his aura as well. There was almost zero possibility of people recognizing him as long as he didn¡¯t get into a fight. ... Di Jiu saw the gigantic arrest warrants before he had even reached the gates of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Both Di Jiu and Zimo were wanted. Moreover, he saw his picture printed clearly on the warrants. Di Jiu walked towards the arrest warrant casually as if he was reading the information carefully. ¡°A hundred million Liberal Points?¡± Di Jiu eximed when he saw several other cultivators gathering around the warrant. ¡°That¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s a hundred million Liberal Points just for his information. If you could somehow catch this person, you wouldn¡¯t have to worry about cultivating resources for the rest of your life.¡± One of the Great Unity Immortals chuckled whilementing. Di Jiu said in a puzzled tone, ¡°Fellow Daoist, it¡¯s been a long time since Ist came to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. What kind of intolerable offense did this Di Jiumit to make so many powerful sects and experts issue a warrant for his arrest and offer such highpensation?¡± ¡°Haha! I heard that this man robbed an Immortal Emperor of his Time Crystal and Agama True zed Water and taunted several Immortal Emperor experts. He must have a death wish,¡± another cultivator replied with augh before the cultivator Di Jiu had directed his question at could even answer. The entire Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City knew about this. It was no secret. ¡°Time Crystal?¡± Di Jiu eximed once again, ¡°There are Time Crystals in our universe? That¡¯s so amazing! A Time Crystal is a treasure meant forprehending the divine power of time. It¡¯s so powerful...¡± As Di Jiu kept mumbling to himself, his eyes were filled with burning desire and ecstasy for the Time Crystal. ¡°Friend, despite its fame, the Time Crystal actually isn¡¯t of much use.¡± One of the cultivators couldn¡¯t helpmenting when he saw Di Jiu¡¯s fanatical expression. Di Jiu put on a straight face and replied, ¡°The Time Crystal isn¡¯t only useful forprehending the divine power of timew. I¡¯ve also heard that it could be used to create a nomological world. Yet, you called it useless. To my knowledge, the Time Crystal only exists in rumors and hearsay. I really wonder where it came from.¡± Thest sentence expressed what Di Jiu actually wanted to know. He didn¡¯t expect everyone to know where it came from, so he was just being cautious. Now that he had put on such a fanatical expression, no one would suspect a thing when he asked about the Time Crystal¡¯s origins in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal Cityter. ¡°He he... Comprehending the divine power of timew? There is less than 0.01% chance of doing that with a single Time Crystal. As for refining a nomological world, that is probably impossible even if you give a Time Crystal to a cksmith. Moreover, this isn¡¯t the first time that a Time Crystal has appeared. I¡¯ve heard that Time Crystals have appeared thrice in the Lunar Forsaken Tomb already. I think that the Time Crystal that was auctioned in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City previously probably came from the Lunar Forsaken Tomb too...¡± Di Jiu was startled to hear this. ¡®I got the information I wanted so easily? Where¡¯s the Lunar Forsaken Tomb?¡¯ he thought to himself. Nevertheless, he sighed and said, ¡°I am going to the Lunar Forsaken Tomb to try my luck in the near future.¡± The cultivator that Di Jiu had been talking to lost all interest in the conversation. In his opinion, Di Jiu was just a scoundrel. There were Time Crystals at the Lunar Forsaken Tomb, but could any random person obtain them? Was it possible for someone who wasn¡¯t an Immortal Emperor to obtain Time Crystals from the Lunar Forsaken Tomb? However, Di Jiu didn¡¯t care. He purchased another jade identification card and entered the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. ... After four hours, Di Jiu left the city. He had already purchased a map to the Lunar Forsaken Tomb and discovered that his store had been taken over by the Great Fortune Inn. However, this wasn¡¯t the time to do something about it. He would show them that it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to take over the Starry Sky Tea House when he came back. ... The Lunar Forsaken Tomb was actually an independent Star Continent. The fluctuation ofws in this kind of independent Star Continent was huge. Laws were extremely weak in some areas but tremendously powerful in other ces. Cultivating in a ce like this would result in Qi Deviation really easily, and this area wasn¡¯t fit for inhabitation either. Saying that there was a huge fluctuation there was just a nice way of putting it. To be brutally honest, thews in this ce were a chaotic mess. The messyws gave rise to items of all levels, frommon level-one and level-two spiritual herbs to top-notch immortal spiritual herbs. Even things that surpassed immortal spiritual herbs could be found there. It was rumored that there were no boundaries in the Lunar Forsaken Tomb. It contained several regions, most of which remained unexplored. Besides the fact that it was ridiculously huge, thews in the Lunar Forsaken Tomb were also overly messy. Excluding several rtively safer regions that had been upied and developed, most ces were too dangerous to venture into. There were no rulers here, and all sorts of top-notch treasures popped up frequently. Therefore, it had be the favorite ce of itinerant cultivators and sect disciples who wanted to try their prowess. Di Jiu had an Ultimate Cloud Auger, so he didn¡¯t take a flying boat. However, it took him three entire months to reach the outer area of the Lunar Forsaken Tomb. There was a huge square with a circumference of roughly a hundred miles outside the Lunar Forsaken Tomb, which was filled with all kinds of stores,mercial buildings, and inns. The stores were interconnected and formed an open-air market. There was a massive gate at the end of the square with the words ¡®Lunar Forsaken Tomb Gate¡¯ on it. Coupled with the indistinct mist behind the gate, it actually looked like a tomb from afar. It was no wonder that this ce was called Lunar Forsaken Tomb. Di Jiu walked into a decent-sizedmercial building. Before he could say a word, a pretty female cultivator walked up to him and said, ¡°This is your first time in the Lunar Forsaken Tomb, right? Do you have a jade card for taking your sect¡¯s flying boat?¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t know how she could tell that it was his first time here. However, instead of asking about it, he simply tapped the counter and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have a jade card. I came here by myself. Do you have any jade slips containing a detailed map of the Lunar Forsaken Tomb and a guide to this ce?¡± ¡°Yes, we do...¡± the female cultivator answered with a bright smile on her face as she took out two jade slips and handed them to Di Jiu. ¡°Our store offers the most detailed map of the Lunar Forsaken Tomb. The guide even lists out almost all the dangers around this ce. They are cheap too. They cost just 1,000...¡± Di Jiu frowned. Selling two jade slips that could be duplicated infinitely for 1,000 immortal crystals was too expensive. However, he didn¡¯tment, as this was an insignificant sum to him. His Immortal Forcended on the jade slips and his face darkened instantly. The map on the jade slip was so poorly made that even though it was his first time here, he knew that this map wasn¡¯t even worth a single low-grade immortal crystal. The guide was even worse. It contained only a dozen lines of information. ¡°Sorry, you can keep them. I don¡¯t want these jade slips.¡± Di Jiu handed them back to the female cultivator. He wouldn¡¯t dare buy anything from a store like this. However, Di Jiu didn¡¯t expect that the female cultivator would turn harsh as he was about to leave and say, ¡°Fellow Daoist, you don¡¯t want to buy my jade slips anymore after duplicating their content?¡± Crack! The restrictions on the store¡¯s doors were activated automatically and two Zenith Heaven Immortal experts walked out and surrounded Di Jiu. This was definitely a daylight robbery. Di Jiu was certain that this female cultivator had decided to rip him off upon confirming that it was his first time here. ¡°Friend, which sect are you from? Why did you decide not to buy our jade slips after duplicating their content?¡± A cultivator at the mid-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t belong to any sect. Since you im that I duplicated the contents, I¡¯ll buy them.¡± Di Jiu wasn¡¯t afraid of these two Zenith Heaven Immortals or the restrictions of the store. He just didn¡¯t want to create a scene. He was wanted by too many powers now, and everyone knew that he wielded a saber. If he got into a fight, he was afraid that people might start suspecting his identity. ¡°You are mistaken. They don¡¯t cost 1,000 immortal crystals. They cost 1,000 Liberal Points.¡± The female cultivator looked at Di Jiu with a condescending expression. They made the most money out of this kind of foreign scaredy-cats that immediately took out immortal crystals after being threatened. 1,000 Liberal Points were just the first step. After he paid up, they were going to charge him for activating the restrictions and temporarily shutting down their business. They only didn¡¯t darey their hands on disciples that came from powerful sects, and she had already confirmed that Di Jiu wasn¡¯t a member of any sect. The entire Lunar Forsaken Tomb knew that making money out of first-time visitors was the easiest. This was how most stores earned their Liberal Points and immortal crystals. Di Jiu held the immortal crystals that he had taken out while looking calmly at the female cultivator and asked, ¡°Are you sure you want my Liberal Points?¡± Chapter 413 - The Man Who Grasped Space Law

    Chapter 413: The Man Who Grasped Space Law

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios 1,000 Liberal Points were equivalent to 100,000 immortal crystals. Although Di Jiu didn¡¯tck the money, there was a limit to his patience. He didn¡¯t mind spending 1,000 immortal crystals to get rid of these beggars. However, since they had demanded his Liberal Points after he¡¯d taken out the immortal crystals, it meant that there would be no end to this. ¡°You have to pay up, whether you want to or not. Although we conduct fair business in New Moon Commercial Building, we aren¡¯t afraid of unreasonable customers,¡± said the female cultivator as she stared at Di Jiu disdainfully. In her opinion, Di Jiu was at best a Great Unity Immortal. How dare a mere itinerant Great Unity Immortal act so arrogantly when he was locked up in the store by two Zenith Heaven Immortals? The Heavenly Aqua Saber appeared in Di Jiu¡¯s hand. His Zenith Heaven Immortal domain came crashing towards his opponents as he attacked. Since this would inevitably end up in a fight, he didn¡¯t want to waste any more time arguing. His violent saber aura engulfed the entiremercial building in an instant. The female cultivator turned pale as a sheet from terror when she felt the deadly aura. However, no matter how much she struggled, she couldn¡¯t escape the domain of this man, who she¡¯d thought was a weakling at the Great Unity Immortal Realm. A blue saber re came tearing down towards her when she suddenly realized something. ¡°You are Di Jiu, the man on the wanted posters...¡± Di Jiu¡¯s saber had long been publicly known. After all, he had defeated a fifth-stage Immortal Emperor with a single saber move. As a merchant in the Lunar Forsaken Tomb, she naturally knew about this incident better than the average person. Every singlemercial building in the Lunar Forsaken Tomb was covered in Di Jiu¡¯s arrest warrants. She hadn¡¯t expected that she would prey on a madman like Di Jiu today. To make things worse, he hade to New Moon Commercial Building. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty and he had even managed to escape from several Immortal Emperors¡¯ pursuit. They really didn¡¯t pose a threat to him. Suddenly, a bloody explosion took ce. The female cultivator didn¡¯t even get a chance to struggle before she was torn to pieces by Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber. It didn¡¯t matter if she regretted her actions. She had already run out of time, so she couldn¡¯t even think about it. The two Zenith Heaven Immortals charged toward Di Jiu almost as soon as he moved. However, his powerful domain rendered them immobile. By the time Di Jiu had ughtered the female cultivator with a single saber swing, they also realized that they had picked the wrong victim. Di Jiu didn¡¯t even wait for them to make their next move before engulfing them with his saber re. One of them was at the early-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, while the other was at the mid-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Both of them had attained their cultivation level through excessive usage of elixirs. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been working as bouncers for amercial building. The first thing on their minds as they faced Di Jiu¡¯s saber aura was to get out of the building as soon as possible instead of fighting back. Even though they hadn¡¯t heard what the female cultivator had said, Di Jiu¡¯s saber was too famous for them not to know about it. With a single saber swing, it had defeated a fifth-stage Immortal Emperor Realm expert in the past. A saber sh as overwhelming as a sky screen exploded. The two Zenith Heaven Immortals barely made it out of Di Jiu¡¯s saber aura domain before they were annihted by his Sky Screen Saber Move. Di Jiu felt proud of himself. He knew that these two Zenith Heaven Immortals were pathetic and their Immortal Forces were at best at level four. However, when he imprisoned them within his domain, they couldn¡¯t even escape. That was when he¡¯d realized that he was almost as powerful as an average Immortal King. If he could grasp thew of time, or evenbine the Jumbo Footprint with his Heavenly Aqua Saber Aura, he could return to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City for revenge without even attaining the Immortal Emperor Realm. Di Jiu put away the rings and all the items on the shelves. Perhaps no one had expected that somebody would dare to rob amercial building on the square of the Lunar Forsaken Tomb. As a result, even after Di Jiu had taken everything in this building and broken through all the restrictions, no one came to stop him. After taking everything, Di Jiu knew that he couldn¡¯t stay on the square for even half a breath longer. Without hesitation, he threw out a ball of me and burned the bodies to ashes before reducing everything in themercial building to dust with a single saber swing. A Grand Zenith Immortal who was imprisoned by the restrictions appeared in front of him. It was a cultivator who was dressed like a vagrant. He stared at Di Jiu, who was holding the Heavenly Aqua Saber, in surprise, for he couldn¡¯t figure out why this man had dared to attack this ce. Di Jiu held his Heavenly Aqua Saber and threw two array gs towards the cultivator, unlocking the restrictions instantly. ¡°Thank you for your help, my friend. This ce is New Moon...¡± Before the cultivator had finished his sentence, the doors to New Moon Commercial Building were sted open and a violent polearm shadow engulfed Di Jiu. Di Jiu raised his leg and unleashed a gigantic footprint. Even though the polearm shadow had appeared first, it seemed to slow down countless times because of his gigantic footprint. When Di Jiu¡¯s footprintnded on the cultivator¡¯s dantian and sent him flying while blood gushed out of his mouth, the polearm shadow was still far away from him. After Di Jiu sent that cultivator flying, he turned around and told the cultivator that he had rescued, ¡°I will take my leave first. You¡¯ll probably have to run for your life soon as well.¡± Then, Di Jiu used the Spiritual Force escape technique and bolted towards the entrance of the Lunar Forsaken Tomb. ¡°Incredible...¡± the vagrant blurted out excitedly before following him towards the entrance. Several figures appeared at the gate of New Moon Commercial Building as soon as the two of them left. However, they only saw a tattered building and the cultivator half-way to the Immortal King Realm, whose dantian had been shattered by Di Jiu¡¯s footprint. ¡°Who did this?¡± an Immortal King Realm expert thatnded in front of the half-step Immortal King asked coldly. However, the cultivator just mumbled to himself, ¡°It¡¯s spacew, it¡¯s spacew...¡± ... Ever since the market had been formed on the Lunar Forsaken Tomb, no one knew when such an outrageous incident hadst taken ce. Someone had robbed New Moon Commercial Building, killed two Zenith Heaven Immortals and a deacon at the Grand Zenith Immortal Realm, and even crippled a half-step Immortal King. However, all the Surveince Arrays in the building had been destroyed, so no one knew how strong the person who had done this was. Nevertheless, based on the fact that this cultivator had sent a half-step Immortal King flying with a single kick, his cultivation level was estimated to be around the early-stage Immortal King Realm. New Moon Commercial Building was owned by Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent¡¯s New Moon Chamber of Commerce. Although it wasn¡¯t one of Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent¡¯s top three Chambers of Commerce, it was still a reputable one. After this incident took ce, even one of their Immortal Emperors was alerted and came down to the Lunar Forsaken Tomb personally. ¡°Are you sure it was spacew?¡± the Immortal Emperor of New Moon Commercial Building asked coldly, staring at the crippled half-step Immortal King. By now, he had already regained hisposure. Thus, he kneeled down and replied fearfully, ¡°Elder Yue, I am sure that his kick was imbued with spacew. I am sure...¡± ... Di Jiu entered the Lunar Forsaken Tomb. His arrest warrant had been ced on the square of the Lunar Forsaken Tomb. Any cultivator that entered the Lunar Forsaken Tomb would be rewarded handsomely if they were aware of his whereabouts. Moreover, two Immortal King Realm experts were stationed outside the Lunar Forsaken Tomb, waiting for Di Jiu toe out. Some cultivators who knew why Di Jiu had robbed New Moon Commercial Building sighed inwardly at Di Jiu¡¯s rashness. Even if he hadn¡¯t been able to tolerate this and had robbed New Moon Commercial Building, he shouldn¡¯t have entered the Lunar Forsaken Tomb. The void was vast, so he could have gone anywhere. Thews in the Lunar Forsaken Tomb were aplete mess, so he couldn¡¯t remain inside for too long. However, if he came out, New Moon Commercial Building would be waiting for him. ... Di Jiu naturally knew that escaping as far as he could was the best option. After all, he had ruined amercial building in the Lunar Forsaken Tomb. However, deep down in his heart, he was well aware that escaping wouldn¡¯t solve anything. Even though the Teleportation Arrays between the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City and the Square Immortal Continent were closed, no one knew if they would be opened in the future. Once that happened, his Starry Sky Immortal City would be exposed to all the experts. Running away would be useless, as he wasn¡¯t strong enough. Di Jiu had gone to the Lunar Forsaken Tomb for the timew. Therefore, he took out a flying Dharma treasure as soon as he entered the tomb. He didn¡¯t dare use his Ultimate Cloud Auger, so he opted for a low-grade immortal weapon that he had crafted instead. ¡°Who dares to use a flying Dharma treasure in the Lunar Forsaken Tomb?¡± Two cultivators were dumbfounded as they watched the low-grade immortal weapon fly by above their heads. Boom! Di Jiu was just about to tidy up the stuff he had gotten and check if there was an introduction jade slip to the Lunar Forsaken Tomb before a terrifying aura struck his flying boat. In a split second, Di Jiu tried to get away. However, despite how fast he was, a saber re still struck his chest and sted him down from the air. He knocked into a boulder as huge as a small mountain and shattered it. Even though he was a body-tempering cultivator with an Immortal Spirit Body, his bones were fractured at the impact. Di Jiu quickly swallowed several healing elixirs, feeling terrified. There was spatial dislocation in the air of the Lunar Forsaken Tomb. If he hadn¡¯t been so lucky, he would have been torn into two. Two figures bolted towards Di Jiu. He didn¡¯t dare to stay here for long, so he went deeper into the Lunar Forsaken Tomb by using the Spiritual Force escape technique. Even though he wanted to ask around and find out where the Time Crystals appeared, he had to heal his injuries first. Chapter 414 - The Chaotic Law Zone Chapter 414: The Chaotic Law Zone Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu¡¯s Tempered Body was extremely close to the perfected spirit body. Although he had been severely injured by the spatial dislocation, he had fully recovered in just a few days. Several days had passed since Di Jiu had entered the Lunar Forsaken Tomb, yet he could finally take a good look at his surroundings without any worries. Just like the rumors, thews inside the Lunar Forsaken Tomb were chaotic. Since Di Jiu possessed the Ninth Dao Law, he could sense the chaotic nomological aura even more vividly. Although there was a high chance of finding top-notch treasures here, cultivating in this ce could easily ruin a person¡¯s future in cultivation if they weren¡¯t careful. Di Jiu didn¡¯t go any deeper into the tomb. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the people from New Moon Commercial Building catching up to him. In a ce with such chaoticws, he was in a much more favorable position than them. Firstly, he had the Spiritual Force escape technique. Secondly, with the Ninth Dao Law, who would dare im to be better than him atprehending heaven and earthws? Even an Immortal Emperor wouldn¡¯t dare say that in front of him. Di Jiu had already checked all the rings. He hadn¡¯t managed to get anything good from New Moon Commercial Building. Apart from somemon cultivating resources, the rest were mostly low-level materials and immortal spiritual herbs. His onlyfort was a detailed map of the Lunar Forsaken Tomb and an introduction jade slip in the ring of the female cultivator he had killed. Di Jiu didn¡¯t look at the map. Instead, his Spiritual Forcended on the introduction jade slip of the Lunar Forsaken Tomb first. His Spiritual Force scanned the contents quickly. After just a couple of minutes, he put down the jade slip and started considering his next stop. ording to the jade slip, many ces in the Lunar Forsaken Tomb produced treasures. The ce that produced treasures of the highest quality was the Lunar Immortal Sea. The seawater of the Lunar Immortal Sea was creamy-white and highly viscous. However, although all kinds of high-level immortal spiritual herbs could be found there, it was also an extremely dangerous ce. There was almost zero chance of survival once a person fell into the sea. Moreover, a mist would appear on the Lunar Immortal Sea asionally. If someone had yet to leave the Lunar Immortal Sea when the mist appeared, they would never get out. Although the Lunar Immortal Sea was extremely dangerous, countless cultivators still made their way there because of the high-level materials. asionally, a single piece of material would be traded for countless cultivating resources. Apart from top-notch materials, the Lunar Immortal Sea also produced lots of spiritual objects. Top-notch immortal spiritual herbs appeared most frequently in the Dark Ruins Canyon. Although this ce was no less dangerous than the Lunar Immortal Sea, if one could get out after entering the canyon, the payback would be huge. Di Jiu was also overjoyed because he had found out where Time Crystals came from. They came from the Chaotic Law Zone. Apart from Time Crystals, the Chaotic Law Zone also produced Space Crystals. Thews in the Chaotic Law Zone were aplete mess, and one¡¯s chances of survival after entering that ce were slim. However, anyone who could enter that ce ande out alive would be an outstanding expert. ording to the rumors, the strongest man in the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent, Ye Xi, had actually been to the Chaotic Law Zone ande out unscathed. However, most of the Time Crystals and Space Crystals that came out of the Lunar Forsaken Tomb weren¡¯t obtained by cultivators who went into the Chaotic Law Zone. They were actually found outside. Due to the chaoticws, the bodies of the cultivators that died inside would asionally be sent out by the chaotic spacew. These cultivators usually carried quality items with them, including Time Crystals and Space Crystals. ording to the introduction jade slip, the best option would be to spend 10 years in amon spot in the Lunar Forsaken Tomb before heading towards the Lunar Immortal Sea. Subsequently, if a cultivator wanted more treasures, they could head to the Dark Ruins Canyon. On the other hand, the jade slip advised against going to the Chaotic Law Zone. Di Jiu put away the jade slip before his Spiritual Forcended on the map. He quickly found the Chaotic Law Zone. Based on the scale of the map and the location of the Chaotic Law Zone, it would take him at least one to two years to get there without using the Spiritual Force escape technique. Di Jiu couldn¡¯t afford to spend that much time, so he used the Spiritual Force escape technique without hesitation. His target was neither the Lunar Immortal Sea nor the Dark Ruins Canyon. It was the Chaotic Law Zone. He could only grasp thew of time after obtaining Time Crystals. Once that happened, his strength would grow exponentially! When he obtained the Time Crystals and grasped thew of time, he would even be able to head to the Dark Ruins Canyon and the Lunar Immortal Sea. Although he could only refine low-grade immortal weapons, his saber array required arge number of supreme-grade immortal weapons. It was impractical to purchase those weapons, so he needed to know how to refine them himself. As far as his proficiency in alchemy was concerned, he needed to be a grade-seven Elixir King or even a grade-eight Alchemy Supremacy in order to enter the next hall in Dai He Hall. Therefore, Di Jiu did the opposite of what the jade slip rmended. He wanted to improve his strength first by heading to the Chaotic Law Zone before going to the Lunar Immortal Sea and the Dark Ruins Canyon to work on his alchemy and smithing level. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was at level six, so he didn¡¯t dare exert it fully in the Lunar Forsaken Tomb, which allowed him to avoid any dangers in time. However, despite his sensitivity tows, he was still severely injured by the chaoticws more than once for using the Spiritual Force escape technique in the Lunar Forsaken Tomb. Luckily, since he was a Tempered Body cultivator with an Immortal Spirit Body, the injuries wouldn¡¯t affect his speed as long as they were superficial. It took Di Jiu only three months toplete a trip that was supposed to take two years. Meanwhile, the Chaotic Law Zone appeared in his Spiritual Force. Before he had even physically reached the Chaotic Law Zone, Di Jiu had already spotted many cultivators wandering around the ce. He stopped moving, left speechless by what he saw. The cultivators wandering outside the Chaotic Law Zone were clearly waiting for a free lunch. They were hanging around, hoping that something good would be swept out of the Chaotic Law Zone. There was actually no difference between living life in vain and doing what they were doing. There were lots of people like this in the vast gxy. Di Jiu did not want to enter the Chaotic Law Zone because he was suicidal. In his opinion, it was best to gain some insight into timews outside the Chaotic Law Zone before heading into it carefully. However, how could he do that with so many cultivators wandering around the entrance? No matter how helpless Di Jiu felt, he could only head towards the entrance and carefully extend his Spiritual Force into it. Boom! As soon as Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force permeated the Chaotic Law Zone, a st took ce inside his Spiritual Sea. It instantly felt like it was going to explode. Di Jiu turned pale and quickly retracted his Spiritual Force. How the hell could anyone enter this ce? ¡°Friend, it¡¯s your first time here, right? You can¡¯t permeate this ce with your Spiritual Force. Otherwise, your Spiritual Sea will copse.¡± The gray-robed cultivator standing beside Di Jiu, who was at thete-stage Immortal Lord Realm, chuckled and exined the situation when he saw Di Jiu¡¯s pale face. Di Jiu nodded and replied, ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know this ce very well. If my Spiritual Sea copsed even on the outside, how would I protect it after I entered this ce?¡± The gray-robed cultivator, who didn¡¯t seem to care about Di Jiu¡¯s words, responded nonchntly, ¡°It is possible to enter this ce, but not everyone can do it. Most cultivators don¡¯t evere out after going in. The rare people that actuallye out either end up with copsed Spiritual Seas or their physical bodies reach the verge of disintegration. In that case, what is the point of obtaining all those items?¡± Di Jiu frowned and said, ¡°But I¡¯ve heard that Senior Ye Xi entered the Chaotic Law Zone too. Was he already an Immortal Emperor when he went in?¡± Another cultivator beside him scoffed and said, ¡°Senior Ye? Who in this universe couldpare to Senior Ye? Rumor has it that Senior Ye wasn¡¯t even an Immortal King when he entered this ce.¡± Di Jiu actually calmed down when he heard that. If Ye Xi had been able to enter this ce when he wasn¡¯t even an Immortal King, why couldn¡¯t he? At the very least, he had the Book of the World and the Ninth Dao Law. He had even used a Universe Membrane fragment to help his Tempered Body transcend Nirvana. No matter how incredible Ye Xi was, he couldn¡¯t possibly be stronger than him at the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, right? ¡°Friends, I just heard that a natural restriction has appeared on the Fiery Realm Mountain. The restriction¡¯s level is too high, and there aren¡¯t enough people to open it. However, there are top-notch treasures hidden in the restriction. Is anyone interested in forming a team with me and heading to the restriction?¡± a cultivator at thete-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm suddenly dered loudly while he stepped forward. As if validating the cultivator¡¯s words, a tremor went through space, causing their feet to vibrate as soon as he finished his words. ¡°They are already attacking the natural restriction. If you want toe with me, let¡¯s hurry up and form a team!¡± the cultivator added anxiously. ¡°I will join you...¡± ¡°Count me in...¡± Almost 90% of the cultivators present opted to join him. Di Jiu, who was just thinking ofprehending the nomological aura outside the Chaotic Law Zone now that everyone was leaving, suddenly felt an indistinct, abnormal aura. He used a Universe Membrane fragment to help his body transcend Nirvana, as he still had another fragment with him. He also had the Ninth Dao Law, so he instantly realized that this wasn¡¯t an ordinary object when he felt the aura. Since there were quality items at stake, how could he sit this one out? He also stepped forward and said, ¡°I will join you too.¡± Chapter 415 - There Is Only One Fruit

    Chapter 415: There Is Only One Fruit

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The natural restrictions were situated quite close to the Chaotic Law Zone. Di Jiu and the rest of the crowd arrived at their destination in just over four hours. There were over a hundred people present by the time they arrived, reaching a total of 130 to 140 people, including the over 30 people with Di Jiu. Di Jiu was a level-eight Array Supremacy. With a sweep of his Spiritual Force, he knew that there was indeed a top-notch natural restriction here. Outside this restriction was a ravine that was several hundred feet wide, which had been created by the attacks of the various Dharma treasures. Di Jiu knew that the leader was an Immortal King without even having to use his Spiritual Force to scan him. This cultivator should possess a cultivation around the fifth-stage Immortal King Realm. The aura surrounding him was heavy and contained a powerful bloodlust. Based on his almost-materialized killing aura, Di Jiu could tell that this fe was someone who usually was out exploring the world. This Immortal King stopped attacking after the 30 plus people with Di Jiu arrived. He turned and dered, ¡°Everyone, the item within this natural restriction is definitely extraordinary. We have enough people here, so don¡¯t call any more people over. I, Wu Hong, would not be courteous if anyone sent out more messages.¡± No one dared to rebut Wu Hong¡¯s words. There was indeed more than one Immortal King here, but Wu Hong was evidently the strongest one around. Upon seeing that everyone remained silent, Wu Hong said in a gentler tone, ¡°I believe that when this natural restriction was attacked just now, a faint treasure aura leaked out. Therefore, we must now cut the Gordian Knot. Such a top-notch natural restriction would be very hard to quickly break open through brute force alone. I am a little learned in the Array Dao. When the timees, let us split into two teams and attack following the lead of my array gs.¡± Di Jiu did not speak up. He had already sensed that there was some treasure here, for he would not havee otherwise. Then, another cultivator with a cultivation at the early-stage Immortal King Realm cupped his fists. ¡°Daoist Wu, we do not know what lies within the natural restriction. How will we split the loot after the restriction is broken, given that everyone here has contributed to the attacks?¡± Wu Hong replied coolly, ¡°You¡¯re right. No one here knows what kind of treasure is inside. There could only be one treasure, or perhaps many or none, when we open the restriction. I think that everyone should attack together. After the restriction breaks open, it will be finders keepers.¡± ¡°Alright, we agree.¡± Most of the cultivators agreed to this loot-splitting method. Some cultivators, who had low cultivation levels, prayed that there were many treasures inside when the restriction was broken. ¡°In that case, everyone should follow the lead of my array gs.¡± As Wu Hong threw two array gs out, he shouted, ¡°Attack!¡± The presence of the restriction made it hard for Di Jiu to sense the location of the array foundation. Di Jiu had felt dubious when Wu Hong had imed that he was somewhat knowledgeable in the Array Dao and could use the array gs to guide everyone¡¯s attacks. Upon seeing Wu Hong throw out two array gs, Di Jiu instantly came to the realization that Wu Hong had been spouting nonsense. After throwing out the array gs, the numerous Dharma treasuresnded on the two array gs at the same time. Then, Wu Hong threw two more array gs. Wu Hong repeated this motion without a pause. The restriction protested loudly under thebined and continuous attacks of more than 100 cultivators. The aura of a top-notch treasure became increasingly distinct. Di Jiu participated in the attacks as well, although he was silently viewing Wu Hong with disdain. Given the power and the continuity of the attacks, a lot of Immortal Essence would be expended, regardless of whether the cultivator was attacking with all his might. Wu Hong would then possess the fullest Immortal Essence out of all of them when the restriction was broken. Moreover, Wu Hong possessed the highest cultivation level here. If there was truly only one treasure, Wu Hong would definitely be the first to seize it without much effort. Di Jiu heard a soft sound and then captured the dense Immortal Spirit aura. He saw the position of the real array foundation at the same time, which made him sigh. If Wu Hong¡¯s method was followed, it would take at least one more day before the restriction was broken open, for it could heal automatically. The real array foundation needed to be attacked. He was full of anticipation to discover what the treasure was. Although he had yet to see it, based simply on this faintly discernible aura, Di Jiu had the vague notion that this treasure possessed the ability to split open all nomological things. There was no way he would give such a treasure up. Should he speak up so that the restriction could be broken open sooner? Just as Di Jiu was contemting whether to point out where the real array foundation was, Wu Hong suddenly stared at a skinny Grand Zenith Immortal and interrogated him sternly. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you attacking?¡± The problem was not that the Grand Zenith Immortal wasn¡¯t attacking, but that he was continuously staring at a spot. Di Jiu recognized the spot as one of the two array foundations that should be attacked. The Grand Zenith Immortal hastily replied upon hearing Wu Hong¡¯s question, ¡°Senior Wu, I believe that it will take one more day at the rate we are attacking with. I just sensed the position of the real array foundation. We might need to only spend two hours if we attack that instead...¡± Di Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up. His guess was urate. This Grand Zenith Immortal had to be a level-six Immortal Array Great-Master or higher if he was able to identify this. Di Jiu himself had be a level-eight Immortal Array Supremacy in a short time due to the aid of the Ninth Dao Law. Evidently, there were many people other than Di Jiu who were also formidable. Wu Hong¡¯s tone turned frosty. ¡°So you mean that my Array Dao is no match for yours?¡± The Grand Zenith Immortal, who was oppressed by Wu Hong¡¯s voice and killing intent, immediately turned pale. ¡°No, that¡¯s not it...¡± ¡°If that¡¯s not the case, scram!¡± With that, Wu Hong lifted his hand and pped at the Grand Zenith Immortal. Di Jiu punched out without hesitation. A violent fist wind mmed along with Wu Hong¡¯s p, the resulting collision creating a massive deep hole. Di Jiu felt confident after sensing that the Immortal Essence aura within his punch was no weaker than his opponent¡¯s. He knew that Wu Hong had not used his full strength for the p, but neither had Di Jiu. Di Jiu was not afraid. Before Wu Hong could speak, Di Jiu said coolly, ¡°He is right. Your Array Dao is indeed inferior to his. Or rather, I suspect that you know nothing about the Array Dao. Previously, when youmanded everyone to attack, you were simply randomly throwing out array gs at two different spots and preserving your Immortal Essence and strength. I believe that there are more people, other than myself and this Grand Zenith Immortal, who sensed that. However, I do not condone such behavior, which is why I am the first to step up and say it.¡± Wu Hong¡¯s expression turned frosty. He had vaguely sensed that Di Jiu was no weaker than him through the punch Di Jiu had thrown. Furthermore, he could not see through Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level. There were some treasures he needed topete for. Otherwise, he would haveunched an attack. ¡°So you are saying that your Array Dao is more powerful than mine?¡± asked Wu Hong coolly, his tone filled with killing intent. ¡°Indeed. Your method was basically to let everyone attack randomly. It had nothing to do with one¡¯s understanding of Dharma Arrays,¡± sneered Di Jiu. Wu Hong answered in a calm tone, ¡°Take over me if your Array Dao is more powerful than mine.¡± Di Jiu would not stay courteous while such an offer was made, as he did not intend to waste too much time here. That was why he had spoken up. After all, too much time would have been wasted if he had remained silent and followed Wu Hong¡¯s method. In addition, he needed to show his strength off so that no one would dare to intercept him in the process of seizing the items within. ¡°Attack based on where my array gs are, everyone. I believe that we will only need at most one more hour before this natural restriction breaks open.¡± Di Jiu cupped his fist. The estimated duration stated was less than that of the Grand Zenith Immortal by one hour. ¡°Go ahead and we will follow your lead,¡± piped an early-stage Immortal King. His Array Dao was average, yet he believed Di Jiu¡¯s words. Di Jiu took out an array g and threw it at one of the array foundations. ¡°Everyone, attack this spot. Go!¡± Upon seeing where Di Jiu had thrown the array g, the Grand Zenith Immortal¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately told Di Jiu respectfully, ¡°Thank you, sir. Your Array Dao is much stronger than mine. My choice of which array foundation to attack was inferior to yours.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not bad yourself. You will definitely be an Array Dao expert in the future.¡± Di Jiu nodded at the Grand Zenith Immortal, holding on to the belief that his supposition was right. This Grand Zenith Immortal was about to speak when a resounding cracking sound was heard. A crack appeared on the natural restriction and extremely dense Immortal Spirit Qi was exuded. Everyone knew where to attack, so Di Jiu didn¡¯t need to say it out loud. The sound of numerous Dharma treasures colliding failed to cease. In merely half an hour, the restriction let out a sound akin to ss breaking and broke apart. More than 10 immortal spirit meridians were exposed to the crowd, the light emitted forming a sea of white. All cultivators rushed over in a frenzy. Di Jiu took no heed of these immortal spirit meridians as he cast the Spiritual Force escape technique and headed into the innermost region directly. Through his Spiritual Force, he saw an ancient tree several hundred feet tall. There was only one fruit hanging from its branches. The treasure aura he had sensed previously had been emitted by this fruit. He could sense the aura of the spiritual fruit more distinctively after entering the restriction. This aura, which seemed to be able to see through all the secrets of the universe, emitted indescribable traces of Dao aura. Di Jiu decided to obtain it first, regardless of what this immortal spiritual fruit was. Chapter 416 - Kicking the Immortal Emperor’s Domain Away

    Chapter 416

    : Kicking the Immortal Emperor¡¯s Domain Away

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The fruitnded on Di Jiu¡¯s open palm the moment his hand came into contact with it. Di Jiu was astonished when the tree wilted as soon as the fruit dropped from its branch, transforming into numerous Dao engravings and disappearing into the fruit. He did not know what had happened, but he knew that this was an extremely extraordinary fruit. ¡°Leave it here!¡± A violent aura engulfed him the instant Di Jiu ced the fruit into a jade box and cast a restriction on the box. He threw the box into his ring and shed down with the Heavenly Aqua Saber in his hand without thinking. He was certain that he was not this person¡¯s match. There were at least 100 miles between the two of them, yet only the oppression of the Domain was sufficient to suffocate him. Boom! The Heavenly Aqua Saber collided with the opponent¡¯s Domain, creating a violent wave of Immortal Essence aura. Di Jiu spat out a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying backwards. He was relieved, however, for he now had the space to execute the Spiritual Force escape technique. Almost immediately after Di Jiu cast the Spiritual Force escape technique, a giant hand seal grabbed hold of Di Jiu¡¯s shadow and destroyed it. A man wearing a yellow robended on the ground, lunging at Di Jiu once again after briefly using his Spiritual Force to scan the area where the ancient tree had just disappeared. Dui Pingchuan refused to believe that he was unable to catch a mere early-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal after he had just attained thete-stage Immortal Supremacy Realm. He knew that Di Jiu, who was listed as a wanted man everywhere, was the person who had just escaped. Naturally, he coveted the treasures in Di Jiu¡¯s possession and desired the fruit Di Jiu had seized the most. It was a fruit he did not recognize. However, based on the aura of nomological Dao runes he senseding from it, it would most likely be a Dao fruit that existed in legends. He had gained a lot of knowledge and also knew more than the ordinary cultivator, as he was the hall master of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s Law Enforcement Hall. An Immortal King could lord over anywhere. However, a Dao fruit was required for an Immortal Emperor to be a true Dao cultivator. It contained top-notch Heaven Earth Laws which could enable the Dao cultivator to sense the paramount Heaven Earth Dao runes. ording to a well-known rumor, Ye Xi from the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent had attained that height by obtaining a Dao fruit. However, there was no evidence supporting these ims, so no one could determine the validity of this rumor. Furthermore, no one would be foolish enough to fight with an expert like Ye Xi. Still, when he actually saw the Dao fruit today, he was certain that this was exactly what Di Jiu had seized. Di Jiu spat out a mouthful of blood and rushed out of the natural restriction. He sensed with his Spiritual Force Dui Pingchuan, who was hot on his heels. Di Jiu recognized Dui Pingchuan and discovered his identity, as well as the fact that he was not a good person. The possibility of Dui Pingchuan catching him was quite low if he put his mind into escaping, as he possessed early-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal strength and level-six Immortal Force. Upon confirming that Dui Pingchuan was still pursuing him, Di Jiu had decided to circle around the Lunar Forsaken Tomb once. He would then head to the Chaotic Law Zone after shaking Dui Pingchuan off his trail. A glimpse of a human shadow appeared at the border of his Spiritual Force range before he could manage to retract his Spiritual Force. This person was swiftly approaching him at a speed significantly faster than Dui Pingchuan¡¯s. It was definitely ate-stage Immortal Emperor expert. Di Jiu dared not proceed with toying with Dui Pingchuan, choosing to sprint into the Chaotic Law Zone instead. He did not know where else he could escape to, other than the Chaotic Law Zone, when facing ate-stage Immortal Emperor expert. Dui Pingchuan stopped in his pursuit and sighed, well-aware that he had lost the opportunity to obtain the Dao fruit. When a giant hand seal grabbed at Di Jiu, Dui Pingchuan was certain that the former would no longer be able to escape. He recognized the owner of the giant hand seal as Xiling Yuanyi, the Sect Master of the Buzhou Immortal Sect. This matter was off his hands now that an expert like Xiling Yuanyi had arrived. Di Jiu¡¯s speed slowed down, even though he had escaped in space. A humongous hand seal made from Immortal Essence grabbed at him, carrying with it Immortal Essence fluctuations so frightening that they would make any cultivator who possessed a cultivation at or below the Immortal Supremacy Realm fall into despair. Di Jiu felt as though he was trapped within a huge swamp that made it difficult for him to even turn his body. He became even calmer as he sensed death approaching. After experiencing so many close encounters with death over the years, he knew that panicking would be useless. He only needed a few more seconds in order to enter the Chaotic Law Zone. However, he was aware that the opponent would not give him this time and that he would have to fight for the extra seconds himself. Frantic, he burned his Blood Essence before slowly kicking his leg out as he turned his body with difficulty. This kick was the only thing he could use against an Immortal Emperor. The kick was extremely slow at the very start. However, after some spatial cracks appeared as a result of the kick, the surrounding swamp-like bindings seemed to loosen. Di Jiu was ecstatic as he thrust almost all the Immortal Essence he possessed into this Jumbo Footprint. Boom! The bones of his leg broke into numerous fragments, but Di Jiu was able to finally free himself from the swamp-like bindings. Then, as his figure transformed into a shadow, he dashed towards the Chaotic Law Zone, which was a stone¡¯s throw away. ¡°Spatialw...¡± A man in a schr¡¯s attirended where Di Jiu had executed the kick as soon as Di Jiu left. He stared stupefied at the Chaotic Law Zone that had swallowed Di Jiu whole. Di Jiu¡¯s kick had not affected him, yet a crack had formed in his Immortal Emperor Domain. This had caused the oppression he was exuding to lessen, thus creating a window of opportunity for Di Jiu to rush into the Chaotic Law Zone. His guess was right after all. It was indeed Di Jiu who had eradicated the New Moon Commercial Building. Even a pig would not believe that this weakling did not hide any secrets. The truth was that a weakling who was a long distance away from attaining the Immortal King Realm understood the basics of spatialws and had also been able to kick open his hastily-created Domain. ¡°Dui Pingchuan greets Immortal Emperor Yuanyi.¡± Dui Pingchuan stepped forward as well, bowing respectfully uponnding on the ground. Xiling Yuanyi stared at the Chaotic Law Zone. It was not a ce he would dare to enter, even if he was an Immortal Emperor. A long moment passed before he turned to Dui Pingchuan, who was still bowing, and asked, ¡°Are you the one who chased him to this spot?¡± Dui Pingchuan replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, it is a coincidence that I encountered Di Jiu in the Lunar Forsaken Tomb. I did not expect that he would possess such a formidable escape technique. Otherwise, I would have already captured him.¡± Dui Pingchuan knew what was at stake very well. It would not be beneficial for him to say that Di Jiu had obtained a Dao fruit. Hence, he did not say anything about that matter. He was the only one who had seen Di Jiu obtain the Dao fruit. Therefore, there was a possibility that Xiling Yuanyi would kill him and search his storage ring, even if he did not gain possession of the Dao fruit. The Dao fruit was, after all, something that would make even an Immortal Emperor go mad. Xiling Yuanyi nodded his head. ¡°The chicken hase home to roost. Assign someone to stand guard here to prevent that person from escaping again. Inform me immediately when there is any news.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Dui Pingchuan agreed hastily. Even an Immortal Emperor would die, or at least be half-dead, should they enter the Chaotic Law Zone, much less a Zenith Heaven Immortal. The reason Xiling Yuanyi asked Dui Pingchuan to assign a guard was because it was said that Ye Xi had entered the Chaotic Law Zone when he had yet to attain the Immortal King Realm. This was only a precautionary measure, for he knew that Di Jiu would definitely not be leaving the Chaotic Law Zone. ... Di Jiu immediately sensed the frightening chaoticw aura the instant he entered the Chaotic Law Zone. These chaoticws seemed to be on the verge of pulverizing him. Various nomological auras were meshed together, including metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, ice, space, time, and even some dark nomological aura... They were weak, strong, disced, ovepping... The Ninth Dao Law was in Di Jiu¡¯s possession, which meant that his understanding of the Heaven Earth Laws surpassed that of cultivators in the same cultivation realm. However, when hended in this space, he also became confounded by the violent, chaoticws there. This should only be the outermost region of the Chaotic Law Zone. If he was to head further in... Di Jiu stopped that train of thought. He hastily used his Spiritual Force tomunicate with the Ninth Dao Law and frantically scanned the area. He needed to find a livable space for himself in the shortest time possible. Entering the Quintessential World was not a thought he entertained, for the Quintessential World would disintegrate as a result of him entering the world, given how chaotic thews here were. While he repeatedly spat out mouthfuls of blood, his Spiritual Force was continuously razed by the various anarchicws, as his Spiritual Force was used to scan the region. Blood shot out of one of his legs as it was cut off by a discedw. Fortunately, Di Jiu then found a ce where thew chaos was weaker. He snatched up his broken limb and rushed over. Next, he attached the two parts of the broken leg together by using his fastest speed uponnding on the discovered spot. Frantic, he circted the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art. The swift reattachment of flesh and bones cut by the chaoticws using the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art was followed by a wave of violent energy that was exuded from Di Jiu¡¯s bones. A continuous cracking sound could be heard. Boom! Di Jiu sensed that his body leveled up and officially became the early-stage Immortal Divine Body. Chapter 417 - The Nomological Eye

    Chapter 417: The Nomological Eye

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon entering the region of sparsews, Di Jiu was no longer by his deathbed even though the Immortal Divine Body was still incapable of blocking off all the chaotic nomological fluctuations. Whether he was able to gain some insight into spatialws and timews in this ce did not matter, for this was an ideal ce to cultivate a top-notch Tempered Body. Di Jiu circted the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art continuously, even more so after he was out of immediate danger. Upon discovering the benefits of possessing a powerful body, he thought of upgrading his body first before entering the other areas of the Chaotic Law Zone to gain insight into the variousws. The timew had to be located in the deepest recesses of the Chaotic Law Zone. Any rtively safe area in the Chaotic Law Zone was the most ideal Tempered Body cultivating spot. Here, there were chaoticws that could temper with one¡¯s body and the numerous nomological aura that was suitable for body-tempering. The frightening chaotic nomological aura enveloped him again when his Immortal Divine Body had just been stabilized and Di Jiu was about to attempt to break through and attain the mid-stage Immortal Divine Body. Pew! The several wounds on his body spurted blood. His chest bones flew out due to the impact of the anarchic vortex ofws. Reeling in rm, Di Jiu hastily swept his Spiritual Force out in search of a new weak spot. It was only then that he realized that the safe area in the Chaotic Law Zone was not always considered safe, as the chaoticws there were vtile. This was why very few people could survive and leave the Chaotic Law Zone alive. He would not be able tost long if it weren¡¯t for the Ninth Dao Law. The reason he was able to find the safe areas in the shortest time possible was due to the Daow¡¯s presence. He was almost split into two at the waist by a churning nomological vortex when he discovered another safe area. After moving into this new safe area and consuming some elixirs, Di Jiu did not dare to continue body-tempering. As he tempered his body, he was using his Spiritual Force to scan the surrounding area in search of the next safe spot. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was rapidly razed by the anarchicws. At the moment, he needed to continuously circte the Forging Spiritual Art to temper his Spiritual Force while circting the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art simultaneously. There was no way Di Jiu could enter the recesses to gain insight into the timews and spatialws. After all, he needed to put all his mind and energy into tempering his body and Spiritual Force for the sake of his survival. Several days had passed and Di Jiu had already gained some understanding into the Chaotic Law Zone. His luck was undoubtedly excellent. There were many chaotic nomological vortexes here, and his Spiritual Force was eradicated before it could evene into contact with them. Di Jiu was certain that even ate-stage Immortal Emperor would be killed by these chaotic nomological vortexes. He understood then why no Immortal Emperor continued their pursuit after entering this ce. The chaoticws within the Chaotic Law Zone were changing every second and always churning. The number of chaotic nomological vortexes here was countless, and their appearance was unpredictable. Di Jiu was extremely grateful for the Daow residing in his Spiritual Sea, for it would also help him evade moments of extreme danger. Di Jiu, who had lived in the Chaotic Law Zone by this point, started questioning the authenticity of the rumors of Zenith Heaven Immortals entering the Chaotic Law Zone and surviving. Any Zenith Heaven Immortal who entered the Chaotic Law Zone would have no chance of survival if they did not possess the Ninth Dao Law or an equivalent treasure. Di Jiu himself was covered in wounds after living in this ce for one month, even though he possessed the Ninth Dao Law and an Immortal Divine Body. No part of his skin or bones was intact, and his Spiritual Force was consistently being expunged. At first, Di Jiu would always be exhausted whenever his Spiritual Force razed. However, he dared notpletely put away his Spiritual Force, for it would most likely lead to him being killed by the chaotic nomological vortexes. Two months had passed. Di Jiu had discovered that his Spiritual Force Training Art had be increasingly condensed and stable following each razing of his Spiritual Force and each subsequent cirction of the Forging Spiritual Art. Three months had passed when he heard a loud groan emanating from his Spiritual Sea. Immediately, his entire Spiritual Sea and the range his Spiritual Force could reach expanded exponentially. This was... Di Jiu was ted. Both his Spiritual Sea and Spiritual Force had leveled up. Back when he had been attempting to upgrade his Spiritual Force to be a level-seven Immortal Force, he had almost caused the destruction of his Spiritual Sea. Now, his Spiritual Force had be a level-seven Immortal Force in just three months. Furthermore, his body had be a peak early-stage Immortal Divine Body after body-tempering in this anarchic nomological space for a few consecutive months. Danger and opportunities indeed went hand-in-hand. Di Jiu finally had the chance to take a breather following the impressive enhancement of his Spiritual Force. He no longer needed to put all his effort into ensuring his survival, and his chances of survival had increased as well. His mobility area was not big during the few months he had lived in the Chaotic Law Zone. However, now that his Spiritual Force had be a level-seven Immortal Force, Di Jiu believed that he could finally afford to split some of his energy to start cultivating. In the Chaotic Law Zone, the cultivation level of a first-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal was considered too weak, to the point that Di Jiu had not dared to take the fruit out and take a look at it. This fruit was definitely extraordinary. His Spiritual Force had just leveled up, and the wounds covering his body had started to heal. However, the Chaotic Law Zone was still a very dangerous ce. He would be filled with extreme regret if the fruit was lost due to the appearance of a chaotic nomological vortex after he took it out. Thews in the Chaotic Law Zone were extremely anarchic, and perhaps only Di Jiu yearned to cultivate in such a ce. With the help of the Ninth Dao Law, he could distinguish the chaotic nomological aura clearly and precisely and absorb the Immortal Spirit Qi he needed. The amount of Immortal Spirit Qi Di Jiu absorbed increased over time. Later on, he no longer needed the Ninth Dao Law¡¯s aid to separate thews in the nomological vortex. He could now absorb the Immortal Spirit Qi directly. A yearter, Di Jiu¡¯s Tempered Body became a mid-stage Immortal Divine Body. Through the cirction of the Forging Spiritual Art, his Spiritual Force became increasingly condensed and seemed to be in the process of attaining level eight. Di Jiu had also attained the second-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. It was only now that he finally could hold his own in this ce. The number of wounds he sustained decreased drastically. He currently did not need to intentionally search for the next safe spot where the chaoticws were the weakest. He only needed to rely on his intuition to be able to precisely determine the safest spot. Di Jiu knew very well that being able to swiftly cultivate and attain the Immortal King Realm or the Immortal Supremacy Realm was not realistic. However, this ce was extremely beneficial for cultivating Spiritual Force. The stronger his Spiritual Force was, the more secure he would be. Di Jiu used most of his might while tempering his Spiritual Sea and condensing his Spiritual Force. The changes he sensed in his Spiritual Sea happened every single moment. To increase the speed of Spiritual Force condensation, he even took some time to refine the Grayish-Purple Lattice. He dared not consume too much all at once, but he would drop some Grayish-Purple Lattice into his mouth every once in a while. Following the removal of his Spiritual Force, the consumption of Grayish-Purple Lattice, and the cirction of the Forging Spiritual Art, Di Jiu sensed even more clearly that the fortitude of his Spiritual Sea was constantly increasing and his Spiritual Force was expanding. Two years, three years passed... Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea emanated a loud groan again after five years. Once again, it expanded by arge circumference and the Spiritual Force range increased exponentially. Exuberant, Di Jiu stood up. His Spiritual Force had finally be a level-eight Immortal Force. His level-eight Immortal Force had not been attained through ordinary cultivation methods; it had been attained through the tempering of the Forging Spiritual Art and the Grayish-Purple Lattice, all done in this chaotic nomological space. His Spiritual Force was far more condensed than that of the average cultivator with a level-eight Immortal Force. It could also pierce through some simple chaotic nomological vortexes. A distinct barrier formed around Di Jiu when he extended his Spiritual Force out. This was done without much effort on his part. His Spiritual Force barrier was incapable of stopping the more powerful chaotic nomological vortexes but was capable of stopping ordinary chaotic nomological vortexes. Based on the knowledge and experience he had garnered in the time he had spent in the Chaotic Law Zone, he could move to a new safe spot before the powerful chaotic nomological vortexes arrived. Di Jiu felt wonderful. In the past five years, his cultivation level had only increased to the third-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal and his Tempered Body had remained at the mid-stage Immortal Divine Body. However, his Spiritual Force had be a level-eight Immortal Force, an improvement that excited Di Jiu more than any increase in his cultivation level. After all, he finally possessed some capability to survive in the Chaotic Law Zone. Being a level-eight Immortal Emperor meant that even an Immortal Emperor would not be able to catch up with him when he executed the Spiritual Force escape technique, provided that he was careful. It was now perhaps the right time for him to head deep into the Chaotic Law Zone to gain insight into timews. The only qualm he had about the Chaotic Law Zone currently was that his cultivation speed was slow. Under the protection of the Spiritual Force barrier, Di Jiu took out a jade box covered with restrictions. He then opened the box. The colors of the fruit had not been obvious before, but they were now very distinct. The fruit was exuding a mysterious, esoteric Dao rune aura. Di Jiu had only taken a look at the fruit, yet he could already experience the aura¡¯s spiritually-cleansing effect. What kind of fruit was this? Di Jiu had never seen it before, nor did he know if it was recorded in the Book of the World. He looked at the Book of the World by using his Spiritual Force and was ted to discover that a new page had been added to the book. This urrence made Di Jiu realize that the Book of the World had most likely been in a nk state at the very beginning. A new page would be added to it every time it encountered something new. This was just like the way the Book of the World had acquired the introduction to the Creation Wood when it had firste into contact with the Creation Cauldron. The exnation of the Universe Membrane had also appeared in the form of a new page in the book when it had firste into contact with the Universe Membrane fragment. It was possible that the Book of the World had once belonged to a powerful being and all the items that appeared in it were based on what that being had seen or encountered. The Book of the World would not hold any record of things that the being had never seen or encountered before. Information about these things would be added to the Book of the World when Di Jiu himself came into contact with them. If his theory was correct, then why had his Spirit Root not appeared in the Book of the World? However, he was quickly enraptured by the introduction of this fruit. The name of the fruit was simple: Nomological Eye. Its sole purpose was to allow one to acquire a Dao eye. Di Ji almost eximed in shock when he saw the words ¡®Dao eye¡¯. He knew what it was! Chapter 418 - The Dao Eye

    Chapter 418: The Dao Eye

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Dao eye fundamentally only existed in legends. It was said that the Dao eye could see through any illusion and deception, as well as any items that were of a lower caliber than the Dao eyew. This was an eye that could see the Heaven Earth Laws very distinctively. All things in the universe were considered a type ofw. In other words, a Dao eye that attained a sufficient level could see through everything in the universe. A cultivator unskilled in the Array Dao could see through the array formation to spot the location of the array foundation if the Dao eye reached a certain level. Di Jiu looked at the Nomological Eye he was holding in excitement. He had obtained many valuable items before, but he knew that the worth of the Dao eye to him now was second to only the Ninth Dao Law. He would definitely have consumed other types of immortal spiritual fruits shortly after he had sessfully identified them. However, the Nomological Eye was different. He wished that he could immediately consume the fruit and acquire the Dao eye. Upon sensing that he would not be in any danger anytime soon in the ce he was currently at, Di Jiuposed himself and carefully ced the fruit inside his mouth. The Nomological Eye transformed into various abstruse nomological auras that permeated his body the moment he consumed the fruit. At the moment, Di Jiu could only feel two interchanging hot and cold sensations in his left eye. Boundless Dao rune aura seemed to be pervading his left eye. Di Jiumunicated with the Ninth Dao Law without hesitation and captured the nomological aura of the Dao eye. That cooling sensation was no longer limited to his left eye, as it swiftly also permeated his right eye. At first, he was still casting a part of his Spiritual Force out to sense the anarchic danger of his surroundings. Later, Di Jiu waspletely submerged in the construction of the Dao eye. He did not recognize many of the nomological Dao runes the Dao eye produced. An unknown period of time had already passed when a frightening chaotic nomological vortex ripped Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force barrier apart and mmed into Di Jiu¡¯s torso. Crack! A big wound that pierced through his front and reached his back was formed. This chaotic nomological vortex could have caused the destruction of his body if his body had not been a mid-stage Immortal Divine Body. Di Jiu woke up after suffering that rming injury. He hastily grabbed one Rainstorm Elixir and consumed it while he immediately changed location. Di Jiu was not displeased by the severe injury he had suffered in the slightest. Instead, he felt happy and excited. Injuries, no matter how severe, could be swiftly healed so long as his body did notpletely disintegrate. This was a benefit of having a mid-stage Immortal Divine Body. What excited him was that his Dao eye was now fully formed. Furthermore, both his eyes, not only his left eye, had transformed into Dao eyes. This made him feel even more grateful for the Ninth Dao Law. Without it, he would at most have transformed one eye into the Dao eye by consuming the Nomological Eye. Di Jiu would have felt extremely strange if only one of his eyes had been transformed. His Spiritual Force barrier stopped the surrounding chaotic nomological vortexes from proceeding towards him once again. Di Jiu opened his eyes and looked outside the barrier. He was pleasantly surprised by the fact that he could distinguish theyers of the slightly weaker chaotic nomological vortexes. He could even identify thews that constituted some of the low-level chaotic nomological vortexes. In addition, his Dao eye could find the safest spot in the Chaotic Law Zone in a sh by pinpointing the area where the chaotic nomological vortexes were the weakest. The stage of his Dao eye was still considered very low. Given the above capabilities of the current Dao eye, just how heaven-defying would it be when it leveled up? When Di Jiu came into contact with the Nomological Eye, a detailed introduction of the fruit appeared at the back of the Book of the World. There was a total of seven stages to the Dao eye. The first five stages were the Mortal Dao Eye, the Spiritual Dao Eye, the Immortal Dao Eye, the Divine Dao Eye, and the Sacred Dao Eye respectively. There was no record of the sixth- and seventh-stage Dao eye. There were only two possible exnations why that was so: One, the highest stage ever attained by the Dao eye was the Sacred Dao Eye; two, the highest stage the Dao eye could ever attain in this universe was the Sacred Dao Eye. Di Jiu copped a feel of his Dao eye. As a Zenith Heaven Immortal, the Dao eye he currently possessed should have directly bypassed the Mortal Dao Eye stage and attained the Spiritual Dao Eye stage. ording to the Book of the World, the level-nine spiritual object Spatial Extremity Sprout was required in order to upgrade the Spiritual Dao Eye to the Immortal Dao Eye. Di Jiu had no hope of easily obtaining a treasure like the Spatial Extremity Sprout. He would just take note of it since he possessed the Dao eye now. The newly-attained Dao eye would act as a safeguard for him, in addition to his level-eight Immortal Force and mid-stage Immortal Divine Body, when he headed deeper into the Chaotic Law Zone. Di Jiu wondered if Ye Xi had entered the recesses of the Chaotic Law Zone to gain insight into the timews as well... When he had this thought, he suddenly understood why Ye Xi had been able to enter the Chaotic Law Zone when thetter was only a Zenith Heaven Immortal. If his theory was correct, the only possibility was that Ye Xi also possessed a Dao eye. Di Jiu suddenly shuddered as he thought about that. Would Ye Xi continue pursuing him after Di Jiu entered the Chaotic Law Zone, should the former be one of the people chasing after him? Other people would not be able to enter the Chaotic Law Zone even if they were in the area. However, Ye Xi would be able if he possessed the Dao eye. Right now, Di Jiu could only pray that Ye Xi was not one of the people chasing after him back then, or that Di Jiu was not on his radar. Would Ye Xi covet the Time Crystal or the Space Crystal as well if he had entered the Chaotic Law Zone before? Although Di Jiu cated himself, this notion still bothered him. Even Ye Xi would not miss out on obtaining the profit-earning methods of selling the Starry Sky Tea. He had to alter his ns regardless. Di Jiu had originally intended to attain a peak Immortal Divine Body by body-tempering here. He would leave this zone after he managed to gain insight into the timew or spatialw. However, this new worry made him decide to leave immediately upon obtaining the Time Crystal. The anarchicws became increasingly dangerous the further he headed into the Chaotic Law Zone. Di Jiu possessed the Dao eye and a level-eight Immortal Force, yet he still had to be extremely cautious. Any distraction would be costly, as he would be killed by the chaotic nomological vortexes here or get ripped into pieces by the anarchicws. Di Jiu gained knowledge and experience rted to various differentws with the aid of the Dao eye, although the level of the Dao eye was still low. Thesews included the five elements, as well as wind, thunder and ice. He did want to gain insight into thesews, but his target was timews and spatialws. The number of wounds Di Jiu sustained as he slowly traveled within the Chaotic Law Zone increased. At the moment, Di Jiu was making every effort to focus on moving further into the Chaotic Law Zone. He hadpletely forgotten to think about whether he could hold up against the more dangerous chaotic nomological vortexes. With his Spiritual Force, Di Jiu sensed another powerful chaotic dislocation- a phenomenon Di Jiu had seen many times prior. He simply needed to shift his body to let this chaotic dislocation pass him by. However, he was rmingly in the process of shifting his body when he sensed time stop. His movement stopped as time stood still. No, that was not right. The chaotic dislocation continued to streak towards him. Appalled, he was about to unsheathe the Heavenly Aqua Saber to defend himself, when he realized that he was incapable of doing so. He seemed to have frozen along with time. Suddenly, a stream of blood sprouted out of his waist. Fortunately, Di Jiu had shifted his body, or he would have been cut into two as a result. After the dislocation of the chaoticw passed, his surroundings came back to life. Timew! Di Jiu hadpletely forgotten about the severe injury he was carrying, as all his attention was ced on the timew that had disappeared. Di Jiu finally came to this realization after several moments. A second timew would certainly appear given the appearance of the first one. Di Jiu knew very well that there was a high possibility of him being cut into two by the dislocatedw if he remained at this spot to gain insight into the timews. Nheless, he persisted and ced all his focus on the surrounding intersecting chaoticws. Di Jiu did not have to wait long. He sensed that familiar nomological fluctuation shortly afterward. This time, the chaotic nomological vortex, which contained one timew, was not headed towards him. His appreciation of thew was not affected, though. All things in the universe had a form, and time was no exception. Even though Di Jiu was incapable of understanding the form time had at the moment, he was still able tomunicate with the nomological aura of time to gain some understanding of its form. The speed of the timew passing by was simply too fast. Di Jiu had just captured the traces of thisw when it immediately disappeared. While putting all his focus on capturing the next timew, Di Jiu stood stationary in the same spot. He did not care how many times his Spiritual Force barrier had been destroyed by the nomological vortexes or how many wounds he had sustained. First timew, second timew... Di Jiu was not aware of how many timews had passed him by. His clothes had already been ripped to shreds by the chaoticws, and his flesh and bones had been exposed. These details did not concern Di Jiu, however, for he was still attempting to capture the Dao rune aura of the timews among the anarchicws. Chapter 419 - The Fourth and Fifth Cut

    Chapter 419: The Fourth and Fifth Cut

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Half a yearter, Di Jiu¡¯s bones started making cracking sounds once again and reformed as his tempered body attained thete-stage Immortal Divine Body. Under normal circumstances, Di Jiu would have been overjoyed about attaining thete-stage Immortal Divine Body. However, right now, he continued to feel the Dao runes of the timew he had captured, as if he did not know that his tempered body had broken through a whole new level. Countless orders shed across Di Jiu¡¯s mind in a mess, followed by another swamp of chaotic orders... Some of the chaotic orders contained the timew, while others contained other types of orders. Di Jiu could not feel the passing of time in the chaotic world of orders. Every single time he touched a timew, he would feel as though he was going to seize it, only to realize that it had slipped away. A few months flew past before Di Jiu saw a small gap uponnding his thoughts on a fleeting timew once again... Through the gap, he seemed to see everything in that chaotic space. That tiny gap was like an eternal existence that was erged infinitely. It was no longer a hindrance for him and it did not disappear anymore. He finally captured the feeling he had experienced in the Dai He Hall. At the time, the time crystal had disappeared the moment he had captured that feeling. This time, he finally experienced the same feeling. The timew in his mind slowed down as if it hade to a stop in front of his eyes. It then split open to let him feel it slowly. Life in this world was as brief as a glimpse of a white colt shing past a chink in the wall... That slit came to a stop, and the scenery in it was no longer fleeting. Di Jiu was able to see everything very clearly. Di Jiu closed his eyes and mmed his Heavenly Aqua Saber against it. The swing of the saber almost took his mind and soul away and depleted his Immortal Essence. Everything in his surroundings came to a standstill, the chaoticws stopped, and the swirling sand became motionless... Something was moving in this space, and that was the Heavenly Aqua Saber. The saber split the space apart and shattered the whirlpool of chaoticws into pieces. Crack! When that whirlpool of chaoticws was torn into pieces, everything in that space became enlivened and went back to its original state. Di Jiu felt his scalp go numb and held the Heavenly Aqua Saber with his eyes closed. He continued to feel that cut without feeling tired at all. Through the swing of the saber, not only did he feel the timew, but time also stopped momentarily and the saber cut through aw in the whirlpool of chaoticws. If he moved against his opponent, how many people would actually be able to resist the impact of the saber? Di Jiu took a deep breath and calmed himself down. The reason he could cut thew in the whirlpool of chaotic orders was not because he had touched the timew, but because he had the Dao eyes. When he touched the time order, he felt a new supernormal ability- the Law of Severance. All supernormal abilities were constructed by orders, regardless of whether it was meant to be that way or not. For instance, many people could use the me supernormal abilities although they did not understand the fire properties of the orders. Every me supernormal ability was a type of order. During a battle, he would be able to weaken his opponent drastically by splitting his supernormal abilities, even if he could not tackle thempletely. The cut of the Law of Severance, which would be called the Severance Cut, was his fourth cut. The most impressive thing about the cut was that it could touch the timew and put the space into a standstill. The next cut touched the timew in a glimpse. Therefore, the fifth cut would be called a Glimpse. Di Jiu did not know how much time he had spent trying to understand the time order. It was the first time he lost track of time after sinking into deep thought. As long as he was able to understand the fourth cut and the fifth cut, Di Jiu would consider any amount of time well-spent. At that moment, Di Jiu did not care whether he would find the time crystal or not. Although he wanted to find the time crystal to feel the timew, now that he had felt the timew and understood the passing of time, he would not stay in this ce any longer. As the saying went, a watched flower never bloomed. A dark grey crystal stone appeared in Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force when he was about to leave. Di Jiu had once gotten a Time Crystal and could thus identify it the moment his Spiritual Forcended on it. Although Di Jiu did not have to get the Time Crystal, he would not let it pass since it had appeared. Now that his tempered body was at thete-stage Immortal Divine Body, there were a few whirlpools that could threaten his. Even the misced chaos that contained the timew had a low probability of hurting him. Di Jiu caught the first crystal stone of time within half an hour. It was like a Domino effect. Di Jiu managed to find the second and third crystal stones shortly after finding the first one. Di Jiu was disappointed that he had not seen the Space Crystal or felt a single spatial order. He decided to leave this ce when he found the ninth Time Crystal, as he believed that his life was his priority even if his guess may be wrong. There was no point in staying there since he had gotten what he wanted. No one would probably believe Di Jiu if he told them that he could use the Spiritual Force escape technique in this chaotic space. However, he managed to escape from this space by using the technique within two hours. Other than a few cultivators who felt that something had slipped out of the chaotic space, most cultivators on the periphery of the space did not feel anything. ... Di Jiu arrived in the Dark Ruins Canyon three months after escaping from this space. He did not want to go to the Lunar Immortal Sea. Instead, he wanted to find some immortal spirit herbs in the Dark Ruins Canyon before returning to the Dai He Hall for cultivation. The Dai He Hall had many Immortal Spirit Meridians and was an ideal ce for reclusive cultivation. Di Jiu only realized how crowded the canyon was when he arrived. In fact, an open area had been created so that countless cultivators could trade and form teams before entering the canyon. Di Jiu immediately changed his mind about entering the canyon when he saw the situation. He was a grade-six Alchemy Master who could refine the Ultimate Gamma Elixir. Why not set up a stall outside to refine elixirs and exchange them for immortal spiritual herbs? Di Jiu walked around and realized that all the good spots had been taken. He could only set up a temporary stall to refine elixirs. The only purpose of Di Jiu¡¯s stall was to collect level-seven immortal spiritual herbs. Di Jiu¡¯s stall attracted many cultivators, even though the Dark Ruins Canyon was very big. This was because his stall was named ¡°Bright Pearl Elixir Stall¡± and he boldly imed that he was able to refine any elixir at or below grade six. The customers had to pay Di Jiu with level-seven immortal spiritual herbs. Why would a grade-six alchemy master open a stall outside the Dark Ruins Canyon? ¡°You can refine any grade-six elixir?¡± A hawk-eyed man approached Di Jiu¡¯s stall and stared at him coldly. Di Jiu was disguised as a stony alchemy master, so there were plenty of alchemy masters like him in the Immortal World. Such alchemy masters would indulge in refining elixirs and care about nothing else in their surroundings. Di Jiu said emotionlessly, ¡°Yes, you need to pay me with level-seven immortal spiritual herbs.¡± ¡°Can you refine the Ultimate Gamma Elixir?¡± The hawk-eyed man¡¯s tone became increasingly icier. Di Jiu said calmly, ¡°Yes, each cauldron contains six elixirs, and you must bring along your own immortal spirit herbs. The remuneration I need is six level-seven immortal spirit herbs. Higher-grade herbs will be calcted separately.¡± The maximum number of grade-six elixirs Di Jiu had made was nine. However, six elixirs was the maximum number any other alchemy master could obtain. Therefore, Di Jiu did not want to be unique. He would just keep the three extra elixirs. The hawk-eyed man did not even ask anything else before throwing a storage bag at Di Jiu. ¡°I need a cauldron of Ultimate Gamma Elixir. Here are the materials.¡± Di Jiu scanned the storage bag with his Spiritual Force and discovered that the bag did not contain any level-seven immortal spirit herbs. Although he did not take the bag, he remained calm. ¡°Anyone who wants to refine elixirs has to pay first.¡± The hawk-eyed man¡¯s face was filled with murderous intent as he said coldly, ¡°What if you fail?¡± Di Jiu responded calmly, as though he could not feel the man¡¯s killing intent. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Chapter 420 - If You Are Tired of Living Chapter 420: If You Are Tired of Living Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ha ha ha ha... I am Zhu Lang, and this is the first time I see such an audacious alchemy master. Very well, I will give you your remuneration first.¡± The hawk-eyed man took out six immortal spirit herbs and threw them in front of Di Jiu. ¡°These are six level-seven immortal spirit herbs. If you are unable to refine the elixirs... He he...¡± A few cultivators who wanted to approach Di Jiu decided to leave after seeing Zhu Lang. All the greedy wolves knew that the neer had gotten into deep trouble. Zhu Lang had another nickname. He was called the Hawk Wolf, which meant that he was cruel and merciless. Countless cultivators had died in his hands. Therefore, the foreign cultivator was probably doomed now that he had offended the Hawk Wolf. Di Jiu took a look and realized that the six level-seven immortal spirit herbs were the mostmon kind. He did not mind, as he collected the level-seven immortal spirit herbs to attain the Immortal Elixir King realm and he was well aware that he would not be able to find rare level-seven immortal spirit herbs here. Di Jiu took the storage bag and walked into the room after putting the immortal spirit herbs away. The number of cultivators surrounding Di Jiu suddenly increased after they saw him putting the immortal spirit herbs away. Even the cultivators who were afraid of Hawk Wolf watched from afar. Everyone wanted to know how this would end. If Di Jiu could not refine the Ultimate Gamma Elixir, he would be killed by Hawk Wolf on the spot. Of course, some people anticipated that Di Jiu would refine the Ultimate Gamma Elixir, which would be very good news for them. The longest time needed to refine one cauldron full of Ultimate Gamma Elixirs was less than a day. Therefore, the cultivators only needed to wait one day to know the oue. Di Jiu entered the room and opened the restriction. Refining a cauldron full of Ultimate Gamma Elixirs would only take him an hour. Di Jiu deliberately dragged this time to nearly four hours, as this would be his first cauldron of elixirs before opening the restriction. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Hawk Eye¡¯s voice was filled with excitement when he saw Di Jiu stepping out. The main immortal spirit herb used for refining the Ultimate Gamma Elixir was the Three-Leave Sangharama, but he only had two of them. Hawk Eye decided to seek Di Jiu¡¯s help because he could not find a grade-six alchemy master to do it for him and he was desperate to attain the Great Zenith Realm. He tried any possible way, since Di Jiu would be killed if he failed. Di Jiu raised his hand and threw a jade bottle at Hawk Eye. ¡°It¡¯s done. Take a look at it.¡± Hawk Eye grabbed the jade bottle and opened it hurriedly. There were six elixirs in the bottle, including five high-grade elixirs and one with faintly visible imprints, which was a supreme-grade Ultimate Gamma Elixir. Other than the three Ultimate Gamma Elixirs he kept for himself, all the elixirs Di Jiu gave Hawk Eye were high-grade elixirs without any imprints. Frankly speaking, Di Jiu did not enjoy refining these elixirs. He needed more control over the quality of the elixirs, not to make them better but worse. Di Jiu was well aware that once he refined the supreme-grade Ultimate Gamma Elixir, he would not be able to remain in this ce anymore. ¡°Good elixirs, good elixirs...¡± Hawk Eye was exhrated as he cupped his fists in front of Di Jiu. Then, he turned around and left quickly. Everyone knew that Hawk Eye was going to attain the Great Zenith Realm. News of Di Jiu refining the Ultimate Gamma Elixir for Hawk Eye spread across the Dark Ruins Canyon in a very short time. Instantly, countless cultivators who wanted to get the elixirs swarmed around Di Jiu. Within two hours, a crowd of cultivators had formed around Di Jiu¡¯s stall. Even some cultivators from other ces came to ask Di Jiu for help. The cultivators cultivating in the Moon Ruins had arge amount of immortal spirit herbs, so all they needed was an alchemy master to refine the elixirs for them. ¡°I want to refine a cauldron of Ultimate Jade Elixirs. How many level-seven immortal spirit herbs do you need?¡± ¡°I want to refine the Clear Drizzle Elixir...¡± ¡°I want to refine the Great Unity Elixir...¡± Di Jiu gestured to quieten the crowd. ¡°Everyone, grade-six elixirs will be refined first. I will refine the other elixirs after I have finished refining the grade-six elixirs.¡± ¡°Why?¡± someone in the crowd eximed in frustration. ¡°It¡¯s not like I cannot afford to give you level-seven immortal spirit herbs. Why do you have to refine the grade-six elixirs first?¡± Di Jiu said emotionlessly, ¡°The remuneration for refining the grade-six elixirs is six grade-seven immortal spirit herbs. If you can give those to me, I can refine the Great Unity Elixirs for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal. I want to refine a cauldron full of Great Unity Elixir.¡± A man with a yellow face squeezed through the crowd and threw a storage bag at Di Jiu. ¡°I want to refine these. Your reward is inside.¡± Di Jiu was not there for charity. He intended to get grade-seven immortal spirit herbs. Since someone was willing to offer six level-seven immortal spirit herbs just for Great Unity Elixirs, there was no reason for Di Jiu to reject him. ¡°I can give you six level-seven immortal spirit herbs too. I want to refine the Ultimate Heavenly Elixir...¡± Almost all the cultivators who wanted to refine elixirs took out six level-seven immortal spirit herbs after discovering that this was Di Jiu¡¯s criteria for refining elixirs. Exchanging grade-four or grade-five elixirs by using six level-seven immortal spirit herbs was not a good deal. Hence, the cultivators wanted to refine the elixirs that were the toughest to make. However, the cultivators asked Di Jiu to refine some rare elixirs that even typical Great Alchemy Masters had difficulty refining. Di Jiu did not reject anyone. After all, he could refine any grade-six elixirs. His Alchemy Dao had been developed from the Ninth Daow. Therefore, once he could refine one grade-six elixir, he could create any other grade-six elixir as long as he had the right form. Di Jiu stopped collecting level-seven immortal spirit herbs within three days. He wanted level-eight immortal spirit herbs, so he would refine two cauldrons full of elixirs for one level-eight immortal spirit herb. The number of cultivators seeking Di Jiu¡¯s help decreased drastically when Di Jiu announced his new request. Many people wanted to me Di Jiu¡¯s request, but they were worried that he would find other people to help him. Offending a grade-six alchemy master was noughing matter, as one could risk being killed. Somemon level-seven immortal spirit herbs could be found in the Dark Ruins Canyon, and many cultivators gave Di Jiu herbs it had taken them years to collect. However, it was very difficult to find even the mostmon level-eight immortal spirit herbs. Di Jiu only received five to six level-eight immortal spirit herbs after waiting a few days. He knew that this way of collecting level-eight immortal spirit herbs would not work well. Thus, he did not waste any time when his business started not doing well. He was almost done refining the level-seven immortal spirit herbs he had collected over the past three days and he had be a grade-seven Elixir King who could refine elixirs with eight pill inscriptions. He could even refine grade-seven elixirs with nine inscriptions if he used another cauldron. He could open the third level of the Dai He Hall after he returned to the ce even if he could not get the level-eight immortal spirit herbs. Di Jiu decided to leave the Moon Ruins after bing a grade-seven Elixir King officially. He needed to go back and enter reclusive cultivation because he had been out for quite some time. ¡°Are you able to refine grade-seven elixirs?¡± A middle-aged man with a face that resembled a dead man walked over as Di Jiu was about to close his stall. ¡°It¡¯s a wrap. Come next time.¡± Di Jiu did not entertain the dead-faced man, as that mid-stage Immortal King behaved as though others owed him a living. Although Dead Face did not understand what Di Jiu meant, he continued staring at Di Jiu as he said, ¡°If you can refine grade-seven elixirs and help me, I will lead you to a ce where you can find the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit.¡± Di Jiu stopped what he was doing. The zed Heaven Immortal Fruit was a level-seven immortal spirit fruit that could be used to refine the King Elixir, which would be very useful in helping one attain the Immortal King realm. Although Di Jiu did not really need it, Jie Huang and Mo Yuxuan needed it. Dead Face used the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit to entice Di Jiu, probably because he knew that Di Jiu had not reached the Immortal Kind realm. ¡°What kind of elixir do you want to refine?¡± Di Jiu would not have bothered humoring that Immortal King if he had offered something else. ¡°I¡¯ve realized that there were basically no middle-grade elixirs among the grade-six elixirs you refined, only high-grade ones. There were also instances of supreme-grade ones. You started off collecting level-seven immortal spirit herbs, but now you want level-eight spirit herbs. Therefore, I suspect that you are a grade-seven alchemy master.¡± Dead Face stared at Di Jiu without blinking. Di Jiu said coldly, ¡°Just say whatever you want to and stop beating around the bush. The zed Heaven Immortal Fruit is indeed very precious, but it is not difficult for me to get it.¡± Dead Face probably knew that Di Jiu was not lying and was likely to be a grade-seven elixir king. Therefore, it was very likely that he could get a zed Heaven Immortal Fruit. ¡°Can you refine this elixir? If you can¡¯t, I can provide you with a huge amount of grade-seven immortal spirit herbs to practise. I will not shortchange you when ites to the remuneration you should get.¡± Dead Face passed an iplete prescription to Di Jiu. Di Jiu scanned it by using his Spiritual Force and realized that it was the Spiritual Fruit of Dao and the Hundred Vein Flower. The main immortal spirit herbs required were the Spiritual Fruit of Dao and the Hundred Vein Flower. Both were extremely rare grade-seven herbs. This was the first time Di Jiu was seeing that form. However, just a look at it made him realize that it was very difficult to refine this elixir. Di Jiu had not acquired many grade-seven elixir forms, and this elixir was significantly tougher to refine than the ones he had created in the past. In addition, these elixirs would only be effective with seven pill inscriptions. Di Jiu, who was certain that he could refine the elixir, threw the form at Dead Face casually and said calmly, ¡°I can refine this elixir...¡± Dead Face was not happy after hearing Di Jiu¡¯s words. Instead, killing intent wrapped around Di Jiu while he threatened Di Jiu by saying, ¡°If you want to die, I can fulfill your wish now.¡± Chapter 421 - You Are Begging Me

    Chapter 421: You Are Begging Me

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu understood what he meant. This guy was angry because he was sure that Di Jiu couldn¡¯t refine the Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir and wasn¡¯t taking the requirements of refining the elixir seriously. Just as he expected, the dead-faced fellow said in a chilling tone, ¡°I am giving you a chance to familiarize yourself with the refinement of grade-seven immortal pills because I can tell that you are talented in alchemy and you may be capable of refining the Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir in the future. If you think that you can fool me, believe it or not, I¡¯ll kill you right now.¡± Di Jiu raised his hand and put away his storage before continuing in an unhurried manner. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Doing business is all about reaching a consensus. I don¡¯t have to help you refine the Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir, so why do you have to be angry? Bye.¡± After Di Jiu said that, he turned around and left, not bothering to say even another word. If that guy had taken out a Spatial Extremity Sprout, Di Jiu would have softened his stance and exined himself or even refined a cauldron of elixir to show that guy his capabilities. However, a mere zed Heaven Immortal Fruit wasn¡¯t enough for him to do that. Moreover, that guy was just going to tell him where he could find the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit instead of giving the fruit to him. ¡°Could you really refine the Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir?¡± The dead-faced fellow stopped Di Jiu once again when he heard him and blocked Di Jiu¡¯s way with his aura domain. Di Jiu¡¯s face turned ck. A normal saber appeared in his hand as he said, ¡°Are you trying to stop me by force?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t answer my question, I wouldn¡¯t mind doing that. If you¡¯re willing to listen ande with me, I guarantee that you¡¯ll be a top-notch grade-seven Alchemy King in three years.¡± The dead-faced fellow didn¡¯t seem to care about the saber in Di Jiu¡¯s hand. As an expert at the mid-stage Immortal King Realm, how could he be concerned about a weakling who wasn¡¯t even an Immortal King? Di Jiu finally realized at this moment that this guy was trying to take him away. ¡°Screw off...¡± Di Jiu took a step forward and swept up a saber ripple towards the Immortal King. Before his saber ripple could reach the dead-faced Immortal King¡¯s domain, his domain started breaking apart. Then, the saber ripple turned into a rippling curve. Bang! The dead-faced fellow threw a punch, and his fist aura collided against the saber ripple. Di Jiu, who seemed to have been struck by the fist aura, was thrown backward by over 100 feet. Instead of continuing the fight, Di Jiu put away his saber and left. He hadn¡¯t even exerted 10% of his strength during that saber swing. He just wanted to show that guy that he couldn¡¯t stop him from leaving. The dead-faced fellow didn¡¯t chase after Di Jiu this time. Instead, he cupped his fists and said, ¡°Friend, I was being rude just now. I am sincerely asking you to refine the Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir. You are an Alchemy King, so you must know how difficult it is to refine this elixir. It would only be effective with seven patterns. Otherwise, it would be as good as trash.¡± ¡°The core immortal spirit herbs for refining the Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir, Spiritual Fruit of Dao and Hundred Vein Flower, are both extremely rare. I only have enough of them to refine a single cauldron of elixir, so I cannot bear the risk of failure. Therefore, I have to make sure that you are capable of refining this elixir.¡± He had used less than half of his strength in his punch earlier. However, the point was that Di Jiu could break through his domain, which meant that he might not actually be able to stop Di Jiu from leaving. Therefore, he had no choice but to speak to Di Jiu in a nicer tone. Di Jiu, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped. The Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir was a grade-seven immortal pill. If he helped him refine it, he could keep three elixir pills for himself. Furthermore, he would obtain its elixir form. At this point, Di Jiu said unhurriedly, ¡°That¡¯s right, I can refine the Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir. If you need it, I will refine it for you as soon as we agree on a price. If not, I will take my leave.¡± Di Jiu knew very well why that guy had looked for him. Even the average grade-eight Alchemy Supremacy might not be capable of refining the Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir, not to mention a grade-seven Alchemy King, who would already be extremely difficult to hire. ¡°Can you really refine the Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir?¡± The dead-faced fellow stared at Di Jiu with an unconvinced expression as he repeated his question. Di Jiu was toozy to even answer his question this time. He simply took out a seven-patterned grade-seven immortal pill and threw it towards the dead-faced fellow. Depending on the fellow¡¯s reaction, he would either refine the elixir or leave right away. ¡°Is this a grade-seven immortal pill with seven patterns?¡± The dead-faced fellow¡¯s expression changed instantly when he saw that elixir pill. He had never actually seen a seven-patterned grade-seven immortal pill before. Something that he had only ever heard of had appeared in his hand. Although he had previously said that he would providerge amounts of grade-seven immortal spirit herbs for Di Jiu to practice, he had never actually believed that Di Jiu would be capable of refining seven-patterned grade-seven immortal pills in three years. Now that he was actually holding a seven-patterned grade-seven immortal pill that Di Jiu had passed him, he was instantly overwhelmed with excitement. Soon, he realized what he needed to say. ¡°Okay, I will let you refine them. However, before you do that, you have to pass me something of equivalent value as a deposit.¡± Meeting an Alchemy King who was capable of refining seven-patterned grade-seven immortal pills was probably a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he let this opportunity slip, he might never get another one. The immortal spirit herbs needed to refine the Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir were actually incredibly hard to obtain. He had enough for two cauldrons of elixirs, but he hadn¡¯t mentioned that earlier. If he¡¯d only had enough for one cauldron, he would never have dared to let Di Jiu try, even if he could fabricate the best story in the world. However, now that Di Jiu had taken out a seven-patterned grade-seven immortal pill, he felt that he could give him half of his herbs and let him try. Di Jiu responded sarcastically, ¡°Firstly, I am not the one begging for your help to refine this elixir. You are begging me. Whether you want to refine this elixir or not has nothing to do with me. Secondly, I shouldn¡¯t be the one paying a deposit. You should be giving mepensation for refining it. If I am happy with it, I¡¯ll help you. If not, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± The dead-faced fellow remembered that Di Jiu had taken only a single step to break through his domain and began suspecting that Di Jiu was actually at the Immortal King Realm. However, regardless of Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation realm, he wasn¡¯t sure that he was capable of stopping him from leaving. After sorting out his priorities, the dead-faced fellow cupped his fists at Di Jiu once again and said, ¡°Friend, if you could help me refine the Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir, I¡¯d give you 50 level-eight immortal spirit herbs...¡± Di Jiu was shocked inwardly by how rich this dead-faced fellow was. He was just an Immortal King, yet he could afford 50 level-eight immortal spirit herbs. Even Di Jiu found this unbelievable and wondered if this fellow¡¯s family business was growing immortal spirit herbs. He deduced that 50 level-eight immortal spirit herbs weren¡¯t the guy¡¯s limit. ¡°Apart from that, I can also tell you where to find the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit.¡± The dead-faced fellow looked at Di Jiu calmly after he said that. However, only he knew how uneasy he was deep down. ¡°100 level-eight immortal spirit herbs, in addition to the whereabouts of the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit.¡± Di Jiu raised the price to a ridiculous level without hesitation. He could sense that the Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir was extremely useful to this fellow. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have made such an insane offer. Although these level-eight immortal spirit herbs couldn¡¯t buy him the Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir, they were definitely worth more in mary value. However, any item¡¯s value depended on the demand. A person who was about to die in a desert after several days of dehydration wouldn¡¯t consider billions of tons of gold as valuable as a cup of clean water. Based on the dead-faced fellow¡¯s words, Di Jiu could tell that the Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir was something that he desperately needed. ¡°Okay.¡± The fellow agreed without even waiting for Di Jiu to state his price again. There was no hesitation in his tone. ¡°Alright, deal. Give me the herbs needed and I will refine it now.¡± Di Jiu raised his hand and set up his elixir store once again. Instead of arguing about the price this time, the dead-faced fellow took out a storage bag and passed it to Di Jiu carefully while saying, ¡°The medicinal herbs and elixir form are in this bag.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force scanned the bag and discovered that it did contain the herbs and elixir form for refining the Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir. The form was theplete version this time. Di Jiu put away the storage bag and got ready to head into the store when he suddenly turned around and asked, ¡°Do you have a high-grade immortal weapon cauldron?¡± The dead-faced fellow¡¯s face turned gloomy once again, more so than his normal expression, when he heard that Di Jiu didn¡¯t even have a cauldron. He started suspecting that Di Jiu had deceived him by earning his trust with a single seven-patterned grade-seven immortal pill. Di Jiu read his thoughts just by looking at his expression and said tly, ¡°I could refine it without a high-grade immortal weapon cauldron, but the results would be better if I had one. Of course, if you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll return you the herbs and we can go our separate ways.¡± The dead-faced fellow didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he took the grade-seven immortal pill that Di Jiu had passed him. After a dozen breaths, he took out a cauldron and gave it to him before saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you this once.¡± Di Jiu held him in contempt in his mind. This fellow had tried his pill in front of him and found out that he had refined the pill not too long ago, which was why he lent him the cauldron. However, he had phrased it poetically by saying ¡®I¡¯ll believe you this once¡¯. Di Jiu didn¡¯t bother arguing with him. Instead, he took the cauldron and walked into his store. Although the dead-faced fellow wasn¡¯t pleasant to deal with, the things he had taken out were actually of great quality. ... The number one immortal continent amongst the Four Major Immortal Continents was undoubtedly the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent. The most powerful sect in the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent was the Brilliant Lake Pce. The Brilliant Lake Pce hadn¡¯t been built in ake, but at the peak of a stretch of mountains that stood amidst the clouds. There was a vastke around the stretch of mountains that was called Brilliant Lake. The Ptial Lord of the Brilliant Lake Pce, Ye Xi, wasn¡¯t just officially the strongest expert in the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent. He was also known as the strongest person in the Four Major Immortal Continents. Ye Xi had an average build and fair skin. Wherever he went, he always wore a tall crown. Ye Xi was walking out of his cave abode for cultivation at the moment, feeling pretty good. It was naturally extremely difficult to go one step further when one was already at the top. Since he had improved after this reclusive cultivation, he was obviously happy. ¡°Did anything happen while I was in seclusion?¡± Ye Xi asked. A cute maid standing beside the cave abode quickly bowed and replied, ¡°Ptial Lord, Di Jiu destroyed New Moon Commercial Building in the Lunar Forsaken Tomb and escaped into the tomb. Then, he ran into the Chaotic Law Zone because Immortal Emperor Yuanyi of the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent was chasing after him...¡± The Ptial Lord had ordered them to collect information about Di Jiu¡¯s whereabouts. Now that he had gone out of seclusion, she obviously had to report this immediately. ¡°What? Di Jiu escaped into the Chaotic Law Zone?¡± Ye Xi asked excitedly. Then, with a sh, he exited the Brilliant Lake Pce. Chapter 422 - The Most Mysterious Family

    Chapter 422: The Most Mysterious Family

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu could refine eight-patterned grade-seven immortal pills with a middle-grade cauldron. Now that he had a high-grade one, he was certain that he could refine the Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir, no matter how difficult it was. Since there were only enough herbs to refine one cauldron of elixir, Di Jiu refined several cauldrons of other grade-seven immortal pills after refining the cauldron, just in case. Apart from the first cauldron of elixir, which included eight-patterned grade-seven immortal pills, all the other batches of immortal pills that Di Jiu refined were nine-patterned. This showed that he wasn¡¯tcking in alchemy proficiency or alchemical fire. He just needed a good cauldron. After cleaning the cauldron, he carefully took out the herbs needed to refine the Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir. The elixir form had introduced the process clearly. First, he had to put the Hundred Vein Flower into the cauldron and extract its medicinal liquid before adding the other supplementary herbs and extracting their medicinal liquids and fusing them into the elixir liquid. Thest step was adding the Spiritual Fruit of Dao and fusing the elixir liquid. Di Jiu sensed that something was wrong as soon as he put the Hundred Vein Flower in. Based on his understanding of fundamentalws, the Hundred Vein Flower was used to form the meridians and Dao runes of an elixir, so it should be addedst. Di Jiu¡¯s Alchemy Dao had been born from the Ninth Dao Law after he had understood all the fundamentalws. Di Jiu believed that good elixirs came with spirituality. It was even possible for elixirs of the highest grade to evolve into Elixir Spirits. Since they came with spirituality, one had to treat them like living things. They worked hand in hand with cultivators¡¯ Dao bodies to help them progress to higher levels. Based on his understanding of the Alchemy Dao, the first ingredient should be the Spiritual Fruit of Dao instead of the Hundred Vein Flower, followed by the otherplementary spirit herbs. The Hundred Vein Flower ought to be thest ingredient to be added. This elixir form contradicted what he knew about the Alchemy Dao. ¡®Should I refine it ording to the elixir form or ording to my own understanding?¡¯ Di Jiu thought to himself. He made a decision within a brief moment. His Alchemy Dao had been born from the Ninth Dao Law and could not be reced by a normal elixir form. Thus, without hesitation, Di Jiu sealed the Hundred Vein Flower and threw the Spiritual Fruit of Dao into the cauldron instead. It melted quickly, and Di Jiu removed any impurities before adding all sorts ofplementary spirit herbs into the cauldron... At that moment, Di Jiu finally realized how difficult it was to refine the Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir. Unlike other elixirs, he needed to use the Spiritual Fruit of Dao¡¯s medicinal liquid as the base of the elixir liquid beforeplementing it with the medicinal liquids of the other herbs. That wasn¡¯t even all. After fusing the medicinal liquids ording to their characteristics, he needed to fuse it with the Hundred Vein Flower¡¯s medicinal liquid. He couldn¡¯t simply fuse them together. He had to treat this like a Dao body and create new elixir meridians in the medicinal liquid in order to refine the true high-quality Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir. A single mistake would spoil the entire cauldron of elixir. Di Jiu was certain that if his Alchemy Dao didn¡¯t ce the greatest emphasis on all sorts of Foundation Orders and his Spiritual Force hadn¡¯t surpassed level seven, he would have definitely failed. Although he wouldn¡¯t fail to refine the Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir, he would fail to refine it beyond the seven patterns. Finally, Di Jiu undid the restrictions on the Hundred Vein Flower and removed any impurities. Its medicinal liquid, which was just like actual meridians, spread around the medicinal liquid in the cauldron ording to a specific order. Four hours passed before Di Jiu finally heaved a sigh of relief. He executed numerous hand seals by the cauldron before taking out six creamy-white elixir pills. He had finally seeded. This was the longest time he had ever spent refining a cauldron of elixirs. Di Jiu was extremely satisfied when he saw the elixir pills in his hand. Each of the six pills had nine light-gold engravings. They weren¡¯t Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixirs, but Nine-Patterned Foundation Elixirs. Furthermore, there seemed to be some barely visible pill inscriptions underneath these engravings. They formed rounds and rounds of Qi Cirction just like the meridians in human bodies. Di Jiu sighed inwardly as he realized that these were real Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixirs. The Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir didn¡¯t have to be seven-patterned, but it had to surpass seven-patterned elixirs. It seemed like he had been right. If he had followed the elixir form, even if he had seeded, this cauldron of Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir would only have been seven-patterned at best. ¡°How did it go?¡± the dead-faced fellow asked immediately when Di Jiu walked out of the elixir store. His gaze was filled with anxiety and anticipation. His aura was also surging at the same time. Di Jiu knew very well that if he told the fellow that he had failed, there would be a life-and-death battle instantly. Di Jiu took out a jade bottle while saying, ¡°I¡¯ve refined the elixir, but you have to pass me the items first.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The dead-faced fellow¡¯s voice trembled. He even began to suspect that he was dreaming. No one knew how important this elixir was to him. Di Jiu replied tly, ¡°Yeah, I have indeed refined it. Give me mypensation.¡± The dead-faced fellow regained hisposure. He threw an array disc down and imprisoned the surrounding area before asking, ¡°You managed to refine it in just four hours?¡± In fact, there was already another array disc here. The dead-faced fellow put down another one, as he was still worried. ¡°Do you want it? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll be leaving,¡± Di Jiu answered impatiently. He was thinking that it would take him an hour at most to refine another cauldron of Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir. ¡°Yes, I want it.¡± The dead-faced fellow threw Di Jiu a storage bag after making sure that the second array disc was also activated. Then, his aura locked onto Di Jiu. If Di Jiu dared to try anything funny, he would stop him from leaving even if it cost him his life. He only threw out the second array disc in front of Di Jiu to show him that he shouldn¡¯t try to run away. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force scanned the storage bag and discovered that it did contain 100 level-eight spirit herbs and a jade slip. Although the jade slip was sealed, the seal was useless against Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force. He broke the seal instantly and discovered that it actually contained the location of the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit. Di Jiu thought that even if any zed Heaven Immortal Fruit could be found, they would be located in the Dark Ruins Canyon. However, to his surprise, the jade slip stated that they were located in the Lunar Immortal Sea. The map on the jade slip was extremely detailed, so it had clearly not been drawn recently. All things considered, the dead-faced fellow was a good trading partner. After making sure that he was appropriatelypensated, Di Jiu threw the jade bottle towards that fellow nonchntly and said, ¡°Check the elixir pills. If there is nothing wrong, put away your lousy array discs now. I have to leave.¡± Merely two level-seven confinement arrays weren¡¯t enough to stop him. He had only asked that fellow to put them away because he didn¡¯t want to expose his Array Dao proficiency. The dead-faced fellows quickly grabbed the jade bottle and checked its contents with his Spiritual Force. There were three creamy-white elixir pills, and each of them was... ¡°Ah...¡± the dead-faced fellow couldn¡¯t help eximing out loud when he saw that all the elixir pills were nine-patterned. Soon, he was overwhelmed with excitement. This was the first time he was seeing Nine-Patterned Foundation Elixirs. The Yin Family was saved. From this day onwards, the Yin Family of the Four Major Immortal Continents would no longer have to hide in fear. ¡°Friend, the deal ispleted now that you have received what you needed. Can you put away your array discs?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s tone turned cold. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The dead-faced fellow put away the array discs instantly and added excitedly, ¡°Thank you so much, fellow Daoist. Thank you so much, thank you so...¡± ¡°It was just a deal.¡± Di Jiu walked away immediately. He wasn¡¯t going to return the cauldron. This fellow had eaten one of his grade-seven elixirs just now and hadn¡¯t even said anything about it, so he was going to pretend that he had forgotten about the cauldron too. However, the dead-faced fellow definitely didn¡¯t seem like he was going to ask Di Jiu for the cauldron back. Instead, his tone became increasingly polite and sincere as he said, ¡°I actually have enough herbs for refining two cauldrons of Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir. Could you help me refine another cauldron?¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t care that the dead-faced fellow had lied to him. He turned around and replied, ¡°I can even refine 100 cauldrons of them if you want to, but you have to give me mypensation first.¡± The dead-faced fellow looked embarrassed as he replied, ¡°I¡¯ve given you all my level-eight spirit herbs. Why don¡¯t we exchangemunication pearls and...¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t want to waste his time with this fellow. He turned around and left hastily without even responding. By the time the dead-faced fellow came to his senses, Di Jiu had already disappeared from his Spiritual Force. He clenched his fists tightly, determined to figure out who Di Jiu was. He was the only Alchemy King who could refine Nine-Patterned Foundation Elixirs. He knew very well how important he was to the Yin Family. For now, he had to return to the Yin Family as soon as possible. ... The strongest person in the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent was Ye Xi from the Brilliant Lake Pce. However, the most mysterious family in this continent was the Yin Family. ording to the rumors, the Yin Family had been the most powerful family in the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent before Ye Xi had risen to power. However, god knew what had happened to them before they had stopped appearing. Eventually, the Yin Family had been forgotten by people. In a pce protected by a defense array, deep below the Phantasmal Star Ocean, an old man with a face full of wrinkles was lying lifelessly on a bed. He was the head of the Yin Family, Yin Wushang. A young boy and a young girl were kneeling down before the old man, and two young women were sitting beside him. There was silence in the pce, and the atmosphere was depressing. The old man coughed and slowly said, ¡°There isn¡¯t a ce in the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent for the Yin Family anymore. Zixun, I want you and Xueyan to take Jian-er and Zixiu out of the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent as soon as I pass away. I believe that they will find out about this ce soon enough.¡± The young woman on the left clenched her fists and replied unhappily, ¡°These people are taking things too far. They are still pressuring us, even though we are hiding in this ce.¡± The old man responded emotionlessly, ¡°They haven¡¯t pressured us. Besides, does that even matter? The Yin Family has been condemned to this fate for cultivating the Heaven-Rocking Divine Cultivation Technique.¡± The young woman on the right suddenly said, ¡°Hubby, Yin Huo went looking for an Elixir King that can refine the Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir. He may seed.¡± He sighed and replied, ¡°There are no Elixir Kings in the Four Major Immortal Continents who are capable of refining the Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir anymore. Moreover, I suspect that there is something wrong with that elixir form.¡± Chapter 423 - Team Up

    Chapter 423: Team Up

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Suddenly, the restriction covering the hall lit up. The woman on the left was about to rush out when the old man on the bed shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s Yin Huo.¡± Just as he said that, Yin Huo walked in with a dead face and ripped his face off. It seemed like his dead face was just a top-notch Dharma treasure used as a form of disguise. ¡°Yin Huo, I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t live much longer. After I pass away, I want you and the mistress to bring Jian-er and Zi Xiu out of the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Yin Huo bowed down excitedly and took out a jade bottle. His body was trembling as he said, ¡°Family head, I found an extremely talented Alchemy Master and got him to help me refine a cauldron of Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir...¡± ¡°Ah!¡± the woman on the right yelled in astonishment as she grabbed the jade bottle. Her hands were trembling just like Yin Huo¡¯s. The old man sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless. Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir must be seven-patterned. Moreover...¡± He suddenly stopped talking. His mouth was agape as he stared at the creamy-white elixir pill that Zi Xun had ced on his hand in disbelief. It was exuding a mild medicinal fragrance. The nine light-gold pill inscriptions were extremely vivid, and there were still countless esoteric engravings beneath the pill inscriptions, just like the meridians in a human body. ¡°Hubby, this really is the Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir. It really is...¡± Zi Xun¡¯s hands trembled more violently. Even the old man struggled to sit up as he mumbled, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the highest-grade Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir. I¡¯ve never seen a Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir of this quality or level... No, this is a Nine-Patterned Foundation Elixir.¡± His entire body was trembling as he finished his sentence. There were even tears in his eyes. Zi Xun quickly put an elixir pill in his mouth, but the old man grabbed it in his hand instead of swallowing it. He scrutinized it repeatedly for a long time before finally putting it in his mouth excitedly. After he ate the pill, everyone could clearly see that the deathly aura around him was gradually disappearing. Even the wrinkles on his face began to fade away. Merely two hourster, the old man lying on the bed had already be a middle-aged man with a head of healthy ck hair. He exuded the aura of an expert. Even the Four Great Immortal Emperors of the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent would probably be overwhelmed by his aura if they were here. ¡°What a great elixir. This is the best Foundation Elixir our family has ever gotten. Yin Huo, you saved the Yin Family. I can¡¯t believe that you actually managed to get the help of such an unrivaled Alchemy Emperor. Great! This is great... I, Yin Wushang, want to see if anyone will still dare to force us to hand over the Heaven-Rocking Divine Cultivation Technique. Ha ha ha ha...¡± Yin Wushang leaped out of bed as heughed. Yin Wushang wasn¡¯t the only one who was overjoyed. The other people in the room were equally overwhelmed with excitement. Yin Huo clenched his fists tightly. Now that the family head had recovered, calling Ye Xi the strongest expert would be bullsh*t. After half an hour, Yin Wushang finally calmed down. He looked at Zi Xun and asked, ¡°How many Foundation Elixirs are in the jade bottle?¡± Before Zi Xun could even answer, Yin Huo immediately replied, ¡°There are two Seven-Patterned... Nine-Patterned Foundation Elixirs left. This is all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t doubted him so much, he might have helped me refine two cauldrons of Nine-Patterned Foundation Elixir.¡± Yin Wushang walked towards Yin Huo and tapped his shoulder before saying, ¡°No, you saved the entire Yin Family. Our family would have perished otherwise. Save the Alchemy Emperor matter forter. Let¡¯s feed Jian-er and Zi Xiu the Nine-Patterned Foundation Elixir first.¡± In his opinion, a person who could refine a Nine-Patterned Foundation Elixir of this quality had to be an Alchemy Emperor. He would do whatever it took to befriend this kind of person. Mere words wouldn¡¯t be enough to aplish that. ¡°Hubby, you should keep these two elixir pills for yourself. If you cast the forbidden technique again, I¡¯m afraid... I¡¯m afraid that...¡± said Zi Xun in a worried tone. She was Yin Jian and Yin Zixiu¡¯s mother, so she had the right to say that. Yin Wushangughed and replied, ¡°The thing that our familycks the most is the Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir. However, the Nine-Patterned Foundation Elixir is something that can only be obtained if it¡¯s fated. We won¡¯t destroy our foundations and ruin our meridians like before just by consuming one of these pills. In the past, the best Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir we had ever gotten had included eight patterns. Furthermore, it was just simr in appearance, but not when it came to medicinal effect. The Nine-Patterned Foundation Elixir that I just took has already far surpassed a normal Nine-Patterned Foundation Elixir. This shows how terrifying the Alchemy Dao of the Alchemy Emperor who refined this elixir is.¡± ¡°Hubby, are you saying that once Jian-er and Zixiu take the Nine-Patterned Foundation Elixir, they could cultivate the Heaven-Rocking Divine Cultivation Technique without ever facing the problem of having their foundations degenerate?¡± Zixiu asked excitedly. The Yin Family¡¯s Heaven-Rocking Divine Cultivation Technique was powerful, but its greatest w was that one had to consume the Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir to cultivate it. Furthermore, the descendants of the disciples who had cultivated it had to take the Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir in order to establish their foundations and form their meridians. ¡°It is more urate to say that once they take this Nine-Patterned Foundation Elixir, they will never end up like me,¡± Yin Wushang replied emotionally before turning towards Yin Huo and asking, ¡°Yin Huo, what¡¯s the name of that Alchemy Emperor and where does he reside? We need to befriend him at any cost.¡± Yin Huo replied guiltily, ¡°Family head, I don¡¯t know his name. He is just a cultivator who was training at the Lunar Forsaken Tomb. I offered him 100 level-eight spirit herbs so that he would refine a cauldron of Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir... I suspect that he isn¡¯t an Alchemy Emperor.¡± Yin Wushang shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. He can¡¯t possibly refine Nine-Patterned Foundation Elixir of such quality if he isn¡¯t an Alchemy Emperor. Do you know where he has gone?¡± Yin Wushang looked a little anxious as he finished his sentence. This elixir was extremely important to the Yin Family. Yin Huo suddenly recalled something and said hurriedly, ¡°Family head, I think that he has gone to the Lunar Immortal Sea. I gave him the location of the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit, so there¡¯s a high chance that he went there to look for the fruit.¡± ... Yin Huo was right. Di Jiu had actually gone to the Lunar Immortal Sea. He was now disguised as a skinny, tanned itinerant cultivator. Di Jiu knew that his previous disguise couldn¡¯t be used anymore after he had helped Yin Huo refine a cauldron of Nine-Patterned Foundation Elixir. No one would let him off so easily if they knew that he could refine Nine-Patterned Foundation Elixir. Although Di Jiu had read information about the Lunar Immortal Sea, he hadn¡¯t believed it until he went there. Now, he truly realized that anything could exist in the vast universe. While he stood at the seaside, his Spiritual Force could only see anything within a thousand feet. The seawater of the Lunar Immortal Sea was creamy-white and extremely sticky. Di Jiu didn¡¯t know what it consisted of, but he knew very well that there was only a slim chance of survival if someone fell in the sea. ¡°Friend, are you trying to enter the Lunar Immortal Sea too?¡± While Di Jiu was considering refining a boat to sail the sea, a tall and bulky man cupped his fists towards him and addressed him. There were many cultivators wandering along the seaside of the Lunar Immortal Sea. There was even a temporary market farther away. Therefore, Di Jiu wasn¡¯t surprised that someone had suddenly talked to him. Di Jiu looked at the tall man, who added, ¡°We are nning on teaming up and heading to Yin me Ind. There are three of us now. If you don¡¯t mind, you can team up with us.¡± This man was at the mid-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Di Jiu was showing his true cultivation level, which was around the third-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. The jade slip that Di Jiu had obtained at the New Moon Commercial Building contained a map of the Lunar Immortal Sea, so he knew about Yin me Ind. It was quite far away, so the trip would take at least two to three months. Since they couldn¡¯t fly above the sea, a round trip to the ind would take roughly half a year. Half a year in such a dangerous ce would be too risky. However, it wasn¡¯t farpared to the location of the zed Heaven Immortal Fruits. Although Yin me Ind was roughly in the same direction, Di Jiu wasn¡¯t nning on teaming up with a couple of strangers. Just as Di Jiu was about to turn the man down, the male cultivator added, ¡°Someone obtained a level-nine immortal material on Yin me Ind recently. It was Divine Dawn Metal...¡± ¡°Divine Dawn Metal?¡± Di Jiu eximed. He knew about this material. It was indeed a top-notch level-nine immortal ingredient that was extremely suitable for refining offensive Dharma treasures. Dharma treasures refined with this material were capable of suppressing an opponent¡¯s Spiritual Force. Therefore, Di Jiu found it even more useful. Di Jiu was a Saber Dao practitioner with a saber array. However, aftering to the Immortal World, his saber couldn¡¯t keep up with his Array Dao progress. Most of his sabers were at a low level, so a saber array consisting of these sabers wouldn¡¯t be of much use to Di Jiu. If he could refine a set of top-notch sabers, he might be capable of fighting an Immortal Supremacy once he attained the perfected Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. That was because his Spiritual Force was at level eight and he was a level-eight Array Dao Master. ¡°Okay, I will join you guys. When do we leave?¡± After hearing about the Divine Dawn Metal, Di Jiu changed his mind. Chapter 424 - Lunar Immortal Sea Storm

    Chapter 424: Lunar Immortal Sea Storm

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The tall male cultivator was actually startled when Di Jiu agreed to team up so easily. He was even about to exin that the team had just been formed recently, so he hoped that Di Jiu wouldn¡¯t be too wary of it. He hadn¡¯t expected that Di Jiu would join them without even hearing the exnation. Since Di Jiu didn¡¯t mind, he naturally wouldn¡¯t waste time talking about it. He just waved his hand towards somewhere in the distance and told Di Jiu, ¡°I¡¯m calling the two of them over. My name is Ren Zhiren.¡± The other two members had been looking for teammates too. When they saw that Ren Zhiren had found someone, they came over immediately. It was a man and a woman. When they came over, Ren Zhiren quickly introduced them. ¡°This is Xue Jingkong and Lou Jia, our teammates on this sea expedition.¡± Di Jiu cupped his fists and introduced himself. ¡°My name is Qu Xiaoshu.¡± Xue Jingkong was a man at the mid-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. He wasn¡¯t very tall and he seemed like a quiet person. Lou Jia was the only female cultivator amongst the four of them. She was decent-looking and cheerful, and she was at the early-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. She said hi to Di Jiu after Ren Zhiren introduced her. ¡°If there aren¡¯t any more preparations to be made, shall we leave now?¡± Ren Zhiren was looking at Di Jiu when he said that. The three of them had been ready for a long time. Di Jiu nodded as he responded, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave now.¡± He had piged the New Moon Commercial Building. Although he didn¡¯t have many quality items, he had quite a few ships that could be used in the Lunar Immortal Sea. Ren Zhiren took the initiative to take out a middle-grade wooden immortal ship. He then said, ¡°We can¡¯t fly above the Lunar Immortal Sea. The four of us have to take the same ship. I will take care of the bow of the ship.¡± Lou Jia immediately added, ¡°Xue Jingkong and I will take care of the sides.¡± Di Jiu knew that cultivators had to team up at the Lunar Immortal Sea because at least four people were required to sail the sea. Otherwise, it would be extremely dangerous. After all, in some areas, one wouldn¡¯t be able to watch the stern of the ship with their Spiritual Force if one was standing at the bow. Since the three of them each would take care of one side of the ship, he said without hesitation, ¡°I shall take care of the stern.¡± After everyone was assigned a side they would be responsible for, Ren Zhiren didn¡¯t waste any more time. He boarded the ship first. Di Jiu stood at the stern of the ship. Wooden immortal Dharma ships were necessary for sailing the Lunar Immortal Sea because theysted the longest. There was a type of metal-devouring beast in the Lunar Immortal Sea that feasted on all sorts of ships except wooden ones. Di Jiu stood at the stern. Once the ship took off, his Spiritual Force became suppressed and its effective range went down quickly from 100 feet to 50 feet. Ren Zhiren, who was standing at the bow, said loudly, ¡°Our Spiritual Forces will be extremely suppressed once we are far out in the sea, and the effective range could even be less than a foot. Hence, please watch out for any demon beasts on your respective sides.¡± ... Almost as soon as Di Jiu set sail, a man wearing a tall crown rushed into the Chaotic Law Zone of the Lunar Forsaken Tomb. He was none other than the strongest expert in the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent and the Ptial Lord of the Brilliant Lake Pce, Ye Xi. He had rushed towards the Lunar Forsaken Tomb as soon as he had heard that Di Jiu had entered the Chaotic Law Zone. He only had a single goal ¡ª to capture Di Jiu and tear him to shreds. This wasn¡¯t because Di Jiu was loaded with Liberal Points, nor because he had purchased the Time Crystal and the Zenith Divine Metal. It was because of the Starry Sky Tea. He wasn¡¯t after the Starry Sky Tea for money. He just wanted to force the origins of Starry Sky Tea out of Di Jiu. Unlike other cultivators, Ye Xi had caught a glimpse of Dao Validation. After drinking his first cup of Starry Sky Tea, he had sensed that it was an Immortal Spirit Tea that had been refined from a mysterious, esoteric Foundation Order. Even a grade-nine Alchemy Emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to refine the Starry Sky Tea unless they hadpletely understood those Foundation Orders. Mastering Foundation Orders didn¡¯t depend much on one¡¯s talent. All divine powers were constructed byws. No matter how talented a person was, they could never master so many different Foundation Orders, unless they were keeping an enormous secret ¡ª one that could help a person understand more Foundation Orders. Ye Xi believed that if he could understand so many Foundation Orders, he would have long broken through to that stage, seeded in Dao Validation, and torn through this ne. Even though this was enough for Ye Xi to not let Di Jiu off, there was another reason that made him even more determined to capture Di Jiu: He had tasted a chaotic aura of wood element in the tea. There was only one exnation for that. The person who had refined the Starry Sky Tea possessed an epoch-making wood-element treasure. However, the Starry Sky Tea was only sold for 1,000 Liberal Points per leaf. After all, Starry Sky Tea should be priceless given the value of its contents. Ye Xi was determined to catch him and seize his possessions even if he had to end his seclusion. However, Ye Xi was disheartened when he arrived at the Chaotic Law Zone. He suspected that Di Jiu wasn¡¯t here. Unlike other cultivators, he wouldn¡¯t believe that Di Jiu had died in the Chaotic Law Zone. How could someone with so many huge secrets die so easily? Furthermore, he didn¡¯t sense the aura of Starry Sky Tea at all. If a cultivator lost their life in the Chaotic Law Zone, their ring would ultimately disintegrate. If Di Jiu¡¯s ring disintegrated, the Starry Sky Tea, which contained top-notch wood element aura, would definitely be exposed. Given Ye Xi¡¯s cultivation, he would be able to sense that aura as soon as he set foot into this ce. However, even though he was currently in the Chaotic Law Zone, he didn¡¯t sense its aura. The space between Ye Xi¡¯s brows suddenly split open and a third eye appeared. Although Di Jiu wasn¡¯tpletely right, his surmise was not far from the truth. Ye Xi didn¡¯t possess the Dao eye. Instead, he had another type of eye ¡ª the Phantasmal Eye. That eye could see through all phantasms and find the safe spots in the Chaotic Law Zone in the shortest time possible. However, the Phantasmal Eye was still a little inferior to the Dao eye, as it couldn¡¯t see through the Heaven Earth Law. In other words, the Dao eye could identify the true essence of things, but the Phantasmal Eye could only see through their surface. After just an hour, Ye Xi was already sure that Di Jiu had left. ... It had been over half a month since Di Jiu and his team had entered the Lunar Immortal Sea. He was a little rxed, as they hadn¡¯t been attacked by any demon beasts. Since his Spiritual Force had been suppressed so much after entering the sea, he had decided that he might as well temper his Spiritual Force with the Spiritual Force Training Art. Di Jiu¡¯s Immortal Force was at level eight, and he had tempered it for many years in the Chaotic Law Zone. Once he started tempering his Immortal Force, it took just over half a month for his Immortal Force to be effective within 1,000 feet. However, its range was still expanding. After such a long time, Di Jiu realized that they came across more cultivators the farther into the sea they went. Puzzled by his observation, he asked, ¡°Senior Sister Lou, why are so many cultivators heading towards the same ce we are?¡± Lou Jia chuckled and replied, ¡°Almost all the cultivators at the seaside know about the appearance of Divine Dawn Metal on the Yin me Ind, so it is only natural that so many people are heading there.¡± Di Jiu fell silent. He had thought that this was an exclusive piece of information, but it seemed like he had been overly optimistic. Although Ren Zhiren couldn¡¯t see Di Jiu clearly with his Spiritual Force, he could hear his words. Since he hadn¡¯t exined this beforehand, he quickly eximed when he heard Di Jiu asking about it, ¡°Yin me Ind is a ce filled with natural restrictions and hazards, which means that the early birds won¡¯t necessarily get the worm. That depends on one¡¯s luck...¡± Boom! Before Ren Zhiren could even finish his sentence, a terrifying wave came crashing towards them. The creamy-white wave sted the wooden ship¡¯s restriction and tore a hole in it. That was just the first wave that struck them. ¡°It¡¯s the Lunar Immortal Sea storm... Let¡¯s work together and stop the waves now...¡± Ren Zhiren shrilled. There was despair in his voice, for he knew very well that once the Lunar Immortal Sea storm hit them, it wouldn¡¯t matter if they worked together or not. ¡°Ah...¡± They heard the heart-rending cries of other cultivators on shipsing from farther away. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force sensed that two wooden ships were swept away by a creamy-white wave that was close to 100 feet tall, not even leaving a single scrap behind. They watched as a 100-feet-tall wave swept towards the ship. Ren Zhiren was throwing out array gs frantically, but he was so overwhelmed with despair that he couldn¡¯t even make a sound. Di Jiu knew right away that Ren Zhiren¡¯s proficiency in Array Dao was too pathetic. Without hesitation, he rushed onto the deck and threw out several hundred array gs. If he didn¡¯t take matters into his hands, Ren Zhiren, who was only a level-three Immortal Array Master, probably wouldn¡¯t even survive a single wave. Boom! As soon as Di Jiu set up the first Defense Array, the violent wave crashed against the wooden ship¡¯s restriction. Ren Zhiren, Lou Jia, and the other guy, who were too desperate to even say a word, watched dumbfoundedly as the Defense Array stopped the wave. They had no idea what was going on. ¡®What¡¯s going on? A 1,000-feet-tall wave in the Lunar Immortal Sea storm didn¡¯t manage to tear through the wooden ship¡¯s Defense Array? This doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force had already detected that even more violent waves wereing their way. As he kept throwing out array gs, the Defense Array made cracking noises and became increasingly reinforced. Chapter 425 - Yin Flame Island Ruins

    Chapter 425: Yin me Ind Ruins

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s Daoist Qu!¡± Ren Zhiren soon realized what was happening. Di Jiu was strengthening the Defense Array. Lou Jia and Xue Jingkong were also thrilled when they saw Di Jiu deploying an array formation. They thought that they were going to die, and they hadn¡¯t expected him to be an Array Great-Master. However, they didn¡¯t dare to talk to Di Jiu right now because they were afraid of disturbing him. There was nothing they could do except wait quietly. Di Jiu naturally wasn¡¯t an Array Great-Master. He was an Immortal Array Supremacy. Thus, instead of reinforcing the Defense Array, he was creating a new one. Ren Zhiren¡¯s Defense Array was a level-three Immortal Array, which was enough to alert the people on the ship in case of any demon beast attacks. However, it waspletely useless against the Lunar Immortal Sea storm. Boom! Boom! Boom! Several gigantic waves came crashing towards the ship and engulfed it. However, to Ren Zhiren and the other two people¡¯s pleasant surprise, no matter how many waves came, they couldn¡¯t make a scratch on the Defense Array that Di Jiu had set up. Di Jiu heaved a sigh of relief and stopped increasing the power of the Defense Array. The level-six Immortal Array should be enough to survive the storm. The Lunar Immortal Sea storm came and went quickly, disappearing after just an hour. When Di Jiu stopped reinforcing the array, his three teammates were already beside him. They bowed and paid their respects while saying, ¡°Daoist Qi, if it wasn¡¯t for you, we¡¯d be dead now.¡± ¡°We are teammates, so it¡¯s only right for us to help each other. I think that we will be reaching Yin me Ind soon.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force scanned the surrounding area. After the massive storm, he only saw two other ships besides their own. Most ships had sunk to the bottom of the Lunar Immortal Sea thanks to the storm. Di Jiu sighed, thinking that cultivators of his level were basically considered deities by themon folks, yet their lives were still as fragile as eggshells. Ren Zhiren responded with a serious expression, ¡°Having said that, Brother Qu did save our lives. I was lucky enough to find an Array Dao expert like Brother Qu to join our team.¡± Even the quiet Xue Jingkong said in a muffled voice, ¡°Yeah, Daoist Ren is right. Brother Qu actually saved our lives.¡± Lou Jia also nodded and said, ¡°Since we came to the Lunar Immortal Sea, our greatest worry is the Lunar Immortal Mist, followed by the Lunar Immortal Sea storm. Fortunately, we didn¡¯t run into a sea vortex during the storm.¡± Everyone went temporarily silent after hearing Lou Jia. They had only survived the storm because Qu Xiaoshu was an Array Great-Master. If they had run into a sea vortex during the storm, all of them would have died, no matter how proficient Qu Xiaoshu was in the Array Dao. Ren Zhiren broke the silence once again by saying, ¡°We will reach Yin me Ind in just a few more days. We had originally calcted that a round trip to the ind wouldn¡¯t take more than three months. ording to historical patterns, the next time the Lunar Immortal Mist appears will probably be three monthster. We didn¡¯t expect toe across the Lunar Immortal Sea storm, which is much rarer, instead.¡± Due to Di Jiu¡¯s powerful proficiency in the Array Dao and the fact that he had saved their lives, their attitude towards him changed significantly. They started treating him as the leader subconsciously. They didn¡¯t run into any danger over the next few days. Ren Zhiren was right: Di Jiu sensed a massive ind with his Spiritual Force five days after the storm. There was ayer of mist around the ind, so he couldn¡¯t see its features clearly. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡± The wooden ship soon traveled a distance of a few thousand feet and stopped beside a massive reef. Di Jiu and his teammates set foot on the Yin me Ind while Ren Zhiren put away his flying boat. ¡°Daoist Ren, is the mist on Yin me Ind the Lunar Immortal Mist?¡± Although Di Jiu had acquired many introduction jade slips of the Lunar Immortal Sea, they did not contain all kinds of information. Ren Zhiren quickly exined, ¡°This mist is different from the Lunar Immortal Mist. The Lunar Immortal Mist could make you lose your way and enter apletely foreign ce. However, this mist can only obstruct our vision and Spiritual Force.¡± Another wooden ship beached a fair distance away from Di Jiu and his team, and five cultivators got off. Surprised to see Di Jiu and his teammates, they started wondering how they had survived the massive Lunar Immortal Sea storm. However, they ignored Di Jiu¡¯s team and soon rushed into the depths of Yin me Ind. ¡°Brother Qu, which direction should we head in?¡± Ren Zhiren asked as he looked at Di Jiu. He saw himself as the second-inmand after witnessing Di Jiu¡¯s strength. When Di Jiu heard that, he realized that Ren Zhiren didn¡¯t even know the rough location of the Divine Dawn Metal. Thus, he suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s follow those people first. We¡¯ll decide after entering the Yin me Ind.¡± Once they left the beach and headed towards the depths of the ind, Di Jiu felt a strange aura. He felt like he had entered a chilly, creepy underground tomb, yet there was a hint of a scorching aura around as well. It was no wonder this ind was called Yin me Ind (¡®Yin¡¯ usually means creepy or chilly in Mandarin). It truly lived up to its name. ¡°I can¡¯t see those people anymore.¡± After heading into the depths of the ind, Lou Jia¡¯s Spiritual Force lost track of the group of five. Although Yin me Ind didn¡¯t suppress their Spiritual Forces as badly as the Lunar Immortal Sea, Lou Jia was just at the early-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and her Spiritual Force was nothing extraordinary. Therefore, she could only see up to a mile ahead. ¡°It¡¯s okay, just follow me.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force could see everything within a hundred miles, so he knew exactly where the group of five was. They were moving quickly, which meant that they weren¡¯t as unprepared as Ren Zhiren, who had just gone there hoping to get lucky. They definitely knew exactly where they were going. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be moving so quickly. After half an hour, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force had already discovered where they were heading towards. It was a ruin that stretched over at least several hundred miles. He could also see a faint image of what the building used to look like. There was a fairlyrge piece of nd on the edge of the ruins, where roughly 100 people had gathered. Di Jiu increased his speed. After half an hour, Ren Zhiren, Lou Jia, and the other guy also discovered that ce with their Spiritual Forces. Lou Jia even eximed, ¡°There are so many people here.¡± A man of average build was talking loudly atop a broken pir before Di Jiu¡¯s team saw the 100-odd people splitting into four groups. When Di Jiu and his teammates arrived, the man who was talking saw them, pointed randomly in a direction and said, ¡°You are thest four to arrive, so you will join the fourth group.¡± Di Jiu furrowed his brows a little. He didn¡¯t mind joining either one of the groups, but before that, he needed to figure out why they had split into four groups and what was each group¡¯s mission. They had arrived a littleter, so they hadn¡¯t heard the details. Ren Zhiren sensed that Di Jiu was about to say something, so he pulled him away and whispered, ¡°Brother Qu, this man must be an expert at the Immortal King Realm. Let¡¯s join the fourth group first.¡± ¡°Wait...¡± As Di Jiu uttered a word, that Immortal King¡¯s powerful aura locked onto Di Jiu¡¯s team. ¡°Everyone is split into different groups. Since the four of you camete, you better hurry up and join your group and stop wasting everyone¡¯s time.¡± The 100-odd people had been separated into four groups that were all spread out. It was kind of strange for Di Jiu and his team, who were standing in the middle. Di Jiu cupped his fists and said, ¡°We camete, so we have no idea why we are splitting up into groups. I just wanted to ask for an exnation.¡± The Immortal King¡¯s face turned ck as he said in a harsh tone, ¡°If I have to exin this to everyter, will anything ever be done? You have 10 seconds to join your group.¡± ¡°There is an ancient market beneath this ce that contains many quality items. However, it is difficult to find the entrance, so we are splitting up into several groups to locate it. We are supposed to notify the other groups as soon as we find the entrance so that we can destroy the Defense Array together...¡± Someone had already sent Di Jiu a voice transmission. Di Jiu was about to join his group when he heard that, when the Dao fire in his Purple Pce suddenly sparked. Di Jiu was overjoyed when he felt the Dao fire¡¯s motion, as this was how he had found the Heavenly Fire Spirit back in the Sky Screen Pit. Now that it was sparking again, it was obvious that there was something good here. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you think that I am not qualified tomand you guys?¡± the Immortal King said in a harsh tone before he approached Di Jiu. ¡°Do you guys want to join me or the group?¡± Di Jiu asked Ren Zhiren, ignoring the Immortal King. Before Ren Zhiren could even answer, Lou Jia replied, ¡°Since we came here as a team, we should naturally stick together.¡± Di Jiu nodded after hearing Lou Jia. Then, he turned towards the Immortal King, who was approaching them, and said calmly, ¡°Anyone cane to Yin me Ind. We want to look for the entrance ourselves instead of joining your groups. Why do we have to follow your orders after entering this ce?¡± Chapter 426 - The Divine Dawn Metal

    Chapter 426: The Divine Dawn Metal

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Immortal King was stunned for a moment when he heard Di Jiu¡¯s arrogant words. He would have killed Di Jiu immediately if this had happened elsewhere. However, he was the leader here. Furthermore, he needed the help of the masses to facilitate the search for the underground market. It would not be beneficial to him, as the pending search for the underground market would be adversely affected if he killed Di Jiu. After all, such an act would cause the rest of the people to feel threatened and coerced and believe that they would be killed if they refused to listen to him. He needed to find the underground market in the shortest time possible. Otherwise, the cultivatorsing here would increase exponentially. He would gain nothing when experts who were more powerful than him arrived. The Immortal King suppressed his desire to kill Di Jiu with great difficulty,forted only by the reminder that this was the Lunar Immortal Sea. In other words, Di Jiu was not able to leak the news of the underground market¡¯s appearance. He red at Di Jiu and pointed out, ¡°I do things with a consciousness. I have never forced anyone to do anything. Every member of this team came willingly, yet not everyone is capable of gaining profit without contributing while I am here. You are free to leave this team if you wish to. Let me emphasize this, however: I will not be courteous if you choose to do nothing and still want a share of the profit when the market is found.¡± Di Jiu replied coolly, ¡°Anyone would be able to enter the market should one of us here find it. They would not have to wait for you to arrive at the location first. Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself.¡± Di Jiu would teach him a lesson if the other party attacked him. This would deter others from causing trouble while he was searching for the loot. Many cultivators were swayed by Di Jiu¡¯s words. He was right. Why did they have to wait for Hao Ran¡¯s arrival when they found the entrance if the entrance could be breached without having everyone attack it? Hao Ran grunted and chose not to take any action. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Each team will head in a different direction. Once the array door is found, everyone will gather and attack collectively. A defense array door like the one in the market is not something several dozens of people could break open.¡± Hisst sentence served as a warning to the cultivators who had started scheming. It informed them that the market¡¯s array door was very sturdy and could only be broken open through everyone¡¯sbined effort. The crowd of over 100 cultivators swiftly rushed into the ruins and disappeared from sight. Ren Zhiren andpany heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that Hao Ran did not attack. Hao Ran was an Immortal King expert, so they would definitely die in the face of such a battle, even if the three of them worked together. Furthermore, there were more than 100 other people around. They would not stand idle now that they had chosen Hao Ran to be their leader. Their lives were indebted to Di Jiu, so it would be unforgivable to abandon him. One could not abandon their teammates if they wished to survive in the Lunar Immortal Sea. Otherwise, their only option would be to leave the ce. ¡°What do we do now, Brother Qu?¡± inquired Lou Jia, who sounded relieved. Di Jiumanded, ¡°Let¡¯s go as well. We must find the entrance to the market before the others. Follow me.¡± Ren Zhiren andpany did not doubt Di Jiu¡¯s words. Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level might be simr to theirs, but his skills in the Array Dao far surpassed theirs. Di Jiu speedily dashed into the ruins. The direction he chose waspletely different from that of the four teams ahead of them. They were heading towards a location at the perimeter. Ren Zhiren really wanted to remind Di Jiu that they were headed in the wrong direction, as the location of the ancient market would certainly be at the very center of the ruins if the market truly existed. However, Di Jiu was leading the team, so he needed to wait for Di Jiu to fail in his search first before speaking up. The further they walked, the more confused they felt. Logically speaking, the market should be located in the center of the ruins or at least at the edge of it, if the market truly existed. Now, however, they had evidently left the edge of the market and were likely not far away from the sea. ¡°Brother Qu, those people should possess some information if they im that there is an ancient market within the ruins. Shouldn¡¯t we head inside the ruins to continue searching?¡± Ren Zhiren piqued up when he could not hold it in anymore. Di Jiu waved his hand at Ren Zhiren in a cating manner but stopped walking. The Dao fire was pulsating vigorously as he stood in that spot. In front of him was a withered vine called the Water-Saving Vine. It did not possess any Spirit Qi and hence was not considered an immortal spiritual object. However, this type of vine could grow very long ¨C it could grow up to more than 100 feet given time. The vine before him was about 100 feet long. Di Jiu gestured at Ren Zhiren andpany to step back as he activated the Dao eye. He was not able to detect any traces of an array despite being a level-eight Immortal Array Supremacy. A few indistinct Array Daows appeared after the activation of the Dao eye. Di Jiu, who was ecstatic, grabbed some array gs and repeatedly threw them on the ground. The level of this array was very high. He would probably not have been able to unearth if it had not been for the Dao eye. Now that the Dao eye had discovered these traces, however, opening this array did not pose much of a challenge. A pitch-ck entrance appeared in front of the four of them after a few dozens of array gs were thrown. Ren Zhiren andpany eximed in surprise, ¡°The Starry me Market!¡± It was indeed the Starry me Market. Above the pitch-ck entrance were the words ¡°Starry me Market¡±. ¡°Come in quickly, everyone!¡± Di Jiu was the first to dash inside. Ren Zhiren andpany barely managed to suppress their excitement as they followed Di Jiu and rushed inside. With a wave of his hand, all the array gs Di Jiu threwnded on his palm. The entrance to the market then disappeared. There was suddenly an expanse of light as they walked to the end of the path in the darkness. ¡°This is the Illumination Array! There are so many skeletons...¡± eximed Lou Jia. Her voice was cut off when she discovered that the items within the stores and the rings on the skeletons were all present. The group was overjoyed. Unable to hold himself back any longer, Xue Jingkong dashed over and fervently snatched these rings up. On the other hand, Ren Zhiren and Lou Jia were watching Di Jiu. They wanted to emte Xue Jingkong¡¯s actions but they were well-aware that Di Jiu was the one who had led them here. They would be going overboard if they ran over and started looting if Di Jiu had yet to make a movement or instruct them on how the spoils would be split. It was understood that Di Jiu was the leader of their party of four, even if this had not been explicitly mentioned. In a short span of time, Xue Jingkong had already run into a hugemercial building and disappeared from their sight. With a sigh, Di Jiu took out two array gs and ced several hundred abstruse restrictions on them before handing each one to Ren Zhiren and Lou Jia respectively. Then, he instructed them, ¡°There are many items here, but I would suggest that you don¡¯t loiter around for too long. There is more than one entrance to the market, so I predict that the others will soon find the other entrances. Leave immediately once you have found sufficient cultivating resources. By activating this array g, you will be teleported out of the array door we entered just now.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Qu.¡± The two of them epted the array g excitedly, choosing to remain silent about the fact that Di Jiu had mentioned nothing about giving one array g to Xue Jingkong as well. Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°Very good. Let us split up here and earn our own fortune. This market is very huge after all. I will seek my own fortune as well. If we are fated to, we will meet again.¡± As soon as he said that, Di Jiu moved to the side and rushed towards a small path beside the market. There were indeed numerous treasures within the market itself. However, Di Jiu had taken a nce at them and seen that many of them were already corroded. Not every ring was useful either. The most important thing he had to do now was search for the item that had caused his Dao fire to pulsate. ¡°Daoist Qu is very formidable,¡± Ren Zhirenmented as he looked in the direction Di Jiu had left toward. Then, he told Lou Jia, ¡°Junior Sister Lou, let us search for treasures as well. When the timees, we will meet back at the edge of the Yin me Ind and leave together.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lou Jia understood what Ren Zhiren was implying. Xue Jingkong had forgotten their debt of gratitude upon seeing the treasures and had hence not received any array gs from Di Jiu. They would definitely not head back with Xue Jingkong when the time to return arrived. As for Qu Xiaoshu, they knew that he would certainly not be heading back with them. ... Di Jiu¡¯s moving speed was extremely fast as he executed the Spiritual Force escape technique. He stopped in front of an unassuming stone hut a few minutester. There were many restrictions ced outside the stone hut. With a lift of his hand, Di Jiu tore apart the restrictions and dashed inside. An extremely violent heatwave suddenly sted at him. Di Jiu threw a punch without thinking. Boom! The scorching heatwave stopped in its tracks and a several-hundred-feet-long ribbon appeared before Di Jiu. This was the Starry Sky Fire Pith? Di Jiu confirmed his guess immediately. He finally understood why the Dao fire wanted toe here. It was extremely difficult for the Dao fire to level up from level eight. However, this issue would be solved by the Starry Sky Fire Pith. Di Jiu took out the Dao fire without hesitation and it immediately lunged at the Starry Sky Fire Pith. The Starry Sky Fire Pith might be a durable material, but it was born from the universe. Sparks flew several thousand feet high as the Dao fire engulfed the Starry Sky Fire Pith. Di Jiu took no heed of the Dao fire, as he was astounded by the pile of Divine Dawn Metal he saw in the middle of the house. One piece of Divine Dawn Metal would already have been considered extremely valuable, yet in front of him was a small hill of this metal. A flying shuttle that had been almostpletely refinedy beside the pile of Divine Dawn Metal. Chapter 427 - The Sacred Yin Pearl

    Chapter 427: The Sacred Yin Pearl

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Beside the flying shuttley a skeleton. Di Jiu knew immediately that it belonged to the cksmith who had refined the flying shuttle. He was curious to know what had happened to the Starry me Market that had caused everyone to die, leaving behind skeletons, rings, and stores. Nheless, Di Jiu was ted. He did own a supreme-grade flying immortal weapon, but the defense of the Ultimate Cloud Auger was subpar. The Ultimate Cloud Auger was considered one of the lowest-level supreme-grade flying immortal weapons. Even at first nce, it was evident that the flying shuttle refined using the Divine Dawn Metal was at a much higher level. Supreme-grade flying immortal weapons were ssified into different levels as well. Di Jiu was about to take the flying shuttle when he suddenly sensed that something was amiss. This ce was sealed by restrictions, and a cksmith had also died here. Logically speaking, there should be a me here. cksmithing was not possible without a me. This was not the strangest part, however. He was clearly the first person to enter the Starry me Market and cksmith shop. How then had the people outside known that the Divine Dawn Metal was here? In fact, he hade here only because he had heard that the Divine Dawn Metal had appeared on the Yin me Ind. Before Di Jiu could use his Spiritual Force to scan the area, he heard a voice that seemed toe from all sides. ¡°Very good, young fe. You are very cautious.¡± Di Jiu swiftly used his Spiritual Force to scan the area, yet despite his level-eight Immortal Force, he failed to discover where the voice wasing from. He was not concerned about that, however, for the Ninth Dao Law resided in his Spiritual Sea. This meant that he could not be possessed. He opened the Dao eye again and the various basic nomological auras were revealed before him. A faint shadow appeared where an underground array engraving was present, several meters away from the flying shuttle. It was a remnant soul. Di Jiu did some calctions in his head. If he took the flying shuttle, the remnant soul would get the opportunity to attempt to possess him. ¡°Eh? Is that the Dao eye?¡± Unexpectedly, the remnant soul discovered the Dao eye Di Jiu possessed. Di Jiu lifted his hand and threw several hundred array gs out, trapping this remnant soul. He could set up a level-seven Immortal Confinement Array easily, and the remnant soul would not be capable of escaping from such an array no matter how formidable it was. Furthermore, the remnant soul was evidently not going to make it. ¡°Impressive. Your cultivation level is not much to look at, but you are a level-eight Immortal Array Supremacy who also possesses the Dao eye and a level-eight immortal me... No, that¡¯s incorrect. You must possess a Dao fire...¡± The remnant soul sounded increasingly surprised. Di Jiu locked onto the remnant soul and inquired coolly, ¡°You intend to possess me?¡± The remnant soul sighed. ¡°I have never thought of possessing other people. The reason I am still hanging onto myst breath is because I am waiting for people toe so I can ask them to help me out. I never expected that I would have to wait several hundred thousand years...¡± Saying that he had never entertained the thought of possessing people was a lie. He would have done exactly that to Di Jiu without hesitation if this meeting had urred 10,000 years ago. Now, even if Di Jiu served himself up on a tter, he would refuse. After all, he knew that he was about to dissipate. Di Jiu had already walked over and taken the flying shuttle. With another wave of his hand, he put the pile of Divine Dawn Metal in his ring. ¡°Young man, these items belong to me. I might be on my deathbed, but I am currently still alive,¡± grumbled the remnant soul when he saw Di Jiu take those items unceremoniously. Di Jiu awkwardly plucked out the array g trapping the remnant soul on the ground. ¡°These items might or might not belong to you. I don¡¯t know for sure. However, regardless of whether they truly belong to you, I will offer you my help with one thing. You said just now that you have been waiting for someone toe by so you can ask for their help.¡± ¡°My name is Yu Qi, and I have a daughter called Yu Xiaoxiao,¡± said the remnant soul without hesitation after hearing Di Jiu¡¯s words. ¡°Yu Xiaoxiao? The Hall Master of the Divine Weapon Hall?¡± eximed Di Jiu. He had heard Xie Huang mention this woman before. She was a killing maniac who had exterminated dozens of sects that fateful year. All these sects had beenpletely wiped out. Furthermore, she had killed several Immortal Emperor experts before disappearing. Her present whereabouts were shrouded in mystery. ¡°You know my daughter? How is she now?¡± inquired Yu Qi excitedly upon hearing Di Jiu¡¯s tone. Di Jiu shook his head. ¡°I heard that she was assassinated by the experts of the entire Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent. In the end, she exterminated more than a dozen sects and wiped them outpletely. She disappeared without a trace after an intense battle with numerous Immortal Emperors. I heard all this from my friend. Therefore, I have absolutely no idea who Yu Xiaoxiao is. I am sorry I cannot help you find your daughter, Yu Xiaoxiao.¡± He dared not help even though he possessed the capability to do so. Yu Qi started to shake after hearing Di Jiu¡¯s words and seemed about to dissipate at any moment. A long moment passed before Yu Qi sighed heavily and bemoaned. ¡°My poor Xiaoxiao...¡± Di Jiu silentlymented, ¡°How could she be poor if she killed an uncountable number of people? This is a very impressive feat even if she has died.¡± ¡°If there is nothing else, I will leave now.¡± Di Jiu was ted to see that his Dao fire had leveled up and be a level-nine immortal me. He opened his palm and the Luminous Starry Skynded on it before disappearing. ¡°Do you know why the Starry me Market is in this state?¡± Yu Qi suddenly asked after a long moment of silence. Di Jiu shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, nor do I wish to know. That has nothing to do with me.¡± Why should he know something that had happened several hundred thousand years ago and was not beneficial to his cultivation? Yu Qi stared at Di Jiu calmly. ¡°I will tell you the location of the most valuable item in the Starry me Ind if you help me with this matter.¡± The Starry me Ind? Wasn¡¯t this ind called the Yin me Ind? He mentioned nothing about his doubts as he answered, ¡°It is not that I don¡¯t wish to help you, but you are aware that there is nothing I could do to help. How can I possibly help when your daughter has disappeared for so many years?¡± Yu Qi did not get agitated this time. He tried his best to soften his tone as hemented, ¡°You are evidently an intelligent person if you are the first person that was able to find this ce. Based on your Array Dao and me, I can see that you will definitely be an apex expert so long as you don¡¯t die prematurely...¡± Di Jiu did not have the patience or time to listen to all this. After all, he needed to quickly find more treasures before he lost the opportunity to do so. There were currently not many people in the Starry me Market. As for the most valuable item, his Dao fire could be upgraded into a level-nine immortal me, and he had obtained a lot of Divine Dawn Metal. This was enough for him. Yu Qi then said, ¡°I know that you¡¯re getting a little impatient, but did you know that there is a Sacred Yin Pearl on this ind? Perhaps you do not know what a Sacred Yin Pearl is...¡± ¡°A Sacred Yin Pearl?¡± shouted Di Jiu in surprise. He knew what it was, as there was an exnation in the Book of the World. However, the Book of the World only mentioned the Divine Yin Pearl. In his opinion, the Sacred Yin Pearl and the Divine Yin Pearl should be quite simr. ording to the legend, the Yin Qi from Chaos had merged with thews of the universe to form a pearl that contained boundless Chaos aura. ording to the introduction of the Book of the World, the Divine Yin Pearl could transform into an illusionary world. If a cultivator cultivated using the Yin element, it could even transform into an individual world on par with a world from Chaos. The level of the world would be even higher than that of the Immortal World, which was something the Quintessential World could notpare with. If the Sacred Yin Pearl was truly the Divine Yin Pearl, the Sacred Yin Pearl would certainly be a priceless treasure. ¡°You know about the Sacred Yin Pearl?¡± Yu Qi felt puzzled upon hearing Di Jiu¡¯s exmation. By right, there should not be many people who knew about the Sacred Yin Pearl. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it. Is there really a Sacred Yin Pearl on the Yin me Ind?¡± In fact, Di Jiu had already started to believe this im. He did sense an exceedingly chilling aura after entering the Yin me Ind. ¡°It is true. This ind was originally called the Starry me Market, not the Yin me Ind. It¡¯s because of the Sacred Yin Pearl that the Starry me Market ended up in this state. I will not go into details ¨C I will tell you where the Sacred Yin Pearl is if you help me with one thing. You should know that one Sacred Yin Pearl was worth more than 100 million in the Starry me Market of the past during its former glory.¡± Di Jiu believed that he could take a risk if there was really a Sacred Yin Pearl. ¡°Tell me then, what can I help you with?¡± Upon hearing Di Jiu¡¯s tone soften slightly, Yu Qi hastily replied, ¡°I have a me called the Firewood¡¯s Embrace, which is also a Dao fire. Pass this Dao fire to my daughter Yu Xiaoxiao after I die. If you cannot find my daughter, you could also pass it to her descendants. Of course, if the Yu Familycks posterity, you may deal with the Dao fire as you please.¡± Di Jiu had not expected that Yu Qi would have condensed a Dao fire as well. This made him respect the man, as he knew firsthand just how difficult it was to condense a Dao fire. The level of Yu Qi¡¯s Dao fire would drop by one level at most if it was handed off to a direct descendant of the Yu Family. Its level could then be upgraded when the strength of the original Dao fire waspletely retained. If other people gained possession of the Dao fire, however, it would transform into an ordinary me and would no longer be upgraded. Even so, the Dao fire was still extremely valuable. He suddenly understood why there was a Starry Sky Fire Pith here. It was something Yu Qi had left behind for his descendant, although it had unexpectedly been consumed by his Luminous Starry Sky for upgrading purposes. Di Jiu felt embarrassed as a result. ¡°Alright, I agree. I will give your descendants a good me-upgrading material if I find one in the future. If I cannot find one, so be it. This is something I won¡¯t promise.¡± Yu Qi was satisfied with Di Jiu¡¯s words. ¡°I am not unlucky. You must be someone who keeps the promises they make. I also hold the title of the cksmithing God. You might not know this, but I do have some cksmithing insights that I would like to share with you. I hope that you will help my descendant should they encounter any trouble in the future...¡± Then, Yu Qi¡¯s remnant soul rippled and, while observed by Di Jiu¡¯s Dao eye, disappeared. A me the size of a longan floated in the air as two jade slips floated underneath. Di Jiu was silently impressed by the fact that he had transformed into a me without waiting for a reply. Yu Qi evidently knew his temperament. Boom! Di Jiu was about to put the me away when the ground quaked vigorously. He realized instantly that the others had discovered this ce. Chapter 428 - The Starry Flame Commercial Building

    Chapter 428: The Starry me Commercial Building

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu put the me into a jade box and ced restrictions on the box. This Dao fire did not belong to him, and he could not be bothered to look at it. He put away the two jade slips and used his Spiritual Force to scan them. One of them indeed contained insights into the cksmith Dao, while the other was a location map. The location map was very easy to read. Located right in the middle of the Starry me Market was the basement of a store called the Starry me Commercial Building. Di Jiu did not care about the increasingly loud explosions. He might have chosen to leave if there had been no Sacred Yin Pearl. However, since there was one, he would have to face off with these people sooner orter. As he walked out of this cksmithing store, Di Jiu conjured some mes and burned the entire store into ashes. ... Since Di Jiu could hear the racket, so could Ren Zhiren and Lou Jia, who were searching for treasures. The two of them simultaneously stopped searching the store when they heard the first loud explosion. ¡°We need to go now, Big Brother Ren,¡± Lou Jia urged him anxiously. Ren Zhiren nodded. ¡°Brother Qu was right. We will not be able to leave if we don¡¯t depart this instant. Brother Qu must have already left, and the items we have obtained are sufficient to allow us to break through to the Immortal King Realm or the Immortal Supremacy Realm.¡± The two of them activated the two array gs. A momentter, two light res engulfed them and brought them out of the Starry me Market. The moment the two of themnded outside the Yin me Ind, they rushed towards the Lunar Immortal Sea withoutmunicating. They had already nned earlier to leave the Yin me Ind and the Lunar Forsaken Tomb immediately and search for other ces to cultivate. Meanwhile, Xue Jingkong heard the explosions outside. Lost in his greed of seizing various treasures and cultivating resources, he suddenly came to the realization that the people outside had discovered this ce and were now attacking the array door. Suddenly, he remembered that Qu Xiaoshu had brought him to this ce. Now, in order to escape from this ce stealthily, he had to find Qu Xiaoshu. However, after that realization, he remembered that he had already separated from the rest of his team. The promise of unlimited treasures had caused him to forget. ¡°Senior Hao, they have alreadye here before us.¡± Someone discovered Xue Jingkong when the entrance to the Starry me Market was broken open. rmed, Xue Jingkong turned around with the intention of fleeing. However, he had only taken one step forward when he was pped away by an Essence Energy hand seal. He mmed against a stone wall outside a store and dropped onto the ground. ¡°So they used a shortcut. No wonder they refused to team up with us. Where are the other three?¡± Hao Ran used his Immortal Essence to bring the fallen Xue Jingkong before him. ¡°Behind me...¡± Xue Jingkong had only managed to utter these two words when a huge hand seal smashed down on his head and pulverized him. The gap between a mid-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal and a mid-stage Immortal King was too great. After all, not everyone was as heaven-defying as Di Jiu. After putting away Xue Jingkong¡¯s possessions, Hao Ran hollered, ¡°Everyone should split up to search for their own fortune!¡± Then, he sprinted in the direction Xue Jingkong had mentioned. The words he had shouted had been just for show. Even if he had not said that, the crowd of more than 100 people would not have listened to him or given everything they found to him. Hao Ran¡¯s main objective was to find Di Jiu and the other two people, as they had evidently found another entrance and entered the market much earlier than him. Therefore, he intended to kill them all to obtain the most loot. ... Di Jiu took all the rings and valuable items he found inside the various stores he passed by on his way. He knew very well that many of these items were no longer usable, but cksmithing materials did not go bad. Some of the rings would not be spoiled either. However, the main store he was searching for was the Starry me Commercial Building. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was truly powerful, so he discovered the Starry me Commercial Building in less than one hour. The sign of the Starry me Commercial Building and the restriction at the building¡¯s entrance remained intact. Thismercial building was located in the very center of the intersection of four main streets. Geographically, this location should be the most ideal in the entire Starry me Market. Di Jiu immediately threw out several hundreds of array gs the moment hended in front of themercial building to conceal it. He was a level-eight Immortal Array Supremacy, so he could easily set up a level-six Concealment Immortal Defense Array. Themercial building was still intact, which meant that no one had discovered this ce yet. Di Jiu did not wish for anyone to disrupt him while he was searching for the Sacred Yin Pearl. If there was a level-six Concealment Immortal Defense Array around, he would take the Sacred Yin Pearl and leave the market by the time the other people discovered this ce. The Starry me Commercial Building had been built in a good location, and the space it upied was quite big as well. Themercial building was five-stories high. Strangely, there was not a single corpse in sight, even though the inside of themercial buildings was littered with corpses. Even the shelves inside the building of every store were empty. Di Jiu did not take heed of these matters. He was a grade-seven Alchemy King, so it did not matter to him whether there were any elixir pills on these shelves. Even if there were, they would be useless after being left outside for so long. Di Jiu was more concerned about the basement. ording to the jade slip map Yu Qi had provided him with, the Sacred Yin Pearl was located in the basement of the Starry me Commercial Building. There was no stairway leading down to the basement. However, he found the restriction of the basement without any difficulty thanks to his capabilities in the Array Dao. Di Jiu had yet to open the restriction when he was engulfed by an extremely chilling aura. The Sacred Yin Pearl was certainly inside. Otherwise, there would have been no chilling aura that could be sensed through the restriction. Di Jiu cautiously used his Dao fire to envelop his body before unsheathing the Heavenly Aqua Saber and shing down with it. Boom! He heard the sound of the restriction cracking. Di Jiu immediately sensed that something was amiss. This restriction seemed to be natural instead of man-made. It sounded really unbelievable that there was a natural restriction at the basement of amercial building, and that a Sacred Yin Pearl was behind this restriction. Di Jiu was certain, however, that this was a natural restriction. As a level-eight Immortal Array Supremacy who possessed the Ninth Dao Law, his understanding of the Array Dao far surpassed that of an average Immortal Array Supremacy. Crack! The restriction suddenly cracked just as Di Jiu was pondering why there would be a natural restriction here. Di Jiu very clearly saw a few dozenpletely intact corpses behind the restriction. These corpses all had very simr expressions. A gray pearl was floating in the basement several hundred feet away from Di Jiu, spinning continuously. Di Jiu was engulfed by an extremely dense aura before he could extend his Spiritual Force. He immediately sensed that he was being enveloped by an epoch-making aura. His cultivation experience was now soaring rapidly, and every single one of his pores was about to explode. This was definitely Chaos Qi. Di Jiu was about to circte his cultivation technique to absorb this Chaos aura when he sensed a chilling current spreading throughout his body in an instant. His body started to freeze as it waspletely engulfed by the chilling aura. Oh no! Di Jiu was rmed. He finally understood how the people lying on the ground had died ¨C they had been killed by the Yin Qi emanated from the Sacred Yin Pearl. If he could not think of a solution in time, he would suffer the same fate as the corpses lying on the ground soon: He would lie there forever. However, his meridians were currently frozen and he could feel nothing, even though his Dao fire had formed a protectiveyer over his body. If it had not been for thisyer, he would most likely have lost consciousness by now. The only thing Di Jiu could do was use his intent to franticallymunicate with his Dao fire. His Dao fire had already been upgraded to level nine, yet he was unable topletely free himself from the assault of this frightening chilling aura. The Dao firepressed repeatedly. Although it was unable to perfectly allow Di Jiu to free himself from the chilling aura, it did barely protect his Principal Spirit and body. Boom! Di Jiu was rudely awakened from his stupor once again when he heard the sound of explosions. He realized that someone had discovered the Concealment Immortal Defense Array he had created and was currently attacking it. ¡°Senior Hao, this Defense Array was created less than a day ago, so I assume that it was made by the group of people who came here before us. It appears that there are definitely treasures inside the Starry me Commercial Building.¡± The Concealment Immortal Defense Array Di Jiu had set up had already been exposed. More than 100 people were gathered, and the person who spoke was a Zenith Heaven Immortal who was skilled in the Array Dao. More than a day had passed, so they had already searched the entire Starry me Market. There was a cunning secret smile on Hao Ran¡¯s face. ¡°All the good items here have been taken by these weaklings. Don¡¯t worry, everyone. You will all have a share of the spoils. Now, let us attack again and destroy the Concealment Immortal Defense Array first.¡± Boom! Boom! Nearly 100 attacksnded on the Concealment Immortal Defense Array. This time, the array let out cracking sounds before it split open. Hao Ran was the first person to rush inside, the others following immediately. ¡°This is the Chaos aura...¡± A Zenith Heaven Immortal was so excited that his hands were shaking. Everyone present sensed that their Dao had be much more distinct. Chapter 429 - Refining the Sacred Yin Pearl

    Chapter 429: Refining the Sacred Yin Pearl

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The term ¡°Chaos aura¡± was akin to a bomb thrown into a ho¡¯s nest as the mass of cultivators swamped into themercial building. Everyone saw Di Jiu, who had been rendered motionless by the Sacred Yin Pearl¡¯s Yin Qi. Hao Ran, who was in the lead, was the first person to see him. However, no one approached Di Jiu, as they all rushed towards the Sacred Yin Pearl instead. Even a fool would know that the Sacred Yin Pearl was a treasure, given the fact that it was emitting dense Chaos aura. Crack, Crack... A continuous cracking sound was heard while everyone lost their ability to speak in a moment. All the cultivators who entered the building suffered the same fate ¨C their Spiritual Sea started to crack and their Principal Spirit started to freeze. The cultivators who rushed into the building copsed one after another. Soon, themercial building regained its peace. There was no second sign of life, other than Di Jiu, whose Spiritual Sea and body were being protected by his level-nine immortal me Luminous Starry Sky. As another dizzy spell hit him, Di Jiu frantically reminded himself not to lose consciousness. The restriction that so many cultivators had failed to destroy would not allow him to wake up again once he lost consciousness. Circting the Starry Sky Art was impossible, but he was still able to sensews through his intent. Thanks to the force of Di Jiu¡¯s intent, like a stone thrown into a calmke, the Ninth Dao Law within his Spiritual Sea emitted ripples of circle-like engravings. Di Jiu¡¯s intent finally captured a Dao engraving aura, and he attempted tomunicate with his Starry Sky meridian. Once, twice... Just as Di Jiu started to feel like giving up, a nomological bridge was finally built, creating a Qi Cirction much like when one was cultivating. Di Jiu absorbed the faint Chaos aura that entered his Starry Sky meridian. Suddenly, he felt his cultivation level soaring... Was this a new cultivation method? Di Jiu was exultant, as he was certain that this was a brand-new cultivation method. This method did not require the cultivator toplete a Qi Cirction through their meridian. Instead, they couldplete a Nomological Qi Cirction using the nomological aura of their surroundings. Di Jiu was positive that he had invented a new cultivation method, as no one had ever cultivated in such a manner in the history of the Cultivation World. From this day onwards, he would still be able to cultivate even if all his meridians and his Spiritual Sea were sealed by someone. The only prerequisites were that his intent was still present and that there werews in his surroundings. There would always bews present, no matter where he was in the vast universe. This was something Di Jiu had gleaned about the Heaven Earth Laws after gaining possession of the Ninth Dao Law. Crack! After a few Qi Circtions of the dense Chaos Qi, his cultivation level, which had been stuck for several years, broke through to the fourth-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Along with the rise of his cultivation level, Di Jiu felt the pressure on his Dao fire decrease. He started to absorb the Chaos Qi to cultivate even more desperately. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, the purest Essence Energy for cultivating in the entire world was currently the Chaos Qi. Fifth-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, sixth-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm... Boom! His Spiritual Force regained its mobility when Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level broke through from the sixth-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm to the seventh-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. A crackling sound was heard before the Dao fire that formed a protectiveyer on Di Jiu¡¯s body made an appearance, burning away the chilling aura. Di Jiu sensed an aura belonging to the Sacred Yin Pearl. He started to refine the surrounding Sacred Yin Pearl¡¯s aura as hepleted the Nomological Qi Circtions and cultivated. He was currently at least 100 feet away from the Sacred Yin Pearl, yet the Yin Qi of the pearl had already locked on him. The Sacred Yin Pearl would kill him if he stood beside it, which was why he needed to start refining it now. It was only after he started refining it that he found out what kind of treasure it was. He was certain that the Sacred Yin Pearl appeared around the same time as the Ninth Dao Law, which implied that it was also a treasure produced by epoch-making. Suddenly, Di Jiu suspected that the Sacred Yin Pearl hade here of its own will, for no one could have brought it to the basement of thismercial building otherwise. If he had not possessed both the Ninth Dao Law and the Dao fire, he would not have been able to even entertain the notion of refining the Sacred Yin Pearl. After all, he would have been dead, just like the corpses lying there. Di Jiu slowly started walking towards the Sacred Yin Pearl by sensing its aura and using the method of Nomological Qi Circtions to refine the pearl. ... The Lunar Forsaken Tomb was the most ideal location for cultivators who wanted to put themselves to the test. This was a ce where one could obtain a variety of cultivating resources, even though one could not cultivate there. After profiting from the Lunar Forsaken Tomb, an average cultivator would hastily leave to exchange cultivating resources they needed before going into seclusion to increase their cultivation level. Inside the Lunar Forsaken Tomb were two ces that everyone liked to frequent: the Dark Ruins Canyon and the Lunar Immortal Sea. However, something strange had happened on the Yin me Ind of the Lunar Immortal Sea recently. As a result, many cultivators who entered the Lunar Immortal Sea would make a detour around the Yin me Ind. In the past, there had been rumors that the Divine Dawn Metal had appeared on the Yin me Ind, which had caused several thousands of people to head to the ind. A Lunar Immortal Sea storm had suddenly appeared while this horde of people had been approaching the ind, so only around 10 percent of them had survived. This was not the worst part. Although more than 100 cultivators had entered the Yin me Ind, none of them had left the ind ever since. After this incident, the entire ind had been enveloped by an extremely chilling aura. Upon approaching the ind, the meridians and Spiritual Force of cultivators who possessed a slightly lower cultivation level would be corroded by this aura. Later on, some Immortal Emperors hade over to take a look but had discovered nothing. These Immortal Emperors had dared not stay on the Yin me Ind for too long a time. There were suspicions that an extremely powerful cultivator was residing on the ind and devouring the souls of the cultivators. Over time, any cultivators who entered the Lunar Immortal Sea would avoid the Yin me Ind. Ren Zhiren and Lou Jia, the only people who had sessfully escaped from the Yin me Ind, had already attained thete-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm when they heard this news. After hearing this news, they were even more terrified of leaking any information about being to the Yin me Ind. They could only silently pray that Qu Xiaoshu had survived and escaped as well. ... Di Jiu was naturally still alive. His cultivation level had reached the eighth-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, and he was standing directly below the Sacred Yin Pearl. He had refined the Sacred Yin Pearl for a decade and managed to refine a Foundation Order aura of the Sacred Yin Pearl as well. This was why he was able to stand below the pearl. The Sacred Yin Pearl was within reach if he stretched his hand out. However, he was well-aware that he would die the moment he did so. The Sacred Yin Pearl was definitely capable of recognizing its owner by itself. Since that had yet to ur, it meant that he had to refine it gradually. At the same time, Di Jiu knew that he had to reach out with his hand if he truly wished to obtain the Sacred Yin Pearl. Otherwise, the pearl would escape once again. Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level had not increased much after a decade, yet his Qi Cirction cultivation and his refining technique had be more perfect. The surrounding Foundation Orders would form Qi Circtions that would envelop him once he started cultivating. Once these Qi Circtions passed through his Starry Sky meridian, they would merge with his surroundings. He would have long since perfected his Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm or even broken through to the Immortal King Realm in these 10 years if he hadn¡¯t been frantically refining the Sacred Yin Pearl. He desired the Sacred Yin Pearl more than any increase in his cultivation level. Time passed like this. During the first few years, Di Jiu could only refine the Sacred Yin Pearl bypleting Nomological Qi Circtions. Later on, he was able to incorporate hand seals in the Nomological Qi Circtions. The Chaos aura surrounding the Sacred Yin Pearl had long disappeared and the chilling aura was slowly dispersing as well. When this chilling aurapletely disappeared, the Sacred Yin Pearl seemed to sense Di Jiu¡¯s desperate refining attempt. Even though it had been originally revolving slowly, it suddenly vibrated vigorously as if it was about to escape, causing Di Jiu to be rudely awakened. He reached with his hand towards the Sacred Yin Pearl without hesitation, the Nomological Qi Circtions happening at a frantic rate. Almost at the very instant Di Jiu grabbed hold of the Sacred Yin Pearl, a frightening chilling aura assaulted his Spiritual Sea. A momentter, his Spiritual Sea waspletely sealed and the chilling aura swiftly invaded his whole body. The chill of the Sacred Yin Pearl sealed Di Jiu¡¯s entire body, from his meridians to his bones and blood... Even his intent would have disappeared, leaving only his flesh behind, if Di Jiu hadn¡¯t possessed a Dao fire. The Nomological Qi Cirction urred at an elevated speed since his intent had yet to disappear. Crack! Something within the Sacred Yin Pearl seemed to break and it seemed to emit a massive amount of Chaos aura. Di Jiu, who had been refining the Sacred Yin Pearl for many years, knew what was happening. He sensed a trace ofwing from the Sacred Yin Pearl, yet he did not dare stop spreading the Nomological Qi across his body or stop refining. When the chill sealing his Spiritual Sea started dissipating, he could finally move his Spiritual Force. Then, his blood started to flow and his bones returned to normal. Di Jiu knew very well that this was not because he had refined the Sacred Yin Pearl. Therefore, without any hesitation whatsoever, he spat a mouthful of Blood Essence onto the Sacred Yin Pearl. All the chilling aura disappeared without a trace the instant his Blood Essence came into contact with the Sacred Yin Pearl. Then, the Sacred Yin Pearlnded on Di Jiu¡¯s open palm. Di Jiu let out a sigh of relief upon realizing that the Sacred Yin Pearl now belonged to himpletely. He had yet to fully refine the Sacred Yin Pearl, but that was not a problem. After all, he would have the time to do it so long as it belonged to him. Di Jiu let go of his grip on the Sacred Yin Pearl, moving it to the recesses of his Spiritual Sea by using his intent. Then, it floated beside the Ninth Dao Law. Chapter 430 - The Principal Spirit In The Corner Of The House

    Chapter 430: The Principal Spirit In The Corner Of The House

    Di Jiu was pleased. Despite spending over ten years just to get a Sacred Yin Pearl, it was all worth it. In fact, the biggest gain was not the Sacred Yin Pearl, but the creation of a new skill, thews of Qi Cirction. He was probably the only person who could cultivate such a skill that could not be passed down. Inparison, upgrading the power of the eighth stage of the Zenith Heaven Immortal was more inconspicuous. Di Jiu tidied up himself. Then, he walked over to the corpses and waved his hand lightly, disintegrating the corpses into dust. The dark, chilling aura of the Sacred Yin Pearl was evidently terrifying. These bodies had all been subdued to darkness, but because they had been left untouched, they seemed to be intact. The bodies that cameter all had rings that looked crumbled. The Immortal King named Hao Ran, who had dashed to the front lines, had also been turned into ashes in a simr manner. In the few decades before and after Di Jiu hade out, he did not know how Mo Yuxuan and the rest were doing. All he wanted now was to return to Dai He Hall as soon as possible. However, before he could do so, he would have to obtain the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit. Hopefully, Dead Face had not lied to him. ¡°Peng!¡± Just as he turned around, Di Jiu heard a soft yet sharp sounding from around the corner. Di Jiu turned around again and stared at the corner of the basement. He had stayed here for many years. Even though this time had only been spent cultivating the Sacred Yin Pearl, he was definitely familiar with every movement in the house. There had not been any movement in over ten years, yet now there was, right when he was about to leave. Without a doubt, he was surprised. There was nothing in the corner of the house. Even though Di Jiu was a top-notch level-eight Immortal Array Supremacy, he could not detect anything there. Could the concealment array in this ce be beyond level-eight? Just as Di Jiu was about to focus on the Dao eyes, the same sound was emitted once again. Di Jiu was sure that there was someone in the corner who was trying to get his attention because he was leaving. When the Dao eyes opened, Di Jiu noticed faint trails of the array foundation. He whipped out his Heavenly Aqua Saber and shed it with one swing. ¡°Ka-cha!¡± With merely a single blow, the array foundation in the corner presented itself. Although it was of a high level, its defence was weak. Right before his eyes, the faint shadow was bound in the corner of the house. Yet another fellow like Yu Qi? No, Yu Qi was merely a remnant soul. This guy was a full Principal Spirit. As his Spiritual Forcey on this Principal Spirit, Di Jiu felt an overwhelming sense of aura. He was extremely sensitive to the Heaven Earth Law, so he had a feeling that regardless of how weak this Principal Spirit was, he would not be able to kill it. The aura on the spirit made Di Jiu suspect that once heid his hands on the spirit, it would escape through space. Di Jiu hesitated before grabbing a handful of level-seven healing powder and sprinkling it over. He then reached out with his hand and, in a tearing motion, eliminated the Concealment Array in the corner. Since he could not retain the Principal Spirit, he might as well give it some benefits and end things on a friendly note. ¡°Thank you...¡± Although Di Jiu¡¯s healing elixir did not have much of an effect on the weak Principal Spirit, it still expressed its gratitude. ¡°Could you spare me the pure Yin Chaos Qi in the Sacred Yin Pearl?¡± asked the remnant soul in its weak voice. Di Jiu remained still. He knew very well how valuable the pure Yin Chaos Qi in the Sacred Yin Pearl was. ¡°I don¡¯t know you,¡± Di Jiu said calmly, rejecting the other party this way. Although he was not afraid of being possessed by the spirit, he did not want it to get the chaos Qi and be stronger. The weak spirit remained silent for a while before suddenly saying, ¡°Although I lost many of my memories, I can feel that the Sacred Yin Pearl that you obtained was brought here by me... No, it seems like the Sacred Yin Pearl brought me here... Not really, though.¡± The spirit started to mumble to itself as though it was trying to recall something important. Di Jiu, however, believed it. It was highly possible that the Principal Spirit had really brought the Sacred Yin Pearl here. Furthermore, he could feel that this weak spirit did not intend to possess him. He thought for a while before throwing a gust of chaos Qi toward the weak spirit and saying, ¡°This is for you. Please go restore your body. Farewell.¡± ¡°Hold on...¡± the weak spirit called out to Di Jiu. ¡°I have something important that I can¡¯t recall. I think it has something to do with the Sacred Yin Pearl. You can¡¯t take it with you.¡± Di Jiu turned pale. ¡°The Sacred Yin Pearl is mine. Why can¡¯t I take it with me?¡± He was sure that it did not belong to the weak spirit. Even if the Sacred Yin Pearl had been refined, it still would not belong to the spirit. The weak spirit was stunned by Di Jiu¡¯s words ¨C the Sacred Yin Pearl was his, so why couldn¡¯t he take it with him? He somehow felt that since the Sacred Yin Pearl had presented itself here, it had to be rted to him. However, he was sure that it did not belong to him. Right, he recalled now... The Sacred Yin Pearl could not be refined and did have an owner. How could the other person take it? This was not right. ¡°Where can I find you in the future?¡± The weak spirit felt that Di Jiu was leaving, so he called out in desperation, as though fearing that once Di Jiu left, everything would disappear as well. Di Jiu calmly looked at the weak spirit and said, ¡°You should be thankful that you met me. If you had met someone else, I suppose you would have been killed.¡± The weak spirit red up. ¡°Then try to kill me. You think I¡¯m that easy to kill?¡± ¡°You were previously an Immortal Emperor too, but now... you are just a weak spirit...¡± Di Jiu paused then, realizing that the weak spirit was quickly solidifying. The chaos Qi was obviously very powerful. Deep down, Di Jiu believed that the spirit was not easy to kill. The Principal Spirit huffed. ¡°What is an Immortal Emperor? I can destroy a bunch of them with a p of my hand... But who am I to say that?¡± Once again, he delved into deep thoughts. What was an Immortal Emperor? Something clicked inside Di Jiu- this guy had to be a top-notch expert. His cultivation level was low at the moment, but if Di Jiu brought him along... The very idea was immediately cast away. Di Jiu would not dare to keep someone who disregarded the Immortal Emperor by his side, even if that person was not thinking properly at the moment. ¡°Can you take me with you?¡± asked the Principal Spirit in a straightforward manner, as he seemed to have figured out what he could not recall. ¡°You even look down on the Immortal Emperor, so my cultivation level must be nothing to you. What makes you think I would dare to keep you close?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you?¡± It seemed that the Principal Spirit had been trapped for so long that his ability to think had beenpromised. Di Jiu gave up and exined, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will get rid of me and steal my Sacred Yin Pearl when I let my guard down.¡± The Principal Spirit was livid upon hearing Di Jiu, ¡°Do you think the Sacred Yin Pearl is something that can be stolen? It does not have an owner and it cannot be refined... Hmm? That¡¯s not right. How did you get your hands on the Sacred Yin Pearl?¡± This was a question that had bothered the Principal Spirit for a while, yet he was voicing it out only now. However, Di Jiu believed the spirit ¨C the Sacred Yin Pearl indeed could not be refined. The reason he was able to do so was that he had created the cultivation and refining method of thew of Qi cirction. Upon seeing that the Principal Spirit had once again sunk into deep thought, Di Jiu broke into a run and dashed away. Once he was out of the Starry me Commercial Building, he instantly noticed that the entire street was transforming again. When he had first entered, he had still seen some skeletons and things in the shops. Now, all these things had been chilled and turned into something simr to the corpses in the Starry me Commercial Building. Di Jiu sprinted to the entrance and used a Spiritual Force. The entrance Defense Array was still there, although just its form was left. It would probably be destroyed in a while. Fifteen minutester, Di Jiunded on the Lunar Fairy Sea once again. He was not in a hurry to leave the Lunar Fairy Sea, as he had to make a trip to where the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit was. ... The jade slip that Di Jiu had received from the dead-faced fellow was on an ind in the Lunar Fairy Sea. The ind, which was not too far away from the Yin me Ind, was covered in piles of rocks. Di Jiu wandered in the Lunar Fairy Sea by himself, bearing in mind not to investigate any path because the sea was full of danger. If he was careless, even the boat might be devoured by the sea. Fortunately, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was strong. Just one and a half monthster, a rocky beach appeared in his Spiritual Force. An ind in the Lunar Fairy Sea looked just like the coastline. Di Jiu put away his boat and sat down on the rocky beach. He realized that this was not a secret ce, as his Spiritual Force detected dozens of cultivators. Di Jiu had an inkling that he had been deceived by the dead-faced fellow. There were so many people here that it would be weird if a treasure like the zed Heaven Spirit Fruit still existed. The jade slip given to him by the dead-faced fellow did not state where exactly on the rocky beach the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit was hidden. ¡°Are you here to look for the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit too, my friend?¡± asked a smiling cultivator who had stepped foot on the rocky beach and started hurrying over. Di Jiu was livid. If Dead Face was here, he could not guarantee that he would resist attacking him. So much for thinking he was a good business partner... He had wasted a few months because of this asshole, only to arrive at a rocky beach where everyone knew about the hidden zed Heaven Immortal Fruit. Chapter 431

    Chapter 431: The Ancient zed Heaven Immortal Fruit Tree

    ¡°Are there zed Heaven Immortal Fruits here?¡± Di Jiu responded with a question. The cultivator quickly exined, ¡°Yes, someone just obtained a fruitst month. The armor I sell is specifically made to protect the wearer from the corrosive power inside the zed Heaven Cave. It¡¯s even somewhat effective against the poison mist in the cave. Of course, I also have antidotes if you want some. The armor only costs 3,000 high-grade immortal crystals per piece...¡± Di Jiu realized something was wrong when he heard that. He passed the cultivator 3,000 high-grade immortal crystals and said, ¡°I¡¯ll purchase a piece of armor. By the way, how can I obtain the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit?¡± The cultivator immediately gave Di Jiu a piece of crappy armor when he took out the immortal crystals. With a bright smile, he answered, ¡°You just have to put on the armor and enter the cave for a chance to obtain the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit...¡± After half an hour, Di Jiu finally figured everything out. The zed Heaven Immortal Fruit was indeed on this ind. However, he couldn¡¯t obtain the fruit just by getting on the ind. He needed to enter a ce called the zed Heaven Cave. A strong wind ran rampant in the zed Heaven Cave all year long. Usually, only body-tempering cultivators were capable of entering the cave. Even Immortal Emperors couldn¡¯tst very long in the cave if their physical bodies weren¡¯t as strong, unless they could protect themselves with divine powers or Dharma treasures. If the strong wind was the only threat, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem. However, there was a terrifying corrosive mist in the cave as well. That mist could corrode any armor and, to make things worse, inhaling the corrosive mist would destroy both a cultivator¡¯s physical body and Principal Spirit. Despite that, some people still risked their lives by entering the cave in search of the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit. That was because the fruit wasn¡¯t affected by the corrosive mist and was also protected by a natural restriction. Therefore, the strong wind would sometimes blow a few fruits out. The cultivators who risked entering the cave would grab those fruits and immediately get out of the cave. Despite the presence of the natural restriction, most of the fruits that the wind blew out were crushed. Only a small number of the fruits came out intact after they were caught by the wind. After figuring this out, Di Jiu shook his head speechlessly when he looked at the armor in his hands. He could refine something better than this easily. Wearing a low-level armor like this inside the cave would be akin tomitting suicide. ... When Di Jiu reached the entrance of the zed Heaven Cave, there were at least several hundred people standing around. Some of them approached him immediately and started promoting all sorts of antidotes and armors, as well as jade slips containing tips on how to survive in the zed Heaven Cave. The zed Heaven Cave wasn¡¯t far from the crowd. The entrance was no more than ten feet wide, and the roars of the strong wind could be heard. However, Di Jiu found it peculiar that the wind formed a spiral at the entrance instead of rushing out of the cave. His Spiritual Force was reduced to nothingness by the wind as soon as it entered the cave. Di Jiu was inwardly impressed. Even his condensed level-eight Immortal Force couldn¡¯tst a second in the zed Heaven Cave. This showed that entering the cave in search of the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit was basically risking one¡¯s life. Even the spiraling wind was enough to take the lives of the weaker cultivators, not to mention how terrifying the corrosive mist was. ¡°Fellow Daoist, I have been waiting around here for a couple of hours. Why has no one entered the cave?¡± Di Jiu couldn¡¯t help asking a cultivator beside him after observing the situation for a long time. The cultivator chuckled and replied, ¡°Entering the cave now would be basically suicide. You can enter the cave after the seawater of the Lunar Immortal Sea submerges that rock. Both the poison mist and strong winds are at their weakest at that moment.¡± Di Jiu looked in the direction the cultivator was pointing at and spotted a blue rock that was about five feet wide. It was half-blue and half-white, as it had been corroded by the Lunar Immortal Seawater for a long time. The blue rock was still several dozen feet away from the Lunar Immortal Sea, sitting on the shore without anything sheltering it. ¡°Is there a pattern?¡± Di Jiu asked once again. ¡°No...¡± As soon as the cultivator said that, the Lunar Immortal Seawater started rising. Di Jiu watched as the seawater submerged the blue-white rock. Then, Di Jiu saw a dozen cultivators rushing into the cave crazily. He watched from the sidelines instead of joining them. After merely half an hour, about five or six people rushed out. Their faces were ck as they sat down and started driving the poison out of their bodies as soon as they got out. No one could tell if they had obtained the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit. At the moment, the sea level had already gone down and the blue rock was no longer submerged. However, no one else came out of the cave. Twelve cultivators had gone into the cave, but only six hade out. This meant that the rest had died inside the cave. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force swept past the six cultivators that hade out before he sighed inwardly. The path of cultivation was too long and difficult. The six cultivators that had gotten out were at thete-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, and he could tell from their aura that they were close to dying from old age. This meant that they had gone in the cave looking for the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit simply because they wanted their cultivation level to progress to the next stage. Even though they knew that they would most likely die in the cave, they had still wanted to fight onest time in their lives. Di Jiu didn¡¯t find themughable, as he was going to enter the cave and take a gamble too. Since he possessed the Ninth Dao Law, under normal circumstances, the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit wouldn¡¯t be necessary for him to advance to the Immortal King Realm. However, no one could be certain about such a thing. After all, there was a significant gap between the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and the Immortal King Realm, which were fundamentally different. This gap wasn¡¯tparable to the progress made between the Grand Zenith Immortal Realm and the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. He didn¡¯t want anything to go wrong while he was advancing to the Immortal King Realm. Di Jiu waited for three days. When the blue rock was once again submerged by seawater, he rushed into the zed Heaven Cave without any hesitation along with several other cultivators. The violent wind swept towards him as soon as he entered the cave and tore his clothing to shreds almost instantly. Di Jiu hadn¡¯t worn any armor because he knew that no armor was stronger than histe-stage Immortal Divine Body. Pfft! Pfft! Several wind des sted Di Jiu¡¯s body and drew blood. Suddenly, Di Jiu felt excruciating paining from his wounds. He immediately realized that this wasn¡¯t because the wind was cutting his body. This was because the poison mist was corroding his body. Although this was an extremely toxic poison, Di Jiu didn¡¯t take any antidotes, even though he had some grade-seven antidote elixirs. For him, the best antidote was his understanding ofws. Any type of poison was a type ofw too. In just a couple of seconds, Di Jiu had alreadyprehended the nomological aura of the corrosive poison. The Nomological Qi Cirction was even simplerpared to his Starry Sky Art, as it only took one round of Qi Cirction before the poison was turned into pure Essence Energy. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force kept extending outwards. In the beginning, the wind shredded his Spiritual Force instantly. As he continued to execute the Spiritual Force Training Art, his Spiritual Force could extend one foot away after half an hour. There were no longer any cultivators around him. Di Jiu figured that they had either gone out before him or been torn to shreds by the wind. Outside the zed Heaven Cave, everything had returned to normal. No one would care about Di Jiu¡¯s disappearance, as he had juste to this ce. Meanwhile, something appeared in Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force and he grabbed it. It was indeed a zed Heaven Immortal Fruit. However, the fruit turned into crumbs as soon as it ended up in his hands. The zed Heaven Cave became bigger and bigger as he went deeper. Di Jiu flew for more than two hours before hended on solid ground. To his amazement, he saw the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit Tree. However, there was only a single one. He guessed that this zed Heaven Immortal Fruit Tree was at least 100,000 years old. Its branches were over a hundred feet long. There were thousands of ripe zed Heaven Immortal Fruits on the tree. The value of these fruits aside, the tree itself was worth no less than a level-nine immortal spiritual herb. The tree was covered by a natural restriction, and so was every single one of its fruits. The tree was also surrounded by steep reefs. It was amazing that a zed Heaven Immortal Fruit Tree could grow up in this ce. Waves of violent wind swept towards the tree from somewhere beside the natural restriction. God knew where the wind came from. It would asionally snap a tree branch and bring away a zed Heaven Immortal Fruit. Apart from those fruits, the ripe ones that fell off would also be swept into the cave by the wind. Di Jiu wasn¡¯t going to hold back. Without hesitation, he tore the restriction apart and threw out several hundred array gs. In no more than half an hour, he sent the entire zed Heaven Immortal Fruit Tree into his Quintessential World. After Di Jiu took the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit Tree away, he sensed a familiar aura. He immediately realized why a zed Heaven Immortal Fruit Tree would grow up in this kind of ce and why every single zed Heaven Immortal Fruit was covered by natural restrictions. He sensed the aura of the Breathing Earth. It was a pity that the Breathing Earth had already been fully expended. Di Jiu didn¡¯t know if it had been blown away by the wind or whether it had fused with the Lunar Immortal Sea. He felt helpless, for this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to run into the Breathing Earth. Actually, he ran into it twice. It was unfortunate that he didn¡¯t manage to obtain it. The tree was gone, but the wind and the corrosive mist didn¡¯t disappear. The corrosive poison mist probably came from the Lunar Immortal Sea. Di Jiu was sure that the wind didn¡¯te from the sea. It seemed toe from the edge of the natural restriction, through the crack in the reef beside his head. Di Jiu walked towards the edge of the natural restriction, where the strong wind came from, and carefully extended his Spiritual Force. Boom! He was stunned by an aura that felt like heaven and earth hade crashing down. He immediately spewed out a stream of blood. Not only did his Spiritual Force disappear, but his Spiritual Sea was also struck by that aura. Di Jiu even suspected that this aura, which felt like heaven and earth had copsed, would have destroyed his Spiritual Sea if it had been any weaker. He also wondered if his Spiritual Force had crossed over to another ne. Regardless of how the strong wind and the poison mist hade about, Di Jiu didn¡¯t want to figure this out anymore. Chapter 432 - Take This!

    Chapter 432: Take This!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pfft! After Di Jiu was swept out of the cave by the violent wind, all the cultivators outside the cave were stunned. ¡°How¡¯s this possible?¡± One of them finally reacted by mumbling. Everyone knew what he meant. No one had gone into the zed Heaven Cave in thest couple of hours. The only possible exnation was that this man had gone into the cave a long time ago. They all surrounded Di Jiu when they realized that he had entered the cave long ago. Di Jiu stood up after swallowing a healing elixir pill. He was impressed by how tough histe-stage Immortal Divine Body was. ¡°Guys, step aside. I will do the questioning.¡± A strong voice was heard amidst the crowd. Everyone made way when they saw the man, as they all knew that he was Xiling Zai. They stepped aside, even though they knew that there was a high possibility that Di Jiu had obtained the zed Heaven Immortal Fruit. No one dared to object. Xiling Zai was only at the fifth-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, so he was definitely not the strongest cultivator around. However, his father was no ordinary man. He was the Sect Master of the Buzhou Immortal Sect, Xiling Yuanyi, one of the five strongest Immortal Emperors in the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent. Although the Buzhou Immortal Sect would be inherited by Xiling Zai¡¯s older brother, Xiling Pu, no one dared to underestimate him. ¡°Hand over your ring. I want to take a look at it.¡± Xiling Zai was pretty happy about the intimidation that his words caused. The surrounding cultivators had made way for him just because he had said a single sentence. Di Jiu figured that Xiling Zai came from a powerful background. Otherwise, given the personality of the cultivators that woulde to this ce, they wouldn¡¯t have made way for him. The cultivators that stayed in the Lunar Immortal Sea for many years were basically people who lived their lives on the edge. None of them would give up something valuable to another person. When Xiling Zai realized that Di Jiu was ignoring him, he said tly, ¡°My name is Xiling Zai. I¡¯m from the Buzhou Immortal Sect.¡± As he said that, he opened his hand and a silver spear appeared in it. Di Jiu had heard of the Buzhou Immortal Sect before. Its Sect Master, Xiling Yuanyi, was one of the five strongest Immortal Emperors in the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent. ording to Xie Huang, Xiling Yuanyi even possessed a White Cloud Bound g. Given how cocky this man was and the fact that most people were afraid of him, he was very likely the son of Xiling Yuanyi. Di Jiu suddenly became excited. He wondered if Xiling Yuanyi had given the g to Xiling Zai. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that you are a Tempered Body expert since you managed to stay in the cave for almost a day. If I¡¯m right, you are in disguise. After all, your face doesn¡¯t seem familiar to me. Many years ago, back in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, a weakling managed to escape by consuming a Meridian-Splitting Pill. That weakling was a Tempered Body cultivator as well, and he also knew how to disguise himself...¡± Xiling Zai got increasingly excited as he spoke. Even his eyes were beaming. To be honest, Xiling Zai didn¡¯t think that this man was Di Jiu when he started talking. However, after he mentioned his disguise and Tempered Body, he couldn¡¯t help thinking of Di Jiu. In the end, he was 100 percent sure that this man was Di Jiu. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t allow him to take the Meridian-Splitting Pill again. Xiling Zai stopped talking and attacked Di Jiu when he figured out his identity. He actually regretted that he had exposed Di Jiu¡¯s identity. ¡°I got it. This man is Di Jiu.¡± Someone amidst the crowd also figured out his identity based on Xiling Zai¡¯s words. Di Jiu wiped away his disguise and took out the Heavenly Aqua Saber before unleashing his Wind-Rustling Move. After attaining the peak of the eighth-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, Di Jiu¡¯s understanding of the Dao and all sorts ofws had far surpassed his understanding when he had created the Wind-Rustling Move. When he struck with this saber move, the entire area was filled with a deadly aura. Xiling Zai was considered an expert amongst the people at his cultivation level. He could even take out someone at the peak of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. However, he felt nothing but a freezing chill when he faced Di Jiu¡¯s saber move. He actually felt like there was no future for him when he was surrounded by the deadly aura that was as cold as the freezing winter after seeing that saber move. The cold wind blew, and the water ran cold! Pfft! As Xiling Zai heard the sound of his skull fracturing, he could even see his own blood. His spear had long stopped moving. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me...¡± Xiling Zai only managed to utter these few words before the Heavenly Aqua Saber tore through his body. Di Jiu felt an indescribable sensation as the Heavenly Aqua Saber started humming as if it finally vented its frustration. Enlightenment suddenly dawned upon him. Lately, he had been hiding the Heavenly Aqua Saber in his ring and traveling around in disguise. He felt like he had been holding himself back. Now that he had removed his disguise and struck with his saber publicly, his state of mind improved and he no longer felt frustrated. Crack! Almost as soon as Di Jiu split Xiling Zai open, his cultivation broke through the eighth-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and he attained the ninth stage. ¡°Who dared to kill my son!¡± He heard a sharp, pitiful voice before a faint shadow appeared between Xiling Zai¡¯s eyebrows. The shadow looked like a schr but exuded an arrogant aura, as if it was above heaven and earth. It tried to p Di Jiu as soon as it appeared. Di Jiu knew that this was Xiling Yuanyi the moment he saw the shadow. He also knew that Xiling Yuanyi had been chasing after him when he had escaped from the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City in the past. ¡°Old bastard, this is payback for chasing after me back then. Take this!¡± Without any hesitation, Di Jiu struck towards Xiling Yuanyi¡¯s Spiritual Image with a saber sh. ¡®You thought that I wouldn¡¯t dare kill Xiling Zai? He he... You must be dreaming. I would even dare to kill you, let alone Xiling Zai...¡¯ Di Jiu thought. If Di Jiu unleashed the Order Severance Saber Move, he could destroy Xiling Yuanyi¡¯s Spiritual Image with a single move. However, he simply struck with an ordinary move, and his saber intent was filled with thunder streaks. Crack! Xiling Yuanyi¡¯s Spiritual Shadow was annihted by Di Jiu¡¯s saber move right after uttering a few words. Even the handprint that it unleashed was a jokepared to Di Jiu¡¯s saber move. At an Immortal Fruit Banquet billions of miles away from the Lunar Immortal Sea, Xiling Yuanyi suddenly stood up, exuding an intense killing intent as he shouted angrily, ¡°How dare you kill my son and destroy my Spiritual Image? You must have a death wish...¡± Then, he rushed into the void. The remaining Immortal Emperors at the banquet stared at each other. Only a long whileter did someone realize that Xiling Yuanyi¡¯s son had probably been murdered. ¡®Who dared to kill Xiling Yuanyi¡¯s son? That fellow must be fearless!¡¯ ... On the ind, over a hundred cultivators were left dumbfounded. One saber move. It had taken Di Jiu merely one saber move to kill Xiling Zai. Xiling Zai was considered an expert at the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. However, although he wasn¡¯t an ordinary expert, he wasn¡¯t even able to withstand a single strike from Di Jiu. Most importantly, Di Jiu had actually dared to kill him. Several cultivators who were standing close to Di Jiu subconsciously took a few steps back. Why would they rob an expert like Di Jiu? They valued their lives enough not to do that. Di Jiu retrieved Xiling Zai¡¯s ring and threw a ball of me towards Xiling Zai¡¯s corpse, reducing it to nothing. Then, he began walking towards the Lunar Immortal Sea unhurriedly. No one dared to make a sound or stop him from leaving. Only after his wooden ship sailed into the Lunar Immortal Sea did someone gasp and say, ¡°No wonder he dared to fight a bunch of experts for the Time Crystal back then. He even had the guts to kill Xiling Zai.¡± ¡°Killing Xiling Zai is nothing worth mentioning. Didn¡¯t you see him shing Immortal Emperor Yuanyi¡¯s Spiritual Image?¡± someone in the crowdmented disdainfully. Everyone knew that they shouldn¡¯t stay there any longer. A bunch of people rushed towards the sea and sailed away on their wooden ships. Immortal Emperor Yuanyi would definitely be here in no time, so if they remained on this ind, he would probably kill them. Di Jiu didn¡¯t take the silver spear that had been left on the ground after he killed Xiling Zai, and neither did any of the people who left the ind. ... Di Jiu immediately started looking for the Spiritual Force imprint on his body when he entered the Lunar Immortal Sea. He was certain that Xiling Yuanyi had left an imprint on him because he had felt it as soon as he had killed Xiling Zai. It took him merely a single Qi Cirction to find and extract the Spiritual Force imprint. Even if Xiling Yuanyi¡¯s cultivation was ten times stronger, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave an imprint on Di Jiu¡¯s body without him finding out, let alone now that he was only an Immortal Emperor. Di Jiu could quickly discover any nomological aura on his body that didn¡¯t belong to him. His cultivation technique was now the Nomological Qi Cirction. He believed that he was miles ahead of Xiling Yuanyi in terms of understanding the Heaven Earth Law. The only area that Xiling Yuanyi was better at than him was his cultivation level. Even his Spiritual Force was probably stronger than Xiling Yuanyi¡¯s. Chapter 433 - Lunar Immortal Poison Mist

    Chapter 433:

    Lunar Immortal Poison Mist

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu didn¡¯t intend to go ashore immediately and leave the Lunar Immortal Sea, as he was sure that Xiling Yuanyi was faster than him. By the time he arrived at the shore of the Lunar Immortal Sea, Xiling Yuanyi would probably be waiting for him already. He needed to find a ce and break through to the Immortal King Realm first, even if he wanted to go back to the shore. Di Jiu didn¡¯t discard the Spiritual Force imprint. Instead, he ced it on another wooden ship and carved a self-activated Dharma Array on the ship before cing it on the sea. Then, he sped up his own wooden ship in the direction that the other ship was going to and soon left it behind. Just a few days after Di Jiu left, Xiling Yuanyi appeared on the abandoned wooden ship and retrieved his Spiritual Force imprint. He sneered as the wooden ship he rode on suddenly turned and went in the opposite direction of the ship that carried his Spiritual Force imprint. Although Di Jiu had killed his son, Xiling Zai, he was actually impressed that he had managed to get rid of his Spiritual Force imprint in just a few days. Since Di Jiu had left his Spiritual Force imprint on a self-propelling wooden ship, he must have escaped in the opposite direction of that ship. Even if there was a deviation, he was sure that he could find him. One month wasn¡¯t enough to cover much distance on the Lunar Immortal Sea. After Xiling Yuanyi spent roughly 10 days looking for Di Jiu, he suddenly stopped. He felt like he had been fooled. Given how cunning Di Jiu had already been back at the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, he had probably escaped in the same direction as the ship that carried his Spiritual Force imprint. He sighed and decided not to turn around and chase after Di Jiu. After all, it didn¡¯t matter if he had escaped in the same direction as the ship carrying the Spiritual Force imprint or had gone in a slightly different direction. He wouldn¡¯t be able to catch Di Jiu considering that he was so cunning. The only solution was to wait for him at the shore of the Lunar Immortal Sea. No matter how cunning he was, this didn¡¯t change the fact that he was a weakling. News about Di Jiu¡¯s appearance at the Lunar Immortal Sea and the fact that he had killed Xiling Yuanyi¡¯s son, Xiling Zai, got out in an extremely short time. Many mysterious, unknown experts suddenly appeared beside the Lunar Immortal Sea. They were wandering around the sea. Although everyone knew that they were there for Di Jiu, no one said a word about it. ... Di Jiu, who was being targeted by so many experts, felt anxious for the first time. He hadn¡¯t even been as nervous back when he had been pursued by Immortal King experts. Before entering the Lunar Immortal Sea, Di Jiu already knew that the most frightening part about it wasn¡¯t the storm or the metal-devouring beasts. It was the Lunar Immortal Mist. Rumor had it that running into the Lunar Immortal Mist meant certain death. No one had evere back alive after crossing its path. There were patterns to the appearance of the Lunar Immortal Mist. The cultivators training themselves at the sea most likely wouldn¡¯t run into the mist as long as they set sail only during certain periods. Di Jiu was anxious because he suspected that he had run into the mist. A creamy-white mist began appearing in front of him and fused with the creamy-white seawater. It only took half an hour before Di Jiu lost the ability to tell the difference between the sea and the air. Even the ship he rode began dissipating and turning into a white mist. ¡®I need to hurry up and jump off the boat...¡¯ Di Jiu knew he couldn¡¯t do that as soon as the thought entered his mind. He would be jumping right into the seawater of the Lunar Immortal Sea. The mist permeated his skin and all his meridians became rigid instantly. Then, Di Jiu felt like there was a bright, open road in front of him. He¡¯d be able to get out of this ce by getting on the road. Di Jiu quickly executed the Nomological Qi Cirction and soon removed the corrosive toxins of the mist from his body. The bright, open road before him disappeared and Di Jiu regained his consciousness. He was shocked by the mist, which not only contained toxins that would corrode one¡¯s meridian and Spiritual Sea, but could also make one lose one¡¯s mind and start having hallucinations. Even though Di Jiu¡¯s Immortal Force was at level eight, he couldn¡¯t see through the mist. He quickly opened his Dao eye and finally managed to make out a blurry image. Di Jiu knew this was because the level of his Dao eye was too low. Once it leveled up, he would definitely be able to see his surroundings clearly. Although he couldn¡¯t figure out his surroundings clearly with his Dao eye, he roughly knew what it was like. Moreover, since he wouldn¡¯t lose his mind in the mist, he was safe for now. God knew when the Lunar Immortal Mist would disappear. Thus, Di Jiu started tempering his Spiritual Force with the Spiritual Force Training Art. He had been to many ces that had suppressed his Spiritual Force before. As long as he could get used to it, his Spiritual Force Training Art would be able to temper his Spiritual Force. However, to his bewilderment, no matter how hard he tried to temper his Spiritual Force, it could only encircle his body. It couldn¡¯t permeate the surrounding area at all. After an entire day, Di Jiu had calmed downpletely. He began to circte his Nomological Qi to capture the nomological aura of the Lunar Immortal Mist. Since Di Jiu had already gotten rid of the toxins in the Lunar Immortal Mist through his Nomological Qi Cirction, he soonprehended one of the Foundation Orders. At that moment, Di Jiu was even more confident about his cultivation path. He was right ¡ª everything in the universe was constructed byws. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force could finally permeate the mist after heprehended the first Foundation Order of the mist. Then, he moved on to the second order, the third... As Di Jiu gained more and more insight into the Foundation Orders of the mist, his Spiritual Force permeated it farther and farther. Crack! As if an eggshell around him had been broken, Di Jiu could finally see his surroundings clearly as the mist disappeared. Di Jiu heaved a sigh of relief. The Lunar Immortal Mist had probably dissipated. However, he soon realized that something was wrong, as the wooden ship he was on had docked beside a huge piece ofnd. He remembered that there had been nond around him when the Lunar Immortal Mist had appeared. Di Jiu frowned and turned the ship around instead of going ashore immediately because he wanted to check his surroundings. However, his face turned ck quickly. He was trapped. The ship couldn¡¯t re-enter the Lunar Immortal Sea. Once it was 100 feet away from thend, it would be stopped by an invisible barrier. Di Jiu couldn¡¯t tell what kind of barrier this was, even though he was a level-eight Immortal Array Supremacy. He surmised that this was either a natural array or the work of a top-notch expert. This array might have surpassed a level-nine Immortal Array. Otherwise, he would be able to tell a thing or two about it at the very least. Di Jiu put away his wooden ship and went ashore. When his Spiritual Force scanned the surrounding area, he quickly realized that although the Lunar Immortal Mist wasn¡¯t here, the nomological aura of this ce was identical to that of the mist. Not only did the air contain invisible and corrosive toxins, but it also suppressed one¡¯s Spiritual Force. That said, only normal cultivators would be affected by these problems. Since Di Jiu possessed the Ninth Dao Law and had created the Nomological Qi Cirction, this ce was just like any other ordinary ce for him. After walking for a couple of miles, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force detected a massive Defense Array. As a level-eight Immortal Array Supremacy, he could easily break through to level nine and be an Immortal Array Emperor if he wanted to, as long as he was willing to spend time on it. He knew that this was a level-nine Immortal Defense Array just by taking a quick nce. Furthermore, this Defense Array seemed to have been set up to keep out the corrosive toxins in the air, which meant that there was probably a top-notch Immortal Array Emperor on this ind. Before Di Jiu reached the entrance of the array, his Spiritual Force detected two cultivatorsing off a wooden ship in the sea and charging towards the formation as if they were insane. However, they dropped to the ground when they were still several thousand feet away from the entrance of the array. Di Jiu felt a little depressed, for he knew what was going on. The two of them had definitely encountered the Lunar Immortal Mist as well and been swept here. However, since they weren¡¯t as powerful as he was, they were killed by the corrosive aura on the ind. As soon as the two cultivators dropped to the ground, two incredibly skinny men came out of the array. They charged towards the dead men as fast as they could, grabbed their rings, and rushed back to the array. Even though Di Jiu was only over 100 feet away from them, they didn¡¯t see him because he wasn¡¯t at the entrance. There were far more than two corpses outside the array. This showed that the path of cultivation was incredibly tough. Di Jiu walked towards the entrance of the array. However, before he could say a word, a man with a pointed mouth and thin cheeks eximed, ¡°Eh, another neer who¡¯s alive?¡± Di Jiu cupped his fists and said, ¡°Greetings, fellow Daoist. May I ask if there is a way of getting out of this ce now that I¡¯m here?¡± The skinny man scoffed and replied, ¡°Why do you need to ask if you already know the answer? Give me your ring before youe in.¡± The skinny man couldn¡¯t execute his Spiritual Force, and his cultivation was also declining rapidly. However, Di Jiu could still tell that he used to be at thete-stage Immortal King Realm. Since he had no intention of giving away his ring, he grabbed the skinny man, threw him several dozen feet away, and entered the array before it closed up. This array was only useful for stopping the toxins in the air. It couldn¡¯t trap or kill people. Since Di Jiu was a level-eight Immortal Array Supremacy himself, he wasn¡¯t afraid of this Immortal Array at all. Chapter 434 - The Skeleton In the Array Core

    Chapter 434: The Skeleton In the Array Core

    Di Jiupletely disregarded that Immortal King after he threw him away and weed himself into the depths of the array. He wouldn¡¯t have cared about a mere Immortal King even if his cultivation was at its peak. Moreover, he knew that this fellow couldn¡¯t escape and go anywhere else even if he wanted to. Di Jiu soon discovered that the corrosive toxins were still present in the array, but the concentration was much lower than it was outside. ¡°Eh, are you a neer?¡± an equally skinny man eximed when he saw Di Jiu. Then, he shouted, ¡°Xu Gongli, did you take this guy¡¯s ring?¡± ¡°There is another one?¡± another skinny man responded instead of Xu Gongli. Di Jiu knew both of them. They were the ones who had charged out of the array to steal the corpses¡¯ rings. At the moment, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force had already covered the entire array, except for an area at the center that his Spiritual Force couldn¡¯t permeate. The three skinny men were the only ones alive in the array. ¡°There are only three of you alive?¡± Di Jiu asked in a surprised tone. ¡°Yes, Senior, we are the only ones left.¡± The skinny Immortal King that Di Jiu had cast aside caught up to him and answered in a bootlicking tone. When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force swept past the three of them, he could see clearly that their cultivations weren¡¯t even at one percent of their capacity. Two of them were Immortal Supremacies, while the other was an Immortal King. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on in this ce?¡± Di Jiu looked at the three skinny men. ¡°I will exin.¡± The man who had called Di Jiu a neer took the initiative and cupped his fists before Di Jiu. However, Di Jiu felt the threat of looming death as soon as that man cupped his fists. He was plotting against Di Jiu. At thete-stage Immortal Supremacy Realm, he could have done that easily if his cultivation hadn¡¯t deteriorated. However, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force had already covered this entire ce, so this man was courting death by plotting against him. Di Jiu threw a punch without hesitation. He could kill this man with a single p, as most of his cultivation had already deteriorated. However, Di Jiu was angered by his scheming nature, which was why he attacked him furiously. He would never give a piece of shit like him a chance to reincarnate. Di Jiu had nothing against this man, or even any intention of killing him. However, since he had started plotting against him, he wouldn¡¯t show him any mercy. Boom! A mountainous fist swept through the air and the threat of looming death suddenly changed target. The skinny Immortal Supremacy was shocked as he yelled, ¡°Impossible! How could you possibly sense...¡± In his opinion, even though most of his cultivation had deteriorated, his chance of sessfully killing a weakling like Di Jiu was almost 90%. However, by the time he shot his Bee Stinger Needle, Di Jiu¡¯s fist wind was already crashing towards him. Pfft! He was blown into a dark, bloody mist. His Principal Spirit was also reduced to nothing by a second fist wind as soon as it appeared. Even his soul wasn¡¯t spared. The other Immortal Supremacy shivered uncontrobly when he saw Di Jiu killing Yuan Bao, who had tried to plot against him, with a single fist move. He quickly bowed and said, ¡°Senior, I never thought of plotting against you. I had nothing to do with Yuan Bao.¡± He didn¡¯t even think of protecting himself when he said that. Given Di Jiu¡¯s strength, if he wanted to kill him, any resistance would be futile. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m just a doorkeeper working for them. I had nothing to do with Yuan Bao either.¡± The Immortal King that Di Jiu had flung away, Xu Gongli, also bowed down and dered his innocence. ¡°So, what¡¯s going on in this ce?¡± Di Jiu said tly. The Immortal Supremacy quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯ll answer your question, Senior. I am Hu Hou. Many of my friends call me Hu Qidao because my Dharma treasure is a saber.¡± (¡®Qidao¡¯ literally means ¡®seven sabers¡¯) ¡°Stop wasting time and tell me the important parts,¡± said Di Jiu impatiently. ¡°Yes, yes...¡± Hu Hou immediately responded several times before continuing carefully. ¡°I heard that the Pure Heaven Saber Gold had appeared in the Lunar Immortal Sea, so I quickly came here to look for it so that I could refine a saber...¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t bother scolding this guy anymore after finding out that he was looking for Pure Heaven Saber Gold. Both Pure Heaven Saber Gold and Violet Aqua Sand were treated as level-nine cksmithing materials in the Cultivation World. In fact, neither of them could be assigned to a level, even in the Immortal World. The reason they were so incredibly valuable and couldn¡¯t be assigned to a level was that a saber refined with both Pure Heaven Saber Gold and Violet Aqua Sand was capable of leveling up. His Heavenly Aqua Saber had initially been refined with these two materials and had now leveled up to a high-grade immortal weapon. ¡°I actually found the Pure Heaven Saber Gold aftering to the Lunar Immortal Sea. However, I encountered the Lunar Immortal Mist before I could obtain it. I was swept here and I only managed to enter this Immortal Array because I had some antidotes with me. When I came here, there were still seven people in this array. However, the poison mist had permeated the array and the entrance of the array couldn¡¯t be closed. That¡¯s how my body ended up like this. All the other people had already died, and both Yuan Bao and Xu Gongli only came here after me...¡± Hu Hou was still looking at Di Jiu with fear when he was done exining. He was sure that Di Jiu was not an Immortal King yet. It was insane that Di Jiu was so powerful, despite the fact that he hadn¡¯t even attained the Immortal King Realm. Di Jiu frowned and asked, ¡°Then why did you guys have to steal the rings?¡± He could cultivate in this ce, but he didn¡¯t believe that Hu Hou could do the same. Xu Gongli was worried that he would be considered worthless if he didn¡¯t say anything. Thus, he quickly answered before Hu Hou could speak, ¡°They were looking for antidotes in the neers¡¯ rings. Actually, we wouldn¡¯t live much longer, even if you didn¡¯te here, Senior.¡± Xu Gongli was trying to tell Di Jiu that it wouldn¡¯t make a difference if he killed them or not. Di Jiu nodded and asked, ¡°What¡¯s in the center of this array?¡± Hu Hou quickly answered the question before Xu Gongli could say anything, ¡°Senior, the center of this array is an imprable zone with a radius of several dozen feet. I have been here the longest, yet I haven¡¯t been able to get inside it either.¡± Di Jiu spent a long time questioning them. However, even though he found out that this array had existed for a long time, there wasn¡¯t any other valuable information. He kept the ring he found on the ground and waved his hand while saying, ¡°You can go now. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± ¡°Yes, yes...¡± Hu Hou and Xu Gongli didn¡¯t dare to waste Di Jiu¡¯s time. Thus, they quickly went away. They would rather be as far away from him as possible. Di Jiu walked towards the array core. Even his Spiritual Force couldn¡¯t permeate the core, so he kept wondering what it was. When Di Jiu was several dozen feet away from the array core, he suddenly sensed a familiar aura. ¡®Is this the remnant aura of the Sacred Yin Pearl?¡¯ Di Jiu found out soon enough that there was indeed a trace of the Sacred Yin Pearl¡¯s remnant aura in the core. The Sacred Yin Pearl was currently in his Spiritual Sea. If its remnant aura was here, it meant that the pearl had once been in the core. Other people¡¯s Spiritual Force couldn¡¯t enter the core, and no one could enter the core physically either. However, that didn¡¯t mean that Di Jiu couldn¡¯t do it. Di Jiu sat at the array core and began circting his Nomological Qi to capture the nomological aura in the surroundings. He captured numerous mysterious and esoteric Dao forces. In just a few days, his Spiritual Force could already permeate the core of the array. There was another restriction in the core, and its level was extremely high. If Di Jiu hadn¡¯t possessed the Ninth Dao Law, he would never have wasted any effort on this unrewarding task. This restriction had definitely surpassed a level-nine Immortal Array. Moreover, Di Jiu would feel extremely dizzy every time his Spiritual Force came in contact with a new Foundation Order. Di Jiu knew very well why this was happening. It was because the level of the Array Daows in this ce was too high. Even though he possessed the Ninth Dao Law, his proficiency in the Array Dao and his cultivation level were too low. While Di Jiu wasprehending the esoteric,plicated array engravings, his proficiency in the Array Dao was progressing rapidly, even though he couldn¡¯t capture a single Foundation Order. After just half a year, Di Jiu¡¯s proficiency in the Array Dao transcended a level-eight Immortal Array Supremacy and he became a level-nine Immortal Array Emperor. He also captured the first Foundation Order at the same time. The first step was always the hardest. However, now that Di Jiu had made some progress, he quickly captured the second Foundation Order. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force permeated the esoteric restriction and found the array foundation just three days after he captured the first Foundation Order. This restriction was so powerful that, even though Di Jiu had captured the Foundation Order of the array, he wasn¡¯t capable of breaking it open in a short time because he was restricted by his cultivation level. He could break open the restriction if he spent a lot of time on the task, but he didn¡¯t have the luxury of time. As long as he knew where the array foundation was, he could break open the restriction by force. No matter how strong the restriction was, it wouldn¡¯tst very long due to the low concentration of Immortal Spirit Qi in the air. Furthermore, Di Jiu had a feeling that this restriction was partially broken, as if someone had torn it open before. Di Jiu was right. After he started breaking open the restriction by force, it took just a day before it cracked open. Then, Di Jiu was astonished by what he saw. There was only a dried-up pool of blood and a locked-up skeleton in front of him. Di Jiu could tell who this fellow was just by taking a quick nce at the skeleton. The person this skeleton belonged to was the weak Principal Spirit that he had run into when he had obtained the Sacred Yin Pearl. Chapter 435 - Xiao Da

    Chapter 435: Xiao Da

    This skeleton definitely belonged to a top-notch expert. Furthermore, since the Sacred Yin Pearl¡¯s remnant aura was here, this meant that the skeleton had most likely tried to refine the Sacred Yin Pearl there. However, why would he do that at a ce like the Lunar Immortal Sea, where there was a toxic mist? Di Jiu couldn¡¯t figure it out. He nced at the chain that locked up the skeleton and threw his Luminous Starry Sky me at it. However, he was stunned when he realized that although his Luminous Starry Sky was already a level-nine immortal me, it couldn¡¯t melt the chain. Since even his Dao fire couldn¡¯t melt the chain, Di Jiu didn¡¯t bother cutting it with his Heavenly Aqua Saber. That would be futile. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force permeated the chain and he found several indentations. There were some blue residuals on the indentations. Di Jiu picked up a tiny shard of the residuals and felt a vast amount of Heaven Earth Essence Energy entering his body. In just a split second, Di Jiu had broken through to the perfected ninth-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and could progress to the Immortal King Realm at any moment. He was extremely excited while he picked up dozens of blue shards and ced them into a jade box. This thing was definitely of a higher grade than supreme-grade immortal crystals. It was a pity that there was just a small amount of it left. After Di Jiu removed all the shards, the Defense Array outside the ind copsedpletely and the toxic mist soon dissipated into the Lunar Immortal Sea. Hu Hou and Xu Gongli, who were still cowering in fear in the array, discovered that the array that restricted their escape had disappeared. They charged like crazy towards the Lunar Immortal Sea, both of them trembling in excitement. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force sensed the two of them, so he naturally found out that the invisible confinement array surrounding this ind had disappeared. He knew that he had probably saved their lives because both the Defense Array here and the confinement array outside depended on these blue shards for Essence Energy. Since he had taken the shards away, the supply of Essence Energy had been cut, so the confinement array had obviously been shut off. Di Jiu estimated that the blue shards wouldn¡¯t havested much longer even if he hadn¡¯te. Even the chain that locked up the skeleton came off. Di Jiu wasn¡¯t going to be courteous about it. He was about to transfer both the chain and the skeleton to his Quintessential World, when he suddenly saw a line of words written beneath the skeleton. ¡°Zhong You, don¡¯t expect your grandfather to refine the Sacred Yin Pearl for you if you lock me up in your River and Mountain Kettle. I would rather split my Principal Spirit from my body and escape from this corner of your River and Mountain Kettle to another corner with the Sacred Yin Pearl than refine the pearl for you...¡± (This note was written in first-person perspective by Zhong Ao, Zhong You¡¯s grandfather) Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank when he saw this line of words. This was actually a corner of Zhong You¡¯s Dharma treasure. ording to Zhong Ao¡¯s note, the Lunar Forsaken Tomb was Zhong You¡¯s River and Mountain Kettle. No matter where he was inside the Lunar Forsaken Tomb, he would still be in someone else¡¯s Dharma treasure. Di Jiu immediately dismissed the idea of progressing to the Immortal King Realm in this ce. At the moment, he just wanted to leave this ce immediately and get as far away from the Lunar Forsaken Tomb as possible. Since the Lunar Forsaken Tomb had be a training ground for cultivators from all nes of the Immortal World, something must have happened to Zhong You. However, regardless of whether Zhong You was dead or not, Di Jiu didn¡¯t dare to take the risk. Even Di Jiu was capable of recovery if his physical body was destroyed, as long as his Daow was still intact, let alone an expert like Zhong You. In fact, as long as there was at least one Dao Force Imprint left, Di Jiu would have a chance ofing back to life. Even he wouldn¡¯t die so easily. Thus, how could an expert like Zhong You be dead? Di Jiu didn¡¯t care if several Immortal Emperors were waiting for him at the edge of the Lunar Immortal Sea, as he didn¡¯t want to spend another second here. He got the heebie-jeebies when he recalled that he had spent several years hiding in someone¡¯s Dharma treasure. Without hesitation, he ced Zhong Ao¡¯s skeleton, as well as the chain, into his Quintessential World and locked them up with a dozen top-notch restrictions before he headed back to the Lunar Immortal Sea. Neither the Lunar Immortal Sea storm nor the Lunar Immortal Mist were capable of stopping Di Jiu from leaving this ce as soon as possible. It took Di Jiu only just over a month to reach the edge of the Lunar Immortal Sea, even though the trip was supposed to take three to four months. While others could extend their Spiritual Forces on the Lunar Immortal Sea, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force could clearly sense that there were dozens of Immortal Kings and Immortal Supremacies at the shore. However, that didn¡¯t matter to Di Jiu, as he wasn¡¯t even nning on going ashore. Just as he was about to execute the Spiritual Force escape technique, a figure suddenlynded on his ship. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking all over the ce for you. Where is the Sacred Yin Pearl?¡± That person asked Di Jiu about the Sacred Yin Pearl¡¯s whereabouts anxiously right after hended on his ship. The Heavenly Aqua Saber appeared in Di Jiu¡¯s hand as he said, ¡°The Sacred Yin Pearl belongs to me. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± The person on his ship was a normal-looking, middle-aged man who looked just like a butler. However, Di Jiu knew very well who he was. He was the weak Principal Spirit that he had saved. He was actually impressed that the weak Principal Spirit had found the materials necessary and somewhat restored his body in no more than a year. Di Jiu didn¡¯t dare give the skeleton in his Quintessential World to this man. He was well-versed in the Heaven Earth Law, so he could tell that this man was incredibly strong, even though he appeared to be an ordinary man without any cultivation level. Even though he had barely managed to restore his body, Di Jiu was getting a feeling that he was already much stronger than Xiling Yuanyi. If he gave him his actual body, he would probably be able to kill him in a split second before he could even execute the Spiritual Force escape technique. ¡°I know...¡± The man rubbed his head and replied awkwardly, ¡°I suspect that the Sacred Yin Pearl has something to do with my memories. Lend me the pearl for a few days so that I can figure it out.¡± Di Jiu rejected his request without hesitation. ¡°My Sacred Yin Pearl has nothing to do with your memories. However, if you trust me, I have a way to help you restore your memories.¡± ¡°Can you really help me restore my memories?¡± The man stared at Di Jiu excitedly. He was overjoyed to hear that. Di Jiu nodded and replied, ¡°What would be in it for me if I lied to you? Didn¡¯t you regain freedom because of my help? Didn¡¯t I give you a ball of pure Chaotic Yin Qi when you restored your Principal Spirit? If I say so, I mean it. At the very least, I¡¯d be able to find out your name, how you got here, and why you were here.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right. Without your help, I¡¯d still be imprisoned in that corner by the Sacred Yin Pearl¡¯s Yin Qi. What do I need to do?¡± The man rubbed his hands together, getting increasingly excited. Di Jiu, who was delighted to hear his reply, said, ¡°You just have to follow me and kick the butt of anyone who tries to hurt me.¡± ¡°You want me to be your bodyguard?¡± The man instantly realized what Di Jiu¡¯s intention was. Di Jiu replied tly, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to. I don¡¯t care if you do. Let¡¯s just say that I was being kind-hearted when I helped you. Bye.¡± In fact, Di Jiu¡¯s impression of this fellow was already pretty decent, as he hadn¡¯t forced him to hand over the pearl. Di Jiu would return his actual body to him once he was stronger. ¡°Wait!¡± the man called out anxiously when he saw that Di Jiu was about to leave. ¡°Speak. What do you want?¡± Di Jiu opened his hand and held on to the Heavenly Aqua Saber behind his back. The man rubbed his hand and said, ¡°I can be your bodyguard, but you can¡¯t ask me to follow you around forever, okay? Also, you have to help me with a few things in order for me to do that. First, I keep feeling that my body could be retrieved, so you need to help me with that. Second, like you said, you need to find out more about my past. Third, if you don¡¯t fulfill the first conditions within 100 years, you¡¯ll have to give me the Sacred Yin Pearl for a while so that I can figure some things out.¡± Di Jiu nodded and said, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal. I may not be aware of your past, but I can definitely find out your name and why you came to the Lunar Immortal Sea. Furthermore, you are not my bodyguard. This is a partnership. Do you understand that? It¡¯s a partnership. Last but not least, don¡¯t keep mentioning the Sacred Yin Pearl.¡± ¡°Yeah, a partnership. I like the sound of that. I promise I won¡¯t mention that name again.¡± The man nodded in satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯ll call you Xiao Da from now on. My name is Di Jiu. I am going to execute an escape technique now, so you need to follow me closely. If you lose track of me, don¡¯t me me for not helping you.¡± Di Jiu executed the Spiritual Force escape technique right after he said that. He also intended to test how strong Xiao Da currently was. When Di Jiu executed the Spiritual Force escape technique and went past the shore of the Lunar Immortal Sea, not a single person spotted him. Di Jiu got out of the Lunar Forsaken Tomb in just a few days and rxedpletely the moment he exited the tomb. He escaped into the void before any cultivators could stop him to ask questions. Boom! An invisible force stopped Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force escape technique and he fell down. ¡°Ha ha... Manager Di, it¡¯s so hard to see you.¡± Di Jiu heard someoneughing before an obese man descended in front of him. Di Jiu tried to move, but his heart sank. This fellow was as strong as Xiling Yuanyi. He hadn¡¯t expected that an Immortal Emperor would be so cunning as to hide and set up a concealed Heaven Locking Array. He had been in a hurry to get out of the Lunar Forsaken Tomb, so he hadn¡¯t been on guard anymore. After all, this ce was not part of the tomb. His slight negligence had resulted in the current situation. If he hadn¡¯t been trapped, Di Jiu believed that this fatty would never have caught up with his Spiritual Force escape technique. ¡°Who are you?¡± Di Jiu asked when he regained hisposure. The Heavenly Aqua Saber was buzzing behind his back. The obese man chuckled and said, ¡°I am Fang Feilou, the Guild Master of the Vitrail Chamber of Commerce. I believe that manager Di has heard of us before.¡± Fang Feilou dared to im that Di Jiu had heard of them before because the Vitrail Chamber of Commerce was the top chamber ofmerce in the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent. It was also considered one of the three biggest chambers ofmerce in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. He was also an expert at the seventh-stage Immortal Emperor Realm. The sole reason he had hidden here for several years was to capture Di Jiu. Di Jiu sneered and said, ¡°I have actually never heard of the so-called Vitrail Chamber of Commerce before. If you want a fight, bring it on.¡± As Di Jiu said that, his Heavenly Aqua Saber unleashed a saber re that was several hundred feet long. The saber swing crossed the void in no time and crashed against Fang Feilou¡¯s domain. Fang Feilou¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. He believed that ignorance was the foundation of Di Jiu¡¯s fearlessness. Chapter 436 - A Big Surprise

    Chapter 436: A Big Surprise

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fang Feilou¡¯s smile froze. Di Jiu¡¯s saber move was clearly in his domain, but he actually failed to stop it. Crack! The Heavenly Aqua Saber made a crack on Fang Feilou¡¯s domain. Its Saber Qi tore through the opening and headed towards Fang Feilou. He immediately shifted his body sideways, but the saber aura still managed to tear a piece of his clothing off. That was only because his cultivation level was way out of Di Jiu¡¯s league, whose domain wasn¡¯t capable of affecting his own. Otherwise, that saber move would have severely injured him. ¡°Great, great...¡± Fang Feilou was pleasantly surprised. ¡°You have grasped the edge of spacew, even though you aren¡¯t even an Immortal King. Manager Di, you¡¯ve brought me another surprise.¡± Di Jiu was also pleasantly surprised. He had incorporated the tiny bit of spacew that he hadprehended from the Jumbo Footprint into his saber move and actually managed to tear off a piece of ate-stage Immortal Emperor Realm expert¡¯s clothing. Although Fang Feilou wasn¡¯t taking him seriously, this meant that he could hurt him once he became an Immortal King. That saber move wasn¡¯t just an attempt to transfer the insight that he had gained into spacew through the Jumbo Footprint. It was also an attempt to hold Fang Feilou up. He was certain that Fang Feilou hadn¡¯t spent so much time waiting for him just to kill him. In that case, he could hold him up. Just as he had nned, after the first saber move, Di Jiu sensed that Zhong Ao was here. He was satisfied, as this meant if he executed the Spiritual Force escape technique to the extreme, Zhong Ao wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to him unless he obtained his actual body. ¡°This bastard is here to rob me, so I am going to teach him a lesson today.¡± Di Jiu took another step and swung his saber once again as he said that. He was talking to Zhong Ao instead of Fang Feilou, and he was sure that Zhong Ao knew what he meant. Fang Feilou felt a little speechless when Di Jiu attacked him again. He finally understood why Di Jiu had dared to offend so many Immortal Emperors in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. As it turned out, he was a stupid man. As he watched Di Jiu¡¯s saber shing at him, Fang Feilou decided to teach Di Jiu a lesson that he would never forget ¡ª he was going to break one of Di Jiu¡¯s arms. However, as soon as his hand moved, he felt an intense killing intent lock onto him. The killing intent contained a deathly aura, so he would definitely die if he dared to make a single move. Fang Feilou broke into a cold sweat. As an expert at the seventh-stage Immortal Emperor Realm, he didn¡¯t doubt his senses. Someone who was much stronger than him was currently locking onto him with his killing aura. Pfft! A trail of blood sttered as Di Jiu cut Fang Feilou¡¯s arm off and itnded in his domain. Di Jiuughed and walked towards Fang Feilou before tapping his face with the Heavenly Aqua Saber and saying, ¡°Guild Master Fang, should I kill you? What do you think?¡± Fang Feilou was a little pale. He could already see Zhong Ao walking across the void. His heart cramped up each time Zhong Ao took a step. ¡°Manager Di, this is all my fault. I was blind to offend you.¡± Fang Feilou didn¡¯t even dare to move a muscle. Zhong Ao¡¯s killing intent domain was much more powerful than his. He would be killed if he dared to move. ¡°He he... A verbal apology is useless. Since you just said that I have given you another huge surprise, it¡¯s now my turn to see how big of a surprise you can deliver.¡± Di Jiu shot Fang Feilou a condescending look. Fang Feilou was overjoyed when he heard that, as it meant that Di Jiu wasn¡¯t going to kill him. Di Jiu obviously didn¡¯t intend to kill Fang Feilou. After all, that wouldn¡¯t benefit him at all. Furthermore, as long as Zhong Ao followed him around in the future, other people would know that it was Zhong Ao who had killed Fang Feilou. There were too many people like Fang Feilou in the universe, and he couldn¡¯t possibly kill them all. Since he couldn¡¯t kill them all, he was going to focus on tangible benefits instead. ¡°Brother Di, don¡¯t hold back. You can ask for anything as long as I can provide it. By the way, you can take a look at the things that I have with me right now first.¡± As Fang Feilou said that, he actually tossed his ring towards Di Jiu without any hesitation. Di Jiu grabbed the ring and opened it easily with his Spiritual Force. It contained several hundred million high-grade immortal crystals. Moreover, Di Jiu was delighted to find a high-grade thunder element immortal spirit meridian. That was definitely a treasure. It was a pity that the ring contained limited alchemy and cksmithing materials. Di Jiu kept the ring without any hesitation and replied tly, ¡°I need some level-eight and level-nine immortal spiritual herbs. Of course, Ick top-notch cksmithing materials as well.¡± Fang Feilou responded quickly, ¡°That¡¯s not an issue. I can guarantee that I will procure at least 500 level-eight immortal spiritual herbs for you. Level-nine ones are too valuable, but it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to obtain 50 or 60 of them. I will do my best to help you gather cksmithing materials too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fantastic. In that case, you can write me a loan note. By the way, I¡¯ll need a lot of immortal spiritual herbs and cksmithing materials in the future. Remember to give me a discount when I visit the Vitrail Chamber of Commerce next time. If you don¡¯t give me a discount, I¡¯ll have no choice but to remove a part of your body.¡± Di Jiu wasn¡¯t going to be considerate. It was obvious that Fang Feilou wanted to capture him and profit off his secrets. He was kind enough to spare Fang Feilou¡¯s life only because of these items. ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Feilou didn¡¯t dare object to his demands. He immediately recorded a video that would serve as a loan note onto a jade slip and took out a golden jade card while saying, ¡°This is an identification card for the most valuable VIPs of the Vitrail Chamber of Commerce. You can enjoy the best deals at any of ourmercial buildings with this golden jade card.¡± ¡°Seems like you know your ce. Screw off. Don¡¯t piss me off in the future,¡± Di Jiu said with a sneer. ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Feilou immediately grabbed his severed arm and cupped his fists in front of Zhong Ao before running away as fast as he could. ¡°Your standards are too low. You let him off just for a few things.¡± Zhong Ao shook his head as hemented. Di Jiu chuckled and then replied, ¡°You don¡¯t get it. I am ying the long game.¡± He could purchase cultivating resources at low prices by sparing Fang Feilou¡¯s life. If he had killed him instead, the Vitrail Chamber of Commerce would have just appointed another Immortal Emperor as Guild Master. He couldn¡¯t possibly bring Zhong Ao along to rob them. It was normal that Zhong Ao wouldn¡¯t care about thepensation that Fang Feilou had offered. Di Jiu suspected that he came from a higher ne. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t possibly have been so strong. Di Jiu took out the Ultimate Cloud Auger and told Zhong Ao, ¡°Xiao Da, I need you to control the Ultimate Cloud Auger for me and head to this ce. I need to cultivate in seclusion for a while.¡± Di Jiu tossed a jade slip to Zhong Ao that showed thest spot of the temporary Teleportation Array that he¡¯d set up after escaping from the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Zhong Ao nodded and took control of the Ultimate Cloud Auger without saying anything. He couldn¡¯t cultivate at such a ce. Furthermore, he wouldn¡¯t cultivate even if he could because he would find better treasures and create another body if he couldn¡¯t retrieve his own body. Therefore, he naturally wouldn¡¯t cultivate in his current body, which he had created as a temporary solution. Di Jiu started refining the zed Heaven Immortal Pill as soon as he entered the Ultimate Cloud Auger. He was already a grade-seven Alchemy King, so he managed to refine six special-ss zed Heaven Immortal Pills on his second try. He continued and refined about seven to eight cauldrons of zed Heaven Immortal Pill and several cauldrons of healing elixirs. When Di Jiu was about to extract the Grayish-Purple Lattice by using the timew that he had grasped, he heard Zhong Ao saying that they had arrived. ¡°Xiao Da, how did we get here so quickly?¡± Di Jiu was surprised as he walked out onto the deck of the Ultimate Cloud Auger. It had been barely a couple of days. Di Jiu thought that it would take several months at the very least, or even up to half a year, to get from the Lunar Forsaken Tomb to the Teleportation Array he had set up. ¡°We¡¯re really here.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force quickly located his Teleportation Array. ¡°I randomly carved a few Dharma Arrays to speed the Ultimate Cloud Auger up. Otherwise, it would have been too slow.¡± Di Jiu looked at the propulsion array engraving on the Ultimate Cloud Auger and realized that it was indeed new. However, there were cracks all over the Ultimate Cloud Auger. ¡°Xiao Da, is my Ultimate Cloud Auger broken?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s face was a little dark. He had spent a big sum of money on it, yet now it was broken after just a single flight. ¡°He he... The materials used to craft this Ultimate Cloud Auger were too atrocious. It would probablyst for a couple more days.¡± Zhong Aoughed as he replied,pletely unbothered by the fact that Di Jiu¡¯s supreme-grade flying immortal weapon had gone to waste. Di Jiu didn¡¯t bother arguing with Zhong Ao. The Ultimate Cloud Auger was a supreme-grade immortal weapon to him, yet Zhong Ao probably considered it a piece of crap. He got out of the Ultimate Cloud Auger andnded on the foundation of a hidden Void Teleportation Array. He had even left a concealed Image-Capturing Array behind when he had gone past this ce back then. He had been in a hurry to look for the Time Crystalst time, so he hadn¡¯te back. He came here this time specifically because he wanted to know if anyone had managed to catch up to him all the way to this ce. Although many years had passed, the Image-Capturing Array was still around. Di Jiu easily transferred the array engraving into a crystal ball. A man wearing a tall crown appeared in the crystal ball. Di Jiu, who was surprised that someone had actually managed to follow him to thest Teleportation Array, was wondering who this man was. ¡°This Image-Capturing Array is pretty good. The person who created it isn¡¯t half-bad.¡± ¡°I am going to find a ce to undergo Tribtion Transcendence and break through to the Immortal King Realm. I want you to protect me.¡± No matter who the man with the tall crown was, Di Jiu knew that too many experts would being after him. To make things worse, he was still a weakling at the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Chapter 437 - Treasures on the Third Level of Dai He Hall

    Chapter 437: Treasures on the Third Level of Dai He Hall

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Atop an uninhabited meteorite, Di Jiu felt the barrier stopping him from advancing to the Immortal King Realm without even taking the zed Heaven Immortal Pills. After merely three Nomological Qi Circtions, his Immortal Essence sted the barrier and nine massive bolts of lightning descended as that happened. Zhong Ao was stumped as he watched Di Jiu undergo his Tribtion Thunder. ording to his blurred memories, he seemed to have met all sorts of geniuses before, but he had never met anyone like Di Jiu. He knew very well that Di Jiu attracted the Tribtion Thunder of the Immortal King Realm without taking any elixir pills. What made him speechless was the fact that Di Jiu had only consumed a few elixir pills after he had attracted the Tribtion Thunder. His Immortal Force identified the pills as the zed Heaven King Elixir. Other people consumed elixir pills before attracting the Tribtion Thunder when they were breaking through to the Immortal King Realm. Di Jiu, on the other hand, reversed the order. Anyone would be able to figure out that Di Jiu had taken the zed Heaven King Elixir just to increase the amount of Essence Energy instead of breaking through this bottleneck. That wasn¡¯t all there was to it. A mere Thunder Tribtion for the Immortal King Realm only contained nine waves of seven Thunder Tribtion streaks. However, Di Jiu was hit by nine Thunder Tribtion streaks right on the first wave. Furthermore, the second wave descended right afterward. Most importantly, these two waves of Tribtion Thunder only managed to cause superficial injuries on Di Jiu¡¯s body. Since Di Jiu could attract and undergo the Thunder Tribtion so easily, Zhong Ao was sure that he was a top-notch Tempered Body cultivator. ¡®His potential is even higher than Monarch Li Tu¡¯s...¡¯ ¡®Eh? Who¡¯s Monarch Li Tu? Why did I suddenly remember his name?¡¯ Zhong Ao rubbed his hair as he wondered. He hadpletely forgotten about Di Jiu¡¯s Thunder Tribtion. Di Jiu had already entered the Immortal King Realm by the fifth wave of Thunder Tribtion. He felt that his Thunder Tribtion was too weak, or rather, his Tempered Body was too powerful. He was only at the Immortal King Realm, but his Tempered Body was actually at thete-stage Immortal Divine Body. Most Immortal Emperors¡¯ physical bodies weren¡¯t as tough as his. Boom! When the ninth wave of Tribtion Thunder descended, a loud resonance emanated from Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea once again. His Spiritual Sea was now more than twice as big as before, and his Spiritual Force also became several times more powerful. Di Jiu was overjoyed. Entering the Immortal King Realm was a piece of cake for him. However, he was pleasantly surprised that his Spiritual Force had reached level nine at the same time. His Spiritual Force was much more condensed than the average cultivator¡¯s, so it was incredibly difficult for it to reach a higher level. How could he not be surprised when its level increased while he was progressing into the Immortal King Realm? Di Jiu stabilized his cultivation quickly before he packed up. He was in a hurry to get back to Dai He Hall for cultivation. Here in the void,ws were blurry and the concentration of Immortal Spirit Qi was incredibly low. It¡¯d be a waste of time to cultivate in this environment. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Di Jiu saw Zhong Ao rubbing his head in the distance. Zhong Ao was brought to his senses when Di Jiu yelled at him. He stared at Di Jiu with a dumbfounded expression for a moment before he replied, ¡°I just remembered the name ¡®Monarch Li Tu¡¯. It seems to be rted to my memories.¡± Di Jiu walked towards Zhong Ao, tapped his shoulder, and said, ¡°Old Zhong, it¡¯s pointless to think about these things. I¡¯ll help you in the future. I have to tell you that I will not be able to save you if you fry your brain thinking about it. You will end up in a miserable state.¡± ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Zhong Ao let it go easily and stopped thinking about it. Di Jiu took out the Ultimate Cloud Auger again and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I will take you to a ce full of immortal spirit meridians. You can cultivate there. You¡¯re in luck.¡± ¡°Immortal spirit meridians are useless,¡± Zhong Ao replied nonchntly. Then, as if he had recalled something, he stared at Di Jiu and asked, ¡°Di Jiu, did you call me Old Zhong just now? Why am I getting the feeling that ¡®Zhong¡¯ is very rted to me?¡± Di Jiu face-palmed when he realized his tongue had just slipped. ¡°Well, when you were trapped in the corner back then, I thought I saw you scribbling something on the wall, and ¡®Zhong Ao¡¯ was one of the names that you¡¯d written. I thought that it was your name, so that¡¯s why I used it. If you like that name, I¡¯ll call you ¡®Old Zhong¡¯ instead of ¡®Xiao Da¡¯ from now on.¡± After Di Jiu called him ¡®Old Zhong¡¯ a few times, he suddenly felt that it was a distasteful name. Zhong Ao was definitely a tough fellow, yet his name rhymed with the word ¡®good-for-nothing¡¯. (TL¡¯s Note: ¡®Old Zhong¡¯ in Mandarin rhymes with the Mandarin term for ¡®good-for-nothing¡¯) ¡°I think that Zhong Ao is my name, thanks.¡± Zhong Ao looked at Di Jiu excitedly and said, ¡°I think you have already fulfilled part of your promise. You¡¯ve helped me find my name at the very least.¡± ¡°Alright, Old Zhong. Let¡¯s head to the ce where I cultivate in seclusion.¡± Di Jiu started the Ultimate Cloud Auger hurriedly. Zhong Ao had engraved the Ultimate Cloud Auger with top-notch arrays, so it took them less than two days before arriving at the array door in the void. Di Jiu opened the array door as fast as he could and went right through it. He had been gone for many years, so he wanted to know how Xie Huang and the rest were doing. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Little Tree jumped at Di Jiu excitedly as soon as he entered Dai He Hall. Mo Yuxuan, who had been cultivating, also stood up in excitement. Her cultivation level was already at the level-four Great Unity Immortal Realm. Even though this was because the cultivating resources there were superb, one could also tell how powerful her Nirm Spirit Root was. On the contrary, Little Tree hadn¡¯t improved significantly. He was still a level-three immortal demon. ¡°Senior Brother...¡± Mo Yuxuan looked at Di Jiu excitedly. She had been really worried about Di Jiu after he had left, but now she finally felt at ease knowing that Di Jiu was safe and sound. If she hadn¡¯t been worried about Di Jiu, she would probably have perfected the Great Unity Immortal Realm given her Nirm Spirit Root and the fact that she was cultivating beneath 18 unimpaired middle-grade immortal spirit meridians. ¡°Big Brother, who is this?¡± Little Tree spotted Zhong Ao. ¡°This is Big Brother Zhong Ao. Why don¡¯t I see ck Fire and Xie Huang around?¡± Di Jiu asked in a puzzled tone. Little Tree scoffed and replied, ¡°Little Huang couldn¡¯t bear the destion, so he went out. ck Fire has also thought highly of himself after bing a level-six immortal demon. He didn¡¯t want to stay here and take care of Sister Mo anymore, so he went out with Little Huang to have fun. I am the only one who stayed here and waited for Big Brother toe back.¡± Di Jiu frowned when he heard that. Xie Huang wasn¡¯t a concern. After all, his father was the Ptial Lord of Starry Demon Pce, so his safety was definitely guaranteed. However, ck Fire was an extraordinary being. After all, he could tear space apart. If ck Fire followed Xie Huang somewhere where there were a lot of people, Di Jiu was sure that ck Fire would get into trouble. However, Di Jiu suspected that something was wrong. He believed that no matter how immature Xie Huang was, he wouldn¡¯t leave this ce easily. He had already instructed Xie Huang long ago that he could only leave after he came back and reached the Immortal King Realm. Furthermore, this ce was full of cultivating resources, so why would he leave? There was definitely something that Little Tree and Mo Yuxuan didn¡¯t know about Xie Huang¡¯s premature departure. ¡°Big Brother, do we still have to stay here and cultivate?¡± Little Tree asked Di Jiu with a worried expression. It was feeling extremely restless, as it had been cultivating nonstop in this ce. Its restless nature was probably the reason it had managed to stand out from countless ordinary ancient trees and be a demon tree that could move around. ¡°No, we¡¯ll head to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City and continue running our shop after I unlock the third hall of Dai He Hall.¡± Di Jiu put away the 18 middle-grade immortal spirit meridians in the second hall as he said that. ¡°That¡¯s pretty creative. You have to break the formation with elixirs.¡± Zhong Ao saw the stone door with the six slots on top of it after Di Jiu put away the immortal spirit meridians. Di Jiu took out a cauldron and refined a batch of zed Heaven King Elixir as fast as he could. He then put six nine-patterned zed Heaven King Elixir pills into the six slots. No one would use an elixir as valuable as the zed Heaven King Elixir even if they wanted to open the door. However, since Di Jiu had a lot of zed Heaven Immortal Fruit with him, he was toozy to care. ¡°You are an Immortal Alchemy Emperor too?¡± Zhong Ao asked in an astonished tone when he saw Di Jiu refining a batch of nine-patterned zed Heaven King Elixir pills so easily. Di Jiu definitely had the highest potential out of all the cultivators that he had ever met. Apart from his cultivation, he could still spend time on the Alchemy Dao. Moreover, his proficiency in the Alchemy Dao was higher than his cultivation. He was even a body-tempering expert. Zhong Ao couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. ¡°No, I¡¯m a level-seven Alchemy King...¡± Di Jiu suddenly stopped mid-sentence, feeling overwhelmed by amazement. He was hit in the face by an extremely rich concentration of Immortal Spirit Qi. There were 36 high-grade immortal spirit meridians in front of him and an antique simple box at the center of the meridians. He didn¡¯t find anything on the second level of Dai He Hall apart from the middle-grade immortal spirit meridians. However, there was something else apart from the high-grade immortal spirit meridians when he unlocked the third level. This might be because he had used six zed Heaven King Elixir pills. ¡°Good stuff,¡± Zhong Ao couldn¡¯t help saying. Di Jiu chuckled and asked, ¡°Old Zhong, didn¡¯t you say that these immortal spirit meridians meant nothing to you?¡± Zhong Ao replied tly, ¡°I¡¯m talking about the box at the center, not the immortal spirit meridians.¡± Di Jiu immediately moved to the center of the immortal spirit meridians and opened the box. Then, he saw a few words ¡ª ¡°Five-Element escape technique¡±. To be honest, Di Jiu didn¡¯t think that the Five-Element escape technique was valuable. Thanks to the Spiritual Force escape technique, he could move faster if his Spiritual Force got stronger. Therefore, the Five-Element escape technique was unnecessary. ¡°This thing isn¡¯t worse than your Spiritual Force escape technique. In fact, it could be better. There are ces where you can¡¯t use your Spiritual Force, but there aren¡¯t many ces where the five elements don¡¯t exist.¡± Zhong Ao, who could sense Di Jiu¡¯s attitude towards the Five-Element escape technique, chuckled as he exined. ¡°No matter how powerful the Five-Element escape technique is, don¡¯t I still need my Spiritual Force to activate it?¡± Di Jiu asked in a puzzled tone. Zhong Ao scoffed and answered, ¡°That¡¯s either because the user hasn¡¯t mastered it or the Five-Element escape technique is a counterfeit.¡± Chapter 438 - Returning to the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City

    Chapter 438: Returning to the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu believed Zhong Ao¡¯s words to a certain extent. After all, Zhong Ao was quite mysterious and presumably had an impressive background. After putting away the 39 high-grade immortal spirit meridians, Di Jiu took out a ring and handed it to Zhong Ao. ¡°This is for you, since you don¡¯t owe a ring. You didn¡¯t care much about the immortal spirit meridians, but I ced some inside as well. You might need them one day after all.¡± ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± Zhong Ao did not stand on ceremony as he put away the proffered ring. Having a ring was a necessity for every cultivator. Then, Di Jiu took out two more rings and handed them to Mo Yuxuan and Little Tree respectively. ¡°There are some cultivating resources inside them that are sufficient to enable you to cultivate and attain the Immortal King Realm. In a ce like this, you would be easy prey if you did not possess sufficient strength. You guys must put more effort in cultivating. Let¡¯s go. We are going to the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City.¡± As it was putting the ring away, Little Tree suddenly remembered something and reported, ¡°Big Brother Di Jiu, Little Huang passed a jade slip to me before he left...¡± Di Jiu pped Little Tree on the head. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give the jade slip to me earlier?¡± Little Tree took out the jade slip hastily. It had felt bitter over the fact that Xie Huang had taken ck Fire along with him but left it behind. If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that Big Brother would know about this matter eventually, it really would not have wanted to help Xie Huang pass the jade slip on. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on the jade slip and his facial expression turned ugly. The content of the jade slip was very simple. ¡°Big Brother, I received a Bloodline Message from my father, informing me that you were tricked and captured by Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty and are currently being pinned against the entrance gate of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. I do not know if this news is true or false. If it is untrue, you will read this jade slip; if it is true, I will ask my father for help. The cultivation levels of Elder Sister Mo and Little Tree are too low, so they would not be of much help. Therefore, I brought ck Fire along. He will be able to help me since he is about to be a level-seven immortal demon beast.¡± ¡°If you are safe and sound and see this jade slip, it means that my father is targeting you. In that case, don¡¯t go to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, as you don¡¯t have to worry about my safety. As for ck Fire, you do not need to worry about him either. He is with me, but he will not be entering the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. He will be waiting outside, a long distance away, for my news...¡± ¡°Those two fools...¡± Di Jiu scolded them speechlessly. Given his character, it was foolish of Xie Huang to think that he could trick his father. Di Jiu was certain that Xie Wanling had gotten hold of ck Fire, although he was not concerned about their safety. Xie Huang was Xie Wanling¡¯s eldest son. Xie Wanling would not kill his son, no matter how heartless he was. As for ck Fire, he was an extremely heaven-defying demon beast, so Xie Wanling would not do anything to him either. ¡°Do you know what a Bloodline Message is?¡± Di Jiu asked Zhong Ao after putting away the jade slip. He was not knowledgeable about such matters. Zhong Ao replied coolly, ¡°One can transmit messages using the bloodline of direct descendants if there are nomunication pearls avable. However, this is considered a supernormal ability that requires some skill.¡± ¡°I see. Let¡¯s head to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. It is time for me to collect some debts,¡± grunted Di Jiu. He had already instructed Xie Huang to discard any items used formunication. Unexpectedly, Xie Wanling still had other means. People of Xie Wanling¡¯s caliber truly were resourceful. ... Xie Huang sat expressionlessly within the North Pce of the Starry Demon Pce. He was currently unable tomand even his most loyal servant, Shen An. The East Pce that he had originally inherited had been seized and upied by his younger brother, Xie Cheng, which was why he¡¯d had no choice but to move to the North Pce. Despite the fact he was still the Young Ptial Lord of the Starry Demon Pce, he had beenpletely humiliated. It was truly pathetic that he had given the East Pce up to his younger brother while he himself had moved to the North Pce. Footsteps were approaching outside the door. Xie Huang knew that they belonged to his father even without using his Spiritual Force. Over the past few years, his father hade by countless times. Nheless, he had resolved to never tell his father about the location of the Dai He Hall, despite the threat of death. The footsteps stopped outside the door. Then, an extremely tall man entered the room. It was Xie Wanling, Xie Huang¡¯s father. Xie Wanling looked at Xie Wanling, who was sitting still, as he implored with a sigh, ¡°Huang-er, we are a father and son, no matter what. No one else should be able to get in the way of our father-son rtionship. I admit that I did make some mistakes, but that is only because I had never expected that someone would be capable of curing you of that poison. The reason I never informed you about Xie Cheng is because I was worried about your health.¡± Xie Huang remained silent, for he knew very well why his father had never sought him out before and had only done so a few years ago. It was because his Soul Card remained intact. ording to his father, he should already have died. Since that was not the case, it meant that someone had saved him. Given the fact that he had left with Di Jiu, the only person who could have saved him was Di Jiu. Therefore, his father intended to interrogate him and discover Di Jiu¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Besides, I never expected that your cultivation level would improve. It is impressive that you attained the perfected Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm in just a few years. You are half-way to attaining the Immortal King Realm. Fret not, it is difficult for other people to obtain the zed Heaven Immortal Pill, but it is an easy feat for my Starry Demon Pce. Both of you can break through to the Immortal King Realm together after your younger brotheres out of seclusion,¡± dered Xie Wanling lovingly. Xie Huang swallowed the words he wanted to say, as his intention was to visit his mother. However, if he said this, he might anger his father and cause his mother to get locked in an even more secluded dungeon. He was filled with disappointment upon hearing his father¡¯s words. It was, of course, very easy for the Starry Demon Pce to obtain the zed Heaven Immortal Pill. Why had his father yet to give him one then? The answer was obvious: His younger brother Xie Cheng was currently attempting to break through to the perfected Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. His father evidently wanted to let Xie Cheng attain the Immortal King Realm first after breaking through to the perfected Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Xie Huang would be allowed to attain the Immortal King Realm only after Xie Cheng had aplished that. Why then would Xie Wanling not allow Xie Huang to break through to the Immortal King Realm first? It was because his father had already decided to appoint Xie Cheng as his sessor. He would only have an excuse to officially make this im when Xie Cheng attained the Immortal King Realm first. Xie Huang was suddenly grateful that he had gotten to know Big Brother Di Jiu. Otherwise, he would not have qualified to even be Xie Cheng¡¯s stepping stone. ¡°Huang-er, Di Jiu is a very cunning person. I am afraid that it¡¯s not out of goodwill that he has allowed you to follow him. Di Jiu carries with him a great secret. I am worried that the Starry Demon Pce will be his target once he bes aplished. You are very kind-hearted, Xie Huang, so you are no match for such a sly person. Tell me where he is hiding. I will definitely not kill him after capturing him. As for his possessions, I will leave them all to you and take none for myself.¡± Xie Wanling did not know how many times he had said these words. However, to his disappointment, Xie Huang always remained unmoved by his words. He would have already searched Xie Huang¡¯s soul if thetter hadn¡¯t been his son. Xie Huang seemed to not have heard Xie Wanling¡¯s words, as he stayed in a zen-like state. Xie Wanling sighed and said in a more serious tone, ¡°Huang-er, you had apanion, a demon beast called ck Fire, when you came back this time. That demon beast was captured by Yue Wuliang. Di Jiu will suffer a terrible fate if Yue Wuliang interrogates ck Fire and discovers his hiding spot.¡± ¡°If Yue Wuliang sessfully learns this secret from Di Jiu and Yue Wuliang¡¯s strength increases, the first ce he will exterminate will be the Starry Demon Pce.¡± Xie Huang quickly stood up, stared at Xie Wanling and inquired, ¡°Why was ck Fire captured?¡± Xie Wanling sneered. ¡°It is idiotic that you even thought that you could trick the Immortal Emperors with your capabilities. I would suggest that you don¡¯t believe Di Jiu¡¯s words too much, or you will suffer a horrible death. You and Xie Cheng are brothers, so the two of you should join forces.¡± Xie Huang was filled with anxiety, as he truly had never thought that ck Fire would be captured. He would be letting Di Jiu down if anything happened to ck Fire. As for what his father had said, he took no heed. He would suffer a horrible death? He would have suffered that fate in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City if he had not gotten to know Di Jiu. There was no need to wait for the future for that to happen. Given Big Brother¡¯s capabilities, would he care about the meager wealth the Starry Demon Pce possessed? Xie Huang had met Big Brother Di Jiu only because he had gotten lucky. Xie Huang finally managed to calm down after a long time. Then, he looked at his father and cautioned, ¡°Father, I don¡¯t wish for you to incur Big Brother Di¡¯s wrath. Yue Wuliang has a death wish if he actually captured Big Brother¡¯s beastpanion.¡± He had personally witnessed Di Jiu¡¯s way of doing things. Di Jiu had dared to attack an Immortal Emperor when he had been only at the early-stage Immortal Lord Realm. By now, he estimated that Big Brother Di must have attained the Immortal King Realm. What would an Immortal Emperor amount to inparison? Xie Wanling grunted indignantly as he turned and left. He had spent so much time trying to advise his son, yet he did not listen to a single word he said. Instead, his son advised him. Xie Wanling was the Ptial Lord of the Starry Demon Pce, one of the Four Major Immortal Emperors of the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent. How could he possibly be afraid of someone like Di Jiu? ... While he was standing at the entrance of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, there was a fire burning within Di Jiu, causing him to have difficulty breathing. Two people were pinned outside the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s Defense Array. He knew them- it was Chi Yuanqing and his daughter, Chi Xun-er. Chapter 439 - The One Who Dared to Attack the Immortal City’s Defense Array

    Chapter 439: The One Who Dared to Attack the Immortal City¡¯s Defense Array

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chi Yuanqing had given him a store after he had saved Chi Xun-er. The man had visited his store once. Back then, he had agreed to coborate with Chi Yuanqing in the Immortal Spirit Tea business. Chi Yuanqing wanted to befriend him, which was why the former had ventured out in search of the Immortal Spirit Tea Tree. Therefore, he had not expected that when he returned, he would be pinned outside the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City with his daughter. This incident was definitely rted to Di Jiu. Chi Yuanqing and Chi Xun-er were still breathing, evidently waiting for Di Jiu¡¯s return. Di Jiu turned to Zhong Ao beside him and informed him, ¡°Old Zhong, I am not in a good mood today. I feel like killing people.¡± Zhong Ao intoned, ¡°I¡¯ll have nothing to say even if you kill everyone in this small city.¡± The Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City was considered a huge city based on the standards of any immortal continent. However, Zhong Ao considered it a small city. ording to his memories, an entire¡¯s eradication seemed nothing noteworthy, much less a small city¡¯s eradication. Di Jiu unsheathed the Heavenly Aqua Saber, splitting the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s Defense Array into two with a downward sh. He then moved Chi Yuanqing and Chi Xun-er close to him, putting one elixir pill into each of their mouths. Then, he turned to Little Tree and instructed, ¡°Take care of them. You will not be able to help meter on.¡± At the same time, Jie Guangmao leaped up within the City Lord Manor. He had just received the news that, without any attempt at disguising himself, Di Jiu hade to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City under broad daylight. ¡°How fearless,¡± said Jie Guangmao with a cackle while rushing out of the manor without hesitation. Meanwhile, he sensed that someone hadunched an attack at the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Jie Guangmao, who was moving hastily, was stunned. Who would be so audacious as to dare to attack the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s Defense Array? The City Lord of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City might be Mi Ji, but attacking the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City would offend both Mi Ji and the numerous experts from the various immortal continents. At the moment, other than Deputy City Lord Jie Guangmao, all the experts residing in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City received this news and rushed towards the city gates. Experts from the other immortal continents hastily headed towards the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City upon hearing that Di Jiu had appeared. ¡°You dared to attack the Gigantic Tripod Defense Array?¡± The two city guards were shocked by Di Jiu¡¯s actions. Then, they quickly sent out a message before lunging at Di Jiu. They would die if they did nothing when someone attacked the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Unfortunately, these two had yet to attain the Immortal King Realm and could not reach Di Jiu. Thus, they were sliced into two by the saber re of the Heavenly Aqua Saber. They copsed onto the floor in two clouds of bloody mist. Several figures swiftly rushed outside the city gates. Mi Ji was leading the horde. He was the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s City Lord after all. This was the first time he had encountered anyone who had dared to attack the immortal city¡¯s Defense Array. Other than City Lord Mi Ji, at least six more Immortal Emperors rushed out of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City as well, including someone Di Jiu knew: Fang Feilou. Di Jiu was ted upon seeing Fang Feilou, for thetter owed him a lot of high-level immortal spirit herbs. He was prepared to walk over and settle the debt, as he had not expected that thetter would be in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Fang Feilou saw Di Jiu the instant Di Jiu saw him and ducked his head subconsciously. ¡°It¡¯s you, Di Jiu. How dare you attack the immortal city¡¯s Defense Array...¡± Mi Ji trailed off in shock. The Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s Defense Array was a level-nine Defense Immortal Array. Its most powerful defense had yet to be activated, yet it was still not something that could be ripped apart easily. When he arrived there, what greeted him was a ripped-apart Defense Array. ¡°Eh, you are a disciple of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect?¡± someone eximed somewhere near Di Jiu, who took a few steps back. ¡°Old Zhong, when did this persone? Why did I not notice her approaching?¡± asked Di Jiu when he saw the Dao nun standing before Mo Yuxuan. Zhong Ao informed Di Jiu silently, ¡°This woman is much weaker than me but she is significantly stronger than those so-called Immortal Emperors.¡± Shockingly, Mi Ji, who had originally intended to deal with Di Jiu, bowed before the Dao nun instead. ¡°Mi Ji, the City Lord of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, greets you, Senior Yan.¡± The numerous Immortal Emperors behind Mi Ji all cupped their fists and bowed. It was apparent that the Dao nun before them possessed a higher rank, even though they were all Immortal Emperor experts. The Dao nun took no heed of them as she continued to stare at Mo Yuxuan. ¡°You have yet to answer my question.¡± Mo Yuxuan, who sensed the majestic aura the Dao nun was emitting, hastily bowed. ¡°I¡¯m Mo Yuxuan, a disciple of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect.¡± ¡°My name is Yan Hui. How is the Virtuous Nirvana Sect doing?¡± asked the Dao nun in delight. She sensed that Mo Yuxuan¡¯s aptitude was heaven-defying. Even though most of the disciples of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect possessed a Nirm Spirit Body, the spirit body could be categorized into different levels. Mo Yuxuan was definitely quite young, yet she had already attained the mid-stage Great Unity Immortal Realm. Yan Hui herself had not possessed such a heaven-defying aptitude at that age. She did not know that Mo Yuxuan had constantly been cultivating beside Di Jiu. When Di Jiu cultivated, he used the Dao runes of the Ninth Dao Law, which made the surrounding Heaven Earth Laws extremely distinct. Therefore, her cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds. Even if Di Jiu left, she would benefit from the insight gained by the Heaven Earth Laws forever. bbergasted, Mo Yuxuan quickly woke up from her stupor and hurriedly prostrated respectfully. ¡°Mo Yuxuan, the 173rd generation of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect¡¯s disciple, greets you, Ancestral Master.¡± Yan Hui was stupefied. The Virtuous Nirvana Sect had existed for 173 generations? A long moment passed before she woke up from her stupor and inquired anxiously, ¡°Is the Virtuous Nirvana Sect currently flourishing?¡± Mo Yuxuan, who fell silent, did not reply. Yan Hui frowned. ¡°The Virtuous Nirvana Sect works for Heaven and could sense the fortune of the Dao. What is there that you cannot say?¡± Mo Yuxuan bowed once more and reported, ¡°I am thest sessor of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect. The Virtuous Nirvana Sect of the Cultivation World exists no more.¡± Yan Hui frowned after a long moment. ¡°If the sect no longer exists in the Cultivation World, so be it. There were indeed some issues with the sect¡¯s mission. The Virtuous Nirvana Sect would not build a branch in the Cultivation World. The Virtuous Nirvana Sect in the Immortal World was built in the Square Immortal Continent. I intend to head there to take a look. Follow me.¡± Mo Yuxuan sighed silently as she said, ¡°Ancestral Master, the light from providence has stopped shining upon the Square Immortal Continent. The Virtuous Nirvana Sect no longer exists either...¡± Yan Hui spat out a mouthful of blood. After several minutes, she heaved a long sigh. ¡°Yuxuan, follow me into the city and tell me what happened in great detail.¡± Mo Yuxuan hesitated and said, ¡°Ancestral Master, I came here with Big Brother Di...¡± She was implying that she wished to be with Di Jiu and did not want to follow Yan Hui. Yan Hui replied casually, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about these things in the future. Follow me into the city first.¡± Upon saying that, Yan Hui looked at Mi Ji andpany. ¡°You wish to stand in my disciple¡¯s way?¡± Mi Ji hastily stepped forward and bowed. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare do such a thing.¡± Yan Hui nodded her head as she turned and stared at Di Jiu. ¡°Mo Yuxuan is a disciple from the Virtuous Nirvana Sect. I¡¯m taking her with me.¡± Di Jiu did not care much for Yan Hui. He was toozy to even bow and greet her properly. Instead, he drawled, ¡°Junior Sister Mo can go wherever she wants and do whatever she pleases. No one could force her to stay. Simrly, no one could force her to leave if she wishes to stay with me.¡± It was a wonder that someone as forceful as Yan Hui could create a sect like the Virtuous Nirvana Sect, where all disciples were peace-loving. ¡°That¡¯s some guts you have,¡± sneered Yan Hui. Mo Yuxuan butted in anxiously. ¡°Ancestral Master, Senior Brother Di has saved me countless times. Without him, I would have died a long time ago.¡± ¡°I hope that I, Gou Yue, did note here toote. My Star Moon Commercial Building is not considered a major sect, but we do not allow others to bully us. Manager Di, don¡¯t think you can escape today...¡± said a man with a long beard. Before he could finish his sentence, a hand made of Immortal Essence choked his throat and lifted him up. Gou Yue was rmed. Given his strength at the third-stage Immortal Emperor Realm, not even Ye Xi from the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent could choke him so easily. He had rushed here so urgently because he wanted to tell everyone that Di Jiu had stolen from the New Moon Commercial Building to ensure that he would have a share of the lootter. What was happening now? ¡°You intend to capture my disciple¡¯s benefactor?¡± demanded Yan Hui in a frosty tone. ¡°Show mercy, Senior...¡± Gou Yue was extremely frightened. He had not known that such a powerful expert was standing beside Di Jiu. Why was it that Mi Ji, and even Dui Pingchuan and Jie Guangmao, had still been perfectly fine when he had arrived? Every single one of the experts standing at the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s gates broke out in cold sweat. Yan Hui from the Virtuous Nirvana Sect had be much stronger than she had been in the past. Back then, she had already been very scary, but now it was worse. It was no wonder that Di Jiu had dared to return to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City if he had obtained such a powerful pir. ¡°By killing someone like you, I would be tainting my hands,¡± grunted Yan Hui. With a wave of her hand, she threw Gou Yue onto the broad road leading to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Di Jiu stepped on his body with a nonchnt air. St! Gou Yue, who had been thrown on the gravel by Yan Hui, had yet to recover when Di Jiu stepped on his head, making it explode like a watermelon. With a wave of Di Jiu¡¯s hand, Gou Yue¡¯s ringnded on Di Jiu¡¯s awaiting open palm. By the time Di Jiu removed his feet, Gou Yue¡¯s body was already engulfed by a ball of fire. This happened in the blink of an eye. Such a vicious fe... The remaining Immortal Emperors all subconsciously shuddered. Even Yan Hui had dared not casually kill Gou Yue, an Elder of the New Moon Commercial Building, yet Di Jiu had dared to do just that. Yan Hui was staring at Di Jiu in astonishment and shock. She had just sealed Gou Yue¡¯s strength. However, she had already removed the restriction on him when she had thrown him on the ground. This meant that Gou Yue would only need the span of one breath to recover. The step Di Jiu had made was evidentlypleted within that small time frame. Di Jiu was standing some distance away from Gou Yue after all. His ability to step on Gou Yue to death before thetter could recover his strength signified that Di Jiu had timed this right and that he knew a little about spatialws. With that one step, the spatial distance between the sole of his feet and Gou Yue¡¯s head had disappeared. Otherwise, it would have been absolutely impossible for Di Jiu to aplish such a feat. Chapter 440 - We Can Only Go Somewhere Else

    Chapter 440: We Can Only Go Somewhere Else

    Fang Feilou shuddered, finallyprehending how fortunate he was to have survived under the hands of Di Jiu. He had just witnessed Di Jiu stamping on an Immortal Emperor to death after all. ¡°Yan Hui, join me inside for a chat.¡± Yan Hui took no heed of the various confinement arrays of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City as she walked into the city directly. Left with no choice, Mo Yuxuan informed Di Jiu, ¡°Senior Brother Di, I will speak with Ancestral Master for a while and wille find youter.¡± Di Jiu nodded his head and instructed her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I might stay in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City for a while. Come to me if you don¡¯t wish to go. Remember this, though: No one can force you.¡± Yan Hui grunted and looked at Di Jiu indifferently. ¡°I am leaving this ce today. Go ahead if you wish tomit suicide.¡± Upon saying that, Yan Hui pulled Mo Yuxuan along and entered the immortal city. Di Jiu did not reply because he knew that Yan Hui meant no harm by that. The underlying meaning of her words was that he would bemitting suicide if he chose to continue staying in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Perhaps she thought that it was because of her presence that he was currently safe and that those Immortal Emperors would dare not do anything to him. She most likely did not attribute this to his prowess. Di Jiu nced at Mi Ji andpany before telling Zhong Ao, who was standing beside him, ¡°Old Zhong, let us enter the city as well.¡± Little Tree hastily followed Di Jiu while dragging Chi Yuanqing and Chi Xun-er¡¯s unconscious bodies behind. ¡°Big Brother, are we headed to the Starry Sky Tea House?¡± Di Jiu replied nonchntly, ¡°We can¡¯t go back to the Starry Sky Tea House for it is currently upied by a ruthless man. I wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to him, so we can only go somewhere else.¡± No one moved a muscle as they watched Di Jiu enter the city. The image of Di Jiu stepping on Gou Yue to death after thetter had been grabbed by Yan Hui was still fresh in their minds. No one would do anything to Di Jiu so long as Yan Hui remained in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Jie Guangmao, the Deputy City Lord of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, sneered when he heard what Di Jiu said. He was the one who had seized Di Jiu¡¯s Starry Sky Tea House. It was foolhardy of Di Jiu to dare to enter the city when he was aware that Jie Guangmao had seized the tea house. Yan Hui would evidently not stay in the city forever. Furthermore, she did not seem to like Di Jiu that much. When Yan Hui left, Di Jiu would have to ept his fate. Even Mi Ji, who wanted to interrogate Di Jiu, stopped himself. After all, he knew that the only possible oue would be making Yan Hui take Di Jiu with her. This act would not make Di Jiu stay. The question was, would Di Jiu follow Yan Hui when she left? Given Di Jiu¡¯s prideful character, they would seed so long as he did not leave with Yan Hui. They were somewhat certain that Di Jiu would not leave with Yan Hui. Back when Di Jiu had been a mere early-stage Immortal Lord, he had not had any background. Even so, he had dared to sell the Starry Sky Tea in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, sabotage the Star Elixir Dispensary, and kill the daughter of Huang Yetian, the Sect Master of the Thousand Maples Immortal Sect. To say that Di Jiu was arrogant would be an understatement. He had attended the auction in the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City alone and seized items that belonged to several Immortal Emperors. While escaping, he had also robbed the New Moon Commercial Building when he visited the Lunar Forsaken Tomb. Such an arrogant person would not leave so casually when they had powerful backing. He was most likely about to attain the Immortal King Realm and that man called Old Zhong, who was by his side, was probably ate-stage Immortal Emperor. The crowd of experts burned with desire when they thought of the way Di Jiu had attained the Immortal King Realm in such a short time. ¡°Di Jiu will definitely not follow Yan Hui when she leaves,¡±mented Mi Ji with certainty. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± someone asked. Everyone believed that Di Jiu would not leave but had no way of confirming that. Mi Ji said in a mocking tone, ¡°This person thinks that the entire Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City will be his since Yan Hui was not with him when he came here. As for Yan Hui, she met Di Jiu coincidentally outside the gates of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City and was actually not his supporter. I suspect that Di Jiu is instead relying on the man beside him, whose cultivation level seems to be very high.¡± Everyone remained silent. An Immortal Emperor could not lord over the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City, no matter how powerful they are. Only Fang Feilou kept his peace about this matter, as he was well aware of how powerful Zhong Ao was. Ate-stage Immortal Emperor was nothingpared to Old Zhong. ¡°Why are we not taking action now?¡± inquired Zhong Ao curiously as they entered the city. Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°It would not be satisfying if we took any action now, as many people are still missing. I¡¯m worried that these people will be shy whening here after that. Since I have already decided to take action, I intend to eliminate them all in one big swoop. Additionally, these bastards seem to be doing nothing due to Yan Hui¡¯s presence. However, I am simrly not able to do anything while she is here. Otherwise, she will definitely make an appearance.¡± Di Jiu had a good grasp of Yan Hui¡¯s character. She¡¯d had an extraordinary life and possessed an extremely high cultivation level. Yan Hui might help the fes from the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City should he kill too muchter. When that happened, she would be an obstacle instead, for he could not kill her or let her off. ¡°Where are we going, Big Brother?¡± inquired Little Tree when it saw that Di Jiu continued walking without telling it anything. It was currently dragging two bodies along. It would definitely not have asked where Big Brother was headed to so anxiously if its hands had been empty. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Di Jiu stopped walking at the ce where the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City was the busiest. Zhong Ao lifted his head and saw a tall building with the words ¡°Great Fortune Inn¡± floating above using a Defense Array. The influence of this inn within the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City aside, its location served as a clear indication that this inn was one of the best in the city. Di Jiu unsheathed the Heavenly Aqua Saber. When he shed down with a light blue saber re, the level-seven Immortal Array outside the Great Fortune Inn shattered like eggshells. ¡°How dare you attack the Defense Array of the Great Fortune Inn!¡± hollered the fat man, his voice quivering in anger. Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°How self-righteous are you? I just dared to attack the Defense Array of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. What makes you think I wouldn¡¯t dare to attack the array of a small inn like yours?¡± As soon as he said that, the Heavenly Aqua Saber shed down once more. Upon feeling the onught of the deadly aura, the man turned pale and screeched, ¡°How dare you kill me here!¡± Thete-stage Immortal King standing beside the fat man took a step forward with the intention of stopping Di Jiu. However, he immediately felt the surrounding space freeze upon taking that step. It was the Immortal Emperor Domain. The Immortal King burst into a cold sweat. The fat man¡¯s body fell onto the ground after being sliced into two by the Heavenly Aqua Saber. Di Jiu sighed. How arrogant could one be to think that Di Jiu would not kill them? Bam! A ball of firended on the fat man. The Immortal King was cut into half by Di Jiu simrly with only one sh. All the cultivators in the Great Fortune Inn were shocked upon witnessing Di Jiu kill that fat man and the Immortal King in a few seconds. Both the employees and the guests fled the inn. Di Jiu waved the Heavenly Aqua Saber in his hand in a flourishing movement as he announced, ¡°All guests are to leave immediately. You have 10 seconds to do so. Otherwise, you will forever lose the opportunity.¡± Less than half of this time had passed when nearly all the cultivators quickly escaped after hearing what Di Jiu said. No one dared to take any risk when their lives were in jeopardy. Cultivators were people who always carried their possessions on them. Hence, they did not have to head back in to pack. The Great Fortune Inn might be powerful, but that was something to be concerned aboutter. Now, they needed to escape. All the residents of the inn left within five seconds. Half of the workers escaped as well. The other half frantically sent out an SOS while getting ready to defend themselves against Di Jiu under the directions of a deacon. They believed that the Deputy City Lord would be there soon. This time, without needing Zhong Ao¡¯s Domain, a wave of saber res was emitted from the Heavenly Aqua Saber. In a few seconds, there was no one alive except for Di Jiu and hispanions. ... Inside the City Lord Manor of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, Jie Guangmao suddenly stood up. Upon recalling what Di Jiu had previously said about not daring to head back to the Starry Sky Tea House, he was so furious that he started shaking. His reputation bit the dust after Di Jiu publicly smashed the Great Fortune Inn¡¯s Defense Array into pieces and killed the manager. Moreover, the employees and deacons of the Great Fortune Inn had been one step too slow, so they had all been killed by Di Jiu. Such actions were akin to pping his face repeatedly. ¡°Deputy City Lord Jie, I suggest that you wait and see,¡± advised Dui Pingchuan, ¡°There is nothing you could do even if you headed over there now. Old Zhong, who is that man by his side, should be ate-stage Immortal Emperor. Even with Yan Hui out of the picture, five Immortal Emperors like us might not be able to detain Di Jiu. Therefore, we have to wait for the Sect Masters of the Five Major Immortal Sects of the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent to get here. I heard that Ye Xi from the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent is looking for him as well. No matter how powerful he is, Di Jiu will have no choice but to stay here if these people arrive, regardless of whether Yan Hui stays or leaves.¡± Actually, Dui Pingchuan was not content to let matters rest in this manner. He knew very well that Di Jiu had to possess a Dao fruit. ¡°Immortal Emperor Great Sovereignty of the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent has arrived,¡± announced someone outside the door. Then a red-haired, red-faced man walked inside. ... In the Sparrow Cloud Inn, Yan Hui suddenly sighed and stood up. ¡°Yuxuan,e with me. If we don¡¯t leave now, we won¡¯t be able toter.¡± ¡°Ancestral Master, Senior Brother Di has saved my life multiple times. I need to invite him along if we leave,¡± said Mo Yuxuan. ¡°Ptial Lord Xie Wanling of the Starry Demon Pce and Sect Master Xiling Yuanyi of the Buzhou Immortal Sect just arrived. They came here for Di Jiu. Di Jiu is far too bloodthirsty if he killed more than 20 people in the Great Fortune Inn...¡± Yan Hui looked at Mo Yuxuan. She had no way of saving Di Jiu now. Simrly, she had also guessed that the man by Di Jiu¡¯s side was an Immortal Emperor. However, that cultivation meant nothing here. ¡°Ancestral Master, please bring Senior Brother Di along.¡± Mo Yuxuan grew anxious upon hearing what Yan Hui said. With a frown, Yan Hui shook her head. In truth, she had not expected that Di Jiu would attract so many experts to this ce. Everything would still be under her control if the Immortal Emperors of the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent did note. However, judging by the increasing number of experts gathering there, she knew that the situation had spiraled out of her control. Chapter 441 - The Peace Hotel

    Chapter 441: The Peace Hotel

    Di Jiu was currently busy setting up numerous Confinement Killing Arrays at the Great Fortune Inn. Zhong Ao was indeed powerful, but their opponent had strength in numbers. Too many people were coveting the Starry Sky Tea. Even Ye Xi seemed to have set his sights on him. ¡°You might as well not set any arrays up if you are creating a level-seven Confinement Killing Immortal Array,¡±mented Zhong Ao quietly when he saw the Confinement Killing Immortal Arrays Di Jiu was setting p. Di Jiu had originally intended to set up a level-seven Confinement Killing Immortal Array outside the inn before setting up a level-eight confinement array inside. Although he was not incapable of setting up a level-nine confinement array, the time needed to set such an array up would be too long and he was certain that his opponents would not give him so much time to prepare. Zhong Ao¡¯s words prompted him to suddenly remember that Zhong Ao was good at what he was not. Moreover, Zhong Ao seemed to be able to set up arrays of a higher level than a level-nine Confinement Killing Immortal Array. Why had he not thought of it earlier? He basically had freebor with him, yet he had chosen to tire himself out. Di Jiu threw a ring at Zhong Ao. ¡°Old Zhong, I will set up a level-seven Confinement Killing Immortal Array outside. Help me set up a higher-level Confinement Killing Immortal Array inside to the best of your abilities. If that is not possible, you can set up a level-eight Immortal Array.¡± Zhong Ao was not concerned, as setting up a level-nine Confinement Killing Immortal Array was a piece of cake for him, even if the materials used were extremely poor in terms of quality. ... At the moment, 10 Immortal Emperors were seated in the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City¡¯s City Lord Manor. Among them were the three Major Immortal Emperors of the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent: Ptial Lord Xie Wanling of the Starry Demon Pce, Sect Master Xiling Yuanyi of the Buzhou Immortal Sect, and Dao Master Yue Wuliang of the Heavenly Cloud Dao. Immortal Emperor Fang Feilou, the Guild Master of the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent¡¯s Vitrail Chamber of Commerce, Bai Ye, the Guild Master of the New Moon Commercial Building, and Itinerant Cultivator Peng He were also present. They were all fifth-stage Immortal Emperors. Third-stage Immortal Emperor Fu Jue, the Guild Master of the Tripod-Existing Elixir Dispensary, fifth-stage Immortal Emperor Meng Qianqian, the Guild Master of the Eternal Moon Building, fourth-stage Immortal Emperor Chen Zishun, the Deputy Guild Master of the Gigantic Tripod Elixir Association, and first-stage Immortal Emperor Mi Ji, the City Lord of the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City, were present as well. Out of them all, Mi Ji possessed the weakest cultivation. Cheng Xingren, the Guild Master of the Star Elixir Dispensary, Sect Master Huang Yetian of the Thousand Maples Immortal Sect, Deputy City Lord Jie Guangmao, and Hall Master Dui Pingchuan of the Law Enforcement Hall were all Immortal Supremacy experts. Therefore, they could only stand aside. It was evident how many experts wanted a piece of Di Jiu for themselves. Even Fang Feilou, who had experienced Di Jiu¡¯s formability before, started wondering if he should join them in their mission to kill Di Jiu. If Yan Hui left, taking into consideration the strength of the several Immortal Emperor expertsing inter, the strength of the two sides would most likely be equal. Of course, this was just a possibility. ¡°Everyone, I just heard that Yan Hui left the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City not too long ago. It seems that our guess was right. Di Jiu did not leave with her. I believe that we can head over now,¡± announced Mi Ji as he stood up and cupped his fists before the gathered crowd. He was indeed the City Lord but he had the weakest cultivation out of all the Immortal Emperors present. If he¡¯d had a choice, he would not have spoken up here. Unfortunately, Di Jiu had forcibly torn the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s Defense Array apart. As the City Lord of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, he would have to step down if he did not speak up after what Di Jiu had done. No matter how peace-loving one was, they could notck ws. Xie Wanlingmented coolly, ¡°Before we do anything, I hope that we can talk first, lest this bes a messter.¡± Xiling Yuanyi snorted. ¡°He killed my son, Xiling Zai. I have to kill him. As for the items he stole from my son, I will definitely get them back.¡± Yue Wuliang chuckled. ¡°Brother Yuanyi, you can naturally do the honors and kill Di Jiu. However, he seized my Time Crystal and swindledrge amounts of Liberal Points when he was in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. I will not let this pass so easily.¡± ¡°I only want the Agama True zed Water,¡± said Peng He simply. ¡°Allow me to say something, everyone,¡± said Bai Ye, the Guild Master of the New Moon Commercial Building, calmly. ¡°Di Jiu hasmitted numerous monstrous crimes. He killed Sect Master Xiling¡¯s first son and Elder Gou Yue of the New Moon Commercial Building. Perhaps, he possesses the refining technique of the Starry Sky Tea. Everyone will receive a share of the Starry Sky Tea. As for the rest of the items, they will be split equally among us if it is possible to do so. Otherwise, the person who obtained it all will have topensate the others.¡± Xie Wanling stood up. ¡°Alright, it is settled.¡± Everyone else stood up as well. Xiling Yuanyi looked at Elixir Association Deputy Guild Master Chen Zishun, who remained seated, and demanded, ¡°What do you mean by this, Deputy Head Chen?¡± Chen Zishun replied calmly, ¡°Di Jiu is a member of my Elixir Association. I currently do not know why he would kill the Young Master and Gou Yue. Therefore, I hope that he will have a chance to exin himself before he is killed.¡± ¡°Does that mean that you do not intend toe with us?¡± pressed Xiling Yuanyi, his tone turning increasingly cold. Chen Zishun said coolly, ¡°The Elixir Association does not protect any of its members, but it will not attack its members if the truth of the matter is still unknown. The Gigantic Tripod Elixir Association might be only a branch of the Four Major Immortal Continents¡¯ Elixir Association, but we fear no one.¡± Chen Zishun was very aware of what these people were implying. Di Jiu had to possess a huge secret if he was able to refine something like the Starry Sky Tea. Furthermore, he had attained the Immortal King Realm in a very short time. They were only going to seize Di Jiu¡¯s possessions. Unfortunately, while the Elixir Association was unwilling to participate in this, the association did not possess the capability to do Di Jiu justice. The best the Elixir Association could do was not participate in attacking Di Jiu with the rest. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡± grunted Xiling Yuanyi. He decided to attack the Gigantic Tripod Elixir Association after killing Di Jiu. Fang Feilou, who had hesitated for one hour, finally made a decision. He cupped his fists and said, ¡°I should join you guys. Unfortunately, the Vitrail Chamber of Commerce owes Di Jiu. Therefore, I will not be going this time.¡± He saw the situation very clearly. There was indeed strength in numbers here, but they were not united. Furthermore, Chen Zishun had left before they had started heading over. Besides, Peng He only wanted the Agama True zed Water, while Fu Jue and Meng Qianqian hade here only for the Starry Sky Tea. This would be nothing if Di Jiu was an ordinary weakling. However, was that the case here? Di Jiu had already gained some understanding of the spatialws, and the man called Old Zhong was not an easy target. In other words, this would only lead to an internecine oue with a high fatality rate. Considering the escape technique Di Jiu possessed, there was more than a 90 percent possibility that Di Jiu would sessfully escape. Not killing Di Jiu and letting him escape was an oue that Fang Feilou could onlyugh in response to, especially given his understanding of Di Jiu. ¡°No wonder your business is growing. Let¡¯s go,¡± said Bai Ye mockingly before leaving. ... After everyone had left, Chen Zishun approached Fang Feilou, cupped his fists and said, ¡°Thank you, Guild Master Fang.¡± He appreciated the fact that Fang Feilou had given up on this opportunity that would definitely eliminate Di Jiu, even though everyone else was going to attack Elixir Association Alchemy Master Di Jiu together. Fang Feilou hastily cupped his fists and responded, ¡°You¡¯re being too courteous, Guild Master Chen. Unfortunately, the Guild Master of the Elixir Association is not here. Otherwise, no one would dare to do such a thing.¡± There was nothing bad about bing acquaintances with the Deputy Guild Master of the Elixir Association, regardless of whether Di Jiu was killed or not. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, we could head over to the Elixir Association for a chat,¡± suggested Chen Zishun. This invitation fit Fang Feilou¡¯s ns nicely. After all, he had intended to strengthen his rtionship with Di Jiu through his association with the Elixir Association. ... ¡°Deputy City Lord Jie, your inn seems to have changed name,¡±mented Bai Ye with a chuckle as he stood outside where the Great Fortune Inn had originally been. Everyone who went there saw that Di Jiu had destroyed the words ¡°Great Fortune Inn¡±. Now, floating above the Defense Array were two distinct words constructed from Dao runes: Peace Hotel. There was something called the Peace Hotel in Di Jiu¡¯s memories. Anyone who had nowhere to go could head to the Peace Hotel. Reaching the Peace Hotel symbolized that there was nothing more to do in the cultivation word. No one could enter the hotel to capture anyone or engage in a battle. Di Jiu remembered incurring the wrath of the experts of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City aftering to the city for the very first time. Back then, he¡¯d had nowhere to go. If a Peace Hotel had existed then, even if he hadn¡¯t been able to escape, he could have stayed in the hotel forever by relying on the several billions of Liberal Points he possessed. Unfortunately, this hotel did not exist in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Since that was the case, he would open one himself. At least, in the future, cultivators like him, who came to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, would have a ce to go. Jie Guangmao was calm. After all, the hotel would belong to him once again, no matter what it was called. ¡°My guess was indeed correct. He should still be a level-seven Array King,¡±mented Mi Ji. Everyone had expected that Di Jiu could tear the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s Defense Array apart with a sh of his saber. Firstly, the Defense Array had not been fully activated. Secondly, Di Jiu was an Immortal Array King. Yue Wuliang grunted. ¡°He is most likely not a level-seven Array King. He has to be at least a level-eight Array Supremacy if he was able to set up a level-seven Immortal Defense Array in such a short time. Perhaps, one of his people is a level-eight Immortal Array Supremacy. If my guess is correct, there should be a higher-level Confinement Killing Immortal Array behind this level-seven Defense Array.¡± Crack! Just as Xiling Yuanyi was about to attack, the Defense Array suddenly opened and a broad passageway leading to the main building of the Peace Hotel appeared. Everyone could see that on the first story of the hall sat Di Jiu, who was waiting for them while drinking tea. Chapter 442 - Yin Wushang Retreats, The Killing Array Is Activated

    Chapter 442: Yin Wushang Retreats, The Killing Array Is Activated

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even Xiling Yuanyi was stunned when he realized that Di Jiu was sitting at the array door and waiting for everyone so arrogantly. What was this supposed to mean? Was he fearless? This was part of human nature. They would have forcibly opened the Dharma Array if Di Jiu had hastily closed it. Now that Di Jiu had opened the array to let them in, they dared not enter. While everyone was hesitating, someone rushed in directly. Everyone recognized that person: It was Peng He. Peng He was too desperate to obtain the Agama True zed Water so he would not let go of any opportunity. Xiling Yuanyiughed. ¡°I would like to see just how formidable this Confinement Killing Array is.¡± Laughing maniacally, Xiling Yuanyi walked into the array as well. He was not like Peng He, however. Peng He had dashed towards Di Jiu using his fastest speed upon entering, but Xiling Yuanyi took his time, evidently waiting for the others toe in as well. He did not have to wait long. He had put only one foot inside the Confinement Killing Array when Xie Wanling and Yue Wuliang followed him closely. When the three Major Immortal Emperors of the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent entered before them, the rest of the Immortal Emperors and Immortal Supremacies followed. The passageway suddenly disappeared and the array closed the moment everyone entered the Defense Array. ¡°Friend, I only want the Agama True zed Water. I will ept any conditions you propose.¡± Peng He pleaded without any preamble when he stopped in front of Di Jiu. He would immediately leave if Di Jiu gave the Agama True zed Water to him. Di Jiu would not give Peng He the Agama True zed Water, no matter what. He did not have it on him now. However, even if he did, he would not do so. He did not care what Peng He was like. Back then, it was because of Peng He that he had almost died in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. If he had been half a second slower, he would have died. Would he have ended up in that hopeless situation if Peng He had not attacked him ahead of his ns? ¡°I¡¯m impressed with your guts. Of course, courage is insufficient if one wishes to live for a long time,¡± said Xiling Yuanyi with a snort. He lifted his hand and made a grabbing movement in Di Jiu¡¯s direction. Xiling Yuanyi understood why Di Jiu had been waiting for everyone so openly. Therefore, he appeared to be very impatient. He was also the first person to attack Di Jiu. In truth, he had only exerted less than 10 percent of his strength. He knew very well that Di Jiu¡¯s possessions did not belong to him alone. If that was the case, considering that Di Jiu surely still had some trump cards, there was no reason for him to use his full strength. Di Jiu shed down with his saber without hesitation. His Surveince Array revealed an expert who was stronger than anyone present. He did not think for even one second that he had friends of this caliber. Therefore, this expert had to be there to look for him. In that case, he would wait for this person to enter the array beforeunching any attacks. Otherwise, he would have activated the Confinement Killing Immortal Array with a simple saber swing. Boom! The Saber Qi of the Heavenly Aqua Saber and Xiling Yuanyi¡¯s Immortal Essence Hand Seal collided, creating an explosion of Immortal Essence. Xiling Yuanyi¡¯s hand seal disappeared without a trace. Upon tasting blood in his mouth, Di Jiu was silently shocked. An Immortal Emperor was indeed ridiculously strong. He was unable to hold his own even though his opponent had only used a very small portion of his strength. Everyone could see that there was a very huge difference in strength between Di Jiu and Xiling Yuanyi. However, what astounded them was not Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level, but the Defense Array set up in the hall. The surge of Immortal Essence caused by the collision was extremely violent, yet it did not affect the hall at all. This could only mean one thing: There was a top-notch Immortal Array here that none of them could see. However, no one was concerned about that. They were certain that it would be a level-eight Confinement Killing Immortal Array at best. Such an Immortal Array would definitely be unable to hold itself against eight Immortal Emperor experts, despite thebined prowess of Di Jiu and ate-stage Immortal Emperor. ¡°Di Jiu...¡± started Xie Wanling. He was immediately cut off by Di Jiu, who waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Shut up for now.¡± Xie Wanling was enraged. Before he could continue speaking, however, a crisp voice was heard. ¡°Is Alchemy Emperor Di in? I¡¯m Yin Wushang from the Phantasmal Star Ocean.¡± Yin Wushang? The few Immortal Emperors who had been prepared to attack all halted. The name Yin Wushang held too much weight. The strongest expert of the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent was Ye Xi, but that was only because Yin Wushang had disappeared. Ye Xi had been a nobody when Yin Wushang had still been around. In the Four Major Immortal Continents, the most mysterious family was the Yin Family. Yin Wushang was the family head and the number one expert of the Yin Family. The Yin Family had suddenly disappeared that year for some unknown reason. Ye Xi had appeared right after that. The few Immortal Emperors from the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent got goosebumps when Yin Wushang suddenly appeared there to visit Di Jiu. If everyone joined forces, they would definitely be able to deal with Yin Wushang. However, Yin Wushang and Di Jiu were different. An expert like Yin Wushang was not someone they could kill, which would cause a problem since everyone present had a reputation. Besides, Yin Wushang had just called Di Jiu an Alchemy Emperor. Since when had that happened? Crack! The major array opened again and the passageway made its appearance once more. At the other end stood a slightly slim, middle-aged man. Meng Qianqian, who was a person of few words, suddenly understood why Fang Feilou had been unwilling toe with them. She was certain that Fang Feilou had gotten some information on Di Jiu beforehand. She took a deep breath. All would have proceeded as intended if Yin Wushang had gone there with the same intention as them in mind. However, if Yin Wushang was there to help Di Jiu, then it would be best to put the matter to rest for today. Upon seeing the open array door, although he was surprised, Yin Wushang entered the array without hesitation. He quicklynded in the hall on the first floor of the Peace Hotel. ¡°Greetings, Family Head Yin,¡± chorused the rest as they cupped their fists while Yin Wushang entered the hall. Yin Wushang was stunned. He had gone there immediately after hearing that Di Jiu was in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Upon reaching the Immortal City, he had then been informed that several experts hade to cause Di Jiu trouble. Naturally, he had delightedly rushed over to help Di Jiu out. In Yin Wushang¡¯s opinion, this was a heaven-sent opportunity. After all, he had been searching for Di Jiu for a few years. His life would be easier if he helped him the moment they met. He only discovered just how many experts hade to find Di Jiu upon arriving. It was safe to say that, other than the two early-stage Immortal Emperors, the rest were all Great Immortal Emperor experts at the fifth-stage or seventh-stage Immortal Emperor Realm. Xie Wanling, Xiling Yuanyi, and Yue Wuliang were also apex experts and three of the five Immortal Emperors of the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent. Even ninth-stage Immortal Emperors might not be a match for any of them. ¡°Congrattions, your cultivation has improved significantly. Di Jiu is extremely vile and bloodthirsty. It is great that you¡¯re here now. You can help us deliver justice.¡± Xiling Yuanyi was well-aware of how powerful Yin Wushang was. Right after the greetings, he did not wait for Yin Wushang to inquire about what had happened before establishing the purpose of this mission. Yin Wushang was only one person, no matter how strong he was. Yin Wushang suddenly felt unlucky. If he sat back and did nothing while so many experts attacked together, he would bemitting suicide instead of helping Di Jiu. He had experienced many things but he had never expected that Di Jiu would still have Old Zhong with him. If he had known this beforehand, he would have tried harder. As it was, he cupped his fists at Xiling Yuanyi before turning to Di Jiu and dering, ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di, thank you so much for helping me refine the elixir pills previously. Without you, I would have died.¡± Di Jiu had already realized that he was the owner of the dead-faced fellow. With a wave of his hand, he said, ¡°It was nothing. It was just a transaction. I would have helped anyone who approached me.¡± Yin Wushang nodded his head after Di Jiu finished talking. Then, he turned and cupped his fists at the other Immortal Emperor expert as he inquired, ¡°Fellow Daoists, could this matter be settled amicably on my behalf?¡± Yue Wuliang replied coolly, ¡°Di Jiu killed Brother Yuanyi¡¯s son, Xiling Zai, and the elder of the New Moon Commercial Building, Gou Yue. I¡¯m afraid that would be impossible.¡± After saying that, he moved to the side and the aura surrounding him expanded swiftly. Almost the instant Yue Wuliang did that, Xie Wanling and Xiling Yuanyi¡¯s domain aura melded with his. They had worked together many times before, so their teamwork was wless. When the three Great Immortal Emperors took action, Bai Ye and Peng He extended their Domains as well without hesitation and took out their Dharma treasures at the same time. Yin Wushang¡¯s face changed. He would not be able to leave if he dared to do anything, not when he was faced with such a violent, oppressive, superimposing Domain. He knew that this Domain aura was meant to scare him off and it seeded. Yin Wushang sighed. Just as he was about to speak, Meng Qianqian suddenly appeared before him and announced, ¡°I will retreat since Family Head Yin said so.¡± Upon saying that, she turned to leave. She looked back at Di Jiu when she reached the door, in hopes that Di Jiu would open the Defense Array. Di Jiu stood up and asked coldly, ¡°Are the Peace Hotel and Imodities? Do you think that a group of ants coulde and go as they wish?¡± Yin Wushang¡¯s face turned green. If Di Jiu intended to rely on the Confinement Killing Immortal Array to kill so many Immortal Emperor experts, then Di Jiu only possessed aptitude in alchemy and had no experience with survival skills. Yin Wushang took a step back subconsciously. While he did want to forge a bond with Di Jiu, he would not sacrifice his life to do so. Di Jiu could not be bothered to take heed of Yin Wushang, The Heavenly Aqua Saber, which was unsheathed, was producing countless saber res. The entire space of the hall changed along with the descending saber res. A surging killing aura filled the entire hall. Even Yin Wushang, who was approaching the ranks of a level-nine Immortal Array Emperor, was affected by the killing intent. He was astounded, certain that the Confinement Killing Immortal Array here was a top-notch level-nine Confinement Killing Immortal Array. Suddenly, several blood mists exploded. There was no need for Di Jiu to do anything, for some Immortal Supremacy experts were enveloped by the surging killing aura. Their bodies exploded as a result. Di Jiu waspletely unafraid. The Heavenly Aqua Saber transformed into an extremely distinct saber re that shot towards Peng He. Logically, out of everyone here, Xiling Yuanyi should be the one who had the deepest enmity with Di Jiu. However, in fact, Di Jiu hated Peng He the most. Chapter 443 - A Fleeting Moment

    Chapter 443: A Fleeting Moment

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Peng He was entrapped by Zhong Ao¡¯s Confinement Killing Array. In this moment of confusion, he realized that Di Jiu was running towards him. He was ecstatic, as he only needed to kill Di Jiu. Peng He reached out with his Demon-Sealing ws but he immediately felt an extremely intense oppression. The space he was in froze. An Immortal Essence hand squeezed his neck as he heard Zhong Ao say, ¡°Di Jiu, your Domain is insufficient. If I do nothing now, you could at best injure him, even if you are inside this Confinement Killing Immortal Array. Quickly, kill them all and wrap this up. I don¡¯t have the time to y with you.¡± Bam! A blood mist exploded. Peng He had actually transformed into a mass of Blood Qi in Zhong Ao¡¯s hands and disappeared. ¡°Eh? Is that the Spatial Blood escape technique? Seeing this escape technique in this ce is impressive!¡± eximed Zhong Ao, as though he did not mind that Peng He had escaped. Di Jiuined unhappily. ¡°Old Zhong, please remember that I¡¯m here to take revenge today. Could you be more cautious? If more people escape, I won¡¯t need to keep the Peace Hotel open anymore.¡± Di Jiu was indeed not pleased. Zhong Ao would be leaving sooner orter. By killing more Immortal Emperors today, he would experience less trouble in the future. In an extremely rare moment, Zhong Ao blushed before promising in embarrassment, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I promise that such a thing will not happen from now on. I have already added a few more array gs to the Confinement Killing Array, thus sealing the Domains of these Immortal Emperors. Go ahead. Now is a good time for you to gain some experience.¡± Di Jiu turned and the Heavenly Aqua Saber transformed into a saber re that enveloped Xiling Yuanyi. Everyone within the Confinement Killing Array was enveloped by Zhong Ao¡¯s array aura. Both the Domains and the Spiritual Force were extremely suppressed. Only Di Jiu remained unaffected. Xiling Yuanyi was still attacking the Confinement Killing Array frantically. Every attack using the spear was filled with countless spear patterns. When every spear patternnded on the Confinement Killing Immortal Array, it rippled. He was currently feeling enraged and appalled, as he was unable to understand how Di Jiu had been able to set up an Immortal Killing Array of this level. He had been to many ces and seen many things, but he had never seen such a Confinement Killing Immortal Array before. He suspected that this Confinement Killing Immortal Array was of a higher level than a level-nine Immortal Array, for this array could not possibly be able to confine eight Immortal Emperors at the same time otherwise. ¡°Bastard, no wonder you dared to let me in. You have actually set up a Confinement Killing Immortal Array that surpasses a level-nine array. I will kill you even if it means that I will die today...¡± Upon seeing Di Jiuing over, Xiling Yuanyi gave up on attacking the Confinement Killing Immortal Array and his spear transformed into a wave of spear re that surged at Di Jiu. Di Jiu was also impressed by how powerful Zhong Ao¡¯s Array Dao was. Without this Confinement Killing Immortal Array, he would have been unable to do anything to Xiling Yuanyi. Now that Xiling Yuanyi was attacking him at full strength, he could only sense the onught of a killing aura. He waspletely unaffected by Xiling Yuanyi¡¯s Immortal Emperor Domain. On the other hand, his Immortal King Domain had locked onto Xiling Yuanyi. How could Di Jiu possibly let such a great whetstone go? He did not evade the attacks. Thebination of his Immortal Essence domain and Spiritual Force domain surged at Xiling Yuanyi¡¯s spear aura, strengthening the brightness of the Heavenly Aqua Saber¡¯s saber re. All experts trapped within the Confinement Killing Immortal Array could clearly sense the power and force behind this saber re. Although they were at first attacking the array, they subconsciously cast their gazes at Di Jiu and Xiling Yuanyi. Boom! The saber re collided with Xiling Yuanyi¡¯s spear aura. Even the space rippled due to the resultant explosion. A terrifying force surged over before Di Jiu spat out a mouthful of blood. He was not worried, however, while he swung the Heavenly Aqua Saber once again. The saber created an extremely fine road of patterns and continued on its path towards Xiling Yuanyi. Within Zhong Ao¡¯s major array, Xiling Yuanyi was not able to cause him any life-threatening harm despite possessing much more powerful Immortal Essence. This battle was very important to Di Jiu. Although he might have suffered severe injuries, his harvest was much greater. Xiling Yuanyi¡¯s eyes turned red. He had to kill Di Jiu. He had to kill this weakling, even if he died in this Confinement Killing Immortal Array today. Even without his Immortal Emperor Domain, his spear rumbled violently. Five spear flowers appeared the instant the spear tried to pierce Di Jiu. This was Xiling Yuanyi¡¯s most powerful supernormal ability, the Eight Blood, which was able to create eight spear flowers in one move. These spear flowers could tear the entire space apart, let alone the person who was the target of the spear flowers. Xiling Yuanyi had yet to practice the supernormal ability to its maximum, but he was able to create five spear flowers. Even without the help of his Domain, he believed that these five spear flowers would be sufficient to rip Di Jiu into pieces. The five spear flowers were like five bright fireworks. The rest of the people in the Confinement Killing Immortal Array could see the spear flowers very well under the illumination they provided. Xie Wanling and Yue Wuliang were shocked, as they knew that Xiling Yuanyi¡¯s Spear Dao had advanced once again. Meng Qianqian, who remained motionless at a corner of the Confinement Killing Immortal Array, was rmed when she saw the five spear flowers. As a fifth-stage Immortal Emperor, she had once thought that she would be on par with these Great Immortal Emperors when she attained the seventh-stage Immortal Emperor Realm. However, after seeing Xiling Yuanyi¡¯s spear flowers, she realized that she would not be able to match up to Xiling Yuanyi even if she joined the ranks of Great Immortal Emperors. If Zhong Ao did not take any action to suppress Xiling Yuanyi¡¯s domain and most of his Spiritual Force, Di Jiu would die for sure. The five spear flowers bloomed all around Di Jiu as though spring had arrived. Di Jiu was illuminated like the protagonist of spring itself. As he shed out a saber wave just like before, even his stance remained unchanged. Xiling Yuanyi sneered, certain that Old Zhong would be unable to take any action in time. Crack! There was a very minute cracking sound before Xiling Yuanyi¡¯s five spear flowers suddenly withered. Xiling Yuanyi acted like he had seen a ghost. He did not even change his stance. Instead, he just stared at Di Jiu while a voice was hollering in his mind. What kind of supernormal ability was this? What exactly was this? No one knew better than him that Di Jiu¡¯s saber move had split thew of his Eight Blood supernormal ability. He had heard thew of the supernormal ability splitting. All supernormal abilities were built with the Heaven Earth Laws as their foundation, much like the foundation of a tall building. This logic applied to both construction and Dharma Array making. Any chink in the foundation of the tall building would cause the structure to copse. Di Jiu¡¯s spear move had destroyed the foundation of his Eight Blood supernormal ability, resulting in the withering of his five spear flowers. Di Jiu was ted when he sensed the disappearance of the oppression caused by the spear flowers. He knew that his Order Severance Saber Move had seeded, even though he had made use of Zhong Ao¡¯s Confinement Killing Immortal Array to be able to do so. However, if the difference between Di Jiu and Xiling Yuanyi¡¯s cultivation levels had not been so huge, he could have aplished the same feat. ¡°Go and die in peace.¡± Di Jiu moved and shed out again. His Order Severance Saber Move was still iplete. Once it was finalized, the saber move would break open thew of the opponent¡¯s supernormal ability and might even carry a sessive move. He did not have toplete the Order Severance Saber Move first before executing a new saber move. Xiling Yuanyi reacted. He knew that, no matter how astounded he was, he could not allow Di Jiu to attack him. Due to his weakening Spiritual Force and the disappearance of his domain, he could not judge the formability of Di Jiu¡¯s next saber move. In his opinion, the saber move Di Jiu had just executed was definitely the number one apex supernormal ability in the entire Immortal World. Therefore, when Di Jiu¡¯s Crevice Traverse Saber Move was made, he thought of using his Immortal Essence to subjugate Di Jiu. This was because it was impossible for Di Jiu to execute an even more powerful saber re than the Order Severance Saber Move. ¡°Life was but a fleeting moment!¡± As soon as Xiling Yuanyi saw a crevice, the saber re streaked across the crevice. He did not continue to resist, as the saber re appeared only for a fleeting moment. This saber re seemed to be something he could never evade. It seemed to freeze in time along with the space he was in. Xiling Yuanyi was an extremely influential person in the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent, so he had seen everything before. Even though he had yet to grasp the timews, he was knowledgeable when it came to timew supernormal abilities. Any movement he made would be futile. His speed could also never be faster than time. He would still be within the constraints of time, no matter how he moved, for his Spiritual Force was currently being oppressed. His inability to surpass time was a logical fact that he understood. Under normal conditions, there was absolutely no way he would be killed even if this saber move possessed a hint of timew. However, he knew that he would be killed by Di Jiu sooner orter even if he survived that day. It was not astonishing that Di Jiu had been able to attain the Immortal King Realm, as this was a feat he had seen before. Those people had their own secret to keep, as well as arge amount of cultivating resources and a heaven-defying aptitude. So what if they could attain the Immortal Emperor Realm? It was evident that his death would be imminent in the near or far future, since Di Jiu had been able to break open thew of his supernormal ability with one saber move and use timew to attack him. Xiling Yuanyi was one of the Great Immortal Emperors, so he would not beg a nobody like Di Jiu for mercy. Suddenly, there was an explosion of blood and a saber sh pierced Xiling Yuanyi¡¯s head. Before Di Jiu could do anything else, Xiling Yuanyi¡¯s Principal Spirit disintegrated. Yue Wuliang felt a chill running down his spine as he witnessed Di Jiu kill Xiling Yuanyi. He even forgot to continue attacking the Confinement Killing Immortal Array. The face of Guild Master Fu Jue from the Tripod-Existing Elixir Dispensary turned ashen. He had personally witnessed the saber move Di Jiu had executed to kill Xiling Yuanyi. He did not think that he could evade something Xiling Yuanyi had failed to. He was a third-stage Immortal Emperor, so he was considered nothing next to Xiling Yuanyi. Now, thetter had been killed by Di Jiu. Fu Jue took a step backward subconsciously. A gray re from the Confinement Killing Immortal Array shot out and pierced his back, pinning him to the array core. Chapter 444 - Need To Learn How To Be an Eloquent Speaker First

    Chapter 444: Need To Learn How To Be an Eloquent Speaker First

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Brother Di, this has nothing to do with me. Bai Ye from the New Moon Commercial Building and Sect Master Xiling Yuanyi from the Buzhou Immortal Sect were the ones who instructed Jie Guangmao to pin your two friends to the gates of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. It is something I had no control over. Brother Di, you should know that I have to do something when someone attacks the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s Defense Array. I am the City Lord after all!¡± shouted Mi Ji almost as soon as Di Jiu killed Xiling Yuanyi. In truth, he had already stopped attacking the Confinement Killing Immortal Array, as its level was simply too high. There was a small possibility of breaking the array open if everyone united. However, everyone was acting by themselves, attacking ces on the array at will. Such an act would not be of much use short-term. Furthermore, Meng Qianqian had never attacked once. Within the Defense Array was also Yin Wushang, who was on Di Jiu¡¯s side, and Old Zhong, who had remained hidden until now. ¡°Daoist Di, you are friends with Little Huang. I didmit many mistakes, but I have always viewed you as part of my family. Yue Wuliang captured your beastpanion ck Fire, and I intended to negotiate with him to make him release ck Fire...¡± Xie Wanling informed him hurriedly, sounding anxious. If Di Jiu had been able to kill Xiling Yuanyi, it meant that Di Jiu could kill Xie Wanling as well. Every second he stayed in such a top-notch Confinement Killing Immortal Array made his strength deteriorate significantly, while Di Jiu¡¯s strength increased. Asking for Di Jiu¡¯s forgiveness should be his priority. Di Jiu, who took no heed of Mi Ji and Xie Wanling, threw out numerous array gs and lunged at Yue Wuliang with a swing of the Heavenly Aqua Saber. Yue Wuliang¡¯s facial expression was extremely ugly when he saw Di Jiu approaching him. He did not think that he was much stronger than Xiling Yuanyi. Di Jiu¡¯s ability to kill Xiling Yuanyi meant that Di Jiu could kill him as well. The Heavenly Aqua Saber created waves of saber res, shing down at Yue Wuliang with an indomitable aura. Despite being unwilling to face Di Jiu, Yue Wuliang had no choice but to take out his Dharma treasure, the Octagonal Cosmic Hammer. However, before he could activate the hammerpletely, he sensed a terrifying, deadly aura approaching. He stopped while taking out the hammer and twisted his body frantically, dashing to the side instead. Nheless, the Confinement Killing Immortal Array restricted Yue Wuliang¡¯s mobility greatly. He would have been able to dodge the attack if this had happened elsewhere. However, he was injured by the sneak attack from behind. Suddenly, a frightening re shed across his leg, cutting it off. At the same time, Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber had left a very deep wound on Yue Wuliang¡¯s torso. Some of the bones there were broken at the impact. ¡°Xie Wanling, you are despicable!¡± hollered Yue Wuliang angrily. Then, he fell on his knees on the ground as he grabbed a few elixir pills and swallowed them. Xie Wanling spoke up. ¡°Yue Wuliang, you helped your trash daughter sabotage my son, Xie Huang, in the past and you dared to plot against Daoist Di today. I will take revenge for both incidents. Daoist Di, let¡¯s work together to kill this vicious fe.¡± Thest part of his words was meant for Di Jiu. Before Di Jiu could speak, Yue Wuliang sent a voice transmission to him, saying, ¡°Daoist Di, I surrender this time. If you let me off, I will help you kill Bai Ye and also let down my mental defenses and allow you to nt a soul restriction on me.¡± Di Jiu had originally intended to kill Yue Wuliang. However, upon hearing what thetter said, Di Jiu was tempted. The reason Yue Wuliang would say such a thing was because he was certain that any restriction ced by Di Jiu would have no effect on him. If Yue Wuliang truly believed so, then he was reading too much into it. ording to his understanding of the Foundation Orders, Yue Wuliang would definitely not be able to sense anything if Di Jiu ced a restriction on him. The instant Di Jiu hesitated, Yue Wuliang created a hammer seal with the Octagonal Cosmic Hammer in his hand. This hammer seal mmed towards Bai Ye, who was beside him. Di Jiu was amazed by how decisive he was. He actually attacked before Di Jiu could say anything. It was evident that Yue Wuliang knew that this was his only chance of surviving. Why would Di Jiu want to stop Yue Wuliang from killing Bai Ye? These were all people Di Jiu could kill, but the person who killed them would make a difference. By killing Bai Ye, the New Moon Commercial Building and Yue Wuliang would be enemies. Bai Ye had never thought that Yue Wuliang would scheme against him. He had activated several escape talismans, but they had not responded. At the moment, he was focused on Di Jiu and Old Zhong, who had yet to appear, so he had not expected that his teammate would scheme against him. Pew! There was an explosion of blood as Yue Wuliang pulverized Bai Ye. ¡°Old Zhong, help me restrain Xie Wanling,¡± Di Jiu said as he heaved a sigh of relief. He could not quite kill Xie Wanling due to his rtionship with Xie Huang. However, it was still necessary for Xie Wanling to suffer. ¡°Alright,¡± replied Zhong Ao. Several array gsnded around Xie Wanling. Before thetter could react, Zhong Ao had already given Xie Wanling a p. Half of Xie Wanling¡¯s face swelled up due to Zhong Ao¡¯s p. When he fell on the ground, all the bones in his body broke into pieces and his cultivation level was sealed. ¡°Daoist Di...¡± Xie Wanling stared at Di Jiu in horror. He was afraid that Di Jiu would kill him as well. Di Jiu walked over to Yue Wuliang before lifting his hand and pping him. Yue Wuliang did not sense any killing intent, so he was not worried. After all, he had said before that he would allow Di Jiu to ce a restriction on him. In any case, he would just remove it after he left this ce. He knew that he would not be able to strike back at Di Jiu judging by the way Xie Wanling had been sent flying away by Old Zhong without any chance of resistance. When Di Jiu¡¯s handnded on Yue Wuliang¡¯s head, thetter felt a brief numbing sensation. At that moment, his humiliation would have to take the backseat. Yue Wuliang wanted to immediately find where Di Jiu had ced the restriction on his body. He was astonished when he could not find the Spiritual Force restriction ced on him by Di Jiu. ¡°Old Yue, you¡¯re a Great Immortal Emperor. How could I possibly have ced a restriction on you? I will forgive you this time. Follow me from now on and remember not to make such a stupid mistake again.¡± Di Jiuughed heartily. He was indeed very happy. Yue Wuliang¡¯s expression clearly told Di Jiu that he had not found the nomological imprint he had ced within him. This imprint was something the target would not be able to sense at all if they did not sense it immediately. ¡°Thank you for being so magnanimous. I was foolhardy to capture your beastpanion...¡± Yue Wuliang lifted his hand and ck Firended on the ground. ¡°Big Brother!¡± eximed ck Fire happily the moment he came out. When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on ck Fire, he knew that thetter had not suffered much. It was probably because Yue Wuliang had yet to find the right method to make ck Fire recognize him as his owner. ¡°You are getting worse if anyone can capture you.¡± Di Jiu pped ck Fire¡¯s head unceremoniously before waving his hand. All array gs controlling the Confinement Killing Array and all the rings were taken away by Di Jiu, and the first-floor hall regained its spaciousness and airiness. The only difference was that the floor was tainted with blood now. Di Jiu did not attack Mi Ji or Yin Wushang and Meng Qianqian, who had not participated in the attack. Only Cheng Xingren from the Star Elixir Dispensary and Deputy City Lord Jie Guangmao from the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City remained out of the original Immortal Supremacy experts. All the others had been killed either by the Confinement Killing Immortal Array or by Di Jiu and Zhong Ao. The originally chaotic battle had turned into a one-sided massacre due to the presence of Zhong Ao¡¯s heaven-defying Confinement Killing Immortal Array. ¡°Thank you for taking pity on us, Brother Di. The Eternal Moon Building was influenced by Xiling Yuanyi as well...¡± Meng Qianqian felt thankful that she had not attacked the Confinement Killing Immortal Array, or she would have followed the footsteps of Guild Master Fu Jue otherwise. Before Meng Qianqian could finish speaking, Di Jiu interrupted her. ¡°Old Zhong, judging by her childish words, this woman thinks that I am attending kindergarten. Let¡¯s refresh her memory and remind her that this is not a ce where a fifth-stage Immortal Emperor can speak their mind, even if we did not have a Confinement Killing Immortal Array here.¡± Meng Qianqian did not have any time to guess how Di Jiu had been able to see through her cultivation, as an Immortal Essence hand suddenly grabbed her. She was a fifth-stage Immortal Emperor expert. While frantically extending her Domain, she intended to admit her mistakes to Di Jiu once again after she broke free from Zhong Ao¡¯s Immortal Essence hand. The Immortal Essence hand seemed to move at a leisurely pace, not stopping while it ripped apart Meng Qianqian¡¯s domain and strangled her. She fell to the ground while this happened. Suddenly, several cracking sounds were heard. Meng Qianqian sensed that she was about to lose her cultivation and felt death approaching. ¡°Have mercy on me, Brother Di. The Eternal Moon Building was truly blind this time. That¡¯s why it dared to covet your possessions. We are willing topensate you for any losses you have suffered.¡± Meng Qianqian no longer felt that she could get away unscathed. Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Remember to learn how to be an eloquent speaker before attempting to seize other people¡¯s possessions. Otherwise, someone could die.¡± Chapter 445 - A Group Went In but Four People Came Out

    Chapter 445: A Group Went In but Four People Came Out

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Brother Di...¡± When Mi Ji saw Di Jiu¡¯s means of dealing with Meng Qianqian, his heart trembled. He knew that he was still in danger. Di Jiu¡¯s tone turned cold. ¡°It¡¯s not your turn to talk yet.¡± If Di Jiu didn¡¯t want to continue staying in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, he would have already killed Mi Ji. However, he knew very well that if he killed Mi Ji, there would still be others unless he stayed in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Under normal circumstances, Mi Ji seldom managed things. He somewhat adored the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, so it would be best for someone like him to stay there and be the City Lord. There were also a lot of things he needed to ask Mi Ji about this entire matter. Meng Qianqian knew her ce. Thus, when she heard Di Jiu berating Mi Ji, she hurriedly said, ¡°The Eternal Moon Building will offer 20% of the shares to Brother Di...¡± Di Jiu gestured with his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t say such useless things. I won¡¯t be the same as people like you guys, who cannot stand it when other people have good things. Keep the Eternal Moon Building shares for yourself. I¡¯m short of some immortal spirit herbs.¡± When Meng Qianqian heard that he didn¡¯t want the Eternal Moon Building, she promptly said, ¡°The Eternal Moon Building will offer a supreme-grade wood-element immortal spirit meridian, 500 level-seven immortal spirit herbs, 200 level-eight and 100 level-nine immortal spirit herbs, 100 supreme-grade immortal crystals, one billion top-quality immortal crystals, and 500 pieces of level-nine cksmithing materials.¡± After Meng Qianqian was done, she looked at Di Jiu nervously. Di Jiu thought hard. ¡°Guild Master Meng has been startled. Please have a seat. Little Tree, help Guild Master Meng have a seat without dy.¡± The things that Meng Qianqian had offered were things Di Jiu needed eagerly. Meng Qianqian could provide so many things that he needed urgently, so he would spare this woman this once. ¡°Yes, Big Brother.¡± Little Tree scuttled out and lent an arm to support Meng Qianqian to the seat on the right. Meng Qianqian, who was relieved, took out a number of elixir pills to swallow them. Her injury was not light, but the Eternal Moon Building had some top-notch healing elixirs. Upon seeing that Mi Ji wanted to talk again, Di Jiu gestured with his hands. ¡°You speakst.¡± When he finished this sentence, he raised his hands and a fireball bound Jie Guangmao. Jie Guangmao, who had been riddled with wounds, couldn¡¯t afford to suffer any more serious injuries. He was still wondering what he should take out to beg for his life, so he had not expected that Di Jiu would have no intention of questioning him and would directly give him a fireball. Although he had countless things to say now, he had to hold them in. He thought that a dog like him would actually not want anything from him. Previously, in the confinement array, he had not killed him. Why had he kept him alive to kill him now? Di Jiu had never thought of asking Jie Guangmao for something in exchange for his life. He had originally wanted to kill him. However, if he killed him now, he would naturally make the two survivors tremble with even more fear. Upon seeing Di Jiu¡¯s gaze sweeping over, the Guild Master of Star Elixir Dispensary, Cheng Xingren, fought a cold battle subconsciously and hurriedly greeted him. ¡°Greetings from the Guild Master of Star Elixir Dispensary, Cheng Xingren, Daoist Di.¡± Di Jiu heaved a sigh. ¡°I was originally an Honorary Alchemy Master of Star Elixir Dispensary. Your cultivation isn¡¯t that great. Why are you so evil-hearted? Did you still want to capture me and take me to the Little ck House of Star Elixir Dispensary for alchemy purposes?¡± ¡°Daoist Di, this matter...¡± Cheng Xingren had barely said two words when a fireball was thrown over by Di Jiu. Cheng Xingren¡¯s injuries were much lighter than Jie Guangmao¡¯s, so he hastily avoided the fireball the moment he saw it. However, he immediately realized he was confined by a formidable domain. He sighed and didn¡¯t beg for forgiveness. He would rather disperse his Principal Spirit and life-force. A firm person like Di Jiu would humiliate him even if he begged for forgiveness. When Di Jiu saw that Cheng Xingren did not beg for forgiveness, he realized he had overestimated him. Truthfully speaking, Di Jiu had spared Jie Guangmao because he wanted to kill Li Wei indeed. However, he had spared Cheng Xingren and nned to ask about Huo Jianqian¡¯s whereabouts. Although he hesitated for a while, he still killed Cheng Xingren directly without questioning him about Huo Jianqian. He had offended too many people now. If he asked Huo Jianqian, he would make other people think that he had a good rtionship with Huo Jianqian. If he left the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City in the future, Huo Jianqian would be at a disadvantage. ¡°Daoist Di, I¡¯m not as rich as Guild Master Meng...¡± Xie Wanling, who had watched Di Jiu kill two people in a row, was worried he would make a move on him. Right now, all his regrets were secondary. Saving his life was his priority. Di Jiu walked over to Xie Wanling¡¯s side and patted his head. ¡°Ptial Lord Xie, I wouldn¡¯t dare have a Daoist like you. You even dared to lock up your own wife and scheme against your own son. I don¡¯t meet such scumbags often.¡± ¡°Yes, I care a lot about my Dao. I will let Xie Huang and his mother out immediately...¡± Xie Wanling said without a dy. Di Jiu looked at Xie Wanling with a mocking expression. ¡°A person like you? Don¡¯t deceive me, alright? Get lost. For Xie Huang¡¯s sake, I will spare your lowly life today.¡± He did spare him. Di Jiu had also put a nomological imprint on Xie Wanling¡¯s Spiritual Sea. He was very pleased deep down. Xie Wanling hadn¡¯t opened up his heart only because he had been heavily wounded by Zhong Ao, but also because he had put a nomological imprint on him. This exined why the intensity of his Spiritual Force could be more powerful than Xie Wanling¡¯s. Yue Wuliang handed a jade box over to Di Jiu. ¡°Daoist Di, I obtained this by chance. I¡¯ll give this to you.¡± Di Jiu took the jade box but did not open it. His Spiritual Force directly opened the restriction on the jade box andnded inside. When his Spiritual Force scanned the item in the jade box, he immediately felt great joy. Inside it was a Fire Origin crystal, which was something he needed at the moment. He had two mes and the Dao fire was a level-nine immortal me. He also had a Void Gray me, but he had been unable to step into the level-seven immortal me. This Fire Origin crystal was exactly what he needed. Even though he could use this Fire Origin crystal, the number of things Yue Wuliang took out was far smaller than the number of things Meng Qianqian had offered, which made Di Jiu feel dissatisfied. This guy had taken out the Fire Origin crystal and ced a restriction so that he would open the restriction and the Fire Origin crystal would leak in his hands. He¡¯d hadpletely ill intentions. ¡°You may take your leave. You have killed Bai Ye from the New Moon Commercial Building. After you leave the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, remember to pull the New Moon Commercial Building out by the roots.¡± Di Jiu gestured with his hands as though he was chasing flies away. If he had not allowed this guy to share the power of fire and spared him along with Xie Wanling so they would kill each other, Di Jiu would have already activated the nomological restriction and blown Yue Wuliang¡¯s brains. Di Jiu felt that the thing that Yue Wuliang had taken out was not as good as Meng Qianqian¡¯s offer, but Yue Wuliang felt that his offer was the most precious. He had wanted Di Jiu to open the restriction on the jade box indeed and leak the Fire Origin crystal. He hadn¡¯t expected that Di Jiu would put away the jade box immediately and gesture for a Great Immortal Emperor like him to take his leave. ¡°Thank you very much, Daoist Di.¡± Yue Wuliang smiled sullenly with cupped fists and took several steps back. His heart was numb, and he was grinning. Perhaps this was Yue Wuliang¡¯s inner world at the moment. ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di, Yin Mou is ashamed...¡± When he saw that Di Jiu was almost done handling this matter, Yin Wushang stepped forward to greet him with cupped fists. Di Jiu also said with cupped fists, ¡°Daoist Yin, you are being very polite. I simply have too many matters to settle today, so I have no time to receive you.¡± Yin Wushang hurriedly said, ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di is really polite. I am here to thank Alchemy Emperor Di and also ask Alchemy Emperor Di to refine a few cauldrons of these previous elixir pills for me.¡± Di Jiu nodded. ¡°No problem. I have enough immortal spirit herbs here. I will refine a few cauldrons of elixir pills for free for you, Daoist Yin.¡± The maximum number of grade-nine immortal pills at this ce was three. Although Di Jiu said this was free, he had, in fact, already received a 50% remuneration. Yin Wushang was absolutely a top-notch expert. Bing friends with such a person was not always a bad thing. The moment Yin Wushang entered, he only saw Di Jiu¡¯s merciless way of handling matters. In fact, he had already regretted this. He should have made a move without the slightest hesitation. If he had, he would have been Di Jiu¡¯s firm ally. Yin Wushang hadn¡¯t expected that, given his past hesitation, Di Jiu would still refine pills for him like before without any remuneration. In the Starry Sky, a grade-nine Alchemy Emperor was scarcelycking more than an Immortal Emperor. ¡°Thank you, Alchemy Emperor Di. If you have any errands hereafter, the Yin Family and I will say nothing.¡± As he spoke, Yin Wushang handed a purple card over to Di Jiu. ¡°This is the most precious VIP card of the Yin Family. As long as there is still someone left in my family, use this card and a member of the Yin Family wille over.¡± Di Jiu, who had originally wanted to be friends with Yin Wushang, put away the purple jade card and said with cupped fists, ¡°I will ept it in that case.¡± While Yin Wushang sat down, looking perfectly satisfied, Di Jiu said loudly, ¡°Everyone, the goal of the Peace Hotel is to ensure peace. I hope that today is the only unpeaceful day the Peace Hotel and I experience. Because of this fight, our hotel has suffered heavy losses. I need to reconstruct it, so I won¡¯t keep everyone here any longer.¡± Besides Yin Wushang, everyone else was eager to leave. Now that Di Jiu had said that he would not keep them, everyone took their leave with cupped fists eagerly. Today, they had seen the only way out after the Confinement Killing Immortal Array had appeared. In their hearts, they knew they would be doomed if they came here again in the future. Mi Ji, who hadn¡¯t been spoken to by anyone, looked at Di Jiu with some worry. Di Jiu took the initiative to walk over to Mi Ji¡¯s side and patted his shoulder. ¡°City Lord Mi, you better just be the City Lord. I think that the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s Defense Array isn¡¯t great. Prepare the materials for the Defense Array and I will find someone to set up the Defense Array again in a few days.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll prepare them.¡± Mi Ji finally felt relieved. Di Jiu did not mention the Square Immortal Continent Teleportation Array. He intended to set up the Defense Array of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City again and then question Mi Ji about the Teleportation Array. Chapter 446 - Peace Square

    Chapter 446: Peace Square

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu of the Starry Sky Tea House had broken the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City Defense Array, killed the manager of the Great Fortune Inn, Hui, and made the ce his. Not only that, but he had also turned the Great Fortune Inn into the Peace Hotel. This big news spread like wildfire to the other Major Immortal Continents, let alone the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Later, a group of Immortal Emperors and Immortal Supremacy experts who were furious about his deeds joined forces to head towards the Peace Hotel. Among them were three Great Immortal Emperors from the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent. Everyone knew that Di Jiu would die a terrible death. Actually, Di Jiu supposedly would not even have the chance to get reincarnated. However, barely half a dayter, only four members of the group who had gone in returned: Heavenly Cloud Dao Master Yue Wuliang, Starry Demon Pce Ptial Lord Xie Wanling, Eternal Moon Building owner Meng Qianqian, and Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City Lord Mi Ji. Besides Mi Ji, the other people who came out were all seriously injured. The signboard of the Peace Hotel stood in ce just like before, and many people saw Di Jiu start to set up the Defense Array of the Peace Hotel. He was not upgrading the Array but confining all the shops around and across the original Great Fortune Inn. How could the shops and the Great Fortune Inn differ? Besides City Lord Mi Ji, the owners of those shops still had a hall master of the Law Enforcement Hall, Dui Pingchuan. They also had the Tripod-Existing Elixir Dispensary and the territories of the cultivators who had gone to cause Di Jiu trouble at the Peace Hotel. The only difference was that the remaining shops, which were confined, were not in business anymore. They were all pushing for peace and they established a huge square afterward called Peace Square. Nobody stood up, as they saw that Di Jiu was doing this. Everyone understood that Di Jiu had been unexpectedly the winner of the conflict this time. ... At the Elixir Association of the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City, Chen Zishun was talking to Fang Feilou from the Vitrail Chamber of Commerce. Although he seemed calm on the surface, Fang Feilou could actually see the seriousness in Chen Zishun¡¯s eyes. Di Jiu was no doubt a gifted Alchemy Master. However, he was a registered Alchemy Master of the Elixir Association, so people were thinking about the treasures he had. The Elixir Association of the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City unexpectedly had no way of saving him, which was a p across the face of the Elixir Association of the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City. Not many people thought anything of the Elixir Association. However, the people who were thinking about Di Jiu were so powerful that he did not dare say anything fair. Despite Fang Feilou¡¯s conversation with Chen Zishun, he could understand Chen Zishun¡¯s feelings very well. The biggest Elixir Association back then had been the Elixir Association of the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent. However, the Elixir Association of the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent had been wiped out and the remaining Elixir Associations of the Major Immortal Continents had sessively declined. Thest few Elixir Associations of the Major Immortal Continents had beenpressed into the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Even so, they could only defend themselves just like before. The Guild Master of the Elixir Association had gone missing, and the Elixir Association did not dare search for him on a grand scale. This time, eight Immortal Emperor experts and more than 10 Immortal Supremacy experts went to find Di Jiu. Although Fang Feilou did not go, he hoped from the bottom of his heart that Di Jiu would be killed. He vaguely felt that Di Jiu would not be killed that easily. ¡°Guild Master Fang, do you think the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City is really refining elixirs for others?¡± Although Chen Zishun was questioning Fang Feilou, in fact, Fang Feilou knew this. He did not want to ask about this. Chen Zishun was perplexed, but he was a fourth-stage Immortal Emperor expert and the Elixir Association¡¯s first Deputy Guild Master, so this perplexion could very well ruin his Dao. On the surface, Fang Feilou was listening to Chen Zishun talk. However, deep down, he was still thinking about the number of Immortal Emperors who had gone to find Di Jiu. The way he saw it, even if this news arrived, he would still need to wait a day. Di Jiu was not weak. Regardless of whether Di Jiu or the experts who had gone to find him won, this was not something that could produce an oue in a short time. What surprised him was that he was not at the Elixir Association for long when the news arrived. When Fang Feilou¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on themunication pearl, he stood up in shock. He believed that Di Jiu would win, but he hadn¡¯t expected that he would win so neatly. Only four people survived, and Di Jiu released them all. Each of them had promised generouspensation to be able to survive. Cold sweat rolled down Fang Feilou¡¯s back. He had previously wondered over and over again whether he wanted to go along. Now that he knew this, he realized that if he had gone over at the time, Fang Feilou would not have existed in this world anymore. He was sure that Di Jiu would spare Meng Qianqian, Xie Wanling, Yue Wuliang, and Mi Ji. However, Fang Feilou was definitely not Di Jiu¡¯s target to spare. He went to visit Di Jiu without dy. When the thought entered Fang Feilou¡¯s mind, he rapidly rushed to the main entrance. ¡°Guild Master Fang?¡± Chen Zishun woke up and stood up in amazement to look at Fang Feilou. Fang Feilou then came back to his senses. He absolutely could not visit Di Jiu now. Even if he went, he could not go alone. He had been right toe to the Elixir Association. Not only did he leave in the right manner, but he also left feeling wise and heroic. Fang Feilou hurriedly retreated once again and told Chen Zishun with cupped fists, ¡°Congrattions, Guild Master Chen. Eight Immortal Emperors plus 11 Immortal Supremacies have stepped forward to find Alchemy Master Di. Even though he spared Mi Ji, Meng Qianqian, Yue Wuliang, and Xie Wanling, everyone else was killed. Alchemy Master Di has already changed the Great Fortune Inn into the Peace Hotel and dered that nothing unpeaceful is permitted within range of the Peace Hotel in the future.¡± Fang Feilou was shocked as he said that. He knew that Di Jiu was formidable, but he had never thought he would be this formidable. He suddenly thought about that expert who had used the killing aura domain to restrain him. He was afraid that even if Ye Xi came, he would not necessarily be a match for that expert. ¡°What?¡± Chen Zishun was stunned. How was that possible? He reacted very quickly. Fang Feilou would not lie on top of this, so he clenched his fists in excitement. Di Jiu was fine and he had performed well, killing 80% of the people who had gone to find him. What did this signify? This wouldn¡¯t do. He needed to visit Alchemy Master Di immediately. He urgently needed a person with strength like Di Jiu¡¯s, who could stand out despite the current state of the Elixir Association. Chen Zishun was likewise unable to deal with Fang Feilou, who wanted to rush out eagerly. Fang Feilou said without a dy, ¡°Guild Master Chen, let¡¯s go together. I still owe Alchemy Master Di some immortal spirit herbs.¡± ¡°Very well, let¡¯s go together,¡± Chen Zishun hastily replied. There was only happiness in Fang Feilou¡¯s heart. While the others were surrounding Di Jiu, he visited the Guild Master of the Elixir Association and discussed the unfair treatment of the Alchemy Master of the Elixir Association. Both of them eagerly walked to the Great Fortune Inn, or rather, the Peace Hotel. They were startled by the scenery in front of their eyes. There was a huge square in the front, and the streets crossed the edges of the square. As for the few shops around and across the Peace Hotel, they were all filled up as part of the square. A huge stone pir stood at the edge of the square with two words written on it: Peace Square. The Defense Array around the square was already set up. A group of cultivators was talking about it on the huge square as cultivators kepting over. ¡°Brother Di sure has big guts...¡± When Fang Feilou saw that Di Jiu had turned this preciousnd into a huge square, he could not help but mumble to himself and address him as ¡®Brother Di¡¯ instead of ¡®Alchemy Master Di¡¯. His strength was an honor. This was reflected in great detail in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Only when he saw it with his own eyes did Fang Feilou believe that the news he had received had not been an exaggeration. Chen Zishun could not help but rush over to the square, arriving immediately at the entrance of the Peace Hotel. ¡°Hold on, hold on...¡± Little Tree stepped forward to stop Chen Zishun and Fang Feilou, who was behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t go in yet. The Peace Hotel has not opened for business. If you want to check in, you have to wait for some time.¡± Chen Zishun hurriedly said with cupped fists, ¡°I am Chen Zishun of the Elixir Association of the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City. I want to speak to Alchemy Master Di.¡± Before Little Tree could say anything, it heard Di Jiu¡¯s voice. ¡°So it¡¯s Guild Master Chen. I¡¯ve just set up the Defense Array of the Peace Hotel. Please forgive me for not paying attention.¡± ¡°Alchemy Master Di, is this Daoist Yin Wushang?¡± Chen Zishun looked at Yin Wushang, who was standing by Di Jiu¡¯s side, in pleasant surprise. Fang Feilou, who had already recognized Yin Wushang, stepped forward without any dy and greeted Yin Wushang. At the same time, he looked somewhat doubtful. Had Yin Wushang helped Di Jiu with the huge battle this time? Yin Wushang promptly returned the greeting and told Chen Zishun, ¡°I came to find Alchemy Emperor Di to refine a few cauldrons of elixir pills. Now that this is done, I was about to take my leave.¡± ¡°Daoist Di Jiu, you¡¯re still an Immortal Alchemy Emperor?¡± Chen Zishun was stunned by Yin Wushang. Fang Feilou, who had followed along, was equally stunned. Di Jiu was still an Alchemy Emperor? The Four Major Immortal Continents had not produced an Immortal Alchemy Emperor in a long time. If Di Jiu was an Alchemy Emperor and Yin Wushang had helped him, there were no more doubts. Fang Feilou knew very well that this was not the time to think about this. Thus, he hurriedly cupped a ring with both hands and handed it over to Di Jiu. ¡°Brother Di, this is what I owe you. I was talking with Guild Master Chen not long ago, but I brought this over now since I had the time. Brother Di, please forgive me.¡± ¡°Ha ha... Well said, well said.¡± Di Jiu was not courteous by any means as he took Fang Feilou¡¯s ring. Meng Qianqian was still preparing, and he was about to advance to an Immortal Alchemy Supremacy and an Immortal Alchemy Emperor. He had still been hoping to get these immortal spirit herbs. Chapter 447 - Elixir Association in Dire Straits

    Chapter 447: Elixir Association in Dire Straits

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fang Feilou saw that Di Jiu did not have any intention of inviting him. Thus, he could only leave the Peace Hotel with Yin Wushang. As soon as Chen Zishun followed Di Jiu into the guest room, he said shamefully, ¡°Alchemy Master Di, I am really ashamed as the Deputy Guild Master of the Elixir Association. I knew that you were surrounded by several Immortal Emperors, but I couldn¡¯t speak a word of fairness on your behalf. If you didn¡¯t have the capability...¡± Di Jiu smiled slightly as he took out the Starry Sky Tea and poured a cup for Chen Zishun. ¡°Guild Master, you need not me yourself. You were indeed unable to help at the time.¡± Di Jiu felt that Chen Zishun¡¯s self-me came from his heart. The Deputy Guild Master of the Elixir Association was really worried about him. From Chen Zishun¡¯s point of view, besides refusing toe here to surround him, he could not have found a better way to protest. Chen Zishun aside, even Yin Wushang hade to ask for help. When he had seen the eight Immortal Emperors formidably joining forces, he had also not dared to help. ¡°Alchemy Master Di, are you really an Immortal Alchemy Emperor?¡± Whether Di Jiu forgave him or not was not important to Chen Zishun. What he hoped the most was to hand over the heavy responsibility of the Elixir Association to Di Jiu. He had limited capabilities and, speaking of strength, a fourth-stage Immortal Emperor was not considered much. As far as alchemy was concerned, he was barely an eighth-stage Immortal Alchemy Supremacy. His Elixir Formation was not very high. Di Jiu answered seriously, ¡°I am not an Immortal Alchemy Emperor yet. However, I believe I will be a real Immortal Alchemy Emperor soon.¡± After he got Di Jiu¡¯s definite answer, Chen Zishun stood up excitedly. ¡°Alchemy Master Di, I hope you will be the Guild Master of the Elixir Association. Our Elixir Association has been surviving by staying between cracks all these years. It has definitely been hard to get by.¡± Di Jiu looked at Chen Zishun doubtfully. ¡°Guild Master Chen, please have a seat first. Even if I be an Alchemy Emperor, it will be 20 years before I join the Elixir Association. The Elixir Association has a strong foundation. What right do I have to be the Guild Master? Besides, what about the original Guild Master of the Elixir Association?¡± Chen Zishun calmed himself down and said, ¡°I asked you to take up the responsibility because the Guild Master of the Elixir Association is actually Qu Hen.¡± ¡°What happened to Guild Master Qu?¡± Di Jiu asked subconsciously. Chen Zishun repressed his anger as he said, ¡°In the past, our Elixir Association was quite prosperous in the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent. The old Guild Master, Mu Xiekong, was a top-notch grade-nine Immortal Alchemy Emperor. At the time, there were only over 10 Immortal Alchemy Kings higher than grade seven in the Elixir Association and five to six grade-eight Immortal Alchemy Supremacies. However, ever since the old Guild Master died in the Lunar Forsaken Tomb without a reason, the Elixir Association started falling...¡± ¡°Senior Mu Xiekong died in the Lunar Forsaken Tomb?¡± Di Jiu asked in surprise. He had heard of Mu Xiekong. His reputation was outstanding, and he was mentioned in many Alchemy Dao jade slips. Chen Zishun nodded his head. ¡°I suspect that someone plotted against Guild Master Mu. The person who did that also plotted against Guild Master Mu¡¯s disciple, Qu Hen, who is now the current Guild Master of the Elixir Association.¡± ¡°Who plotted against him?¡± Di Jiu asked. Although he did not have any profound feelings for the Elixir Association, he was still a member of the association. Moreover, when he had just arrived in the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City, he had made use of the Elixir Association¡¯s fame to settle down for a few days. Since the Elixir Association had helped him when he had been weak, it was reasonable that the Elixir Association needed his help now. If he could help, he would do it without the slightest hesitation. ¡°The strongest expert of the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent is Brilliant Lake Pce¡¯s Ye Xi,¡± Chen Zishun told him word by word. Ye Xi? Di Jiu was familiar with this name. The reason he hadn¡¯t dared stay in the Chaotic Law Zone was because he had been worried he would go back and find him. ¡°At the time, you went to the auction in disguise and bid for a Time Crystal, right? After you left, I suspect that Ye Xi chased after you. Ye Xi was alone, so nobody else knew,¡± Chen Zishun exined. Di Jiu lifted his hands and threw a crystal ball. A guy in a tall crown appeared in the crystal ball. ¡°Guild Master Chen, is this Ye Xi?¡± Chen Zishun immediately nodded and said, ¡°Yes, this is Ye Xi.¡± Di Jiu put away the crystal ball and nodded at Chen Zishun. ¡°Guild Master Chen, go on. I also have a grudge against this person. I originally thought he woulde over when he heard that I appeared in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. I didn¡¯t expect that he would nevere.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Chen Zishun said, ¡°As long as your Immortal Alchemy Emperor fame spreads, he wille here to find you sooner orter.¡± Di Jiu sneered. ¡°I was only afraid that he wouldn¡¯te.¡± Chen Zishun did not doubt Di Jiu¡¯s words. Eight Immortal Emperors and 10 Immortal Supremacies hade to cause Di Jiu trouble, so even Ye Xi would have to retreat against such strength. Not only had Di Jiue out unscathed, but he had also killed 80% of the people who hade to provoke him. He would not question how Di Jiu had aplished this. As long as he could aplish it, it meant that he was strong. Chen Zishun sorted his train of thought, took a sip of Starry Sky Tea, and immediately spoke. ¡°Good tea. I once drank Starry Sky Tea a decade ago. This could be why. If Ye Xi wants to find you, I suppose arge part of the reason is your Starry Sky Tea. After Guild Master Qu Hen had advanced into the grade-nine Immortal Alchemy Emperor back then, he had received Ye Xi¡¯s invitation. Ye Xi had invited him to the Brilliant Lake Pce as a guest to discuss the Dao with him. Guild Master Qu had somewhat had a premonition at the time. However, Ye Xi was the strongest expert of the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent, so he had still been forced to go despite his premonition.¡± Chen Zishun continued with a sigh. ¡°Before Guild Master Qu left, he told me that if he didn¡¯t return, he wanted me to relocate the Elixir Association to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City.¡± ¡°Guild Master Qu didn¡¯t return in the end?¡± Di Jiu asked in shock. The reason he was shocked was because everyone definitely knew that Qu Hen had paid a visit to Ye Xi. Despite the circumstances, Ye Xi had dared to let Qu Hen go missing. How impressive was that? He was the Guild Master of the Elixir Association after all. If Ye Xi had dared to do this, he hadmitted something despicable. This was a different situation than the people that wanted to deal with him now. If Ye Xi was fine aftermitting this despicable crime, who in the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent would dare say no to Ye Xi? Chen Zishun nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes, Guild Master Ye Xi went and never came back. Then, a fire broke out at our Elixir Association in the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent all of a sudden...¡± Chen Zishunughed self-derisively. ¡°He he... It suddenly caught fire. Have you witnessed a group of experts dying in an ordinary fire? This was not a mere joke. This was mockery. When the fire broke out at the Elixir Association, the Protection Elder of the Elixir Association passed away. I wasn¡¯t at the Elixir Association at the time, so I was able to lead a meager life. I knew that Guild Master Qu¡¯s prediction was right, so I relocated the Elixir Association to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City without the slightest hesitation.¡± ¡°Ye Xi dared to do such an obvious thing? Why did he have to do it?¡± Even though he did not feel any sense of belonging to the Elixir Association, Di Jiu still felt somewhat angry. Chen Zishun¡¯s eyes were filled with grief. ¡°Ye Xi dared to do so and deliver justice afterward. He said that an expert had set our Elixir Association on fire. He even had a video crystal ball. In that video crystal ball was an image of the expert who had burned our Elixir Association. Guild Master Qu Hen woulde back, but there would be a huge battle in the end... As for why he wanted to wipe out our Elixir Association, you will know after you go to the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent and take a look at the top Immortal Brilliant Elixir Dispensary. The Immortal Brilliant Elixir Dispensary was Brilliant Lake Pce¡¯s business. There are even branches across the whole Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent. If the Elixir Association hadn¡¯t been wiped out by the fire, the Immortal Brilliant Elixir Dispensary wouldn¡¯t have survived. The Elixir Association Alchemy took amission of no more than 50%. It was mostly 30% to 40%. The price of the Elixir Dispensary was also extremely low. They tried to meet the different levels of the cultivators¡¯ needs. The price of the Immortal Brilliant Elixir Dispensary¡¯s elixir pills was extremely high. They charged 60% and demanded an additional fee as part of alchemy.¡± Di Jiu managed to understand. It was no wonder that Ye Xi had wanted to wipe out the Elixir Association. If he had not wiped out the Elixir Association, Ye Xi¡¯s Elixir Dispensary would not have continued to exist. Chen Zishun exined, ¡°Actually, the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s Elixir Association experienced a simr situation with us. However, the culprit who wiped out the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s Elixir Association was the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s Thunder Yang Sect. After the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s Elixir Association was destroyed, the respective Alchemy Masters came to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City to seek shelter at the Gigantic Tripod Elixir Association. The Thunder Profound Chamber of Commerce of the Thunder Yang Sect had shops in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Not only did they sell immortal pills, but they also sold materials and Dharma treasures. An Immortal King of the Thunder Yang Sect tried to remove a restriction on your Starry Sky Tea House and was chased away by Xie Wanling. I suppose you are already a target of the Thunder Yang Sect. However, I don¡¯t understand why nobody has found you yet.¡± Di Jiu said with cupped fists, ¡°Guild Master Chen, I understand now. I suppose Ye Xi will find this ce very quickly. If he¡¯s heard about the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City but hasn¡¯te, I will make a trip to find him. Now, I have just opened my inn, so I intend to enter seclusion for some time. As for the Guild Master of the Elixir Association, that will remain Guild Master Qu Hen. Guild Master Qu Hen has not returned for the time being. After Ie out of seclusion, I will go to the Brilliant Lake Pce with you to visit this strong expert called Ye Xi.¡± Di Jiu, who had reaped a lot, wanted to stay in seclusion to straighten things out. Then, he would upgrade his Alchemy Dao and cultivate for a while in Dai He Hall. ¡°Thank you, Alchemy Master Di.¡± After hearing Di Jiu¡¯s words, Chen Zishun suddenly stood up excitedly and bowed. Chapter 448 - Ye Xi’s Invitation

    Chapter 448: Ye Xi¡¯s Invitation

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Chen Zishun left, Di Jiu entered seclusion. Even though Peace Square was already open to the public, the Peace Hotel was not open for business. Before Di Jiu went into seclusion, Meng Qianqian sent the ring over in time. The most precious items in Meng Qianqian¡¯s ring were a supreme-grade wood-element immortal spirit meridian and a high-grade thunder-element immortal spirit meridianpensated by Fang Feilou. Di Jiu had two elements of spirit meridians. The rings of over 10 Immortal Supremacies and four Immortal Emperors made Di Jiu¡¯s waist purse swell up. There were as many as 2,000 level-seven immortal spirit herbs. Among them, Fu Jue from the Tripod-Existing Elixir Dispensary had unexpectedly contributed the most instead of Meng Qianqian. There were almost 1,000 level-eight immortal spirit herbs and over 500 level-nine immortal spirit herbs. Apart from those, there were also a lot of cksmithing materials and all kinds of divine power magic techniques. Di Jiu had a lot of rare treasures and more than 20 different kinds of immortal spirit meridians. The most precious one was the White Cloud Bound g in Xiling Yuanyi¡¯s ring. Di Jiu wanted this g the most. The Floating me g and the Seven-Star Aqua g were already in the Defense Array he had set up in the Starry Sky Immortal City. With the addition of the White Cloud Bound g, he had already gathered three of the Five-Element gs. Di Jiu categorized everything and directly grabbed a pile of level-eight immortal spirit herbs to prepare to refine grade-eight immortal pills. In just a week, he could already refine seven-patterned grade-eight immortal pills. After two weeks, the grade-eight immortal pills he refined were almost nine-patterned. Di Jiu was not surprised that he had advanced to a grade-eight Immortal Alchemy Supremacy. Given his control and understanding of thews of the Alchemy Dao, he only needed time and level-eight immortal spirit herbs to break through to a grade-eight Immortal Alchemy Supremacy. Di Jiu¡¯s goal was to be a grade-nine Immortal Alchemy Emperor. He had 500 to 600 level-nine immortal spirit herbs in his body now, which were enough for him to break through and be a grade-nine Immortal Alchemy Emperor. Even though he had not refined grade-nine immortal pills before, Di Jiu knew very well that the grade-nine immortal pills were totally different from grade-seven and grade-eight immortal pills. A grade-nine immortal pill was considered an Emperor Pill. After he sorted out his train of thought concerning the Alchemy Dao and got things lined up, Di Jiu refined the Emperor Gamma Pill first. The main immortal spirit herb of the Emperor Gamma Pills was the Gamma Ring Immortal Fruit. The reason he chose the Emperor Gamma Pill was because it was easier to refine and he had a lot of the immortal spirit herbs required, which were the Gamma Ring Immortal Fruits. The Gamma Ring Immortal Fruit was considered rtively poor among the level-nine immortal spirit herbs and was not worth a lot. The main purpose of the Emperor Gamma Pills was to offer them to Immortal Emperors for cultivation. Usually, after cultivating to be an Immortal Emperor, not many cultivators would choose elixir pills. Thus, its status was considered rtively awkward. Among grade-nine immortal pills, the most precious ones were awareness elixirs, healing elixirs, and divine power elixirs. Di Jiu immediately botched the first cauldron of Emperor Gamma Pills. He could not even find the reason why. He had melted a few kinds of immortal spirit herbs moments ago and they had disintegrated in the cauldron. Di Jiu was not bothered. If the grade-nine immortal pills had been so easy to refine, there would not have been so few grade-nine Alchemy Emperors. Even though his understanding of the Foundation Order far surpassed any ordinary cultivator¡¯s understanding, it was hard to refine grade-nine immortal pills sessfully in one go. After botching up the second cauldron, the third cauldron, even the 27th cauldron, Di Jiu grew scared. No matter how worthless the Gamma Ring Immortal Fruit was, it was still a grade-nine immortal spirit herb. He had botched 27 cauldrons of grade-nine immortal pills continuously. Even an ordinary Elixir Dispensary would have copsed under the circumstances. When he made the 28th cauldron of elixir pills, Di Jiu did not continue refining Emperor Gamma Pills. Instead, he chose the Starry Earth Big Essence Pills. The Starry Earth Big Essence Pill was also a grade-nine immortal pill. Its main purpose was to recover the Immortal Essence of Immortal Emperors, so it was extremely precious. Di Jiu did not have a lot of the main immortal spirit herb used for the Starry Earth Big Essence Pills, which was the Geocentric Nettle Fruit. He had only been left with 12. It was just like refining the Emperor Gamma Pills previously. The cauldron of Starry Earth Big Essence Pills failed likewise, and Di Jiu still could not understand why. He did not continue wasting grade-nine immortal spirit herbs. If he could not find the reason he had failed, no matter how many immortal spirit herbs he used to break through to a grade-nine Immortal Emperor, he would only be wasting immortal spirit herbs and time. His Alchemy Dao was different from the others and could not be sessful just by umting time and immortal spirit herbs. Di Jiu opened the seclusion array door and saw Zhong Ao the moment he walked out. ¡°Old Zhong, why are you here?¡± Di Jiu looked at Zhong Ao in confusion. Zhong Ao rubbed his hands and said, looking a bit embarrassed, ¡°Di Jiu, I suspect my physical body is still in the Lunar Forsaken Tomb, and it feels strange. I think that I have to go in to search for it as soon as possible. I don¡¯t have a very good impression of the Lunar Forsaken Tomb. The further this drags on, the more anxious I will feel.¡± Di Jiu patted Zhong Ao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Old Zhong, forgive me for deceiving you once. Actually, when I came with youst time, I had already found your body...¡± ¡°Brother Di Jiu, have you really found my body and bones?¡± Zhong Ao grabbed Di Jiu¡¯s shoulder excitedly, his excited voice trembling. He would not mind if Di Jiu had deceived him. Di Jiu took out a ring and handed it over to Zhong Ao. ¡°Old Zhong, this is a Small World I obtained from an Immortal Emperor. Take it.¡± ¡°Why would I want this Small World...¡± Zhong Ao froze as he was speaking. He then immediately grabbed the Small World that Di Jiu had handed him. In this Small World, his skeleton was lying on a high-grade immortal spirit meridian. ¡°Thank you, thank you...¡± Zhong Ao, who got excited, repeated himself over 10 times. Soon, he crossed over Di Jiu and rushed into his seclusion room. He was obviously going to merge with his physical body. Di Jiu shook his head and decided that after Zhong Ao merged with his body, he would tell him what kind of ce the Lunar Forsaken Tomb was. However, Zhong Ao rushed into the seclusion ce and, in less than 10 breaths, he rushed back out. ¡°Old Zhong, what¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you want to merge with your physical body?¡± Di Jiu asked in confusion. Zhong Ao thanked him again a few more times and said excitedly, ¡°Di Jiu, I can¡¯t express my gratitude for you, no matter how many times I thank you. If you hadn¡¯t helped bring my body back, I¡¯m afraid my Dao would have ended here. My Dao is different from others, and it is merged with my body. However, I can¡¯t merge with my body yet.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Di Jiu looked at Zhong Ao, unable to understand. To his knowledge, Zhong Ao had used his previously-merged physical body at thest moment. He had not considered any top-notch merging immortal treasures and could bear to part at any time. Zhong Ao sighed. ¡°I¡¯m still short of some Immortal Wood Piths, and it would be best if they were over 100 million years old. That aside, I can¡¯t merge with my body here. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I would be turned into scraps by the Heaven Earth Law here.¡± ¡°Old Zhong, don¡¯t worry. Leave the 100-million-year-old Immortal Wood Piths to me. I¡¯ll also find you a ce to merge with your body.¡± Di Jiu patted Zhong Ao. Zhong Ao was not going to merge with his body now, which meant that he would still be very worried about Ye Xi if he continued staying here given his current low cultivation level. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhong Ao agreed with Di Jiu without the slightest hesitation and asked, ¡°Are you aware of my background? Do you know why I was in the Lunar Immortal Sea?¡± Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°I really do know. You were imprisoned in the Lunar Immortal Sea by someone called Zhong You...¡± Once he heard of Zhong You, extreme hatred welled from his heart unconsciously and he gestured with his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Just carry on.¡± ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing else to say. The Lunar Immortal Sea and the Lunar Forsaken Tomb were all made by Zhong You¡¯s Dharma treasure, the River and Mountain Kettle. Zhong You imprisoned you in the River and Mountain Kettle to refine the Sacred Yin Pearl...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Sacred Yin Pearl can¡¯t be refined. That bastard Zhong You wanted me to die.¡± Zhong Ao suddenly recalled something as he was speaking. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Di Jiu, how did you manage to refine the Sacred Yin Pearl?¡± Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°The Sacred Yin Pearl recognized me as its owner.¡± Zhong Ao looked at Di Jiu disdainfully. The Sacred Yin Pearl did not recognize an owner at all. Who was he trying to deceive? However, he did not continue asking Di Jiu. ¡°Old Zhong, help me set up the Defense Array of the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City again. I might also make a trip back, so wait for me here. I will certainly find what you need.¡± Di Jiu wanted to restore the Defense Array of the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City first and then restore the Teleportation Array of the Square Immortal Continent. Zhong Ao said with certainty, ¡°I won¡¯t leave this ce before I find the 100-million-year-old Immortal Wood Pith. Oh, that¡¯s right. After I find the 100-million-year-old Immortal Wood Pith, you have to give me some of your Pure Yin Chaos Qi.¡± ¡°I have plenty of these things, don¡¯t worry.¡± Di Jiu was not stingy. Zhong Ao had helped him a lot, so he naturally had to return the favor. ¡°Big Brother, someone sent an invitation earlier.¡± Little Tree scuttled up. It was livingfortably in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City these days. Who would not call him on the streets? Little Tree hoped that these good days would continue. Di Jiu took the invitation and saw a few lines of words on it: ¡°Daoist Di Jiu, on the 27th day of the next month, the Immortal Fruit Meeting will be held by the Brilliant Lake Pce. We would like to invite Alchemy Master Di to taste the Immortal Fruits and participate in the transactions. Brilliant Lake Pce, Ye Xi.¡± He was not very courteous or particrly despised. Di Jiu chucked. ¡°Who does he think he is?¡± Zhong Ao, who had also seen Di Jiu¡¯s invitation, asked doubtfully, ¡°You don¡¯t intend to go, do you?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m going.¡± Di Jiu put away the invitation. He had intended to make a move on Ye Xi after some time. However, since this fellow could not wait any longer, he would make the first move. Chapter 449 - The One Who Tore Down the Teleportation Array

    Chapter 449: The One Who Tore Down the Teleportation Array

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mi Ji was nervous in the City Lord Manor. He was the only one who hade out unscathed out of the people who had gone to find Di Jiust time at the Peace Hotel. He felt uneasy that Di Jiu hadn¡¯te to find him. When he finally heard about Di Jiu¡¯s arrival in the City Lord Manor that day, he rushed out of the City Lord Manor immediately. ¡°Brother Di, I¡¯ve waited so long for you,¡± Mi Ji said in a low voice. Di Jiu had cast a nomological imprint on Mi Jist time, and the reason he had spared Mi Ji was because of his quick reflexes. He still did his part within a certain range. ¡°City Lord Mi, call me by my name in the future. Although you did some unpleasant things, this is already in the past. I will need a lot of help from City Lord Mi in the future,¡± Di Jiu said with a smile. He needed to treat Mi Ji with enough respect. Otherwise, he might as well kill him. ¡°Alright. Thank you, Daoist Di.¡± As expected, Mi Ji was not hypocritical. Although he had been spared by Di Jiu once, he was a City Lord after all. His cultivation level was not high, but he had not be the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City Lord due to luck. He was not a puppet. Even though he could not deal with some top-notch experts, they still had to show him a bit of respect in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°City Lord Mi, could you bring me to the Teleportation Array of the Square Immortal Continent? I still want to know why it was spoiled.¡± Mi Ji sighed silently upon hearing that. He knew that this matter was not over yet. Di Jiu wanted to investigate the Teleportation Array of the Square Immortal Continent. Thus, he supposed that things were going to get bigger. Mi Ji, who was well aware of his position, said without any hesitation, ¡°Daoist Di Jiu, please follow me.¡± The Teleportation Array of the Four Major Immortal Continents had been set up in the Teleportation Hall behind the City Lord Manor, where there was a group of Teleportation Arrays. The Square Immortal Continent was not the only one included. The Teleportation Arrays of the other Immortal Continents had also been set up there. The Teleportation Hall was guarded by Defense Arrays as usual. Ordinary people could not use this Teleportation Array to the different Major Immortal Continents. They could only teleport from other ces or fly there. This Teleportation Array had only been made for a minority. Once Di Jiu entered the Teleportation Hall, his face sank. The other three Major Immortal Continents¡¯ Teleportation Arrays were guarded and a Defense Array had been set up. This array was also maintained excellently. It was hard to even read anything clearly besides the words ¡®Square Immortal Continent Teleportation Array¡¯ at the Teleportation Array of the Square Immortal Continent. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Di Jiu asked in a cold tone. Mi Ji cupped his fists and said without concealing anything, ¡°Daoist Di, this is rted to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. When the Square Immortal Continent entered a sunset state back then, a big group of experts from the Square Immortal Continent teleported over from this ce...¡± Di Jiu asked doubtfully, ¡°City Lord Mi, you are saying that when the Square Immortal Continent entered the sunset state, the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City knew about it?¡± Mi Ji nodded. ¡°Yes, the experts of the Square Immortal Continent were all very selfish. They felt that the Square Immortal Continent had entered a sunset state, so once they arrived in the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City, they left hastily. This Teleportation Array was spoiled because an Immortal Emperor tore down the mainponents of the materials used for the Teleportation Array and gave them to Immortal Emperor Ye Xi...¡± Ye Xi was not someone one could just provoke. He was the strongest expert of the Four Major Immortal Continents. Therefore, if he had been easily provoked, he would not have climbed up to this position. Mi Ji also knew that Di Jiu was not someone to lose out either. The Teleportation Array of the Square Immortal Continent had obviouslye from the Square Immortal Continent. Ye Xi had taken away the segmented soil of the Square Immortal Continent¡¯s Teleportation Array. It would be strange if Di Jiu did not get it back. Thus, there would certainly be a huge battle when Di Jiu found Ye Xi. Mi Ji suspected that even if Di Jiu did not go to find Ye Xi, Ye Xi woulde here sooner orter to find Di Jiu. The others may not know that the owner behind the Tripod-Existing Elixir Dispensary was Ye Xi, but Mi Ji knew this very well. Di Jiu had killed the owner of the Tripod-Existing Elixir Dispensary, Fu Jue. Would Ye Xi let this matter go? Mi Ji did not believe that. ¡°Is this about the segmented soil?¡± Di Jiu asked coldly. As a level-nine Immortal Array Emperor, Di Jiu naturally knew very well that the only material the Teleportation Array needed was the segmented soil. The segmented soil was wrapped by the array core of the Teleportation Array. Thus, even if the Teleportation Array was torn down, the segmented soil could still be used. This soil was priceless and extremely scarce. ¡°Yes, the segmented soil was torn down by the Square Immortal Continent¡¯s Immortal Emperor and given to Ye Xi,¡± Mi Ji answered honestly. ¡°Which Immortal Emperor tore down the segmented soil?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s voice calmed down. He had to kill these bastards and the person who had swept away what had ensured that the light from providence would shine in the Immortal World. ¡°It was the Sect Master of the Heaven Saber Sect, Yan Guchen. He is somewhat like you, Daoist Di. He always carries a long saber,¡± Mi Ji said with a sigh. The Heaven Saber Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Yan Guchen, had left a deep impression on him. Thus, he was definitely a top-notch expert. Di Jiu was stunned. He had believed that it had most likely been the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect¡¯s Immortal Emperor, Yi Mang, because the priceless treasure called the Square Immortal Cauldron, which ensured the light from providence shone on the Square Immortal Continent, had also most likely been taken away by Immortal Emperor Yi Mang. Only a selfish person like him would tear down the materials of the Teleportation Array of the Square Immortal Continent and give them to someone else. Even if it was not Immortal Emperor Yi Mang, Di Jiu would not be surprised by any Immortal Emperor from the Square Immortal Continent. Di Jiu was shocked to hear that the Sect Master of the Heaven Saber Sect had torn down this Teleportation Array and given the segmented soil to Ye Xi. Di Jiu had always had a good vibe about the Heaven Saber Sect. His Colossal Kun Art Schema hade from the Heaven Saber Sect. After the Heaven Saber Sect in the Cultivation World had been wiped out, the ruins had been filled with a kind of noble, righteous saber intent. Only those righteous sects had the righteous Qi of Heaven and Earth. For this alone, they were worth Di Jiu¡¯s respect. Although he still had the Heaven Saber of the Heaven Saber Sect in his ring now, he had not used the Heaven Saber yet. He wanted to find a chance to return this Heaven Saber to the Heaven Saber Sect. Now that he heard that Yan Guchen, the Sect Master of the Heaven Saber Sect, had torn down the segmented soil and given it to Ye Xi, he found this uneptable. Di Jiu sighed. He knew that no matter how righteous a sect was, there was bound to be someone like this. ¡°Do you know where Yan Guchen went?¡± Di Jiu still wanted to ask questions about Yan Guchen. Could the cultivators of the Square Immortal Continent perhaps only wait for death in the Immortal World that had entered the sunset state after tearing down the Teleportation Array? Not every cultivator could be like him and leave the Square Immortal Continent from the Thunderous Floating Ind. Mi Ji shook his head. ¡°After Yan Guchen tore down the Teleportation Array and gave the segmented soil away, he left this void. Nobody knows where he went.¡± He stopped for a while before adding, ¡°Maybe Ye Xi knows.¡± ¡°During the sunset state of the Square Immortal Continent, did Yan Hui from the Virtuous Nirvana Sect not know?¡± Di Jiu thought of the Dao nun who had taken away Mo Yuxuan. He believed that Yan Hui was formidable. Technically, while this Dao nun was present, Immortal Emperor Yi Mang did not have any right to take away the Square Immortal Cauldron. ¡°Yan Hui went to the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent once back then and obtained a treasure. She was then surrounded by several Immortal Emperors and she killed all of them in the end. She left the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent without being in any true danger. She seldom made friends and talked to people, so she probably didn¡¯t know about the sunset state of the Square Immortal Continent,¡± Mi Ji exined. Di Jiu then understood why, when Yan Hui had arrived in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, the people there had treated her with the utmost respect and had not even dared to make a move on her. This Dao nun was actually an expected existence. ¡°I got it. I¡¯m going to set up the Defense Array of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City now. You can help me at the time.¡± Di Jiu stopped asking questions. He was going to find Ye Xi next month, so he would ask him directly then. ¡°Of course. I still have many materials to set up the array.¡± Mi Ji took out a ring without dy. Di Jiu gestured with his hands. ¡°I have plenty of materials. You just need to help me.¡± Di Jiu had collected many experts¡¯ rings that indeed contained a lot of the materials used to set up the array. He would only use a little less than half of the materials even if he had to set up 10 Defense Arrays in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, let alone a single one. The Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s Defense Array was sessfully set up. Nobody dared to say anything to Di Jiu in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City now. With the help of Zhong Ao, Mi Ji, Chen Zishun and Meng Qianqian, Di Jiupleted the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s entire Immortal Defense Array in just four days. This Immortal Defense Array included a top-notch level-nine Defense Immortal Array, a top-notch level-nine Confinement Killing Immortal Array, a Spirit-Gathering Immortal Array, and a Strangtion Immortal Array. A total of four array gs were used to control the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s Defense Array, and Di Jiu had control over the main array g. The three supporting array gs were handed to Chen Zishun, Mi Ji, and Meng Qianqian. Chapter 450 - The Immortal World’s Top Pill

    Chapter 450: The Immortal World¡¯s Top Pill

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was almost a month left before Ye Xi¡¯s Immortal Fruit Meeting and Di Jiu once again prepared to enter seclusion. He intended to extract the Grayish-Purple Lattice this time to see if he could analyze the Lattice Spiritual Elixir. Chi Yuanqing, who had been recuperating ever since he had been saved, came over. Although he was an Immortal King expert, he had been pinned in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s Defense Array for several years and his Essence Energy had been damaged greatly. His daughter, Chi Xun-er, was facing imminent death. It could be said that if Di Jiu had note to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, Chi Yuanqing and Chi Xun-er would only have waited to die. ¡°Brother Di, without you, my daughter Chi Xun-er and I would not exist in the world anymore.¡± Chi Yuanqing led his daughter to bow sincerely before Di Jiu for saving their lives once they entered his room. He had initially wanted to be friends with a top-notch Immortal Alchemy Master so he had gotten close to Di Jiu. He now realized that he had made a wise decision back then. Di Jiu promptly allowed Chi Yuanqing and Chi Xun-er to have a seat and said regretfully, ¡°The two of you were implicated by me. If it hadn¡¯t been for me, you guys would not have suffered such a serious offense.¡± Chi Yuanqing shook his head. ¡°No. If it wasn¡¯t for you, Xun-er and I would have been killed. I went out to search for the Immortal Spirit Tea Tree for you and inquired about my father, Chi Zhengshan, at the same time. I discovered that his disappearance wasrgely rted to the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City¡¯s Jie Guangmao. After I heard this news, Jie Guangmao also found out. However, I wasn¡¯t sure at the time. I returned to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City to give you the Tea Tree that I found and I brought my daughter to the Lunar Forsaken Tomb to search for the Immortal Supremacy opportunity after that. I didn¡¯t think that I would be captured by that bastard Jie Guangmao once I arrived in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City.¡± Di Jiu sighed. In this world, being weak was a crime. He took out two rings and handed them to Chi Yuanqing and Chi Xun-er before he said, ¡°There are enough cultivating resources inside. You can use them...¡± ¡°Brother Di, I can¡¯t take this. You have saved my daughter twice and saved me once. How could I...¡± Before Chi Yuanqing could finish his sentence, Di Jiu interrupted him with his gestures. ¡°I killed Jie Guangmao. I suppose your things are also here with me. There are two Intent Supremacy Elixirs in the rings I¡¯ve given you. After you recover your Essence Energy fully, you can try bing an Immortal Supremacy...¡± ¡°Ah...¡± When Chi Yuanqing heard about the Intent Supremacy Elixirs, he suddenly stood up excitedly and bowed before Di Jiu once again. ¡°Thank you for your generosity. I really can¡¯t turn away these elixir pills. If you have any errands for me hereafter, I will never say no.¡± Chi Yuanqing could not get his hands on the Intent Supremacy Elixirs, let alone while his father, Chi Zhengshan, was still around. One elixir pill was far more precious than his original ring, yet Di Jiu had just given him two. It was clear that one of them was for his daughter, Chi Xun-er. Di Jiuughed. ¡°Since we are friends, you don¡¯t have to worry. You should head back and recuperate first. Oh, that¡¯s right. When you are free, you can invite a few people along and open the Peace Hotel for business. There is also something you have to remember. Don¡¯t go to the Lunar Forsaken Tomb again. It is not a good ce.¡± In the Lunar Forsaken Tomb was their Dharma treasure, River and Mountain Kettle. Di Jiu did not even know where to refine such a Dharma treasure. Who knew whether Zhong You would take back the Dharma treasure in the future? Once this Dharma treasure was retrieved by its owner, all the cultivators inside would meet their doom without any chance of reincarnation. When Chi Yuanqing left, he made up his mind. He had to make the Peace Hotel big. He had not opened his business ever since his daughter had fallen ill, but he¡¯d had two shops in the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City in the past. ... After he sent away Chi Yuanqing and his daughter, Di Jiu concentrated on entering seclusion to analyze and extract the Grayish-Purple Lattice. With the help of the spatial fluctuation in the Jumbo Footprint, he instantly separated the Grayish-Purple Lattice from the Heavenly Purple Lattice. The Grayish-Purple Lattice he separated had to be used immediately and its effect was more severe. A cultivator with a weaker Spiritual Sea would have torn it apart with the Grayish-Purple Lattice. Even Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea had almost been torn apart once by the Grayish-Purple Lattice. Di Jiu intended to make use of the timew to extract the Grayish-Purple Lattice. If it still did not work, he could only leave it. His Spiritual Force was already a level-nine Immortal Force, so even a Great Immortal Emperor¡¯s Spiritual Force was not stronger than his. Di Jiu took out three Heavenly Purple Lattices. He had extracted so many of them that he was very familiar with it. Thus, he removed any impurities from the Grayish-Purple Lattice among the Heavenly Purple Lattice. As soon as he separated the impurities and medicinal liquid, he provided a fluctuation in the spatialw and swallowed the medicinal liquid he had separated. The Grayish-Purple Lattice would disintegrate as soon as it was extracted from the Heavenly Purple Lattice. This time, Di Jiu opened the divine power of timew the moment he separated the medicinal liquid and impurities. When a divine power of timewnded on the Grayish-Purple Lattice medicinal liquid, it instantly stopped disintegrating permanently. Di Jiu transferred several drops of the medicinal liquid that had been extracted into the delicate jade bottle. He had seeded on his first try? After several minutes, Di Jiu opened the jade bottle again. As his Spiritual Forcended on the medicinal liquid in the jade bottle, he could feel a strong fluctuation aura. This showed that the medicinal liquid had not disintegrated. Di Jiu poured the Grayish-Purple Lattice in the jade bottle into his mouth without the slightest hesitation. A wave of heat instantly filled his Purple Pce. His Spiritual Force Training Art waspleted. Di Jiu could clearly feel his Spiritual Force increasing slowly. His Spiritual Force was already a level-nine Immortal Force, but he could sense his Spiritual Force improving. Cultivators with a weaker Spiritual Force could definitely sense their Spiritual Force improving even if they didn¡¯t have the Spiritual Force Training Art. This was the true Grayish-Purple Lattice. Di Jiu felt great joy. He needed the timew to extract the Grayish-Purple Lattice from the Heavenly Purple Lattice. He also had to freeze the medicinal liquid the moment he extracted the Grayish-Purple Lattice. It was no wonder that nobody had discovered the Grayish-Purple Lattice in the Heavenly Purple Lattice all these years. Even if they had discovered it, they would have been unable to extract it. He had extracted the Grayish-Purple Lattice, so the next step was much simpler for a grade-eight Immortal Alchemy Supremacy like Di Jiu. Within several days, Di Jiubined the Grayish-Purple Lattice, his Spiritual Force Training Art, and his knowledge on different species of immortal spirit herbs toe up with a new elixir pill, the Spiritual River Pill. The main ingredient of the Spiritual River Pill was the Grayish-Purple Lattice. The Grayish-Purple Lattice was actually a grade-six immortal spirit fluid, but the secondary spirit herb was a level-seven immortal spirit herb, the Emerald Frost-Golden Vine Flower. Therefore, the Spiritual River Pill had to be considered a grade-seven immortal pill. The Emerald Frost-Golden Vine Flower was very hard to extract, so bybining it with the Grayish-Purple Lattice, an Immortal Alchemy King who was not capable would not be able to refine it. The main purpose of the Spiritual River Pill was to recover the Spiritual Sea and condense and expand the Spiritual Force. Based on its uses, the Spiritual River Pill was probably considered the most precious grade-seven immortal pill. Its process made it even more precious than the zed Heaven King Elixir. No matter how precious the zed Heaven King Elixir was, it was only used to advance to an Immortal King. There was also a limit to the group of people who used such elixir pills, who were the perfected Zenith Heaven Immortals. The Spiritual River Pill was used within the entire group of cultivators, regardless of their cultivation level or type of cultivation techniques. This pill was something that needed to be used. After Di Jiu refined all the Heavenly Purple Lattices in his body into Spiritual River Pills, Ye Xi¡¯s Immortal Fruit Meeting was about to start. Di Jiu sorted his things out and went out of the cave abode. He was prepared to participate in Ye Xi¡¯s Immortal Fruit Meeting with Zhong Ao. Ye Xi rose very quickly. It seemed as if he rose from this void after hearing his name. The reputation of the Four Major Immortal Continents¡¯ strongest expert was not a reputation anyone could just acquire. If he hadn¡¯t been certain, he would not have invited Di Jiu to the Immortal Fruit Meeting. He had not waited for other people toe to the Peace Hotel back then because he had been afraid. Who knew whether Ye Xi was thinking the same way he was? Therefore, Di Jiu intended to invite Yin Wushang along as well. With Yin Wushang and Zhong Ao around, Ye Xi would have to put up with him no matter how impressive he was. ¡°I reckoned that you were probably going toe out.¡± Di Jiu came out of the room and saw Zhong Ao standing outside. Di Jiu chuckled and took out a jade bottle. He handed it to Zhong Ao and said, ¡°Old Zhong, try it. It¡¯s an elixir pill I refined not too long ago. Please tell me your thoughts.¡± Zhong Aoughed without any care. He took the jade bottle and opened it, putting one Spiritual River Pill into his mouth. Di Jiu was a grade-eight Immortal Alchemy Supremacy after all, so the fact that he hade up with an elixir form was not surprising. When this elixir pill entered his mouth, Zhong Ao¡¯s smile froze immediately and he shouted in astonishment, ¡°This is the elixir pill used to recover and expand the Spiritual Force and condense the Spiritual Sea?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How is it?¡± Di Jiu asked in satisfaction. He was very happy about being able to discover the Grayish-Purple Lattice among the Heavenly Purple Lattice. ¡°Good pill. It¡¯s a good elixir pill...¡± Zhong Ao held tightly onto the jade bottle in his hands and said excitedly, ¡°This is absolutely the best pill in the Immortal World. It¡¯s a pity that the grade of these elixir pills is a bit low and cannot allow my Spiritual Force to recover fully...¡± Zhong Ao¡¯s heart thumped suddenly. Di Jiu had now discovered elixir pills that could recover the Spiritual Sea and Spiritual Force, which meant that Di Jiu would be able to discover an even higher level of elixir pills to recover the Spiritual Force. ¡°Ha ha... Alchemy Emperor Di, I have disturbed you again. I heard Daoist Zhong mention the top pill in the Immortal World. What kind of elixir pill is that?¡± Yin Wushang¡¯s loudughter was suddenly heard. Chapter 451 - You Will Die After Going

    Chapter 451: You Will Die After Going

    Di Jiu threw a jade bottle at Yin Wushang and said, ¡°This elixir pill is for you to try. I was about to find you, but I didn¡¯t expect that you woulde here first.¡± ¡°Di Jiu, I have a use for this. Give me some more,¡± Zhong Ao, who saw Di Jiu give a bottle of Spiritual River Pills to Yin Wushang, said hurriedly. There was definitely a limited amount of these precious elixir pills. Di Jiu did not know how to save them and he hoped he would not give everything away. Di Jiu handed Zhong Ao a ring. ¡°The majority of the Spiritual River Pills that I have refined are in here. You can have it.¡± Di Jiu had refined 71 bottles of Spiritual River Pills, and there were nine pills in each bottle. He saved 50 bottles for himself, and the remaining ones were all given to Zhong Ao. He needed such elixir pills urgently as well, so he naturally could not give Zhong Ao half of them. He had not known Zhong Ao for a mere couple of days, so Di Jiu knew very well that as long as he was honest, Zhong Ao would definitelye to find him again over time. ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di, are you going to the Brilliant Lake Pce?¡± Yin Wushang took the jade bottle but did not open it to have a look. Instead, he took the initiative to ask a question first. Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m going to cause Ye Xi trouble. I supposed this old boy was going to cause trouble for me, so I¡¯m going to find him now.¡± Yin Wushang nodded. ¡°I came here for this. I was worried you would go to cause trouble for Ye Xi. You can do that, but you can¡¯t go to his territory.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Di Jiu asked in shock. ¡°Because you will die if you go,¡± Yin Wushang said solemnly. Di Jiu did not think that he could crush Ye Xi, so he did not care about Yin Wushang¡¯s words. Thus, he cupped his fists without the slightest hesitation and said, ¡°I have to ask Daoist Yin for guidance.¡± Yin Wushang casually set up a restriction and said, ¡°The Brilliant Lake Pce is actually not a ce meant for cultivating treasures. The reason Ye Xi set up his sect there is because the Brilliant Lake Pce is a naturalrge array...¡± Upon seeing Yin Wushang set up the noise istion restriction, Di Jiu was not bothered. In fact, absolutely nobody could eavesdrop if he did not want anybody to hear anything in his territory. Di Jiu was relieved to hear Yin Wushang say that the Brilliant Lake Pce had a naturalrge array. He was a grade-nine Immortal Array Emperor, so how could he be afraid of a naturalrge array? Moreover, Zhong Ao was apart from him. Di Jiu was certain that Zhong Ao¡¯s cultivation level had surpassed a perfected Immortal Emperor¡¯s level. However, he did not have a merged physical body now and did not remember any other things. Not only was Zhong Ao an expert who had surpassed a perfected Immortal Emperor, but he was also a top-notch Array Dao expert. A level-nine Immortal Array Emperor like him was not enoughpared to Zhong Ao. He remained unafraid while Zhong Ao was around, even though he could not break through therge array of Ye Xi¡¯s Brilliant Lake Pce. How wide was Yin Wushang¡¯s knowledge? He knew what Di Jiu was thinking with just a look. He sighed silently and said solemnly, ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di...¡± Di Jiu gestured with his hands. ¡°Brother Yin, since we are friends, we should address each other like friends.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yin Wushang had originally wanted to be friends with Di Jiu. He had lost a chancest time, so he naturally would not reject Di Jiu¡¯s good intentions now. ¡°Brother Di, do you know what cultivation realm is above the Immortal Emperor?¡± Di Jiu shook his head, as he did not know. However, he could ask Zhong Ao after he merged with his physical body. Yin Wushang went on to exin, ¡°The Four Major Immortal Continents are actually just one corner of the vast Immortal World ne. The Immortal World is boundless. I don¡¯t know how many simr nes there are. Previously, after cultivating to a certain level in the Immortal World, one could ascend to a higher realm. Of course, such an ascension cannot seed anywhere. It has to happen at a certain ce.¡± ¡°Then, where is this ascension ce?¡± Di Jiu asked subconsciously. Yin Wushang shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I would have already ascended if I knew. I suspect that there is someone who knows, and that¡¯s Ye Xi.¡± ¡°Ye Xi could have already ascended in that case, right? Why hasn¡¯t he ascended yet if he knows?¡± Di Jiu, who did not understand, asked. Yin Wushang sighed and said, ¡°He¡¯s scheming. He looks like an ordinary gentleman and takes responsibility for the entire Immortal World¡¯s prosperity, but he will actually go to any lengths secretly and he has done everything. He definitely has dark secrets considering that he refuses to leave the Brilliant Lake Pce. Someone plotted against the Yin Family back then and all the experts were exterminated, causing our family to almost disappear. Ye Xi was among the people who did it.¡± Di Jiu was already aware of what kind of person Ye Xi was. For the sake of the Elixir Association, Di Jiu would not let Ye Xi off even if he had his eyes fixed on him. ¡°Brother Yin, where is the ce where one can ascend to another realm?¡± Di Jiu was much more interested in this. Ye Xi was just a skeleton in his house. Yin Wushang sighed again. ¡°I only obtained some scattered information. ording to this information, this ce might be the Spiritual World or the Saint World. After I sorted out the information I obtained, I concluded that it should be the Dao World.¡± ¡°Dao World?¡± Di Jiu repeated. Yin Wushang answered, ¡°I only took a guess based on the information I obtained. I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s urate. I only want to tell you that the natural array in the Brilliant Lake Pce has surpassed a level-nine Immortal Array. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s an array from the Immortal World ne. I also know that Brother Di¡¯s Array Dao is formidable. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have trapped eight Immortal Emperor experts. However, no matter how formidable you are, that only applies within the Immortal Array. The naturalrge array in Ye Xi¡¯s Brilliant Lake Pce has most likely surpassed the Immortal Array level.¡± A naturalrge array that surpassed the Immortal Array level? Di Jiu immediately grew cautious and turned his gaze to Zhong Ao. ¡°Old Zhong, what do you think?¡± Zhong Ao chuckled. ¡°Who am I afraid of?¡± Di Jiu looked at Zhong Ao with loathing. If he was not afraid of anyone, how had he gotten trapped in the Lunar Immortal Sea to refine the Sacred Yin Pearl for someone and separated his Principal Spirit and physical body? Zhong Ao could obviously see Di Jiu¡¯s loathing, so his face flushed red. ¡°I was captured by that bastard, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m afraid of him. Who knows if that bastard had a scheme?¡± Di Jiu said softly, ¡°Old Zhong, a scheme is a kind of strength. However, since you¡¯re not afraid, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m not afraid either. Brother Yin, are youing?¡± Di Jiu still wanted to go despite what Yin Wushang had said. This made him admire him deep down. To be honest, Yin Wushang did not want to go. He had onlye here to remind Di Jiu, as he was worried that something would happen to him if he went. Once that happened, the Yin Family would not have the Seven-Patterned Foundation Elixir. However, when he saw that Di Jiu was not bothered at all, Yin Wushang understood that if he declined Di Jiu¡¯s good intentions again, the two of them would only have a client and Alchemy Emperor¡¯s rtionship. He recalled how aggrieved his family was and how they all had to hide everywhere. His n had been almost exterminated. He had not made the right choicest time. If he was still a coward this time, he reckoned that Di Jiu would not refine pills for him anymore in the future. Yin Wushang clenched his teeth. ¡°Brother Di Jiu, I have sold my soul to you. I would perish with you in the Brilliant Lake Pce if I had to.¡± Di Jiuughed. ¡°Old Yin, I admire your decision. When I be friends with someone, they only see their own benefits and don¡¯t take any risks. I don¡¯t care about them. To be honest, I don¡¯tck your alchemy fee. Since you are willing to go with me, we will be friends from now on.¡± ¡°Ha ha...¡± Yin Wushang, who was relieved,ughed out loud. He had heard Di Jiu calling him ¡®Old Yin¡¯ so he knew that he already regarded him as a friend. Yin Wushang opened the jade bottle in Di Jiu¡¯s hands and took out an elixir pill to swallow it. He had told Di Jiu about Ye Xi as soon as he had gotten there. He had not had a chance to try the top immortal pill that Zhong Ao had mentioned, but he was now at ease so he tried it. When he swallowed an immortal pill, Yin Wushang suddenly felt his Spiritual Sea grow hot. It started to increase along with his Spiritual Force. Was this the elixir pill used to increase his Spiritual Force? Yin Wushang got excited and circted the Heaven-Rocking Divine Cultivation Technique. The Yin Family¡¯s cultivation techniques were the most formidable. When he was circting his cultivation technique, his Spiritual Force would also be tempered a little. After a few Qi circtions, Yin Wushang could feel a soft sound in his Spiritual Sea. He opened his eyes excitedly, looked at the waiting Di Jiu, and said, ¡°Brother Di Jiu, I didn¡¯t expect that you would have such a good pill. My Spiritual Force has broken through. This elixir pill can increase the Spiritual Force and expand the Spiritual Sea. It¡¯s powerful. Too powerful. It¡¯s the Immortal World¡¯s top pill after all...¡± Di Jiu took out three bottles of Spiritual River Pills once again and handed them to Yin Wushang. ¡°Old Yin, these three bottles are for you. Although these elixir pills can increase the Spiritual Force and expand the Spiritual Sea, you are not quite right. The reason your Spiritual Force advance is because, besides the fact that you used a Spiritual River Pill for the first time, you have also put down the obstacle obstructing your Dao cultivation.¡± He had put down the obstacle obstructing his Dao cultivation? Although Yin Wushang was dazed, he understood. He knew very well that Ye Xi held grudges and he dared not find Ye Xi since he was afraid of hisrge array. The point was to cultivate to this extent even if his cultivation level had a boost. However, that was not very likely. He should give up the chance to get revenge. Yin Wushang, who understood one thing after the other, calmed down and bowed before Di Jiu. ¡°Brother Di, thank you for your kind words.¡± Di Jiuughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s bring Elixir Association Guild Master Chen along to eat Ye Xi¡¯s immortal fruits. I hope this old boy won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Chapter 452 - The Void Nomological Array

    Chapter 452: The Void Nomological Array

    Although Di Jiu did not announce anyws in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, nobody made any requests, because Di Jiu had opened the Peace Hotel and constructed the Peace Square. The Peace Hotel and Peace Square were equally peaceful. Nobody was allowed to fight there. There were also very few bullies and people without a foundation in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. As the target of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, the Peace Hotel was well-received by many cultivators. Even though Di Jiu was not in the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City, it was as prosperous as before. There was an unceasing amount of guests every day. Although it was a bit more expensive to stay at the Peace Hotel, there were two advantages. First, one didn¡¯t need to worry about their safety. Second, Di Jiu had inserted a high-grade immortal spirit meridian there, so they didn¡¯t need to worry about the Immortal Spirit Qi used for cultivation. Ever since the Peace Hotel had been built, very few cultivators had been injured and even fewer fights had taken ce in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. That day, two cultivators with blood all over them rushed into the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. It was a man and a woman?, ?and they seemed to have suffered serious injuries. The male cultivator had a bloody hole in his chest and seemed unable to recuperate in time. The two of them would not have had the right to rush into the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City in the past. They would have been stopped by the guards upon arriving at the city gate. After Di Jiu had set up the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s Defense Array, City Lord Mi Ji had said that anyone who did not attack the array ormit any crimes would be able to enter. The two of them had obviously escaped there after being chased and they did not attack the Immortal City¡¯s Defense Array. It was not stated that people with serious injuries could not enter the city and Di Jiu, the owner of the Peace Hotel, liked peace, so no one dared intercept them. The moment the two of them rushed into the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, another long-haired young man followed. The two of them obviously knew that there was a Peace Hotel in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City so they rushed there directly. However, when they were about to rush into the Peace Square, the long-haired young man stopped them. ¡°This is the Peace Square! Don¡¯t you dare!¡± The female cultivator stared at the long-haired man and spoke in a stern voice. The long-haired man¡¯s eyes were red, and he did not listen to her words. His halberd turned into a ray of vicious killing re and bound them. He had to kill them even though they were on the Peace Square. A hint of despair shed across their eyes. They¡¯d had nowhere to go except the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, as they¡¯d heard that there was a Peace Hotel there. They had fled to the Peace Square even though they were going to be killed, unwilling to resign to their fate. ¡°Boom!¡± A violent Immortal Essence fluctuation was created and the long-haired man¡¯s halberd killing re dissipated. It was a great joy for the male and female cultivator, who narrowly escaped death and hurriedly rushed out of the long-haired man¡¯s Immortal King domain. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, Daoist?¡± The long-haired man stared at Chi Yuanqing, who had obstructed his halberd killing re. If it hadn¡¯t been for him, he would have killed them. Chi Yuanqing said calmly, ¡°This is the Peace Square, so fights and murders are not allowed here. If you go on, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± The long-haired man¡¯s eyes were red, but he was still rational. He knew Chi Yuanqing was ate-stage Immortal King with one look and he had just broken through to the early-stage Immortal King, so his cultivation level was not stable yet. He would bemitting suicide if he continued. ¡°Heh heh... You should be d that my Big Brother is not here. Otherwise, he would have killed a nobody like you.¡± Little Tree came out and chuckled with sarcasm as he pointed to the long-haired man. The long-haired man was silent as he carried his halberd outside the Peace Square and sat down. He had to kill Shi Jing and Shi Yun, no matter how long he sat here. Upon seeing that the long-haired man was not leaving, the woman approached Chi Yuanqing and bowed respectfully. ¡°Thank you for saving us, Senior. We will definitely repay you this kindness when my Master arrives.¡± Chi Yuanqing said softly, ¡°I¡¯m not saving you, but nobody is allowed to fight on the Peace Square.¡± ¡°Yes, yes...¡± Shi Yun repeated before telling the man by her side, ¡°Brother Jing, let¡¯s stay here.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± The man nodded his head in agreement without the slightest hesitation. They were both seriously injured so they could only protect their lives by recuperating at the Peace Hotel. ... The Brilliant Lake Pce was well-known for its aura. Even though it was not a cultivation sacred ground, it was enough to double its value. Di Jiu, who was standing outside the Brilliant Lake Pce¡¯s Defense Array, sighed. The Brilliant Lake Pce stood in the cloud-capped mountain peak, and the Brilliant Lake surrounded the mountain peak like a silver ribbon. ¡°This old bastard really knows how to choose ces with beautiful scenery. Even if he¡¯s buried here, he sure has earned it,¡± Di Jiu said when he thought of it. However, he was not afraid of Ye Xi. Yin Wushang said softly, ¡°The Brilliant Lake Pce didn¡¯t belong to Ye Xi back then. It belonged to the Chu Family. Ye Xi married the Chu Family¡¯s Chu Yuzhi. I heard that the two of them joined forces to kill the entire Chu Family and seized the family¡¯s Brilliant Lake Pce.¡± Di Jiu suddenly understood. Ye Xi had not killed every member of the Chu Family. By the looks of it, Dai He Hall¡¯s Chu Paihuai had slipped through the cracks. Dai He Hall did not belong to Chu Paihuai either. He had happened to find it by chance. Di Jiu hated Ye Xi and did not have any good feelings about Chu Paihuai either. He was very sinister. If he had not been proficient in the Heaven Earth Foundation Order, he would probably have been killed by Chu Paihuai, just like the majority of the cultivators who found their way to Dai He Hall. ¡°Old Zhong, could you make out the natural Confinement Killing Array here?¡± When Di Jiu questioned Zhong Ao, he opened his Dao eye but only saw a field of white res. Di Jiu sighed silently. He could only put away his Dao eye. Although his Dao eye did work, its level was too low. His Dao eye needed to advance indeed. Zhong Ao also shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t make it out now. I kind of suspect the naturalrge array here is rted to the Brilliant Lake. There is such an array in my memory, and all the array gs are illusory. It is very hard to sense it even with a top-notch array formation expert.¡± ¡°Old Zhong, are you saying that this kind of array is here?¡± Di Jiu asked in surprise. Zhong Ao answered, ¡°I can¡¯t be sure. Di Jiu, your Array Dao talent is far better than mine. In the future, you will be able to analyze arge array set up by the Illusory Array gs.¡± Arge array set up by the Illusory Array gs? His heart started palpitating when he heard that. He did not know anything about them, but he was proficient in various kinds of Foundation Orders. If he could set up a Nomological Array through his Spiritual Force in the void, even Zhong Ao might not necessarily be able to sense it. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force spread out and set up the Nomological Qi Cirction. The first Void Nomological Array gs were set up in the blink of an eye. Di Jiu was ecstatic. He kept setting up the Void Nomological Array gs while he said, ¡°Old Zhong, let¡¯s join forces and set up a level-nine explosive array here first.¡± Di Jiu would not treat this ce as a conservation area despite the beautiful Brilliant Lake Pce. Although he seemed to set up the explosive arrays, he was actually continuously setting up Void Nomological Array gs. Not only did the gs contain Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth, but they also contained Wind, Thunder, and Ice, and other elementalws. Afterward, he even set up his Spatial Law Array gs with Time Law Array gs as well as Saber Intent Array gs. Di Jiu wanted to set up the level-nine Explosive Immortal Array, and Zhong Ao did not mind. His Array Dao was far above Di Jiu¡¯s. Even if Di Jiu did not give it his all, Zhong Ao could set up the level-nine Explosive Immortal Array very quickly. At the same time, Di Jiu also portrayed a level-seven Explosive Immortal Array. The difference with Zhong Ao¡¯s array was that his was set up through the Nomological Array gs. Unless they had the Ninth Dao Law, Di Jiu did not believe anyone would be able to see through his Nomological Array. Such an array was illusory and invisible. It waspletely set up by all the elementalws of Heaven and Earth. Unfortunately, his Spiritual Force was not condensed enough. The Spiritual Force Training Art was a cultivation technique used to temper Spiritual Force but was unable to form an attack. Otherwise, the Nomological Explosive Array he set up would definitely be more than a level-seven immortal array. ¡°We can go.¡± Di Jiu put away his control array g and took the initiative to walk towards the Brilliant Lake Pce¡¯s Defense Array. Zhong Ao, who had helped set up the explosive arrays with Di Jiu, did not know that he had set up a void level-seven Explosive Immortal Array through thew instead of a level-nine Explosive Immortal Array. ¡°Brother Di, I reckon your array won¡¯t be of much help,¡± Yin Wushang could not help but say when Di Jiu was done setting up the arrays. Di Jiu knew what he meant. It would be strange if Ye Xi was unaware of the level-nine Explosive Immortal Array that had been set up. However, he did not hope that the Explosive Immortal Array Zhong Ao had set up would be of help. The level-seven Explosive Immortal Array that he had set up through thew would be useful. Di Jiu did not care, and Zhong Ao chuckled. ¡°Even if Ye Xi is aware of the Explosive Immortal Arrays, he can only dream of getting rid of them easily.¡± Chapter 453 - Brilliant Lake Palace

    Chapter 453: Brilliant Lake Pce

    They had just arrived outside the Brilliant Lake Pce¡¯s Defense Array when the array opened. A faint golden stairway led to the mountain peak of the Brilliant Lake Pce. ¡°Wee to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, Di Jiu. You will be participating in the Brilliant Lake Pce¡¯s Immortal Fruit Banquet!¡± a boy said with a sharp voice. Di Jiu sneered. They hade here, so it would not be too much even if Ye Xi came to wee them. Instead, Ye Xi had asked a boy to wee him. Although he could let that pass, the boy still didn¡¯t say that Di Jiu was part of a group. He did not mention Chen Zishun, Yin Wushang, and Zhong Ao. He could forget about Zhong Ao¡¯s mysterious background, but Chen Zishun and Yin Wushang were in a higher position than Di Jiu and he did not mention them at all either. Di Jiu entered that golden stairway fearlessly. On his first step, a fire-element Nomological Array g was set up. Soon, a couple of Nomological Array gs were set up with every step he took. Regardless of how beautiful the Brilliant Lake Pce was, it was something of the past. He had to destroy the Brilliant Lake Pce today. The golden stairway traveled across the Brilliant Lake andnded on the mountain peak¡¯s hall entrance. After the four of them passed the golden stairway, Di Jiu set up a level-eight Nomological Explosive Array. Even when they arrived at the hall entrance, Di Jiu was still setting up the Nomological Array gs. ¡°Ha ha... I thought Alchemy Master Di wanted to stay in seclusion. I didn¡¯t expect you to arrive at the Brilliant Lake Pce. Impressive, impressive...¡± Di Jiu and the others stepped into the hall as an entric voice spoke. Di Jiu saw who it was. This was certainly a Great Immortal Emperor he didn¡¯t know. He had a strong fire-elementw on his whole body, and Di Jiu spected that he should be using fire-element cultivation techniques. ¡°Is this your cultivation partner¡¯s bathhouse? You allow only your cultivation partner and the others inside?¡± Di Jiu, who did not care whether he was a Great Immortal Emperor, retorted. Although the Immortal Emperor was furious, he could not make a move, as Di Jiu did not pay any more attention to him. Di Jiu¡¯s gazended on a middle-aged man who walked over calmly. He was carrying a scabbard-less long sword and Sword Qi flourished on his body. His cultivation level clearly surpassed the seventh-stage Immortal Emperor, so he was a top-notch expert. ¡°Sword Shift Immortal Sect, Zhou Bujian. Greetings, Alchemy Emperor Di. I paid a visit to Alchemy Emperor Di when I went to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City once. I¡¯m unable to contain my joy about seeing Alchemy Emperor Di in the Brilliant Lake Pce,¡± the middle-aged man said pleasantly while bowing before Di Jiu. The title of Alchemy Emperor Di had been spread by Yin Wushang, who was highly trustworthy. Even though Di Jiu was not an Alchemy Emperor, most people thought that he was a true Alchemy Emperor. Di Jiu realized Zhou Bujian was a Sect Master of one of the fiverge sects of the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent, the Sword Shift Immortal Sect. Not long ago, the Sect Masters of the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent¡¯s threerge sects ¡ªXie Wanling, Yue Wuliang, and Xiling Yuanyi¡ªhad gone to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City to find him. He had seriously injured two of them and killed one. He hadn¡¯t expected to meet one of the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent¡¯s Five Major Immortal Sect Masters, the Sword Shift Immortal Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Zhou Bujian. Before Di Jiu could answer,ughter spread over. ¡°Ha ha! Thank god I didn¡¯t meet Alchemy Emperor Di. The Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent¡¯s Starry Demon Pce Ptial Lord, Xie Wanling, Buzhou Immortal Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Xiling Yuanyi, and Heavenly Cloud Dao¡¯s Yue Wuliang went to find Alchemy Emperor Di. It was very disappointing. Daoist Xie and Daoist Yue were seriously injured, while Daoist Xiling was separated from Heaven and Earth for eternity, never to see his shocking spear move anymore.¡± The person who spoke was wearing a tall crown and a long, purple robe. Di Jiu knew that he was Ye Xi when he saw him. He looked him up and down and asked doubtfully, ¡°You¡¯re that green onion?¡± Ye Xi replied softly, ¡°I¡¯m Ye Xi. It¡¯s normal for Alchemy Emperor Di to not recognize me.¡± Di Jiu nodded. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re the one. Not bad. You knew I wasn¡¯t in a good mood, so you didn¡¯te over.¡± Meanwhile, Zhou Bujian was already greeting Chen Zishun and Yin Wushang. He had gone there mainly for Di Jiu, but Yin Wushang had a much higher reputation than Di Jiu. Di Jiu cupped his fists in front of Zhou Bujian. ¡°Sect Master Zhou, when you came to find mest time, a few dogs died in the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City. I haven¡¯t mastered my saber so I could only temporary leave the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City.¡± Zhou Bujian clearly did not know anything about swords, so he did not mind Di Jiu¡¯s words. He still said excitedly, ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di, I have drunk your Starry Sky Tea and it was simply too good. I found a kind of Sword Dao in your Starry Sky Tea and a kind of vastness. At the same time, there is also something hard to sense about it. I think that if I¡¯m able to sense this, my Sword Dao will increase. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have any more Starry Sky Tea...¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? I still have some here.¡± Di Jiuughed. Although Zhou Bujian was also one of the Sect Masters of the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent¡¯s fiverge sects, he had a totally different personality from Yue Wuliang and the others. Zhou Bujian said hastily, ¡°I don¡¯t want the Starry Sky Tea. I know that this tea is too precious indeed. I wanted to ask Daoist Di what was the one thing that was hard to sense.¡± ¡°Sect Master Zhou, you might be disappointed. I heard that Alchemy Emperor Di has just be an Immortal King but his Array Dao is very formidable. Even Daoist Xiling Yuanyi¡¯s Array Dao level cannot bepared to Alchemy Emperor Di¡¯s level,¡± another voice said. This was clearly a hint of mockery that was directed at Di Jiu. He had relied on the Dharma Array when he had killed several Immortal Emperors and a group of Immortal Supremacies in the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City, not on his own strength. Di Jiu knew they were certainly a top-notch Thunder Dharma expert and a Great Immortal Emperor. He was probably Ye Xi¡¯s guest since he was here, and it was not strange that his guest had targeted him. ¡°So it¡¯s Thunder Yang Sect¡¯s Elder Jie Di. Alchemy Emperor Di was able to refine the Starry Sky Tea, which is enough to indicate that his Dao is not below mine, but ayer higher.¡± Zhou Bujian greeted him with cupped fists. He had something to ask Di Jiu and would thus not side with Jie Di. ¡°ording to Elder¡¯s words, any Dao cultivator of our generation is a part of the Dao. Alchemy Emperor Di¡¯s Array Dao is formidable, which proves his status,¡± a sharp, clear voice said. Di Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up. Sometimes, a beautiful woman was indeed eye-catching. She was not only a beauty, but she was actually an exceptional beauty. There were also two of them. Zhou Bujian hurriedly introduced them. ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di, this is the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent¡¯s Yaohua Snow Mountain Immortal Emperor Melting Snow, Mo Louxue, and beside her is her proud disciple, Ai Qingbing. She haspletely stepped into Immortal Emperor Melting Snow¡¯s footsteps so her future is unlimited.¡± If Immortal Emperor Melting Snow was a peak beauty, Ai Qingbing was much more outstanding. She seemed as if she would be carried by the wind at any moment as she stood there like a painting in an immortal scroll. She was really an alluring beauty. ¡°Greetings, Daoist Yin, Guild Master Chen, Daoist Zhong, Alchemy Emperor Di...¡± Immortal Emperor Melting Snow, who was very thoughtful, greeted all the people around Di Jiu with cupped fists. Besides Zhong Ao, who did not bother speaking, Yin Wushang and Chen Zishun greeted her back at once. Di Jiu also said with cupped fists, ¡°Greetings, Daoist Mo and Daoist Ai.¡± Zhou Bujian said enviously, ¡°Junior Sister Mo, I really envy you. Qingbing became an Immortal King in just a few years and is already at the third-stage Immortal King tier. She is just one step away from ascending to the mid-stage Immortal King. She has the most potential I¡¯ve seen so far.¡± As Immortal Emperor Melting Snow was about to be courteous, the Thunder Yang Sect¡¯s Grand Elder Jie Diughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid nobody canpare with Alchemy Emperor Di when ites to potential. I heard that when Alchemy Emperor Di first arrived in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City 20 years ago, he was only at the first-stage Immortal Lord cultivation level. How many years have gone by? He has already attained the Immortal King Realm. Impressive, impressive.¡± Jie Di clearly wanted to tell everyone that Di Jiu had big secrets on him. This was so shocking that everyone fixed their attention on Di Jiu, even though he had only cultivated for no more than 20 years. A first-stage Immortal Lord had attained the Immortal King Realm in 20 years. How heaven-defying was this? Ai Qingbing stared at Di Jiu in amazement. She was always proud of her own potential. From the time she had started her Dao cultivation, she had never heard of anyone whose cultivation level had improved more than hers. Today, she had heard of such a person. Di Jiu looked at Jie Di coldly. ¡°The Thunder Yang Sect attacked my cave abode back then, so I have been preparing to find you. I didn¡¯t expect that you would take the initiative to jump out.¡± Jie Di, who was not afraid of Di Jiu¡¯s threats, said softly, ¡°I know that if Alchemy Emperor Di didn¡¯t get along with the Sect Master, he would kill him. However, even though the Thunder Yang Sect is notrge, we are not terrified. Even if Thunder Yang Sect disciples did identally touch Alchemy Emperor Di¡¯s cave abode Defense Array, I can only ask for forgiveness.¡± Di Jiu had to die without a doubt today. Why should he be courteous? Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s good. I can forgive them if they identally touched the cave abode¡¯s Defense Array. I¡¯m reassured now. Oh, that¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know what Ptial Lord Ye thinks of these words.¡± Ye Xiughed. ¡°It all makes sense, it all makes sense... Everyone, please enter the Brilliant Lake. Let¡¯s talk while we have tea. A few different experts from the Major Immortal Continents have gathered in the Brilliant Lake Pce, so there are enough people to hold an Immortal Trade Meeting.¡± Chapter 454 - He Weiwei Is Here

    Chapter 454: He Weiwei Is Here

    When Di Jiu and the others followed Ye Xi onto the Brilliant Lake, they admired Ye Xi¡¯s design. They circled around the Brilliant Lake Pce¡¯s Brilliant Lake and stayed suspended on the Nine-Turn Flower Gallery. All sorts of immortal spiritual fruits floated on the Brilliant Lake. Everyone sat down on the Brilliant Lake, as they could conveniently take any immortal spiritual fruit they wanted and eat it while the Brilliant Lake flowed under them. Ye Xi was definitely creative. The Brilliant Lake¡¯s garden floated below them, and there was a maid to serve them beside each seat. Although the seat would move at any time, it followed a certain rule. No matter how it moved, everyone could catch sight of it. Di Jiu took a look. There were almost 30 clients there. Most of them were at least fourth-stage Immortal Emperors, and there were around 10 Great Immortal Emperors and two to three early-stage Immortal Emperors. As for Ai Qingbing, Immortal Emperor Melting Snow had not brought many disciples. Di Jiu was the only exception. His cultivation level possessed only the strength of an Immortal King, and he hadn¡¯t been brought by an Immortal Emperor. On the other hand, he had brought three Immortal Emperors over. The maids came over and poured everyone a cup of immortal wine. Ye Xi was the first to raise the wine cup in his hands and say, ¡°You all came here from different immortal continents to have a cup of wine and eat a few wild fruits. Come on, I¡¯ll offer everyone a cup first. Thank you foring here.¡± Then, Ye Xi took the initiative to drink the wine in his hands in one mouthful. Everyone raised their wine cups one by one and downed the contents. Di Jiu did not make a toast and neither did Yin Wushang, Zhong Ao, and Chen Zishun. ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di, Senior Ye is at the top of the Four Major Immortal Continents and he invited us to taste top-notch immortal spirit fruits. Why did Alchemy Emperor Di not drink the wine down in one gulp?¡± a delicate, pretty male cultivator suddenly asked Di Jiu in a cold voice. Di Jiu stared at this man with a cold expression. ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a first-stage Immortal Emperor. What right do you have to talk to an Alchemy Emperor like me?¡± This pretty boy wanted to please Ye Xi, but Di Jiu did not care. He was blind if he had dared use him as a pawn. The status of an Immortal Alchemy Emperor was indeed far above a first-stage Immortal Emperor. ¡°If I, Fang Qi, made you ufortable, you cane at me and I will ept it, Alchemy Emperor Di.¡± The pretty boy snorted coldly. It was clear that he did not pay any attention to Di Jiu. After Fang Qi finished his words, a delicate, pretty woman beside Fang Qi added, ¡°I am one with my husband. If Alchemy Emperor Di wants to provoke him, I, He Weiwei, will ept it.¡± He Weiwei? Di Jiu stared at her. Her name was really familiar. However, she was only a third-stage Immortal Emperor and he had never seen her before. ¡°Ha ha...¡± Ye Xiughed. ¡°When they came here, I suppose they still didn¡¯t know about Alchemy Emperor Di and his Starry Sky Tea. His Starry Sky Tea is the best in the Immortal World. Such tea cannot be bought with immortal crystals, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t take my Brilliant Lake Pce¡¯s wine seriously. Of course, Alchemy Emperor Di came here because he wanted to share the form of the Starry Sky Tea with everyone. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have wasted time toe here.¡± Di Jiu sneered silently. He knew there was more toe. Ye Xi would provide a good excuse to make a move on himter. He hade here to provoke Ye Xi. If only people hade slowly... Hey, something was not right. Di Jiu suddenly recalled who He Weiwei was. He had always relied on the Ninth Dao Law for cultivation, even though his cultivation technique was rted to it. One could also say that he did not have a Master. However, Di Jiu had a Master: Qian Fenghua. Qian Fenghua¡¯s cultivation partner had been He Weiwei. This scheming woman had made Qian Fenghua a cuckold. She had deceived Qian Fenghua and made him destroy his own mother. He had lived in torment and guilt for a lifetime and even locked his Night Star Continent. Unless the Night Star Continent was returned to its original state, Qian Fenghua had vowed not to leave the ce. In fact, now that Qian Fenghua had made this vow, there was no possibility he could live, as the Night Star Continent could never return to its original state. Even an Immortal Emperor would not be able to restore the greatest cultivation continents. Di Jiu was proficient in all kinds of Foundation Orders, yet even he did not dare talk about restoring the Night Star Continent upon bing an Immortal Emperor. He Weiwei knew Qian Fenghua very well. After she had set up a plot against him, she had locked him under the Night Star Continent. If Qian Fenghua had not met Di Jiu and be a skeleton, nobody would have known why. She was such a vicious woman that killing intent was instantly born in Di Jiu¡¯s heart. Qian Fenghua was his Master after all. When he had the capability, he would definitely return to restore the Night Star Continent. However, before that happened, he had to kill this woman. Di Jiu set up Nomological Array gs one after another and said at the same time, ¡°Very good, I¡¯ll see how the two of you take itter.¡± When Di Jiu fluctuated his Spiritual Force, all the Immortal Emperors present sensed it. However, nobody thought that he was actually setting up Nomological Array gs and using them to check out everyone¡¯s strength. Di Jiu was only an Immortal King, so it was inevitable that he would use his Spiritual Force to check out everyone¡¯s strength. Ai Qingbing had a rather good impression of Di Jiu, who seemed to be around her age. He was already an Immortal Alchemy Emperor despite his age, so he deserved everyone¡¯s respect. Of course, Di Jiu treated her and her Master courteously. In a short time, she noticed that Di Jiu had offended numerous people and she sent a worried voice transmission to her Master, Immortal Emperor Melting Snow. ¡°Master, Alchemy Master Di has offended many people in the Brilliant Lake Pce. What will happenter?¡± Immortal Emperor Melting Snow smiled slightly. ¡°Bing-er, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. You have to work hard to improve your strength when you go back this time. The Dao discussion on the Demonic Clothing Mountain is about to begin and it concerns the Yaohua Snow Mountain¡¯s Dao system inheritance.¡± ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Ai Qingbing responded hurriedly. Although she was a bit worried about Di Jiu, she did not ask anything else. ¡°Our Immortal Fruit Meeting and Immortal Trade Meeting are about to begin. Let me do this first. My array g is called the Green Lotus g...¡± Ye Xi took out a wooden box as he spoke. Di Jiu¡¯s heart jumped when he heard about the Green Lotus g. Was Ye Xi crazy? He had actually taken it out for a trade? This was a connate treasure and one of the Five-Element gs. He already possessed three of them andcked the Green Lotus g and the Yellow Apricot g. Di Jiu and the others were startled by Ye Xi. It was clear that everyone had heard of the famous Five-Element gs. Nobody believed that Ye Xi would be generous enough to take out the Green Lotus g for a trade. As expected, Ye Xi added, ¡°My Green Lotus g is strange. It looks like there is no problem with it, but I¡¯m unable to refine it. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t want to trade this g.¡± Ye Xi opened the jade box and took out an ancient green g. The moment Ye Xi took out this g, everyone¡¯s Spiritual Force was on it, including Di Jiu¡¯s. An ancient aura spread and a very pure wood-element aura spread out along with it. Was this really the Green Lotus g? Di Jiu was excited. Without the slightest hesitation, he used a wood-element nomological aura to permeate the Green Lotus g. It was fake! Di Jiu, who possessed three of the Five-Element gs, was sure that the Green Lotus g was a fake. No matter how he looked at the g and how his Spiritual Force scanned it, it was not the real thing. If Di Jiu had not handled three of the Five-Element gs before, he would also have been fooled. Even though he was proficient in all kinds of Foundation Orders, he would not have been able to distinguish it. Ye Xi sighed and said, ¡°This g is a connate treasure no matter how you look at it, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. However, I suspect that it is fake. Otherwise, I would have been able to refine it given my strength. Regardless of whether my judgment is right or wrong, I intend to trade it.¡± Di Jiu thought deep down that this bastard really had his ways. He obviously wanted to cheat someone. He even said so openly. ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di, I heard that you¡¯ve obtained Xiling Yuanyi¡¯s White Cloud Bound g. Could you take it out for everyone topare?¡± Thunder Yang Sect¡¯s Grand Elder, Jie Di, suddenly told Di Jiu with a smile. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I also heard Elder Jie Di has a very good cultivation partner. Could you take her out for everyone to use and thenpare?¡± ¡°You must have a death wish!¡± Jie Di suddenly stood up, his aura feeling majestic. His killing aura swept towards Di Jiu. Di Jiu did not bother moving as he said disdainfully, ¡°You asked for this first, idiot.¡± He definitely could not strike now. If he did, Ye Xi would not hold an Immortal Trade Meeting. Chapter 455 - The Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron

    Chapter 455: The Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron

    Jie Di¡¯s killing aura did not affect Di Jiu in the least, as it was blocked by Zhong Ao before it could reach Di Jiu and disappeared into thin air. Jie Di¡¯s heart sank. Even though he had the strength of a ninth-stage Immortal Emperor, he doubted whether he was Zhong Ao¡¯s match. He did not dare be reckless with such a top-notch expert at Di Jiu¡¯s side, and Ye Xi was not speaking up for him. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, Ye Xi was a scheming person that was not as simple as he looked. The fake Green Lotus g Ye Xi had taken out could pass off as a genuine one, and it was highly likely he was targeting the White Cloud Bound g he had. What puzzled him was that although he thought Ye Xi would fix his attention on him, he seemed to observe a long-bearded sixth-stage Immortal Emperor instead. ¡°Ptial Lord Ye, I have a cauldron but I¡¯m also unable to refine it. My cauldron is definitely not a counterfeit but a genuine cauldron I bought. I don¡¯t refine pills, but if you are interested, we can trade.¡± A seventh-stage Immortal Emperor wearing a yellow robeughed and lifted his hand to grab a cauldron. Ordinary cauldrons were three-legged, but this one was five-legged. Di Jiu knew this was no ordinary cauldron, so his Spiritual Forcended on the Book of the World. What surprised him was that there was a page in the Book of the World in the shape of this cauldron, which was called Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron. This was definitely a quality item. Otherwise, it would not be in the Book of the World. Its name was in the introduction at the back of the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron. It had been created by Heaven and Earth after the universe had been created and it was able to transform anything and bear Yin and Yang. This was apparently a divine cauldron used to refine weapons. Thus, Di Jiu decided to purchase the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron to refine pills. He was a grade-eight Immortal Alchemy Supremacy. but he unfortunately did not have a good cauldron. The reason the man in the yellow robe had taken this cauldron out was definitely because he was not able to distinguish whether Ye Xi¡¯s Green Lotus g was real or fake. Ye Xi was looking at the long-bearded sixth-stage Immortal Emperor. From the looks of it, he seemed to want the man¡¯s treasure. As soon as the man in the yellow robe had taken out the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron, Ye Xi¡¯s eyes had filled with excitement. However, this excitement was only momentary. If Di Jiu had not set up so many Nomological Array gs in the vicinity, he would not have sensed it. Ye Xi seemed like he was going to speak, but Di Jiu suddenly said first, ¡°Fellow Daoist, Ptial Lord Ye¡¯s Green Lotus g is 100% fake. I¡¯ve taken a look at it. I have what you need here, and this is certainly a fair trade.¡± Di Jiu immediately grabbed a jade bottle and threw it to the man in the yellow robe. He wanted the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron badly. Otherwise, he would not have thrown his things to someone else first. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force kept setting up Nomological Array gs and was very sensitive to the surrounding fluctuation. He felt that the Spiritual Sea of the man in the yellow robe seemed to have problems, as it was not fluctuating continuously. When Di Jiu said his g was fake and took out something for the other party, Ye Xi¡¯s face fell and he said in a cold tone, ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di, even though I¡¯m not sure whether my treasure is the Green Lotus g, isn¡¯t it presumptuous to say that it¡¯s fake after just scanning it?¡± Di Jiuughed. ¡°Ye Xi, you can deceive the others, but not me. I have the White Cloud Bound g on me. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can have a scan.¡± Di Jiu grabbed the White Cloud Bound g and brought it forward. Jie Di had asked Di Jiu to take this g out previously but had been mocked by him. Now that Di Jiu took the initiative to take it out, Jie Di¡¯s expression became dark and ugly. This was not because Di Jiu had refused to take it out, but because Jie Di did not have the right to ask him to do so. Dozens of Spiritual Forcesnded on Di Jiu¡¯s White Cloud Bound g. ording to a saying, an item¡¯s true value could only be determined throughparison. Nobody had seen the Five-Element g before, so they were not sure whether the Green Lotus g Ye Xi had taken out was real. However, when Di Jiu took out his White Cloud Bound g for everyone to casually scan it, they could tell that Di Jiu¡¯s item was a real g while Ye Xi¡¯s Green Lotus g was somewhat strange. Their auras were the same, but one of the Dao runes was really different. This also meant that what Di Jiu had said was most likely the truth. ¡°They are too far apart. I can¡¯t differentiate.¡± A handprint grabbed for the White Cloud Bound g in front of Di Jiu. Di Jiu sneered and immediately drew his Heavenly Aqua Saber. At the same time, he said, ¡°Old Zhong...¡± Without even telling him, Zhong Ao¡¯s aura bound the other party¡¯s handprint and Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Sabernded on it. Even Fang Feilou did not dare touch Zhong Ao¡¯s aura. After recuperating for a while, Zhong Ao¡¯s aura had be even more formidable. The Immortal Emperor who had grabbed onto Di Jiu¡¯s White Cloud Bound g had merely broken through level seven. After he was locked by Zhong Ao¡¯s domain killing aura, Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Sabernded on his arms. When the thin, weak man in ck who had tried to steal Di Jiu¡¯s White Cloud Bound g was locked by Zhong Ao¡¯s domain killing aura, he felt uneasy. However, Di Jiu¡¯s Saber Move was too fast. His arm was chopped by Di Jiu before he could break free from Zhong Ao¡¯s domain killing aura. The expression of the man in ck changed, and he reached to grab his arm back. Without the slightest hesitation, Di Jiu made use of two Nomological Array gs. The arm broke free from the domain of the man in ck and blew up into a mist of blood. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± The man in ck suddenly stood up and stared at Di Jiu with a pale face. Di Jiu would have made a move if the formidable Zhong Ao hadn¡¯t been by his side. ¡°Don¡¯t take anything that¡¯s not yours. Otherwise, your ws will be broken off,¡± Di Jiu said softly. There were too many people around today, and Di Jiu still wanted to save the Elixir Association¡¯s Guild Master, Qu Hen. Otherwise, he would have made a move. Since there were so many people present, not only did he want to make a move on Ye Xi, but he also wanted to save someone. He needed an adequate reason. Di Jiu reckoned that Ye Xi had an intention simr to his. Ye Xi wanted to finish him off here and he should also want the whole world to know that he had to kill Di Jiu. Of course, Di Jiu was sure that Ye Xi had not made a move yet because he had other motives. As for what motives he had, he was not very sure yet. Ye Xi most likely did not want to kill him but to imprison him. He wanted to force out the secrets in him and have him refine pills especially for him. Ye Xi¡¯splexion turned cold. ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di, you are really ruthless. He Yi only wanted to have a look at it, but you crippled one of his arms. That is too much.¡± ¡°He can take a look at someone else¡¯s things with that person¡¯s approval. ording to you, Ptial Lord Ye, I could examine your ring directly without asking you?¡± Di Jiu asked him sarcastically. Ye Xi snorted and immediately nced at the man in the yellow robe. ¡°Insr Lord Yong, I can trade with you if you want my Green Lotus g.¡± Di Jiu was a dead person in his eyes. Why should he hold this against him? Immortal Brilliant Elixir Dispensary Landlord He Yi was very disappointed after having an arm crippled by Di Jiu. He had the strength of a seventh-stage Immortal Emperor and had thought that Di Jiu would not react in time if he made a move all of a sudden. As long as he stole the White Cloud Bound g, he could just fabricate a reason and Di Jiu would not be able to take it back. He had not expected to fail and even lose an arm. Most importantly, Ye Xi did not have any intention of standing up for him. He had only acted based on his opinion. The Immortal Brilliant Elixir Dispensary was Ye Xi¡¯s business, so he had made that move earlier for Ye Xi. Ye Xi had told him previously that he could make a sudden move when needed. If Di Jiu had not taken out the White Cloud Bound g, the man in yellow would have definitely traded with Ye Xi. He had taken out the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron to trade it with the Green Lotus g. However, when he saw Di Jiu take out his White Cloud Bound g, although he was not sure whether the Green Lotus g was fake, he was unwilling to trade a treasure like his Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron with something uncertain. Di Jiu did not know the man in yellow. Therefore, before the man in yellow could answer Ye Xi, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Insr Lord Yong, you can try the elixir pill I have given you.¡± He believed that, as long as he was not an idiot, he would not trade with Ye Xi after he had taken out his White Cloud Bound g. The man in yellow told Ye Xi apologetically, ¡°Ptial Lord Ye, even though I really want the Green Lotus g, I think that I could not refine something that even you were unable to.¡± If he had not urgently needed one of the Five-Element gs, he would not have taken out his Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron in a hurry. Ye Xi¡¯s face fell, but he did not answer. The man in yellow knew he could not trade with Di Jiu, but Di Jiu was also ruthless. Even if he was not going to trade with Di Jiu, he could not ignore his words. Thus, he took the initiative to open the jade bottle he had been given and take the only Spiritual River Pill out. Before the elixir pill entered his mouth, he could feel a cold sensation in his Spiritual Sea. He waspletely shaken. Could this be the elixir pill that could recover one¡¯s Spiritual Sea? He had never seen such an elixir pill in the Immortal World! Chapter 456 - Ye Xi Could Not Stand It Anymore

    Chapter 456: Ye Xi Could Not Stand It Anymore

    Without considering it any further, the man in yellow ced the elixir pill in his mouth. A hot breath dispersed in his Spiritual Sea and he immediately discovered excitedly that his Spiritual Sea, which had been damaged for many years and had not recovered, was unexpectedly starting to recover. He could even feel his Spiritual Force increase along with a condensation momentum. Excellent pill... This was an excellent pill. He had to obtain such an elixir pill. ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di, I¡¯m Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s Two-Trace Ind Insr Lord, Yong Zuocheng. The elixir pill you have given me was of great use, but it¡¯s a bit insufficient. If Alchemy Emperor Di could give me 30 of these elixir pills and hand the White Cloud Bound g to me, then we would trade.¡± Yong Zuocheng could see that Di Jiu thought highly of the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron. In addition, Di Jiu was an Alchemy Emperor. He suddenly looked forward to exchanging with Di Jiu. Di Jiu said softly, ¡°Insr Lord Yong, I won¡¯t trade my White Cloud Bound g with you, let alone 30 more Spiritual River Pills. What I can offer is 30 Spiritual River Pills, 10 high-grade immortal spirit meridians, 500 million high-grade immortal crystals, and 50 million Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City Liberal Points. Of course, along with this huge piece of divine dawn metal. If you agree to the trade, we will carry on. Otherwise, we can forget about it.¡± Di Jiu grabbed a piece of grinding disc-sized Divine Dawn Metal and put it on the table. ¡°This is the Divine Dawn Metal?¡± a few Immortal Emperors asked immediately. A fist-sized piece was priceless, but Di Jiu had actually taken out a grinding disc, which made them suspect that Di Jiu had collected all the Divine Dawn Metal in the Immortal World. The Divine Dawn Metal was used to refine the materials of the best immortal weapon. As long as they found the best Immortal Weapon Emperor, such materials could be used to refine a top-notch supreme-grade immortal weapon. It could be said that the Divine Dawn Metal was an urgent necessity for any cultivator. In fact, Di Jiu need not have taken out so much Divine Dawn Metal. One-tenth of a grinding-disc-sized piece of metal would have been enough to shock everyone. Yong Zuocheng immediately hesitated. The things that Di Jiu had taken out were not ample, but the grinding-disc-sized Divine Dawn Metal was enough to move over 90% of the cultivators present. However, he knew very well that even though it was priceless, it was still insufficientpared to the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron. If the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron had not been useless to him and he had not longed for the Green Lotus g, he would not have taken such a treasure out. ¡°Daoist Di, you took out a lot of things, but there is no treasure of unusual value among them. I hope that you can add another valuable treasure...¡± Yong Zuocheng looked at Di Jiu in anticipation. What had attracted his attention was the 30 Spiritual River Pills. ¡°My apologies. This is the most I can offer, Insr Lord Yong. If you are unwilling to trade, I can only let it rest.¡± Di Jiu did not n to add anything else. The reason he had taken out the grinding-disc-sized Divine Dawn Metal was because he knew his Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron was of extremely high value. It would not be proper to take out anything less, but he would not trade anything of the same value either, not because he did not have such a thing, but because only priceless treasures were of the same value as the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron. For example, the Primeval Thunder Rock, the Universe Membrane fragment, and many more. Ye Xi, who hoped that Di Jiu would not be able to trade something for the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron, passively said, ¡°Since the Insr Lord Yong is unwilling to trade, I will also keep my Green Lotus g. I¡¯ll let the other Daoists continue by offering new items for the next trade.¡± ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di, is it possible for me to buy your Spiritual River Pills separately?¡± Yong Zuocheng suddenly asked Di Jiu with a voice transmission. Di Jiu replied softly, ¡°I know the Insr Lord Yong is very rich, but my Spiritual River Pills are very expensive. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to afford them.¡± Even if the elixir form of an elixir pill like the Spiritual River Pill leaked out, Di Jiu reckoned that only a few people would be able to refine them.Visit web novel. live If You like manga ,ics He had made contact with the timew and be an Immortal Alchemy Supremacy who could refine nine-patterned grade-eight immortal pills. That was how he could refine such a pill. Even though its value was far from the value of the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron, Di Jiu did not blindly tell him that he could not afford the pills. Yong Zuocheng¡¯s heart sank when he heard Di Jiu¡¯s words and he hesitated again. He knew very well what Di Jiu meant and that he did not want to sell to him. Di Jiu¡¯s voice was then heard again. ¡°Insr Lord Yong, I know that the value of your cauldron might be higher than the value of my items, but you seem to have forgotten the meaning of Dao cultivation. If your Dao path is obstructed and you still guard something worthless to you, it is not the Dao path that¡¯s obstructed. In other words, if I wasn¡¯t an Alchemy Master, I wouldn¡¯t even take out one-tenth of this, let alone what I offered just now.¡± He might have been moved by Di Jiu, because Yong Zuocheng suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s trade.¡± Then, he took the initiative to grab the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron and move it over to Di Jiu¡¯s side. He wanted everyone to know that his Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron was no longer his. Di Jiu was overjoyed. He immediately took out a ring and handed it to Yong Zuocheng. ¡°Insr Lord Yong, these are for you. Since this cauldron is of so much use to me, I¡¯ve given you 50 Spiritual River Pills. Only I have such pills. Nobody else can refine them.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you...¡± Yong Zuocheng took the ring eagerly and handed the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron to Di Jiu. Even if he had asked for 30, he would have been satisfied with half the amount. Now that their trade was sessful and Di Jiu had added 20 more Spiritual River Pills, he thought he was simply very generous. Ye Xi sneered upon seeing that Di Jiu had managed to trade sessfully with Yong Zuocheng in the end. He would slowly deal with Yong Zuocheng after he killed Di Jiu. Seeing the sessful trade, a few Immortal Emperors asked with cupped fists one after another, ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di, is there any more Divine Dawn Metal?¡± Di Jiu had plenty of the Divine Dawn Metal, but it was not for trade. He was saving it for himself to set up a Saber Array. Thus, when someone asked, he said straightforwardly, ¡°My Divine Dawn Metal has already been traded with Insr Lord Yong. If any of you need some, you can trade with him directly.¡± The other cultivators could only look at Yong Zuocheng, while some cultivators took out the treasures they wanted to trade one after another. Di Jiu used his Spiritual Force to scan everything around. There were indeed many valuable items, but there was nothing he wanted particrly. Di Jiu nned to take the initiative to provoke Ye Xi if he still did not say anything after everyone was done with the trade. Suddenly, a crisp voice transmissionnded in Di Jiu¡¯s ears. ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di, I want to ask if the elixir pills you traded with Insr Lord Yong are used to recover one¡¯s Spiritual Sea.¡± Di Jiu started to get puzzled. The voice transmission had been sent by a sixth-stage Immortal Emperor. Even though his Spiritual River Pill could sense the aura within, he needed to take it in his hands. Otherwise, his Spiritual Force had to be very formidable. This sixth-stage Immortal Emperor was much further away from Yong Zuocheng and could sense that the Spiritual River Pill was used to recover Spiritual Force even though he did not have it in his hands. Regardless of how formidable he was, Di Jiu did not n on paying any attention to him. Just as he was about to tell him that he did not have such elixir pills at the moment, he suddenly recalled something. After Ye Xi had taken out the fake Green Lotus g, he had paid some attention to this long-bearded cultivator. Could Ye Xi want something from him? Even now, Ye Xi did not care about the things that the cultivators had taken out. His gaze stillnded on this long-bearded man. Di Jiu was about to give a certain answer when the long-bearded Immortal Emperor sent another voice transmission. ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di, I¡¯m Elder Jie Ke from the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent¡¯s Long Heaven Dao. I know that Insr Lord Yong¡¯s Spiritual Sea was damaged and his Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron was famous. If this was not an elixir pill he urgently needed, I¡¯m afraid he would not have traded with you. Insr Lord Yong wanted to eagerly trade with you, Alchemy Emperor Di, so I guessed that the elixir pills you took out would very likely recover the Spiritual Sea, which is what he needed. If you really have elixir pills that can recover the Spiritual Sea, you can go ahead and state what you want. Even if I don¡¯t have it, I will find a way to obtain it.¡± Di Jiu, who suddenly understood, immediately said with a voice transmission, ¡°Elder Jie, you have guessed correctly. I do have such elixir pills on me.¡± Ye Xi¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on Jie Ke and Di Jiu, moving back and forth. Now that their Spiritual Force fluctuation had started to be intermittent, he immediately realized they were transmitting voices. He absolutely could not allow them to have a sessful trade again. Thus, he hurriedly said, ¡°Elder Jie, I heard that you obtained a Spatial Extremity Sprout from the void outside the domain not long ago. I need it urgently. Could you bear to part with it?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s heart shook violently when he heard that. The Spatial Extremity Sprout was something he had longed for day and night. His Dao eye needed it urgently to advance to the Immortal Dao Eye. He definitely could not let Ye Xi have it. At the same time, he was aware of why Ye Xi wanted the Spatial Extremity Sprout. If Ye Xi also had a Dao eye, he would need it to advance as well. Di Jiu said with cupped fists without the slightest hesitation, ¡°Elder Jie, what I need is that Spatial Extremity Sprout.¡± Ye Xi stood up all of a sudden and stared coldly at Di Jiu. ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di, there are some issues I need to settle with youter without affecting the numerous clients. However, if you think that I am easy to bully, you are wrong.¡± He had originally wanted to revolt against Di Jiu after getting the Spatial Extremity Sprout, but he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. The Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron had been taken away by Di Jiu, but it would be returned to him sooner orter. The Spatial Extremity Sprout was different. Once Di Jiu used it, how would he obtain it? His Immortal Fruit Meeting this time had happened partly because of Jie Ke¡¯s Spatial Extremity Sprout. He just was not sure whether he had obtained it. Chapter 457 - Ye Xi Has Revolted

    Chapter 457: Ye Xi Has Revolted

    Di Jiu looked at Ye Xi with a confused expression. ¡°Ptial Lord Ye, this is strange. If he wanted to offer his Spatial Extremity Sprout, why can¡¯t I want it? Or did you think that since this is the Brilliant Lake Pce, as long as Ptial Lord Ye is interested in something, nobody else could quote a price? In that case, I will leave first.¡± Di Jiu cupped his fists before Jie Ke. ¡°Daoist Jie, why don¡¯t we leave and make a deal outside? This is Ptial Lord Ye¡¯s territory and he won¡¯t allow us to make a trade.¡± Many of the cultivators at the Brilliant Lake were somewhat disdainful at the moment, as they were fully aware of what Ye Xi and Di Jiu meant. Di Jiu had indeed snatched two things from Ye Xi, but that was considered normal during an Immortal Trade Meeting. During such a meeting, if two people were interested in the same thing, they would nder each other and undermine one another¡¯s quotes. It was fine as long as the quote satisfied the cultivator who wanted to make a deal. Ye Xi¡¯s words were considered a vition. On the other hand, what Di Jiu had done was somewhat narrow-minded but legal. ¡°Ha ha...¡± Ye Xiughed. ¡°I was somewhat inconsiderate. Let¡¯s talk about Alchemy Emperor Di and Iter. Right now, we willpete for the Spatial Extremity Sprout. Elder Jie, I offer a supreme-grade immortal spirit meridian, a time crystal, three high-grade Intent Supremacy Elixirs,100 million immortal crystals, and this Green Lotus g. All these things are on the table if you want to make a deal about your Spatial Extremity Sprout.¡± Everyone present gasped upon hearing this. Ye Xi¡¯s quote was indeed very excessive. Regardless of whether his Green Lotus g was real or not, one time crystal would be enough to match the Spatial Extremity Sprout. Regardless of how precious the Spatial Extremity Sprout was, it was only an immortal spirit herb. It was just a level-nine immortal spirit herb. With Ye Xi¡¯s offer, he could purchase dozens of level-nine immortal spirit herbs. Jie Ke¡¯s hands started trembling when he heard Ye Xi¡¯s quote. He knew that the Spatial Extremity Sprout was a rare immortal spirit herb of the spiritual category. However, regardless of how rare it was, it was not worth what Ye Xi had offered. He could not resist Ye Xi¡¯s offer, even though he longed for Di Jiu¡¯s elixir pill to recover his Spiritual Sea. Di Jiu clearly sensed that Jie Ke was moved. Thus, heughed and said, ¡°Ptial Lord Ye, you don¡¯t have to offer the fake Green Lotus g. We pay attention to honesty here. I can only sense all kinds of counterfeits on Ptial Lord Ye...¡± Ye Xi, who did not know which counterfeit he meant, snorted. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to say whether it¡¯s fake or not. Elder Jie¡¯s cultivation level is far above yours, so he will determine that on his own.¡± ¡°Elder Jie, although I shouldn¡¯t look down on these things, I¡¯m straightforward. I don¡¯t like to conceal anything. The truth is that what Ptial Lord Ye said is right. You will determine that. For now, I¡¯ll offer you 200 million high-grade immortal crystals, 10 supreme-grade immortal crystals, five high-grade immortal spirit meridians, six nine-patterned special-ss elixirs and Intent Supremacy Elixirs, as well as two time crystal stones. Of course, the most important bargaining chip is 30 of my Spiritual River Pills and their form.¡± Di Jiu lifted his ring straightforwardly once he finished his words. Jie Ke suppressed the excitement in his heart hard and said without the slightest hesitation, ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di, I will trade with you.¡± Meanwhile, he had already walked to Di Jiu¡¯s side and handed the item over to him. He did not dare throw the item in his hand to Di Jiu since there was already someone who had dared to snatch Di Jiu¡¯s White Cloud Bound g. Only a fool would have traded with Ye Xi. Ye Xi¡¯s Green Lotus g was obviously fake. If it had been real, Ye Xi would not have offered the Green Lotus g for a trade. After all, the g was worth countless Spatial Extremity Sprouts. The reason he had been moved by Ye Xi¡¯s offer previously was because of the time crystal. However, Di Jiu had offered two time crystals. Everything was better than what Ye Xi had offered except for the supreme-grade immortal spirit meridian. However, the nine-patterned Intent Supremacy Elixir¡¯s price was astronomical, so six of them would cost a fortune. He also urgently needed the supreme-grade immortal crystals. If one added the Spiritual River Pill form, why would he not make a deal with Di Jiu? The surrounding people sighed upon seeing their sessful trade. Since when had one Spatial Extremity Sprout be so valuable? Besides, Di Jiu actually had two time crystals. Hadn¡¯t he spent a huge amount of money to purchase one in the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City in the past? Ye Xi calmed down after he saw Di Jiu and Jie Keplete their trade. He had to take down Di Jiu before he left this ce. The Spatial Extremity Sprout was too important to him, as his Phantasmal Eye required it. It was obvious that his spection before had not been wrong. Di Jiu also had divine power simr to the Phantasmal Eye. Otherwise, he would not havee out of the Chaotic Law Zone unscathed or spent such a huge price topete with him and buy the Spatial Extremity Sprout. Ye Xi did not know that Di Jiu had already survived before possessing the Dao eye. The others were all trading items, including the Immortal Emperors. Even though the trades were not in Di Jiu¡¯s league, every offer was a top-notch treasure. Di Jiu stopped portraying all kinds of Nomological Array gs. This was enough to set up a level-nine Confinement Killing Array. He was now waiting for everyone¡¯s trades to bepleted to fall out with Ye Xi. Given the numerous Nomological Array gs he had portrayed, if he set aside the Control Array g, he could set up the level-nine Confinement Killing Immortal Array at any time. ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di, do you still have your Starry Sky Tea? I wish to trade for some of it,¡± said a fifth-stage Immortal Emperor expert Di Jiu had never seen. Di Jiu replied with cupped fists apologetically, ¡°I don¡¯t have much Starry Sky Tea left. Unless someone has the 100-million-year-old Immortal Wood Pith or knows where I can find it...¡± Everyone was silent when they heard that. A treasure like the Immortal Wood Pith was something that could be found if it was destined to. Price-wise, it was more precious than the Spatial Extremity Sprout Di Jiu had traded earlier. Di Jiu did not expect an immediate oue. They were all experts, so if they wanted to trade with him afterward, they would find him themselves. Everyone knew that Ye Xi did not trade anything because he was waiting for them toplete their trade before revolting against Di Jiu. Ye Xi was the top expert in this gxy after all. After feeling this deste killing intent, the cultivators who had originally wanted to trade took the initiative to halt. Ye Xi stood up once again and said with cupped fists, ¡°It would be easy dealing with Alchemy Emperor Di given my strength. I stand straight, as there is always a reason behind everything. I invited all of you here today to taste the immortal spiritual fruits. Besides creating an Immortal Trade Meeting for everyone today and improvingmunication, I asked for everyone to judge for me.¡± The pretty boy called Fang Qi, who was beside He Weiwei, stood up and said with a face full ofment, ¡°I used to rely on my strength to do things several times and didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s reasoning. After hearing Ptial Lord Ye¡¯s words today, I¡¯m really ashamed. I only have the strength of a first-stage Immortal Emperor, yet I¡¯m so supercilious and arrogant. As the top of the Four Major Immortal Continents, Ptial Lord Ye still speaks the truth and grounds me. I¡¯m utterly ashamed...¡± Di Jiu sighed loudly so that everyone could hear. He then looked at Fang Qi and said, ¡°Fang Qi, I bear grudges against you, but you shouldn¡¯t know. How could you do this to me?¡± Fang Qi frowned and replied with a grim face, ¡°When did I do anything to you? What I¡¯ve said came from my heart. One shouldn¡¯t overestimate themselves. Fortunately, your cultivation level is only at the Immortal King Realm. If you had the same strength as Ptial Lord Ye, I¡±m afraid nobody would speak before you in this universe.¡± Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not overestimating myself, but you¡¯ve uttered these embarrassing words and almost caused me to throw up a million years of food. Are you not harming me then? A million years ago, I performed good deeds every day and lived frugally. I ate a meal with difficulty, yet today, I have to throw up everything... Forget it. Why am I saying all this?¡± ¡°Pfff!¡± Ai Qingbing was the youngest, and her cultivation level was the weakest. She could not help butugh out loud. Immortal Emperor Melting Snow, Mo Louxue, red at her. Despite the warm atmosphere, blood would be shedter on. Mo Louxue was the Sect Master of Yaohua Snow Mountain, which was one of the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent¡¯s fiverge sects. However, she was not considered important here. Di Jiu was ruthless, and Xie Wanling and Yue Wuliang, who were on par with her, had note. As for Xiling Yuanyi, he had already been dead for a long time. That was not right. He did not even have a tomb. Chapter 458 - Old Zhong, Well Done

    Chapter 458: Old Zhong, Well Done

    Di Jiu said softly as he looked at Ye Xi, ¡°Ye Xi, you can speak your mind. Don¡¯t put yourself so high and wear your underpants on the outside, though. Quit thinking you can save the universe. I¡¯d advise you to be a whore but don¡¯t hang up a signboard. Why is there a need to delude yourself on what everyone already knows?¡± Ye Xi red at Di Jiu coldly. ¡°Di Jiu, you killed my Junior Brother, the Tripod-Existing Elixir Dispensary¡¯s Guild Master, Fu Jue, in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. You also imprisoned his cultivation partner, Rui Ying¡¯er, and my daughter, Ye Mei. Now, I hope you can give me an exnation. If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll have to take revenge for my daughter, even if other people im that I¡¯m imprisoning my guests.¡± Di Jiu was dazed. He was ruthless indeed. When had he imprisoned Rui Ying¡¯er and his daughter, Ye Mei? Before he could say anything, Ye Xi added, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of the things between you and Fu Jue. Although the Tripod-Existing Elixir Dispensary is a business of mine, I don¡¯t approve of my Junior Brother, Fu Jue, putting pressure on you. He deserved to be killed by your Confinement Killing Array. However, Rui Ying¡¯er and Ye Mei are innocent. I hope you can release them.¡± Ye Xi immediately threw a crystal ball out. In the crystal ball was footage of the family feast of Ye Xi, Fu Jue, and two other women. Those two women were probably Rui Ying¡¯er and Ye Mei. During the family feast, Fu Jue said he had urgent matters to attend to and left. His cultivation partner, Rui Ying¡¯er, went inside his Small World. Ye Mei wanted to tag along with Rui Ying¡¯er to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, so they left the Small World. Everyone looked at Di Jiu. They knew very well that Di Jiu had killed Fu Jue, but it had been due to his impoliteness. Right now, Ye Xi was demanding that Di Jiu release the other two, which was reasonable. Even if he imprisoned Di Jiu as a result, nobody would say that Ye Xi had done something wrong. Di Jiu looked at the crystal ball video in astonishment. Based on his analysis ofw fluctuation, the video in the crystal ball was real, which also meant that Rui Ying¡¯er and Ye Mei had gone along with Fu Jue. In the end, Fu Jue had been killed by him. He had indeed obtained Fu Jue¡¯s Small World, which was full of all kinds of immortal spirit herbs and some other treasures. However, he had not seen Rui Ying¡¯er or Ye Mei in the Small World. Di Jiu was aware that he could im that he had never seen those two women, but Ye Xi would immediately make a move. He had to kill Ye Xi for a simr reason this time, but not by force. The Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City was a ce he had established, and he did not want to leave apletely unreasonable impression on other people.¡±readics on our Read.live¡± Di Jiu took a deep breath, stood up, and said with cupped fists, ¡°I was indeed the one who obtained Fu Jue¡¯s Small World, and Rui Ying¡¯er and Ye Mei were indeed inside. Both of them knew Fu Jue had attacked me and the Peace Hotel and thought it was unimaginable. When they greeted me, I felt that this had nothing to do with them. Even though I didn¡¯t return the Small World to Rui Ying¡¯er, I was courteous to them. I even invited Ye Mei over to the Brilliant Lake Pce when I came here. However, she told me that she had barely found an excuse to go out with Rui Ying¡¯er, so she had to have fun beforeing back. Otherwise, she would be pressured by her father to enter reclusive cultivation.¡± Ye Xi was stunned for a moment. He had been waiting for Di Jiu to retort so that he could make an angry move. He hadn¡¯t expected Di Jiu to admit it, but he knew he was lying. Although it was true that his daughter had entered Fu Jue¡¯s Small World, how could she have been brought away by Fu Jue? Some people believed Di Jiu¡¯s words. After all, when Fu Jue had left, there had been nothing wrong with Ye Mei. She had just made an excuse to follow Rui Ying¡¯er. This showed that Ye Mei was very likely afraid that her father would force her to enter reclusive cultivation, so she had taken a stroll outside. Di Jiu could not allow Ye Xi to continue. Thus, he told everyone with cupped firsts once again, ¡°Fellow cultivators, I came here today to question Ptial Lord Ye. The Gigantic Tripod Immortal City Guild Master Qu Hen was invited by Ye Xi to refine pills at the Brilliant Lake Pce for him. However, there was no news of him after that. I hope Ptial Lord Ye will provide me with an answer. Although my Elixir Association is declining now, the Guild Master is not someone one can imprison.¡± Chen Zishun immediately stood up and cupped his fists tightly. How many years had it been before Di Jiu had finally asked this question on his behalf? Back then, the Elixir Association¡¯s Guild Master had disappeared after being invited by Ye Xi. Although everyone knew that he had been imprisoned as abor worker by Ye Xi, the Elixir Association was so ipetent that nobody had dared to ask this question. Everyone present knew why Ye Xi and Di Jiu wanted to tear each other apart. Ye Xi¡¯s excuse had already been easily refuted by Di Jiu. Regardless of whether this was true or not, Ye Xi still had nothing to use against Di Jiu. When Di Jiu asked Ye Xi this question in return, the majority of the cultivators looked at him. Qu Hen had received Ye Xi¡¯s invitation back then and disappeared. Everyone knew about it. Even though Ye Xi took out the crystal ball, the video was too fuzzy for them to view. The crystal ball could not exin anything. It was also proved that the crystal ball was fake. After all, Qu Hen did not appear. An Elixir Association¡¯s Guild Master woulde out to exin no matter what. Naturally, nobody would speak up since the Elixir Association had not dared to do so. The Elixir Association¡¯s Deputy Guild Master, Chen Zishun, had found the Elixir Association¡¯s new Alchemy Emperor, Di Jiu, after so many years and asked him to bring up this matter again. Ye Xi¡¯s face turned gloomy. ¡°I did invite Guild Master Qu here back then. Everyone knows that he left afterward. I even provided a crystal ball video. Di Jiu, why did you bring this matter up today? Don¡¯t tell me that I have to be held responsible for the disappearance of a member of your Elixir Association?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha...¡± Di Jiuughed frantically and raised his hands, breaking the teacup in front of him into pieces with one blow. ¡°Ye Xi, who doesn¡¯t know that you fooled everyone else with your fake crystal ball video back then? You¡¯ve been deceiving yourself. In fact, after my Elixir Association¡¯s Guild Master was imprisoned by you, an Immortal Brilliant Elixir Dispensary appeared in your Brilliant Lake Pce. The day has eyes, and the night has ears. I will destroy your Brilliant Lake Pce if you don¡¯t hand Guild Master Qu over.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s words were resolute. There was no room for a change. Ye Xiughed as well, his killing intent enveloping the entire ce. Since he could not deal with Di Jiu by using reason, he would capture him by force. ¡°Di Jiu, my Brilliant Lake Pce has stood out in the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent for many years. You can¡¯t destroy it at will.¡± Ye Xi¡¯s tone was cold, and the aura around him grew stronger and stronger. Thunder Yang Sect¡¯s Jie Di also broke into loudughter. ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di wants to destroy someone else¡¯s sect easily. Only a violent disciple like you who has harmed numerousrge sects could do such a thing.¡± Di Jiu interrupted him before he could finish his words and said in disdain, ¡°Jie Di, I previously heard a piece of trash say that his disciple identally touched my Starry Sky Tea House¡¯s Defense Array. How could you say I¡¯m a violent disciple? The Thunder Yang Sect broke through someone else¡¯s Defense Array by identally touching it, yet I¡¯m a violent disciple when I do the same? Does the Thunder Yang Sect dominate the universe? You are reasonable both inside and outside? Everything is nonsense unless the Thunder Yang Sect can dominate the universe?¡± Di Jiu nced at Ye Xi and once again said mockingly, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Ptial Lord Ye previously also said that Jie Di was reasonable. Is Ptial Lord Ye also talking nonsense?¡± Ye Xi replied coldly, ¡°Whether you are able to destroy my Brilliant Lake Pce¡¯s sects is up to you. However, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the right to even have a look at my sect¡¯s Defense Array today...¡± Di Jiu and Zhong Ao had set up a level-nine Explosive Immortal Array outside the Brilliant Lake Pce. He already knew that and had broken through it. Why would he wait until now? Di Jiu moved his mouth silently at Zhong Ao, who had been motionless all along. ¡°Old Zhong, someone destroyed your technique. Destroy this sect and let us have a look.¡± Zhong Ao snorted before grabbing numerous array gs and throwing them into the void. Then, roars could be heard from outside, followed by powerful explosions. Ye Xi¡¯s expression changed. He had undoubtedly asked someone to break through that Explosive Immortal Array. Where had the sounds of the explosione from? Zhong Ao¡¯s face had turned ugly as well. He had not expected that he would be unable to st the entire Brilliant Lake Pce¡¯s Defense Array with these level-nine Explosive Immortal Arrays and would only end up sting the entrance. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve actually broken through half of my Explosive Immortal Array. You have some capability.¡± Zhong Ao chuckled and stood up to make a move. He had lost face in front of Di Jiu by not being able to destroy the Brilliant Lake Pce with his Explosive Immortal Array. Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°Old Zhong, good job. Watch me.¡± Chapter 459 - The Brilliant Lake Palace’s Terrifying Large Array

    Chapter 459: The Brilliant Lake Pce¡¯s Terrifying Large Array

    Di Jiu lifted his hands to throw out numerous array gs. At the same time, his Spiritual Force was setting up two Nomological Array gs in the void which would activate the Explosive Immortal Arrays. Before Ye Xi could stop him, another terrifying explosion was heard. The explosion sent a burst of violent quakes under everyone¡¯s feet. All kinds of copsing sounds could be heard, as if this was the doomsday of the Brilliant Lake Pce. Boom! Boom! Boom! The frantic sounds of explosions were uninterrupted, and the Brilliant Lake Pce¡¯s Defense Arrays were like bean curd dregs being continuously destroyed. All the Defense Arrays were destroyed, and everyone¡¯s Spiritual Sense swept out without the slightest obstruction. They immediately discovered that the Defense Arrays outside and the golden stairway had been destroyed. The magnificent Brilliant Lake Pce was left with one lonely Brilliant Lake Peak and the Brilliant Lake below their feet. ¡°You must have a death wish...¡± Ye Xi charged towards Di Jiu frantically and lifted his hands to grab him. Di Jiu did not move, and neither did Zhong Ao. Yin Wushang stood up and lifted his hands to throw a punch. Boom! Endless Immortal Essence was blown up, causing the surrounding pavilion to get sted into scraps. Ye Xi and Yin Wushang were slightly pale. Regardless of whether those two gave it their all, they were evenly matched. Di Jiu said softly, ¡°Ye Xi, I¡¯ll give you less than five minutes. If I still don¡¯t see Guild Master Qu, I will destroy your Brilliant Lakepletely.¡± Ye Xi calmed down. Di Jiu had destroyed the Brilliant Lake Pce¡¯s Defense Array, the golden stairway, and everything outside the Brilliant Lake. This was all because when Di Jiu hade, he had secretly set up Explosive Immortal Arrays that he could not sense. He just sat there on the Brilliant Lake. Di Jiu would be incapable of destroying his Brilliant Lake no matter how capable he was. Ye Xi told everyone with cupped fists, ¡°Di Jiu has gone too far today. Hemitted a violent crime by destroying the Brilliant Lake Pce¡¯s Daoist Defense Arrays. Please step forward if you are willing to speak up for me. Please leave the battle circle temporarily otherwise.¡± Di Jiu calmly said, ¡°Everyone, I believe you are aware of the reason behind this and of who was deceiving people with his power. Today, Ye Xi and I will not stop unless the other person perishes. If anyone steps forward to help Ye Xi, they will be my sworn enemy. Please leave the Brilliant Lake if you don¡¯t want to get involved.¡± Di Jiu would not be afraid no matter how many people stayed. He was much more formidable when he was at the Peace Hotel. Not only did he have the level-nine Confinement Killing Immortal Array, but he also had experts like Yin Wushang and Zhong Ao. Even though Chen Zishun was a fourth-stage Immortal Emperor, Di Jiu did not expect him to provide much strength. Five Immortal Emperors walked to Di Jiu¡¯s side, making it clear that they were going to deal with Ye Xi with him. What puzzled Di Jiu was that He Yi, whose arm he had severed, did not join Ye Xi¡¯s side. Di Jiu finally understood what was happening. He Yi was the Immortal Brilliant Elixir Dispensary¡¯sndlord. This was Ye Xi¡¯s business. One could say that He Yi was racking his brains for Ye Xi, which was why he had made a move to snatch his White Cloud Bound g. It had obviously been for Ye Xi. Ye Xi had imprisoned Di Jiu openly for the sake of his reputation and had not stood up for He Yi. This made He Yi despondent. He Yi was a Great Immortal Emperor, after all, so he naturally had his own dignity. Plus, Di Jiu was also very formidable. He had Old Zhong and Yin Wushang. Nobody knew better than He Yi who Yin Wushang was. Moreover, Di Jiu had secretly set uprge arrays to st the Brilliant Lake Pce¡¯s Defense Arrays and numerous buildings, causing him to feel unwilling to sacrifice himself for Ye Xi. Ye Xi¡¯s heart sank when he saw that Jie Di was the only true expert among the five Immortal Emperors by his side. ording to his ns, there should have been at least 10 people on his side. Ye Xi was extremely angry deep down about He Yi¡¯s withdrawal. Even the two nobodies, Fang Qi and He Weiwei, who had been ttering him earlier, had withdrawn, feeling eager to leave the Brilliant Lake. It was very clear that after Di Jiu had destroyed his Defense Arrays, most of them did not think highly of Ye Xi anymore. Rumor had it that the Brilliant Lake Pce had a Confinement Killing Immortal Array that transcended the immortal level. However, this was only a rumor. Nobody had ever seen it. ¡°Sect Master Zhou, what is the meaning of this?¡± Ye Xi, who was roping in allies, noticed that the Sword Shift Immortal Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Zhou Bujian, had walked to Di Jiu¡¯s side. Ye Xi¡¯s expression immediately changed. Zhou Bujian was not an ordinary Immortal Emperor. There were only six people on his side, including him. However, besides him, even Jie Di was not necessarily a match for Zhou Bujian. If Zhou Bujian helped Di Jiu, it would be a serious game-changer. Zhou Bujian¡¯s scabbard-less long sword buzzed on his back as he said softly, ¡°I still have something to consult Alchemy Emperor Di with. I¡¯m also very clear about what he said earlier. Guild Master Qu went missing in the Brilliant Lake Pce. Alchemy Emperor Di was in the right.¡± Ye Xi¡¯s heart grew cold. The Brilliant Lake Pce had one top-notch natural array indeed, but Ye Xi would have to spend countless energy to activate it. With Zhou Bujian¡¯s addition, he reckoned he could only activate therge array if he wanted to have a chance to win. Before Ye Xi could make a decision, Yaohua Snow Mountain¡¯s Immortal Emperor Melting Snow, Mo Louxue, walked over to Di Jiu¡¯s side with Zhou Bujian. ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you say we shouldy low?¡± Ai Qingbing hurriedly asked her Master through a voice transmission as she saw her helping Di Jiu. This was no small matter. It was something that could affect the existence of their sect. Her Master, who had always taught her to be cautious, was being careless right now. ¡°Justice always prevails. There is definitely something wrong with the Elixir Association¡¯s Guild Master¡¯s disappearance back then,¡± Immortal Emperor Melting Snow told Ai Qingbing without the slightest hesitation through voice transmission. Only he would know the truth. ¡°Thank you, Sect Master Zhou and Sect Master Mo, for putting justice first in your heart.¡± Di Jiu hadn¡¯t expected the two of them to stand up and help him. He had originally not been afraid of Ye Xi, but he was even more unafraid now. When Di Jiu saw Fang Qi and He Weiwei try to leave, he chuckled. Then, he said not too slowly, ¡°Fang Qi, don¡¯t leave with He Weiwei. I still have to settle the score with you guyster.¡± Fang Qi and He Weiwei walked even faster instead. It was evident that Di Jiu was not afraid of Ye Xi, let alone of those two. They felt a change in their surroundings after a few steps. A Saber Qi¡¯s Confinement Killing Immortal Array had trapped both of them. They could not tell when Di Jiu had set up the Confinement Killing Array. Without even thinking of asking, Ye Xi grabbed a green array g and the blood Qi in his body started boiling. Di Jiu¡¯s spirit was roused. He was convinced this was the real Green Lotus g. He had a fake one and a real one. A momentter, Di Jiu and the other people on the Brilliant Lake felt a terrifying Heaven Earth Essence Energy rushing forth. Even Dai He Hall did not possess 1% of this Heaven Earth Essence Energy. Di Jiu was astounded. If he cultivated amid this top-notch Heaven Earth Essence Energy, perhaps his strength would once again soar. How terrifying was the Heavenly Earthrge array activated by the Heaven Earth Essence Energy? Di Jiu then heard an explosion and disappeared along with the entire space. It seemed as though he was caught up in a kind of killing act. A momentter, a terrifying de re shot past his chest. He did not even have room to struggle. He was almost ripped apart by it. This was definitely a top-notchrge array that transcended the Immortal Array. At the moment, Di Jiu and the other numerous Immortal Emperors were seriously injured. Even Yin Wushang had been seriously injured by therge array¡¯s killing re, let alone Immortal Emperor Void Sword and Immortal Emperor Melting Snow. Di Jiu took a deep breath. This could not continue. Otherwise, their side would bepletely wiped out. Thisrge array was indeed even more terrifying than Yin Wushang had said. ¡°Di Jiu, I can¡¯t break through thisrge array in such a short time. You have to save your own life. I will definitely not be able to persist long on the other side of therge array.¡± Zhong Ao transmitted his voice in time. Di Jiu did not pay any attention to Zhong Ao. When a terrifying saber re once again tore open his leg bone, an activation array g was set up. He was somewhat skeptical. After all, if he had not had the Nomological Qi Cirction technique, he would probably have been unable to activate therge arrays even if he set up countless Nomological Array gs. Boom! Boom, Boom, Boom! The terrifying sound of explosions was heard as frantic waves rose. All the cultivators in this Confinement Killing Spiritual Array could feel the space copsing. Meanwhile, the Brilliant Lake under their feet was tipping and quaking. Ye Xi¡¯s hair turned gray while he activated the Confinement Killing Array, but his face was even paler now. Nobody knew better than him what was happening. The Brilliant Lake was really being ripped apart by Di Jiu. He had control of the top-notch Confinement Killing Array on the Brilliant Lake, and his heart was like a mirror. After the Brilliant Lake was sted, he had suddenly lost control of the Confinement Killing Array. Ye Xi finally understood that the Brilliant Lake was the true array core of the Brilliant Lake Pce¡¯s natural Confinement Killing Array. However, when he realized this, the array core was sted. A ray of despair rushed forth from his mind. Why was the array core of such a powerful Confinement Killing Array so weak? Chapter 460 - The Brilliant Lake Is Destroyed

    Chapter 460: The Brilliant Lake Is Destroyed

    Di Jiu, who also understood that the Brilliant Lake was the array core of the Confinement Killing Array, was ecstatic. He had not spent a great deal of effort. Who would have known that such a big Brilliant Lake would have just a natural array g? The instant the Confinement Killing Array core was destroyed, Di Jiu snatched away the real Green Lotus g from Ye Xi with one hand. His Nomological Array gs were all around them and as long as the Confinement Killing Array was no use to him, he would be the king of this space. The Confinement Killing Arraypletely fell apart when the Green Lotus g was snatched away. Zhong Ao immediately felt the Confinement Killing Array that had trapped them rapidly weakening, so he threw himself at Ye Xi without the slightest hesitation. His domain aura enveloped Ye Xipletely. The Confinement Killing Array had originally consumed a lot so that Ye Xi could activate it. Plus, his strength was far weaker than Zhong Ao¡¯s. Now that Zhong Ao made a move with all his strength, Ye Xi, who did not have the ability to resist, was held by his neck. When Ye Xi lifted his hand, numerous saber res sted. The three Immortal Emperors at his side were killed off. Immortal Emperor Melting Snow, who somewhat regretted this deep down, could sense the Confinement Killing Array weakening and grabbed a few elixir pills and sent them into Ai Qingbing¡¯s mouth without dy. She then threw herself towards a sixth-stage Immortal Emperor by Ye Xi¡¯s side. Zhou Bujian and Yin Wushang did not need to be reminded that their target was only Jie Di. Zhong Ao, who was very cruel, got rid of everyone by himself, including the four Immortal Emperors. Both Zhou Bujian¡¯s and Yin Wushang¡¯s strength was far higher than Jie Di¡¯s strength. Thus, when they joined forces, Jie Di did not even have the strength to retaliate and was instantly killed by Yin Wushang. The cultivation level of the Elixir Association¡¯s Guild Master, Chen Zishun, was lower. Therefore, he did not fish up any opponents. Di Jiu nced at Ai Qingbing. Her cultivation level was the lowest, but fortunately, she was taken care of by Immortal Emperor Melting Snow and suffered lighter injuries than him. Unfortunately, Fang Qi and He Weiwei, who were trapped by his Confinement Killing Array, did not even have room to struggle and were killed by Ye Xi¡¯srge array. Di Jiu had originally nned to capture that slut He Weiwei and let her see Qian Fenghua. However, he could only tell him that he had helped him take revenge. This was also good. Otherwise, given Qian Fenghua¡¯s nature, he might not bear to kill her. When Di Jiu grabbed a few rings with his hands andnded on the Brilliant Lake Peak, the others followed him. Besides Ye Xi, who was confined by Zhong Ao without being killed, the remaining people were all killed. Yin Wushang had some really deep thoughts. When he had been trapped by Ye Xi¡¯s Confinement Killing Array, he had felt a bit desperate. He had been aware that his biggest worry had be a reality. However, in the blink of an eye, Di Jiu had turned the tables and broken through the top-notchrge array Ye Xi had activated. This was like a dream. If he hadn¡¯t resolutelye to the Brilliant Lake Pce with Di Jiu, how would he have taken revenge to his heart¡¯s content? Once he took revenge, Yin Wushang¡¯s state of mind would ascend a level. Over 20 cultivators who were on the Brilliant Lake Peak did not leave. They could see the battle clearly now. It was short, yet there were numerous weak discements in the middle. Ye Xi had clearly lost miserably. Numerous Immortal Emperors hurried over to greet Di Jiu. The top-notch Confinement Killing Array that Ye Xi had activated was clearly not fake. However, Di Jiu and the others had managed to break through thisrge array within a short time and even kill the five Immortal Emperor experts by his side before capturing Ye Xi alive. ¡°I¡¯ll hand him over to you.¡± Zhong Ao threw Ye Xi out of his hands as if he was throwing rubbish. Di Jiu did not catch him, so Ye Xinded on the floor. Ye Xi¡¯s meridians had all been sealed by Zhong Ao, making him unable to budge at all. He nownded under Di Jiu¡¯s foot. As a former top expert of the Four Major Immortal Continents, Ye Xi was indignant. However, his strong will to live made him say, ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di, the battle between us was just over the whereabouts of the Elixir Association¡¯s Guild Master...¡± Di Jiu interrupted him. ¡°Ye Xi, it¡¯s not your turn to talk yet.¡± Di Jiu once again threw out numerous array gs. The Brilliant Lake Peak under them once again quaked and disappeared along with its Defense Array. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force permeated it without restraint. A momentter, Di Jiu saw a huge underground alchemy hall below the Brilliant Lake Pce, where over 10 people were refining pills. ¡°It¡¯s Guild Master Qu... and Immortal Alchemy Supremacy Ping Jiang...¡± Chen Zishun¡¯s voice trembled and his eyes turned red. Di Jiu destroyed all the restriction arrays there, so everyone could use their Spiritual Force to see the Alchemy Hall under the Brilliant Lake Pce clearly. ¡°No wonder Daoist He disappeared. He was actually captured by Ye Xi to refine pills here...¡± ¡°Wandan Sect¡¯s Elder Hu Heng is also here...¡± Ye Xi¡¯s face grew increasingly pale. He knew he was done for. The Alchemy Masters in the Alchemy Hall were refining all kinds of immortal pills mechanically, as if they had no soul or opinion. A seventh-stage Immortal Emperor expert sighed. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that the immortal pills the Immortal Brilliant Elixir Dispensary sold seemed tock a soul. It turns out that they were produced like this after all.¡± Di Jiu grabbed the over 10 Alchemy Masters and pulled them out with his Immortal Essence handprint. At the same time, he sent over 10 elixir pills into their mouths. Everyone trembled at the sight. An Immortal Essence handprint had to at least attain the level-nine Immortal Force. Di Jiu was an Immortal King. How could he have attained that? These Alchemy Masters were in a state of numbness. They had only refined pills mechanically. Qu Hen¡¯s cultivation was formidable, so he was the first one to regain his consciousness. He lifted his head and looked nkly all over the ce before he immediately saw Deputy Guild Master Chen Zishun. His eyes were red as he asked in confusion, ¡°Zishun, don¡¯t tell me you were also captured by Ye Xi?¡± Chen Zishun said excitedly, ¡°I wasn¡¯t. Guild Master, Alchemy Emperor Di of our Elixir Association saved you. Take a look...¡± Qu Hen turned his head to see Ye Xi, who had been thrown on the floor by Zhong Ao. However, he did not seem to pay any attention to Ye Xi. He looked at Chen Zishun excitedly. ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di of our Elixir Association? We have such an Alchemy Emperor? How is that possible? Who¡¯s Alchemy Emperor Di?¡± At that moment, the other Alchemy Masters became conscious. In a short time, they understood what had happened. They had been captured by Ye Xi to refine pills, but Immortal Alchemy Emperor Di Jiu of the Elixir Association had saved them. After asking who Di Jiu was, the other Alchemy Masters came forward to express their gratitude to Di Jiu. Di Jiu said with cupped fists, ¡°Fellow Daoists, Ye Xi was selfish and did something that infuriated the Heaven and the people. I hope everyone is taught a lesson by this. Dao cultivation is also the Dao heart. Doing such an outrageous thing will only beget retribution. There is no need for the Brilliant Lake Pce to exist anymore. I will now destroy it, so everyone should leave.¡± Regardless of whether Di Jiu was an Immortal King or not, even the most top-notch Immortal Emperor would not dare cause any trouble to Di Jiu after this incident. Despite the unfathomable Old Zhong by Di Jiu¡¯s side, Di Jiu was apparently the one who had broken through Ye Xi¡¯s top-notch Confinement Killing Array earlier. He had set up all kinds ofrge arrays without letting anyone know. Such a technique was head-numbing to even think of. Even though many people had guessed that there was a top-notch treasure below the Brilliant Lake, there would not be such rich Immortal Spirit Qi after Ye Xi¡¯srge arrays were activated. So what if they had guessed? Who would dare to snatch quality items while Di Jiu was there? A group of Immortal Emperors greeted Di Jiu with cupped fists one after another and retreated from the Brilliant Lake Pce. ¡°Brother Di, thank you for saving my life. Without you, I would have already been buried under the Brilliant Lake Pce. By the way, are you really an Immortal Alchemy Emperor?¡± Qu Hen eased away from his excitement. When he came over to greet Di Jiu, the first thing he asked was whether Di Jiu was an Immortal Alchemy Emperor. Di Jiu smiled faintly and said with cupped fists, ¡°Guild Master Qu, I¡¯m also a member of the Elixir Association. You can just call me by my name. As for whether I¡¯m really an Alchemy Emperor, let¡¯s talk about it when we return to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. I want to destroy the Brilliant Lake Pce right now. This is not a good ce after all.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright...¡± Qu Hen repeated his words and then followed Zhong Ao, Chen Zishun, and the others away from the Brilliant Lake Peak. Di Jiu wanted to get rich here, and everyone knew that. They also knew very well that only Di Jiu could take the things that were there. Di Jiu scanned the ce with his Spiritual Force. When he sted the Brilliant Lake, nearly all the people in the Brilliant Lake Pce had fled. Although there were still a few people hiding in a corner of the Brilliant Lake Pce, he did not bother telling them to escape before he threw dozens of array gs down. A frantic explosion and a roar were heard. The Brilliant Lake Peak below was directly sted apart into scraps. A small part of the Brilliant Lake also copsedpletely. When a green immortal meridian revealed itself, Di Jiu¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot because of that rich Heaven Earth Essence Energy. When Ye Xi had activated the Confinement Killing Immortal Array previously, he had sensed a hint of a very rich Heaven Earth Essence Energy that was emitted by this green immortal meridian. That was not right. This was not supposed to be an immortal meridian. It was most likely a treasure that had surpassed an immortal meridian. He had the supreme-grade immortal meridian on him despite not having Heaven Earth Essence Energy. The aura of the dozens of blue shards he had obtained in the Lunar Immortal Sea was simr to this green immortal meridian. This was good stuff. Di Jiu sent a dozen feet of green Essence Energy into his Quintessential World and threw a ball of me at Ye Xi at the same time. No matter how strong Ye Xi was, his meridians were still sealed. Against the level-nine immortal me called Luminous Starry Sky, he could not resist. Chapter 461 - The Peace Square’s Arrogant Immortal Emperor

    Chapter 461: The Peace Square¡¯s Arrogant Immortal Emperor

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After teleporting back to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, Di Jiu did not have the time to even return to his hotel. Instead, he was dragged to the Gigantic Tripod Elixir Association by Qu Hen. Qu Hen asked once again, ¡°Di Jiu, are you really an Immortal Alchemy Emperor?¡± Di Jiu wanted to say that he was not, but upon seeing Qu Hen¡¯s eager tone and incredulous expression, he asked doubtfully, ¡°Guild Master, you seem to think that it¡¯s impossible for me to be an Immortal Alchemy Emperor.¡± Qu Hen sighed and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. At least, I have not seen anyone be an Immortal Alchemy Emperor in the Four Major Immortal Continents.¡± ¡°Could the Guild Master not be an Immortal Alchemy Emperor?¡± Di Jiu looked at Qu Hen in confusion. Qu Hen was a publicly known Immortal Alchemy Emperor. How could he not be one? Qu Hen sighed once again. ¡°I only managed to refine a cauldron of grade-nine immortal pills. Ever since, I have never refined such pills again.¡± Di Jiu frowned. He recalled continuously failing to refine dozens of cauldrons of grade-nine immortal pills. Could the Heaven Earthw in the universe be iplete? ¡°Guild Master, could the Alchemy Daow in this universe be iplete? Is that why there are no Immortal Alchemy Emperors?¡± Di Jiu asked when he thought of this. Qu Hen shook his head. ¡°It can¡¯t be rted to the Heaven Earth Law. After all, Immortal Emperors are not a minority in this universe. I suspect that this has something to do with ascension and that the grade-nine immortal pills can peek into the Dao mechanism. After the Four Major Immortal Continents¡¯ ascension ce disappeared, no more cultivators ascended...¡± Di Jiu said with cupped fists, ¡°Guild Master, although I can refine nine-patterned grade-eight immortal pills, I¡¯m not a grade-nine Alchemy Emperor indeed. I am a grade-eight Immortal Alchemy Supremacy. I refined nearly 30 cauldrons of grade-nine immortal pills and all of them were a failure.¡± ¡°You can refine nine-patterned grade-eight immortal pills?¡± Qu Hen asked once again excitedly. Before Di Jiu could answer, Chen Zishun said, ¡°Yes, Guild Master. Alchemy Emperor Di has refined the nine-patterned Intent Supremacy Elixir.¡± Even though Chen Zishun had never seen the nine-patterned Intent Supremacy Elixir, Di Jiu had used it for a trade, so it was obvious that he was the one who had refined it. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that...¡± Qu Hen finally understood why Di Jiu was not a grade-nine Immortal Alchemy Emperor, even though everyone thought he was. Being a grade-eight Immortal Alchemy Supremacy and being able to refine the nine-patterned Intent Supremacy Elixir were two different things. Qu Hen pondered this for a good while and suddenly took an ancient book out of his ring and handed it to Di Jiu. ¡°Di Jiu, this is some of my understanding of the Alchemy Dao, because I seeded in refining a cauldron of grade-nine immortal pills. You can have a look. It might help you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Guild Master. this book will be helpful to me.¡± Di Jiu hurriedly stood up to take the book. He had continuously refined dozens of grade-nine immortal pills, but all of them had failed. He wanted to see how other people had done this sessfully. ¡°Di Jiu, I n to search for the ce of ascension. Only you can support the Gigantic Tripod Elixir Association. I hope you can take over as the next Elixir Association¡¯s Guild Master.¡± Upon seeing Di Jiu ept the book he had given him, Qu Hen felt overjoyed and hurriedly said what was on his mind. Di Jiu gestured with his hands without dy. ¡°Guild Master, you can continue to serve as the Guild Master even if you search for the ce of ascension. I have more things on my hands and I have to go somewhere far away these days. I¡¯m afraid I would be too busy for the Elixir Association.¡± Qu Hen¡¯s tone was a bit low. ¡°Di Jiu, I might not get the chance to return once I head off this time. You can hand over the Elixir Association to Zishun...¡± Di Jiu understood what Qu Hen meant and simply said, ¡°Guild Master, I hope you can postpone your search for the ce of ascension for a few years. After I am done handling these matters, I will enter seclusion for a period of time. I will go with you in the future. I¡¯m proficient in some Dharma Arrays and have analyzed the Heaven Earth Law, so I might be of help.¡± ¡°Yes, Guild Master. What Alchemy Emperor Di said is true. He¡¯s the strongest expert in the Array Dao that I have seen,¡± Chen Zishun hurriedly told him. Qu Hen hesitated for a while before he simply nodded. ¡°In that case, Di Jiu will be the Elixir Association¡¯s Protector. Protector Di, you can go ahead and do your thing. I will take care of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. There won¡¯t be any problems.¡± Di Jiu thanked him without dy. ¡°Thank you, Guild Master. I¡¯ll return to the Peace Hotel first. After I have made some ns, I will head to the Square Immortal Continent¡¯s Teleportation Array and restore it.¡± Ye Xi¡¯s ring was also a Quintessential World. Not only had Di Jiu obtained a huge amount of cultivating resources, which were in his ring, but he had also obtained the segmented soil that he had needed urgently. With the segmented soil and Zhong Ao¡¯s help, he could improve the Square Immortal Continent¡¯s teleportation array. It had been many years since he hade out of the Square Immortal Continent, so he did not know if his Starry Sky Immortal City was doing well. Had his older sister, Di Di, ascended to the Immortal World yet? Only when this issue was settled would he be able to search for the ce of ascension with Qu Hen. As for the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, Di Jiu believed that, given his prestige now, nobody would dare set eyes on it and provoke it. ... Di Jiu arrived at the Peace Square with Zhong Ao and saw a long-haired youth sitting outside immediately. He was the person who had set up the Defense Arrays around the Peace Square. Thanks to his understanding of the spatialw, he immediately determined that this long-haired youth had been sitting here for a long time. ¡°Why are you sitting here?¡± Di Jiu frowned in confusion. Even if he wanted to cultivate, he should be sitting at the Peace Square. There was no restriction on who could sit at the Peace Square. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for someone,¡± the long-haired youth said softly. Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°If you want to wait for someone, you can also wait in the Peace Square. The Immortal Spirit Qi inside is much richer. As long as you don¡¯t stay in a hotel, the Peace Square will not charge you anything.¡± The long-haired youth snorted. ¡°Even if I, Yan Xiao, watched my cultivation level deteriorate every day, I would still not dare use the Immortal Spirit Qi on the Peace Square. I¡¯m only waiting to kill two bastards here. The Peace Hotel can protect them, but I don¡¯t believe it can keep doing that.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s tone became cold. ¡°You¡¯re merely an Immortal King. Even if you don¡¯t kill anyone on the Peace Square, you will face a dead-end if you kill anyone anywhere in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City.¡± Di Jiu did not pay any attention to Yan Xiao anymore. Instead, he immediately entered the square. At that moment, a man and a woman rushed out of the Peace Hotel. Both of them looked extremely pleased. Yan Xiao drew out his halberd, which transformed into a re that flew over and encapsted the two of them. Di Jiu¡¯s face turned somewhat ugly. It was clearly stated that fights were prohibited on the Peace Square, but this long-haired youth had still dared to make a move. Yan Xiao had made a move at the edge of the Peace Square, so he was in a gray zone. ¡°How dare youy a finger on my disciples? I am Xue Qianheng...¡± A snort was heard before a huge handprint pped Yan Xiao. A terrifying aura swept over, and Yan Xiao realized he could not move. A hint of despair shed through his eyes. He could only stare nkly at the handprint thatnded on top of his head. Di Jiu casually threw an array g out and the Peace Square¡¯s Defense Array burst into a white re that sted towards that handprint. Bang! An explosion was heard as that formidable Immortal Essence handprint dissipated. Once the long-haired youth was released, he hurriedly took numerous steps back and entered the Peace Square. ¡°Master, he¡¯s the one who wanted to kill us. Senior Brother Jing and I were seriously injured by him in the past and almost died,¡± the woman hurriedly exined to a thin, weak man who had fallen. The thin, weak man did not pay any attention to Di Jiu and Zhong Ao. He just took a step into the Peace Square and stared at Yan Xiao with brooding killing intent. ¡°You had the guts toy a finger on my disciple?¡± He then looked at Zhong Ao, who was beside Di Jiu. ¡°I am Xue Qiuheng from the Thunder Yang Sect. I am teaching the person who injured my disciples a lesson right now. Why are you trying to stop me?¡± ¡°Master, this is the Peace Hotel. Fights are not allowed here,¡± the female cultivator hurriedly told Xue Qiuheng through voice transmission. She knew that her Master had probably just returned from outside of domain and was not aware of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯sws. Thunder Yang Sect? Di Jiu hated that name to the core. Thus, he snorted and said, ¡°This is the Peace Hotel¡¯s territory. We don¡¯t wee trash from the Thunder Yang Sect here. Get lost.¡± ¡°Ha ha... I did not return for just a few decades, yet times have changed really quickly. An ant dared to tell me to get lost. I, Xue Qiuheng, shall see if you have this right...¡± The thin, weak man tried to grab Di Jiu. ¡°Old Zhong, this old thing is simply too noisy. I¡¯m tired of hearing him...¡± Di Jiu pointed to his ears. Zhong Ao chuckled and sent an Essence Energy handprint over. Di Jiu knew that Zhong Ao was far better than his opponent, but he still needed his coordination to grab him with his Essence Energy handprint. A Nomological Array g was set up, and the Confinement Array on the Peace Square was activated. The space around Xue Qiuheng thickened and Zhong Ao¡¯s domain restricted him at the same time. At the moment, Xue Qiuheng had difficulty moving. He could only watch helplessly as he, a sixth-stage Immortal Emperor expert, was held up by his neck by an ordinary cultivator he had never seen before. Chapter 462 - There Is Life When There Is Death

    Chapter 462: There Is Life When There Is Death

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xue Qiuheng¡¯s heart turned ice-cold. He was too familiar with the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. He was considered powerful, so even the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City Lord Mi Ji dared not make any noise. However, since when was there an expert in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City that could reach out and hold him up by his neck? Even the Four Major Immortal Continents¡¯ top expert, Ye Xi, would not use such a technique. ¡°Senior, we were protected by the Peace Hotel. It was Yan Xiao who seriously injured us and chased us here.¡± Shi Yun stepped forward and bowed before Di Jiu without dy to show her deep respect. She had not expected that her own Master, the Thunder Yang Sect¡¯s sixth-stage Immortal Emperor Grand Elder, would be held by his neck like a bird. Di Jiu said faintly, ¡°My hotel has never protected anyone. It¡¯s just that nobody is allowed to fight here. That¡¯s all.¡± Yan Xiao could understand why. He had previously thought that the Peace Hotel would protect one as long as there were immortal crystals and one could not distinguish between right and wrong. However, he understood now. The cultivators who entered this ce were not allowed to fight. Xue Qiuheng was an example of that. He hurriedly bowed before Di Jiu. ¡°Senior, these two wiped out my entire family, massacring up to 431 people. They did not even spare infants and pregnant women, just because the Yan family had a body-tempering cultivation technique book.¡± Di Jiu red at Shi Jing and Shi Yun. ¡°The two of you wiped out all the young and old of the entire family just because of a body-tempering cultivation technique book?¡± Shi Yun, who was stunned, thought that this was not a big deal. Too many such incidents had happened in the Thunder Yang Sect. However, she could clearly see that Di Jiu did not like this, so she hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m from the Thunder Yang Sect. I onlypleted the Thunder Yang Sect¡¯s mission to make the Yan family hand over that body-tempering cultivation technique book. I didn¡¯t expect that the Yan family would be stubborn enough to ignore the Thunder Yang Sect and even insult us. That¡¯s why I made a move...¡± Di Jiu sneered, ¡°You keep saying you¡¯re from the Thunder Yang Sect. Is your sect that impressive? They couldn¡¯t even scold you? I killed the Thunder Yang Sect¡¯s Jie Di not too long ago. Isn¡¯t the Thunder Yang Sect opposing Heaven?¡± Zhong Ao simply pushed and Xue Qiuheng was thrown forward. Before he couldnd on the ground, Di Jiu lifted his hands and tossed a long saber out. The long saber pierced Xue Qiuheng between his eyebrows with the help of the Peace Square¡¯s Confinement Killing Array and nailed him in the void outside the Peace Square. ¡°Ah...¡± Upon seeing the Thunder Yang Sect¡¯s sixth-stage Immortal Emperor Elder get nailed to death by Di Jiu, Shi Jing and Shi Yun were stunned. Someone had actually dared to kill the Thunder Yang Sect¡¯s Elder... Ever since they had joined the Thunder Yang Sect, they had never heard of anyone who could make a move on their sect¡¯s disciples, let alone an Elder. The Thunder Yang Sect was the top immortal sect in the Thunder Court Immortal Continent. In fact, while being chased by Yan Xiao, they had already felt resentful. They were the Thunder Yang Sect¡¯s disciples, yet in Yan Xiao had chased after them and made them get stuck in the Peace Hotel. This was not just a big shame. It was also humiliating for the Thunder Yang Sect. ¡°Big Brother...¡± ¡°Brother Di...¡± Little Tree, ck Fire, and Chi Yuanqing came rushing out. Di Jiu said with a cold expression, ¡°It¡¯s true that my hotel doesn¡¯t allow any fights, but that doesn¡¯t mean that every piece of trash has to be protected. If any bastardes again in the future, they will not be allowed to set foot in my hotel, let alone be protected by it.¡± Chi Yuanqing knew he had done something wrong. ording to him, as long as a cultivator set foot in the Peace Hotel, they would be protected. However, Di Jiu meant that the people who set foot in the Peace Hotel were not allowed to fight. Still, the Peace Hotel would definitely not protect shameless disciples who killed innocent people. ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± Chi Yuanqing said hurriedly with cupped fists. Di Jiu nodded and stared coldly at Shi Jing and Shi Yun while saying, ¡°Get lost. The Peace Hotel doesn¡¯t need trash like you guys.¡± No matter how worried they were about being chased by Yan Xiao, Shi Jing and Shi Yun could only rush out of the Peace Square speedily. The Thunder Yang Sect¡¯s Grand Elder, Jie Di, and Xue Qiuheng had already been killed, and the two of them were not even considered ants. Yan Xiao immediately rushed out upon seeing both of them leave. He had the strength of a first-stage Immortal King, while Shi Jing and Shi Yun were onlyte-stage Zenith Heaven Immortals. Once the two of them stepped out of the Peace Square, they were intercepted by Yan Xiao even without Di Jiu¡¯s help and killed shortly. Mi Ji, who was far away, knew that Di Jiu had tacitly approved this. Even though Yan Xiao had killed the Thunder Yang Sect¡¯s disciples in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, he would not step forward to say anything. ... While Di Jiu and Zhong Ao were heading to the Square Immortal Continent¡¯s Teleportation Array for restoration, what he had done had already spread widely in this gxy. After the New Moon Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Guild Master, Bai Ye, and Elder Gou Yue had been killed by Di Jiu, they had immediately dissolved. However, this was not what made people tremble in fear the most. Di Jiu had killed the Buzhou Immortal Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Xiling Yuanyi, and taught the Starry Demon Pce¡¯s Ptial Lord, Xie Wanling, and Heavenly Cloud Dao¡¯s Yue Wuliang a lesson. He had even killed two of the Thunder Yang Sect¡¯s Grand Elders, Jie Di and Xue Qiuheng. No sects dared to provoke the Peace Hotel that Di Jiu had opened in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. The Peace Hotel was now peaceful. One could stay at the Peace Hotel as long as one did not break thew and was righteous and upright. Take a look at the Four Major Immortal Continents¡¯ top expert Ye Xi. He had been killed by Di Jiu and even his Brilliant Lake Pce had disappeared. ... Zhong Ao and Di Jiu joined forces and headed to the Square Immortal Continent¡¯s Teleportation Array to finish setting up in six days. Di Jiu did not n to stay long in the Square Immortal Continent, so he made Zhou Bujian, ck Fire, and the others stay at the Peace Hotel this time. However, before he left, he left a jade slip for Zhou Bujian. Zhou Bujian wanted to learn how to make the Starry Sky Tea from him. Unfortunately, after he had destroyed the Brilliant Lake Pce, Zhou Bujian had left in a hurry and had not had the time to sit down and have a discussion. He actually left Zhou Bujian a jade slip before leaving so that Zhou Bujian would not have made a trip for nothing. He was the one who had refined the Starry Sky Tea and cultivated the Saber Dao, so he knew very well what kind of problems Zhou Bujian was facing. Di Jiu had guessed correctly. Less than half a day after he teleported away, Zhou Bujian arrived at the Peace Hotel hastily. When Zhong Ao told him that Di Jiu had already left the Tripod Immortal City, Zhou Bujian was clearly somewhat disappointed. ¡°Did you have a fight with someone?¡± Zhong Ao¡¯s strength was far above Zhou Bujian¡¯s, and he knew he was not lightly injured based on his aura. Zhou Bujian had helped with his fists in the Brilliant Lake Pce, so he was well aware of his strength. If someone wanted to seriously injure Zhou Bujian, he would probably be not much weaker than Yin Wushang. Zhou Bujian sighed. ¡°Yes, I am indeed injured because I¡¯m not as skilled. I originally wanted to talk about the Starry Sky Tea for a while with Alchemy Emperor Di, but I didn¡¯t expect to be so unlucky. I wille back next time.¡± ¡°Hold on...¡± Zhong Ao grabbed a jade slip and handed it to Zhou Bujian. ¡°When Di Jiu left, he left this for you. He said it might be useful to you.¡± Zhou Bujian hurriedly took the jade slip and scanned it with his Spiritual Force. There were a few people he respected, but he respected Di Jiu the most. Once he had heard that Di Jiu had refined the Starry Sky Tea, he had found Di Jiu but hadn¡¯t seen him. Later on, he had met Di Jiu again at the Brilliant Lake Pce and could not help telling him what he had been having problems with. Di Jiu, who had been having a fight with Ye Xi, had not had any time to discuss with him. He had originally thought that after Di Jiu destroyed the Brilliant Lake Pce, he would have a lot of time to talk about the Starry Sky Tea. However, he had faced some problems and been forced to leave himself. Di Jiu had given him a jade slip now, so he wanted to know Di Jiu¡¯s message immediately. It was written on the jade slip. ¡°Immortal Emperor Void Sword, I have seen your Sword Dao and it was very impressive. Although the Starry Sky Tea is a kind of Immortal Spirit Tea, it is also a corner of my Saber Dao. It¡¯s like the vast Starry Sky you havee to realize. Both the Saber Dao and the Sword Dao will only be vast if you allow them to soar. As for another thing that you have not realized, I could only take a guess or two...¡± Zhou Bujian got excited. After he came to a realization about the Starry Sky Tea, his Sword Dao ascended to another level. However, there was still a fuzzy barrier he could not touch, so his Sword Dao was unable to break through qualitatively. How could he not be excited when Di Jiu said he could take a guess or two? ¡°My Starry Sky Tea contains a kind of life-force. You did note to realize that because your Sword Dao is on a killing spree and this is a kind of life-force severance death. If you can bestow a hint of life-force in your Sword Dao, I believe your Sword Dao will ascend a level. There is life when there is death. This is the ultimate Dao and also the Heaven and Earth Dao. I won¡¯t give you my Starry Sky Tea. The Starry Sky Tea portrayed my Dao too deeply. You no longer need the Starry Sky Tea at your level! Di Jiu.¡± It seemed as if lightning struck Zhou Bujian¡¯s mind and the sword intent on him instantly increased. Even his injuries disappeared in a sh. Zhong Ao chuckled and said with cupped fists, ¡°Congrattions, Daoist Zhou. Your Sword Dao has ascended a level.¡± Zhou Bujian bowed. ¡°Thank you.¡± He then turned and left. His Sword Dao had just ascended one level? After this barrier was uncovered by Di Jiu, he entered the peak Sword Dao. Chapter 463 - Unforeseen Events

    Chapter 463: Unforeseen Events

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the Teleportation Array was activated, Di Jiu was enveloped by the white re and sent away. At the same time, he felt that something was not right. Theoretically, he would not be squashed and torn apart by space from the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City to the Square Immortal Continent. However, he was being unceasingly squashed by space. If he had not had an Immortal Divine Body, he would have been seriously injured. Di Jiu had taken the Teleportation Array from the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City to the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent. Such a terrifying spatial fluctuation should definitely not appear. Bang! A powerful force threw him onto the floor. Despite Di Jiu¡¯s Immortal Divine Body, some of his bones were broken. Fortunately, he had a tough body, so after one Qi Cirction, he did not need any elixir pills to recover. He was in a deste ce without any signs of human habitation. There was only a deste, declining killing aura around. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. He knew why he had fallen from space. It was because the Teleportation Array foundation of the Square Immortal Continent had been torn. Therefore, when he¡¯d moved over from the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City, a fixed teleportation had be a random space teleportation. This was not what Di Jiu was worried about the most. The problem was that this ce waspletely silent. It was filled with dpidation and destion and itcked any life-force. Di Jiu was worried because he was sure that he had indeed been transported to the Square Immortal Continent. When he had left, he had already found a new source of the Immortal World¡¯s light from providence. He had even used the Floating me g and the Seven-Star Aqua g to ensure the light from providence would shine in the Square Immortal Continent. Theoretically, the Square Immortal Continent¡¯s light from providence would be more and more exuberant. He had not returned to the Square Immortal Continent for many years, but even if its light from providence had not permeated every corner, it could not be declining like this. Di Jiu rapidly took out his Ultimate Cloud Auger, whose Dharma Array had been altered by Zhong Ao. Even though he could not hold on for long, its speed was much faster than all the supreme-grade flying immortal weapons he had. The Ultimate Cloud Auger was stimted. Di Jiu managed to find his direction in half an hour and the Ultimate Cloud Auger immediately drove to maximum speed. When the Ultimate Cloud Auger was about to split open a dayter, Di Jiu could finally feel a bit of life-force aura. A silhouette of the Starry Sky Immortal City appeared in his Spiritual Force. The existence of the Starry Sky Immortal City made him feel at ease. The Dharma Arrays he had set up had apparently been attacked before. However, after he used the Floating me g and Seven-Star Aqua g, they became a level-eight Immortal Array. Unless the Immortal Emperor came over for the sake of such Immortal Arrays, they absolutely would not be broken. After one more hour, Di Jiu put away his Ultimate Cloud Auger and watched the Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s auxiliary city, which was not far away. His eyes were filled with anger. There was a Defense Array in the auxiliary city of the Starry Sky Immortal City, but it was not the level-seven Immortal Array that he had left behind. It had changed into a new level-six Immortal Array. He wasforted that he had left the Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s Defense Array behind before departing. As long as the people of the Starry Sky Immortal City did not betray it and wanted to enter, they would have to break through the Defense Array. Since it was not broken, the Starry Sky Immortal City was obviously doing fine. That was not right. Di Jiu sensed with his Spiritual Force that one of the two Five-Element gs that he had set up was missing. The Seven-Star Aqua g was missing and he even sensed that the Floating me g was indistinct. ¡°City Lord...¡± A trembling voice was heard. Di Jiu had already seen the gray-haired Qu Tong, who was a third-stage Golden Immortal. He had not improved much. ¡°City Lord Qu, I¡¯m not in the Starry Sky Immortal City. You must be the person who handled the Starry Sky Immortal City. Howe you¡¯re wandering around here?¡± Di Jiu frowned slightly. His Spiritual Force did not scan the Starry Sky Immortal City. He was worried that the Starry Sky Immortal City was being upied by someone and once his Spiritual Force entered it, he would be discovered. Even though he was an early-stage Immortal King now, if the Starry Sky Immortal City was upied by someone, he could rely on his Array Dao to get rid of the other party. Of course, this was provided that he did not let anyone know that he had returned. Qu Tong saw Di Jiu¡¯s eagerness and hurriedly said, ¡°City Lord, the Starry Sky Immortal City is fine. It¡¯s just that there are too few experts here and, given therge array istion outside, the Spiritual Forces inside the Starry Sky Immortal City cannot be swept out. I can only keep watch outside. Once something happens, I will teleport back immediately.¡± Qu Tong¡¯s tone was somewhat excited. Although Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level was not high, his Array Dao skills were definitely not ordinary. Di Jiu used to be a Golden Immortal in the past and had gotten rid of many Immortal King experts. He could not sense Di Jiu¡¯s strength after all these years, yet he was sure that Di Jiu was not just at Immortal King Realm right now. Di Jiu sighed. ¡°No need to examine any further. Your action has already caught the attention of someone else. Tell me about the Starry Sky Immortal City first. Who came and snatched my treasure, which ensured the light from providence would shine?¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Qu Tong cried out and then asked urgently, ¡°City Lord, the treasure which ensured the light from providence would shine in the Immortal World has been snatched away?¡± He was the one who had discovered Sky Bamboo River and witnessed Di Jiu establish the Starry Sky Immortal City with his own eyes. He had even helped establish it. He longed more than anyone for the Starry Sky Immortal City to prosper, bringing along the light from providence in the Immortal World to restore it once again. However, the treasure that had ensured the light from providence would shine in the Immortal World had once again been snatched away. Heaven simply wanted to destroy the Immortal World. It was no wonder that after the Immortal World¡¯s light from providence had gathered to a certain extent, he had sensed that it had stopped and started thinning. Di Jiu gestured with his hands. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I had two array gs to ensure the light from providence will shine. However, one of them was snatched away and there is one left here. Let¡¯s return to the city first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qu Tong was relieved when he heard that there was still one array g. He then started narrating the Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s unforeseen events. After the Starry Sky Immortal City had been established, it had been very prosperous in the first few years, even when Di Jiu had left. Many cultivators had broken through to the Golden Immortal Realm and some had even reached the Immortal King Realm. However, good things did notst forever. An expert had upied the auxiliary city of the Starry Sky Immortal City by force. If it had not been for Jing Luowen¡¯s quick reflexes, which had helped him activate the Defense Arrays without dy, the Starry Sky Immortal City would have been upied. ¡°How formidable was the person who upied the auxiliary city of the Starry Sky Immortal City?¡± Di Jiu asked, even though he had guessed that this person must have been an Immortal Supremacy. Otherwise, he would not have dared to make a move when there were a few Immortal Kings andte-stage Immortal Kings like Lu Xikun in the Starry Sky Immortal City. Qu Tong said solemnly, ¡°The person who upied the Starry Sky Immortal City was only ate-stage Immortal King. However, Sect Master Lu said that the person who sted the auxiliary city¡¯s Defense Array was an Immortal Emperor and a very formidable one at that. We were confused because the Immortal Emperor sted the auxiliary city of the Starry Sky Immortal City, but he did not attack the Starry Sky Immortal City. Instead, he handed the auxiliary city to that Immortal King and left.¡± Di Jiu knew very well that this Immortal Emperor had not simply left. He had taken his Seven-Star Aqua g away. He had killed Immortal Emperors before, no matter how formidable they were, and taken his Seven-Star Aqua g away. They had to die. However, why had that Immortal Emperor not taken the Floating me g instead of the Seven-Star Aqua g? This was indeed hard to exin. Besides, if one wanted to enter reclusive cultivation somewhere, which ce could be better than the Starry Sky Immortal City? This city was the ce of origin of the Immortal World¡¯s new light from providence. He did not believe that an Immortal Emperor could not tell this much about the Starry Sky Immortal City. There was definitely something wrong about this, but what? Qu Tong added, ¡°After bing aware that an Immortal Emperor was coveting the Starry Sky Immortal City, we were all desperate. Sect Master Jing decided to leave from the Thunderous Floating Ind to find you. He said that if we wanted to restore the Immortal World, there was nobody besides the City Lord that could do it. Sect Master Lu told Sect Master Jing not to go and that the Starry Sky Immortal City needed him. He took the initiative to head to the Thunderous Floating Ind to find you...¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Di Jiu brought Qu Tong along and entered the Starry Sky Immortal City from another array door. Nobody had made a move in the auxiliary city. Di Jiu was somewhat astonished. ording to his theory, somebody had already known that Qu Tong was conveying information outside and allowed it. Since Qu Tong had found him and entered the Starry Sky Immortal City, the other party should be stopping them soon. ... ¡°The City Lord has returned,¡± Once Di Jiu entered the Starry Sky Immortal City, Yan Xiaosha rushed out and shouted in excitement. Then, Virtuous Nirvana Sect Master Jing Luowen, Bei Chutai, Liu Yuxin, Tan Mo and the others rushed out one after another. Di Jiu was very happy. Even though the Immortal World¡¯s light from providence restoration had been halted because of his set-up before he had left, the Starry Sky Immortal City was like an iron tube right now. Itsw implementation was very good. Even though many people had joined the Starry Sky Immortal City all these years, there were not any disturbances. ¡°City Lord, how is Yuxuan?¡± Jing Luowen immediately asked while trembling. In her eyes, Mo Yuxuan was the only hope of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect. ¡°Yuxuan is fine. Thank you, Sect Master Jing, for your hard work in the Starry Sky Immortal City all these years.¡± Di Jiu did not exin about Yan Hui. The Starry Sky Immortal City was not exactly the same as when he had left. It needed some improvements. Actually, Di Jiu knew very well that the Starry Sky Immortal City was now ready to fail and break at any moment. He did not understand why that Immortal Emperor had note, but he had to upgrade the Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s Confinement Killing Array into a level-nine Immortal Array before that Immortal Emperor arrived. Otherwise, no matter how capable Di Jiu was, they could only await death. ¡°I need to upgrade the Immortal City¡¯s Confinement Killing Immortal Array now. Everyone, be prepared. There might be a huge battle.¡± Di Jiu stated clearly what they would do next without dy. When he was not around, even though Lu Xikun, Jing Luowen, and Tan Mo were there, Di Jiu was still the City Lord and the backbone of the city. Now that Di Jiu was back, everyone felt much more at ease. Di Jiu had been originally a level-nine Immortal Array Emperor, and the Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s Defense Arrays had been set up by him. It took him two days to upgrade all the Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s Defense Arrays and Confinement Killing Arrays into level-nine Immortal Arrays. After he was done with these, he went to Sky Bamboo River¡¯s array core. He believed that the reason why that Immortal Emperor had not made a move wasrgely rted to the array core that ensured the light from providence would shine in the Immortal World. Chapter 464 - Hurry Up and Leave

    Chapter 464: Hurry Up and Leave

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Once Di Jiu arrived in the heart of Sky Bamboo River¡¯s real array core, his face turned cold. The Five-Element gathering array of the light from providence was still around, but the light from providence gathered by the Floating me g through the array core did not return to the Immortal World. Instead, it was slowly stripped away. This also meant that his Floating me g was not taken away, not because the other person could not do so, but because they wanted to rely on the Five-Element g that ensured the light from providence would shine and gather before drawing away. If Sky Bamboo River was not the second origin that ensured the light from providence shone in the Immortal World, this g would have already been taken away. Di Jiu was already trembling from anger. This bastard was really selfish and even more detestable than Immortal Emperor Yi Mang, who had snatched away the Dharma treasure that ensured the light from providence would shine in the Square Immortal Continent. Di Jiu could easily stop the other party from continuing to strip off and draw what ensured the light from providence would shine in the Immortal World. However, he did not do so and did not feel at ease without killing him. He once again used his Spiritual Force to permeate the Floating me g and follow the ce that drew away the light from providence while leaving the Starry Sky Immortal City. ... Di Jiu did not walk far before he found the ce where the light from providence was drawn away. It was gathered in a ce with three sides that were basically steep cliffs of the valley. The second light from providence in the Square Immortal Continent originated from Sky Bamboo River. This person drew the light from providence gathered in Sky Bamboo River here. Di Jiu did not sense any life-force or any light from providence in the Immortal World. It was clear that this person gathered the light from providence here for himself. Gathering the light from providence of the Immortal World here was not something an ordinary person could do. Di Jiu did not go in to check, yet he could guess that this person had at least one treasure no weaker than the Five-Element g. The Five-Element g was a top-notch Connate treasure. Such a treasure could ensure that the light from providence would shine in the Immortal World but could not draw away the light from providence in the Immortal World. This person could extract the light from providence condensed in Sky Bamboo River, so they most likely had a container-like treasure. Di Jiu had already started frantically setting up Nomological Array gs from afar. At the same time, he took out ordinary array gs to set uprge arrays. He did not have to see to know that he could not defeat the expert who gathered the light from providence in the Immortal World. Even if he could, Di Jiu would not risk alerting him. He would not let such a person escape. After all, once he did, Di Jiu reckoned that he would not be able to catch him anymore. Di Jiu set up a level-five Confinement Killing Immortal Array, and the Nomological Array gs he set up were level-nine Confinement Killing Immortal Arrays. Di Jiu knew very well that if the light from providence in the Immortal World was drawn away, it might be cut off. In that case, trying to do it again would be very troublesome. Thus, if his Confinement Killing Array was of no threat to the other party, Di Jiu was sure that the other party would think nothing of him. This also meant that as long as he did not take the initiative to make a move, the other part would do the same even if he saw the Confinement Killing Immortal Array he had set up. He only set up a mere level-five Confinement Killing Immortal Array, and his cultivation level had already been demonstrated. He was only a first-stage Immortal King. This Immortal Emperor could snatch away the Seven-Star Aqua g and rely on his Dharma treasure to draw away the Floating me g that ensured the light from providence would shine in the Immortal World. He was definitely an Array Dao expert. Di Jiu believed that the other party was at least a level-seven Immortal Array King. He was an Array Dao expert that could possibly be an Immortal Emperor. Why would he care about the level-five Confinement Killing Immortal Array he had set up and face an existence who posed no threat to him? Di Jiu had just finished the Nomological Array g¡¯s Confinement Killing Immortal Array when a Spiritual Force swept over. This person knew he hade and was aware that he was setting up the Confinement Killing Immortal Array. It was just as Di Jiu had predicted. The other party did not make a move. The level-five Confinement Killing Immortal Array was nothing to that person. While this person was waiting for him to make a move over there, he would casually kill him. After Di Jiu finished setting up level-nine Confinement Killing Immortal Arrays, he did not stop. Instead, he started setting up level-nine Strangtion Immortal Arrays, level-nine Spatial Sealing Arrays, and level-nine Defense Immortal Arrays... The Defense Array had been set up for him. Since Old Zhong was not here, he would not reveal his pathetic life to a bastard Immortal Emperor. After Di Jiu used his Nomological Array gs and finished setting up all the level-nine Immortal Arrays, his level-five Confinement Killing Immortal Array was finally finished. Di Jiu walked into the canyon and threw one array g in. A passage appeared in the middle of the level-five Confinement Killing Immortal Array. Di Jiu walked over. When he arrived deep in the canyon, he saw a middle-aged man dressed in purple. The man had big ears and thick hair and was sitting down on a piece of white jade bluestone. He was indeed an Immortal Emperor. Di Jiu reckoned that his cultivation level was not below Thunder Yang Sect¡¯s Jie Di. A gigantic cauldron with four legs floated in front of him. It seemed as if a faint gold color surrounded it. The Seven-Star Aqua g was also floating over it, guiding that faint gold so it would fall within the gigantic cauldron. Di Jiu sighed. He was sure that this gigantic cauldron was the Square Immortal Cauldron. It was no wonder that this person could draw away what ensured the light from providence would shine in Sky Bamboo River. The bastard had brought the Square Immortal Cauldron over here and drawn the light from providence in the Immortal World with the help of his Seven-Star Aqua g as an intermediate. Even though Di Jiu stood in front of the man in purple, he did not stop drawing the light from providence that had gathered in the Immortal World. Di Jiu opened his palm and the Floating me g within Sky Bamboo River in the Starry Sky Immortal City charged, falling into Di Jiu¡¯s hands. When he put away the Floating me g, he stripped the hint of Spiritual Force imprint in the Floating me g. At the same time, the Seven-Star Aqua g shook in the air and fell. The light from providence in the Immortal World that was drawn over by the Seven-Star Aqua g stopped at this point and disappeared without a trace. The big-faced man in purple stopped moving his hands and stared at Di Jiu coldly. Then, he said with ghastly killing intent, ¡°How dare a mere tiny Immortal King interrupt me. You must have a death wish!¡± The killing intent in Di Jiu¡¯s eyes could not be contained either as he said coldly, ¡°Yi Mang, I really don¡¯t know what kind of trash could raise a piece of trash like you. I destroyed a disgusting sect called Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect, but I wondered which corner you hid in to die. I didn¡¯t expect that Heaven would be fair and the guilty would not escape. I have to kill you with my own hands.¡± ¡°Ha ha... It was you after all. The ignorant really feel no fear...¡± Immortal Emperor Yi Mangughed. The killing intent around him surged, but his body did not bother getting up. He lifted his hand and tried to grab Di Jiu. The Immortal Emperor¡¯s domain followed his Immortal Essence handprint and spread out rapidly in the space around them. He did not know better, so he trapped Immortal Emperor Yi Mang with a mere level-five Confinement Killing Immortal Array. Crack! Di Jiu¡¯s level-five Confinement Killing Immortal Array immediately copsed in his grasp. Yi Mang seemed like he had expected this and did not hesitate to grab Di Jiu. Crack! To his surprise, he didn¡¯t feel like he had grabbed Di Jiu. How was this possible? That was not right. Immortal Emperor Yi Mang immediately sensed that something was not right and suddenly stood up. Before he could realize what was wrong, a terrifying killing intent swept over. Suddenly, the surrounding space did not belong to him anymore. His Spiritual Force was also rapidlypressed. ¡°What kind ofrge array is this?¡± Yi Mang¡¯s expression changed. What kind ofrge array had he not seen before? He had never seen thisrge array for sure. A level-nine Confinement Killing Immortal Array did not matter. He was a level-eight peak Immortal Array Supremacy. A level-nine Immortal Array was very formidable, but it could not confine him by any means. He now knew that this was a level-nine Confinement Killing Immortal Array but could not find any of its array foundation or array gs. At that moment, the space he was in slowed down and a killing re surged in it. Within a short period of time, it brought an endless blood mist out of his body. He was not a body-tempering expert. He did not even know where his opponent was and what was confining him. Therefore, Yi Mang could only flee quickly. Yi Mang lifted his hands to take away his Square Tripod. However, he suddenly realized that his Square Immortal Cauldron was actually confined by anotherrge array he could not touch. To make things worse, his Square Immortal Cauldron lost contact with him rapidly, as if there was a neww in this space that did not allow him to recall his Square Immortal Cauldron. The Square Immortal Cauldron was his everything, so Immortal Emperor Yi Mang frantically threw a few punches out. The surrounding space trembled and countless killer des swept over. Boom! Boom! A mist of blood surged and many wounds appeared on Yi Mang¡¯s body once again. The only thing Yi Mang felt was regret. The Square Immortal Continent was on the verge of being destroyed and no Immortal Emperor would being over. He had previously investigated and discovered that the person who had established the Square Immortal Continent was just a small Golden Immortal. A tiny Golden Immortal. Even if Yi Mang stood in front of him and was hit by him, he would not be able toy a finger on him. ¡°Stop. You should know that I can leave at any time. As long as you return the Square Immortal Cauldron to me, I promise that I won¡¯t draw the light from providence from this ce again and I¡¯ll leave the Square Immortal Continent immediately.¡± Immortal Emperor Yi Mang held back the fear in his heart as he spoke angrily. Di Jiu¡¯s soft voice could be heard. ¡°You think too much, you piece of trash. I originally nned to find you after some time and twist your head to bring it back. I didn¡¯t expect that a piece of trash like you would dare take the initiative to return and face death.¡± Immortal Emperor Yi Mang forced himself to calm down. ¡°You must be Di Jiu, right? Di Jiu, I promise you with an Immortal Emperor¡¯s Dao force that as long as you return my Square Immortal Cauldron, I will leave immediately. Otherwise, I will leave without it. However, that would not be good for you in the future.¡± ¡°Ha ha...¡± Di Jiuughed. ¡°How dare a mere Immortal Emperor like you threaten me! The Brilliant Lake Pce¡¯s Ye Xi threatened me and now he doesn¡¯t even have a chance to get reincarnated. This is your ancestors¡¯ confinement array, yet you still want to leave? Wash up and go to sleep. Actually, that¡¯s incorrect. You should wash up and prepare to be burned by me. Don¡¯t even think of reincarnation. It¡¯s too luxurious for you.¡± Ye Xi had already been killed by Di Jiu? Immortal Emperor Yi Mang¡¯s heart sank. He knew Ye Xi better than anyone else. He was the best in the Four Major Immortal Continents. A few people like him would be no match for Ye Xi. If he had not experienced thisrge array, he would not have believed this. He was now sure that Di Jiu was telling the truth. Leave! Hurry up and leave! Immortal Emperor Yi Mang lifted his hand to grab a blood-red talisman. After he sprayed fresh blood on it, the talisman was triggered and a red re swept out. Chapter 465 - Trash Doesn’t Reincarnate

    Chapter 465: Trash Doesn¡¯t Reincarnate

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bang! A red re burst into countless light sparks and knocked against the Alleviation Restriction Immortal Array because of Immortal Emperor Yi Mang, who teleported out and fell on the ground. Before Immortal Emperor Yi Mang could make another move, Di Jiu drew his Heavenly Aqua Saber to strike out with a saber shadow. He utilized the level-nine immortal escape talisman but could not leave. How could Immortal Emperor Yi Mang not know that there was a top-notch Spatial Sealing Large Array set up here? He was unable to understand why he had not sensed the array gs at all. The Spatial Sealing Large Array not only required a top-notch Array Dao level, but it also needed to touch the spatialw. How great was his opponent? Was he able to touch the spatialw? This did not allow him to think any further. Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber had already struck. Without any intervals, Di Jiu struck when Immortal Emperor Yi Mang was mmed by the Spatial Sealing Immortal Array. This speed was still too slow for Immortal Emperor Yi Mang. A brownish-yellow Exquisite Pagoda was wielded out by Immortal Emperor Yi Mang. The Exquisite Pagoda transformed into over hundreds of feet in a sh and swept towards Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber. Boom! Di Jiu felt that his Heavenly Aqua Saber was on the verge of not belonging to him anymore. A terrifying force swept out of the pagoda and tore apart Di Jiu¡¯s domain without any intervals, trying to sweep him into the pagoda. Di Jiu hurriedly activated a Nomological Array g and a level-nine Defense Array was activated. The formidable Defense Immortal Essence attacked the force of the Exquisite Pagoda¡¯s sweep, helping Di Jiu block this disaster. Di Jiu felt cold sweat break out on his back from the shock. He had taken an absolute initiative on the surface, but he had actually been nearly finished by his opponent¡¯s Exquisite Pagoda. He was still standing there for two reasons. One, because this space was enveloped by his level-nine Confinement Killing Immortal Array and Immortal Emperor Yi Mang¡¯s Exquisite Pagoda was slower by dozens of times more than usual, which allowed him to activate the Defense Array. Two, because he split open his opponent¡¯s Exquisite Pagoda divine powerw with his saber, causing the Exquisite Pagoda to be powerless. An Immortal Emperor should not be provoked at will. If he had thought highly of a viin like Immortal Emperor Yi Mang, he definitely would not gain anything this time. After this desperate experience, Di Jiu was much more careful with the Defense Immortal Arrays encircling him. The level-nine Strangtion Immortal Array was also activated by him. Di Jiu broke out in cold sweat from the shock. Immortal Emperor Yi Mang was also shocked. He had already expected the oue of the fight between Di Jiu¡¯s Confinement Killing Array and his pagoda. Even though he was trapped by Di Jiu¡¯s Confinement Killing Array, it was over dozens of times slower than other ces. He had a chance to finish off Di Jiu with his pagoda. In fact, he had not even injured Di Jiu lightly and his saber was simply terrifying. It could actually strike above his divine powerw. What kind of Saber Dao divine power was this? What made him panic was that Di Jiu had not only set up the level-nine Confinement Killing Immortal Array and the level-nine Spatial Sealing Immortal Array here, but he had also set up a level-nine Defense Immortal Array. He could not sense any of these Immortal Arrays. What kind of powerful Array Dao level was required? Yi Mang felt the space around him once again change. A terrifying strangtion aura filled with the smell of death could also be felt. This was not good. There was still a level-nine Strangtion Immortal Array here. Yi Mang had already shown both his middle fingers at the moment. How cruel! How highly did he think of Yi Mang if he had set up four level-nine Immortal Arrays? One to confine him, one to kill him, one to prevent him from escaping, and another one to guard him against his attack. He reckoned Di Jiu was the first person to use his own Array Dao without restraint. Bang! Bang! The Strangtion Immortal Array was activated and the blood mist thickened. No matter how formidable Yi Mang was, he was unable to break through so many level-nine Immortal Arrays within such a short time while Di Jiu was striking with his Heavenly Aqua Saber from time to time in the Confinement Killing Immortal Array. Crack! Di Jiu hacked both of Immortal Emperor Yi Mang¡¯s legs with one saber move, making Immortal Emperor Yi Mang sigh. He knew that his power was already gone. Unless Di Jiu was magnanimous, he would definitely die today. ¡°Di Jiu, I admit defeat. However, I have something to tell you.¡± Yi Mang gave up any thought of continuing to st the surroundingrge arrays. In an ordinary Immortal Array, he would have sensed where the foundation was. Di Jiu had set up theserge arrays and he was seriously injured all over his body. However, he could not even see where the array core was. If this went on, he would only be disgraced. ¡°Alright.¡± Even though Di Jiu agreed, his Heavenly Aqua Saber did not stop. He once again hacked off one of Immortal Emperor Yi Mang¡¯s arms. At the same time, numerous Nomological Array gs were set up. They sealed Immortal Emperor Yi Mang in the level-nine Confinement Killing Immortal Array. Yi Mang, who did not even care that his arms had been hacked off, looked at Di Jiu in shock. ¡°What kind of Array Dao is this? Why can¡¯t I sense any of the array gs?¡± Di Jiu walked over to Yi Mang and lifted his hand to hit him between his eyebrows, sealing all his meridians and Spiritual Sea. He then said coldly, ¡°What are you? You could also sense my array gs.¡± If regret could drown the Square Immortal Continent, Immortal Emperor Yi Mang¡¯s regret would have drowned the entire gxy. He should not have been greedy this time. He had been greedy enough to gather the light from providence in the Immortal World in such a short time, allowing Di Jiu to set up many terrifying formlessrge arrays here. Besides the saber move that could hack apart his divine power, Di Jiu¡¯s strength was not worth mentioning. Theserge arrays were his only fatal move. Di Jiu carried the Heavenly Aqua Saber and walked over to Immortal Emperor Yi Mang¡¯s Square Immortal Cauldron first to seal it up and put it away in the Quintessential World. He very quickly realized that his Quintessential World could not store the Square Immortal Cauldron. Di Jiu also very soon understood what was happening. The quality of his Quintessential World was too low. The Square Immortal Cauldron had more than half of the light from providence of the Immortal World inside. A treasure that ensured the light from providence would shine was not something the Quintessential World could store. Di Jiu did not bother about the Square Immortal Cauldron. Instead, he once again walked over to Immortal Emperor Yi Mang. ¡°Old traitor, even a piece of scum would be a bit better than you. For the sake of your greed, you actually stripped the Square Immortal Continent of what ensured the light from providence would shine, put it into the Square Immortal Cauldron, and swept it away. Isn¡¯t a bastard like you wasting the Essence Energy of the universe?¡± Immortal Emperor Yi Mang suppressed his regret and fear and sighed. He tried to calm down as he told Di Jiu, ¡°Daoist Di, I did not gather all this light from providence of the Immortal World for myself. You should know that the Four Major Immortal Continents are unable to ascend to a higher realm. I gathered all this only to open the ascension pathway to the Immortal World.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Di Jiu subconsciously asked. Immortal Emperor Yi Mang tried his best to lower his voice. ¡°The ascension imprint was handed to me by the Upper Realm. As long as I gathered the light from providence shining on the world, I could connect to the Upper Realm and ascend.¡± Bang! Di Jiu lifted his hand and sent an Immortal Essence p his way. Itnded on Immortal Emperor Yi Mang¡¯s face, causing half of his face to get crippled. ¡°You piece of trash! You want to destroy the world and take hundreds of millions of lives so you can ascend? If you were being selfish just this once, I¡¯d forget it. However, I found the second origin of the light from providence in the Immortal World with great difficulty and tried to restore the Immortal World. You had the guts to gather it once more. Tell me, how should I punish a piece of trash like you?¡± Immortal Emperor Yi Mang stared calmly at Di Jiu and said, ¡°Di Jiu, you are very gifted and your cultivation speed is definitely very fast. I believe you could be like me very soon. You will be a peak Immortal Emperor. When that happens, you will also face the choice of ascending to a higher realm. I can tell you that if you want to ascend to a higher realm, you will have to gather the light from providence that shines in the world. Although I found the Square Immortal Cauldron and gathered most of the light from providence shining in the Square Immortal Continent, it is still insufficient for the realm. Thus, I started gathering once again. If you are willing to work with me, I could give you control over the Square Immortal Cauldron. After you gather all the light from providence in the Square Immortal Continent, you could bring me along so I can ascend. If you kill me, you will be momentarily content but will not gain any benefits for yourself.¡± Di Jiu, who was debating whether to make another move, was swayed. His tone became lower. ¡°What is the name of the person who handed you the imprint? Where can the ascension take ce?¡± Immortal Emperor Yi Mang sighed. He knew he would be unable to survive. Since he could not live, he would rather stay silent. Di Jiu said softly, ¡°You can choose to say it, or I could burn you. After I search your soul, I will burn you for 999 years with my Dao fire. You can choose one of your options.¡± ¡°He¡¯s called Jiang Dai. As for the ce of ascension, I have a jade slip in my ring that shows it,¡± Immortal Emperor Yi Mang told him before Di Jiu could repeat himself. Di Jiu snorted. ¡°You¡¯re very clever. Although you will die either way, it would be better to feel less guilty.¡± ¡°Could you allow me to be reincarnated? I did not conceal it from you after all.¡± Immortal Emperor Yi Mang nced at Di Jiu. This was his only request. Immortal Emperor Yi Mang¡¯s ringnded in Di Jiu¡¯s hand with one move. ¡°A piece of trash like you still wants to be reincarnated? Don¡¯t read so much into things.¡± Di Jiu lifted his hand to send a me over. Immortal Emperor Yi Mang was not a body-tempering expert. Thus, as he faced Di Jiu¡¯s level-nine immortal me, he could only persevere for a few breaths before turning into dust and having his soul annihted. Chapter 466 - The Return of the Square Immortal Cauldron

    Chapter 466: The Return of the Square Immortal Cauldron

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! Di Jiu tore apart the Defense Array of the Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s auxiliary city with one saber move. ¡°Who would dare to break my Immortal City¡¯s Defense Array?¡± An angry voice was heard and a man in a gray robe stepped out of the auxiliary city with one step. ¡°It¡¯s the Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s City Lord Di Jiu...¡± Dozens of cultivators in the auxiliary city recognized Di Jiu, as his saber was too eye-catching. Di Jiu had attacked the Starry Sky Immortal City auxiliary city¡¯s Defense Array. Everyone could sense it. Qu Tong, Jing Luowen, and the others quickly rushed out to check. ¡°You¡¯re Di Jiu?¡± the man in the gray robe asked in surprise. ording to his understanding, Di Jiu¡¯s Array Dao level was not bad. However, no matter how good it was, his cultivation level was limited and he could not have torn apart the Immortal City¡¯s Defense Array with one saber move. Before Di Jiu could answer, the man in the gray robe saw the Square Immortal Cauldron Di Jiu had ced aside and subconsciously shouted in shock, ¡°The Square Immortal Cauldron...¡± ¡°Turned out to be a puppet.¡± Di Jiu did not bother answering him. Instead, he took a step forward and made a saber move with the Heavenly Aqua Saber in his hands. The space instantly vanished with Di Jiu¡¯s saber move. When the man in the gray robe had sensed this saber move, he had realized that the space he was in had vanished. He could not avoid it. ¡°Immortal Emperor...¡± The man in the gray robe thought of this and understood. Di Jiu was not an Immortal Emperor expert, but he had touched the timew with his saber move. The moment Di Jiu struck with his saber, time stopped for a breath. ¡°Pfft!¡± A trail of blood exploded. The man in the gray robe did not even block one saber move before he was struck between his eyebrows by Di Jiu. Qu Tong and the others, who had juste out of the Starry Sky Immortal City, saw Di Jiu strike ate-stage Immortal King expert between his eyebrows with one saber move. He was so powerful! The Ultimate Essence Immortal Manor Lord Tan Mo subconsciously fought a cold war. When Di Jiu had left the Starry Sky Immortal City back then, he had been just a Golden Immortal. How many years had it been? He could already strike ate-stage Immortal King expert between his eyebrows. Although he had still thought that only Di Jiu¡¯s Array Dao was stronger than him previously, he now understood that the strength of an early-stage Immortal King was not enough in front of Di Jiu. ¡°City Lord, you have be an Immortal Supremacy?¡± Qu Tong asked excitedly as he rushed over. Di Jiuughed. ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m preparing to restore the light from providence in the Immortal World. When that happens, all the Sect Masters will leave the Starry Sky Immortal City. The city still needs to rely on your support.¡± Qu Tong hit his chest. ¡°City Lord, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do it right.¡± Although Di Jiu was familiar with many people in the Starry Sky Immortal City by now, he still appreciated Qu Tong the most. He would be at ease only if Qu Tong stayed in the Starry Sky Immortal City. The other cultivators, who had originally been startled when Di Jiu had killed thete-stage Immortal King with one saber move, immediately turned their attention to Di Jiu. Jing Luowen stared at the Square Immortal Cauldron not far from Di Jiu and shouted with a trill, ¡°This is the Square Immortal Cauldron?¡± The Square Immortal Continent had entered a sunset state because the Square Immortal Cauldron that ensured the light from providence would shine in the Immortal World had been snatched away. The light from providence in the Immortal World had also been stripped away by the Square Immortal Cauldron and taken away. Now that Di Jiu had brought back the Square Immortal Cauldron, it was indeed a shock. Besides Jing Luowen, the other cultivators had all discovered the Square Immortal Cauldron and numerous Sect Masters¡¯ hands trembled with excitement. The Square Immortal Cauldron had returned. Did this signify that the Immortal World would once again be restored to its original state? ¡°City Lord, is this really the Square Immortal Cauldron?¡± Qu Tong and Yan Xiaosha could notplete their words from excitement. Their mouths were actually trembling. Di Jiu said with cupped fists in a clear voice, ¡°Fellow Daoists, when I arrived in the Square Immortal Continent back then, I did not dare believe that such a great immortal continent would enter a sunset state and be filled with undying killing intent aura either. This made me feel very upset and disappointed. There was not a single soul within hundreds of millions of miles in the entire Immortal World, and dead bones and destion were everywhere. I found outter that the Square Immortal Continent had be like this because there was a trash sect in the Immortal World called Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect. This trash sect had a scum Sect Master called Immortal Emperor Yi Mang. He drew away the Square Immortal Cauldron that ensured the light from providence would shine in the Square Immortal Continent, stripping the light from providence in the Immortal World and making it enter a sunset state. With the help of Daoist Qu Tong, I found the Sky Bamboo River. We brought a group of Daoists who were determined to restore the Immortal World and established the Starry Sky Immortal City here to once again gather the light from providence in the Immortal World and allow the Square Immortal Continent to exist within the universe and not copse, thus giving our descendants a ce to stay for a long time. After establishing the Starry Sky Immortal City, I left this ce. When I arrived in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, I realized that the Square Immortal Continent had only been stripped off the light from providence shining in it and entered a sunset state. The other immortal continents remained undamaged.¡± A sigh could be heard from the group. Many of them knew the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect¡¯s cultivators and were extremely furious. In the Square Immortal Continent, the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect had always been the other sects¡¯ role model and received support from many Immortal World cultivators. In the end, this immortal sect had embezzled and stolen the immortal cauldron which ensured the light from providence would shine in the Immortal World, causing hundreds of millions of cultivators in the Immortal World to die without being buried. Those who came afterward did not have a ce to live either. This was a trash sect. That was indeed not an exaggeration. Di Jiu added, ¡°I traveled in this universe for some time and then I once again returned to the Square Immortal Continent because I had obtained two pretty good array gs. I intended to insert these two array gs and allow the light from providence shining in the Immortal World to condense a bit faster. However, I didn¡¯t expect that Yi Mang would not give up. That piece of trash came to the Square Immortal Continent for the second time and wanted to draw away the little bit of light from providence that had gathered in the Square Immortal Continent with great difficulty. This caused the Square Immortal Continent, that had acquired life-force gradually, to once again sink into destruction...¡± The anger of the crowd could not be held back any longer. Numerous cultivators shouted loudly, ¡°Kill that bastard Yi Mang!¡± More and more cultivators joined in. Qu Tong and the others, who were fully aware that Di Jiu might have already killed Yi Mang, could not help joining in either. Di Jiu gestured with his hand and the cultivators gathered there once again quieted down. Di Jiu said clearly, ¡°You are all right. I killed Yi Mang and took back the Square Immortal Cauldron that ensured the light from providence would shine in the Immortal World...¡± After he said that, the excitement was hard to contain. Dozens of cultivators could not help but kneel on the ground. The Square Immortal Cauldron had returned. Did this mean that the Immortal World would once again be restored to its beautiful state? That they would be able to walk and cultivate as they wanted and not be confined in the Starry Sky Immortal City? The Starry Sky Immortal City was perhaps the only immortal city in the Immortal World. The cultivators who could live in the Starry Sky Immortal City were very lucky. However, everyone wanted an even bigger ce. Since they were immortals, they wanted to roam in an Immortal World instead of being confined in the Starry Sky Immortal City. In the end, hundreds of cultivators knelt on the ground in excitement. They longed to belong to a real Immortal World, not an Immortal World in a sunset state or a small city like the Starry Sky Immortal City. Regardless of whether they were immortals or mortals, they hoped to have their own home and would not change their mind. After the crowd sobered up from their excitement, Di Jiu said once again, ¡°Fellow Daoists, I will once again put the Square Immortal Cauldron in the Square Immortal Continent, thus ensuring the light from providence will shine in the Immortal World and allow the Square Immortal Continent to prosper forever!¡± ¡°Prosper forever, the Square Immortal Continent! Prosper forever, City Lord Di!¡± Di Jiu¡¯s prestige reached its peak in everyone¡¯s hearts. Countless voices were cheering with respect that welled deep in their hearts! If a more selfish cultivator had obtained the Square Immortal Cauldron, the first thing he probably would have done was go as far as he could. In any case, the Square Immortal Continent was already in a sunset state. Obtaining the Square Immortal Cauldron would bring endless opportunities. How could he put this immortal cauldron back? It was exactly because Di Jiu could put back a treasure like the Square Immortal Cauldron that everyone sincerely respected him. ¡°Fellow Daoists, after I return to the Square Immortal Continent, it should be able to be restored to its original prosperity as quickly as possible. I hope that everyone won¡¯t act the same as before and forget everything because of benefits, thus sinking into endless destruction and massacres. You might be the cultivators who barely survived in the Square Immortal Continent. This is a spark. I hope that one day, the Square Immortal Continent will once again prosper because of us and radiate brightly in this universe, not enter a sunset state again,¡± Di Jiu told them loudly. Voices chimed in, approving of Di Jiu¡¯s words with enthusiasm. Di Jiu knew very well that, despite their enthusiastic approval now, there was not much of a real effect on these people. They were touched now only because their Square Immortal Cauldron would be returned to the Square Immortal Continent. After a long time, they would still be what they were meant to. However, at least he had told them in public that the Square Immortal Cauldron would return to the Square Immortal Continent. Di Jiu was not worried. He did not know how the Square Immortal Cauldron had ensured the light from providence would shine in the Immortal World previously or how it had been obtained by Immortal Emperor Yi Mang. This time, he would not protect the Square Immortal Cauldron by setting up Dharma Arrays. He nned to integrate the Square Immortal Cauldron into the void of the Square Immortal Continent through his own Foundation Order. Even if someone refined the Square Immortal Continent one day, unless that person obtained a treasure like the Ninth Dao Law he had, they could only dream of taking away the Square Immortal Cauldron. Chapter 467 - Seclusion in the Starry Sky Immortal City

    Chapter 467: Seclusion in the Starry Sky Immortal City

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu was in the void above the Sky Bamboo River. The Square Immortal Cauldron was floating in front of him as he integrated his Nomological Array gs into the surroundings one after another. The Square Immortal Cauldron¡¯s restrictions were gradually stripped. After thest restriction was stripped away, an infinite light from providence dispersed in a sh, using Sky Bamboo River as its starting point, and prated the entire Immortal World. Di Jiu¡¯s Nomological Array gs were set up close together and the Square Immortal Cauldron gradually became illusionary. Not only did he bring back the light from providence that would shine in the Immortal World, but at the same time, he also wanted to allow the Square Immortal Cauldron to suppress the Square Immortal Continent forever, thus absorbing endless void light from providence. As long as the Square Immortal Cauldron was still around, the light from providence would shine in the Square Immortal Continent for eternity. When the light from providence of the Square Immortal Cauldron started to shine on the Square Immortal Continent, all the living cultivators would sense clearly that life-force had started to use the Square Immortal Continent as its source and slowly spread out, bing faster and faster in the end. Countless cultivators hiding in every corner of the Square Immortal Continent immediately sensed this situation and charged out of their seclusion cave abodes in excitement. They rushed out of the corners where they had been living without a purpose and knelt down in gratitude for the return of the light from providence, which was shining in the Immortal World and would be a source of survival for thisnd again. The sunset state disappeared and the entire Immortal World was like a newborn morning sun sprouting prosperous life-force. The sects that remained in the Starry Sky Immortal City bowed in respect before Di Jiu excitedly. They could not wait for Di Jiu to return and they greeted the Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s temporary City Lord, Qu Tong, before leading their disciples away from the Starry Sky Immortal City in a hurry. Di Jiu had found the Square Immortal Cauldron again, and the Square Immortal Continent was obviously going through a new life. He believed that the Square Immortal Continent would soon be restored to its original bustling prosperity in the Immortal World. They urgently needed to return to rebuild their immortal sect and pass it on. Half a month passed before the Square Immortal Cauldron was integrated into the Square Immortal Continent with Di Jiu¡¯s Foundation Order, ensuring the light from providence would shine in the entire Square Immortal Continent. The Square Immortal Continent also radiated thriving life-force and the gloomy, dark massacre aura had vanished. However, Di Jiu did not stop setting up Foundation Order Array gs, because he actually sensed the Square Immortal Continent¡¯s Boundary Protection Large Array. He was now a level-nine Immortal Array Master who had reached the top. He was limited to his cultivation level and unable to touch the Immortal World¡¯s Boundary Protection Large Array. Since he had used the Square Immortal Cauldron to ensure the light from providence would shine in the Immortal World, he made use of this to touch the Square Immortal Continent¡¯s Boundary Protection Large Array. How could he let this chance slip by? The Nomological Array gs were set up by Di Jiu one after another. At first, Di Jiu just touched the edge of this Boundary Protection Large Array. However, afterward, the Nomological Array gs that he set up increased. Di Jiu gradually touched the entire Immortal World¡¯s Defense Array. Qu Tong watched above the Sky Bamboo River in astonishment. He realized Di Jiu¡¯s silhouette was bing increasingly fainter before it disappeared in the end. However, he immediately recalled what Di Jiu had instructed him. He had to develop the Starry Sky Immortal City into the top immortal city of the Square Immortal Continent. Apart from this, he also had to pay attention to Di Jiu¡¯s elder sister, Di Di, as well as to any news from Geng Ji and the others. ... Di Jiu was thoroughly immersed in the Square Immortal Continent¡¯s Boundary Protection Large Array. This was definitely not a Defense Array that an ordinary level-nine Immortal Array Master could set up. Di Jiu suspected that even Old Zhong could not set up such a Defense Array. Every array g in it contained a mixture of a mysterious, esoteric aura of Heaven and Earth. This should be a natural array that surpassed the Immortal Array. Di Jiu grew excited. His Immortal World Array Dao cultivation level had already reached its peak, and this ce could allow him to touch an even higher-levelrge array. How could he let this chance slip by? If he had not set up arge amount of Foundation Order Array gs beforehand when he had gone to the Brilliant Lake Pce, he would have already been killed by Ye Xi. Therge array in the Brilliant Lake Pce had also surpassed a level-nine Immortal Array¡¯srge array. Other people might be limited to the Heaven Earth Law and rendered unable to touch it, but not Di Jiu. He had the Ninth Dao Law. Time slowly passed and Di Jiu connected to the entire Immortal World¡¯s Defense Array and became one with it. Thanks to the Ninth Dao Law, even if Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level was not enough by any means, he could make steady progress and find every array core of this Boundary Protection Large Array. January, February... In the blink of an eye, a year had passed. When Di Jiu casually set up a Nomological Array g to make up for the broken state of the Square Immortal Continent¡¯s Defense Array, he realized that his Array Dao hadpletely surpassed the Immortal Array Emperor and reached a new level. He rapidly set up a few of his own Boundary Protection Large Array gs and his figure once again appeared above the Sky Bamboo River. If he wanted to leave in the future, even if he was not on the Thunderous Floating Ind, he could easily leave the Square Immortal Continent. Without getting his permission, other people could only enter the Square Immortal Continent through teleportation. The Square Immortal Continent¡¯s Teleportation Array had been destroyed, so as long as he could control the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s Teleportation Array, nobody woulde into the Square Immortal Continent within a same-level realm unless that person¡¯s strength was more formidable than Zhong Ao¡¯s. However, there was probably no cultivator in the Immortal World who was more formidable than Zhong Ao. Di Jiu stood beside Sky Bamboo River, filled with emotions. The Starry Sky Immortal City could be considered a real immortal city right now. Di Jiu once again inserted 10 high-grade immortal spirit meridians through Nomological Array gs in the Starry Sky Immortal City. He had plenty of them. At the moment, all the cultivators in the Starry Sky Immortal City could feel the Immortal Spirit Qi grow rich. Qu Tong and Yan Xiaosha rushed to the side of Sky Bamboo River immediately and saw Di Jiu. Qu Tong shouted in excitement, ¡°City Lord, you didn¡¯t leave!¡± A year ago, Di Jiu had vanished above the Sky Bamboo River and he had thought that he had left. Now, he knew that the City Lord had not left. Di Jiu nodded and asked, ¡°Where are Sect Master Jing and the others?¡± He had scanned the ce with his Spiritual Force earlier. The Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s cultivators had not changed much. Instead, they had decreased. Di Jiu was not surprised since the Square Immortal Continent was starting to get restored and there were very few people in the Immortal World. Everyone was searching for a ce to enter reclusive cultivation or return to their sect to rebuild it. Qu Tong hurriedly said, ¡°Almost all the Sect Masters left the Starry Sky Immortal City. They went to rebuild their own sects. Sect Master Jing also left and said she wanted to see whether the Virtuous Nirvana Sect could be rebuilt.¡± ¡°City Lord!¡± Bei Chutai and Liu Yuxin came over excitedly. He was kind of touched deep down. When the Starry Sky Immortal City had been established, these people had been with him. When the Immortal World was restored, these people would be with him again. The Immortal Kings, Sect Masters, and refugees were not here anymore. Di Jiu took out four rings and gave each one to them. ¡°The Immortal Spirit Qi in the Square Immortal Continent is probably the richest now. Many people will want to enter this ce in the future, so the Square Immortal Continent¡¯s safety will depend on you. Your cultivation levels are weak, but there are elixir pills used to cultivate to the Immortal Supremacy Realm as well as a part of resources. There are also array gs controlling the Starry Sky Immortal City...¡± ¡°Cultivate to the Immortal Supremacy Realm...¡± The four of them looked at Di Jiu in surprise. Resources that are used to cultivate to the Immortal Supremacy Realm. How scary was that? Di Jiu nodded his head in certainty. ¡°That¡¯s right. Those resources are used to cultivate to the Immortal Supremacy Realm. All of you need to work hard.¡± ¡°City Lord, are you leaving?¡± Qu Tong asked urgently. Di Jiu shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t leave for now, but I can¡¯t stay here for long. When the time is up, I will leave the Starry Sky Immortal City. When I¡¯m in seclusion in the Starry Sky Immortal City, everyone has to cultivate in City Lord Manor as much as possible. This way, you will improve faster.¡± ¡°Yes. Thank you, City Lord,¡± Qu Tong replied without the slightest hesitation. Di Jiu told Qu Tong through voice transmission, ¡°Qu Tong, you will be the Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s City Lord after I leave. I have put the Quintessential World and another world inside your ring. Pass that ring to Geng Ji on my behalf and the Quintessential World to my elder sister, Di Di. It can only be opened with a drop of blood.¡± Qu Tong once again bowed and did not say anything. He decided to obey Di Jiu and pass these things to Di Di and Geng Ji. Di Jiu had obtained arge amount of cultivating resources, and his cultivation level had improved too quickly so he did not use them. The Quintessential World he gave to Di Di required a drop of blood to open. After it was opened, Di Di would find plenty of cultivating resources inside. These would be enough for her and the people around her to cultivate. ... The Square Immortal Continent was once again restored to its usual peace. The only difference was that the Starry Sky Immortal City¡¯s Immortal Spirit Qi was richer by more than 10 times now. Qu Tong and the others understood what Di Jiu meant by telling them to cultivate in City Lord Manor. They not only felt Heaven Earth Spirit Qi with a higher level than the rich Immortal Spirit Qi, but they also felt the clearw of cultivation of Heaven and Earth. Qu Tong reached the perfected Golden Immortal Realm in a short amount of time. Then, he went through tribtion transcendence and broke through to the Immortal Lord Realm. Yan Xiaosha attained the Grand Zenith Immortal Realm two monthster. Apart from that, their cultivation levels were soaring at a great speed. This cultivation speed was like a dreame true for the four of them. They did not even dare to believe that this was real. Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level also advanced quickly. Within three months, he broke through to the third-stage Immortal King Realm. He used the blue shard in the Lunar Immortal Sea to cultivate and asionally used a supreme-grade immortal crystal. This cultivation speed was very fast. Chapter 468 - Almost Deadly Thunder Tribulation

    Chapter 468: Almost Deadly Thunder Tribtion

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Di Jiu entered reclusive cultivation, the Sect Masters and disciples who had left the Starry Sky Immortal City established their own sects one after another. Though there were fewer cultivators from the Square Immortal Continent who ascended through various techniques, it was very clear that the Square Immortal Continent was now starting to prosper. Only people and time were missing. As for the Square Immortal Continent, even though the Immortal Spirit Qi was thicker by more than 10 times, not many people came. Firstly, there were not many people in the Square Immortal Continent. Secondly, who did not have some small secrets? Since they could leave the Starry Sky Immortal City and have their own ce, why would they want to lodge under the Square Immortal Continent¡¯s roof? The weeds on the street were all burned, as if by a night of spring breeze. There was a field of lush green and sprouting life-force all around the Square Immortal Continent at the moment. A small number of cultivators were busy with their own issues, frantically entering reclusive cultivation or searching for treasure in the Square Immortal World, where there was no sign of human habitation. 10 years passed in the blink of an eye. Di Jiu had finished all the blue shards and his cultivation level had attained the Immortal King Perfected Realm. He was one step away from breaking through and bing an Immortal Supremacy. Di Jiu scanned the ce with his Spiritual Force. Qu Tong was already a fourth-stage Grand Zenith Immortal, Bei Chutai and Liu Yuxin were third-stage Grand Zenith Immortals, and Yan Xiaosha had already gone through Immortal King Thunder Tribtion and his cultivation level was at the second-stage Immortal King. The blue shards were a quality item. Although they could not only allow him to attain the Immortal King Perfected Realm in a short time, four of their strengths allowed him to advance rapidly. Of course, Di Jiu knew very well that, besides the blue shards, the distinct surrounding Heaven Earth Law that he cultivated was another main reason for this. Di Jiu decided to leave. His strength was still unable to enter the Small Central World, and he did not know why Di Di had not ascended yet. In addition, the Starry Sky Immortal City finally had its own Immortal King. Therefore, he could leave. After sending the four of them a message, Di Jiu left the Starry Sky Immortal City. Once he left, their cultivation speed abruptly fell. The Heaven Earth Immortal Spirit Qi here was still extremely rich, but their cultivation speed could not bepared to when Di Jiu was still present. It was not even 1% as fast. At the same time, the four of them knew that there was definitely a big secret about Di Jiu. Otherwise, they could not have improved so much while cultivating alongside Di Jiu. ... The Thunderous Floating Ind was the same as before. One could sense its terrifying thunder streak aura before entering. Di Jiu had been almost killed by the Thunderous Floating Ind¡¯s thunder streak to cross the ind back then. If he had not had a piece of Primeval Thunder Rock, he would not necessarily have crossed the Thunderous Floating Ind. Thanks to the Immortal Divine Body¡¯s body-tempering cultivation level now, Di Jiu did not need the Primeval Thunder Rock anymore. He believed he could easily cross the ind on his own. Di Jiu sensed an even more terrifying and concentrated thunder shower than thest time he hade to the Thunderous Floating Ind. Thus, he somewhat doubted whether Lu Xikun could cross the Thunderous Floating Ind to reach the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Di Jiu did not intend to cross the Thunderous Floating Ind right now. Instead, he nned to leave the Square Immortal Continent after he advanced into an Immortal Supremacy. When Di Jiu grabbed the Green Essence Energy Meridian, which was about a dozen feet, and threw it on the ground, the surrounding terrifying and thick Heaven Earth Essence Energy swept over. Di Jiu could sense his own cultivation level rising frantically even though he was not cultivating. He was silently stunned. This was a quality item. Fortunately, he had made a trip to the Brilliant Lake Pce. Otherwise, this would definitely have been stripped away by Ye Xi in the end. A decade ago, he would not have used the blue shards for cultivation but directly chosen this Green Essence Energy Meridian, so his cultivation level would probably have rushed into the Immortal Supremacy Realm and maybe he would have already been a mid-stage Immortal Supremacy. However, Di Jiu did not regret it. Although he had the Ninth Dao Law, he was aware that the Heaven Earth Law and his foundation and state of mind were far above other cultivators. After all, cultivation was a step-by-step process. He had broken through the first-stage Immortal King Realm to the Immortal King Perfect Realm in only a few decades. If a cultivator was gifted, they could break through to the Immortal King grades in decades and would definitely be considered gifted among the gifted. If he still wanted to elerate his speed, he was afraid it might lead to an unstable foundation. Once the Nomological Qi Cirction started, the Heaven Earth Essence Energy in the Green Essence Energy Meridian formed into a green, long dragon and bound Di Jiu. Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level rose like a rocket. He had originally nned to use a few Intent Supremacy Elixirs to help, but given the current situation, why would he need them? His Starry Sky Meridian was not working enough to absorb the Heaven Earth Essence Energy. Boom, boom, boom! A momentter, nine loud thunder streaks rumbled. Di Jiu thought he had an Immortal Divine Body, and he had the Colossal Kun Art Schema. Even though this was an advanced Immortal Supremacy¡¯s Thunder Tribtion, it did not have arge effect on him. However, this was the first wave of Thunder Tribtion, so Di Jiu was stunned. How could this be the Immortal Supremacy Thunder Tribtion? This was deadly Thunder Tribtion. The nine thunder streaks were not thinner than his arms. Besides, when every thunder streak fell, it would rip apart his bones, breaking every inch of them apart. The nine waves of Thunder Tribtion had just passed, yet Di Jiu had already been thrown to the ground with serious injuries all over his body. His Immortal Divine Body seemed fake. Before Di Jiu could react, the second wave of Thunder Tribtion fell. He would definitely die if this went on. Di Jiu hurriedly grabbed his Primeval Thunder Rock. Ever since he had been sessful with body-tempering, this was the first time he had withstood the Thunder Tribtion streaks. There was a total of 18 Thunder Tribtions in the second and third wave, each one rumbling against the Primeval Thunder Rock. He did not know which period this Primeval Thunder Rock had been left behind in. The 18 streaks felt even stronger than the first wave of Thunder Tribtion but did not do any damage to Di Jiu. Di Jiu urgently swallowed down numerous elixir pills and hurriedly circted the Nomological Qi. Before the next wave of Thunder Tribtion fell, Di Jiu¡¯s injuries had recovered speedily. The Starry Sky meridian¡¯s Immortal Essence frantically rushed to the Immortal Supremacy cultivation level. Boom! Boom! Boom! The fourth, fifth, and sixth wave of Thunder Tribtion fell at the same time. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. This was not only Thunder Tribtion streaks. There was also arge amount of thunder shower mixed together with them, trying to kill him. Di Jiu did not believe this too much, as he had obtained the Ninth Dao Law long ago. The Thunder Tribtion previously had also been much stronger than an ordinary cultivator, but not to the point of this terrifying Thunder Tribtion, which just wanted his life. The Thunder Tribtion and Thunder Shower, which were close together, rumbled on the Primeval Thunder Rock, which was surrounded by the thunder rays, as if a lot of them could be absorbed by the rock. Boom! The seventh wave of Thunder Tribtion fell. What made Di Jiu be frantic was that this wave had not fallen from above his head but from the side. Di Jiu did not refine the Primeval Thunder Rock, and the seventh wave of Thunder Tribtion once again rumbled on his body. Crack! Pfft! Di Jiu¡¯s injuries, which he had just recovered from, once again ruptured and every inch of his bones broke anew. At the same time, a blood arrow sprayed out and Di Jiu broke through to the Immortal Supremacy Realm. Meanwhile, his Spiritual Sea grew hot and expanded once again and his Spiritual Force grew substantially once more. Boom! Boom! The eight and ninth wave of Thunder Tribtion fell andnded in every direction. No matter how strong Di Jiu¡¯s Primeval Thunder Rock was, it could not keep off the Thunder Tribtion streaksing from all directions. Di Jiu drew his Heavenly Aqua Saber and grabbed the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron. Boom, boom, boom! Numerous Thunder Tribtion streaks were blocked by Di Jiu after only rumbling three or four times on his body. Luckily, Di Jiu had just broken through to the Immortal Supremacy Realm, so his body did not copse. Thest two waves of Thunder Tribtion passed, and Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber advanced to a supreme-grade immortal weapon. This made Di Jiu feel a bitforted deep down. The ninth wave of Thunder Tribtion came and went fast. Di Jiu saw it. Unfortunately, although there was already a clear sky ahead, he still felt a lingering fear. What cultivators were most afraid of besides mental demons was Tribtion Transcendence. Di Jiu thought his Tribtion Transcendence had been the most rxed all along. Thunder Tribtion could not pose a deadly threat to him. The Thunder Tribtion today had told Di Jiu that the reason he had not received Thunder Tribtion threats might have been because he was lucky. If he had not had the Primeval Thunder Rock or obtained the Green Essence Energy Meridian, which had allowed him to break through to the Immortal Supremacy Realm within a short time, it would have been a disaster. Such a terrifying Thunder Tribtion was not rted to the Ninth Dao Law. Thus, the only possibility was the nomological cultivation technique. His cultivation was now different from other people¡¯s. Even though his meridians were sealed, he could also cultivate because he could circte the Nomological Qi. Maybe such techniques were too defiant, which had caused him to almost die because of the Thunder Tribtion. No matter what, he had to hurry up and upgrade his strength. Several dayster, Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level was stabilized in the second-stage Immortal Supremacy and his Green Essence Energy Meridian thinned a little. Di Jiu tidied himself up, changed into a new set of clothes, and put away his things. He had almost died during the Immortal Supremacy Thunder Tribtion and he had not gained anything at all. Firstly, his cultivation level had advanced to the second-stage Immortal Supremacy. Secondly, his Heavenly Aqua Saber had advanced to a supreme-grade immortal weapon. Thirdly, his Spiritual Sea had once again advanced and his Spiritual Force should now be the equivalent of a level-ten Immortal Force. What had surprised him even more was the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron. He had not had the time to refine it, yet it had still helped him block four Thunder Tribtion streaks during thest wave of Thunder Tribtion. It was only second to the Primeval Thunder Rock. He now had to hurry up and refine the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron. Even if it could not be used for alchemy, it was still a top-notch defense Dharma treasure. He also had to refine the Five-Element g as soon as possible. Chapter 469 - Conspiracy or Beast Tide

    Chapter 469: Conspiracy or Beast Tide

    When Di Jiu stepped into the Thunderous Floating Ind, endless thunder streaks, thunder showers, and thunder balls rumbled on his body. Thanks to the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering cultivation technique, these thunder balls only left some scars on him at most. The Thunderous Floating Ind, which had almost taken Di Jiu¡¯s life in the past, was now of no threat to him. In the blink of an eye, Di Jiu stepped into the spatial whirlpool in the middle of the Thunderous Floating Ind andnded in a vast void. When he turned around, there was no trace. He could only enter the Thunderous Floating Ind but not get out. This was good, as the Square Immortal Continent was simply too weak. If any experts wanted toe in, this immortal continent would be a ce of very. ... In barely half a day, Di Jiu stopped. He looked at the ruins in front of his eyes and sighed slightly. This was the Outer Tripod Void City. When he and Mo Yuxuan had arrived here before, it had still been considered lively and a guild had existed. Decades had passed before he once again came here, so the ce had been turned into ruins. Who would do such a thing? An immortal city within the void was a good thing for all cultivators. However, someone had destroyed this Void Immortal City. Truthfully speaking, this just harmed others without benefiting the person behind it. When Di Jiu stepped into these ruins, he could immediately sense a frantic battle aura. Even though some time had already passed, that battle aura had not disappeared. Was this the Beast Tide attack? Di Jiu, who was extremely sensitive about the Foundation Order between Heaven and Earth, very soon caught some traces of battle. A flying boat rapidly approached his Spiritual Force. Di Jiu stopped investigating and looked at the flying boat approaching him at a great speed. In barely 10 seconds, the flying boatnded on the ruins. ¡°Who are you?¡± A cultivator in a gray robe stepped down from the flying boat, immediately staring at Di Jiu as he asked him this question. His gazended upon the Heavenly Aqua Saber behind Di Jiu. He was sure that this was a supreme-grade immortal weapon. When he sensed that the Heavenly Aqua Saber behind Di Jiu was a supreme-grade immortal weapon, the cultivator¡¯s eyes became solemn. A cultivator carrying such an immortal weapon on his back was definitely not weak. Di Jiu scanned the cultivator in the gray robe from head to toe. He was a fifth-stage Immortal King that carried a faint bloodlust aura with him. It was obvious that he had been in a huge battle not too long ago. ¡°I¡¯m Di Jiu. Who are you? Why did youe to the Outer Tripod Void City in such a hurry?¡± Di Jiu replied softly. The man clearly sensed that Di Jiu was far more powerful than him. The Immortal King immediately changed attitude and told Di Jiu with cupped fists, ¡°I¡¯m Mo Lengyuan, and I am from the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s Two-Trace Ind.¡± ¡°Two-Trace Ind?¡± Di Jiu repeated in shock before saying, ¡°Is Insr Lord Yong well?¡± ¡°You know my Master, Senior?¡± Mo Lengyuan immediately understood after hearing that. Di Jiu was definitely friends with the same generation as his Master. In that case, his cultivation level would naturally be much more powerful. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°At the first trade meeting, Insr Lord Yong and I had a pleasant trade. Has he gone back?¡± Mo Lengyuan hurriedly bowed once again. ¡°Senior, my Master is trapped in the Thunder Court Immortal Continent. He is on the verge of death. I was chosen to go out and ask for help.¡± ¡°You came here to ask for help? Your Master is trapped?¡± Di Jiu looked at Mo Lengyuan in confusion. Yong Zuocheng¡¯s cultivation level should be around the seventh-stage Immortal Emperor Realm. Who could trap such an expert? Unlessrge arrays had been used to trap him... Di Jiu did not believe that he had asked a random person toe here with a more formidable Array Dao than Di Jiu and Old Zhong. His Array Dao was formidable because he had the Ninth Dao Law and Old Zhong. After all, he might not have existed in the Immortal World in the past. If Yong Zuocheng was already trapped, how could his disciple have run away to ask for help? Mo Lengyuan hurriedly said, ¡°The Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s Defense Arrays were suddenly ripped apart by the Void Beast Tide. Endless void demon beasts came pouring in the Thunder Court Immortal Continent. As we speak, half of it is already under the demon beasts¡¯ control.¡± Di Jiu was startled. Void demon beasts hade pouring into an immortal continent? Howe this sounded strange? There were endless demon beasts in the void. If they could rip apart an immortal continent¡¯s Defense Arrays so easily, then that immortal continent would probably have ceased to exist already. ¡°Where do you n to go to ask for help?¡± Di Jiu asked again. ¡°I went to the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent because after the Beast Tide entered the Thunder Court Immortal Continent, the Teleportation Array was destroyed. I came out with a few cultivators to ask for help through other techniques.¡± Mo Lengyuan¡¯s tone grew increasingly respectful. ¡°Then, you should be going to the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent, not to a ce like this.¡± Mo Lengyuan pointed deep into the ruins. ¡°This ce was destroyed by the Beast Tide. There used to be a Teleportation Array that could teleport one to an immortal city near the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent. I came here to see if this Teleportation Array could be restored. If it could, it would save me a great deal of time.¡± Di Jiu scanned the ce with his Spiritual Force and shook his head. ¡°This Teleportation Array cannot be restored. I¡¯m afraid your n will fail. I still have something I want to ask you. Did any cultivators from the Thunder Court Immortal Continent go to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City to ask for help?¡± Mo Lengyuan answered, ¡°Yes, they went to ask for help and some experts from the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City went to the Thunder Court Immortal Continent.¡± ¡°Which experts from the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City went to the Thunder Court Immortal Continent to help?¡± Di Jiu hurriedly asked. Mo Lengyuan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Di Jiu frowned and pondered this. The Beast Tide of the Thunder Court Immortal Continent sounded somewhat strange. However, which residents of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City would go to help the Thunder Court Immortal Continent? Mi Ji did not have a high cultivation level, but he was extremely cautious and he was the Gigantic Tripod City Lord. He would definitely not go to the Thunder Court Immortal Continent. There were not many Immortal Emperors in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. He did not believe that Meng Qianqian would go to help. Then, the only person who had gone would be someone rted to him. Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City Guild Master Qu Hen and Deputy Guild Master Chen Zishun. As for Old Zhong, Di Jiu was sure he would not go... ¡°How many people from the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City went?¡± Di Jiu asked once again. ¡°I heard that there were three experts.¡± Mo Lengyuan did not dare hesitate before answering. Someone who had made a trade with his Master would without a doubt be an Immortal Emperor. Three? Did that mean that Old Zhong had also gone? Theoretically speaking, he would not go. Maybe Mi Ji or Meng Qianqian had gone instead? Wait... Di Jiu suddenly recalled the 100-million-year-old Immortal Wood Pith. If the Thunder Court Immortal Continent really took it out, then Old Zhong would probably be the first one to go. Did this mean that the three people rted to him had all gone to the Thunder Court Immortal Continent? ¡°I have some urgent matters to take care of. We¡¯ll talkter,¡± Di Jiu said before he disappeared. He activated his Spiritual Force escape technique and immediately vanished. ¡°He¡¯s so powerful...¡± Mo Lengyuan wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. He was sure that Di Jiu was a bit more formidable than his Master. He could probably bepared to the Thunder Yang Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Li Lie. After he sorted out his feelings, Mo Lengyuan took out a spatial locale ball, identified the direction of the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent, and rushed there with his flying boat. Regardless of whether he was there in time, he had to ask the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent for help. Otherwise, the Thunder Court Immortal Continent would be done for and his Master would be doomed. ... Di Jiu frantically activated his Spiritual Force escape technique. He did not want to go to the Thunder Court Immortal Continent to help. He wanted to go to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Di Jiu had spent decades to get to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City from the Outer Tripod Void City in the past. This time, it barely took him a day to reach the outside of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. The Immortal City¡¯s Defense Array had not been touched, and the Peace Hotel was also safe and sound. Di Jiu scanned the ce with his Spiritual Force and immediately sensed that two Guild Masters were indeed not in the Gigantic Tripod Elixir Association. The Peace Hotel¡¯s Old Zhong was not there either. Di Jiu, who had originally been a bit confused, was now sure all the more that Old Zhong, Qu Hen, and Chen Zishun had left. However, this was somewhat strange. ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di...¡± Once Di Jiu stepped into the Immortal City, Mi Ji hurriedly came to wee him. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Thunder Court Immortal Continent invite you to help with the Beast Tide?¡± Mi Ji hurriedly replied, ¡°They did, but that Beast Tide is terrifying. Dozens of other void immortal cities were destroyed and the Thunder Court Immortal Continent is going through a crisis now. I was worried the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City would face a crisis too if I went.¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad...¡± Di Jiu patted Mi Ji¡¯s shoulder and said in satisfaction, ¡°A gentleman needs to take care of his roots. If he can¡¯t even protect his home, helping someone else will only cause more trouble.¡± To be honest, it would be a bit better to work with Mi Ji than with Qu Hen, as Mi Ji knew very well what was more important and what could be left behind. Even if the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s Beast Tide was not something strange, the Gigantic Tripod Elixir Association could not send two Guild Masters over. As for Old Zhong, Di Jiu was sure that he had gone because of the 100-million-year-old Immortal Wood Pith. However, he was not worried about him. Regardless of whether the other party was real or not, even if he wanted to get rid of Old Zhong, he probably did not qualify to do that. Chapter 470 - Battling Alone

    Chapter 470: Battling Alone

    ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di, Daoist Zhong has also gone over. The Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s current force is very weak. We¡¯re only relying on the Defense Array...¡± Before Mi Ji could finish, Di Jiu understood what he meant. He was worried he would also go. Di Jiu was going to say that he would not leave temporarily, but he saw a fire-red flying sword heading over. Mi Ji caught the flying sword and his Spiritual Force scanned it, his face changing color. Di Jiu had already seen the contents without even needing Mi Ji to hand the flying sword over to him. A great Void Beast Tide was charging toward the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Di Jiu would not have believed it if nobody had attracted the Beast Tide over. Mi Ji had just said earlier that the Beast Tide was here and countless rays hade charging in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s direction. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force could already capture the sparse demon beast shadow. ¡°City Lord Mi, the Void Beast Tide is here...¡± Meng Qianqian hurriedly walked over and saw Di Jiu. ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di, you¡¯re back...¡± Meng Qianqian was definitely pleasantly surprised to see that Di Jiu was back. Her Eternal Moon Building was different from other Chambers of Commerce. She only did business in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. If the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City was destroyed by the Beast Tide, her Eternal Moon Building would also be destroyed. Di Jiu increased her confidence greatly with his return. Di Jiu¡¯s strength was probably much less than hers, but in her opinion, he was not someone to be provoked. A few Immortal Emperors had provoked Di Jiu at the auction house and, in the end, Di Jiu had purchased all the quality items and the immortal emperors had been at their wit¡¯s end. Later on, she had followed seven Immortal Emperors and 10 Immortal Supremacies to the Peace Hotel to provoke Di Jiu. If she had notpensated by throwing up blood, she would not even have dared to make a move. She reckoned she would not have existed on Earth anymore. She had learned a lesson from the mistakes of New Moon Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Bai Ye and Buzhou Immortal Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Xiling Yuanyi. If this was still not enough to make her believe that Di Jiu was not someone to be provoked, the Brilliant Lake Pce¡¯s fate decades ago was an even better example. Di Jiu was still here, and his cultivation level was even higher. Where was the Brilliant Lake Pce? Where was Ye Xi, the top of the Major Immortal Continent in Brilliant Lake Pce? Di Jiu nodded his head and told Meng Qianqian and Mi Ji, ¡°You guys have the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City¡¯s array gs. When the timees, you will activate the killing array gs and control the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s Strangtion Immortal Array. I will be coordinating everything from the sidelines.¡± ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di, don¡¯t worry,¡± Meng Qianqian and Mi Ji answered at the same time. Di Jiu started to set up Nomological Array gs. His Nomological Array gs did not require top-notch materials. They only required an understanding of all kinds of Foundation Orders. Nomological Array gs were set up by Di Jiu one after another, rapidly forming a Strangtion Array. At the moment, sporadic void beasts had already arrived around the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City. When Di Jiu saw two void centipedes, his heart sank a little. The two void centipedes, which were level-five immortal demon beasts, were killed by Mi Ji¡¯s wind de. However, there were numerous endless void demon beasts close together in his Spiritual Force zone. They formed a solid shape, so one could imagine that no matter how powerful the Defense Arrays were, they would probably be useless against this terrifying Beast Tide. Di Jiu started to set up the Thunder Element Nomological Array gs. The best way was not to let these endless demon beasts near the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. At the moment, Meng Qianqian and Mi Ji had turned pale. This was not the first Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City Beast Tide. They had experienced this before. However, what was this Beast Tidepared to the ones they had experienced in the past? Those had beenposed by a group of beasts at most. The real Beast Tide was in front of their eyes. Endless demon beasts wereing from all directions. The Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City would perhaps be destroyed by this terrifying, concentrated Beast Tide. ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di, we might not be able to resist such a terrifying Beast Tide...¡± Meng Qianqian¡¯s face was somewhat pale. She could see several level-nine immortal demon beasts. A level-nine immortal demon beast was akin to an Immortal Emperor expert. Regardless of how strong the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s Defense Arrays were, they could not resist. Mi Ji¡¯s face was pale, and her lips were trembling. If these demon beasts covered the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, even with a cultivation level of an Immortal Emperor, they could only dream of leaving. A number of people fled slowly. Cultivators who had not entered the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City were swept by this Beast Tide and immediately disappeared without a trace. Di Jiu did not bother saying anything. He just kept throwing array gs. At the same time, he was setting up Nomological Array gs. Meanwhile, Di Jiu took out 20 high-grade immortal spirit meridians, including one high-grade thunder faculty immortal spirit meridian. Di Jiu also set up the Immortal City¡¯s Defense Array gs, the Seven-Star Aqua g, the Floating me g, as well as the White Cloud Bound g. He took out the Green Lotus g, as he had not refined it yet. Di Jiu threw three of the Five-Element gs. In the meantime, the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s Defense Arrays and the Strangtion Immortal Arrays were activatedpletely. A faint re flowed around outside the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City, carrying a hint of blue amid its fluctuation. Boom! Those endless void immortal demon beasts finally exploded on the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s Defense Arrays, making the entire city shake. A thick void blood aura circted, causing people to feel sick. Meng Qianqian was already prepared to flee at any time. If these void demon beasts ripped apart the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City¡¯s Defense Arrays, she would immediately charge towards the Teleportation Array and teleport away. Those ordinary cultivators were already covered in cold sweat. Meng Qianqian and Mi Ji had a chance to leave, but they did not even have a chance to do so. The Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s Defense Arrays certainly could not resist such terrifying void demon beasts. However, a momentter, everyone was stunned. A mist of blood exploded everywhere in the void and the endless demon beasts turned into bloody mist when they were thousands of feet away from the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s Defense Arrays. ¡°This is...¡± Meng Qianqian, Mi Ji, and the others watched rings and rings of strangtion re get activated in shock. Even level-six immortal demon beasts could not resist. The Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s Defense Arrays had been altered by Di Jiu, but they had not noticed at the time. In any case, Di Jiu had just altered level-nine Defense Arrays to control the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City¡¯s Defense Arrays. They now knew how wrong they had been at the time. Even though these were all level-nine Immortal Defense Arrays, they were totally different from the original Defense Arrays. ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di, I¡¯m afraid the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City was in danger this time. Only level-seven and stronger void demon beasts came...¡± Mi Ji was still excited for dozens of breaths. When his Spiritual Force scanned the endless level-seven and stronger void immortal demon beasts that were heading over, he felt almost desperate. No matter how impressive Di Jiu¡¯s Strangtion Immortal Array was, it was also unable to resist so many level-seven immortal demon beasts. ¡°Do your own job well.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s tone was somewhat cold. The array gs and Nomological Array gs in his hands were still being set up continuously. Although Mi Ji was more rational than Qu Hen and knew how to save himself, Di Jiu was sure that Mi Ji¡¯s achievements could not hold a candle to Qu Hen¡¯s. That was because Mi Jicked a cultivator¡¯s perseverance. As Mi Ji had expected, led by dozens of level-nine demons, tens of thousands of level-seven void double-horned immortal demon wolves directly broke through Di Jiu¡¯s first Strangtion Array and went straight to the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City¡¯s Defense Arrays. Meng Qianqian took several steps back subconsciously. She was only a fourth-stage Immortal Emperor, so these formidable level-nine demons could kill her. Boom! Boom! Boom! Thunder streaks appeared close together in the sky in waves. The level-seven demon wolves who were charging ahead were struck and forced to fly out. As for the level-seven and weaker immortal demon beasts, they did not even get a chance to approach. That was so powerful! Meng Qianqian stopped in her tracks. She had been really startled by Di Jiu¡¯s valiant nature. Up until now, Di Jiu had been battling alone with the help ofrge arrays that were controlled by him. Although she and the others had tried to help, they really could not be of much help. The Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s cultivators were nothingpared to the void immortal demon beasts¡¯ cultivation level, even in numbers. Even if all the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s cultivators went out, they would probably not be enough for these void immortal demon beasts to bite with their teeth. She was startled by Di Jiu. His valiant nature aside, she had not seen how he controlled the thunder streaks and attacked up until now. Meng Qianqian naturally was unable to make out the Nomological Array gs Di Jiu set up. What stunned her and the remaining cultivators in the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City was that Di Jiu actually charged out of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s Defense Array and faced directly those endless void demon beasts. ¡°What is Alchemy Emperor Di doing?¡± Mi Ji hurriedly went to Meng Qianqian¡¯s side and shouted urgently. Meng Qianqian shook her head, as she did not know either. Di Jiu couldn¡¯t note out. He had limited time to set up the Thunder Killing Immortal Arrays with the help of three of the Five-Element gs. There were only level-nine immortal arrays, which were barely enough to deal with level-eight immortal demon beasts. Dealing with level-nine immortal demons was even harder. If he had some more time, he would definitely set up an even higher level of Thunder Killing Immortal Arrays. Unfortunately, he did not have that much time. He had to enter this Thunder Killing Large Array if he wanted to allow this array to be much stronger. A few level-nine immortal demons yelled upon seeing that Di Jiu had dared to charge out of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. They directly braved the endless thunder streaks and charged towards him. Di Jiu forced himself to calm down and opened his palms. The Primeval Thunder Rock fell under his foot and Thunder Nomological Arrays gs started being set up one after another. Chapter 471 - Di Jiu’s Thunder Saber Move

    Chapter 471: Di Jiu¡¯s Thunder Saber Move

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu took out the Primeval Thunder Rock. Since it contained an endless Thunder Faculty Law, he wanted to make use of it to allow the Thunder Faculty Law Array gs he set up to be more powerful. There were simply too many level-nine immortal demon beasts. Otherwise, he would not take the huge risk to charge out of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Once such a terrifying Beast Tide drowned the city, he might not necessarily be able to leave 100 percent, even if he used his Spiritual Force escape technique. However, when Di Jiu used his Spiritual Force to connect to the Primeval Thunder Rock, he was startled by the thunder element aura it contained. He had attempted to refine the Primeval Thunder Rock in the past, but it had been of no use. Now, he could sense its firstyer of restriction. It was a top-notch natural restriction. Di Jiu understood all kinds ofws, so once he saw a restriction like this, he knew that this restriction aura was somewhat simr to the Book of the World. This was definitely a top-notch treasure. He had not refined the firstyer of restriction yet, but he could sense its endless, frantic thunder element aura. If he had refined the firstyer of restriction, then why was its thunder element aura so terrifying? Di Jiu changed his way of thinking immediately. He frantically drove his Spiritual Force and started to refine the Primeval Thunder Rock¡¯s firstyer of restriction. The Strangtion Immortal Array¡¯s endless saber res were bombarded with pieces of thunder streaks. The big group of demon beasts was killed continuously. Even so, increasingly more formidable demon beasts broke through the firstyer of the Strangtion Immortal Array. After Di Jiu charged out of the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City, he felt like a fool. He stood firmly on the bluestone while a chunk of thunder re encircled it. ¡°Guild Master Meng, Alchemy Emperor Di seems to have encountered some kind of problem.¡± Mi Ji realized that something was not right, as some top-notch immortal demon beasts had broken through the Strangtion Immortal Array and had already started to charge towards thestyer of the Defense Array in front of Di Jiu. If theyer of Defense Array in front of Di Jiu was broken, he would not get a chance to turn the tables around. Meng Qianqian heard a crack before she could answer. The Defense Array in front of Di Jiu split open and a blood arrow pierced Di Jiu¡¯s back. It was clear that a level-nine immortal demon beast had ripped apart the Defense Array in front of Di Jiu and a water arrow had pierced Di Jiu¡¯s wounds. Meng Qianqian and Mi Ji looked at each other in dismay. The two of them did not know what to do. If they went out to save Di Jiu, which they were unwilling to do, they reckoned that they would die. Besides Meng Qianqian and Mi Ji, the entire Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s cultivators turned pale at the moment. Everyone was aware that once Di Jiu was killed, they would be next. There was a Teleportation Array in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City indeed, but that Teleportation Array was not meant for them to use. Even if they rushed inside by force, how many people could it teleport? ¡°I think we should get going. Otherwise, we will probably not have the chance to do so...¡± Meng Qianqian hesitated but still spoke as she calmed down. If they did not leave now, they would not make it in time to teleport when the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City was ripped apart by the Beast Tide. Mi Ji sighed silently. He knew that he could no longer stay in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Just as he was about to agree with Meng Qianqian and leave, he suddenly saw Di Jiu move. He immediately opened his mouth wide and watched the thunder streaks that Di Jiu threw out in disbelief. Something was not right. Those were not thunder streaks, but thunder showers and endless thunder balls. Mi Ji and Meng Qianqian were both shocked. Di Jiu transformed endless mysterious and esoteric moves and pushed them out with both hands. They could barely sense a top-notch divine power that seemed to be rted to a certain kind of element order. Endless thunder streaks were thrown out then, killing level-seven and weaker immortal demon beasts, while level-seven and stronger immortal demon beasts were dispirited with every thunder streak that hit them. Even though the level-eight and level-nine immortal demon beasts were not afraid of Di Jiu¡¯s thunder streaks, the thunder faculty offensive immortal arrays ahead could only be considered a child¡¯s y against his thunder streaks, thunder showers, and thunder balls. Meng Qianqian saw with her own eyes as a level-nine two-headed immortal demon centipede¡¯s head was sted off by Di Jiu¡¯s thunder ball, causing it to scream and turn to flee. Meng Qianqian, Mi Ji, and everyone else heaved a sigh of relief. How formidable was Di Jiu? Something happened that shocked people even more. Di Jiu was not hiding in the Defense Arrays but controlling the Primeval Thunder Rock and going forward. At the moment, the Primeval Thunder Rock was full of dense thunder streaks and thunder showers. Numerous thunder balls were asionally thrown towards level-nine immortal demon beasts. ... Di Jiu also entered this terrifying battle. However, other people saw that these thunder balls and thunder showers were thrown out by him. Only Di Jiu knew that after he refined the Primeval Thunder Rock¡¯s firstyer of restriction, he saw another world of thunder. In this world, dense attacks of thunder elementw were everywhere. Right now, he only needed to throw out terrifying thunder element attacks from the Primeval Thunder Rock. From unfamiliar to proficient, in the end, the endless thunder elementws in the Primeval Thunder Rock transformed into endless thunder faculty attacks that were thrown out by Di Jiu. A clear realization rushed forth. He had originally realized that the Primeval Thunder Pattern grew all the more distinct after he refined the Primeval Thunder Rock¡¯s firstyer of restriction. When he had obtained it in the past, he had sensed the divine power of the Primeval Thunder Pattern. However, since the strength of its attack was still not enough, Di Jiu had rarely taken it out to deal with experts. His most powerful techniques were the Order Severance Saber and the Crevice Traverse Saber. Now that he split open the Primeval Thunder Rock¡¯s firstyer of restriction, he saw an even vaster thunder sea world. He could sense that its thunder element attack was really powerful. The thunder pattern was powerful to a certain degree and was not necessarily weaker than the Order Severance Saber and the Crevice Traverse Saber. However, Di Jiu knew very well that the reason he could lift his hand and release such terrifying thunder element attacks was because of the Primeval Thunder Rock. If his Primeval Thunder Rock was taken away, his attack could weaken to one-thousandth of the strength of his current attack. Still, such a chance was hard toe by. Di Jiu controlled the Primeval Thunder Rock and charged out of the Defense Arrays and into the endless Beast Tide group. No matter how many demon beasts wanted to go near Di Jiu, they were all killed by the dense thunder shower without exception. Only a few level-nine immortal demon beasts¡¯ saber res pierced Di Jiu¡¯s thunder shower defense barrier, striking him and ripping out a mist of blood. Di Jiu was not afraid anymore. He had an Immortal Divine Body body-tempering cultivation level. As long as his Spiritual Sea, dantian, and meridians were not injured, he would not be afraid of any other injuries. The frantic thunder origin of the Primeval Thunder Rock was continuously thrown out by Di Jiu. With each attack, Di Jiu attained a deeper level of insight into the thunder. He had a feeling that he would sense a thunder element attack that belonged to him here. His Primeval Thunder Pattern was already so powerful that it could even kill one level-eight immortal demon beast with one thunder pattern. This was still far from enough for Di Jiu, though. The entities he wanted to deal with were level-nine immortal demon beasts. A level-nine void monitor lizard was finally angered enough to cross over countless void demon beasts,pletely ignoring Di Jiu¡¯s thunder shower. It charged over at Di Jiu and lifted its hand to p him. Boom! Boom! Boom! Seven thunder balls sted against this void monitor lizard, leaving a few thunder holes on its body. However, it did not retreat. It had very clearly made up its mind. It had to die with Di Jiu, even if it burned itself. It could not allow him to continue releasing such terrifying thunder showers and thunder streaks. The entire space remained stagnant during that p, and cracking sounds were heard as the void was squashed. Di Jiu suddenly opened his eyes. He did not feel any fear, even as he faced peak level-nine immortal demon beasts and the Heavenly Aqua Saber behind him fell in his hands. He took a step away from the Primeval Thunder Rock and struck with his saber. The endless thunder elementws instantly condensed in the void and thunder res encircled his Heavenly Aqua Saber with a crackling sound. The void monitor lizard lifted its head towards the void in fear and sensed a huge force that was approaching. No, that was not his Thunder Tribtion, but a Thunder Saber Move or a Saber Thunder Move. The Heavenly Aqua Saber cut out a 10,000-feet-long thunder rainbow that shone on the entire void too brightly for the human eye. A hint of frantic, extreme fear shed through the void monitor lizard¡¯s eyes. So what if it was killed by Di Jiu¡¯s Thunder Saber Move? Its huge ws kept attacking Di Jiu, showing no interest in his 10,000-feet thunder rainbow. Crack! Thew for sealing the Heaven Earth Void fell and despair shed across the monitor lizard¡¯s eyes. It was actually sealed by this Thunder Saber Move just like the Tribtion Transcendence. It stopped with its ws several inches away from Di Jiu¡¯s head, unable to move forward anymore. Chapter 472 - Primeval Thunder Saber

    Chapter 472: Primeval Thunder Saber

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Pfft!¡± A mist of blood exploded. This level-nine immortal demon beast void monitor lizard was hacked into two by Di Jiu¡¯s saber. As Di Jiu held the saber in his hand, a kind of unrestrained pride welled up in his heart. His saber move did not make use of any Primeval Thunder Rock Thunder Origin Law. Instead, itpletely relied on his own realization. With his second-stage Immortal Supremacy strength, he hacked one level-nine peak immortal demon beast to death with one saber move. Although it was already seriously injured by the Primeval Thunder Rock, this still meant that he was standing on this universe¡¯s peak. Di Jiu had killed countless void demon beasts with the help of the Strangtion Arrays and the Primeval Thunder Rock previously. However, there was nothing more terrifying than the 10,000-feet Thunder Saber Move killing so many of them. He killed one peak void monitor lizard with his saber and, after it was hacked apart, it exploded and the Immortal Essence filled the whole ce with blood mist. It was so sudden that it made everyone tremble from the bottom of their hearts. In addition, the void immortal demon beasts were turned into blood scraps by the range of the 10,000-feet Thunder Saber Move. The void monitor lizard that was killed by Di Jiu clearly did not have a low status among this group of beasts. After it was killed, the entire void beast group froze for a few breaths and the countless demon beasts turned their heads back in an instant before rushing into the void. They hade and gone back fast. Di Jiu stood in the void with the Primeval Thunder Rock but did not chase after them. He had closed his eyes to sense that saber move. It was called Primeval Thunder Saber. His Primeval Thunder Saber contained a nomological aura suppressed by Heaven and Earth. After itnded along with its strike, it also sealed the opponent with the Heaven Earth Law like the Tribtion Thunder. The cultivators standing in the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City watched Di Jiu in shock. As he was standing alone in the void, their eyes were filled with awe and respect. He was the one who had made the most terrifying void Beast Tide retreat. If they had not seen it with their eyes, perhaps nobody would have believed this was true. Meng Qianqian still had not calmed down. She had the highest cultivation level around and she had seen the entire process of Di Jiu¡¯s saber move clearly. It had obviously not been aimed at her. It was actually far away from her, yet she still kind of felt like she had just faced death. In other words, she would rather face the Thunder Tribtion and not a saber move made by Di Jiu. It looked simple but it was the most powerful divine power she had seen. It was simply too terrifying. She knew very well that while Di Jiu had been attacking the demon beasts, he¡¯d had a new realization. However, this was not important. She was aware that Di Jiu would be the true top expert of the Four Major Immortal Continents. Although Ye Xi was currently known as the top expert of the Major Immortal Continent, Meng Qianqian knew that, in fact, there were many people who were not any weaker than Ye Xi. It was just that they were unwilling to be as high-profile as he was. After today, she knew very well that Di Jiu was a true expert. He had killed that peak void monitor lizard without the help of anyrge arrays. She had still wanted to go to the Peace Hotel to kill Di Jiu with the others previously, but she had simply been courting death. Now that she thought about it, she was really lucky. It was not easy to be able toe out of the Peace Hotel alive. At the moment, any slight resent she felt for Di Jiu deep in her heart disappeared without a trace. She only felt respect for a true expert. Mi Ji was no better than Meng Qianqian. However, he reacted quickly and hurriedly said, ¡°The Void Beast Tide was killed by Alchemy Emperor Di this time. Everyone, go to the void to collect the immortal demon beasts¡¯ materials. Remember not to disturb Alchemy Emperor Di¡¯s realization, or I will not let you off lightly.¡± With an expert like Di Jiu in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, who would dare say anything? He just had to follow Di Jiu. As a void immortal city¡¯s City Lord, Mi Ji still had the ability to make discerning decisions. After Mi Ji had finished speaking, Di Jiu¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°No need. I have made the immortal demon beasts retreat this time, and I don¡¯t think they wille back anytime soon. The cultivators who gathered the immortal demon beasts can each take 10%. Another 10% will go to the cultivators who deal with the materials. Leave 20% behind for the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, and the remaining will go to me after City Lord Mi is done sorting everything out.¡± Di Jiu simply could not leave out so many top-notch void demon beasts¡¯ materials. Many of the people behind needed them, even if he did not. ¡°Yes. Alchemy Emperor Di, don¡¯t worry. I will get it done properly,¡± Mi Ji said excitedly. Many cultivators who had originally been very excited in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City suddenly shouted, ¡°Long live, Alchemy Emperor Di!¡± Who would not be happy when they had made a narrow escape and Di Jiu given them easy money? ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di, we would all have died in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City if it hadn¡¯t been for you.¡± Meng Qianqian hurriedly went over to show her respect. Di Jiu despised Meng Qianqian deep in his heart. Although it was not false that everyone would have died, he reckoned that she had already prepared to flee. However, he did not bother saying it out loud. ¡°Guild Master Meng is very polite. I n to make a trip to the Thunder Court Immortal Continent so City Lord Mi and Guild Master Meng will have to take care of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City.¡± In fact, he wanted them to take care of the Peace Hotel more. Mi Ji and Meng Qianqian promptly assured him that they would definitely not allow anything to befall the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City and the Peace Hotel. ¡°Big Brother.¡± ck Fire and Little Tree hurriedly ran over. ¡°Not bad. There is a huge improvement in ck Fire¡¯s cultivation level. It¡¯s already a level-seven mid-stage immortal demon. ck Fire wille with me this time.¡± Di Jiu nodded his head in satisfaction. ck Fire was not ordinary and his cultivation level was high, so he could help him even more. ¡°Big Brother...¡± Little Tree looked somewhat aggrieved. Theoretically, he was the one who had started following Big Brother first. Howe he was not the one to go out with him? Di Jiu said softly, ¡°Your cultivation level is too low. When it gets higher, I can take you outside. You should stay in the Peace Hotel and enter reclusive cultivation now.¡± Even though Little Tree was not up to ck Fire¡¯s aptitude, his cultivation was also far from his hard work. ¡°Yes, Big Brother.¡± Little Tree lowered his head. He had decided that, no matter what happened this time, he would frantically upgrade his cultivation level. Otherwise, ck Fire would be showing off. ... There were protective Defense Arrays outside of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s Teleportation Arrays. Such a long-range Teleportation Array was simply not for anyone. Without sufficient immortal crystals and an adequate status, one naturally did not have the right to use such a Teleportation Array. If anyone wanted to visit the few Major Star Continents, they could only rely on their flying methods against time. ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di, I guess that there are some problems with the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s Teleportation Array. There is no way to teleport there directly. You might get into trouble by teleporting like this.¡± Mi Ji, who was somewhat worried, was following Di Jiu. Di Jiu gestured with his hands. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if something went wrong with the Teleportation Array, things would be fine.¡± There were some problems with the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s Teleportation Arrays. There could only be two possibilities when teleporting over there. One, it would be the same as when he had teleported to the Square Immortal Continentst time and experienced random teleportation,nding in the Square Immortal Continent in the end. Two, the void would appear to be cut off and once such a situation came up, Di Jiu would also have a way to save himself because he still had one Sacred Yin Pearl. Di Jiu stood on the Teleportation Array and, after Mi Ji activated it, he was immediately wrapped by a ball of white re. Then, he disappeared. ... Bam! Di Jiu was thrown to the ground, cracking his entire leg bone. However, he was relieved. This was indeed the same as the teleportation to the Square Immortal Continent. It had been a random teleportation. Di Jiu did not need to take out his elixir pills and, after a few Qi Circtions, his leg bone recoveredpletely. Amid Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force, there was no one but a faint smell of blood. It was clear that many people and demon beasts had been killed here not too long ago. Some immortal cities were only left with broken walls. Besides the dried bloodstains, there were no traces of cultivators but some skeletons and broken Dharma treasures. When he had arrived in the Square Immortal Continent in the past, the ce had entered a sunset state because the light from providence shining on it had been stripped away and entered a sunset state. Although there was no sunset state here, it was a ce filled with destion. Killing intent was everywhere because of the Beast Tide. ck Fire shouted once he came out, ¡°Big Brother, many demon beasts were battling here not too long ago!¡± Di Jiu was about to answer when a shadow shed past the edge of his Spiritual Force at a great speed. Before he could say anything, he grasped firmly ck Fire¡¯s shoulder to point it out and followed it. Even though his Spiritual Force surpassed level-nine Immortal Force, Old Zhong might not catch up to him. This was why Di Jiu had not analyzed the Five-Element escape technique yet. Within only an hour, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force caught the person who was urgently fleeing. He was sure that it was Zhong Ao. While Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force sensed Zhong Ao, Zhong Ao also sensed Di Jiu and rushed towards him in a sh. In the blink of an eye, Zhong Aonded in front of Di Jiu. ¡°Old Zhong, howe you¡¯re in this plight?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s gazended on Zhong Ao as he asked him this question in disbelief. His body was full of blood, and his aura was dispirited. It was clear that he was seriously injured, to the point that he was unable to fight. Chapter 473 - Battling the Seventh-Stage Immortal Emperor

    Chapter 473: Battling the Seventh-Stage Immortal Emperor

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Brother, you¡¯re here in time. I¡¯ve been plotted against by a sly person. Let¡¯s leave this ce first. I¡¯m seriously injured.¡± Zhong Ao caught his breath. Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°No need, she has caught up.¡± After saying that, Di Jiu hinted for ck Fire to move to the side. A woman in gold cultivating attire appeared in front of Di Jiu and Zhong Ao, blocking their way. She was a seventh-stage Immortal Emperor. Di Jiu sensed her strength as soon as he saw her. Di Jiu was left speechless before he said, ¡°Old Zhong, a mere female seventh-stage Immortal Emperor is also chasing you everywhere.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhong Ao snorted and ignored Di Jiu and his own injuries. An Immortal King said she was a mere seventh-stage Immortal Emperor. He reckoned only a person like Di Jiu would say that. He was now seriously injured, and he definitely had to abandon his physical body. The reason he had not abandoned it yet was firstly because he had not met Di Jiu yet, which meant there was no Pure Yin Chaos Qi, secondly, because he had not obtained the 100-million-year-old Immortal Wood Pith yet, and thirdly, because he did not dare to restore his body as he pleased. Restoring his physical body in such a ne given his strength meant that if he could not ascend, it was highly likely that he would be crushed into scraps by the Heaven Earth Law. This woman looked young and was very beautiful and ssy. Her long hair formed an Immortal Emperor¡¯s hair. She stared at Di Jiu but did not make a move immediately. Di Jiu could make out her cultivation level once she arrived. His strength was clearly not weak, at least not any weaker than hers. Besides, Zhong Ao was the most terrifying person she had seen in her life. If someone had not plotted against him and he had not gotten seriously injured, nobody could have made Zhong Ao stay. ¡°Who are you? You are helping a criminal wanted by the Thunder Emperor,¡± the woman finally said coldly. Di Jiu, who did not care about this woman, grabbed a few elixir pills to throw at Zhong Ao and asked, ¡°Old Zhong, how are Guild Master Qu and Guild Master Chen?¡± Zhong Ao caught the elixir pills and swallowed them without taking a look. He then shook his head with a pale face. ¡°I reckon they aren¡¯t doing too well. They came here with me. If I was plotted against, how could they be doing well?¡± Di Jiu red at this woman, who had ill intentions. Before he could question her, she said coldly, ¡°So you¡¯re Di Jiu. I was wondering how huge your reputation was...¡± Even though Di Jiu did not say anything, he inquired about Qu Hen and Chen Zishun and this woman had actually found out his identity. The Thunder Emperor had originally wanted to deal with Di Jiu, so it was not hard to guess that Di Jiu would appear here. After discovering his identity, the restrained fear in the woman¡¯s heart vanished with a sh and she drew her long sword, which transformed into billions of sword res that enveloped Di Jiu. She knew Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level very well. He was rumored to only be an early-stage Immortal King. However, in reality, even if he was ate-stage Immortal King or Immortal Supremacy, he would still be tiny in her eyes. Di Jiu did not take out the Primeval Thunder Rock, as he wanted to test his current strength with a seventh-stage Immortal Emperor. He drew his Heavenly Aqua Saber and an indistinct saber re was thrown out. It was the Order Severance Saber Move. Once the Order Severance Saber Move was unleashed, and before Di Jiu could sense the whereabouts of her divine powerw, his sword was about to sh with her sword re when Di Jiu caught the whereabouts of the divine powerw of her sword. A green saber re warped in the void like light smoke shifting a little due to a wisp of a breeze. Di Jiu¡¯s indistinct green saber re and Kong Xiangxin¡¯s boundless sword re shed like the sound of a ss bottle falling on the hard ground and shattered. The billions of sword res vanished in an instant. Di Jiu was very sure that his saber move had split open her divine powerw, which meant that an Immortal Emperor was nothing special. ¡°Excellent divine power!¡± Zhong Ao, who stood aside, had not seen it before. When he saw Di Jiu¡¯s saber move divine power, he knew that this was the most top-notch Saber Dao divine power in the universe. Di Jiu took a void step and his Heavenly Aqua Saber transformed into a bitter saber sh. Kong Xiangxin¡¯s scalp went numb. After all, the Thunder Emperor paid attention to Di Jiu, so she knew Di Jiu very well too. Di Jiu was definitely still an Immortal King, but how could he be so impressive? Howe he was an Immortal King? He could split open her Sword Dao divine powerw with one saber move without leaving any chance for it to be activated. He was really an Immortal King? As expected, the Thunder Emperor had not been wrong. The strongest secret in the entire universe was inside this tiny ant. Even the Thunder Emperor could not split open the divine powerw with a saber move as Di Jiu had. Kong Xiangxin did not dare use her original ways to weigh Di Jiu¡¯s strength. The long sword in her hands transformed into a Sword River that surged down, folding along with her Immortal Emperor domain. The entire space became Kong Xiangxin¡¯s Immortal Emperor domain at the moment. Di Jiu could sense the surrounding space bing thick, and his Immortal Supremacy domain seemed to have the tendency to split. Zhong Ao was really worried, but he was too seriously injured. Thus, he could not help even if he wanted to right now. Given his current strength, he was far from being able to enter their battle domain. Boom! The Sword River and Di Jiu¡¯s Wind-Rustling Move shed and his Wind-Rustling Move dispersed. Di Jiu¡¯s originally weak domain disintegrated inch by inch at that moment. ¡°Pfft!¡± A mist of blood exploded on Di Jiu and a deep blood trough was torn out in front of him. Kong Xiangxin waspletely shaken. In her opinion, her Sword River divine power should have definitely hacked Di Jiu into two halves. However, it had only torn apart a blood trough. Kong Xiangxin understood after she changed her way of thinking. Di Jiu was a top-notch body-tempering expert. ¡°Even if you¡¯re a body-tempering expert, you have to give up today!¡± Kong Xiangxin shouted loudly. The sword in her hands shook and transformed sword patterns one after another. Di Jiu knew his strategy had been wrong just now. He should not have used his Wind-Rustling Move. He should have struck while the iron was hot. She was ate-stage Immortal Emperor, and he had treated her like an Immortal Supremacy. He deserved his injuries. 1 During the moments that Di Jiu¡¯s domain disintegrated, an even stronger Immortal Essence domain was extended by him. The Heavenly Aqua Saber transformed into tens of thousands of thunder des, and Di Jiu shouted loudly at the same time, ¡°Old Zhong, you don¡¯t have toe! I want to see how impressive this woman is.¡± Upon seeing that Di Jiu was at a disadvantage, Zhong Ao was about to go forward and help him. However, when Di Jiu told him that, he once again retreated. Kong Xiangxin knew that Di Jiu was capable of splitting apart her Sword Dao divine powerw with one saber move. Since Di Jiu had practiced using such a terrifying divine power, she was not necessarily a match for him. The Sword River vanished. Kong Xiangxin was about to avoid the Thunder Saber Move when she sensed the aura of the Heaven Earth constrainingw that bound her. Kong Xiangxin was really astonished. If she could not even move, this saber move could rip her into pieces. When blood essence was sprayed out, she did not care about the damage to her foundation. She frantically extended her domain and only wanted to break free from these terrifying binds. What frightened her even more was that Di Jiu¡¯s domain had been torn apart by her domain previously. If Di Jiu¡¯s domain pressed towards her domain once again with this increasingly valiant Thunder Saber Move, her seventh-stage Immortal Emperor¡¯s domain would not do anything to Di Jiu. Even Zhong Ao, who was standing aside, was startled. He knew Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation technique and divine power were not simple, but he had not taken them seriously. He only saw for himself today that Di Jiu was not simple by any means. When that saber move split apart Kong Xiangxin¡¯s Sword Daow and the Thunder Saber Move sent out bindingws, he realized this was the most powerful divine power he had ever seen. However, he believed that this saber move would split apart one of Kong Xiangxin¡¯s arms at most. He was still far from killing her. Although Di Jiu¡¯s divine power was strong enough, his cultivation level was too far from hers. Di Jiu looked down on Kong Xiangxin for the first time and sustained some injuries because of her. How could he let her repeat this? 1 By the time the Thunder Saber Move cut open the space, Di Jiu had already sent his fist move over. However, it was not aimed at Kong Xiangxin. It was aimed at the void beside her. The peaks were like great waves gathering furiously, and the Fist Mountains aggregated one after another likes being thrown out one by one. Bam! Kong Xiangxin finally broke free from Di Jiu¡¯s Thunder Saber Move, but she was a bit slower. Zhong Ao had guessed correctly that only one of her arms had been swept away by the Thunder Saber Move. How could Kong Xiangxin still care about her arm at the moment? As the Immortal Essence around her fluctuated, she wanted to flee in a hurry. Di Jiu and his endless techniques were really terrifying. She was sure that she would be courting death if she continued staying here. Before her escape technique could be activated, she saw the continuous Fist Mountains approach. She thought that everything would be obliterated without an exception and only death would await her! ¡°Di Jiu, I¡¯m the Thunder Emperor¡¯s Imperial Concubine. You can¡¯t kill me!¡± Kong Xiangxin frantically shouted. At the moment, her desire to live surpassed everything else. Bam! Kong Xiangxin¡¯s voice did not fall. The first Fist Mountain ripped apart her domain and sted her body, followed by the second and third Fist Mountain. Thanks to the Gathering Peaks and the Furious Waves, with one fist move, the pce and everything within 10,000 miles were obliterated. Chapter 474 - Merging Principal Spirit and Physical Body

    Chapter 474: Merging Principal Spirit and Physical Body

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Di Jiu, what cultivation level are you at?¡± Zhong Ao, who had seen Kong Xiangxin turn into blood mist because of Di Jiu¡¯s fist move, asked in amazement. ¡°I¡¯ve already be an Immortal Supremacy. How are you doing?¡± Di Jiu chuckled, very satisfied with his cultivation level improvement. This was mainly thanks to the blue shards and the dozen-feet Green Essence Energy Meridian he had taken from the Brilliant Lake Pce. Zhong Ao sighed. ¡°Luckily, you¡¯ve helped me find my physical body. Otherwise, I would have been screwed. Since I was plotted against, I can¡¯t use this physical body anymore. The meridians arepletely broken, and the poison haspletely seeped into my meridians and physical body.¡± Di Jiu knew why Zhong Ao had ended up like this. Zhong Ao had done this on his own, even though he had been plotted against. He did not even cherish this current physical body. If he had, he would not have ended up like this. However, Zhong Ao could not be med, as he had already found his own physical body. Why would he care about this physical body made of low-level immortal material? In his eyes, his current physical body was just a transition. ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce. I want to merge my Principal Spirit and physical body. Then, we could find the Thunder Emperor together.¡± Zhong Ao snorted. The Immortal Emperor was a nobody in his eyes, yet he had not only plotted against him but also chased after him. How could he not take revenge? ¡°Old Zhong, you¡¯ve found the 100-million-year-old Immortal Wood Pith?¡± Di Jiu asked in amazement. Zhong Ao chuckled and grabbed a jade bottle before saying, ¡°Look, this is the 100-million-year-old Immortal Wood Pith... What¡¯s wrong?¡± Before Zhong Ao could finish, he looked at Di Jiu in astonishment. However, there was some loathing in Di Jiu¡¯s eyes. His cultivation level had suffered damage, and he had lost more than half of his memory. ¡°Old Zhong, even though I don¡¯t know how you got this 100-million-year-old Immortal Wood Pith, there are some problems with it.¡± Di Jiu was familiar with all kinds of Foundation Orders. When his Spiritual Forcended on the 100-million-year-old Immortal Wood Pith, he sensed the presence of poison in it. This was a unique nomological aura, so Di Jiu did not see it the first time. Zhong Ao shook his head. ¡°That is not possible. I¡¯ve seen the 100-million-year-old Immortal Wood Pith before. To be honest, it¡¯s not anything good...¡± Zhong Ao had already opened the jade bottle while talking. Immediately, his face turned ugly. This was the 100-million-year-old Immortal Wood Pith in his hands, but it had already been seeped by a highly toxic poison. He had not discovered this previously, yet thanks to Di Jiu¡¯s warning, he took it in his hands and immediately discovered that there was a problem with it. Zhong Ao felt great hatred. He had been plotted against and gotten seriously injured for this 100-million-year-old Immortal Wood Pith. However, what he had obtained in the end was fake. He could no longer take it. ¡°Wait a moment. Pass it to me...¡± Di Jiu hurriedly stopped Zhong Ao when he saw that he was about to throw it away. Zhong Ao handed it over to Di Jiu doubtfully. ¡°Di Jiu, this poison does not spread immediately. It moves slowly. You don¡¯t have any use for it. Such a poison can¡¯t be separated.¡± Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°Just because other people can¡¯t separate it, that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t either.¡± Di Jiu took out the 100-million-year-old Immortal Wood Pith, which floated before him. His Spiritual Force permeated it, and nomological auras integrated into it one after another. In just 10 seconds, Di Jiu once again used dozens of mysterious, esoteric hand seals and produced something colorless and odorless. Di Jiu stored it in the original jade bottle and took out another jade bottle to store the 100-million-year-old Immortal Wood Pith now that its poison had been removed. He handed it over to Zhong Ao and said, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± ¡°You removed the poison just like that?¡± Zhong Ao asked in disbelief as he took the jade bottle. His Spiritual Force immediately confirmed that the poison had indeed been removed from the 100-million-year-old Immortal Wood Pith. ¡°That¡¯s right. You can now abandon your temporary physical body and merge with your original one,¡± Di Jiu said with augh. Zhong Ao nodded. ¡°Your cultivation technique is indeed impressive, but I¡¯ll tell you about thatter. However, I wouldn¡¯t dare restore my physical body here. Let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± ¡°Where?¡± Di Jiu asked subconsciously. ¡°The Two-Realm Valley.¡± Zhong Ao sounded satisfied. ¡°Although I came here and was plotted against by someone, I have obtained some useful items, like the 100-million-year-old Immortal Wood Pith and the Two-Realm Valley.¡± ¡°What kind of ce is the Two-Realm Valley?¡± Di Jiu, who did not understand, asked. Zhong Ao exined, ¡°I must havee from a higher ne. If I restore my physical body in the Immortal World and itsw is iplete, I might very likely be crushed by the Heaven Earth Law. The Two-Realm Valley is rumored to be the ascension ce of the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s Immortal Emperors. Once their cultivation level reaches a certain degree, they can choose to ascend in the Two-Realm Valley.¡± Di Jiu frowned and said, ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? If there really is an ascension ce in the Thunder Court Immortal Continent, why don¡¯t people go over to ascend?¡± Yin Wushang, Ye Xi, and Jie Di were peak Immortal Emperors. Di Jiu did not believe that these people would stay in the Immortal World if they knew there was an ascension ce in the Two-Realm Valley. Zhong Ao shook his head. ¡°The Two-Realm Valley is only an ancient ascension ce, and one is unable to ascend now. I want to restore my physical body there because I¡¯m afraid that once I do so, my strength will grow frantically and get ripped apart by the Heaven Earth Law. The Two-Realm Valley is an ascension ce, which means that if the Heaven Earth Law exceeds the limit, I will still have a chance to leave.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Two-Realm Valley first then.¡± Di Jiu knew that Zhong Ao¡¯s problem was imminent. If Qu Hen and Chen Zishun were killed, it would be no use going there. If they were not, goingter would make no difference. ... The Two-Realm Valley was indeed remote. Thanks to his speed, Di Jiu brought Zhong Ao along. They spent three days traveling to that ce. This ce was somewhat simr to the ce where Immortal Emperor Yi Mang gathered the light from providence that was shining in the Square Immortal Continent. The only difference was that the three sides Immortal Emperor Yi Mang had chosen were canyons, while this ce only had two sides. One side led to the distant canyon, and Di Jiu could not see the end with his Spiritual Force. He set up one Defense Array with his fastest speed possible, as well as a Confinement Killing Array. Then, he took out the Pure Yin Chaos Qi and handed it to Zhong Ao. ¡°Old Zhong, restore your physical body quickly. Once you¡¯ve restored it, I still have some matters I need to settle with the Thunder Emperor.¡± Zhong Ao got straight to the point. He immediately grabbed numerous high-grade immortal spirit meridians and then took out his physical body... Di Jiu did not watch Zhong Ao restore his physical body. Instead, he opened Kong Xiangxin¡¯s ring, only to be disappointed. Besides some immortal crystals, there was only one high-grade immortal spirit meridian in her ring. Her belongings were not even worth a corner of his Quintessential World. It looked like the Thunder Emperor was a bit stingy. Couldn¡¯t he give his Imperial Concubine more? After Zhong Ao started restoring his physical body, Di Jiu immediately sensed the surroundings forming a huge Immortal Spirit Qi whirlpool that was simply going to change this space. rmed, Di Jiu hurriedly set uprge arrays once again. The Spirit-Gathering Array and Spirit-Hiding Array were both set up. Just in case, Di Jiu also added a Strangtion Array. He had just set up these immortal arrays when the surrounding Immortal Spirit Qi whirlpool weakened. Di Jiu was confused. Old Zhong had merged his Principal Spirit and physical body so quickly? Di Jiu was proficient in Foundation Order and knew very well that merging one¡¯s Principal Spirit and physical body required a very long time. Thus, he had not rushed Old Zhong. After Old Zhong was stable, he would set up a few Defense Arrays and then head over to the Thunder Emperor. How long had it been? Why was Old Zhong done so fast? Di Jiu hurriedly rushed into the Defense Array, where Old Zhong was merging his physical body. He immediately saw Old Zhong¡¯s bones shatter inch by inch. His Principal Spirit was not merging in at all and could not break free even though it wanted to. Di Jiu immediately knew what was going on. Either the Heaven Earth Essence Energy was iplete, or its level was too low. ¡°Brother Di Jiu, I don¡¯t think I can make it. I didn¡¯t expect to need so much Heaven Earth Essence Energy. The Immortal Spirit Qi level seems a bit low and it cannot allow me to...¡± ¡°Wait a moment...¡± Before Zhong Ao could finish, Di Jiu grabbed a Green Essence Energy Meridian. The surrounding Heaven Earth Essence Energy thickened all of a sudden. Zhong Ao, who was ecstatic, said excitedly, ¡°You¡¯ve saved me once again. I didn¡¯t expect you to have something with a higher level than the supreme-grade immortal spirit meridian...¡± Di Jiu took out 20 high-grade immortal spirit meridians again and told him, ¡°You better restore your body quickly. I only have one Green Essence Energy Meridian. If it¡¯s used up and you¡¯ve not merged your Principal Spirit and physical body, then you don¡¯t deserve it.¡± Zhong Ao¡¯s fractured bones recovered rapidly, and his Principal Spirit and physical body slowly merged. The aura around him also gradually grew stronger. The terrifying Essence Energy in the surroundings once again formed a huge whirlpool around Di Jiu. Although Di Jiu did not cultivate, he could sense that his cultivation level was rising slowly. Right now, he would naturally not let such a good chance slip by. He had already watched Zhong Ao go through his most difficult times, so now he only needed time. There would not be any effect even if he made use of this small bit of terrifying Essence Energy. Di Jiu sat down and started frantically performing Nomological Qi Cirction cultivation. In half an hour, he broke through the second-stage Immortal Supremacy and reached the third stage. At the same time, Zhong Ao was also pleasantly surprised. He could actually sense the Heaven Earth Law aura in the space more clearly, which was better than his 100-million-year-old Immortal Wood Pith. This made him merge his Principal Spirit and physical body more smoothly. Chapter 475 - Let’s Go See the Thunder Emperor

    Chapter 475:

    Let¡¯s Go See the Thunder Emperor

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhong Ao sensed the distinct nomological aura between Heaven and Earth. Not only was he merging his Principal Spirit and physical body, but his cultivation level was also rising. He had even forgotten that he was not upgrading his cultivation level but should be elerating merging his Principal Spirit and body. The surrounding dozens of high-grade immortal spirit meridians and the green spirit meridian were slowly used up. Two huge Essence Energy whirlpools bound Di Jiu and Zhong Ao. Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level improved even faster. Fourth-stage Immortal Supremacy, fifth-stage Immortal Supremacy... Even ck Fire, who was on the further end, felt his cultivation level rise rapidly at this moment. By the time Di Jiu reached the sixth-stage Immortal Supremacy, it had already gone up to the level-eight immortal demon Thunder Tribtion. ck Fire¡¯s level-eight immortal demon Thunder Tribtion awakened Zhong Ao. Zhong Ao was also worried at the moment. He had already woken up from his carefree, uninhibited cultivation. His Principal Spirit and physical body were almost done merging, and he could currently even sense the suppression of the Heaven Earth Law. He could not go on like this. Otherwise, how would he still have the chance to help Di Jiu? However, Zhong Ao very soon realized that he was unable to stop his cultivation level from rising rapidly at all. If this went on, he would not be helping Di Jiu. Instead, he would be crushed into scraps by the Heaven Earth Law. ¡°Brother Di Jiu, I¡¯m going. We¡¯ll meet in the future if there is a chance. Be careful when you find the Thunder Emperor. That bastard is even stronger than Ye Xi...¡± Zhong Ao could not wait any longer. Thus, he lifted his hand, wanting to tear apart the space. However, it was not easy to do that, even though his cultivation level surpassed an Immortal Emperor¡¯s by far. Boom! Boom! Boom! A few loud thunder streaks came rumbling down. Zhong Ao hurriedly made use of these thunder streaks to rip apart the Two-Realm Valley¡¯s weak space. His body entered the space along with the Thunder Tribtion and he vanished. Once Zhong Ao vanished, Di Jiu awakened from his cultivation and saw that the dozen-feet-long Green Essence Energy Meridian was only left with about five feet. 20 high-grade immortal spirit meridians had also mostly disintegrated into chunks. ¡°ck Fire, you¡¯ve advanced into a level-eight immortal demon beast?¡± Di Jiu noticed that ck Fire¡¯s surrounding aura had strengthened after the advancement. ck Fire was no longer a ck ball. His head and body were clearly separated, and his four ws kept bing increasingly sharper. As he stood on the ground, he was about a meter tall and had a horn that had turned purple-red. ¡°Yes, Big Brother. When Old Zhong was merging his Principal Spirit and physical body just now, the Essence Energy on that Green Essence Energy Meridian was removed, making my cultivation speed particrly fast...¡± Di Jiu then asked, ¡°ck Fire, where¡¯s Old Zhong?¡± ¡°Big Brother, when you entered deep reclusive cultivation just now, Old Zhong was suppressed by the Heaven Earth Law. He could only make use of the Thunder Tribtion to break open this void and enter another realm. That¡¯s right. Before Old Zhong left, he asked you to be careful when you find the Thunder Emperor. He said he was more powerful than Ye Xi.¡± ¡°How long have we been here?¡± Di Jiu sighed silently. Zhong Ao had left, so he had to find the Thunder Emperor alone. The good news was that he had already be a seventh-stage Immortal Supremacy. He was at apletely different stage from his previous first-stage Immortal Supremacy. However, despite being a seventh-stage Immortal Supremacy, he was still only an Immortal Supremacy. ¡°It¡¯s been almost a year,¡± ck Fire answered. Di Jiu sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go see the Thunder Emperor.¡± Time waited for no man. If Zhong Ao had not had to merge his physical body and Principal Spirit a year ago, he would have gone to find the Thunder Emperor. If he could cultivate for another two or three years, he was certain he could make use of the remaining five-feet Green Essence Energy Meridian to be an Immortal Emperor. When he managed to do that, he would go find the Thunder Emperor without any pressure whatsoever. However, if he went now, it would be fine if there was only one Thunder Emperor. If there were many people, he was afraid he was going to be injured. Di Jiu had not thought that the Thunder Emperor would get rid of him before. No Immortal Emperor in the Immortal World could catch up with his Spiritual Force escape technique. As long as he wanted to leave, nobody in the Immortal World could get rid of him. He was afraid he would be unable to take Qu Hen and Chen Zishun away. One of them was a grade-nine Immortal Alchemy Emperor and the other was a grade-eight Immortal Alchemy Supremacy. As long as the Thunder Emperor was not stupid, he would not kill them under normal circumstances. ... The Thunder Yang Sect, the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s top sect, was the cultivation sacred ground with the richest Heaven Earth Essence Energy in the entire Thunder Court Immortal Continent. Every cultivator in the Thunder Court Immortal Continent naturally wanted to join the Thunder Yang Sect the most. Unfortunately, it was too hard to join the Thunder Yang Sect. This was because of the Thunder Yang Sect¡¯s high expectations, not because they only took in Thunder Spirit Root disciples. Therge arrays outside the Thunder Yang Sect had already been built into a huge military hall. Countless Thunder Court Immortal Continent cultivators had gathered there and established a cultivator army at thest moment to face those countless immortal demon beasts. The immortal demon beasts that entered the Thunder Court Immortal Continent were not as reckless as before. After so many years of battles, these immortal demon beasts had already established their own territory in the Thunder Court Immortal Continent and were quite well-organized. These void immortal demon beasts set up arrays to draw a line between the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s surviving cultivators. Di Jiu saw that when he arrived with his Primeval Thunder Rock. There were countless void immortal demon beasts on one side, and the Thunder Court Continent cultivators were blocked by therge arrays on the other side. He and ck Fire were beside the void immortal demon beasts. It was no wonder that after he had killed Kong Xiangxin, nobody had found Zhong Ao and his cultivating ce. It turned out that the territory they were all in had already been upied by the immortal demon beasts. Even though the immortal demon beasts and the Thunder Court Continent cultivators were hindered by therge arrays, the immortal demon beasts clearly did not know their ce and kept attacking therge arrays. The Thunder Court Continent Array Master kept mending therge arrays. asionally,rge arrays were ripped apart and when a big group of immortal demon beasts charged in, they were stopped by the numerous cultivators and entered a chaotic battle. The space was filled with an aura that reeked of blood, which let Di Jiu know that countless cultivators and immortal demon beasts had died during this huge battle. He sighed. The Thunder Court Immortal Continent did not seem any better than the Square Immortal Continent. When the Square Immortal Continent had entered a sunset state, the cultivators had entered a chaotic battle. In the end, some seeds had been left due to his intervention. However, the cultivators and void immortal demon beasts were locked in a huge battle in the Thunder Court Immortal Continent. If these void immortal demon beasts were not killed, some seeds would not even be left behind. Although this battle seemed to stem from a different origin, it would lead to the same ending eventually. All the cultivators of this immortal continent would ultimately perish. In the Square Immortal Continent, Immortal Emperor Yi Mang had snatched the Square Immortal Cauldron that ensured the light from providence would shine in the Immortal World, which had led to a sunset state. What about the Thunder Court Immortal Continent? If there was also a man-made cause in the Thunder Court Immortal Continent, then it would be somewhat strange. Unless this bastard was crazy and had attracted the void Beast Tide over? ¡°Big Brother, my blue me is already at the level-seven immortal me peak. We can just go ahead and kill them.¡± ck Fire, who had just be a level-eight immortal demon beast, was eager to give it a try. He had only watched from the sidelines the previous Beast Tide in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, which had not been satisfying. Di Jiu gestured with his hands. ¡°If we do that, even if we don¡¯t die, we will get injured. Did you think the void immortal demon beasts here would be the same as the Beast Tide outside the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City? That Beast Tide was attacked in the void and they fled in all directions. The Beast Tide here has already formed to such an extent that there is nowhere to flee. They will frantically rush forth if they are attacked. Your level-seven immortal me would probably be able to deal with one or two level-nine immortal demon beasts. This is a Beast Tide. Do you know how many peak immortal demon beasts there are? At least many more than those outside the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Besides, we still have to deal with the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s Thunder Emperor. How many experts are by his side? It would be terrible for us if this happened.¡± When Di Jiu had been outside the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, he had used the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s Strangtion Array and Confinement Killing Array. ¡°What should we do then?¡± ck Fire asked. Di Jiu set up Nomological Array gs as he told him, ¡°We will set up Confinement Killing Arrays and leave ourselves a way out first.¡± Di Jiu set up Nomological Array gs one after another. After all, there were simply too many void immortal demon beasts here. The tide was endless while Di Jiu scanned it with his Spiritual Force. Despite how careful he was, he and ck Fire were discovered by the demon beasts on the third day. These void immortal demon beasts had been facing the Thunder Court Immortal Continent cultivators there for years. Once they discovered Di Jiu, the frantic beast group charged towards Di Jiu in a swarm. Di Jiu told ck Fire, who was by his side, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can meet the Thunder Emperor.¡± The Primeval Thunder Rock under Di Jiu¡¯s feet transformed thunder streaks one after another. The thunder streaks flickered, and Di Jiu charged into the beast group with ck Fire. They felt like dough twists being fried in a deep fryer. It crackled and rattled everywhere thanks to the Primeval Thunder Rock¡¯s thunder streaks. The only difference was that this was a thunder explosion. Di Jiu had be a seventh-stage Immortal Supremacy, so even level-seven immortal demon beasts would be killed in one go. ck Fire followed Di Jiu and also used his fire de. He put away the void immortal demon beasts who did not die after one thunder explosion. Their frantic actions finally attracted level-nine immortal demon beasts. About seven to eight level-nine peak immortal demon beasts charged towards Di Jiu. Chapter 476 - Thunder Emperor Li Lei

    Chapter 476: Thunder Emperor Li Lei

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu was only a seventh-stage Immortal Supremacy. He would not foolishly fight with seven to eight level-nine void demon beasts even though he had set up a pile of Nomological Array gs in the surrounding space. He had gone there mainly to find Qu Hen and Chen Zishun and then help deal with this Beast Tide. The Thunder Court Immortal Continent was not the Square Immortal Continent. Di Jiu did not have that kind of selfless mindset, so he would not sacrifice himself to save the Major Immortal Continent. He wanted to help the Square Immortal Continent because he lived there. Even when he left in the future, his friends and the people around would ascend to the Square Immortal Continent. Why should he sacrifice himself for the Thunder Court Immortal Continent? Besides, the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s Thunder Yang Sect had never gotten along with him. Nomological Array gs were sealed by Di Jiu one by one, forming a Defense Array around him in a sh. Di Jiu immediately grabbed ck Fire with his Primeval Thunder Rock and fled from the beast group by using his Spiritual Force escape technique. When Di Jiunded on the ground, he was already on the edge of the Defense Array. This was a level-nine Defense Immortal Array. Even though the Beast Tide kept attacking the array, it was also continuously restored so it was still a level-nine Defense Immortal Array. Di Jiu charged into the Beast Tide with the Primeval Thunder Rock and ck Fire. The Thunder Court Immortal Continent cultivators within the Defense Array saw that clearly. All the cultivators watched Di Jiu in shock. Where had hee from? He had actually dared to charge into the beast group? Even if a perfected Immortal Emperor charged in, he would probably die while facing such a terrifying beast group. However, they were very soon stunned. The Thunder Rock under Di Jiu¡¯s legs emitted endless thunder streaks and thunder showers as it attacked. He could be described as invincible while he was charging into the beast group. When those seven to eight peak void demon beasts charged towards Di Jiu, the cultivators by his side felt their hearts jump in their throats. There were so many peak demon beasts charging towards Di Jiu that no matter how powerful his thunder streaks were, they could not get rid of them all in one go. As long as one of them was not killed and charged into Di Jiu¡¯s defense circle, it would be the death of him. While everyone was wondering how Di Jiu was going to deal with these level-nine immortal demon beasts, he suddenlynded beside the Defense Immortal Array. Had he teleported? ¡°Don¡¯t open the Defense Array...¡± A ck-faced cultivator among the crowd shouted loudly when he saw Di Jiu rushing over. He was worried that the people by his side did not realize the severity of the situation and would immediately open the Defense Array for Di Jiu toe in. He was sure that once there was a gap in the Defense Immortal Array, Di Jiu would not be the only oneing in. In fact, even though some cultivators took pity on Di Jiu and wanted to let him in, they could not do so. They were only some cannon fodder guarding the front of the Defense Immortal Array. Since they were cannon fodder, how could there be any array gs to activate the Defense Immortal Array? A momentter, everyone was stunned. They watched Di Jiund in front of the Defense Array before he lifted his hands to form a few hand seals, thus creating a gap in the Defense Array. Di Jiu entered the Defense Array unruffled and the gap outside disappeared once again. This Array Dao level... If those demon beasts were this impressive, why would they still mend the Defense Immortal Array? ¡°Senior!¡± a limping Grand Zenith Immortal shouted at Di Jiu. This was the first time he had seen such an expert. He was sure that even if the Thunder Emperor was here, he would not be as terrifying as the young man in front of him. Di Jiu nodded at the Grand Zenith Immortal and asked, ¡°Where are the people who came to help from other ces?¡± Upon sensing that Di Jiu was not hard to talk with, the Grand Zenith Immortal rxed even more and promptly replied, ¡°They seem to have not arrived yet. The Thunder Court Immortal Continent seniors were in the conference hall, which is the ce up ahead...¡± He pointed to a hall ahead. ¡°Thank you.¡± Di Jiu wasposed as he walked over. The cultivators behind watched him go over very slowly, as though he was worried that he would stamp the ants to death on his way. Di Jiu naturally did not walk very slowly on purpose, as he was setting up Nomological Array gs along the way. It was different this time than it had been at the Brilliant Lake Pce. Even though his cultivation level was much higher than the previous time, the two experts, Zhong Ao and Yin Wushang, were not by his side. ... In the hall in front of the Thunder Yang Sectrge arrays were at least 50 cultivators who were sitting down. The weakest individual among them was an early-stage Immortal Emperor, while most of them were mid-stage andte-stage Immortal Emperors. Sitting on the highest seat was a man who looked like thunder and lightning. A blue silk sash was tied on his head, and he emitted a formidable oppressive vibe, as if he would transform a sky full of thunder streaks in a moment. That blue silk sash gave a hint of life to his remarkable aura. He was the top expert of the Thunder Court Immortal Continent, the Thunder Yang Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Li Lei. Before Li Lei had appeared, everyone had already known how formidable he was and been aware of his cultivation level. He was between a sixth-stage and seventh-stage Immortal Emperor. When Li Lei personally came out to take the lead and stop the void Beast Tide, everyone was clear about his real cultivation level. He had to be a perfected ninth-stage Immortal Emperor who even surpassed the existence of an Immortal Emperor. ¡°Nobody that we asked for help came, and more and more ces within our Defense Arrays have been getting ripped apart. Those terrifying immortal demon beasts will swarm in sooner orter...¡± An old woman sighed, her tone carrying a hint of pessimism. As a sixth-stage Immortal Emperor expert, she did not have to worry about being drowned by the Beast Tide. However, once the Beast Tide ripped apart the Defense Immortal Arrays, their home would be trampled to scraps. Her lifespan was almost up, so if the ce where she entered reclusive cultivation was also destroyed, she could only die. ¡°He he... The few people who came to help experienced some baffling mishaps. I wouldn¡¯t daree to such a ce either.¡± A big man chuckled, his tone sounding somewhat disdainful. ¡°Shan Xing, what do you mean?¡± Li Lei¡¯s face sank. ¡°Did you think that after you became a Great Immortal Emperor, nobody could do anything to you anymore?¡± ¡°Ha ha...¡± Shan Xingughed out loud and said coldly, ¡°My cultivation level is nothing. I¡¯m still far from beingpared to the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent¡¯s five Great Immortal Emperors, let alone to the Thunder Emperor. It¡¯s a pity that we couldn¡¯t invite the five Great Immortal Emperors. Plus, I only said the truth. Everyone can judge on their own. The Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s Elixir Association Guild Master, Qu Hen, and Deputy City Lord Chen Zishun came to help us with Zhong Ao. What did the Thunder Court Immortal Continent do? He he... They nned to injure Zhong Ao seriously and flee first. Then, they used an excuse to arrest Qu Hen and Guild Master Chen Zishun. I don¡¯t know why we still have to make a move on the allies who came to help us from 100 million miles away when the Thunder Court Immortal Continent is facing a life-and-death situation. My friend, Yong Zuocheng only said some just words. Where is he now?¡± Bang! Li Lei banged the tea table in front of him and suddenly stood up. ¡°Shan Xing, you mean that I plotted against Yong Zuocheng? Then who allowed Zhong Ao to snatch the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s treasure?¡± Shan Xing was obviously pushing his luck. ¡°Sect Master Li, everyone knows whether it was you. Insr Lord Yong said some just words and was sent out to block the Defense Array¡¯s gap. We don¡¯t know if he¡¯s still alive after entering the Beast Tide. We have many Immortal Emperors in the Thunder Court Immortal Continent but very few Great Immortal Emperors. Please tell me, Sect Master Li, how many Immortal Emperors and Great Immortal Emperors have died during the Beast Tide so far? Daoist Zhong could leave because he was simply too formidable, even more formidable than some people expected. Three Immortal Emperors were chasing after him, so I naturally don¡¯t have any way of knowing whether he has been killed...¡± Just as Shan Xing thought Li Lei was going to make a move, Li Lei told the numerous Immortal Emperors with cupped fists instead, ¡°The reason I, Li Lei, can sit here is not because I¡¯m the Thunder Yang Sect¡¯s Sect Master or because of my cultivation level. It¡¯s because I would do everything for the Thunder Court Immortal Continent wholeheartedly. The Thunder Court Immortal Continent is currently facing the most terrifying void Beast Tide ever, so I only hope that everyone will work together and stop being suspicious of each other. A year ago, my cultivation partner, Kong Xiangxin, also died during the Beast Tide and I didn¡¯t say anything...¡± Shan Xing snorted. ¡°Kong Xiangxin went to kill Daoist Zhong Ao. How is this rted to the Beast Tide?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha...¡± Li Leiughed frantically, but there was no smile in his eyes. He opened his hand and a Thunder Hammer appeared. ¡°Shan Xing, you can insult me and doubt my sincere feelings for the Thunder Court Immortal Continent. However, you shouldn¡¯t insult my cultivation partner. If I don¡¯t kill you today, I¡¯ll be letting her down. When she died during the Beast Tide battle, she died protecting the Thunder Court Immortal Continent. I can endure not doing anything rash for the Thunder Court Immortal Continent, but she gave up her life for the Thunder Court Immortal Continent. Thus, I really can¡¯t stand it when someone insults her. Everyone, I apologize but I have to kill him...¡± ¡°He he... I¡¯m having goosebumps because of your words. Could you speak properly and stop trying to maintain your good name?¡± A voice was suddenly heard from the entrance, drawing everyone¡¯s attention. A youth in green who was pedaling on a piece of thunder rock and carrying a long saber on his back appeared in front of everyone. Chapter 477 - I Killed That Woman

    Chapter 477: I Killed That Woman

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Di Jiu?¡± Li Lei recognized him the moment he appeared at the hall entrance. He was sure this young man was Di Jiu even though he had never seen him before. ¡°Daoist Di!¡± At least four or five Immortal Emperors stood up to greet Di Jiu with cupped fists. It was very clear that they had met him before. Two Immortal Emperors thanked Di Jiu foring to help the Thunder Court Immortal Continent. They had once been invited by Ye Xi over to the Brilliant Lake Pce so they could not be any more aware of his impressiveness. Di Jiu noticed that the joy in Li Lei had died in a sh but he did not care about Li Lei. He cupped his fists towards the cultivators who greeted him. ¡°You¡¯re really Alchemy Emperor Di?¡± a man with a graceful long beard asked in a polite tone after standing up and greeting Di Jiu. Di Jiu cupped his fists as well. ¡°Not bad. I am Di Jiu.¡± He greeted the man back. The long-bearded man immediately said happily, ¡°I¡¯m the Righteous Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Fu Xueling. I would like to pay my respects to you, Alchemy Emperor Di. Thank you foring to help the Thunder Court Immortal Continent.¡± He had not seen Di Jiu before either, but he had heard many times that Di Jiu had eliminated the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent¡¯s Brilliant Lake Pce. Di Jiu replied faintly, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about helpingter. I came here to find my Elixir Association¡¯s Guild Master, Qu Hen, and the Deputy Guild Master, Chen Zishun.¡± Di Jiu was not anxious, yet he still did things slowly no matter what. After all, he had to set up Nomological Array gs from time to time. There were dozens of Immortal Emperors there. He was not afraid that he had a strength of an Immortal Emperor, but he was just an Immortal Supremacy. Di Jiu had the lowest cultivation level among the people in the hall. ¡°Di Jiu, I¡¯m grateful that you came to help the Thunder Court Immortal Continent. I cannot even pursue you for killing two of the Thunder Yang Sect¡¯s Grand Elders for the time being. I respect Immortal Emperor Xiangxin a lot, as she died for the Thunder Court Immortal Continent. Please don¡¯t disrespect her,¡± Li Lei told him coldly. Di Jiu could only dream of leaving now that he was here. Di Jiuughed out loud, ignored Li Lei and walked into the hall. He had not finished setting up the Nomological Array gs, so he could not make a move yet. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force kept fluctuating once he entered the hall. Nobody could have thought that Di Jiu was setting up Nomological Array gs. They all thought he was just checking on their cultivation level as well as the surrounding Dharma Array. It was very normal, so nobody cared about that. ¡°This is the Primeval Thunder Rock?¡± an old man who was sitting on the left side of the highest seat asked after suddenly standing up as he stared at the Thunder Rock below Di Jiu¡¯s feet. Primeval Thunder Rock? Everyone¡¯s eyesnded on the Thunder Rock under Di Jiu¡¯s feet at that moment. Was Di Jiu unting? He had actually brought the Primeval Thunder Rock over here? Was he not afraid of other people knowing? Li Lei, who was already excited, had recognized the rock when Di Jiu had stepped into the hall. He would have made a move immediately if he could snatch it in the open here. He was unhappy that Tie Beishan had pointed out the Primeval Thunder Rock and did not believe that he was that shocked. Tie Beishan had shouted out in shock on purpose and definitely had other ns. Di Jiu was done setting up the Nomological Array gs at the moment. As long as he activated his Spiritual Force, it could form a level-nine Strangtion Array in an instant. After he was done setting up, Di Jiu naturally would not be as slow as before. He brought ck Fire and walked quickly over to Shan Xing with cupped fists. ¡°Fellow Daoist, what did you mean when you said that my Elixir Association¡¯s Guild Master, Deputy Guild Master, and Zhong Ao were plotted against?¡± Shan Xing sighed silently. He could not tell Di Jiu what he had told Li Lei. He had told Li Lei for the Thunder Court Immortal Continent, but if he revealed that the Thunder Court Immortal Continent had arrested the Gigantic Tripod Elixir Association¡¯s Guild Master and Deputy Guild Master and even plotted against Zhong Ao, he would be the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s opponent. Upon seeing that Shan Xing was not answering, Di Jiu looked at Li Lei and said, ¡°You have the guts to do it, but you do not have the guts to admit it?¡± The killing aura around him rose dramatically and his domain extended in a sh. At that moment, the cultivators in the entire hall were in his domain. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force had already surpassed the level-nine Immortal Force and, thanks to the ovey of the Primeval Thunder Rock¡¯s profound thunder charmw, his domain was only strongerpared to the Great Immortal Emperor¡¯s domain. Li Lei was startled that Di Jiu¡¯s domain was actually stronger than his. If he dealt with Di Jiu alone today, he was afraid the oue would be terrible for him. Li Lei had originally not thought of looking for assistance to merely deal with Di Jiu. However, he had to prepare to call for help now. As the top expert of the Thunder Court Immortal Continent, Li Lei naturally did not need to take the initiative. A woman had already stood up and said, ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di, you have insulted the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s Immortal Emperor Xiangxin previously, but I was still in doubt. I understand now that you are just supercilious with your cultivation level. Although the Thunder Court Immortal Continent is weak, it can¡¯t be insulted by you...¡± She had already taken a step forward and gotten out of her seat to stand beside Li Lei. She said loudly at the same time, ¡°Fellow Sect Masters, we joined forces to deal with the Beast Tide today, but someone came to insult the cultivator who perished and used his killing aura to crush us directly. I, Xue Ou, will not swallow this insult.¡± Then, a few other Immortal Emperors stepped out of their seats. Li Lei was relieved when he saw that there were six more Immortal Emperors by his side. After he restricted Di Jiu, he would take him away with an excuse to offer him as a sacrifice to his Daoist partner. There was definitely a top-notch big secret about Di Jiu. Di Jiuughed out loud and said in an ice-cold tone, ¡°Only seven people are blind? It seems like not all the Immortal Emperors and Sect Masters are blind in the Thunder Court Immortal Continent. I arrived in the Thunder Court Immortal Continent a year ago and only got here moments ago. I met Kong Xiangxin, who chased after my old friend, Zhong Ao. If Zhong Ao wasn¡¯t plotted against, I¡¯m not looking down on everyone. However, everyone here wouldn¡¯t be enough to kill him, let alone just a woman. He was chased after being plotted against and I killed that woman, Kong Xiangxin. If anyone is dissatisfied, you can stand directly in front of me. If you¡¯re unwilling to fight along with me, please leave now. When I do so, I can¡¯t ensure your safety...¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Li Lei bellowed as his domain expanded. His Thunder Hammer grew bigger and transformed into a Thunder Mountain that moved towards Di Jiu in an instant. Di Jiu did not activate his Strangtion Array. He only struck back with the Heavenly Aqua Saber in his hands. Di Jiu knew very well that Li Lei had not gone all-out. He was very hypocritical, so he should be testing out his strength. When he fully attackedter, the Primeval Thunder Rock under his feet would fill the whole sky with thunder showers and thunder balls. Those cultivators here would be struck by them. It was terrible enough that his level-nine Strangtion Immortal Array was facing so many experts. He had to persuade some of them to leave first. He did not believe that everyone here would sacrifice their life for Li Lei. Boom! A frantic Immortal Essence exploded, emitting a thunder sh everywhere. The Thunder Hammer once again returned to Li Lei. who looked as if he had calmed down. He only tried using it with the help of his anger. He was sure that Di Jiu¡¯s strength was still a bit weaker than he had expected. Today, he would definitely not let him leave. A young Immortal Alchemy Emperor and a cultivator who had not be an Immortal Emperor could get rid of Ye Xi. He was excited about the secrets he kept. ¡°Ha ha...¡± Shan Xingughed loudly. ¡°What a great person to perish while fighting the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s Beast Tide. I see clearly now. Alchemy Emperor Di, I will give it my all today and won¡¯t help you seek justice.¡± Shan Xing grabbed his double-ded polearm, whichnded on Di Jiu¡¯s side. Those who had seen what a formidable Immortal Emperor Di Jiu was seemed to rush out of the hall at that moment without any further thoughts. ¡°Daoist Di, even though I know the course of events in between very well, I can¡¯t help you. I can only go out,¡± Fu Xueling told Di Jiu with cupped fists before sighing and rushing out of the hall. How could he not see that the three people from the Gigantic Tripod Elixir Association had been sabotaged by Li Lei? Unfortunately, Li Lei now bore the entire Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s survival. No matter how unhappy he was with Li Lei¡¯s methods, he could not help Di Jiu get rid of him. The Immortal Emperor who had called out Di Jiu¡¯s Thunder Court Immortal Continent earlier said with cupped fists, ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di, I¡¯m the Kun High Mountain Immortal Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Tie Beishan. The Thunder Court Immortal Continent is in the wrong this time. I apologize.¡± He also rushed out of the hall in a sh after saying that. He wanted Di Jiu¡¯s Primeval Thunder Rock, but it waspletely impossible to get it unless Li Lei died. Under the circumstances, he would not help Li Lei deal with Di Jiu. Tie Beishan rushed out of the hall and a few more Immortal Emperors followed one by one. Di Jiu told Shan Xing, who was by his side, with cupped fists, ¡°Daoist Shan, you should head out too. I¡¯m thankful that you stood up to help. However, today, I want to see for myself how strong the Thunder Emperor is.¡± Shan Xing stared nkly at him. Di Jiu was not just facing one Immortal Emperor, but seven Immortal Emperors led by the Thunder Emperor. However, he reacted very quickly and nodded his head. ¡°Alright.¡± He and Li Lei held grudges against each other because Li Lei had harmed his friend, Yong Zuocheng, just because he had said something on behalf of Qu Hen and Chen Zishun. Li Lei had originally been somewhat worried about Shan Xing, but now that he went out, he swept out with the Thunder Hammer towards Di Jiu at once and shouted loudly at the same time, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s make a move together! He is keeping some secrets...¡± Li Lei was fast, and so was Di Jiu. His Strangtion Array was formed at the same time, and his Spiritual Force and Primeval Thunder Rock were connected. Thunder element nomological auras were mixed by Di Jiu one after another, forming huge thunder showers and thunder streaks that were thrown out among thunder balls one after another. ¡°This is bad. He set up a Strangtion Array here...¡± Someone discovered Di Jiu¡¯s Strangtion Array while everyone was locked in battle. Thanks to Di Jiu¡¯s activation, the level-nine Strangtion Immortal Arraybined with the Primeval Thunder Rockunched a terrifying attack. Even an Immortal Emperor could only save himself at that moment. Chapter 478 - Die Without Peace Then

    Chapter 478: Die Without Peace Then

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Pfft! Pfft!¡± Two early-stage Immortal Emperors had already been struck by Di Jiu¡¯s thunder balls and gotten seriously injured immediately. Under Di Jiu¡¯s level-nine Strangtion Immortal Array, he recklessly activated the Primeval Thunder Rock¡¯s thunder elementw. Then, he kept activating thunder balls and thunder showers steadily and throwing them out. Not only did he seriously injure two early-stage Immortal Emperors, but also four other Immortal Emperors. Everyone was injured. Only Thunder Emperor Li Lei was not injured. Li Lei was initially intimidated by Di Jiu¡¯s attack indeed. He could throw out terrifying Thunder Origin attacks very easily and even his thunder showers and thunder balls formed a thunder, which made him feel really shocked. He believed that Di Jiu was definitely not a ninth-stage Immortal Emperor. This was not because he looked down on his cultivation level, but because he believed that Di Jiu had now surpassed the Immortal Emperor level. However, after Di Jiu had seriously injured numerous people in a row, Li Lei let out a sigh instead. He was sure that Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level had not reached the Immortal Emperor level yet. The reason Di Jiu¡¯s attacks were so impressive was because he had set up a Strangtion Array he could not sense at all and had the help of the Primeval Thunder Rock. The majority of Di Jiu¡¯s attacks were executed with the help of the Primeval Thunder Rock¡¯s thunder facultyw. It was no wonder that he hade here by stepping on the Primeval Thunder Rock and did not care about the consequences of it being exposed. As he understood Di Jiu¡¯s formidable origin, Li Lei trembled in excitement. Di Jiu was not terrifying. As long as he seriously injured him, he would definitely be able to capture him today. A huge Thunder Hammer transformed into a real Thunder Mountain that moved towards Di Jiu while the strangtion de res among the level-nine Strangtion Immortal Array swept towards Li Lei, ripping him apart by inflicting dozens of wounds in a short period. The area between Li Lei¡¯s eyebrows was torn apart by the de re, and his skull was almost broken apart. Li Lei, who had never experienced such a terrifying attack before, kept throwing out his Thunder Mountain, which transformed out of his huge Thunder Hammer. Crack! A faint cracking sound was heard as the surrounding strangtion aura stopped in a sh. Li Lei was ecstatic. He finally understood and roared frantically, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s make a move together! His level-nine Strangtion Array has been ripped apart by me.¡± Li Lei clearly understood how Di Jiu¡¯s Strangtion Immortal Array worked. There was definitely a certain degree of understanding the Heaven Earth Law, and he had used all kinds of elementalws to set it up. Only the biggest genius in the entire universe could think of this. Moreover, Di Jiu had note in for long, yet he had set up a level-nine Strangtion Array through thew. If he allowed Di Jiu to stay here for half a day, he was afraid that he would be unable to do anything to him even if all these 50 people made a move. It was no wonder that Di Jiu had dared toe here single-handedly. Di Jiu had also connected with the Primeval Thunder Rock¡¯s thunder facultyw. Li Lei was increasingly certain that there was a secret that allowed Di Jiu to understand the Heaven and Earth Foundation Order. As long as he got rid of Di Jiu, this secret would be his. How could Li Lei calm down at the thought of controlling all kinds of Foundation Orders? After Di Jiu¡¯s Strangtion Immortal Array was ripped apart by Li Lei, Di Jiu¡¯s domain was also split open inch by inch. At that moment, the three Immortal Emperors who could still move resorted to their strongest killing move without waiting for Li Lei¡¯smand. A terrifying pressure swept over as Di Jiu sensed a deadly aura in the space of this moment. He set up a few more Nomological Array gs in an instant. The Strangtion Array that had been ripped apart by Li Lei had now turned into a level-nine Defense Immortal Array. At the same time, Di Jiu drew his Heavenly Aqua Saber and struck with an Order Severance Saber Move. A hint of mockery shed past the corner of Li Lei¡¯s eyes. If Di Jiu thought that this hammer was the same as the one he had sounded him out with, then he had a death wish. This hammer did not only contain all of his force, but it also carried a top-notch thunder faculty divine power, the Thunder Hammer Explosion. On the surface, the hammer looked like it struckpletely with the help of force. However, in reality, the real killing move besides its force was the Thunder Hammer Explosion. Di Jiu¡¯s body would be turned into fine powder by his Thunder Hammer Explosion no matter how he fled. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Crack! When the Order Severance Saber Move shed with the Thunder Hammer, countless thunder res sshed all over and a terrifying thunder explosion was heard in space. The Thunder Mountain shrank in a sh, transforming back into a normal Thunder Hammer andnding in Li Lei¡¯s hands. Di Jiu, who could feel that his bones had been struck into pieces all over, opened his mouth to spit out blood and ended up lying on the ground as his Heavenly Aqua Saber fell beside him. He knew that if he seized the chance to make another Thunder Saber Move, he could seriously injure Li Lei even if he could not kill him. However, his Heavenly Aqua Saber hadnded on the ground now and he did not even have a chance to take out his healing elixirs. ck Fire, who did not have a chance to make a move, hurriedly took out numerous level-eight healing immortal elixirs as fast as possible and poured them into Di Jiu¡¯s mouth. He was prepared to rip apart the void at any time and leave with Di Jiu. It had just be a level-eight immortal demon beast, so it was unable to intervene. However, it knew very well why Big Brother had brought him here. It was not so that it would help, but so that it would take him away if anything went wrong. Li Lei was even more shocked than Di Jiu. His sure-kill hammer move had seriously injured Di Jiu but had not gotten rid of his body as he had expected. His Thunder Hammer Explosion divine power was not activated at all either. Nobody knew better than him why he could not get rid of Di Jiu. It was because his Thunder Hammer Explosion divine powerw had suddenly been hacked apart. Any divine power was set up by aw. His divine powerw had been hacked apart by Di Jiu, which was akin to his divine power losing the soil it needed to survive. This was a terrifying use ofw. Not only could he set up Nomological Arrays, but he could also rip apart his divine powerw with one saber move. Li Lei, who was overjoyed, tried to resist the fluctuation of the Immortal Essence. He once again charged towards Di Jiu, pounding with his Thunder Hammer. His strength was far above the other three individuals¡¯ strength. In addition, he was the first to make a move during the first attack. When the second attack came, the attacks of the other three only struck Di Jiu¡¯s Defense Immortal Array. A hint of an evil grin shed past Li Lei¡¯s eyes. Since he could break apart his divine powerw, he would not use the divine power for this hammer move. Instead, he would directly use the Thunder Hammer¡¯s force to kill him. He believed that, given Di Jiu¡¯s serious injuries, he definitely could not take this second hammer move. Boom! Boom... Boom! The second hammer move and the other three Immortal Emperors¡¯ divine power struck Di Jiu¡¯s Defense Immortal Array at the same time. Di Jiu¡¯s Defense Immortal Array burst out with waves of vibrations, as if it was going to be ripped apart the next moment. No, the Defense Immortal Array had already been ripped apart and it was sending out cracking waves. A trace of shock appeared in the other three Immortal Emperors¡¯ eyes. This was clearly a level-nine Strangtion Immortal Array, but it had turned into a level-nine Defense Immortal Array in the blink of an eye. This Array Dao technique had already surpassed their perception. There were shock and rm in Li Lei¡¯s eyes. This had been clearly a level-nine Strangtion Immortal Array, and he had ripped it apart. How had it turned into a level-nine Defense Immortal Array in the blink of an eye? What did this Defense Immortal Array mean? It meant that Di Jiu did not need to spend much energy to hold back his move. He was about to face Di Jiu¡¯s counterattack next. He knew very well how formidable Di Jiu was. If this hammer move of his was useless, the most terrifying end would be awaiting him. Di Jiu had been through many battle arrays, so how could he let such a chance slip away? His Heavenly Aqua Saber transformed into a long and a short saber re. The short saber re broke thew, and therge saber re was a thunder de. This was the first time he struck the Order-Breaking Saber Move along with other saber moves. The second Li Lei¡¯s Thunder Hammer ripped apart Di Jiu¡¯s Defense Array, the short saber re of Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber had already struck the Thunder Hammer. Although this hammer move was as impressive as ever, Di Jiu only suffered some light injuries due to the stoppage of the Defense Array. Li Lei felt his Thunder Hammer¡¯s force dissipate into the air, and the Heavenly Aqua Saber transformed into a 10,000-feet-long Thunder Saber Move that aimed at Li Lei. This saber move turned the hall into ruins. Li Lei was rmed and afraid simultaneously. How was this possible? He had not used any divine power for this hammer move whatsoever. How could Di Jiu cripple his Thunder Hammer¡¯s force with just one saber move? He did not have any time to think about this. He had to leave quickly. Li Lei frantically tried to retreat, but it was toote for him. A terrifying Heaven Earth Law bound him, and he was frantically ignited with blood essence. Before he could rush out of the surroundings of this terrifying Thunder Saber Move, he saw a Jumbo Footprint trample over. Bam! Li Lei, who had just struggled free from the Thunder Saber Move, was once again trampled back by Di Jiu¡¯s Jumbo Footprint. This was the spatialw divine power... The Thunder Saber Movended in between his eyebrows and ripped him into two halves. Li Lei was unwilling to concede defeat when he saw the Primeval Thunder Rock under Di Jiu¡¯s feet sweep up a huge thunder shower. Wanting to strangle his Principal Spirit into the void, he barely held back the thunder shower and asked, ¡°How did your saber move make my Thunder Hammer lose its force when I didn¡¯t use the thunder facultyw?¡± ¡°Do you want to know?¡± Di Jiu asked coldly. ¡°Of course. Otherwise, I will not die peacefully.¡± Li Lei struggled to answer. ¡°Die without peace then.¡± An even more frantic thunder shower swept over. Li Lei¡¯s Principal Spirit yelled indignantly before it was killed by the thunder shower. Di Jiu set up numerous Nomological Array gs once again and used a level-nine Confinement Killing Immortal Array to bind the remaining three people. Without Li Lei, they would not pose any threat to him. As for Li Lei, Di Jiu would naturally not tell him that, between the universe, all living things were constructed from thew without any exception. Force was also a kind ofw. Chapter 479 - I Want to See Both Guild Masters First

    Chapter 479: I Want to See Both Guild Masters First

    With the loss of the Thunder Emperor, the remaining people could only be considered nothing. They did not have the ability to rip apart Di Jiu¡¯s level-nine Strangtion Immortal Array. Di Jiu sat on the ground and swallowed numerous elixir pills. He had been very seriously injured by the Thunder Emperor earlier. He still had to recuperate after killing the Thunder Emperor with all his might, even though he had the most top-notch immortal pills and cultivation techniques. Half an hour passed before Di Jiu stood up once again. He constructed dozens of array gs again to set up one Mist Immortal Array to obstruct the Spiritual Force. He broke through the Strangtion Immortal Array and the Heavenly Aqua Saber in his hands created saber scars. Three Immortal Emperors who were lightly injured and three Immortal Emperors who were heavily injured could only try to resist while facing Di Jiu and his level-nine Strangtion Immortal Array. Before they could leave any light injuries on Di Jiu, they were all killed by him. Di Jiu only put away the rings after killing all these people and did not go out immediately. He grabbed the wood-element supreme-grade immortal meridian and continued recuperating. He also set up an isted Spiritual Force Dharma Array for recuperation. His injuries were somewhat serious and if there was another person like the Thunder Emperor, he would not be able to save Qu Hen and Chen Zishun. He could only flee like Zhong Ao. ... Li Lei had brought six Immortal Emperors to confine Di Jiu in the conference hall. Everyone knew what the people who wanted to kill Di Jiu were thinking. All the Immortal Emperors who came out of the hall could only wait for the oue outside. A violent rumble could be heard constantly during the huge battle while the Thunder Saber Move ripped apart the entire hall. Everyone increasingly looked up to Di Jiu¡¯s toughness. The way Di Jiu carried his saber, nobody would think that the 10,000-feet Thunder Saber Move wasing from him. Li Lei was the thunder-element cultivator, so everyone believed that this was definitely Li Lei¡¯s trump card. Because of Di Jiu¡¯s level-nine Strangtion Immortal Array and the Immortal Essence domain that was swept by the huge battle, everyone outside the hall did not see it clearly until the Thunder Saber Move ripped apart the hall. They could only watch some vague silhouettes. Di Jiu¡¯s Strangtion Array, which had been set up by Nomological Array gs, could not be permeated with Spiritual Force at will. Moreover, nobody would permeate it with Spiritual Force by force. This huge battle would most likely end with Li Lei killing Di Jiu. They would be disrespecting Li Lei if their Spiritual Force went in now. Li Lei¡¯s methods were obviously not very splendid and now that he had been discovered, he would definitely be remembered by Li Lei. Not every surviving cultivator in the Thunder Court Immortal Continent would act like Shan Xing, who did not care about Li Lei. This huge battle, which everyone had expected, did notst long before vanishing without a trace. The hall ruins were currently still blocked by a dazed invisibility array and nobody would see properly unless an expert broke it. ¡°The Thunder Emperor should not have imprisoned both the Guild Masters of the Gigantic Tripod Elixir Association. They also came to help in any case.¡± The Righteous Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Fu Xueling, sighed and silently wondered what was happening. Everyone should have joined forces to deal with these Beast Tides, but the Thunder Emperor had ended up imprisoning the people who hade to help instead and driven away the formidable Zhong Ao. This was not over yet. Even Di Jiu hade to take revenge. From the looks of it, Di Jiu would be killed by the Thunder Emperor. Shan Xing, who had already offended the Thunder Emperor, snorted and said, ¡°He is so selfish that I even suspect that this Beast Tide is rted to him. I¡¯m not saying this because the Two-Trace Ind¡¯s Insr Lord Yong Zuocheng is my friend. It¡¯s because Li Lei does not have any right to lead us in killing the Beast Tide. Did Insr Lord Yong say anything wrong at the time? Still, Li Lei plotted against him and he perished in the Beast Tide eventually.¡± ¡°City Lord Shan, these words are slightly too much. I won¡¯t say anything about the rest since everyone can weigh this in their hearts. It¡¯s too much to say that this Beast Tide is rted to the Thunder Emperor. This Beast Tide would engulf the Thunder Court Immortal Continent sooner orter. What is the Thunder Emperor¡¯s motive for drawing the Beast Tide over even if he was capable of doing so? Does he want to destroy his sect?¡± a mid-stage Immortal Emperor among the crowd could not help but retort. He was actually not Li Lei¡¯s man. The few Immortal Emperors who truly thought like Li Lei were still in a huge battle with Di Jiu. Tie Beishan, who had pointed out the Primeval Thunder Rock that Di Jiu stepped on, said loudly, ¡°City Lord Shan¡¯s words are indeed a bit too much. However, I also think it¡¯s strange that the current Beast Tide suddenly appeared in the Thunder Court Immortal Continent. Our Heaven Earth Law is considered to be rtively excellent, and there is no problem with the Boundary Protection Large Array. Nevertheless, this void Beast Tide suddenly appeared out of nowhere. I wonder how these void demon beasts came in...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I thought of the Square Immortal Continent. Its sunset state seems to have appeared suddenly out of nowhere.¡± ¡°I heard that the Square Immortal Continent¡¯s sunset state was caused by someone who took away the Square Immortal Cauldron that ensured the light from providence would shine in the Immortal World. The Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s light from providence has not vanished...¡± ¡°It did not vanish, yet once this Beast Tide engulfs the Thunder Court Immortal Continent, how will it be any different?¡± ¡°Could someone want to destroy the Four Major Immortal Continents?¡± ... The more they talked about it, the more misleading it was. The situation seemed like a mist with a seed thrown inside. There was a cause and reason for everything, just like why the Square Immortal Continent had entered a sunset state out of nowhere. Could the Thunder Court Immortal Continent sink into the Beast Tide? ¡°Someone hase out...¡± These words interrupted everyone¡¯s guesses and disputes. The Mist Large Array in the hall ruins vanished and a young man in blue carried his Heavenly Aqua Saber and walked out with ck Fire. The Primeval Thunder Rock was still under his feet. ¡°The Thunder Emperor has vanished...¡± ¡°Xue Ou and the others have also vanished...¡± Everyone realized what was different very soon. Only Di Jiu and the beastpanion beside him hade out. The Thunder Emperor and six other Immortal Emperors who had surrounded Di Jiu all disappeared without a trace. Even an idiot would know that Di Jiu hade out alone after killing seven people, including the Thunder Emperor. Someone recalled that 10,000-feet0long Thunder Saber Move when he saw the Heavenly Aqua Saber behind Di Jiu. They had previously thought the Thunder Saber Move hade from the Thunder Emperor, but now they knew the truth. ¡°Daoist Di Jiu, where is the Thunder Emperor?¡± Tie Beishan had the highest cultivation level around. The Thunder Emperor had gone missing, so he immediately asked Di Jiu with cupped fists about him. Di Jiu replied softly, ¡°He has been killed by me.¡± Everyone went silent. Even though they could have guessed this oue, they were all shocked in that peaceful space. The Thunder Emperor had been killed? Everyone would have thought this was an insult to the Thunder Emperor if it had been said earlier. No matter how impressive Di Jiu was, he was only a ninth-stage Immortal Emperor at most. The Thunder Emperor had indeed broken through and be a ninth-stage Immortal Emperor many years ago and also had the thunder-element Spirit Root. Before he could even battle with the Thunder Emperor, he would have to suffer endless thunder streaks. There were six other Immortal Emperors beside the Thunder Emperor at the time, but what about Di Jiu? He only had an immortal beastpanion that had not reached level nine yet. Tie Beishan could only sigh. Even though he knew it would be better to say nothing for now, he still said, ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di, the Thunder Emperor had a bad temper. Now, there¡¯s one less person during the Beast Tide...¡± Di Jiu replied coldly, ¡°You mean that Li Lei wants to kill me and I can only wait to be captured and killed?¡± Tie Beishan did not want to speak up for the Thunder Emperor at all. However, he wanted to be the best in the Thunder Court Immortal Continent now and rece the Thunder Emperor, so he had to step forward and say something. If Di Jiu¡¯s strength was not too terrifying, he might kill the other party and im victory for the Thunder Court Immortal Continent. Upon seeing that Di Jiu looked unfriendly, an old man standing aside hurriedly went up and said, ¡°Let bygones be bygones. Sect Master Shan, Alchemy Emperor Di, the Thunder Court Immortal Continent is being swept by the Beast Tide now. We should find a ce to discuss how to deal with that. I¡¯m afraid the Defense Array outside isn¡¯t going tost any longer.¡± Tie Beishan, who had not originally stood up for Li Lei, immediately extricated himself. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We should be attaching more importance to the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s safety...¡± Di Jiu said faintly, ¡°As far as the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s Beast Tide is concerned, wait until I¡¯ve met the two Guild Masters of the Gigantic Tripod Elixir Association.¡± Shan Xing stepped forward excitedly. He had wanted to get rid of Li Lei to take revenge for Yong Zuocheng. It was a pity that his strength was too weak and he was not a match for Li Lei whatsoever. He felt more carefree now that Di Jiu had gotten rid of Li Lei. ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di, I¡¯m certain that both Guild Masters are kept in the Thunder Yang Sect. We can find them as long as we head over.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Thunder Yang Sect to discuss the Beast Tide in that case,¡± Tie Beishan said casually. He wanted to use this chance to get rid of that sect. Di Jiu shot a cold gaze at Tie Beishan and naturally knew what he intended to do. He still wanted to break the Thunder Yang Sect¡¯s Defense Array, even though he was aware that Tie Beishan was exploiting him. Chapter 480 - Same as the Square Immortal Continent

    Chapter 480: Same as the Square Immortal Continent

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Shan Xing had already taken a step forward and struck the Thunder Yang Sect¡¯s Defense Array with his polearm when he saw Di Jiu walking towards it. Everyone else gasped as they watched. Di Jiu could strike the Defense Array but not Shan Xing, unless he did not want to stay in the Thunder Court Immortal Continent anymore. Di Jiu naturally understood the consequences of what Shan Xing had done. He hated Li Lei too much and also wanted to be friends with Di Jiu. However, he would not allow Shan Xing to bear this alone and get attacked by other people. After Shan Xing struck the Thunder Yang Sect¡¯s Defense Array once, Di Jiu told the other Immortal Emperors softly, ¡°The Beast Tide was drawn here by Li Lei, so attacking the Thunder Yang Sect¡¯s Defense Array should not be done by someone who is alone. If anyone is unwilling to do so, please step forward and leave this ce immediately.¡± Di Jiu did not know whether Li Lei had done so. Regardless of that, he had to nder him first. Everyone was stunned. What did he mean? Did he want everyone to pledge their allegiance? Di Jiu watched numerous Immortal Emperors and Sect Masters coldly. He had already decided that if these people were unwilling to make a move, then after he ripped apart the Thunder Yang Sect¡¯s Defense Array, he would save Qu Hen and Chen Zishun and leave immediately. It was none of his business whether the Thunder Court Immortal Continent was destroyed by the Beast Tide. When Tie Beishan¡¯s gazended on Di Jiu¡¯s sneer, he understood instantly. They were different from Di Jiu. They lived in the Thunder Court Immortal Continent, while Di Jiu was here to save people. As for the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s safety, it was none of Di Jiu¡¯s business. He was just a passerby. Di Jiu was an expert who could kill the Thunder Emperor. He was not afraid even though he was surrounded by the Thunder Emperor and six other Immortal Emperors. If Di Jiu left, the Thunder Court Immortal Continent would not hold back the Beast Tide and everyone would only wait for death. Regardless of how many calctions he made, the Thunder Court Immortal Continent definitely could not be upied by the demon beasts. Once that happened, he would not even have a home. What was the use of saying anything else? ¡°I think that Alchemy Emperor Di is right. The Gigantic Tripod Elixir Association¡¯s Guild Master, Qu Hen, and Deputy Guild Master, Chen Zishun, came to help the Thunder Court Immortal Continent. It was unjust of Li Lei to shift the me onto Zhong Ao without any reason and imprison both of them. As the top immortal sect of the Thunder Court Immortal Continent, the Thunder Yang Sect is also the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s source of immortal meridian. He did not do his part for the Thunder Court Immortal Continent and he even made a move on the friends who helped us. What benefits do we get for leaving such a sect behind?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Sect Master Shan is right. There is no use leaving such a sect behind,¡± an Immortal Emperor said before he took the initiative to draw out his Dharma treasure and struck the Thunder Yang Sect¡¯s Defense Array like Shan Xing had. At that moment, the other Sect Masters and Immortal Emperor experts responded. Three top experts from the Thunder Yang Sect, the Thunder Emperor, Jie Di, and Xue Qiuheng seemed to have all perished in Di Jiu¡¯s hands. The sect that used to be at the top was now probably not even considered second or third best. What was there to worry about? Very soon, many experts joined one after another and attacked the Thunder Yang Sect¡¯s Defense Array, which was only a level-nine immortal array. Even though everyone did it just for show, the array ripped apart after a few strikes. Di Jiu did not even make a move yet. The Thunder Yang Sect¡¯s disciples, who saw their own Defense Array get broken by numerous Sect Masters, were all stunned. After a while, an Immortal Supremacy Elder rushed forward to stop them. One of the Sect Masters lifted his hand and sent an Immortal Essence handprint forward, turning the Elder into fine powder. The other disciples just reacted. Now, there were not any Immortal Emperor experts in the Thunder Yang Sect. They were absolutely doomed now that so many experts were charging into their sect. The cultivators, who had still been d that they were Thunder Yang Sect¡¯s disciples a day ago, frantically escaped at the moment. Even the few loyal disciples would not foolishly fight with so many Immortal Emperor experts. Tie Beishan was clearly vicious and merciless. He would either directly exterminate them or not. Any cultivators who wanted to rush out of the Thunder Yang Sect would be killed by his de re. Di Jiu, who did not care about them, used his Spiritual Force to directly sweep every area of the Thunder Yang Sect. However, there were too many Defense Arrays that disconnected the Spiritual Force, so it could not permeate them at all. Di Jiu directly used his Spiritual Force to set up nomological de res to rip apart those Defense Arrays. Within a short period of time, his Spiritual Force could enter smoothly without any obstruction. He saw Qu Hen and Chen Zishun, who were locked up in prison. Di Jiu was overjoyed. Just as he was about to take a step in, he suddenly sensed that he seemed to have overlooked something important. That¡¯s right, he had forgotten the nomological de re he had set up with his Spiritual Force... He had set it up in a hurry and had not sensed it after he had ripped apart all therge arrays that isted the Spiritual Force. Now, he realized how powerful his innovation was. He had the Spiritual Force cultivation technique, which was only used to cultivate Spiritual Force. He was unable to use the Spiritual Force to form a real attack. He could now set up the nomological de re through his Spiritual Force, which also meant that his Spiritual Force could attack anywhere. As long as his Spiritual Force came into contact with other ces, he could set up the Nomological Array gs... Di Jiu was almost shocked by his way of thinking. This was the true formidable divine power! Even though Di Jiu cultivated thew of cultivation, he still could not help but sigh silently. Thew of cultivation was too heaven-defying. ... ¡°Protector Di, howe you¡¯re here?¡± Qu Hen, who saw Di Jiue in, was really shocked. However, he reacted very quickly. Di Jiu had not been captured. ¡°Why would Li Lei allow you toe here alone?¡± Chen Zishun asked in disbelief. Even if Di Jiu and Li Lei had already discussed this beforehand, Li Lei would not allow Di Jiu toe here alone. However, he hade in by himself. Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°He would definitely not let mee in alone. I killed him...¡± Di Jiu had already undone the restriction on Qu Hen and Chen Zishun. ¡°You killed Li Lei?¡± Qu Hen asked subconsciously. This was really outrageous. Di Jiu had killed Li Lei? When Zhong Ao had been sabotaged and had fled, they had seen it clearly. How had Di Jiu killed Li Lei without Zhong Ao? Boom! An intense tremble exploded outside before void demon beasts that were close together appeared in Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force. Di Jiu sighed silently. He knew this void Beast Tide had already ripped apart the Defense Array. Countless Thunder Court Immortal Continent cultivators were fighting with this endless void Beast Tide. Everyone was aware that there was no way out of this battle. If they retreated, they would not have a ce to live anymore. ¡°The Beast Tide ripped apart the Defense Array...¡± Qu Hen and Chen Zishun¡¯s faces turned very pale. Di Jiu immediately told them, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and have a look.¡± ¡°Di Jiu, I suspect that this Beast Tide was drawn here by Li Lei, who is very mysterious. Back when he brought us in, there were some hints hidden in his words. However, he didn¡¯t expect you to kill him and save us,¡± Qu Hen suddenly told Di Jiu as he followed him. Di Jiu stopped in his tracks. ¡°Guild Master Qu, I also suspect that someone drew the Beast Tide in. If it was Li Lei, why did he do it?¡± Qu Hen sighed. ¡°I suspect it was just like the Square Immortal Continent. He did it for the light from providence.¡± Upon seeing that Di Jiu had doubts, Qu Hen exined, ¡°A connate treasure ensured the light from providence would shine in the Thunder Court Immortal Continent. The treasure was called Thunderp Pearl, and only Li Lei knew where it was. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s like the Square Immortal Continent¡¯s Square Immortal Cauldron...¡± Qu Hen thought of the Square Immortal Cauldron and sensed that the problems the two immortal continents faced were simr. ¡°Li Lei could have just taken away the Thunderp Pearl. Why did he need to draw the Beast Tide in?¡± Di Jiu was even more confused. Qu Hen answered, ¡°Li Lei knew where the Thunderp Pearl is, and I¡¯m afraid that many other people are aware of that too. If Li Lei took the Thunderp Pearl, he would be everyone¡¯s target. He simply made use of the Beast Tide to destroy the Thunder Court Immortal Continent. When that happened, he would take the Thunderp Pearl. Maybe someone would even praise him.¡± Di Jiu understood. The Thunder Emperor was just like Immortal Emperor Yi Mang. However, Immortal Emperor Yi Mang had acted very directly, while Li Lei was beating around the bush. They were both scumbags who did this for themselves and destroyed an immortal continent. Di Jiu thought of Immortal Emperor Yi Mang, who had gathered the light from providence by using the instructions of an even higher world. Could Li Lei also have received the same thing? If his theory was correct, there would be someone simr in the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent and the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent. Ye Xi, the top expert of the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent, would be the most suitable candidate. However, he had been killed by Di Jiu, so who was that person in the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent? He had identally gotten rid of the few people who wanted to take away the Dharma treasure that ensured the light from providence would shine in the Immortal World. He wondered if the expert who had set everything up knew about it and whether he wanted to go to great lengths to kill him. No matter how terrifying it was, what had been done was done. He would do it again given another chance. ¡°Protector Di, Li Lei drew the Beast Tide over. I reckoned that part of it was due to you. He made use of me to draw you here. He knew I would definitelye over when the Beast Tide appeared in the Thunder Court Immortal Continent because I was born here. He would arrest me when I came and you would definitelye to find me...¡± Qu Hen added. ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di, please help us. The Beast Core is too overwhelming...¡± Tie Beishan¡¯s voice could suddenly be heard outside. ¡°Let¡¯s go and destroy this Beast Tide first.¡± Di Jiu led the way out. As far as he could see, the demon beasts were standing close together. Numerous cultivators were swallowed by the demon beasts every second, while many demon beasts were almost killed. Unfortunately, there were simply too many demon beasts. The cultivators in the Thunder Court Immortal Continent were considered a lot but seemed to be somewhat insufficientpared to the endless void demon beasts. ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di, what do we do now?¡± Tie Beishan killed a level-eight void demon beast and rushed to Di Jiu¡¯s side before hurriedly asking this question. Di Jiu frowned. If these demon beasts could not be killed in one go, the Thunder Court Immortal Continent would notst long. Chapter 481 - Lending a Helping Hand

    Chapter 481: Lending a Helping Hand

    Besides Tie Beishan, the other Sect Masters and Immortal Emperors also shifted their attention to Di Jiu and heard what Tie Beishan had asked him. Di Jiu had swept away the Brilliant Lake Pce and gotten rid of the Thunder Emperor, which meant that he had a strong technique. If even Di Jiu had no way of dealing with this Beast Tide, they could only give up and try to flee the Thunder Court Immortal Continent. Di Jiu said with cupped fists without hesitation, ¡°Everyone, I am able to defeat this Beast Tide indeed...¡± ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di, please disperse this Beast Tide on behalf of the Thunder Court Immortal Continent for the sake of the righteousness of the Immortal Dao...¡± The Righteous Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Fu Xueling, had always wanted to ask Di Jiu to dispose of the beasts. Therefore, before Di Jiu could finish, Fu Xueling bowed before him in respect and spoke with a sincere tone. To an Immortal Emperor, as well as a Sect Master, this great etiquette already showed his extreme respect for Di Jiu. Di Jiu gestured with his hands. ¡°I think this won¡¯t do. Even if I disperse this Beast Tide, what about after I leave? The Beast Tide here is huge enough to destruct the Thunder Court Immortal Continent numerous times, and a top-notch great demon is leading the way. I am certain that once I leave, these demon beasts will unite once again.¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts sank upon hearing that. The divine power to attack the iing Beast Tide had already weakened a lot. It was not that Di Jiu did not want to help. It was simply impossible to get rid of this scattered Beast Tide in one go. Di Jiu said, ¡°I still have another way. We can get rid of all the demon beasts here at one go...¡± ¡°Brother Di, please carry on...¡± Numerous Sect Masters looked at Di Jiu urgently at the same time as he finished saying that. It seemed like more and more cultivators were drowned by the Beast Tide. If the Sect Masters and Immortal Emperors had not been supporting this ce, the cultivators who resisted would have already lost their will to fight. ¡°I¡¯ll set up arge Confinement Killing Immortal Array now and kill these demon beasts in one go. Meanwhile, I hope that all of you can hold them back and not allow them to really crush in,¡± Di Jiu said seriously. He could set up the Nomological Arrays indeed and he was now setting up Nomological Array gs, extending them further with the help of his Spiritual Force. This way, he could save a huge amount of time. ¡°Brother Di, tell us how much time you need. I promise to block this Beast Tide!¡± Tie Beishan shouted out urgently. He had addressed Di Jiu directly as Brother Di instead of Alchemy Emperor Di. ¡°Half a day.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on the endless Beast Tide as he spoke with a sigh. He had to frantically set up Nomological Array gs in order to set up a Confinement Killing Array to kill the many void demon beasts in one go. If he did not have his Lattice Spiritual Elixir, he was certain that his Spiritual Sea would copse from weariness and it would be impossible toplete it. ¡°Brother Di, I promise to lead everyone and hold on for half a day. You can set up therge arrays now. I still have materials here...¡± Tie Beishan¡¯s tone was hurried and did not seem hesitant at all. He would be going against the Thunder Court Immortal Continent if he wanted to waste time at the moment. Nobody would hesitate while facing such a matter. ¡°I still have some here!¡± Numerous Immortal Emperors called out at the same time. ¡°I have enough.¡± Di Jiu rushed out from the side in a sh. The Thunder Rock under his feet transformed out sparse thunder streaks while he was setting up Nomological Array gs one after another. He used the material to refine the array gs and set up a Confinement Killing Immortal Array. Di Jiu reckoned that he could notplete it in such a small amount of time, but luckily, his array gs were set up by aw. Even if such Nomological Array gs were partly ripped apart by divine power, he could still restore them during the first few moments. The Primeval Thunder Rock under Di Jiu¡¯s feet threw out weak thunder streaks and the great demons did not bother him at all. They also knew how formidable he had been previously. Di Jiu seemed to be less formidable, and no great demons came over. The intellect of a level-nine immortal demon beast was not any weaker than the intellect of a cultivator. What would Di Jiu do if they crushed all the cultivators in the Thunder Court Immortal Continent? Led by hundreds of great demons, these void demon beasts attacked the cultivator army¡¯s front line. The Thunder Court Immortal Continent would bepletely finished if they ripped apart this front line. Upon seeing Di Jiu charge into the Beast Tide, Tie Beishan immediately started to form the cultivator army to hold back. Out of hope, the originally-disordered cultivator army gradually formed a scale thanks to Tie Beishan¡¯s organization. Although countless cultivators were killed every moment, it was much betterpared to the previous disorganized situation. All of them were somewhat suspicious of Di Jiu¡¯s words. It was not easy setting up a Confinement Killing Immortal Array to confine all these demon beasts while facing such a close pack of them. Even if a level-nine Immortal Array Master came, he could not set it up in such a short amount of time. No matter how suspicious they were of Di Jiu, they could only choose to believe him right now. They could not take out a second effective method. What could they do besides believe Di Jiu? Di Jiu was not a level-nine Immortal Array Master, but an Array Dao expert that surpassed that level. The Immortal Arrays he set up were faster and faster thanks to the control of using Spiritual Force to set up Nomological Array gs within an extended range. Di Jiu initially thought he would need at least half a day, as he wanted to let Tie Beishan work a little bit harder. This way, even if they could not hold in there for more than half a day, they could at least do it for half a day. Di Jiu realized he underestimated himself too much while he was setting up Nomological Array gs. He practically used his Spiritual Force escape technique to surround that endless Beast Tide in just two hours. At the same time, hepleted one Confinement Killing Immortal Array. ¡°Brother Di, we can¡¯t hold back any longer...¡± When Di Jiu turned back, he heard Tie Beishan, who was in a body full of blood and had lost an arm, shout miserably. He could no longer hold them and all the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s cultivators back. Di Jiu noticed that the cultivators participating in the battle had been reduced almost by halfpared to two hours ago, while the demon beasts did not seem to reduce. It was not because the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s cultivators were not killing the demon beasts, but because there were simply too many of them. Tie Beishan and the other Immortal Emperors and Sect Masters were all in a miserable state. There were too many level-nine great demons. One wave after another left them without a moment to rest. The Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s cultivators could no longer hold them back while the demon beasts¡¯ aura was bing more and more valiant and had a kind of crushing momentum. The Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s cultivators paid the price, as half of them perished to hold them back for two hours. However, the remaining cultivators were definitely unable to hold the beasts back for two more hours or even half an hour. The terrifying Beast Tide rushing forth was terrible enough. Even if none of the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s Sect Masters and Immortal Emperors retreated, or less than half of the Immortal Emperor experts perished, the will of the cultivations with a weaker cultivation level to fight was already gradually disappearing. As long as one of them fled, he reckoned the front line wouldpletely copse. Once that happened, Di Jiu would not have any energy even if he wanted to encircle and kill these demon beasts. Before Di Jiu could think carefully, all the Nomological Array gs connected into one thanks to the activation of his Spiritual Force and a huge Confinement Killing Immortal Array was set up. Numerous cultivators could sense the pressure around them grow lighter. The endless demon beasts were all killed inrge blocks by Di Jiu¡¯s Strangtion Array. ¡°Brother Di...¡± Tie Beishan looked at Di Jiu in surprise. He had not expected Di Jiu to keep his promise. In fact, he had actually nned to lead everyone away. Tie Beishan and all the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s cultivators could sense each other¡¯s ease at the moment. They hurriedly swallowed healing elixirs and took a break for a short period of time while waiting for the movement of the next moment. Di Jiu lifted his hands, grabbed dozens of high-grade immortal spirit meridians, and said in a clear voice, ¡°Everyone, enter the Strangtion Array. Only kill the demon beasts. Leave the great demon beasts to the Immortal Emperors. I¡¯ll be coordinating in therge array. Get it done in the shortest amount of time possible.¡± While he was controlling such a top-notchrge array, even though Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force exceeded the level-nine immortal force, he would not be able to hold back after a long time. ¡°Cultivators of the Thunder Court Immortal Continent, the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City Peace Hotel¡¯s Alchemy Emperor Di has helped us personally. We¡¯ll listen to him now and destroy the demon beasts confined in the Immortal Array as soon as possible. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be in endless trouble!¡± Tie Beishan, who bellowed, was the first one to charge into Di Jiu¡¯s Strangtion Array. At any other time, even if he had wanted to show that he was not suspicious of Di Jiu, he would not have gotten into Di Jiu¡¯s Strangtion Array. However, he was very aware now that he needed to kill even more void demon beasts as soon as possible. The level-nine Confinement Killing Immortal Array that Di Jiu had set up would definitely notst long. If by any chance, Di Jiu¡¯s Strangtion Immortal Array could not hold back, the Thunder Court Immortal Continent would be destroyed. Only by killing even more void demon beasts as soon as possible could they reduce the pressure on Di Jiu. Tie Beishan and every other Immortal Emperor understood this crucial point and charged into the Confinement Killing Immortal Array one after another. Nobody went easy. They used their greatest divine power to kill the demon beasts. The cultivators, who very quickly charged into Di Jiu¡¯s Confinement Killing Immortal Array, could sense that the battle was more pleasant. With the help of such an array, they would not perish in one move regardless of how strong the demon beasts were. They could rely on the Strangtion Array to get rid of those formidable demon beasts. Therge array had just been set up when the demon beasts barged it. One could imagine the pressure on Di Jiu. Even though numerous cultivators charged in and kept killing the demon beasts inrge quantities, Di Jiu could only keep setting up Nomological Array gs to fill the gap in therge array, which had been ripped apart. If he had not still had the Lattice Spiritual Elixir, Di Jiu definitely would not have held on any longer. However, even with the elixir, he might not hold on for long. Chapter 482 - Extermination

    Chapter 482: Extermination

    Even though Di Jiu had the Lattice Spiritual Elixir, the numerous cultivators of the Thunder Court Immortal Continent were frantically using his Confinement Killing Immortal Array to kill the demon beasts in batches. Di Jiu felt his Spiritual Sea bing more and more painful. Despite how impressive the Lattice Spiritual Elixir was, it was only a restoration elixir and contained 30% poison. Thus, when Di Jiu refined the Lattice Spiritual Elixir, no matter how high the purification was, he would still be unable to avoid the slight toxicity of the Lattice Spiritual Elixir. Besides, the Lattice Spiritual Elixir was not an elixir pill meant to purely restore Spiritual Force. It could also strengthen the Spiritual Force as well as restore the Spiritual Sea. The usage of such an elixir pill was not akin to one-time consumption. It was supposed to be used steadily over some time. If Di Jiu frantically swallowed the Lattice Spiritual Elixirs, he would not be able to take it, no matter how strong his Spiritual Sea was. Crack! When a subtle light sound was heard from the Spiritual Sea, Di Jiu was startled. He could not allow it to go on even if the Thunder Court Immortal Continent was destroyed. ¡°Roar!¡± A mournful yell could be heard as Di Jiu felt his Spiritual Sea rx in an instant. Through his Confinement Killing Immortal Array, Di Jiu could see that only one top-notch immortal demon beast had been eliminated by Tie Beishan and a few others who had joined forces. The beast group that was being confined by Di Jiu was killed when it went fric. The great demon who led them was now killed and the attacking pressure faced by Di Jiu¡¯s Confinement Killing Immortal Array abruptly rxed. He immediately came back to his senses. At that moment, Di Jiu hurriedly used his Forging Spiritual Art to recover his Spiritual Sea. Half an hourter, the attack of the demon beasts was still not organized effectively. Meanwhile, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea was slowly recuperating. Di Jiu was relieved. He could already distribute part of his energy and control the Primeval Thunder Rock to send thunder showers pouring down. The destructive power of the thunder shower was really great. Back in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, Di Jiu had relied on the Primeval Thunder Rock to scare off the Beast Tide and make the beasts retreat. Thus, now that many experts were helping, Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level rose to thete-stage Immortal Supremacy. After the pressure on the Spiritual Sea was rxed, the Primeval Thunder Rock sent out terrifying thunder showers. Large numbers of demon beasts were crushed and killed. As they became fewer and fewer, Di Jiu¡¯s pressure also kept bing lighter and lighter. Any cultivator would also know that the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s Beast Tide should not pose a threat to them anymore. Another day flew by before there were no more demon beasts alive in Di Jiu¡¯s Confinement Killing Array. Numerous cultivators were frantically gathering these demon beasts¡¯ materials. Tie Beishan and a few others hurriedly walked over to Di Jiu to show their gratitude. Without Di Jiu, the Thunder Court Immortal Continent would have been long gone. Tie Beishan, who had originally schemed about his Primeval Thunder Rock, did not dare reveal his scheme now. He had lost an arm, but even if he¡¯d still had both arms, he would not have dared to have any thoughts about Di Jiu. His Array Dao level was not considered bad, but he did not have a clue how he had set up this Confinement Killing Array or even where the specific array foundations were. It was no wonder that Di Jiu had killed the Thunder Emperor. With such a technique, even a few Thunder Emperors would be killed. ¡°Brother Di, without you, the Thunder Court Immortal Continent would have already perished in the hands of this scum. Our Defense Array gs are with Li Lei. If such a terrifying Beast Tide appeared abruptly, I would be the first to doubt you if you said that this was not rted to Li Lei.¡± Shan Xing walked to the front of Di Jiu and spoke without restraint. While Li Lei had still been alive, he had spoken tactfully. However, now that Li Lei had been killed by Di Jiu, what was he still afraid of? Fu Xueling, Tie Beishan, and the others were all excited and their gratitude came from the bottom of their heart. Di Jiu had contributed more than half to defeating the Beast Tide this time while they had only killed the demon beasts in his Confinement Killing Immortal Array. It could be said that Di Jiu had done 90% of the work, and the remaining 10% had been done by them. ¡°Brother Di, the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s Defense Array gs are in control of Li Lei, so it¡¯s a disaster indeed. If you hadn¡¯t killed Li Lei and helped us exterminate the void Beast Tide, I reckon we would have already perished.¡± While Tie Beishan reached out with his hand to pay his respects to Di Jiu, his tone was sincere. Di Jiu did not have a good impression of Tie Beishan. Thus, he only told everyone with cupped fists, ¡°Since we met, I naturally had to help. I will take my leave if the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s matter is settled. I have opened a hotel in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. You¡¯re wee over when you pass by the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City.¡± The nomological array gs automatically copsed with the activation of Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force. He would not leave them behind for other people to analyze. Everyone promptly greeted him back. They knew that even if Di Jiu had not told them that he had opened the Peace Hotel, nobody would have been brainless enough to scheme against his hotel. ¡°Brother Di, I would like to ask for your help on another matter, but it¡¯s hard for me to start talking.¡± Tie Beishan once again paid his respects to Di Jiu. Di Jiu hated this deep in his heart. If so many people had not been watching, he would have directly told Tie Beishan that, since it was hard for him to start talking, he did not have to talk about it. Tie Beishan, who seemed to have sensed that Di Jiu was displeased, took the initiative to say, ¡°The Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s Defense Array gs were under Li Lei¡¯s control back then. However, now that he¡¯s gone, I wonder if there are any array gs left in his ring to control the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s Defense Array?¡± Di Jiu sneered silently. He did not know whether there were any array gs in Li Lei¡¯s ring that could control the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s Defense Array. Even if there were, he would not hand the ring to Tie Beishan. He had lost an arm in the Beast Tide this time because he had been forced by the circumstances. Once Tie Beishan settled down, it would be hard to ensure he would not be a second Li Lei. Di Jiu sighed. ¡°To be honest, my cultivation level is still lower than Li Lei¡¯s. It¡¯s just that my Array Dao is more impressive and Li Lei could not sense where the array foundation was in the Confinement Killing Immortal Array that I had set up. Thus, he could only attack. If it had been a face-to-face battle, I would definitely not have been Li Lei¡¯s match. However, he could only wait for death thanks to therge Confinement Array I set up.¡± There were many cultivators present, but nobody doubted Di Jiu. They knew how strong his Array Dao was just by seeing the hundreds of millions of void demon beasts that had been killed here. He had not needed too much energy to kill Li Lei either. The cultivators present were not aware that Di Jiu had nearly failed in killing Li Lei. He had killed so many demon beasts and set up top-notch Confinement Killing Immortal Arrays because hundreds of millions of cultivators had been helping him. The most important thing was, of course, that after Di Jiu had killed Li Lei, he had gained control of a new technique used to set up nomological array gs by chance. He had been locked in a long battle with Li Lei because he had set up nomological array gs in advance as well as Confinement Killing Arrays. Otherwise, he reckoned he would not even have had the time to set up the Confinement Killing Array before being killed by Li Lei. Before Tie Beishan could question him, Di Jiu said once again, ¡°Li Lei was simply too formidable. After he was confined by my Confinement Killing Immortal Array, he could still attack me. I also gave it my all. When I was prepared to kill him after binding him, I didn¡¯t expect him to self-explode...¡± Di Jiu shook his head with a face full of regret. How could he not feel regretful? How many quality items were in Li Lei¡¯s ring? That was impossible. All his things were also gone since he had self-exploded. How could this not be a pity? Nobody would believe him if he told them that Li Lei¡¯s ring had been left behind. Why would he give his ring to his enemy when he had been about to self-explode? Tie Beishan, who had not expected this oue, felt some disbelief. What could he do even if he did not believe this? Moreover, he could not find any loopholes in Di Jiu¡¯s words except that Li Lei¡¯s self-explosion had been a bit weaker. This could be understood as well. Di Jiu could have covered up Li Lei¡¯s self-explosion aura with his strong Array Dao. Di Jiu patted ck Fire beside him and told Qu Hen and Chen Zishun, who were riddled with scars, ¡°Guild Master Qu, Guild Master Chen, let¡¯s return to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, shall we?¡± ¡°Brother Di, there is a problem with the Teleportation Array right now...¡± the Righteous Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Fu Xueling, said hurriedly. Di Jiu then recalled that there was no Teleportation Array in the Thunder Court Immortal Continent. When Di Jiu saw everyone looking at him, he could only say, ¡°My friend Zhong Ao left from the Two-Realm Valley back then. I intend to leave through that ce this time as well.¡± ¡°However, the Two-Realm Valley is a passage that leads to the other realm. If you really leave by going there, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to return to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City,¡± a schrly middle-aged man told him. Di Jiu knew that he was the Demonic Immortal Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Qu Zeng. Thus, he could only sigh. ¡°If I don¡¯t leave through the Two-Realm Valley now, I won¡¯t have any other options. I don¡¯t know when the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s Teleportation Array will be repaired. If I do not return to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, please bring a message to the Peace Hotel on my behalf if anyone goes there.¡± The Teleportation Array that led from the Thunder Court Immortal Continent to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City was not easy to repair. It required some nearly extinct treasures, such as segmented soil. Di Jiu had made up his mind to leave, so the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s cultivators could onlye over to bid him farewell. Many sects needed to rebuild after the Beast Tide, while Di Jiu was leaving through the Two-Realm Valley. Thus, nobody saw him off. ... ¡°Protector Di, I know the Two-Realm Valley. If we leave through there, we certainly will be unable to return to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. I have a ne Rift Talisman and a grade-nine peak immortal talisman. If we get separated, use this talisman and you could perhaps return,¡± Qu Hen told Di Jiu when they were separated from the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s cultivators. Di Jiu was pondering how to exin that he might have the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s Defense Array gs when he heard Qu Hen¡¯s words. He was immediately pleasantly surprised. ¡°Guild Master Qu, do you really have the ne Rift Talisman? I have a great use for that.¡± Ever since he had be an Immortal King, Di Jiu had wanted to make a trip back to Earth countless times, but his strength had been too weak. He only had one goal: to go to Wang Chuan Temple in the Wang Chuan mountain range. There was a Reincarnation Bridge under that temple, and he was increasingly certain that this Reincarnation Bridge was the most powerful offensive treasure in the universe. How could he let such a treasure slip by? Moreover, he could return to have a look at the Small Central World by using his strength after leaving Earth. Chapter 483 - Di Jiu’s Doubts

    Chapter 483: Di Jiu¡¯s Doubts

    Qu Hen did not answer. He just took out a jade box and handed it over to Di Jiu. Di Jiu took it and immediately opened it. There was a talisman with Dao runes circting in it. Di Jiu also knew how to refine some low-level talismans and had used the ne Rift Talisman before. The talisman in his hands was of a higher level than the ones he had used before. Upon seeing the surprise and thirst in Di Jiu¡¯s eyes, Qu Henughed. ¡°Protector Di, you can have this.¡± ¡°Thank you, Guild Master Qu.¡± Di Jiu was sincerely grateful. He nned to think of a way to make a trip back to Earth after he became an Immortal Emperor. As for the pressure of thew, Di Jiu believed that, with his Ninth Dao Law, he could avoid being suppressed by the Heaven Earth Law as long as he went to a low-level ne. Qu Hen gestured with his hands. ¡°Brother Di, without you, I would still have been refining pills for other people and would have eventually died feeling aggrieved. There is no need for such formalities between us.¡± Chen Zishun, who stood aside, also said, ¡°Yes, Brother Di. There is no need for such formalities between the three of us anymore. Qu Hen and I are just a few years older. Why don¡¯t we address each other as brothers?¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t treat the two of you as outsiders. After I leave the Thunder Court Immortal Continent this time, I would like to go out and handle some matters. The Gigantic Tripod Elixir Association and my hotel will be left in your care,¡± Di Jiu said with cupped fists. He had decided to enter seclusion in Dai He Hall for some time. He was now a grade-eight Immortal Alchemy Supremacy so he should be able to open Dai He Hall¡¯s fourth level. Opening the fourth level required entering seclusion and breaking through to the Immortal Emperor Realm. Bing an Immortal Emperor was Di Jiu¡¯s priority. He would be able to face ordinary Immortal Emperors and would only make use of the Confinement Array for an expert like the Thunder Emperor. If he met someone as formidable as the Thunder Emperor, he would only wait for death without even having the time to set uprge arrays. Inevitably, no experts went to find him after the Primeval Thunder Rock was revealed. ¡°Brother Di, don¡¯t worry. As long as both of us are in the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City, the Peace Hotel will be fine,¡± Qu Hen said with certainty. Di Jiu did not say anything. Qu Hen, who controlled the flying Dharma treasure, started to break Li Lei¡¯s ring. The restriction on Li Lei¡¯s ring was indeed strong, but it was nothing for Di Jiu. In half an hour, he was able to break it open. It contained another Small World whosew was nearly up to par with that of the Quintessential World. Among the many rings Di Jiu had seized, the Small World in his hands had the highest ss after Ye Xi¡¯s Quintessential World. There were all kinds of high-level immortal spiritual herbs growing in the Small World. The immortal spiritual herbs at and below level seven were extremely precious, and the majority of them were immortal spiritual herbs at and over level seven. A pile of thunder-element materials was umted on one side. There were at least five supreme-grade immortal spirit meridians without any high-grade immortal spirit meridians. Di Jiu was pleasantly surprised at the sight of a supreme-grade thunder-element immortal spirit meridian. As for the high-grade immortal crystals, there were around a billion. There was a dazzling lineup of all kinds of elixir pills, Dharma treasures, and cultivation techniques. However, Di Jiu was not very interested in them. His gaze fell on a ck array g. Based on his intuition, he knew that this was very likely the array g to break open the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s Defense Array. Di Jiu immediately took it in his hands and his Spiritual Force permeated it. He very quickly refined the firstyer of the restriction. It turned out that this was the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s control array g. After Di Jiu refined all the restrictions of this control array g, he sensed the whereabouts of the Thunderp Pearl. He sighed silently. If this array g hadnded in the hands of Tie Beishan, he was certain that Tie Beishan would have taken away the Thunderp Pearl ultimately. The Thunderp Pearl was under the Two-Realm Valley. Di Jiu wondered whether Li Lei had shifted the Thunderp Pearl over here on purpose. If the Thunder Court Immortal Continent had been destroyed, Li Lei would have taken the Thunderp Pearl and left through the Two-Realm Valley. It was hard to say whether Li Lei had not been able to leave the Two-Realm Valley alone or use the Thunderp Pearl. Once the Thunderp Pearl was taken away, the Thunder Court Immortal Continent would be just like the Square Immortal Continent. The Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s cultivators should be d that the array g that controlled the Thunderp Pearl and the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s Defense Array was in his hands. ¡°How is it?¡± Qu Hen hurriedly questioned Di Jiu the moment he came out. Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ve obtained the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s Defense Array. Later on, we¡¯ll open the Defense Array in the Two-Realm Valley and leave the Thunder Court Immortal Continent.¡± Upon hearing that, Qu Hen and Chen Zishun were overjoyed. With the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s Defense Array g, no one would need to be detained there. They still had a pile of things to attend to in the Elixir Association. Ever since Di Jiu had killed Ye Xi and swept the Brilliant Lake Pce, the Gigantic Tripod Elixir Association¡¯s development had changed rapidly each day. As for the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s Defense Array g, which was in Di Jiu¡¯s hands, Qu Hen and Chen Zishun were not worried about it at all. They believed that Di Jiu would not do what Li Lei had done. The three of them, who were rxed, started to talk about the Alchemy Dao. Di Jiu was only a grade-eight Immortal Alchemy Supremacy, but his experience exceeded the two Guild Masters¡¯ experience. The three of them all gained something during the discussion. Three dayster, the flying boatnded on the Two-Realm Valley. Di Jiu did not immediately open the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s Defense Array, but he found the Thunderp Pearl and discovered a different Spiritual Force lingering inside it. Di Jiu believed that Li Lei had left this behind. He had really wanted to take it away. Now that he had discovered the Thunderp Pearl, he stripped off all the Spiritual Force aura on it without the slightest hesitation. He did not even leave his Spiritual Force on it. The Thunderp Pearl was the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s, not just anyone¡¯s possession. Not only would it disappear with the loss of the pearl, but the cultivators who wanted to ascend to the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s Cultivation World would also be left with no way out. After stripping off the Spiritual Force on the Thunderp Pearl, Di Jiu started setting up nomological array gs and hid the pearl in the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s void by using the nomological technique. From that day onwards, nobody would be able to take away the Thunderp Pearl even if they destroyed the Thunder Court Immortal Continent. Di Jiu was in control of the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s Defense Array g and he very soon opened the passage out. Di Jiu had some doubts as he left the Thunder Court Immortal Continent with Qu Hen and Chen Zishun andnded in the void. ¡°Brother Di, it will take years to travel to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Since you have something to do, let¡¯s part ways here,¡± Qu Hen said once they left the Thunder Court Immortal Continent. Di Jiu revealed the doubts he had. ¡°Brothers, I sense something strange. Why did the Thunder Court Immortal Continent not establish a void pier to enter the void directly? This way, they would still be able to go out even if they wanted to leave the Thunder Court Immortal Continent to go to the void for training.¡± At the same time, he thought of the Square Immortal Continent, which was also an immortal continent without a void pier. Stronger cultivators could use the Teleportation Array to leave the immortal continent while weaker cultivators could only stay for a lifetime. When it came to a ce like the Thunderous Floating Ind, not everyone could get through. Qu Hen frowned, as he had not thought of this problem either. Each immortal continent did not have such a void pier. Unless... The three of them thought of the same ce simultaneously and looked at each other in dismay without saying a word. Unless someone did not want the Four Major Immortal Continents¡¯ cultivators to leave at will... Even if someone left, there would only be a small minority of cultivators with very high positions. Di Jiu, who knew more about this, did not continue asking questions. He took out a ring, handed it over to Qu Hen, and said, ¡°Brother Qu, leave this ring to Xie Huang, who is my friend. If hees to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City in the future, please pass it to him on my behalf. I¡¯ll take my leave first. Let¡¯s meet in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City will be fine with us around.¡± Qu Hen knew that Di Jiu was different from them. There would not be a huge change in their cultivation level regardless of whether they went out or stayed in the city. However, Di Jiu was still young and he had a lot of resources. His growth would be restricted if he stayed in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. ... Di Jiu was much faster with his Spiritual Force escape technique than Qu Hen and Chen Zishun. His Spiritual Force had surpassed level-nine immortal force and, in only ten days, he once again arrived in Dai He Hall. The array g surrounding Dai He Hall was long gone. Even if someone knew this was Dai He Hall, they would not find the entrance. Di Jiu was very grateful for Dai He Hall. His cultivation level would not have improved so much without it. Di Jiu¡¯s array formation level rose. After amending the void array door outside, he stepped into Dai He Hall. Di Jiu went straight to the third level. Di Jiu wanted to open the elixir door of the third level to enter the fourth level for cultivation. When he arrived at the third-level elixir door of Dai He Hall, he took out the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron and set up dozens of array gs. Di Jiu was somewhat stunned when he saw the words on the third-level elixir door of Dai He Hall. ¡°Refine a cauldron of grade-nine nine-patterned immortal pills within two hours and put it on the elixir door. Come again next year if you fail.¡± There were six slots under it. Upon seeing the line of words, Di Jiu, who had been prepared to refine a cauldron of grade-eight immortal pills, was taken aback. This did not make sense. Didn¡¯t grade-eight immortal pills follow after grade-seven immortal pills? Howe it had been changed to grade-nine immortal pills? Chapter 484 - He Changed His Name To Zhangsun Huang Today

    Chapter 484: He Changed His Name To Zhangsun Huang Today

    Refining a cauldron of grade-nine immortal pills in two hours? He could only sigh at the thought. He was certain that he could not refine grade-nine immortal pills in a year, let alone in two hours. He had failed to refine grade-nine immortal pills. The reason he did not dare to continue was not because he did not have immortal spiritual herbs. He did notck any grade-nine immortal spiritual herbs. It was because he could not discover why he had failed to refine grade-nine immortal pills. If he found out the reason, he could refine grade-nine immortal pills as long as he practiced and wasted some immortal spiritual herbs at most. Even if they could not find out the reason, perhaps some Alchemy Master would automatically head towards sess with continuous refinement. However, Di Jiu was different. He had his own Alchemy Dao. As long as he could not find out the reason, he definitely could not refine true grade-nine immortal pills. If he kept trying continuously with so many immortal spiritual herbs, he might cause a crack in his Alchemy Dao. Di Jiu remained silent for half a day until the words on the elixir door disappeared. He then took out the remaining five-feet Green Essence Energy Meridian. Right now, he could only cultivate until he became an Immortal Emperor and try to see whether he could refine grade-nine immortal pills after that. ... Xie Huang from the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent¡¯s Starry Demon Pce paced up and down in the room. His cultivation level had not improved ever since he had separated from Di Jiu. His father had locked him in the Starry Demon Northern Pce and never let him out. He had never known what his father had done during this period. His father had told him back then that after Xie Cheng became an Immortal King, he would assist him in bing an Immortal King as well. Although his father was biased, he could only admit that there was still hope after all. Now that he could not even meet his father, how could he be an Immortal King? Xie Cheng had perhaps already be an Immortal King? The Immortal Spirit Qi in the Starry Demon Northern Pce was also the weakest in the whole Starry Demon Pce. He was a ninth-stage perfected Zenith Heaven Immortal so he could no longer improve with cultivation. He could only go back and forth in the spacious, empty Northern Pce Hall every day. Xie Huang even reminisced about the days when he¡¯d had poison in his body. Although it had been an ordeal and he had been closer to death with every breath, he had still had a bit of freedom. Xie Huang sighed. He should never have returned. He wondered how Big Brother and Elder Sister Mo were. Was ck Fire still a level-seven immortal demon beast and was thatzy bum Little Tree still beingzy? ¡°Uncle An, I¡¯m begging you. Let me out. I would rather die than be locked in this ce. I¡¯m suffering through every moment, every second, every day.¡± Xie Huang did not remember how many times he had pleaded at the Northern Pce¡¯s array entrance. However, Uncle An was too dedicated to his work and never left his pce hall. He could not escape even if he wanted to search for a gap to do so. Xie Huang was pleasantly surprised that Shen An did not turn to leave as usual. He sighed and a hint of indescribable feeling shed past his eyes while he was looking at Xie Huang, as if there was a kind of pity and hesitation in his gaze. Xie Huang did not dare to plead again. He was worried that if he did, Uncle An would immediately leave. After dozens of seconds, Shen An suddenly took a few steps to the side and grabbed his Dharma treasure to throw it out. Crack! The Northern Pce array door Xie Huang was in had a crack created by Shen An. Xie Huang would not let this chance slip by. Thus, he lifted his hands to rip apart that crack immediately and rushed out of the hall. ¡°Thank you, Uncle An!¡± Xie Huang thanked him in excitement, his voice trembling somewhat. The hesitation in Shen An¡¯s eyes vanished and he took off his ring to hand it over to Xie Huang. ¡°Young Master...¡± Xie Huang gestured with his hands and chuckled at himself while saying, ¡°Uncle An, I¡¯m not Young Master anymore. Call me by my name. The Starry Demon Pce¡¯s Young Master is someone else.¡± Shen An shook his head but still managed to stuff the ring into Xie Huang¡¯s hands. He sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been by Young Master¡¯s side for many years, so there will only be one Young Master in my heart forever. This ring is mine, but there is nothing much in it. I¡¯ll give it to the Young Master.¡± Xie Huang, who was startled, hurriedly refused to take his ring. ¡°Uncle An, I have mine. How can I have your ring?¡± Shen An did not take back his ring. Instead, he said, ¡°The Ptial Lord and the Young Master have gone out. If my guess is correct, the Ptial Lord went to search for an opportunity with the Young Master. Quickly, leave now before it¡¯s toote.¡± Xie Huang hurriedly replied, ¡°Uncle An,e with me. Let¡¯s find my Big Brother together. I reckon my father will not let you off if you stay here.¡± Shen An smiled slightly and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve already gone against the Ptial Lord by letting you out, so I don¡¯t believe I will survive. Go find your Big Brother and make sure to be safe and sound. Nobody will dare to make a move. You have to work hard and cultivate in the future in order to return to save your mother from prison. You will not be a son in vain...¡± After hisst words, a ball of me rushed out of Shen An¡¯s body and he rapidly vanished. Xie Huang stared nkly at Shen An, who gradually vanished in the me, and his knees fell to the ground. If he had known that Uncle An would perish to save him, he would definitely not have been this foolish. Xie Huang¡¯s cheeks were wet with tears. He was a sentimental person so, at the moment, he was only filled with regret. He should not have forced Uncle An. ¡°You don¡¯t have to me yourself. I originally intended to let you out. Remember, your Big Brother is at the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s Peace Hotel...¡± Shen An¡¯s words disappeared in the me. Although he had a lot to say, he could not tell Xie Huang. He was unsatisfied with the way the Ptial Lord had handled this matter, but he could not talk behind his back. He had always guarded the side of the Starry Demon Pce¡¯s Eastern Pce, not because he was worried Xie Huang would escape, but because he knew very well that once he left, regardless of whether Xie Huang escaped on his own or not, it would be hard for Xie Huang to live. He had seen Xie Cheng¡¯s ruthlessness more than once and he had to kill Xie Huang. He had guarded this ce at all times for the sake of saving Xie Huang¡¯s life rather than saying that he was watching over him. After knowing that Shen An had disappeared, Xie Huang kowtowed three times at the ce where he had disappeared and cut his long hair. He then rapidly rushed out of the Starry Demon Pce. From that day onwards, he would have nothing to do with the Starry Demon Pce anymore. He would also not be called Xie Huang. His mother was called Zhangsun Yun, so he would be called Zhangsun Huang. ... ¡°Little Huang, howe you¡¯re so haggard?¡± ck Fire saw Zhangsun Huang walk into the Peace Hotel at first nce. There were a lot of changes to ck Fire. He now looked like a top-notch immortal demon beast in the void. Zhangsun Huang was a perfected Zenith Heaven Immortal, but there was a hint of pressure when he stood in front of ck Fire. ¡°Little Fire, you¡¯re already a level-nine great immortal demon?¡± Zhangsun Huang asked in amazement while feeling some agony. After he had left Big Brother, his cultivation level had improved too slowly. If he had stayed beside Big Brother, he might have already be an Immortal Supremacy. ck Fire chuckled. ¡°Not yet. Tell me, howe you left for so long?¡± Zhangsun Huang did not answer ck Fire. He only asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Big Brother?¡± ¡°Big Brother went to take care of some matters and will probably not return in a short time. That¡¯s right, Big Brother has a ring for you.¡± ck Fire took out a ring and handed it to Zhangsun Huang. Qu Hen had handed the ne Rift Talisman to Di Jiu, and ck Fire had seen it clearly from the sidelines. Since he was already a level-eight immortal demon, Di Jiu had not allowed him to follow along. Instead, he had allowed him to return to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City to look after the Peace Hotel with Qu Hen and Chen Zishun. Since Big Brother had the ne Rift Talisman, ck Fire was sure that he was going to leave this Immortal World so he dared to say that Di Jiu would not return within a short time. Di Jiu had originally wanted to give the ring to Qu Hen to pass it to Zhangsun Huang. It was because Di Jiu was not sure whether Zhangsun Huang would return to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. If he did not, Qu Hen should go to the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent¡¯s Demonic Clothing Mountain Summit. Although the Demonic Clothing Mountain Summit was the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent¡¯s matter, they would certainly invite a few reputable guests. As the Gigantic Tripod Elixir Association¡¯s Guild Master, Qu Hen should be included. Di Jiu had not expected Qu Hen to leave, as he had some urgent matters to attend to. Therefore, he had handed the ring over to ck Fire. Now that ck Fire had seen Zhangsun Huang, he immediately took it out. ¡°Thank you, Big Brother. Also, I¡¯ve changed my name to Zhangsun Huang.¡± Zhangsun Huang took the ring and spoke as he choked in emotion. A type of warmth was rushing forth in his heart. His real brother was always thinking of ways to get rid of him, but the Big Brother he had randomly met had not forgotten him at all. ck Fire, who did not care what Zhangsun Huang¡¯s surname was, only chuckled and patted him. ¡°Hurry up and pass the Immortal King Thunder Tribtion to advance to an Immortal King. Come back to enter reclusive cultivation afterward. Your current strength is too weak. Even Little Tree knows how to work hard and cultivate. If you don¡¯t work hard, it might not look good for Big Brother.¡± Zhangsun Huang nodded his head. He would have had to enter reclusive cultivation even if ck Fire had not told him to. Big Brother was a top-notch Alchemy Master. Since ck Fire said he could pass the Immortal King Thunder Tribtion, there would certainly be a zed Heaven King Elixir inside this ring. Chapter 485 - Being Plotted Against

    Chapter 485: Being Plotted Against

    Di Jiu had already stopped cultivating. He had attained the perfected ninth-stage Immortal Supremacy Realm 10 years ago, yet during this period, his cultivation level had not improved at all. In the process of achieving Dao, there seemed to be something blocking his path. As a result, his cultivation was unable to advance. The Green Essence Energy Meridian was left with a very small portion. Upon putting it away, Di Jiu sighed. Continuing to cultivate was meaningless. Perhaps he could head back to the Earth first. After he gained possession of the Reincarnation Bridge, there would probably be no need for him to fear experts like Li Lie anymore, even though he was just an Immortal Supremacy. Di Jiu took a look at hismunication pearl after leaving the Dai He Hall. He had received no news. This meant that the Peace Hotel was peaceful, for either ck Fire or Guild Master Qu Hen of the Elixir Association would inform him if anything happened. He found an extremely secluded ce in the void before he took out the ne Rift Talisman Qu Hen had given him. While holding onto the talisman, Di Jiu suddenly wondered whether he would return to the Cultivation World instead of Earth after using it. Compared to the Four Major Immortal Continents, the ne the Earth was situated at was simply too low-level. Did this mean that he had to find a Talisman Great-Master who could help him refine some low-level ne Rift Talismans? These talismans should be able to let him move from the Cultivation World to Earth. However, Di Jiu quickly pped himself on the head. He could refine a low-level talisman now. It seemed that it would not be difficult for him to be a low-level Immortal Talisman Master if he truly wanted to be one. Even though he could not refine a ne Rift Talisman of the same level as the one he was currently holding, he could still refine one that would allow him to return to Earth from the Cultivation World. In his Quintessential World were the necessary materials required for refining talismans. The Dao runes started flowing on the ne Rift Talisman, transforming into circr waves of Dao engravings. This was indeed a top-notch talisman. If this talisman was auctioned, it would definitely be sold for an astronomical price. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on the ne Rift Talisman. Just as he was about to use his Quintessential Essence to activate the talisman, he suddenly had a foreboding feeling. Frowning, Di Jiu stopped in the process of activating the talisman. What was going on? His Spiritual Forcended on the talisman, but he found nothing out of ce despite checking it repeatedly. It seemed that he was thinking too much about it, as the talisman had been given to him by Qu Hen. He knew Qu Hen very well and he refused to believe that Qu Hen would harm him in any way. Even if that happened, there was no reason this talisman would be tampered with. With that thought, Di Jiu let go of any reservations he had and activated the talisman. The talisman transformed into a Dao re that split the void apart, creating a passageway. The aura of numerous nes seemed to be within the passageway. Di Jiu scanned it with his Spiritual Force and he immediately sensed the familiar nomological aura of the nes. It did not matter which ne he was headed to, so he stepped onto this void passageway without any hesitation. Almost as soon as he stepped onto the passageway, the ne Rift Talisman split into two and transformed into numerous Dao res that were tinted with gray. These Dao res enveloped Di Jiu instantly. Di Jiu immediately sensed cracks appearing in the Spiritual Sea. His meridians started to disintegrate and even his dantian started to emit cracking sounds... Oh no, he was being plotted against... He felt extremely anxious as a result. The gray Dao resing from the talisman were corroding his Spiritual Sea and meridians. They were also attempting to destroy his Dao foundation. He franticallypleted the Nomological Qi Circtions. Fortunately, his Starry Sky meridian was very spacious and was thus unaffected. However, he was unable to move his Spiritual Sea. If this corrosion continued at this rate, his Spiritual Sea would not be able to survive any longer and would disintegrate with his meridians. Such a malicious talisman... The person who had refined this talisman possessed peak Talisman Dao, Array Dao, and Alchemy Dao. Di Jiu believed that even Qu Hen did not know that there was a problem with the talisman. If Qu Hen had known that, he would definitely not have harmed Di Jiu in this manner. Should this have happened to another cultivator, they would only have waited for death toe. Di Jiu would have suffered from the same fate if this had urred before he couldplete the Nomological Qi Circtions. Di Jiu¡¯s Nomological Qi Circtions prevented his Spiritual Sea from continuing its degeneration, but just barely. His Dao foundation was no longer being corroded, but the circtions were unable to restore the damage done to his body and Dao foundation. Such a degeneration was definitely not caused by only one type of poison. There was another nomological poison working in tandem as well. If this had happened to anyone else, they would have sumbed long ago. Di Jiu¡¯s forte was his understanding of the various Foundation Orders. This nomological poison was indeed powerful, but he could slowly recover from it if he prevented it from continuing to degenerate his foundation. What he needed was time. Although he was being sabotaged by the talisman, the talisman was real and the void passageway it had created still existed. Di Jiu was continuously flung around within the void passageway. asionally, the void de res would sh him, creating several bloody cuts. At this moment, he could only pray that there was no void dislocation within this void passageway that could kill him. Fortunately, this talisman was indeed very powerful. The void passageway created did not feature any life-threatening void dislocation or strangtion. ... At the Peace Hotel in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City... Little Tree stood proudly at the entrance of the hotel. It had just reached the ranks of level-six immortal demon beasts and it did not even bother hiding how proud it felt. It had conveniently forgotten just how many cultivating resources it had used. Unfortunately, Big Brother was not around. Otherwise, he would definitely have praised him. Even ck Fire was a mere... Yes, a mere level-eight immortal demon beast at a level two tiers higher. ck Fire possessed an exemry aptitude, but it was an ordinary old tree root. Inparison, the Heavenly Dao would reward hard work. Its hard work had allowed it to make these aplishments. ¡°Good morning, Big Brother Tree.¡± ¡°Big Brother Tree, are you getting ready to head out?¡± ... All cultivators, regardless of whether they resided in the Peace Hotel or on the Peace Square, greeted Little Tree when they saw it. Little Tree¡¯s ego was stroked as it nodded its head magnanimously. ¡°You guys are not so bad yourselves. Sess belongs only to those who are prepared. So long as you guys are willing to work hard, your future will be on par with mine.¡± ¡°Yes, yes...¡± The masses agreed. In the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City were the City Lord Manor, various top-notchmercial buildings, and even branches of various sects. However, the true number one existence was undeniably the Peace Hotel. Even if one looked down on how poor Little Tree¡¯s aptitude was, one would not show it. ¡°May I inquire about Big Brother Di¡¯s whereabouts?¡± asked a clear voice. A beautifuldy wearing a light blue dress walked over. Her cultivation was definitely stronger than Little Tree¡¯s, as it sensed an oppression due to their differences in cultivation level the moment its eyesnded on her. However, they were at the Peace Hotel and his Big Brother was Di Jiu. At that thought, its confidence returned. ¡°Lady, who are you? Why are you looking for my Big Brother?¡± Thedy bowed. ¡°I¡¯m Ai Qingbing from the Yaohua Snow Mountain of the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent. The Demonic Clothing Mountain Summit has started and my Mastermanded me to invite Big Brother Di over.¡± ¡°The Demonic Clothing Mountain Summit?¡± repeated Little Tree. Uponing to a realization a whileter, it turned and yelled, ¡°Little Huang, the Demonic Clothing Mountain Summit has started! Quickly,e out!¡± ¡°Why are you shouting? Little Huang has entered reclusive cultivation. Could he hear you shouting?¡± asked ck Fire¡¯s voice in an unhappy tone. Little Tree rubbed its head. Laughing awkwardly, it said, ¡°You¡¯re back, Big Brother ck. I was thinking of Little Huang and forgot that he was in seclusion.¡± When Di Jiu was around, Little Tree would address ck Fire as Little ck without any hesitation. Now that the former was not around, it addressed ck Fire as Big Brother ck. It dared not criticize ck Fire in his face, even though it would do so behind his back. ¡°Tiny Tree Root, why did you call for me toe out?¡± asked Zhangsun Huang¡¯s voice. He had just left seclusion and he was in a very happy mood. In just a few years, he had attained the fourth-stage Immortal King Realm from the perfected Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. His aptitude aside, this was also because Di Jiu had left many cultivating resources to him. Moreover, the density of Immortal Spirit Qi in the area where he had entered reclusive cultivation was astounding. His cultivation level rose exponentially after being stuck at the perfected Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm for so many years. ¡°Eh? You¡¯re Junior Sister Ai?¡± Zhangsun Huang saw Ai Qingbing, who was standing outside the door the moment he came out. Ai Qingbing bowed in Zhangsun Huang¡¯s direction. ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Xie Huang. I came here to invite Big Brother Di to participate in the Demonic Clothing Mountain Summit with me.¡± Zhangsun Huang hurriedly returned the bow. ¡°My Big Brother is out and will not be returning anytime soon. I¡¯m afraid you came here for nothing. Also, I have changed my name to Zhangsun Huang.¡± ck Fire pped Zhangsun Huang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You have been thinking of going to the Demonic Clothing Mountain Summit. Since it has already started, why don¡¯t you make a trip over?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Zhangsun Huang pointed to himself as he looked at ck Fire in astonishment. ck Fire chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that after the summit, the winner could enter a huge mystic area. I will apany you.¡± With that, ck Fire winked. He had failed to be a level-nine immortal demon, so he wanted to follow Zhangsun Huang and obtain some benefits. Zhangsun Huang, who understood what ck Fire was trying to say, quipped, ¡°Junior Sister Ai, I will go with Brother ck since my Big Brother is unable toe along.¡± Chapter 486 - Descendant Of an Old Friend

    Chapter 486: Descendant Of an Old Friend

    Bam! Di Jiu mmed against the floor. It was fortunate that the talisman was very powerful. As a result, not all his bones were broken. He had only broken the bone in his leg. Di Jiu heaved a sigh of relief. Everything should be fine now that he had left the void andnded on the ground. The only problem now was the recovery of the body. He did not know how long he had been flung around in the void. Fortunately, he persevered. Throughout the past few years, he had yet topletely degenerate the Poison Dao engravings and expel them from his meridians and Spiritual Sea. He had only managed to barely maintain a bnce. Now that he hadnded on the ground, his condition would only improve no matter which ne he was on. If this had happened in the past, he would only have needed toplete half a Nomological Qi Cirction for his broken legs to heal. Now, however, the Nomological Qi Cirction was indeed able to heal the bones in his legs, but more focus was put on containing the Dao foundation degeneration brought upon by the ne Rift Talisman. Beasts were roaring in the far distance all around him, so Di Jiu felt that this should not be Earth, but a ce on the Evesting Domain. This was because the Heaven Earth Spirit Qi here was extremely deficient, almost to the point that it seemed nonexistent. The sky darkened gradually. Di Jiu was still sitting in the same spot, as he was unable to move at all. However, he did notck means of defense. After all, he could construct a nomological re to maim any being so long as they were not immortal demon beasts. Di Jiu naturally hoped that no demon beasts would approach him. The bnce built to contain the Dao foundation degeneration would be broken the moment he constructed the nomological re, which would worsen his injuries. Di Jiu was covered in injuries, but his luck was not bad. Perhaps the wild beasts possessed an innate sense of danger, or they were too far from Di Jiu, but a night had passed and no wild beasts hade by. Snowkes danced in the night sky. Di Jiu¡¯s body was soon covered with a thickyer of snow. He was thoroughly submerged into the Nomological Qi Circtions that were cleansing the degeneration engravings within his body. Just as one full day was about to pass, someone rushed over in a haste. This person, who seemed to have been running for a very long time, ran to Di Jiu¡¯s side and stopped, pressing one hand onto his shoulder as they panted repeatedly. Soon, they realized that something was not quite right. There seemed to be someone buried underneath the thickyer of snow. They quickly reached out and swept away the snow, revealing Di Jiu¡¯s face in the process. Thedy eximed in rm, ¡°Ah! Is he frozen to death?¡± With a sigh, Di Jiu opened his eyes to look at thedy in front of him and asked calmly, ¡°May I know where this ce is?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Thedy screamed and stumbled a couple of steps back, looking at Di Jiu in trepidation. A long moment passed before she spoke up. ¡°You¡¯re still alive?¡± After the initial surprise of hearing her speak Mandarin, Di Jiu used Mandarin to say, ¡°Still alive. May I know where this ce is?¡± Thedy finally came back to her senses. She sensed that Di Jiu had to be an ancient martial arts expert. Otherwise, there was no way he could have been buried under the snow for such a long time without dying. ¡°This is the Major Crooked District, which is considered the border of the ce where the ferocious beasts are the most active. Eh? How could you have stayed here for one night and remained unscathed?¡± She suddenly realized that Di Jiu must have sat here for an entire night for such a thickyer of snow to be on top of him. The Major Crooked District? Di Jiu suddenly felt that this name was very familiar... He almost wanted to give himself a p. Since this person was speaking Mandarin, this was indeed Earth. He was stunned, as he had been upied thinking about how to expel the Poison Dao engravings within him. He immediately reacted after realizing that this was Earth. He did know about the Major Crooked District. It was one of the districts of the Honor Parade City. Unexpectedly, it had been turned into wilderness. Just now, thedy had mentioned ferocious beasts. Had the demon beasts taken over Earth? There was something amiss with this situation. He remembered that he had eliminated all demon beasts when he had left the Earth the previous time. How could there still be demon beasts around? ¡°The Honor Parade City exists no more?¡± murmured Di Jiu. Thedy had already calmed down. Di Jiu was a living person without a doubt. She scanned him with her gaze, sizing him up before questioning dubiously, ¡°Your strength should be around thete-stage ck Tier, right? Otherwise, how could you possibly have stayed in this ce safe and sound? Oh, my name is Fei Yun. What is yours?¡± ¡°My name is Di Jiu...¡± Di Jiu said his real name. Surely, 200 years had passed since he had left Earth? Such a long time had passed that any people who would recognize him should no longer be alive. ¡°Di Jiu? You have the same surname as the benefactor of my ancestor!¡± eximed Fei Yun in pleasant surprise. ¡°Who is your ancestor?¡± inquired Di Jiu. Fei Yun replied in a respectful tone, ¡°Fei Qi.¡± Shocked, Di Jiu stared at Fei Yun. He had truly never thought that he would be able to see Fei Qi¡¯s descendant here. His gazended on Fei Yun¡¯s injuries, which clearly showed that she had been beaten up by someone. She was still gripping onto a saber. That year, he had imparted the Di n¡¯s Six Sabers to Fei Yun. Logically speaking, she should have ended up in a sorry state if she had learned even half of the saber techniques. ¡°You use the saber?¡± asked Di Jiu. Fei Yun nodded her head in assent. ¡°Yeah, I use the saber.¡± ¡°Why is the Saber Move of the Fei Family so substandard that you were able to harm yourself so badly?¡± asked Di Jiu with a frown. Fei Yun shook her head. ¡°The Fei Family did not possess a saber technique of its own. What I am cultivating is the Di Family¡¯s saber technique. My father only knew two Saber Moves and now I only know one.¡± Di Jiu waspletely speechless. He would never have thought that a powerful saber technique like the Di n¡¯s Seven Sabers would end up in such a sorry state. Upon seeing Di Jiu¡¯s expression, Fei Yun grunted. ¡°The saber technique is not sub-par. The problem lies in my aptitude. Furthermore, the medical herbs today are far too expensive and we cannot afford them.¡± Di Jiu stood up with some struggle. His broken leg had finally healed. The Nomological Qi was constantly circting across his body so it did not affect his mobility. ¡°Where are you headed to?¡± asked Fei Yun dubiously. ¡°I wish to find a ce to stay, as my injuries are quite serious,¡± replied Di Jiu. He was unable to open his storage ring now, so he still needed Fei Yun¡¯s help. ¡°Let¡¯s head to the Honor Parade City then,¡± Fei Yun suggested. Di Jiu looked at her. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Honor Parade City no longer in existence?¡± Fei Yun looked back at Di Jiu speechlessly. ¡°Where did youe from exactly? How could you not even know about the Honor Parade City? The ce where we are currently is the original location of the Honor Parade City. That year, the number of ferocious beasts was far too big, so the Honor Parade City was rebuilt farther away. There seem to be many ferocious beasts surrounding the city, but it is actually still very safe inside the city.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to worry about if you are headed to the Honor Parade City?¡± With a nce, Di Jiu could see that Fei Yun must have killed someone and escaped. Fei Yun looked uneasy but quickly hid her uneasiness. ¡°What do I have to worry about? I killed a ferocious beast just now. Although I ended up here because some ferocious beast chased me, ain¡¯t I safe now?¡± Di Jiu did not continue the conversation. He knew whether Fei Yun had killed a human or a ferocious beast with just a nce. There was no need for any confirmation. ... The Honor Parade City had been reconstructed after Di Jiu had left Earth. However, he saw city walls and a defenseser. This reminded him of the Fairy back then. The Fairy had only brought about destruction on Earth. Had civilization regressed for this long-disappeared city wall to be reconstructed? After entering the Honor Parade City, Di Jiu evidently sensed that Fei Yun was quite nervous. However, no one approached them or asked questions. Both of them entered the city smoothly. The two city guards guarding the city gates did not even nce at them. Di Jiu quickly understood why. Many others were also carrying weapons into the city, and some of them were covered in injuries. Fei Yun rxedpletely after they entered the Honor Parade City. She instantly turned to Di Jiu and informed him, ¡°Head to the east district if you wish to stay in a hotel. The hotels there are the cheapest.¡± Di Jiu replied awkwardly, ¡°Can you lend me some money? I have none on me.¡± Fei Yun flushed in embarrassment, awkwardly taking out two wrinkled money notes and stuffing them into Di Jiu¡¯s hands. ¡°I only have 100 dors on me. Use them during your stay here.¡± With that, Fei Yun hastily turned and left. Soon, she disappeared from his line of sight. She did indeed intend to help Di Jiu by entering the Honor Parade City with him. At the same time, however, she wished to make use of Di Jiu¡¯s presence to draw attention away from herself. She was not any richer than Di Jiu. The 100 dors she had given him was certainly thest two money notes she had on her. Chapter 487 - Nong Xiuqi

    Chapter 487: Nong Xiuqi

    Clutching the two wrinkled notes in his hand, Di Jiu walked towards the East District. Just as Fei Yun had said, the East District was dpidated. Di Jiu made a special effort to find an extremely rundown hotel where he nned to stay for a night before living. He intended to leave the Honor Parade City to head to the Wang Chuan Temple on the Wang Chuan mountain range once daybreak arrived. Something he wanted was located below the Wang Chuan Temple. He wanted to take the Reincarnation Bridge while recuperating at the temple. The hotel¡¯s name was full of character. It was called the Journey Hotel. Di Jiu had just walked to the entrance of the hotel when someone dashed toward where he was. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Di Jiu had fast reflexes, this person would have collided with him. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± It was a middle-ageddy. She apologized hurriedly before sprinting to the front desk of the hotel. Thedy¡¯s hair looked very dry and was casually tied up in a ponytail. There was a distinctyer of dust on her face and some dried blood stains were left on her clothes. She was carrying a scimitar on her back. However, Di Jiu knew very well that this woman was in disguise. She was actually quite young. ¡°Help me reserve a single room for a night.¡± Thedy handed a certificate to the front desk attendant. Di Jiu took a nce at it. It was not an identification certificate. ¡°370 dors. 500-dor deposit,¡± intoned the attendant. ¡°Here.¡± Thedy took out a few dor bills and handed them to the attendant, who quickly helped her register. When she epted the room key, she seemed to realize something and she turned and sized up Di Jiu. The clothes Di Jiu was wearing looked old and he was covered in dried blood. The wounds on his face and arm had yet topletely heal. In truth, Di Jiu¡¯s appearance was not considered bizarre. When the demon beasts were roaming the Earth, many warriors loved to wear such clothes. Di Jiu hadpletely lost his desire to register, as he was certain that Fei Yun herself knew that 100 dors were insufficient to cover the cost of staying in a hotel. Therefore, she had felt really embarrassed and left hastily. This hotel was evidently considered one of the worst. One ordinary room at such a hotel already cost 370 dors, and there was the additional cost of a 500-dor deposit. He only had two wrinkled bills on him and he did not own an identification certificate. Di Jiu turned to leave with a sigh. He decided to leave the Honor Parade City. If he was unable to find any form of transport, he would walk all the way. The one thing he was notcking was time. The distance he had to walk did not bother him at all. ¡°Wait up...¡± To Di Jiu¡¯s puzzlement, the middle-ageddy stopped him just as he was about to leave. Di Jiu looked back at thedy and asked in confusion, ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± ¡°I am really sorry that I almost collided with you previously.¡± Thedy apologized again. Di Jiu knew that she was probably not speaking to him simply to apologize. After all, she had already apologized to him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You did not collide with me anyways.¡± Di Jiu shook his head. Thedy smiled, revealing two rows of pearly-white teeth that were contrasting with her appearance. ¡°Just now, I saw that you intended to stay in the hotel. Why did you choose not to in the end?¡± ¡°I realized that I lost my certificate and I do not have enough money. Therefore, I cannot stay in this hotel anymore,¡± Di Jiu answered honestly. ¡°Where are you headed to then?¡± asked thedy in astonishment. Di Jiu hesitated before answering, ¡°I want to head to Luo Jin in the South River Province. Do you know where I could find transport? How much would a trip cost?¡± he inquired. Thedy sighed and replied, ¡°Luo Jin is quite far from here. If you do not even have enough money for amodation, you would definitely not have enough for the transport to Luo Jin. Taking the train would cost several thousand dors and an identification certificate is required as well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that expensive?¡± muttered Di Jiu. Back when he had been on Earth, amon seat had only cost a few hundred dors when using the high-speed rail from Luo Jin to the Honor Parade City. However, thedy said, ¡°This is already considered the cheapest option. On the way, there are many ferocious beasts. Specialists are required to guard the train while it is moving.¡± Di Jiu frowned. He waspletely stumped as to why so many formidable wild beasts, including demon beasts, had appeared on Earth. ¡°It is very dangerous to leave the Honor Parade City now. Once night falls, there is essentially no one who can survive outside the city. If you don¡¯t mind, share a room with me. I will get arger room.¡± Di Jiu was surprised by thedy¡¯s words. They were strangers. Why would she want to stay in a room with him? Di Jiu was still hesitant when thedy changed the room to arge suite. The deposit increased to 1,000 dors and the cost of the stay for one night became 703 dors. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can head up together,¡± thedy informed him with a smile as she waved the room key at Di Jiu. The front desk attendant seemed to not have seen it, as though such a thing was a daily urrence. Di Jiu hesitated a little before nodding his head. ¡°Thank you then.¡± Staying inside the hotel was definitely safer than staying outside the establishment. At least he could put all his focus into expelling the Poison Dao engravings within him and he would not have to split his attention between other matters. ... The suite was not very big, but there were indeed two rooms. Thedy locked the door behind Di Jiu once they entered the room and said, ¡°I¡¯m Nong Xiuqi. And you are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Di Jiu,¡± replied Di Jiu casually. Nong Xiuqi evidently had never heard of his name before, as she advised him, ¡°Big Brother Di, did you sustain your injuries within the Major Crooked District, where the beasts roam? I heard that a demon beast came to the Major Crooked District recently and killed a ck Tier warrior. You must be careful if you head to the Major Crooked District¡¯s beast district in the future.¡± ¡°I know that. However, we do not know each other. Why did you help me?¡± This was the question Di Jiu was burning to ask. He did not believe that people were so weing as to casually invite an unknown man to stay in the same room with them. Nong Xiuqi bowed before Di Jiu before exining, ¡°I saw someone I am afraid of in the Honor Parade City, which was why I hastily sprinted into the Journey Hotel. Later on, thinking back to the speed I was using, an average person would certainly not be able to evade me. Even a peak Yellow Tier expert could not do so, yet you aplished it effortlessly. Evidently, you are at least at the ck Tier...¡± Nong Xiuqi herself felt that something was not quite right about that after she finished speaking. If her guess was correct and Di Jiu was a ck Tier expert, why would he be so poor that he would not be able to afford to stay in a hotel? This was when Di Jiu realized why Nong Xiuqi wanted to help him. Firstly, Nong Xiuqi herself was in disguise and her age was nothing noteworthy. She would mean nothing to an expert like him. Secondly, Nong Xiuqi suspected that he was a ck Tier warrior and she wished to seek some guidance from him. Di Jiu had no choice but to say, ¡°I¡¯m not a ck Tier warrior.¡± Nong Xiuqi had alreadye to the realization that Di Jiu would definitely not be so poor if he was a ck Tier warrior. The reason Di Jiu had escaped the collision was most likely because he possessed fast reflexes or perhaps because this was a talent of his. Realizing that this was all a misunderstanding, Di Jiu smiled politely and stood up. ¡°It seems that you have made a wrong judgment. In that case...¡± Before Di Jiu couldplete his sentence, Nong Xiuqi hastily interrupted him. ¡°Big Brother Di, it is dangerous for you to go out now. Since the room has already been booked, stay here for a night. We can discuss this matter tomorrow.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Di Jiu nodded and did not reject the offer. He was not a ck Tier warrior, so Nong Xiuqi¡¯s interest in him decreased drastically. She returned to her own room and locked the door behind her. The room was silent from then on. She did not care nor did it concern her where Di Jiu came from and where he was headed to. Di Jiu returned to his room as well and started to expel the Poison Dao engravings within him. There was no disturbance now, so he did not need to put his guard up. After starting the Nomological Qi Circtions, Di Jiu instantly sensed that something was different. His Nomological Qi Circtions and Poison Dao engravings had originally been bnced, but the former was now slowly winning over thetter. A small discrepancy would indeed lead to a great error. The situation started improving after he let his guard down. As a result, Di Jiu was extremely grateful for Nong Xiuqi. If he could cultivate in this ce for three days, he would be able to use part of his Spiritual Force. Eight hours passed in the blink of an eye. Di Jiu finally removed the first poison pattern. There were millions of them within him. Things were looking up now that he removed the first one. Crack! The Spiritual Sea was still filled with cracks, but Di Jiu could finallymunicate with it. He extended a bit of his Spiritual Force and could finally regain rity of the surrounding 100-meter circumference. He was ted, for he had thought that it would take three days for this to happen. Now, it had only taken him a few hours. A man in gray entered the hotel from the back door and reached the third floor with one step. He then went to the fifth floor and headed straight to the room Di Jiu was staying in. He was certainly an Earth Tier expert. Di Jiu frowned, as he did not know any experts. Why was this person there this night to harm him then? Di Jiu quickly reacted. The man should be here for Nong Xiuqi, not for Di Jiu. Chapter 488 - Lead the Way

    Chapter 488: Lead the Way

    Nong Xiuqi held a scimitar tightly in her hands near the window. She had already invaded the hotel¡¯s surveince. She clearly saw someone who had obviouslye to capture her and had leaped up from behind the hotel. Besides hiding beside the window and attacking suddenly, she had no other way of handling this. She would be courting death if she ran out. At the moment, she already regretted leaving Di Jiu behind. She was not helping him, but harming him. ... Di Jiu sighed and his Spiritual Force easily set up a nomological fireball. A momentter, the man in gray threw himself at the window in front of Nong Xiuqi and a fireball bound him and turned him into dust without even giving him the chance to snort. Nong Xiuqi had helped him after all, so he ought to help her back. After killing the man in gray, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended outside the hotel and indeed sensed the presence of another man in gray. Di Jiu just threw a nomological fireball over and the man in gray was also turned into dust. Di Jiu got rid of the two men in gray and once again performed the Nomological Qi Cirction, which expelled the Poison Dao pattern. Di Jiu very soon realized that his Spiritual Force was gradually strengthening and his Immortal Essence was slowly recovering. At the same time, the suppression of the Heaven Earth Law also grew stronger and stronger but dissipated along with his Nomological Qi Cirction. Bam! Bam! Bam! Someone knocked on Di Jiu¡¯s door and woke him up from his deep seclusion. When his Spiritual Forcended on Nong Xiuqi at the door, he felt helpless. He did not have any money to stay in the hotel, so he could only let her disturb him. Di Jiu opened the door and asked Nong Xiuqi, who was standing there, ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± Nong Xiuqi looked at Di Jiu speechlessly. It was time to check out, yet Di Jiu had asked her what was the matter. ¡°It¡¯s time to check out. We are leaving,¡± Nong Xiuqi said helplessly. Di Jiu was going through a crucial moment of recovery, so it was indeed much safer inside. He did not want to leave at all. ¡°I still have injuries and would like to continue staying here for a few days. Can you lend me some money?¡± Di Jiu suddenly thought of his Spirit Stone. Now that his Spiritual Force could stretch out, he could take out a piece of Spirit Stone from the Quintessential World and give it to Nong Xiuqi. Nong Xiuqi cultivated ancient martial arts, so the Spirit Stone would be useful to her. She hesitated before saying, ¡°Sorry...¡± Di Jiu gestured with his hands. ¡°This is fine, I¡¯ll think of another way.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not saying that I don¡¯t have any money to lend you. I can lend you the money. I apologize because I might have implicated you,¡± Nong Xiuqi hurriedly exined. Yesterday, she had waited for a long time beside the window but had not seen the person who wanted to capture her leap in. She had checked the surveince afterward and seen nothing else besides a strong sh of light. Regardless of whether the person yesterday hade to capture her or not, she knew that she could not stay here for long. She had been discovered and she stayed in the same room as Di Jiu. It would be strange if nobody came to cause him trouble. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just a passerby...¡± As Di Jiu was thinking about taking out a piece of Spirit Stone to give it to Nong Xiuqi, she suddenly took out a bank card and handed it to him. ¡°There is around 30,000 inside this card, and the password is 8812. You don¡¯t have to return it to me. You have to be careful when you withdraw money since the members of my family are somewhat terrible...¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Di Jiu did not hold back. He had helped her out of a disaster yesterday so he ought to take this money. Nong Xiuqi saw Di Jiu ept her bank card and did not mind what she¡¯d said. She could only say, ¡°You really need to be careful. My previous name was fake. My real name is Shan Xiuqi. I am a member of the Shan Family...¡± She observed Di Jiu¡¯s face as she said that. When she realized that his expression did not change, she asked in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of the Shan Family?¡± ¡°Why should I be afraid of them if I don¡¯t provoke them?¡± Di Jiu chuckled. He only hoped that Shan Xiuqi would leave early and stop wasting his time. Shan Xiuqi could tell. Di Jiu had indeed never heard of the Shan Family before, so she was somewhat doubtful. She did not believe that anybody on Earth had not heard of her family before. Even a top expert who had already exceeded the Connate and Senior Shen Ziyu, who had broken through to the Semi-Core Realm, had the utmost respect for the Shan Family. ¡°They will not reason with you. You might very likely be killed by them here.¡± Shan Xiuqi once again tried to persuade him. If the Shan Family could reason, then why would she need to hide all over the ce after escaping? Di Jiuughed. ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to die, if I really die, it¡¯s fine. Life and death are ruled by fate, and riches and honor are located in heaven.¡± ¡°Are you married?¡± Shan Xiuqi did not continue persuading Di Jiu and did not have any time to persuade him. She had to leave Honor Parade City as soon as possible. She had hidden here for almost a year and was once again somewhat reluctant to leave. However, she had to. Di Jiu thought about his past. Even though he did not love anyone, he was considered married. ¡°I married someone but Iter divorced her.¡± ¡°If you have to get married in the future and you are still alive, I¡¯lle to find you. You¡¯re the first person I met who is not afraid of the Shan Family,¡± Shan Xiuqi said and took a photograph out of her pocket to show Di Jiu. ¡°This is what I look like. I hope we will meet again in the future.¡± Shan Xiuqi turned to leave after saying that. ¡°You have to take care. If you need my help, you can find me at Wang Chuan Temple on the Forgetful River Mountain Range...¡± Di Jiu casually replied. She stopped in her tracks subconsciously. Ever since she was born, nobody had ever told her to take care or to find them if she needed help. She very soon pushed that thought aside and sped up out of the hotel. She would not go to Wang Chuan Temple to find Di Jiu, as she knew that he had no future. She had harmed him but she could not take him away by force. She turned back to take a look at Di Jiu¡¯s room before sighing and rapidly rushing out of Honor Parade City. Di Jiu looked at the photograph in his hands. A delicate, outstanding person appeared in front of him. She was such a beautiful woman. Shan Xiuqi cultivated ancient martial arts and probably would be somewhat more delicate than Ai Qingbing. Di Jiu liked the kind of beauty that carried the aura of life. Many female cultivators were beautiful butcked fireworks. He put away the photograph and once again entered deep seclusion. Bam! Bam! Bam! There was another knock on Di Jiu¡¯s door. His Spiritual Force scanned the door, where a strong young man stood with anxiety in his eyes. Di Jiu frowned. What was going on again? Could he even continue to stay in seclusion? Di Jiu shook his head. It looked like it would be better if he went to the Forgetful River Mountain Range. He had some Spiritual Force now, and it should not take him long to get there. He would set up a Defense Array and strip off the Poison Dao pattern while refining the Reincarnation Bridge. Nobody would disturb him. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Di Jiu opened the door with an impatient tone. ¡°Are you Di Jiu?¡± the young man hurriedly asked, not minding his tone. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Di Jiu.¡± The young man told him anxiously, ¡°Yun has been captured. Before that happened, she told me to find you quickly and tell you to flee immediately. Otherwise, those people will find this ce very soon and take you away.¡± ¡°Fei Yun was captured? Why?¡± Di Jiu, who did not understand, asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I¡¯ll leave now. I have to think of a way to save Yun...¡± The young man went away in a hurry after saying that. Di Jiu was not in the mood anymore to stay in seclusion and strip away the Poison Dao patterns. Fei Yun had been captured, so there were two possibilities. One, this was her own issue. Fei Yun had previously killed someone in Honor Parade City, so it was very likely that she had been arrested because of this. Two, this was because of him. Shan Xiuqi had clearly run away from her family. Now that he had stayed with her, even Shan Xiuqi herself had said that her family might cause him trouble. If this was really the case, the Shan Family would find out that Fei Yun was the one who had brought him here and take their anger out on her. Theoretically, the Shan Family should have captured him before capturing her... Di Jiu had just thought of this when two people in gray kicked open his door. If he¡¯d still had the energy to set up a Defense Array and the two of them had dared to kick his door down, they would have already been killed thoroughly by his Strangtion Array. ¡°Come with us.¡± One of the men in gray stared at Di Jiu, his tone sounding somewhat cold. ¡°Were you the ones who captured Fei Yun?¡± Di Jiu asked. ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t be asking. It¡¯s not something you should know. You just have to follow us without any dy. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to speak anymore.¡± Another man in gray snorted. Di Jiu immediately threw out a fireball that instantly turned into a ball of dust and vanished into thin air. ¡°You...¡± Another man in gray finally understood. It turned out that the two of them had gone missing previously because of his fireball. If he had the strength to throw a fireball out and kill a ck Tier peak expert instantly, he was probably stronger than Senior Shen. ¡°Talk some more and I will continue throwing a fireball at you. You just have to answer my question: Did you guys capture Fei Yun?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s tone did not seem that polite. He had been interrupted from recovering his injuries a few times and his door had also been kicked open. Di Jiu was already unhappy, yet now that Fei Yun had been captured because of him, it was very remarkable that he could still control his rage. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m only here to capture someone...¡± The voice of the remaining man in gray was somewhat trembling. He was not afraid of doing his utmost, but against such a terrifying fireball, what right did he have? ¡°Please lead the way then.¡± Di Jiu did not speak any nonsense. How much time did he have on his hands? Unfortunately, he now had to waste his time on this useless matter. Chapter 489 - You Are Di Jiu?

    Chapter 489: You Are Di Jiu?

    ¡°Ah...¡± The man in gray eximed in surprise and immediately understood. Di Jiu wanted to go to the Shan Family. He also realized that the young man in front of his eyes did not have a good temper. If he had been any slower, he would have been burnt by a fireball. ¡°Yes, yes...¡± the man in gray promptly said without the slightest hesitation, ¡°The Shan Family is in Yu Ning, but they have a garrison in Honor Parade City...¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? Go to the Shan Family¡¯s garrison in Honor Parade City.¡± Di Jiu kicked him and the man in gray stumbled before leading the way downstairs without any dy. Di Jiu followed him and silently admired Shan Xiuqi. She had certainly run away from the Shan Family but dared to stay in Honor Parade City, where they had a garrison. She made use of the principle that the most dangerous ce was the safest. However, she was still far from safe and could not stay for long. ... Di Jiu stayed in a hotel far east of Honor Parade City, which was considered a border zone. The Shan Family¡¯s garrison in Honor Parade City was located in the most bustling central zone. Despite having one garrison, the Shan Family still had a big building in Honor Parade City that looked like an auction house from the outside. There were actually only two floors in their building, but not all the floors were used. Most matters were handled in the first-floor hall, where they had previously held an auction. Inside the first floor hall, seven people were sitting at the moment. A middle-aged man was sitting in the highest seat among them. One of his eyes was big and one was small, and the corners of his mouth were somewhat crooked. His name was Shan Youzhi, and he was the Shan Family¡¯s martial arts assistant head instructor. His strength had reached thete-stage Earth Tier. Someone as insignificant as Shan Xiuqi naturally was not a reason for Shan Youzhi toe here. He hade to Honor Parade City because two days ago, a ring re had appeared outside the city. Even though this re was short and very few people had seen it, it could not escape the Shan Family. Heavy snow poured that night, which had not happened in Honor Parade City for a very long time. This string of matters was linked together. The Shan Family suspected that there might be a treasure outside the city, so Shan Youzhi hade to investigate this matter. He had found Shan Xiuqi, as too many people from the Shan Family came to Honor Parade City. Thus, they had suddenly found and recognized her. She¡¯d had nowhere to escape, as she had been recognized. A young man named Shan Beihe was sitting on the left side below Shan Youzhi. He was considered outstanding among the younger generation of the Shan Family and had broken through to thete-stage ck Tier before turning 30 years old. He hade with Shan Youzhi to investigate the matter outside Honor Parade City as well as to attain the Earth Tier. Shan Beihe knew Shan Xiuqi, as she was the top beauty of the Shan Family. Besides Shan Youzhi and Shan Beihe, the others were basically nothing inparison, except for the two people who had gone out to capture Di Jiu. ¡°I don¡¯t even know you guys. What right do you have to capture me?¡± Fei Yun¡¯s angry voice could be heard. She had already been brought to the hall. Fei Yun quietened down upon seeing Shan Youzhi sit in the highest seat in the hall. She knew him. He was the assistant head instructor of the Shan Family. At the Global Ancient Martial Arts Competition, she had seen Shan Youzhi once back when he had still been a member of the judging panel. Since she had been captured by someone from the Shan Family, the crime she hadmitted was not rted to the person she had previously killed. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Shan Youzhi¡¯s gazended on Fei Yun, and his tone was very t. ¡°I¡¯m Fei Yun. I¡¯ve never offended the Shan Family, so what is the point of bringing me over here?¡± Fei Yun asked calmly. She knew very well how powerful the Shan Family was. If they did not let her go, there would be no point in begging again. Shan Youzhi snorted. ¡°Did you bring someone to Honor Parade City yesterday? Who is he?¡± ¡°You mean Di Jiu?¡± Fei Yun was dumbfounded. She then understood that she had been captured because of Di Jiu. ¡°He¡¯s called Di Jiu? That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him. Where did hee from? Why did hee here?¡± Shan Youzhi asked softly. Fei Yun shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only met him asionally in Honor Parade City. He didn¡¯t have any money, so I lent him 100...¡± Shan Youzhi snorted. ¡°Take her away and make her spill the truth. Otherwise, she doesn¡¯t have to speak anymore.¡± Two men stepped forward and each of them dragged her by her arms and took her away. Di Jiu had not been to the garrison of the Shan Family before. His Spiritual Force scanned Fei Yun, who had been hung up. A man in gray held a gray wooden basin in his hands, while the other man held a boning knife. ¡°Your mission has beenpleted.¡± Di Jiu lifted his hand to send a fireball toward the man in front before turning him into dust. When he was about to save Fei Yun, Di Jiu saw another young man hiding in the corner. Di Jiu knew he was the one who had warned him to escape, so he should be friends with Fei Yun. At the moment, the young man had a triple-edged bay and looked like he was going to sneak an attack on the two men in gray, who were prepared to torture Fei Yun. Di Jiu shook his head. The young man¡¯s strength seemed to be weaker than Fei Yun¡¯s. It would be impossible for him to sneak an attack on those two men. Di Jiu would not let him lose out now that he had met him. Almost at the moment when the young man charged forward, Di Jiu¡¯s two nomological de res struck between the eyebrows of the two men in gray. ¡°Pfft!¡± The young man rapidly stabbed one of the men with his triple-edged bay in the middle of the back. He was stunned by this simple course of events. The other party did not resist at all, so he had seeded. He very soon reacted and pulled out his triple-edged bay to stab the other man in gray in the middle of his back. The two men in gray fell to the ground and did not make any more sounds. ¡°This is not right...¡± The young man subconsciously looked at the triple-edged bay in his hands and then looked at the two men in grayying in a pool of blood. He found this a bit strange, as it had gone too smoothly. No matter how fast he was, they were unlikely not to react in time. ¡°Hu Huai... Why are you here?¡± Fei Yun wanted to tell Hu Huai to quickly leave but immediately saw the two men in gray that he had killed. Hu Huai came back to his senses and hurriedly drew out a dagger to cut off the rope hanging her up. ¡°Hu Huai, how did you kill both of them? They¡¯re very strong...¡± Fei Yun looked at Hu Huai in pleasant surprise. She was a Yellow Tier warrior after all, yet when the men in gray had bound her up earlier, she had not had any ability to resist. Hu Huai put away his dagger and promptly said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly. I came from the underground garage. Let¡¯s leave through there first.¡± Fei Yun also came to realize that they should leave quickly at the moment. As for how Hu Huai had killed those two, maybe they had not noticed his sneak attack and had therefore been killed. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force scanned Fei Yun and the young man, who left, before he walked into the Shan Gamily¡¯s garrison. ¡°Who are you?¡± When Di Jiu entered the hall, Shan Youzhi stared at him with a frown. Although their garrison was not heavily guarded, nobody dared to enter casually like him. ¡°You guys sent a few helpers to find me. I was worried it would be too tiring for you, so I took the initiative toe.¡± While he said that, he scanned the ce with his Spiritual Force. After Fei Yun and the young man escaped, there were only five people in the hall. He was not in a hurry to make a move. He nned to burn this ce after Fei Yun and that young man left Honor Parade City. Thus, he set aside some time for them to escape. ¡°You¡¯re Di Jiu?¡± Shan Youzhi stood up all of a sudden and pointed at Di Jiu, emitting strong killing intent. Di Jiu had gone there alone and those who had gone to capture him were missing. Even an idiot would know what that meant. ... Shan Xiuqi did not go far after leaving Honor Parade City. She once again stopped in her tracks. She did not feel at ease leaving like this and was still hoping the Shan Family would not bother Di Jiu and would let him off. However, she knew better than everyone else the Shan Family because she was part of it. She was certain that if she left like this, the members of her family would definitely not let Di Jiu off. It would be strange if Di Jiu would still survive after being captured by them. She was the one who had invited Di Jiu to stay in the hotel, and he had been captured by the Shan Family because of her. If he was killed, how could she feel at ease? This would not do, she had to go back. Shan Xiuqi decided to go back and take Di Jiu away. If he was unwilling, she would knock him out and take him to another city. Shan Xiuqi returned to the hotel as fast as she could. It was like she had thought. Di Jiu was not in the room anymore. Shan Xiuqi hurriedly rushed to the front desk on the first floor and asked a staff member, ¡°Can I ask where the guest staying in 523 went?¡± ¡°A man in gray took him away and he has not returned yet.¡± The staff member had seen Di Jiu and a man in gray leave. Shan Xiuqi¡¯s heart sank. She had been too slow. Chapter 490 - Escaping Honor Parade

    Chapter 490: Escaping Honor Parade

    Shan Xiuqi hesitated for a minute before deciding to save Di Jiu eventually. She would be captured back by the Shan Family at most, which was simr to having her life taken away. However, if she did not return, there would be a thorn in her heart eventually. She cultivated martial arts and did not seek to be like the peak experts whose lifespan increased by 200 or 300 years after attaining the Semi-Core. She only sought to cultivate martial arts in a carefree manner. Once she had a thorn in her heart, her martial arts pathway would not only be obstructed, but she would also not be able to live cheerfully in the future. ... ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Di Jiu.¡± Di Jiu walked to the middle of the hall. ¡°You seem to have a lot of confidence. If that¡¯s the case, let me, Shan Beihe, test whether your mouth and techniques are strong as well.¡± Shan Beihe naturally sensed that Di Jiu was the person who had killed the members of the Shan Family who had gone to capture him previously. In his eyes, the men who had gone to capture Di Jiu were only a group of ipetent people. They could only deal with people with a cultivation level lower than theirs and had no way out when they met anyone slightly stronger. Shan Beihe could deal with an early-stage Earth Tier alone. The people who had gone to capture Di Jiu were just a bunch of idiots, even though their cultivation level was at the ck Tier. ¡°Beihe, you may retreat. You¡¯re not his match.¡± Shan Youzhi stood up. He saw this more clearly than Shan Beihe. Shan Shitang, who had gone to capture Di Jiu the previous night, had certainly died in Di Jiu¡¯s hands. Shan Shitang was an Earth Tier cultivation expert. Even though his strength was far below his, Di Jiu was certainly an Earth Tier expert if he could kill an Earth Tier expert. Shan Beihe was strong but not strong enough to deal with an Earth Tier expert. Before Shan Beihe could say anything, Di Jiu had already lifted his hands and thrown four fireballs out. Four people, including Shan Beihe, were turned into dust immediately by Di Jiu¡¯s fireballs without any chance to resist. When Shan Youzhi saw Di Jiu¡¯s technique, fear appeared on his face. This was certainly a Semi-Core expert. Otherwise, how could he lift his hands and throw out fireballs? He was like an ant in front of a Semi-Core expert, even though he was ate-stage Earth Tier. Although there was someone who was close to being a Semi-Core expert in the Shan Family, he was still unable to lift his hands to throw fireballs out. ¡°Senior...¡± Shan Youzhi only said two words, as he could sense something inappropriate in Di Jiu. Di Jiu stood in ce, blood flowing from the corners of his mouth as his face was full of gloominess. Was he injured? Shan Youzhi very soon felt certain that Di Jiu was injured. Overjoyed, he drew out the long saber by his side before frantically striking at Di Jiu. Di Jiu did not move at all. He only watched as Shan Youzhi struck with his long saber. At the moment, he couldn¡¯t care less about Shan Youzhi. He just frantically withstood the Poison Dao pattern spreading in his body. He felt like he was carrying more weight than one could. Thisparison could be used to describe Di Jiu¡¯s current situation. Thanks to Shan Xiuqi¡¯s help when he had stayed at the hotel previously, he had cultivated for a night without taking any precautions. Not only had he contained the Poison Dao pattern which formed a bnce with his Nomological Qi Cirction, but he had also stripped off some poison, which had allowed him to use some of his Spiritual Force. The reason there was such a result was because he had utilized the string of energy he had originally used to guard his surroundings to dispel the Poison Dao pattern. So far, he had continuously used many fireballs. The resistance of his Nomological Qi Cirction and the Poison Dao pattern, which had risen with a lot of difficulty, dropped once again. Apart from that, the bnce was broken because he had used too much of his Spiritual Force. At that moment, his meridians started to turn into dust. He would have died without his Starry Sky meridian. Bam! Shan Youzhi¡¯s long saber struck Di Jiu¡¯s neck and only left a white mark. Shan Youzhi stared nkly at his long saber, which was a top-notch weapon known as a divine weapon. It faced no difficulty cutting steel but it did not chop off Di Jiu¡¯s skin. What kind of skin was that? Was that the iron-clothed robe? That¡¯s right, it was definitely the iron-clothed robe. The legendary iron-clothed robe really did exist. Excitement shed past Shan Youzhi¡¯s eyes as he took out a triple-edged bay and stabbed while he looked Di Jiu in the eye. He did not believe that the iron-clothed robe could be cultivated. As long as he killed Di Jiu, he could slowly investigate the secrets on him. Even if Di Jiu did not have any intention of dealing with Shan Youzhi at the moment, he could not allow Shan Youzhi to stab his eyes with the triple-edged bay. He had to kill Shan Youzhi as soon as possible. The situation would get more dangerous as time passed. When Shan Youzhi stabbed with this triple-edged bay, Di Jiu barely set up a nomological de re and struck the spot between his eyebrows. Pfft! The space between Shan Youzhi¡¯s eyebrows was ripped into two halves. His triple-edged bay stopped in the void and he stared firmly at Di Jiu before he fell to the ground. He did not know where that invisible de re hade from. Pfft! Di Jiu spit out blood at the same time. His face was getting gloomier and gloomier, and a hint of deadly aura lingered between his eyebrows. While his body was fighting against the Poison Dao pattern, he was in a disadvantageous position. However, he had still dared to use the nomological de re to kill Shan Youzhi, which had weakened his resistance even further. Di Jiu turned around with difficulty and rushed out of this ce. He had to reach his room immediately and enter seclusion to recuperate. Bam! Di Jiu rushed out of the entrance and fell to the ground. He was still far from reaching his hotel. He knew that he could not faint on the streets, but that Poison Dao pattern was simply too terrifying. He had no control over it whatsoever. When Shan Xiuqi arrived, she happened to see Di Jiu fall. She immediately rushed forward without any consideration and carried him before turning to leave. She did not consider why Di Jiu had escaped or even why nobody from the Shan Family had chased after him immediately. ... The sky had grownpletely dark and a frantic beastly roar could be heard from the surrounding area. Shan Xiuqi became clear-headed. She realized that she had already rushed out of Honor Parade City and even gone around half of the Major Crooked District and entered the really dangerous district. She had been there before. It was where formidable ferocious beasts roamed. Once she stopped, she immediately got scared, even though she was ate-stage Yellow Tier warrior. Shan Xiuqi slowed down. She knew there was an extremely hidden cave a mile away, where she used to hide from a formidable ferocious tiger. In the Major Crooked District, the cold wind whimpered along with the beasts¡¯ roars at night. The snow on the ground covered the sound of Shan Xiuqi¡¯s footsteps. Shan Xiuqi spent almost two hours walking until she arrived outside that cave. A pile of weeds grew outside the cave, which was already covered by snow. Shan Xiuqi knew that there was a huge rock after the weeds that blocked the cave entrance. She removed the snow but the huge rock did not move. She then shifted the huge rock away and carried Di Jiu into the cave before she let out a long sigh. The following day should be safe as long as it snowed the entire night. At least, the Shan Family would not find her. The cave was not big. It was no more than five to six square feet, so it was somewhat spacious for one person but rather small for two people. Shan Xiuqi put Di Jiu on the ground and turned around to cover up the cave with the huge rock. When she was about to check on Di Jiu¡¯s condition, she suddenly felt that something was not right. Theoretically, she should not have saved Di Jiu after he had escaped from the Shan Family¡¯s garrison. Since someone from the Shan Family had arrived in Honor Parade City, how could they have let her escape so easily? Someone from the Shan Family had also injured Di Jiu. How could they allow him to escape with these serious injuries? She could not think of any answer no matter how hard she racked her brains. Thus, she could only let it be. She cleared up the cave and moved Di Jiu to a piece of rock in the middle of the cave. Shan Xiuqi could not take it any longer after carrying Di Jiu on her back and running in the snow for such a long time. She leaned against the rock and very soon entered a deep sleep. Shan Xiuqi woke up from the cold. She could not withstand the cold in this cave, even though she was a Yellow Tier warrior. She stood up and stomped on the ground, feeling puzzled. It was already March. During this time of the year, it should certainly not be this cold in Honor Parade City. Everything had been normal in Honor Parade City this year, but it had suddenly snowed the previous day, causing the temperature to drop very quickly. It looked like they could not continue staying there. She could freeze to death. Shan Xiuqi turned to look at Di Jiu, who was still unconscious. When she reached out to feel his nose, he still had a faint aura cirction. Di Jiu was not rigid when she touched his body. He seemed to still be alive. Shan Xiuqi sighed. She could not leave if Di Jiu was alive. It was impossible for her to escape with Di Jiu. She had to go out and hunt one or two hares. Otherwise, she reckoned that she would die before Di Jiu. Chapter 491 - The Perfect Dao Law

    Chapter 491: The Perfect Dao Law

    Di Jiu felt the darkness in his surrounding space be thicker and thicker. He was still frantically circting his Nomological Qi at the moment, which was his instinct for survival. A faint warmth permeated his body as if allowing some more life-force aura in his surrounding darkness. Shan Xiuqi looked at Di Jiu in pleasant surprise. She had managed to hunt an unknown low-level ferocious beast but could only drink a bit of blood, as she could not eat its meat. She let Di Jiu drink the ferocious beast¡¯s blood, not expecting him to drink it when he had passed out for a day. It was a pity that they could only drink the blood of this ferocious beast once. She would have to hunt another one the next day. When the ferocious beast¡¯s blood reached her stomach, Shan Xiuqi felt her body grow hot all over as if a kind of force was distributed from her meridians and spread around her entire body. She was iparablyfortable. Shan Xiuqi still managed to fall asleep in the cold night. When she woke up the next morning, the first thing she did was continue hunting ferocious beasts. This ce was considered the recess of the Major Crooked District, where formidable ferocious beasts could be seen at any moment. Shan Xiuqi did not dare stray far from the cave, so she only wandered in the vicinity. Yesterday, she had wandered around for more than half a day to avoid formidable ferocious beasts before she had found a weaker ferocious beast. She nned to hunt for such a ferocious beast today as well. Although they were small, their blood was warm and could somewhat fill their stomachs. The kind of ferocious beast she wanted to hunt was simr to the size of a rabbit and had one horn. Shan Xiuqi did not know what this ferocious beast was called. She only knew very well that there had not been any such ferocious beasts on Earth a long time ago. After the arrival of the Fairy, some demon beasts had entered Earth, which was why all kinds of bizarre ferocious beasts had appeared. They had faint gray fur and dark red horns and seemed to love eating nuts. Yesterday, Shan Xiuqi had caught one of them under the pine cone tree. Therefore, she hid in between numerous pine cone trees today once she went out. She hid for only half an hour before she caught a single-horned beast just like she had predicted. ... Shan Xiuqi brought Di Jiu along and escaped Honor Parade City, which had been turned over in the past few days. The Shan Family was the strongest ancient martial arts family on Earth and dozens of its members had been killed in Honor Parade City. There were three Earth Tier experts among them, including the family¡¯s assistant head instructor. Shan Beihe had also been killed in the city. This created a sensation in the Shan Family and the ancient martial arts circle, as it was a pretty big matter. Shan Qianren, a Heaven Tier expert of the Shan Family, arrived in Honor Parade City and started investigating this matter. It was not hard to investigate Shan Xiuqi, who had run away from the Shan Family, as well as a young man called Di Jiu, who had killed the experts sent by the Shan Family to capture Shan Xiuqi. Apart from that, Di Jiu had even visited the Shan family¡¯s garrison in Honor Parade City alone and killed all the people there. Di Jiu had also paid the price. After he had killed the entire Shan Family in Honor Parade City, he had been seriously injured and rescued by Shan Xiuqi. Bam! Shan Qianren hit an entire table and turned it into scraps after he discovered the reason. He had even dared to touch the Shan Family, which was simply reckless. When would it be someone else¡¯s turn to provoke the Shan Family since it was always the other way around? Shan Qianren did not mind Di Jiu at all. His saber cut was Shan Youzhi¡¯s fatal blow. Although he struck ruthlessly and urately, it was clear that Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level was not too high. Otherwise, Shan Youzhi would not have seriously injured Di Jiu. ¡°Search it. Search it with all your effort and don¡¯t miss any areas. Shan Xiuqi brought someone along with her and she couldn¡¯t have run far. They are most likely hiding in the ferocious beast district in the Major Crooked District,¡± Shan Qianren said fiercely. ... It had already been five days. Shan Xiuqi once again gave the one-horned beast¡¯s blood to Di Jiu to drink. He certainly looked better these days. The dullness on his face had been reduced and his heartbeat was much stronger. Shan Xiuqi believed that Di Jiu would likely regain his consciousness in a day or two. Di Jiu felt his surrounding space gradually brighten up and his Nomological Qi Cirction be more perfect. Some kind of warmth filled his body and allowed him to feel a sort of boiling heat. Crack! When his Nomological Qi Cirction reached a bnce and he once again contained the Poison Dao pattern, a light sound could be heard from deep within Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea. Even though Di Jiu had notpletely regained consciousness, the degenerated part of his Spiritual Sea had started to recover naturally. Di Jiu had the Ninth Dao Law, so he would naturally grab this opportunity to elerate his Nomological Qi Cirction. Once he regained part of his consciousness, it seemed to return to Pearl City once again. He returned to his carefree days, when he had led an easy life. He only thought of his own matters every day and lived the days he wanted. Zhen Man, who had long been forgotten by him, once again appeared before his eyes. Di Jiu frowned. That had been one of his most beautiful memories when he was young. He had started Dao cultivation and slowly forgotten her. Why did Zhen Man appear before him at this moment? ¡°Why are you here?¡± Di Jiu wanted to ask, but it seemed as if he could not speak. Thus, he did not say anything. Shan Xiuqi nced at Di Jiu with a frown and reached out to touch his forehead again. Di Jiu felt Zhen Man approaching him and calling him from her heart with a kind of psychological desire, causing him to hold her in his embrace. A cry from Zhen Man could be heard. Di Jiu could increasingly not control his intense desire, which he could not exin. He subconsciously ripped apart Zhen Man¡¯s clothes. Shan Xiuqi was somewhat stunned. She had not expected Di Jiu to do such a thing, but she very soon understood that this was certainly caused by the one-horned demon¡¯s blood. That blood had also caused heat to spread all over her body. Plus, Di Jiu had not even fully regained his consciousness. However, Di Jiu was much stronger than her. She had not eaten any good food these days and her body was somewhat frail. The one-horned beast¡¯s blood also made her whole body hot. At the moment, she was being embraced by Di Jiu and her clothes had been ripped apart. However, she did not resist at all. When Di Jiupletely ripped apart her clothes, Shan Xiuqi stopped retaliating. She was destined to be someone else¡¯s chess piece in this lifetime. Why had she escaped? She hated that repulsive Shan Family, who clearly had enough strength but had sold out her mother and her. However, she knew very well that the Shan Family was so capable that she would be taken back sooner orter. She would not be able to hide in this ce for too long. Since she would be taken back for torture sooner orter, she might as well let Di Jiu do this. Di Jiu had gone through hardships with her, after all, and was considered the man she was most familiar with. Shan Xiuqi had no right to love or understand someone. In that case, why did she need to think so much? Why would the Shan Family capture her if her virginity was gone? Shan Xiuqi felt damp heat and closed her eyes, allowing Di Jiu to do anything. ... At that moment, her body felt light. Di Jiu also felt his understanding of the Heaven Earth Law be even clearer and his Nomological Qi Cirction be more perfect. That was an interpretation of life, a process that could not be missed in life. His Dao was not to cut off seven emotions and six desires, but a life pursuit like any other ordinary person¡¯s. After he came to this realization, Di Jiu¡¯s Nomological Qi Cirction became increasingly clear and the Poison Dao pattern was then slowly stripped off at once. The dullness on Di Jiu¡¯s face gradually disappeared and his life-force became more and more vigorous. When Shan Xiuqi woke up, she was lying in Di Jiu¡¯s embrace. She quickly stood up and her clothes fell to the ground. Shan Xiuqi trembled slightly and lowered her head to see Di Jiu, who had notpletely regained consciousness. Her eyes were filled with a hint of sentiment. She carefully helped Di Jiu up and then put on her clothes again. Regardless of whether they loved each other or had any kind of future, her life would be entangled with the life of the man in front of her. After she tidied up her clothes, Shan Xiuqi decided to go out and search for the one-horned beast. Di Jiu was getting better day by day. Even though yesterday had been a special situation, this had clearly happened due to the one-horned beast¡¯s blood. Both of them had drunk the blood, which had led to that kind of need. Since she had already taken Di Jiu by her side, she could not let Di Jiu starve. ... The snow was getting denser and denser these days, and it was snowing all the time. Shan Xiuqi felt that the snow below her feet had already be a foot deep. Even if Di Jiu did not regain consciousness, the two of them could not stay there any longer. Before she reached that pine cone tree, Shan Xiuqi could feel that she was bing soft all over. She immediately supported herself against the pine cone tree, catching a few breaths. When she was ready to leave, a few figures appeared before her eyes, making her heart sink instantly. Two figures were walking towards her and discovered her the moment she saw them. They were definitely from the Shan Family. Shan Xiuqi escaped in another direction without thinking. Chapter 492 - Di Jiu’s Fury

    Chapter 492: Di Jiu¡¯s Fury

    Di Jiu opened his eyes and sat up. Given his cultivation level, he would not die no matter how they tried to kill him. Only the Poison Dao pattern could kill him. Now, he clearly had not perished because of the Poison Dao pattern, which had been stripped off rapidly by his Nomological Qi Cirction. What was this ce, though? Di Jiu scanned it with his Spiritual Force. There was a snow forest within several kilometers, and he seemed to be in a cave... Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force once againnded on the five one-horned beasts¡¯ carcasses, which were buried in the snow outside the cave. He immediately understood. He had been saved by someone. But who was she? Why had she brought him and hidden him in this ce? He smelled a faint, delicate fragrance in the cave that was somewhat familiar... Di Jiu very soon recalled. This was Shan Xiuqi¡¯s fragrance, so she had to be the one who had saved him... Di Jiu could make out briefly in his mind how Shan Xiuqi had saved him. After leaving, she could not bear to let him get killed by the Shan Family so she had returned. She had happened to see him fall to the ground outside the Shan Family¡¯s garrison in Honor Parade City, which was normal. When Shan Xiuqi had left before, she had repeatedly persuaded him to escape but he had not wanted to waste time. Once he thought of Shan Xiuqi, he remembered clearly in an instant. When he had been suppressed by the Poison Dao pattern and ended up in an unconscious state, he had used his remaining bit of willpower to control his Nomological Qi Cirction and fight against the Poison Dao pattern. Suddenly, he sensed a hint of heat permeate his body... Di Jiu touched his lips to rub them clean but the faint smell of blood lingered. He then understood why the one-horned beasts¡¯ carcasses were outside the cave. Shan Xiuqi had hunted one-horned beasts every day and fed him their blood. Shan Xiuqi was not aware that he would not starve to death even if he did not eat or drink in 10,000 years. However, Di Jiu was certain that the blood she had fed him had some kind of effect. His Nomological Qi Cirction fighting against the Poison Dao pattern was no small matter, even if there were some effects that could not be seen. Thank you... Shan Xiuqi must have gone out to hunt one-horned beasts, so Di Jiu silently thanked her. Without Shan Xiuqi, if his body had been destroyed or his consciousness had been stripped away, it would have taken many years for him to recover. He could even enter an oblivion state for eternity. With the help of Shan Xiuqi, he had gradually recovered and his Nomological Qi Cirction had also started to suppress the Poison Dao pattern slowly. Di Jiu frowned. Something was not right. Even though his Nomological Qi Cirction was suppressing the Poison Dao engraving, he could not have regained his consciousness so quickly. Moreover, his current Nomological Qi Cirction was much clearerpared to the past, as if there was something unclear in his mind. That was an interpretation of life. Because of this, his understanding of the Foundation Order was even more thorough. That¡¯s right. It was because he had thought of Zhen Man. Di Jiu sighed. Zhen Man was his first love. He had clearly forgotten about her, so why did he still have such an obsession? Why had he thought of this woman when he had lost himself in his mind? Di Jiu¡¯s face changedpletely after he recalled some things. He and Zhen Man had once been a married couple. Di Jiu believed this should not have happened even though he had lost himself. It seemed as if the real Zhen Man... Di Jiu suddenly stood up. That was absolutely real. His Nomological Qi Cirction was even clearer because of it, as if he hadpleted something essential in his usual Dao path. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on himself and he became increasingly sure that he had done such a thing. However, Zhen Man was definitely not on Earth, let alone in front of him, and she had certainly not done such a thing with him. Who else was there besides Shan Xiuqi? Di Jiu pped his forehead. He had not expected that his woman would actually be Shan Xiuqi. He had let her down as she had saved him and he had taken advantage of her. Di Jiu sighed and thought of the women rted to him, Zhen Man, who had been his first love. He thought he had forgotten her, but he still had an obsession with her deep in his memory. Hisst trace of obsession had been ended by Shan Xiuqi. Maybe it was because she had made him abandon such an obsession that his Nomological Qi Cirction was clearer, thus allowing him to have a better understanding of the Heaven Earth Law. Shen Ziyu, a woman who had been rted to him in his previous life. Jing Moshuang, a superwoman who had been married to him. Mo Yuxuan, a disciple of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect. In the end, his mind was fixed on Shan Xiuqi¡¯s delicate features. He had never thought she would be his wife. Di Jiu let out a long sigh and decided to take Shan Xiuqi away unless she was unwilling to leave with him. If she was willing, he would take her and leave. Fate was such a wonderful thing. He inadvertently had met a woman he was unable to part with. Love was also a luxury to him. Ever since he had cut off that hint of ignorance with his first love, he had never thought of love again, let alone of falling in love with a woman. Even though he had never fallen in love, Shan Xiuqi had helped him cut off that small obsession with Zhen Man, which he had not realized was there. Thank you, Shan Xiuqi. Once he made up his mind, Di Jiu did not think of anything else. Shan Xiuqi had gone out to hunt a one-horned beast, and her body was certainly weak after experiencing such a thing just moments ago. At the thought of this, Di Jiu hurriedly shifted the piece of rock and rushed out of the cave. He used his Spiritual Force, but there was no sight of Shan Xiuqi. Di Jiu frowned, as he had a clearer understanding of the Heaven Earth Law. His Poison Dao pattern had been stripped away, and his Spiritual Force was improving each moment. The current strength of his Spiritual Force covered 5 kilometers, yet there was no sight of Shan Xiuqi. Shan Xiuqi would not have gone far, but Di Jiu was unable to stay and wait for her anymore. Every movement within his Spiritual Force range was caught without exception. Very soon, Di Jiu saw some messy footsteps. He determined that a pair of footsteps stopped under the pine cone tree and started escaping quickly in another direction. The other two trails chased after her. The person in front had not gone far before the others had caught up. They had entered a battle afterward. Di Jiu arrived at the battle area and his Spiritual Force found some traces of blood on the snowy ground. He froze. Shan Xiuqi was most likely the one who had been injured and taken away. Di Jiu followed the footsteps and arrived in Honor Parade City. ... A few days ago, in the Shan Family¡¯s garrison in Honor Parade City, Di Jiu had killed and turned this ce upside down. However, another group of people was there now. The only difference was the eagle-eyed old man sitting on the highest seat this time. A youngdy with disheveled hair knelt down in the middle of the hall. She was Shan Xiuqi. Shan Xiuqi¡¯s disguise medication had already been washed away and had revealed an astonishing, beautifulplexion. However, her eyes were filled with fear and her face was pale. ¡°Although you are an illegitimate child, the Shan Family raised you. Not only did you not return the favor, but you also ran out and joined forces with our enemy to kill our younger generation. I¡¯ll give you three seconds to tell me, where did Di Jiu go? If you don¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll strip you naked and throw you in the Adventurers¡¯ Bar,¡± the old man said calmly while revealing a killing intent in his tone and sending cold shivers all over Shan Xiuqi. The Adventurers¡¯ Bar was a ce where fugitives drank. Ever since arge group of demon beasts and ferocious beasts had appeared on Earth, a few brave people had started to enter the ferocious beast district to take the risk. They were lucky if they lived another day, so most of the money was used for the Adventurers¡¯ Bar. Besides providing drinking entertainment, the Adventurers¡¯ Bar also provided all kinds of women. Some were willing, and some were forced into it. These adventurers did not take their lives seriously. How could they take the lives of the women who provided them with entertainment seriously? Thus, if the women who went there were forced, they would not stand a chance to make it out alive. Each woman died a terrible death. ¡°Say it!¡± a man in gray said before the long whip in his hands hit her back. Blood flowed through her thin clothes and sttered. Shan Xiuqi turned pale and shook her head. ¡°Di Jiu and I are only strangers who met by chance. I don¡¯t know where he went.¡± ¡°Wrench! Hit her! Whip her clothes off and send her directly to the Adventurers¡¯ Bar afterward!¡± the old man bellowed. The long whip in the hands of the man in gray once again hit Shan Xiuqi. This time, it whipped the back of her head and immediately rendered her unconscious. The long whip produced blood and some pieces of cloth. The man in gray clearly did not stop even though Shan Xiuqi had fallen unconscious. His long whip once again hit her. It was clear that he was going to hit Shan Xiuqi¡¯s clothes away. However, he suddenly lost his strength after his secondshnded. The man in gray, who was immediately startled, looked at his arms. They were fractured from his shoulder as he fell to the ground. Fresh blood frantically poured out after he realized this. ¡°True Qi de re...¡± The eagle-eyed old man who sat on the highest seat was the first to react. He spoke in shock as he red at the indignant Di Jiu, who had appeared at the entrance. The True Qi de re was considered possible only when the Semi-Core Realm was attained, but even he could not do that. Chapter 493 - Returning to Wang Chuan Temple

    Chapter 493: Returning to Wang Chuan Temple

    ¡°Who are you? How dare you oppose my family?¡± A bearded big man stood up and lifted his pistol at the same time. Before he could lift the pistol and shoot, a chill surrounded his wrist. He looked at his wrist in fear and his pistol fell to the ground. ¡°I, Shan Qianren, have many warrior friends. Everyone might know about the origin of warriors. The Shan Family has never provoked you. Who are you? Why are you so ruthless and merciless?¡± The old man stood up all of a sudden and stared firmly at Di Jiu. Di Jiu had already pulled Shan Xiuqi into his embrace and thrown out dozens of fireballs. Both of the Shan Family members were prepared to make a move but were turned into dust by his fireball without any exception. When thest fireballnded on Shan Qianren, he heard Di Jiu¡¯s voice. ¡°I¡¯m Di Jiu. I wee the Shan Family to cause me trouble. I¡¯ll be staying in Wang Chuan Temple on the Forgetful River Mountain Range often in the future.¡± Shan Qianren clearly saw Di Jiu¡¯s fireball get thrown over to him but could not avoid it even though he was a Heaven Tier Warrior. Meanwhile, fear shed past his eyes. What kind of strength was this? Heaven Tier or Semi-Core? Or an expert who had even surpassed the Semi-Core? Even if he was a Semi-Core expert, he should not be able to throw a fireball out so casually, right? When had an expert who had surpassed the Semi-Core appeared on Earth? The Shan Family had never heard of anyone like that before. Di Jiu came and went fast. When Shan Qianren got back to his senses, the me on him was extinguished. Everyone in the hall who was burned by Di Jiu¡¯s fireball was turned into dust except him. Shan Qianren was not happy at all. His meridians were entirely broken, so he knew that he could not live for long. He knew very well that Di Jiu had spared his life because he wanted him to pass a message. Shan Qianren immediately grabbed onto the handphone at his side without any consideration. He dialed a number and said, ¡°Big Brother Ge, the entire Shan Family that came to Honor Parade City has been killed by Di Jiu. He has gone to Wang Chuan Temple on the Forgetful River Mountain Range. My family...¡± Shan Qianren¡¯s words came to an end as a terrifying force rendered him unable to continue. He even felt like he would explode next. It was scary to have such a feeling. This had definitely not happened by chance. It was because of Di Jiu. How was he able to do this? Shan Qianren came to a sudden realization that he should not have called back. He should not have told the Shan Family where Di Jiu was, as he was harming them and not killing Di Jiu for revenge. Di Jiu was so formidable that even their old ancestor, Shan Muxin, had gone to find him. However, this would probably only result in death for him. He should not have told them where Di Jiu was. He should have warned them not to find him. Once they found him, the Shan Family would be finished. It was a pity that he could not say anything now. His heart was filled with fear and panic. Bam! A frantic force exploded in Shan Qianren¡¯s body. Shan Qianren, who was badly burned by the fireball, exploded into scraps. In the end, he only mouthed four words: ¡°The Shan Family is finished.¡± While he was dying, he understood that regardless of whether he warned the Shan Family, they would still have found Di Jiu simply because they were the Shan Family. ... Shan Ge put down the phone in his hands and frowned. Shan Qianren, who had called, ranked third among the Shan Family in terms of strength. Besides the top expert of the Shan Family, Shan Muxin, and himself who was a Connate expert, Shan Qianren was a Heaven Tier expert. Even though the family head, Shan Dongji, was a Heaven Tier expert, he handled the family¡¯s internal and external matters more. Shan Dongji was not any more powerful than Shan Qianren in terms of strength. In other words, Shan Dongji¡¯s Heaven Tier cultivation level had been umted by using medicinal herbs. Had Shan Qianren said that all the members of the Shan Family who had gone to Honor Parade City had been killed? Was it true that someone called Di Jiu had done it? How was this possible? Shan Qianren was a Connate expert who had brought up numerous Earth Tier experts. He had not finished his sentence, so did that mean that he had been killed at that moment? This would not do. He had to let the family head, Shan Dongji, as well as old ancestor Shan Muxin know right away when there was a need. There were many people who could kill Shan Qianren, but only a few who would dare to do so. ... Di Jiu finally felt at ease after only an hour or two. His Spiritual Force could now extend to a range of 50 kilometers. He couldpletely strip off the Poison Dao pattern in three more days with this speed. Once that happened, his Spiritual Force could easily sweep the entire Earth. By the time Shan Xiuqi woke up, Di Jiu had already arrived outside Wang Chuan Temple. Her injuries were healed after taking his healing elixirs. Di Jiu used his Spiritual Force. After so many years, the ruins of Wang Chuan Temple were already filled with overgrown, withered weeds. A fair distance away from the Forgetful River Mountain Range were numerous level-one demon beasts that were detected by Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force. There were also all kinds of ferocious beasts. This ce should have been deserted since there were so many demon beasts. Ordinary warriors who came here would only be courting death. However, Di Jiu discovered a small road amid the ruins of Wang Chuan Temple. Someone hade here before? And not just once either. Who possessed the strength and bravery toe to such a deste ce as the Wang Chuan Temple? ¡°Di Jiu, why are you here? Huh? Where is this?¡± Shan Xiuqi came to her senses and looked at the surrounding jungle in surprise. There were no traces of snow here. It was obvious that this was not the Major Crooked District anymore. That was not right. She must have been taken away by the Shan Family. They had been hitting her with a long whip at the time to force her to tell them Di Jiu¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°This is the Forgetful River Mountain Range. I brought you here.¡± Di Jiu smiled but felt somewhat guilty. He had taken advantage of Shan Xiuqi, who had saved him. When he had done it with her, he had treated Shan Xiuqi like Zhen Man. This was due to that trace of obsession deep in his heart, not because he had still been thinking of her. He was very grateful to Shan Xiuqi, who had helped him remove that trace of obsession he had felt for Zhen Man. Di Jiu believed that feelings could be nurtured. When he had first seen Shan Xiuqi, he had not had any feelings. However, she was now the other half in his life that he could not lose. ¡°You saved me and escaped to the Forgetful River Mountain Range?¡± Shan Xiuqi came to her senses and questioned Di Jiu as she looked at him in surprise. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°Yes, I saved you and brought you here. I hope you can live with me in the future if you like. When I leave...¡± Di Jiu was too embarrassed to carry on. He was sure that when he had dominated Shan Xiuqi, he had not been given her permission. Not only did he want her to live with him now, but he also wanted to bring her along when he left Earth. He seemed to be too selfish. ¡°Of course. I will leave with you. We already...¡± Shan Xiuqi blurted out. She had just transformed from a youngdy and felt very embarrassed to be saying that. ¡°Hold on a minute... I¡¯ll set up a ce for us to stay here...¡± Di Jiu took out a cave abode Dharma treasure from the Quintessential World. Shan Xiuqi did not mind Di Jiu¡¯s actions at all. She only wondered how he had saved her from the Shan Family. ¡°Big Brother Di, how did you save me from the Shan Family?¡± Shan Xiuqi asked what she wanted. She knew how formidable Shan Qianren was. Plus, there were numerous Heaven Tier experts. ¡°I knocked them down and saved you,¡± Di Jiu casually told her. He did not tell her that he had killed the entire Shan Family in Honor Parade City. After all, she was part of the family and he did not want any misunderstandings between them. ¡°You¡¯re a warrior? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re a Heaven Tier expert?¡± Shan Qianren responded. If Di Jiu was not an expert above the Heaven Tier, how could he have saved her from Shan Qianren? Di Jiu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not a Heaven Tier warrior...¡± Shan Xiuqi was not surprised. Di Jiu looked so young... How could he be a Heaven Tier warrior? She was sure that Di Jiu had secretly gone to save her when she had been locked up. ¡°Ah...¡± When Shan Xiuqi lifted her head and stopped thinking, she happened to see a magnificent detached vi. This ce was certainly full of ruins... ¡°Big Brother Di...¡± Shan Xiuqi covered her mouth as she looked at Di Jiu and the detached vi behind him in disbelief. Di Jiu pointed at his ring. ¡°I have a storage ring. As for this house, wait for me to slowly exin everything to you.¡± ¡°Big Brother Di, you have a storage ring?¡± Shan Xiuqi looked at him in shock. It was Di Jiu¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°Xiuqi, you know what¡¯s a storage ring?¡± Shan Xiuqi nodded her head with all her strength. She naturally knew about this thing. There were only two or three on Earth, and each of them was in the hands of an earthshaking person. These storage rings had fallen from the Fairy back then, so she had not expected to see one in Di Jiu¡¯s hands. Chapter 494 - Shan Muxin Exits Seclusion

    Chapter 494: Shan Muxin Exits Seclusion

    Yu Ning. Ever since the demon beast rampage on Earth, Yu Ning¡¯s development had been increasingly rapid and it had be one of the top 10 cities on Earth. Many formidable families were in Yu Ning, so the Shan Family was naturally there too. There were 20 to 30 people sitting in the Shan Family¡¯s conference hall at the moment. Dozens of people were sitting in the host seats and another dozen in the guest seats. The lowest cultivation level of the people who were able to sit there was the Earth Tier. A slightly fat middle-aged man was sitting on the highest of the host seats. He was called Shan Dongji and he was the family head of the Shan Family. Theoretically, Shan Dongji was the family head, so he should be talking and sipping tea with the guests at this moment. However, he looked somewhat anxious and nced at the entrance from time to time as if waiting for someone. Silence filled the spacious, empty conference hall as the remaining people kept calm without saying a word. After more than half an hour, footsteps were heard from the entrance. Shan Dongji immediately stood up and gazed at the entrance impatiently. A lean old man with jet-ck hair walked in. He seemed to have stepped into the middle of the spacious hall with just one step. Everyone present stood up and bowed to show their respect. ¡°Greetings, Patriarch Mu Xin!¡± ¡°Senior Mu Xin...¡± Everyone in the hall gave their sincere respects, as they knew who he was. ¡°Patriarch Mu Xin...¡± Shan Dongji got out of his seat in excitement, his voice trembling somewhat. Even though his cultivation level was umted to the Heaven Tier by force, he still had foresight. He could clearly sense how powerful he was. His aura was deeper than before he had entered seclusion and he had most likely broken through. He finally had the best results after entering seclusion for so many years. ¡°You have done well. Please take a seat.¡± The lean man nodded at Shan Dongji. Shan Dongji promptly said, ¡°I¡¯ll sit aside.¡± The lean man gestured with his hands. ¡°Nothing can be aplished without standards. My family is able to be where we are now because we do things with standards and do not mess around. You are the family head, so you¡¯ll take charge of this matter.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shan Dongji hurriedly bowed. The lean man approached the first seat to the side and told everyone with cupped fists, ¡°I want to thank everyone who came here to help the Shan Family. We will definitely repay you.¡± Everyone hurriedly replied, ¡°This is what we should do. The Shan Family has contributed a lot by driving off the ferocious beasts.¡± Shan Muxin once again cupped his fists. ¡°Everyone, please take a seat.¡± Shan Muxin also sat down when everyone else did and slowly said, ¡°The Shan Family has always been benevolent and has never bullied the weak. However, today, someone took things too far. 27 of my family¡¯s descendants were killed in Honor Parade City, including our Earth Tier cultivation expert Shan Qianren and seven Earth Tier descendants. This person is probably arrogant since he became a Connate expert. I, Shan Muxin, have broken through to the Semi-Core Realm after entering seclusion for so many years...¡± Upon hearing that, all the Shan Family¡¯s descendants stood up in excitement. They had heard that the difference between an immortal and a mortaly in the Connate and Semi-Core Realm when it came to cultivating martial arts. Breaking through to the Semi-Core Realm was akin to being half an immortal. ¡°Congrattions, Senior Mu Xin...¡± All the guests stood up and congratted him. They hade to help the Shan Family mainly because of Shan Muxin. Before he had entered seclusion, he had been a perfected Connate expert who had even surpassed the Connate Realm. Everyone was naturally respectful now that they had heard him saying that he had broken through to the Semi-Core Realm. Shan Muxin nodded. ¡°After hearing about my family, Daoist Shen Ziyu came especially to help. Besides her, the Ninth Corporation¡¯s Qi Siyue is also here...¡± Everyone gasped in surprise upon hearing that. Shen Ziyu was the top expert in China. She was the one who led everyone and attacked most of the top-notch demon beasts that appeared. Senior Shen Ziyu had broken through to the Semi-Core Realm years ago, so her current cultivation level was unfathomable. No matter who had made a move on the Shan Family, he could only wait for death when Senior Shen Ziyu came. As for Qi Siyue, he was a mysterious person. The Ninth Corporation, which was a top-notch corporation in the world, belonged to him. The Ninth Corporation had been established by Qi Xiang and turned from a risky small group back then to the current first-in-rank corporation in the world. However, the entire Qi Family was mysterious. They did not seem to cultivate ancient martial arts but were rumored to be true immortal cultivators. Nobody knew whether it was true. Anyone who had any ns about the Qi Family¡¯s Ninth Corporation basically vanished without a trace. ¡°Brother Shan, I hope I¡¯m notte.¡± A sharp, clear voice was heard before a woman in hemp clothes appeared in the conference hall. She seemed to be a middle-aged woman but she stood up taller and straighter than the young maids standing aside. ¡°Ha ha... You are notte.¡± Shan Muxinughed and took the initiative to stand up to wee her. ¡°It seems I¡¯m notte either.¡± Another young voice was heard before a thin, weak young man walked in. ¡°Thank you foring here. I¡¯m very grateful.¡± Shan Muxin hurriedly cupped his fists and greeted him. The thin, weak young man¡¯s gazended on Shan Muxin. Then, he immediately said with cupped fists, ¡°Senior Shan, congrattions for breaking through to the Semi-Core Realm and attaining a higher level.¡± ¡°Brother Shan, you¡¯ve broken through to the Semi-Core Realm? Congrattions, congrattions,¡± the woman in the hemp garment called out in pleasant surprise as she looked at the young man in astonishment. Her cultivation level was already at the Semi-Core Realm, but she had not made out that Shan Muxin had attained the Semi-Core Realm at first sight. However, this young man had been able to do so. The Qi Family¡¯s Ninth Corporation was indeed mysterious. Shan Muxin greeted two other people and invited them to take a seat. He then cupped his fists and introduced them to everyone. ¡°I believe everyone knows the two of them. One of them is China¡¯s pride, Daoist Shen Ziyu. The other is an outstanding genius of a global corporation, the Ninth Corporation¡¯s chairman, Qi Siyue. I hereby represent the Shan Family as I thank both of them foring. I believe we can go to Wang Chuan Temple with the two of them.¡± ¡°Wang Chuan Temple?¡± Shen Ziyu repeated in surprise. Shan Muxin nodded. ¡°I believe he will rely on his strength to kill the entire Shan Family in Wang Chuan Temple. Otherwise, he would not have revealed his whereabouts.¡± ... In the detached vi of Wang Chuan Temple, Di Jiu listened to Shan Xiuqi, who was telling him all about her and the Shan Family. Her mother was called Nong Ruoyun, and her father was called Shan Houyi. When her father had brought her mother back to the Shan Family, he had already been seriously injured and had thus passed away in just three months. After he had passed away, her mother, who had been pregnant with her, had led a difficult life with the Shan Family. Her mother had wanted to leave with her many times, but at the thought of the increasing amount of ferocious beasts on Earth, they had decided to stay with the Shan Family, where they still had a chance of bing warriors. Otherwise, both of them would probably lead a difficult life. When she was 14 years old, her mother had suddenly passed away while they were with the Shan Family. The doctor had said it was because her body had been too weak and she had missed her husband excessively. After she¡¯d passed away, the Shan Family had suddenly circted that she was an illegitimate child. She still listened to her mother and stayed to train hard on ancient martial arts. By the time she was 16 years old, she¡¯d broken through to the early-stage Yellow Tier without any help. By the time she was 17 years old, she¡¯d broken through to the mid-stage Yellow Tier and, a yearter, thete-stage Yellow Tier. Afterward, she¡¯d asionally heard someone say that Gong Yangbao had taken a liking to her and had already sent someone to her family to discuss marriage. Afraid, she¡¯d immediately wanted to run away from the Shan Family. She had hidden outside for two years until she¡¯d met Di Jiu in Honor Parade City. Di Jiu remained silent for a good while after hearing her. He then suddenly asked, ¡°A few months after your father passed away, your mother raised you alone?¡± ¡°It must have been six monthster...¡± Shan Xiuqi thought for a while before answering. Di Jiu once again asked, ¡°Then do you know how your father got injured?¡± Shan Xiuqi nodded. ¡°I know, but my mother did not want me to tell anyone. My father was injured on his dantian by a ferocious beast. He met my mother after he was injured and returned to the Shan Family under my mother¡¯s escort.¡± Di Jiu responded, ¡°I don¡¯t think you are from the Shan Family. It would be better for you to take on the surname Nong. You are not rted to the Shan Family.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Shan Xiuqi eximed in rm and looked at Di Jiu in astonishment. Di Jiu exined, ¡°Think about it. Your father¡¯s dantian was injured and you only met your mother after that happened. He must have been fully injured at the time...¡± Shan Xiuqi might have still been confused if this had happened in the past. However, she now understood in an instant. She had led a married life with Di Jiu not long ago. If Di Jiu¡¯s dantian suffered damage, would he still lead that kind of life with her? It was evident that before her father had met her mother, she had already been pregnant with her. Shan Xiuqi thought of her unfortunate mother and wiped her tears away. She felt resentful for her biological father. Di Jiu did not say anything. He was sure that Shan Xiuqi¡¯s mother had led a hard life with the Shan Family. She had been able to live on because of her mother. Shan Xiuqi was really beautiful, so her mother had certainly not been ugly. A beautiful woman had lived with the Shan Family and brought her daughter up alone. It would have been weird if she had not been targeted. The hardships her mother had endured to bring her up were unimaginable. Di Jiu sighed and said, ¡°When I¡¯m done with my issues, let¡¯s pay a visit to your mother.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shan Xiuqi had also thought of her mother. Di Jiu¡¯s gazended outside the vi instead. There were dozens of people outside, the weakest cultivator among them being ate-stage Earth Tier expert. He even saw a True Cultivator. Chapter 495 - Removing the Root of the Problem

    Chapter 495: Removing the Root of the Problem

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°An acquaintance of mine is here. I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡± Di Jiu stood up. Shan Xiuqi hurriedly followed him. This was the first time she was so rxed. ¡°It¡¯s really you? How is this possible?¡± Shen Ziyu recognized Di Jiu at first sight. Di Jiuughed. ¡°Long time no see.¡± Regardless of whether he had loved Shen Ziyu in his previous life, he had no feelings for her at all now. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that you could kill that rouge tiger. You were already in the Semi-Core Realm back then...¡± Shen Ziyu looked somewhat bitter if one looked at the corners of her mouth. She had been unwilling to be with Di Jiu at the time because he had been much weaker than her, not because she had loved someone else. Because of Di Jiu¡¯s infatuation with her, he had even risked his life to search for life-saving medicinal herbs for her. She would perhaps have agreed to marry him otherwise. ¡°Daoist Shen, do you know him? Is he a junior of your friend?¡± Shan Muxin suddenly felt that something was wrong. Di Jiu looked very young, and Shen Ziyu was a Semi-Core expert. How could she know Di Jiu? Shen Ziyu suddenly realized that Di Jiu was still the same. His appearance had not changed at all, but she had grown older. This was not right. Even if Di Jiu was a Semi-Core expert, his appearance could not have stayed the same. ¡°You have been living here?¡± Shen Ziyu did not mind Shan Muxin¡¯s words. She recalled how many times she had been here, perhaps to remember the times when there used to be a man who had thought of her as his life? She had never seen Di Jiu ever since they had separated. Di Jiu shook his head. ¡°I just came here not too long ago after we partedst time.¡± ¡°Zimo, I¡¯m sorry. I did wrong back then.¡± Shen Ziyu sighed. Even though she was now standing at the highest peak on Earth, the person she often quietly thought of was Di Jiu, who was standing in front of her. Di Jiu shook his head and remained silent. He had told her many times that his name was Di Jiu. Since she still did not remember his name, he did not bother repeating it. However, Di Jiu disapproved of her saying she had done wrong, as he did not believe that. ¡°Di Jiu, why did you kill dozens of people from the Shan Family?¡± Shan Muxin heard what Shen Ziyu said and saw her facial expression. How could she not know that the two of them had a very deep rtionship? Shan Muxin suddenly realized that he had made some mistakes this time. He should not have invited Shen Ziyu over. Even though he was not her match and did not have a high status like her, Di Jiu had killed many of his family members. He certainly could not let this matter go like this. ¡°Di Jiu?¡± Qi Siyue, who had been staring at Di Jiu, finally understood. The person in front of his eyes was a friend of the Qi Family ancestor. Qi Siyue promptly took a step forward and immediately knelt on the ground. ¡°Qi Siyue of the Qi Family pays his respects to Ancestral Master Di.¡± Shen Ziyu, Shan Muxin, and the others, including Di Jiu, looked at Qi Siyue in confusion. ¡°I¡¯ve never met you.¡± Qi Siyue hurriedly kowtowed three times respectfully once again. He then exined in excitement, ¡°My ancestor Qi Xiang and my family¡¯s cultivation techniques are all taught by the Ancestral Master.¡± Di Jiu then understood and nodded. ¡°So you¡¯re Qi Xiang¡¯s descendant. How is he?¡± Qi Siyue hurriedly replied, ¡°I will report this matterter...¡± Qi Siyue suddenly turned to Shan Muxin. ¡°The Shan Family is courting death by climbing over the head of the Qi family¡¯s Ancestral Master.¡± He immediately threw himself toward Shan Muxin without any hesitation. Shan Muxin¡¯s face sank as he lifted his hands to send a fist move out. Bam! Qi Siyue, who was struck on his arm by Shan Muxin¡¯s fist move, flew andnded on the ground. Di Jiu did not make a move. He could see that Qi Siyue was only at the ninth-stage Qi Refinement Realm and had not seeded in the Foundation Establishment yet. He was still far from being able to deal with Shan Muxin. ¡°Although the Qi Family is mysterious, I don¡¯t think anything of your family.¡± Shan Muxin took a step forward and once again grabbed at Qi Siyue seriously. Di Jiu sighed. Qi Xiang had not passed down much of what he had taught him back then. Even if Qi Siyue was at the ninth-stage Qi Refinement Realm now, Shan Muxin might not be his match if he could put to use some Dharma techniques. As a True Cultivator, wasn¡¯t he asking for trouble by having a fight with a warrior? ¡°Wait a minute...¡± Shen Ziyu hurriedly stepped forward and stopped Shan Muxin. Shan Muxin¡¯s face turned gloomy. He had just broken through to the Semi-Core Realm and invited two experts to help him. He had not expected that before he could make a move, the two of them would be moving head-on against him. ¡°Daoist Shen, I, Shan Muxin, respect you as a capable person with the same principles. However, our family is not afraid of you. Daoist Shen is not the only one who went to learn on the Fairy back then. The Shan Family also went.¡± Shan Muxin grew angrier. ¡°Please step aside. It¡¯s not Shan Muxin who wants to find me. I¡¯m the one who wants to find him. Shan Muxin chased after my wife and captured my friend. I naturally cannot let this matter rest.¡± Di Jiu did not move. As he spoke, an Essence Energy handprint pinched at Shan Muxin¡¯s neck and lifted him up. Even Shen Ziyu was stunned this time. It was true that Shan Muxin¡¯s strength was not on par with her, but he had broken through to the Semi-Core Realm. As a Semi-Core expert, he floated in the void as an Essence Energy handprint was pinching his neck. What kind of strength was that? Di Jiu was definitely not at the Semi-Core Realm and had already not been back then. Shen Ziyu finally came to a realization. Back then, she had thought that the two of them were too far from each other and had not misjudged. However, she was too far away from Di Jiu, not the other way around. Shen Ziyu immediately thought of Di Jiu¡¯s words. His wife? Her gazended on Shan Xiuqi. What a beautifuldy... Even she herself in the past could not bepared. At the thought of Shan Xiuqi being Di Jiu¡¯s wife, Shen Ziyu suddenly lowered her head. Di Jiu used his Essence Energy handprint and held Shan Muxin up in the void. He did not seem to be as shocked as earlier. ¡°Senior...¡± Shan Muxin barely spit the words out. He was startled to the point that he pushed aside all the hatred. With such techniques, Di Jiu had already surpassed the level of a warrior. He was certain that Di Jiu was the rumored true immortal cultivator. He knew that there were immortal cultivators on Earth, but they were usually not on par with a warrior. That was only a joke, so he had always looked down on immortal cultivators. Given his formidable strength that far surpassed a warrior¡¯s, Di Jiu was certainly a true immortal cultivator. He could exterminate the Shan Family easily with such strength. If not for Fei Yun¡¯s matter, Di Jiu might not bother killing Shan Muxin in front of him. Fei Yun had brought him into Honor Parade City but had been captured by the Shan Family and almost gotten killed. Also, although he¡¯d had nothing to do with Xiu Qi previously, she had been implicated. Such a family was certainly used to doing this. He was sure that if he let Shan Muxin go today, Fei Yun would still be killed by the Shan Family once he left Earth without a trace. How many people had Di Jiu killed in the Immortal World and Cultivation World? How could he go soft because of Shan Muxin? He used his Quintessential Essence hand seal without the slightest hesitation. Shan Muxin would instantly turn into a ball of bloody mist even though he was at the Semi-Core Realm. Di Jiu managed to get hold of one drop of blood and ce restrictions on it. Then, a deadly restrictionnded on the drop of blood. COMMENT At the same time, the entire Shan Family bloodline was killed on Earth without any exception. The roots of the problem had to be removed. Di Jiu did not need anyone to teach him this. He turned his head to look at Nong Xiuqi, who was not affected at all. He then realized that Nong Xiuqi was indeed not from the Shan Family. ¡°Di Jiu...¡± Shen Ziyu watched as the direct descendants of the Shan Family died without a reason after Shan Muxin. She looked at Di Jiu in fear and finally recalled that he had changed his name. This was definitely not a coincidence. It was horrifying that Di Jiu could kill the direct descendants of the Shan Family through Shan Muxin. ¡°Senior...¡± The voices of the few Heaven Tier warriors who had been invited to help by Shan Muxin started to tremble. As long as Di Jiu was willing, they would inexplicably perish like them in a moment. This was the first time they had seen such strange things ever since they had started cultivating martial arts. Di Jiu did not answer Shen Ziyu. He only silently watched the remaining people. She could feel that her throat was a bit dry as she nced at him and Shan Xiuqi, who snuggled up to him. She then said with difficulty, ¡°Did you enter reclusive cultivation somewhere all these years?¡± Di Jiu shook his head. ¡°No, I just returned.¡± ¡°Then, where did you go previously?¡± Shen Ziyu just blurted out. Back then, she had told Di Jiu that she wanted to have a child with him. She had not been talking nonsense. She hade here many times to search for Di Jiu to deal with this matter. However, he had not appeared in Wang Chuan Temple ever since she had met him the previous time. This time, she had been invited to deal with him. Di Jiu hesitated for a while but still told the truth. ¡°I left Earth...¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Besides Qi Xiang, who somewhat knew about it, the remaining people were shocked. Chapter 496 - The South Elixir Mountain Incident

    Chapter 496: The South Elixir Mountain Incident

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°All of you may leave.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s gazended on the warriors who had been invited by Shan Muxin. He had no intention of killing them. ¡°Yes, we will take our leave.¡± They really wanted to know how Di Jiu had left Earth, but he did not kill them, which was already good news for them. Shen Ziyu also came to her senses and nced at Di Jiu. She wanted to stay behind and ask about Di Jiu¡¯s current situation but she was ashamed to do so. As her cultivation level grew higher and higher and she lived longer and longer, acquaintances, friends, and family members by her side left her one by one. The only reason she hade here to help Shan Muxin was because he still had some limited contact with the familiar faces she used to know. Back then, Shan Muxin¡¯s father had also been a disciple of the Fairy¡¯s Institute of Martial Arts... When she saw Di Jiu, the man who used to frantically love her, she naturally wanted to stay behind and share with him everything that was in her heart. ¡°Di Jiu, I¡¯m leaving too...¡± Shen Ziyu said with difficulty. She really wanted Di Jiu to tell her to stay behind, as they had a lot of things to catch up on. However, Di Jiu only nodded and told her, ¡°Take care.¡± Shen Ziyu sighed. She turned around and slowly walked away, not even sitting in that aircraft. ¡°Ancestral Master Di, my great-grandfather cultivated to a peak realm back then known as the Essence Soul Realm. Afterward, he wanted to find you and left behind some cultivating techniques and resources before leaving the Qi Family...¡± After a group of people left, Qi Siyue started narrating Qi Xiang¡¯s story. Di Jiu frowned. He did not believe that Qi Xiang would search for his whereabouts, as he had clearly told him before that he would leave Earth. However, he did not interrupt Qi Siyue. Di Jiu discovered that after Qi Xiang had left back then, his descendants had turned his No. 9 adventure team into a corporation and the seniors were basically part of the adventure team. Since Qi Xiang had killed many formidable ferocious beasts and demon beasts, the Ninth Corporation¡¯s materials were not only precious but also scarce. They made use of these materials to analyze a lot of things. For example, all kinds of cold weapons, apparel, and medicine. The Ninth Corporation became bigger and bigger, while the Qi Family¡¯s cultivation was deteriorating with every generation. Besides Qi Xiang, no other member of the Qi Family could attain the Foundation Establishment Realm. After Qi Siyue was done talking, Di Jiu asked, ¡°Why were you with Shan Muxin?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s voice was not overbearing, but Qi Siyue subconsciously revealed his inner thoughts. ¡°I have worked with the Shan Family on business all these years and even earned some profit. Now that Shan Muxin broke through to the Semi-Core, he wanted to seek revenge. I think we can be considered business partners...¡± Di Jiu gestured with his hands. ¡°I understand. You should go back now. Since the Qi Family¡¯s corporation is already making lots of money, don¡¯t touch the money by going against your conscience. Enough money is enough. You can¡¯t bring it with you when you die, no matter how much money you have.¡± ¡°Yes, Ancestral Master.¡± Qi Siyue hurriedly bowed in response. Di Jiu said softly, ¡°I only imparted some basic cultivation techniques to Qi Xiang. Don¡¯t treat me as the Qi Family¡¯s Ancestral Master anymore and don¡¯t speak of it.¡± Qi Siyue wanted to disagree subconsciously but suddenly sensed Di Jiu¡¯s willpower. He did not want him to continue calling him Ancestral Master. ¡°Yes, I will take my leave.¡± Qi Siyue was somewhat disappointed but he could only bow and retreat. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll tell you about me.¡± Di Jiu pulled at Nong Xiuqi¡¯s hands and once again returned to the vi. He did not take out anything to give Qi Siyue, nor did he impart any cultivation techniques to him. This was because his aptitude was ordinary and, most importantly, he was obviously doing dirty business with Shan Muxin. Besides, he hade to Wang Chuan Temple to support Shan Muxin this time. He clearly did not investigate the causes and effects. After all, birds of a feather flocked together. How good could he be if he could work with the Shan Family with mutual benefits? ... Nong Xiuqi opened her mouth wide and looked at Di Jiu in disbelief. Di Jiu treated Nong Xiuqi as his wife, so he did not hide anything from her. She had not expected his life to be so wonderful. Also, he was much older than her. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m much older than you.¡± Di Jiu was very helpless. In the Cultivation World and the Immortal World, their age difference could be neglected, but this was Earth. However, when the ancient martial arts cultivation tide and immortal cultivators had appeared on Earth due to the Fairy, the age of immortal cultivators had been substantially increased. Nevertheless, most of them were around 100-years-old. ¡°No, I¡¯m the lucky one for meeting you in the vast sea of people and being married to you...¡± Nong Xiuqi mumbled to herself and leaned in Di Jiu¡¯s embrace. She could feel that he sincerely treated her as his other half. She felt that she was very lucky indeed. She was sure that if she had not stayed behind and led him away, if she had not hunted for the one-horned beast¡¯s blood for him to drink, if she had not been in the cave and the two of them had not be aplices, Di Jiu would not have been with her. He definitely would not. Di Jiu had never been in love. However, at this moment, he could feel that Nong Xiuqi was deeply in love with him. He embraced her and sat there with a sudden richness in his heart. Sometimes, being an ordinary married couple for a lifetime was not necessarily something blissful. ¡°Big Brother... You said that you previously thought of Zhen Man. That woman...¡± Nong Xiuqi was unable to feel at ease about such a matter even though that woman was amoner. Di Jiu was embarrassed. ¡°Back then, my consciousness was blurry and I think there must have been a trace of obsession deep in my heart. You might not understand it until you cultivate to a certain level. You will then understand what obsession is. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I might have been unable to break through to an even higher level in this lifetime...¡± Nong Xiuqi felt hot all over and blocked Di Jiu¡¯s mouth with hers. ¡°It cut off your obsession that time. However, this time, I want you to bepletely mine...¡± ... Ever since Di Jiu had started cultivating, this was the first time that he slept soundly. When he woke up on the following day, Nong Xiuqi was already awake but had not gotten up yet. She was still snuggled up at his side, and her clear eyes looked at him without blinking, as if there was something on his face. Di Jiu patted Nong Xiuqi. ¡°My injuries will recoverpletely in a few more days. I want to set up a Defense Array here.¡± ¡°To search for that thing?¡± Nong Xiuqi knew that Di Jiu hade to Earth to search for something. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°Yes. From now on, you have to cultivate every day. Otherwise, I will still be like this when you grow old.¡± Upon hearing that, Nong Xiuqi crawled up without any regard for herself. ¡°I want to cultivate too. I¡¯ll do it now.¡± Nong Xiuqi got up and told him that she wanted to cultivate hurriedly. She did not want to be an old woman while Di Jiu still looked so young. Shen Ziyu was a good example. Di Jiu took out a piece of clothing and draped it over Nong Xiuqi. ¡°I have two kinds of cultivation techniques. One of them is called the Starry Sky Art, and the other is the Nomological Qi Cirction that I¡¯m cultivating now.¡± The Nomological Qi Cirction was just a Qi Cirction that Di Jiu carried out by using the Heaven Earth Law. It was not actually considered a cultivation technique and it was not much different from the Starry Sky Art. After Di Jiu had created this cultivation method, he had not carried out any systematic alterations or adjustments, so he roughly called it a Nomological Qi Cirction. ¡°I naturally have to cultivate the Nomological Qi Cirction just like you,¡± Nong Xiuqi blurted out. ¡°You can¡¯t. You have to cultivate the Starry Sky Art first. After you be a Sky Immortal, you can cultivate my Nomological Qi Cirction...¡± Di Jiu overruled Nong Xiuqi¡¯s desire without any hesitation. ... Valley Ocean. Before the Fairy had appeared, this had been one of the most popr scenic spots in the whole world. After the Fairy appeared and all kinds of demon beasts and ferocious beasts appeared on Earth, Valley Ocean was not as magnificent as before. Shen Ziyu had settled down there due to the ce¡¯s peacefulness, as she could cultivate there quietly. When she had free time, she would walk on the edge of the Valley Ocean. However, ever since she¡¯d returned from Wang Chuan Temple, she was never in the mood to cultivate. No matter how she meditated, Di Jiu¡¯s reflection would float in front of her eyes a momentter. Shen Ziyu stood up fretfully. All of a sudden, she felt like such a failure after living for so long. Besides some memories of Di Jiu saving her, she did not have any valuable memories. An aircraftnded from the sky far away, interrupting her wild imagination. ¡°Union Master Shen, are the people who went to South Elixir Mountain in trouble?¡± Four people descended from the aircraft and hurriedly spoke to her before their leader could approach her. Shen Ziyu came back to her senses. When the Fairy had left back then, the Earth Union had still been there. Although its power to rally supporters was not as before, she was still the Union Master of the current Earth Union. ¡°What happened?¡± Shen Ziyu subconsciously asked before she came to a sudden realization. Not long ago, fierce thunder rolls had appeared on South Elixir Mountain. The Earth Union had sent three experts over to investigate, including Semi-Core expert Feng Qilin and two other Connate experts, Europe¡¯s Da Le and De Ni. How had something happened to them given their formidable strength? She suddenly thought of Di Jiu. If they had met someone like him, something would have happened to them no matter how strong they were. Chapter 497 - Stripping The Poison Dao Pattern

    Chapter 497: Stripping The Poison Dao Pattern

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A middle-aged man with a full beard said, ¡°Union Master Shen, I reckon this matter is not simple. Let¡¯s go in first.¡± He was called Luo Weike and was also a Semi-Core expert. He was considered the top in Europe and the Deputy Union Master of the Earth Union. The three people who followed behind Luo Weike were the Earth Union¡¯s executive head of secretary, Tang Xueshan, who was a Semi-Core expert, as well as America¡¯s Liberal Union Chairman, Semi-Core expert Wa Di, and Africa¡¯s Semi-Core expert Mu Linte. It could be said that the majority of the top-notch warriors on this were gathered there. Tang Xueshan could also see that Shen Ziyu was a bit absent-minded. He prayed in his heart that nothing would happen to her. Although Shen Ziyu had the highest cultivation level, learned martial arts wholeheartedly, and hated power struggles, she had been extremely important ever since the demon beast outbreak on Earth. Demon beasts and ferocious beasts could not be exterminated by ordinary hot weapons. Also, when some top-notch demon beasts were locked down by missiles, they would sense it and would seek a way to survive straight away. As for nuclear weapons, nobody dared to use them yet. The ferocious beasts on Earth were at least still within a range of control. Once they used such a destructive weapon, the demon beasts would not be the only ones exterminated. Even though Tang Xueshan was a Semi-Core expert, he was not just a bit farpared to Shen Ziyu. Back then, an extremely cruel high-level demon beast had appeared at the South Pole. Thanks to the leadership of Shen Ziyu and the sacrifice of 17 warriors¡¯ lives, that top-notch demon beast had finally been killed. Thus, Tang Xueshan hoped in his heart that nothing would happen to Shen Ziyu. ¡°Right, right. Everyone, let¡¯s go in.¡± Shen Ziyu got back to her previous state of mind. Although the ce where Shen Ziyu lived in seclusion was in Valley Ocean, it was not small. It had a half-acre courtyard as well as a balcony where one could sip tea. After leading everyone, getting them seated on the balcony, and making tea for them, Shen Ziyu said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯ve been bothered by some issues these days and thus did note back to my senses momentarily. Please forgive me.¡± ¡°Union Master Shen, do you need our help?¡± Tang Xueshan asked worriedly. Shen Ziyu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll handle this matter on my ownter on. What¡¯s going on with South Elixir Mountain? I remember that Feng Qilin, Da Le, and De Ni were the ones who went at the time. One or two of them should have been able to escape based on their strength if anything happened to them, right?¡± Shen Ziyu was very clear-minded at the moment. There could not be anyone like Di Jiu, and he had said earlier that he had just returned to Earth. In other words, it was hard to cultivate and be more formidable than Di Jiu on Earth. ¡°Tang, you should say it.¡± Luo Weike looked at Tang Xueshan. The Chinesenguage is the mostmonnguage on Earth, even though it is a bit more troublesome to learn. Luo Weike¡¯s enunciation was definitely not as clear as Tang Xueshan¡¯s. Tang Xueshan nodded and his expression turned solemn. ¡°At the time, we thought that it was only some thunder rolls due tondform problems, so we did not pay too much attention. However, when Feng Qilin went, we had his travel record all the way there. His signal was suddenly cut off when he arrived on South Elixir Mountain. We then heard the roar of a beast. At the same time, an image was transmitted over...¡± Tang Xueshan sent a signal to Mu Linte and he took out a small projector. On the white wall directly in front of them, a huge w headed towards Feng Qilin and the other two. They could not resist at all. After the three of them were captured, there was no news of them and their signal could not be connected back. ¡°These are the top-notch demon beasts?¡± Shen Ziyu¡¯s expression changed. She had battled with demon beasts for so many years. How could she not know that such demon beasts were already the most top-notch demon beasts on Earth? The four of them, including Luo Weike, nodded as their faces sank. They clearly knew that this was a top-notch demon beast. ¡°I suspect this demon beast is at least at level four, whichpletely exceeds our capability. Maybe...¡± Tang Xueshan sighed and eventually did not finish his sentence. Humans already had no other techniques to deal with a level-four demon beast besides using nuclear weapons. However, could nuclear weapons get rid of them? If they could not do so, this level-four demon beast would wreak havoc on the entire Earth. This also meant that even if they got rid of it, the contamination would not be what they wanted to see. Shen Ziyu let out a deep sigh and said slowly, ¡°I understand. The thunder rolls on South Elixir Mountain previously must have been the Tribtion Transcendence of this demon beast.¡± They could no longer handle such matters, let alone hand them over to the country to handle. ¡°Union Master Shen, that demon wolf at the South Pole was also gotten rid of under your leadershipst time. I believe we should be able to get rid of it with more people under your leadership once again,¡± Luo Weike said. Shen Ziyu shook her head. ¡°That demon wolf might not necessarily have been driven away by usst time. We only seriously injured it at the time.¡± ¡°But that demon wolf clearly died, didn¡¯t it?¡± Wa Di, who was tall and Caucasian, said in confusion. Shen Ziyu exined, ¡°The fatal blow of that demon wolf should be a burn and none of us attacked with a me, right? I suspect that after we seriously injured it, it encountered an expert who killed it and did not take its dead body away. I saw that image earlier and this demon beast seemed to be much more valiant than the demon wolf at the South Pole. I¡¯m afraid it would be in vain no matter how many people we brought along.¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± Tang Xueshan nced at Shen Ziyu. He currently did not have any ideas whatsoever. Shen Ziyu sighed. ¡°We don¡¯t have to use those ultimate weapons. There is someone who should be able to get rid of this demon beast, but...¡± Upon hearing that, the other four people stood up simultaneously and looked at Shen Ziyu in excitement. Someone could get rid of such a top-notch demon beast? There was such an expert on Earth? ¡°Union Master Shen, is he the expert who killed the demon wolf at the South Pole?¡± Tang Xueshan looked at Shen Ziyu in pleasant surprise. Shen Ziyu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not him. I met this person a few days ago and he is staying in Wang Chuan Temple. At the time, Shan Muxin had just broken through to the Semi-Core Realm...¡± ¡°Ah, Shan Muxin has already broken through to the Semi-Core?¡± Tang Xueshan uttered in astonishment, his eyes turning solemn. Shen Ziyu mocked herself andughed. ¡°That person offended Shan Muxin, so after Shan Muxin broke through to the Semi-Core Realm, he invited many people to deal with him. I was also included in the invitation.¡± Tang Xueshan snorted. ¡°The Shan Family has gone overboard these years. The martial arts cultivation of my generation is not meant for any vition but to uphold peace.¡± Shen Ziyu knew Tang Xueshan hated the Shan Family, so she said faintly, ¡°In front of that person, Shan Muxin did not even have a chance to strike and was thus killed by the Quintessential Essence hand seal.¡± A Quintessential Essence hand seal could kill a Semi-Core expert? Tang Xueshan, Luo Weike, and the others looked at each other. This was too outrageous. ¡°Union Master Shen, please bring us to meet that Senior,¡± Tang Xueshan responded in excitement. Shen Ziyu sighed and said, ¡°He just got married...¡± Tang Xueshan hurriedly said, ¡°Since that Senior can cultivate to this extent, he did not abuse his power and is clearly a sincere person. We just need to tell him that if that demon beast is not killed, there will be a catastrophe on the entire Earth once it leaves South Elixir Mountain.¡± If by any chance that demon beast charged into a city, it would not be easy to deal with it even if they used nuclear weapons. ... Di Jiu let out a sigh of relief. Through his hard work in the past few days, he had finally stripped away the Poison Dao pattern in his body. He did not know who the invisible Poison Dao pattern in the talisman was going to harm, but it had almost tormented him to death. He would definitely not let that person off. Even though he had been terribly harmed by the Poison Dao pattern, Di Jiu did not end up empty-handed. His Dao heart was even more perfected and he hadplete control of aw on this Dao pattern. In other words, he could strip it away in a breath¡¯s time if he suffered this kind of Poison Dao pattern once again. He did not even need to strip it away. He could degenerate it directly. Di Jiu nced at Nong Xiuqi, who was working hard to cultivate, and felt warm. He had already engraved everything he needed to teach her in her mind and had also used the Ninth Dao Law to open up the Starry Sky meridian for her. This was because the Ninth Dao Law only obeyed him and he had already reached the peak in understanding the Heaven Earth Law. Otherwise, he could have only opened up the gxy meridian. The Starry Sky meridian he opened up provided so much Spirit Qi that Nong Xiuqi¡¯s cultivation level made rapid progress. After stripping away the Poison Dao pattern, the first thing Di Jiu wanted to do was search for the Reincarnation Wooden Bridge. He only had one goal foring to Earth and that was to search for the Reincarnation Wooden Bridge. After he found the Reincarnation Wooden Bridge, Di Jiu did not intend to leave Earth immediately. He felt that his current Dao seemed to have been perfected to the ultimate limit. If he refined grade-nine immortal pills now, it should not pose a problem. Plus, he could attain the Immortal Emperor Realm. Chapter 498 - Believe It or Not

    Chapter 498: Believe It or Not

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu just took out the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron and sensed that there were a few people outside his Defense Array. He spread his Spiritual Force out and there were four people he did not recognize besides Shen Ziyu. Howe Shen Ziyu hade again after a few days? ... ¡°This ce is filled with mist. I can¡¯t see anything. Is there any route?¡± Luo Weike asked in confusion once he reached the outside of the Wang Chuan Temple. ¡°This is definitely a Defense Array. We can¡¯t move forward anymore or we will get lost. Only the best immortal cultivator can set up a Defense Array. How could the Fairy approach Earth and not be affected back then? It was because of the Defense Array. Those things were too far away from us, so we did not dare to imagine them previously. I didn¡¯t expect that Senior Di would be an expert who can set up an independent Defense Array,¡± Tang Xueshan immediately said. After he said that, his gazended on Shen Ziyu. Theoretically, this should be the ce where she had said she would head to pay a visit to Senior. However, she lowered her head as if nothing had happened. He knew there was something going on. He obviously could not count on Shen Ziyu anymore, so Tang Xueshan took the initiative to bow and said in a clear voice, ¡°Earth Union¡¯s Union Master Shen Ziyu, Tang Xueshan, Luo Weike, Wa Di, and Mu Linte havee to pay a visit to Senior Di.¡± ¡°You can just say what this is about.¡± Di Jiu could care less about these people. He had a pile of issues and Nong Xiuqi was still in seclusion. He was mostly worried about time now. ¡°Senior, a level-four demon beast has appeared on South Elixir Mountain. Even if we went all-out, we would still be unable to approach it. Once it leaves South Elixir Mountain, the aftermath will be unimaginable. The five of us came here today to ask you to intervene...¡± Tang Xueshan bowed to the ground while speaking with a sincere tone and dense anticipation. Di Jiu immediately spread his Spiritual Force out and very soon saw a level-four two-tailed scorpion panther. This was indeed a very terrifying demon beast. Once it came out, Earth was really going to suffer a cmity. Tang Xueshan was telling the truth. The level-four two-tailed scorpion panther¡¯sbat power was extremely strong. In the true Cultivation World, a lot of Essence Soul cultivators would not dare to resist it, let alone some low-level martial arts cultivators. This two-tailed scorpion panther should have just broken through to level four, so it was still stabilizing its cultivation level. As long as its cultivation level became stable, it would definitely leave the South Elixir Mountain and wreak havoc in the city. By using his Spiritual Force, he immediately sent a nomological de re on the two-tailed scorpion panther and its head was ripped apart without any chance to groan before it died on the ground. However, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on a mountain peak at the South Pole, where there seemed to be an ancient Teleportation Array. Its level was not low from the looks of its array pattern. A Spirit Stone should be required to leave through this Teleportation Array, and Di Jiu saw a line of words engraved at the side. ¡°Qi Xiang has killed the wolf demon at the South Pole and will leave through this Teleportation Array pattern to search for Brother Jiu regardless of whether he¡¯s dead or alive.¡± There were many hidden ces on Earth indeed. This Teleportation Array pattern had certainly been left behind during ancient times. Qi Xiang had actually found it and used it to leave. Qi Xiang must have gone to search for him, but he definitely had not found him. He only hoped that Qi Xiang could enter the Immortal World, as it would be very easy to find him there. Di Jiu took back his Spiritual Force and Tang Xueshan¡¯s voice was once again heard. ¡°Senior Di, if this demon beast was not so formidable, we would not dare disturb your cultivation.¡± Di Jiu made a sound of acknowledgment and then said, ¡°You guys can leave. I¡¯ve already killed that two-tailed scorpion panther, so it will not pose any threat. I need to enter seclusion now. If there aren¡¯t any huge problems, don¡¯te to find me.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force had already swept around the entire Earth. Besides this level-four two-tailed scorpion panther, there were not any level-three demon beasts, which was not at all surprising. He had said those words because he was simply afraid that these people had gone there to invite him today and would pay him a visit tomorrow. How could he handle his own matters like this? He had killed it? Those five people, including Tang Xueshan, looked at each other. Once Feng Qilin and the others had been killed by a demon beast, they had immediately gone to find Shen Ziyu and reached Wang Chuan Temple in less than half an hour. Given the aircraft¡¯s speed, they had seen the three of them, including Feng Qilin, being killed by the demon beast on the surveince and they hade to Wang Chuan Temple, which had not exceeded two hours altogether. It had taken almost two hours to get from there to South Elixir Mountain by aircraft, but Di Jiu had killed the level-four demon beast while Feng Qilin and the other two were being killed. He did not even rush back when he should be returning from South Elixir Mountain. ¡°Zimo, I became Earth Union¡¯s Union Master because I cultivated martial arts. I want to do my part and not act for others. You have the ability to kill the two-tailed scorpion panther. It would at most take more than half of your day to go there. Within little more than half a day, you could help hundreds of millions of people on thisnd live free of worry. I am begging you, so I hope you can help this once...¡± Shen Ziyu finally stood up with a somewhat mournful tone. Perhaps, Zimo was a much more familiar name to her. She was not putting on an act. She thought like that indeed. Since she had already cultivated to this level, she should do things within her capability. However, Di Jiu did note out. Instead, he said he had already killed the demon beast. Who was he trying to fool? Upon hearing Shen Ziyu, the others understood. Di Jiu was simply unwilling to kill the demon beast. Maybe in the eyes of an expert like him, the demon beast that was destroying Earth was none of his business. However, after Shen Ziyu said that, there was no response. Di Jiu naturally would not give her a response since he had already said he had killed it. He did not need to prove whether he had killed it or not. Since the other party did not believe his words, nothing would change even if he repeated these words 1,000 times. It would be more effective if these people went to check instead of having him exin. The five of them waited outside for half an hour and were sure Di Jiu did not have any intention ofing out. Tang Xueshan, who looked up to Di Jiu for killing Shan Muxin, also sighed. Some things could not be forced eventually. If Di Jiu did not want to go, there was probably nobody who could force him. Despite not getting a reply, Shen Ziyu calmed down and her previous disappointment gradually vanished. She turned and told the remaining four people, ¡°The five of us should go. Regardless of whether we end up dead or alive, we should protect this since we are the Earth Union. Before we go, leave some information behind. If by any chance we fail, don¡¯t let them send any more people there.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we should go no matter the oue,¡± Tang Xueshan said without the slightest hesitation. Luo Weike and the others nodded their heads. Nobody objected. They had to be responsible for their status. All these years, each of them had experienced life-and-death situations before. Since they had chosen this route, they would perish sooner orter so there was nothing to be afraid of. The five of them left and Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force immediately permeated the underside of Wang Chuan Temple. A pitch-ck wooden bridge that appeared faintly discernible and that boundless and vast reincarnation aura could be felt along with a suppression of gloominess and cold. Before he could start refining the Reincarnation Bridge, there was already a terrifying suppression. Di Jiu became aware that it would be somewhat difficult to take away this wooden bridge given his current cultivation level. He had to break through to the Immortal Emperor level beforeing here to try. Di Jiu took out the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron and started to clean the cauldron. He was prepared to refine a grade-nine immortal pill, the Emperor Gamma Pill. He, Qu Hen, and Chen Zishun had probed into the refinement of the grade-nine immortal pills and seen the brief discussion on the Alchemy Dao left behind by Qu Hen. He believed that the reason why he could not refine grade-nine immortal pills was most likely rted to his Dao realization. The ninth grade was the maximum no matter the level. The Alchemy Dao was also a kind of Heavenly Dao where the Dao lived and grew endlessly. Previously, he had not understood this. However, after getting together with Nong Xiuqi, he seemed to have improved his own life course. He had started to understand that the Dao he was cultivating didn¡¯t matter, regardless of whether it was his Dao, the Alchemy Dao, the Array Dao, the cksmith Dao, or many more. They needed life or life-force. There was life only with death. Life was necessary, just like any Confinement Killing Array or death array. Otherwise, they could not form an array. The first cauldron of the Emperor Gamma Pill once again failed in the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron. However, Di Jiu was not disappointed at all, as this was the first time he found out the reason he had failed. This failure had been caused by the Heaven Earth Law. He had refined grade-nine immortal pills here, where the Heaven Earth Law was weak, so they were unable to be formed. Thanks to Di Jiu¡¯s understanding of the Heaven Earth Law and his control of all kinds of Foundation Orders, he could easily set up a simr Nomological Array here and continue refining grade-nine immortal pills. However, Di Jiu did not do so or set up any techniques. He only took out a cauldron of the Emperor Gamma Pills once again. He was a master ofw and only in this way could he reach an even higher level and not rely on onerge array. Besides, wasn¡¯t he the one who had set them up? The Dao fire rose and the medicinal herbs entered the cauldron. The nomological aura, which was casually brought out by Di Jiu, seemed to cover the entire cauldron. The books even covered the entire space. The space Di Jiu was in gradually formed into a brand new world withws that he dominated. In this world withws, Di Jiu could casually do what he wanted and refine the elixir pills he wanted. The medicinal herbs in the cauldron were extracted for the first time and the pure medicinal liquid swiveled in the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron as if it possessed life and distributed joy. Chapter 499 - Heading Out For Training

    Chapter 499: Heading Out For Training

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the South Elixir Mountain, Shen Ziyu was looking a little pale. Only she knew that theck of color on her face was not because of fear, but because of the injuries she had sustained. They had been caused by Di Jiu. She had already begged Di Jiu, but he had not even bothered to reply to her message. ¡°Everyone, please be careful. They were killed by that demon beast here previously,¡± cautioned Luo Weike solemnly as he unsheathed his scimitar. The three of them carefully crossed the uneven valley. Soon, they were stupefied. Before themy a huge demon beast in a pool of blood. Its head had been chopped into half. ¡°It¡¯s really dead...¡± muttered Tang Xueshan in disbelief. Everyone was simrly stunned. How could this be possible? How had Di Jiu managed to aplish such a feat? When had he killed this demon beast? A long moment passed before Luo Weike stepped forward to carefully scrutinize the dead demon beast¡¯s head. The observationsted several minutes before he eximed, ¡°This demon beast was killed in the past three hours! The fatal blow was caused by a saber swing, and it was attacked face-on. It did not even have a chance of resisting.¡± Everyone stared at each other silently after hearing what Luo Weike said. That sounded outrageous. It was beyond their imagination. ¡°I think that we have misunderstood Senior Di. But... But...¡± Tang Xueshan knew that they had most likely misunderstood Di Jiu, but this situation did not make sense. Shen Ziyu recalled seeing Di Jiu at the Wang Chuan Mountain Range that year. He had killed the rouge tiger demon beast and left silently. She suddenly felt that she had wronged Di Jiu again. Perhaps Di Jiu¡¯s impression of her was worsening... ... With a wave of his hand, six crystal-clear Emperor Gamma Pills appeared on Di Jiu¡¯s open palm. Three of them were high-ss, while the other three were special-ss. This was the first cauldron of elixir pills he had refined, yet he had already refined special-ss grade-nine immortal pills. It would only be a matter of time until he refined nine-patterned pills. This was why Di Jiu¡¯s Alchemy Dao was different from the rest. His Alchemy Dao was used to refine top-notch elixir pills or no pills at all. In the next two weeks, Di Jiu continuously perfected his Alchemy Dao while repeatedly refining various grade-nine immortal pills. The pill inscriptions on the grade-nine immortal pills he refined gradually increased with time. Later on, almost every cauldron refined was filled with nine-patterned grade-nine immortal pills. Nong Xiuqi¡¯s aptitude had originally only been considered average. After Di Jiu had helped her create a Starry Sky meridian using the Ninth Dao Law, with sufficient cultivating resources, her cultivation had improved exponentially. In less than a month, Nong Xiuqi had already reached the third-stage Qi Refinement Realm. Di Jiu did not disturb Nong Xiuqi. He left behind a video message and exited the Earth¡¯s atmosphere into the vast milky way. He intended to search for a ce to attempt to break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm. This was because he dared not undergo Tribtion Transcendence on Earth. One wave of his Thunder Tribtion would suffice topletely destroy the given how powerful his Thunder Tribtion was. Several dayster, Di Jiunded on an unknown, uninhabited. He most likely had left the milky way. From here, the Earth should not be affected regardless of how powerful his Thunder Tribtion was. There was an order in the Heaven Earth Law of each ne. Di Jiu had already left the milky way but he was still currently within the low-level ne. Any expert who knew that Di Jiu wanted to transcend the Immortal Emperor Thunder Tribtion at such a low-level ne would probably be speechless. A ne was low-level because one could not attain a higher cultivation level no matter how they cultivated. At the same time, cultivators from a higher-level ne who came to the low-level ne would be killed by the Heaven Earth Laws there. The reason Di Jiu dared to transcend the Immortal Emperor Thunder Tribtion here was because he believed in his Daow. His Dao differed from others¡¯. His Tribtion Transcendence relied more heavily on the power of the universe itself, thus stimting his insight into the Daow. He did not rely upon the Heaven Earth Law to achieve a breakthrough. This was simr to how he had refined the grade-nine immortal pills. Some other Immortal Emperor expert might have been capable of controlling their body so that it would not be oppressed or disintegrated by the Heaven Earth Law. However, they would still not be able to refine any grade-nine immortal pills in the low-level nes. These grade-nine immortal pills would immediately be oppressed by the Heaven Earth Law before being pulverized the moment they were sessfully refined. All this did not apply to Di Jiu. He used his ownw to condense a Heaven Earth Law before refining grade-nine immortal pills under thetter¡¯s influence. Now that he intended to attain the Immortal Emperor Realm, he would be using the same method. He took out a few dozens of high-grade immortal meridians and the five-feet-long Green Essence Energy Meridian. Then, he set up a Spirit-Gathering Array on this. With each Nomological Qi Cirction, a spiritual aura whirlpool formed as the dense Essence Energy on the swiftly gathered around Di Jiu. This whirlpool quickly transformed into an independent nomological space where Di Jiu¡¯s stagnant cultivation level finally started to rise. At the moment, Di Jiu was very calm. He did not attempt to feel for the barrier of the Immortal Emperor Realm, as he believed that the shackles would naturally break once his cultivation increased to a certain extent. ... When Nong Xiuqi tried to take more Grain Abstinence Elixirs, she discovered that she had run out of these elixir pills. After being in seclusion for two years, she had just attained the Foundation Establishment Realm. However, two years had passed and Di Jiu had yet to return. She was starting to miss him. Di Jiu had left behind a video crystal ball and told her to leave the Earth to search for another ce and advance. He would definitelye back after one year or several years at thetest. However, she was still worried about his safety. She still possessed many cultivating resources and she had no intention of continuing to stay in seclusion. Di Jiu had told her before that solely entering reclusive cultivation was not the best method to increase one¡¯s cultivation. A cultivator needed to frequently head out and put themselves to the test. It was only after they had experienced various dangers and undergone different situations that their cultivation would stabilize. Their state of mind would strengthen as well. Nong Xiuqi believed that it was about time that she put herself to the test given her current strength. ¡°Senior Shen, why are you here?¡± Nong Xiuqi saw Shen Ziyu the moment she came out. Thetter had been living in a hut built outside the Wang Chuan Temple. Seeing how skinny Shen Ziyu was, it was evident that she had been here for quite some time. ¡°Xiuqi!¡± called Shen Ziyu, her gazending on the misty major array behind Nong Xiuqi. Nong Xiuqi was quite smart, so she immediately understood that Shen Ziyu was here to look for Di Jiu. ¡°Senior Shen, did youe here to look for Big Brother?¡± inquired Nong Xiuqi hastily. Shen Ziyu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. How has Di Jiu been?¡± She refused to believe that Di Jiu would not know that she was here. It was clear that Di Jiu no longer had any feelings for her since he had not weed her inside during the six months that she had been here. After all, Di Jiu had been aware of her presence. Nong Xiuqi hastily replied, ¡°Senior Shen, Big Brother left two years ago. He has yet to return.¡± ¡°Di Jiu headed out?¡± Shen Ziyu felt better after hearing this. She would have felt very upset if Di Jiu had been here and made her wait in the hut outside for more than half a year. The fact that Di Jiu was ignorant about her arrival cated her. ¡°Yeah, Big Brother hasn¡¯t returned since hest headed out. He said that he woulde back in a few years.¡± Nong Xiuqi was worried about Di Jiu but she had a feeling that Di Jiu was alright. ¡°Xiuqi, don¡¯t address me as ¡®Senior¡¯ from now on. I am indeed older than you, but you¡¯re Di Jiu¡¯s wife. In the past, Di Jiu and I came from the same generation. If you want to, you may call me Big Sister instead,¡± instructed Shen Ziyu warmly. Nong Xiuqi was stunned. Shen Ziyu was well-known worldwide. Now that thetter had allowed the former to address her so informally, she felt honored. ¡°I have stayed alone at the Valley Ocean in the past few years and have indeed been lonely. I don¡¯t have many friends, perhaps because I¡¯m not an eloquent speaker...¡± Shen Ziyu had yet to finish speaking before Nong Xiuqi hastily waved her hand. ¡°That¡¯s not it. I actually think that Big Sister Ziyu is a very approachable person.¡± Shen Ziyu was delighted when she heard Nong Xiuqi call her Big Sister Ziyu. She approached her and grabbed hold of her hand. ¡°Xiuqi, where do you intend to head to? You have been in seclusion for a very long time. This should be the first time you came out, right?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯vee out quite a few times.¡± Nong Xiuqi recalled the few times she hade out to test her flying sword and flying Dharma treasures. However, these things seemed to not be considered ancient martial arts, so she did not borate. ¡°I sensed that the improvements in my strength were drastic during the period I was in seclusion. Big Brother is not around, so I am feeling very bored. Therefore, I intend to head out for some training.¡± Upon hearing that Nong Xiuqi wanted to head out for a trial, Shen Ziyu chirped happily, ¡°Let¡¯s head to the Grain Sector Forest then. There are many ferocious beasts and demon beasts there. I heard that there is even a type of bird demon we could rear as our own mount if we could obtain an egg.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± eximed Nong Xiuqi. She owned a flying Dharma treasure. However, it would be delightful if she could obtain a bird-type beastpanion she could use as a mount. Then, she realized something. ¡°Big Sister Ziyu, you are intending toe along?¡± Chapter 500 - This Is Not an Immortal Emperor Thunder Tribulation

    Chapter 500: This Is Not an Immortal Emperor Thunder Tribtion

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shen Ziyu nodded her head. ¡°I need to settle some matters over there, so I will apany you. My aircraft is docked outside.¡± In Shen Ziyu¡¯s opinion, Nong Xiuqi should be quite weak considering that thetter had only been by Di Jiu¡¯s side for two years. Furthermore, Di Jiu had not been present in the Wang Chuan Temple in these two years. The Grain Sector Forest was not a very safe ce to go. She could take care of Nong Xiuqi if she followed her. The price of an aircraft was astronomical. Moreover, Shen Ziyu¡¯s aircraft was made-to-order and was something an ordinary person could not get their hands on. Nong Xiuqi wanted to say that she owned a flying boat herself, but she recalled that she had yet to use it for long distances. There was the possibility that it would fall from the sky. She herself knew how to cast the Aegis Gale Spell, but Shen Ziyu did not. As a Foundation Establishment cultivator, Nong Xiuqi was most likely the only person to worry about whether a flying Dharma treasure refined by an Immortal Supremacy would free fall without a reason. ... The Grain Sector Forest was located in the Ural Mountains, along the borders of Eurasia. This border had be less prominent after the Earth had entered the era of the demon beasts. The demon beasts and ferocious beasts in this area were exceptionally powerful. The average person would seldome to such a ce, with the exception of some top-notch adventurers and ancient martial arts practitioners. This did not mean that this ce was deste, however. In truth, following the news that valuable flying demon beast eggs could be found on the Ural Mountains, many people would go there and gather in the Ka Bie River Town. The Ka Bie River Town had originally been called Ka Liye. However, following the appearance of demon beasts, the ce had gradually be a trading city. People from all over the world, including warriors and merchants, came to this ce. Warriors who visited would form teams and enter the Ural Mountains, selling the valuable materials obtained from ferocious beasts and the like in the Ka Bie River Town. The merchants in town would then transport these materials to other ces. More than 30 years ago, a python demon that had just attained level three had appeared in the Ural Mountains. The Earth Union had gathered many experts and killed that demon in abined effort. Due to this, the Earth Union had set up a garrison in the Ka Bie River Town. This time, Shen Ziyu had been invited to this garrison. Although she had not wanted to go originally, Nong Xiuqi wanted to put herself to the test. Thus, she decided to apany thetter to the Ka Bie River Town.Update by vip novel The aircraft was docked by the huge square outside the Earth Union¡¯s garrison in the Ka Bie River Town. Shen Ziyumented as she walked off the aircraft. ¡°This ce has be even livelierpared to how it was 30 years ago.¡± ¡°Union Lord Shen, you really came. Wee, wee.¡± A young man in red weed them in English as Shen Ziyu and Nong Xiuqi stepped down from the aircraft. When his gazended on Nong Xiuqi, his eyes started burning with lustful delight. Nong Xiuqi had stopped disguising herself after she¡¯d started following Di Jiu. She was already pretty, but thebination of the cultivation technique Di Jiu had given her and the various resources consumed to improve her beauty had given her a more beautiful appearance. This young man had never seen someone as beautiful as Nong Xiuqi. He instantly stepped forward and stretched his hand out. ¡°Wee, wee. I¡¯m Sa He, the Guild Master of the Ural Liberal Union.¡± Nong Xiuqi did not shake hands with Sa He. She sensed intense lust in his gaze, which made her feel as though a swarm of insects were staring at her. This caused her great difort. ¡°The Ural Liberal Union?¡± Shen Ziyu looked at Sa He with a frown. ¡°Why have I never heard of this organization before?¡± Sa He retracted his hand when he saw that Nong Xiuqi had no intention of shaking it. Without an ounce of embarrassment, he replied, ¡°Here¡¯s what happened. Powerful demon beasts have been appearing all year round on the Ural Mountains. The Earth Union does have a garrison by the Ka Bie River, but there is no one there. Therefore, after some discussion, the consensus was that the Earth Union would evacuate this ce and the Ural Liberal Union would take over to maintain the peace and freedom here.¡± Shen Ziyu¡¯s tone turned frosty. ¡°Why did I not know about this? Where are Wa Di and Mu Linte?¡± The reason she hade here was because Wa Di had invited her. Wa Di had told her that an immortal cultivator¡¯s ruins had been discovered on the Ural Mountains. Unfortunately, the ce was upied by a peak level-two demon beast. Thus, she had been invited to fight alongside them. Upon arriving, she had encountered a strange fe who imed that the Earth Union had evacuated this ce and the Ural Liberal Union had taken over. Shen Ziyu had never met Wa Di and Mu Linte before, but she was certain that this was something they would not agree to. Sa He shrugged. ¡°They headed to the Ural Mountains, iming that they had something important to attend to. Union Lord Shen, why don¡¯t you get some rest first?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Shen Ziyu waved her hand in dismissal, not even bothering to enter the building before she turned with the intention of entering her aircraft. ¡°Union Lord Shen, wait up...¡± Sa He hastily stepped forward and blocked her path. Shen Ziyu¡¯s expression turned frosty. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°We moved here when the Earth Union of the Ka Bie River Town moved away. There are some documents that require your signature and seal. Union Lord Shen, I¡¯m only following orders. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± Sa He informed her in a serious tone. ¡°There is no need. I do not agree to this. Tell whoever it is who gave you this order to find me,¡± demanded Shen Ziyu without hesitation. As the Union Lord of the Earth Union, she did not care about obtaining power, nor did she like to abuse her authority. However, this did not mean that she could be bullied by anyone. Sa He¡¯s expression turned dark. He knew that he could not use force despite Shen Ziyu¡¯s disapproval. It was not the right method to deal with an expert of Shen Ziyu¡¯s caliber. He could only report this matter to his higher-ups so that they could deal with her instead. He only hesitated for a short moment before he approached them again. ¡°Union Lord Shen, I assume you are intending to head to the Ural Mountains. That ce has honestly been too dangerous recently. Thisdy could wait for you in the Ka Bie River Town, least you are unable to take care of her should you encounter any danger.¡± Upon seeing that Sa He was about to touch her, Nong Xiuqi lifted her leg and kicked him. Her leg felt weightless as she easily kicked Sa He¡¯s torso, sending him flying several dozen meters back. He then tumbled onto the ground. Nong Xiuqi rubbed her forehead. She kept forgetting that she was a cultivator and could have just thrown a wind de or fireball over to stop Sa He in his tracks. However, that was something she was not used to. Hence, she had lifted her leg and kicked instead. In Nong Xiuqi¡¯s opinion, the other party should be able to evade a fireball or wind de. Otherwise, he would not have qualified to be the Guild Master of a Union. She did not know that Sa He would certainly have been dead if she had really used fireballs or wind des. Shen Ziyu nced at Nong Xiuqi in surprise. Thetter appeared to be slightly over 20 years old. She could not have attained a higher level than the ck Tier no matter how great her aptitude was. However, that kick had clearly shown Shen Ziyu that Nong Xiuqi¡¯s strength was above that of a ck Tier warrior. Shen Ziyu was filled with questions as she looked enviously at Nong Xiuqi¡¯s beautiful face. What exactly had Di Jiu done to make Nong Xiuqi be so formidable in two years despite the fact that he was not around? She knew about immortal cultivation and that those cultivators would advance slower than a martial arts practitioner. Their strength could not match up to a martial artist, and many of them were actually much weaker. ¡°Xiuqi, are you an ancient martial arts practitioner?¡± Nong Xiuqi nodded her head. ¡°Yes, I originally practiced the ancient martial arts but only attained the Yellow Tier. When I met Big Brother, he taught cultivation to me and I stopped practicing ancient martial arts.¡± Sa He watched as Shen Ziyu¡¯s aircraft zipped out of the Ka Bie River Town before disappearing in the direction of the Ural Mountains. Only then did he wipe the blood on his mouth away and climb back to his feet. He was a warrior who had just attained the Heaven Tier, yet he had been helpless against that youngdy¡¯s kick. He was starting to doubt that he had broken through to the Heaven Tier. ... Boom! When Di Jiu came into contact with the cultivation shackles, his body shuddered and even his Starry Sky meridian started to vibrate vigorously. He had finally grazed the barrier to the Immortal Emperor Realm. He took out two Thearches of Grand Tenuity Restorative Elixirs immediately and consumed them. The Green Essence Energy Meridian was almost gone. He swallowed the two elixirs because he was worried that there was insufficient Heaven Earth Essence Energy. Boom! Boom! Boom! Terrifying thunder streaks struck from a very long distance away. Di Jiu was shocked and certain that even his Immortal Divine Body would not be capable of surviving this Thunder Tribtion. It was simply far too frightening. He took out the Primeval Thunder Rock and the Heavenly Aqua Saber. Meanwhile, he was spreading the Nomological Qi across his body with all his might. The Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art was being circted to its maximum capability. Thick thunder streaks streaked across the void and rained down,nding on the Primeval Thunder Rock. A portion of them bypassed the Primeval Thunder Rock andnded directly on Di Jiu. The below Di Jiu¡¯s feet was pulverized and all his bones were broken after just the first wave of Thunder Tribtion. Di Jiu¡¯s expression was ugly. He was certain that this was absolutely not an Immortal Emperor Thunder Tribtion. If this was what an Immortal Emperor Thunder Tribtion was like, there would be no Immortal Emperor in this universe, for all Immortal Emperors would have been killed by their Thunder Tribtions. Chapter 501 - How Could It Be Possible?

    Chapter 501: How Could It Be Possible?

    While staring at the continuously-falling Thunder Tribtion streaks, Di Jiu knew that he would die this time for sure. There was currently only a dozen thunder streaks. Based on how his Tribtion Transcendence was usually like, the first wave should include 81 streaks and there should be a total of nine waves. This meant that there would be a total of more than 700 thunder streaks. A dozen thunder streaks had almost killed him. How could he survive the several hundreds of thunder streaks following after them? Di Jiu hastily took out amunication pearl, determined to send a message to Nong Xiuqi before he died. However, he was bewildered when no more thunder streaks rained down after that dozennded. Rumbling sounds could still be heard. Clearly, it would take some time before the next wave of thunder streaksnded. Feeling extremely pleased, he quickly put themunication pearl away and consumed several grade-nine healing immortal pills. Then, hemunicated with the Nomological Qi Circtions and frantically circted the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art and the Starry Sky Art. His wounds swiftly healed and his cultivation started to surge once again. Boundless Immortal Essence was released from the Starry Sky meridian with each Nomological Qi Cirction, as it battered the shackles of the Immortal Emperor cultivation level. Something within Di Jiu rumbled and his body emitted blood. Di Jiu took no heed of any of these things. He knew that there was still a chance of survival even though his Thunder Tribtion this time exceeded the power of an ordinary Immortal Emperor Thunder Tribtion by far. This also meant that the Thunder Tribtion this time was akin to an ordinary Thunder Tribtion, which included a total of only 81 thunder tribtion streaks. Usually, when he was undergoing Tribtion Transcendence, each wave would contain 81 thunder tribtion streaks. Nine waves meant nine times 81 streaks. ording to what had happened earlier, the first wave consisted of 2-9 thunder tribtion streaks. There should be 63 streaksing afterward. Di Jiu knew that he would definitely not be able to survive more than 700 thunder tribtion streaks. s, it would be a different case if there were only slightly over 60 thunder streaks. He was confident that he could transcend them sessfully. Moreover, he did not need to wait for the other 60 plus thunder streaks tond before he could attain the Immortal Emperor Realm. Of course, Di Jiu knew very well that his definition of an ¡®ordinary¡¯ Thunder Tribtion was considered extraordinary by the average perfected Immortal Supremacy cultivator. Di Jiu¡¯s bones had just recovered when the sky rumbled again. The third wave of nine thunder streaksnded. ... ¡°Big Sister Ziyu, this ce is covered with snow...¡± When one looked out of the aircraft, they saw that the area outside was covered by a thickyer of pristine white snow. Shen Ziyu nodded her head. ¡°The temperature of the Ural Mountains has decreased. It is normal to hit negative degrees. We should be getting close. Let me check the map...¡± She had yet toplete her sentence when the aircraft suddenly jerked. The engine stopped working and the aircraft started to lose control. ¡°Oh no! The engine is ruined!¡± Then, the aircraft experienced a free fall. Nong Xiuqi could tear the aircraft apart and use the flying sword or Aegis Gale Spell to escape. However, she had just started cultivating and was therefore severelycking an adaptability to change. She could only watch helplessly as the aircraft fell. By the time she came back to her senses, Shen Ziyu had already activated the emergencynding button. A massive parachute shot out of the aircraft. Then, the rate at which the aircraft was falling finally slowed down. Bam! The aircraft crashed onto the ground, disappearing into the thickyer of snow. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for dragging you down along with me.¡± In the cockpit, Shen Ziyu was looking apologetically at Nong Xiuqi, who was standing beside her. Nong Xiuqi shook her head. ¡°No worries, Big Sister Ziyu. After all, I had already decided to put myself to the test. Plus, we are fine now.¡± This time, it was Shen Ziyu who shook her head. ¡°That may be the case, but we might not be able to climb out of here. The snow is more than several hundred meters deep. Ever since the Earth¡¯s climate changed, snow umtes several meters deep every year. The snow has never melted before.¡± ¡°What happened to the aircraft just now?¡± inquired Nong Xiuqi dubiously. Shen Ziyu replied apologetically, ¡°That was my fault. The engine of my aircraft can resist the cold even at a lower temperature. Previously, there was suddenly a fierce frosty mist current that instantly froze the engine and thus caused the aircraft to fall...¡± ¡°Let us quickly leave this ce then. We should think of a way to get out.¡± Nong Xiuqi unbuckled her safety belt. Shen Ziyu shook her head. ¡°We can¡¯t leave. The temperature out must be around minus 100 degrees Celsius at best. That mist current, for example, had a temperature below minus 100 degrees Celsius. Here, at least, we still have some oxygen. We would either freeze or suffocate to death if we left the aircraft.¡± Then, Nong Xiuqi realized that she could utilize the Qi Circtions to breathe internally, which would allow her to survive for a couple of years. Shen Ziyu, on the other hand, practiced ancient martial arts, which relied on external breathing. The two methods werepletely different. She could thus walk outside in the snow, while Shen Ziyu could not. ¡°Big Sister Ziyu, we won¡¯t be able to stay in the aircraft for too long. Now that the engine is ruined, I¡¯m afraid that the oxygen will be used up quickly...¡± As she spoke, Nong Xiuqi scanned the area with her Spiritual Force. The range of her Spiritual Force was close to several dozen kilometers when she was not buried under snow. As it was, she could still sense anything in a circumference of several kilometers. rmed, Shen Ziyu realized that they could not possibly live in the aircraft for long as well. Nong Xiuqi did not wait for Shen Ziyu to take any action before unsheathing her flying sword and shing open the aircraft. ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Ziyu knew that Nong Xiuqi was right. Death would await them even if they stayed within the aircraft. ¡°You own a storage ring?¡± Shen Ziyu stared at Nong Xiuqi in surprise. Even she did not own a treasure like a storage ring. Nong Xiuqi nodded her head. ¡°Yes, Big Brother gave it to me.¡± She did not know that this storage ring was worth nothing to Di Jiu, who possessed a mountain of them. If she had known this, she might have added, ¡°I will ask Big Brother to give one to you when we leave this ce.¡± Meanwhile, Shen Ziyu¡¯s emotions were in turmoil. This storage ring was simply too expensive. Each and every one of them was a national treasure. She had never heard of any individual who possessed one, no matter how powerful they were. ¡°Xiuqi, if you survive this, never tell anyone that you own a storage ring from now on. Also, do not use it in front of anyone else,¡± cautioned Shen Ziyu solemnly when she came back to her senses. Shemented Di Jiu¡¯s mysteriousness, for he had been able to give Nong Xiuqi a treasure like this storage ring. However, she immediately remembered Di Jiu¡¯s character. He had risked his life to help her obtain the Red Xue Flower in the past after all. It was regretful that such love could only remain a beautiful memory. Shen Ziyu sighed. Let bygones be bygones. The underground snow was very dense, but being a Foundation Establishment cultivator and possessing a Spiritual Force, she was still able to pave a tunnel in the snow quickly. Shen Ziyu was an ancient martial arts practitioner at the Semi-Core Realm. Despite following Nong Xiuqi, she experienced increasing difficulty moving forward as time passed. The cold outside was something she could resist, but theck of oxygen proved to be torturous. At the moment, she was relying upon and circting the small ball of True Qi within her, which helped her breathe internally. Fortunately, Nong Xiuqi moved at a very fast speed. Within an hour, the two of them reached the entrance of the cave. By then, Shen Ziyu¡¯s lips had turned purple. She immediately felt that she could breathe again after Nong Xiuqi pushed aside the huge rock blocking the cave entrance. This was the very first time she felt that oxygen, something so easy to overlook, was so important. ¡°Xiuqi, how did you know that there was a stone cave here?¡± questioned Shen Ziyu, who looked puzzled. Nong Xiuqi did not conceal the truth. ¡°My Spiritual Force can scan this area. Cultivators develop their Spiritual Force after cultivating to a certain extent...¡± Shen Ziyu¡¯s jaw dropped. She could not believe that a technique of immortal cultivation was so powerful. She had obtained such techniques. If she didn¡¯t still have some morals and wits or know that some things should not be spoken, she might already have asked Nong Xiuqi to teach her how to cultivate. There was no need for Shen Ziyu to request this, as Nong Xiuqi actively suggested it. ¡°Big Sister Ziyu, I will teach you how to practice cultivationter. The air is indeed flowing here, but we are still stuck underneath the snow after all. If we wish to leave this ce in the future, you should at least learn how to breathe internally through Qi Cirction.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± eximed Shen Ziyu. Cultivators knew how to breathe internally through Qi Cirction? Then, she said, ¡°But Di Jiu was the one who taught you what you know. If you teach me all that...¡± Nong Xiuqi shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Big Brother did not say that I could not impart this cultivation technique to others. He only helped me unblock my meridians before I started cultivating...¡± Nong Xiuqi could not help but lean on the stone wall and vomit. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Shen Ziyu quickly held onto Nong Xiuqi. Her expression changed when her hand grabbed onto Nong Xiuqi¡¯s wrist. She then asked, ¡°Xiuqi, are you pregnant?¡± Upon hearing the word ¡®pregnant¡¯, Nong Xiuqi stared at Shen Ziyu in disbelief. Was she pregnant? How could it be possible? How could she possibly have gotten pregnant when Big Brother had been absent for two years? Shen Ziyu evidently thought of this as well and her expression became just as strange. Chapter 502 - The Nomological Large Cocoon

    Chapter 502: The Nomological Large Cocoon

    ¡°Big Sister Ziyu, this is not what it seems. I have never left the Wang Chuan Mountain Range ever since Big Brother left. You are the first person I have seen since he left.¡± Nong Xiuqi panicked, as she considered her honor more important than her own life. There was no way she could reim her innocence should Di Jiu hear of this matter. Shen Ziyu saw how sincere Nong Xiuqi was and suddenly recalled that a warrior would need more than 10 months to get pregnant. ¡°Xiuqi, don¡¯t panic. It is extremely hard for warriors to get pregnant. The symptoms would usually take one year to show. You are a cultivator, so perhaps the logic is the same...¡± Shen Ziyu did not finish her sentence. It was understandable that it would take a year, but she couldn¡¯t understand. After all, it had taken more than two years to ur. Nong Xiuqi suddenly thought of something and took a dozen jade slips out of the ring. These jade slips had been left behind by Di Jiu and each and every one of them contained enormous amounts of information. She had previously been in constant seclusion and had not had the time to read them. Nong Xiuqi rapidly scanned the jade slips with her Spiritual Force before throwing them aside when she was done reading them. Stunned, Shen Ziyu stared at Nong Xiuqi. She had heard before that jade slips could record information. However, based on her understanding, one jade slip could recordrge amounts of information. Most of the time, the information recorded wasrger than the information a book contained. How could Nong Xiuqi possibly read all the information within the jade slip with a nce? Were cultivators really so formidable? Nong Xiuqi ignored Shen Ziyu¡¯s expression as she flipped through the jade slip anxiously. Soon, her eyes turned red and teared up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiuqi?¡± Shen Ziyu quickly rushed to Nong Xiuqi¡¯s side and supported her. Nong Xiuqi put down the jade slip and caressed her t stomach. ¡°I¡¯m really pregnant. On the jade slip, it is stated that it is extremely difficult for cultivators to get pregnant. Many people stop cultivating for a period of time in order to get pregnant. The child is only born after several years or, in most cases, more than a decadeter.¡± Nong Xiuqi suddenly felt that the distance between her and Di Jiu was not so wide after all. There was finally something connecting the two of them together. Shen Ziyu did not doubt Nong Xiuqi¡¯s words. She did not think much of cultivators, but she now yearned to be a cultivator herself. She no longer wanted to practice ancient martial arts. ¡°Nong Xiuqi, you are pregnant. You should take good care of your body.¡± Shen Ziyu was happy for Nong Xiuqi, for thetter would no longer be alone like her. ¡°Yes.¡± Nong Xiuqi had a very gentle expression on her face as she fondled her t stomach. ¡°I sense that he will be extraordinary.¡± Her words were not simply born from her love for her unborn child. They were based on an intuition that her child would be incredible in the future. Unfortunately, her mother was no longer around. Otherwise, she would surely have been very happy that her daughter was with child. ... Boom! Boom! Boom! Nine coarse thunder streaksnded again. Di Jiu closed his eyes in despair, not because he was not able to survive this wave of Thunder Tribtion streaks, but because this was hisst wave of Thunder Tribtion streaks. However, he had failed to rip apart the shackles of the Immortal Emperor Realm and was still at the Immortal Supremacy Realm. This meant that he had survived the Thunder Tribtion, but his strength had remained stagnant. After this wavended, he would no longer be able to sense the barrier blocking the Immortal Emperor Realm. Crack! Crack! Crack! Di Jiu¡¯s bones once again shattered and blood and bits of his flesh flew out. Sometimes, one¡¯s state of mind was extremely important. He anxiously wanted to transcend his Immortal Emperor Thunder Tribtion and return to Nong Xiuqi¡¯s side. He kept thinking about Nong Xiuqi, not the ck Reincarnation Bridge. His Immortal Emperor Thunder Tribtion had failed. Just like when his Alchemy Dao had failed, he could not find the reason he had failed. The Immortal Emperor Thunder Tribtion was sessful and he had survived it. Nothing had gone wrong, but he had still been unable to break through the barrier of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Worse, he was unable to sense the barrier anymore. After thest wave of Thunder Tribtionnded, Di Jiu copsed before he had the chance to put the Primeval Thunder Rock into his ring. Di Jiu lost his unconsciousness as the Nomological Qi Cirction was still slowly circting. Some silk threads suddenly appeared around him, enveloping him and the Primeval Thunder Rock. The threads increased in number, forming arge cocoon. This happened in the void outside the low-level ne. If it had urred in the Immortal World, all experts knew that the low level enveloping Di Jiu would have been made of abstruse Heaven Earth Laws. Di Jiu did not break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm afterpleting the Tribtion Transcendence. Instead, he was enveloped by some kind of Heaven Earth Law that was shaped in the form of arge cocoon as he seemed to hibernate. Regardless of whether Di Jiu had sessfullypleted his Tribtion Transcendence, it was very impressive that he was able to merge his Daow with the Heaven Earth Law to create and form arge cocoon. ... A strangely-shaped flying boat had stopped several kilometers away from where Di Jiu was undergoing Tribtion Transcendence. Around eight people were seated inside the cabin of the flying boat, all of them staring anxiously at the huge screen before them. ¡°The violent spatial thunder fluctuation has ended,¡± stated the bearded middle-aged man sitting at the head of the group the moment Di Jiu¡¯s Tribtion Transcendence ended. ¡°Captain, what do we do now? Do we still follow the original n and head into this new gxy?¡± asked a teenager. The middle-aged bearded man called Captain turned his head, his gaze sweeping across the masses before he announced, ¡°We intended to head into this gxy to find possible life on a. Now, however, I think that we should abandon our original n and not head over.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± someone inquired. The captain lowered his voice before saying, ¡°Based on the violent spatial thunder fluctuation and life-force fluctuation, my guess is that someone is undergoing Tribtion Transcendence. This means that we have discovered life on a, which could be... No, it is definitely a cultivation. These cultivators are very scary, as you must know. They are normally able to kill off an entire. If we headed over, we would not be colonizing the but entering the wolf¡¯s den.¡± ¡°I agree with the Captain.¡± ¡°I agree as well...¡± A few more people expressed their agreement. The captain then added, ¡°We must also advise the higher-ups to abandon this mission. When we head back, we will say that it is a useless, abandoned.¡± After discovering that the ce they were headed to could be a cultivation, everyone quickly reached a consensus and nodded their heads solemnly. The select few who wanted to head to a cultivation did not dare to speak up at this moment. Furthermore, they had long ago passed the age when they could start cultivating. ... ¡°This is an Immortal Stone...¡± Shen Ziyu stared dumbfounded at the Spirit Stone Nong Xiuqi had taken out. She had seen such a thing before. It was a treasure coveted by every warrior. The reason so many warriors attained the Connate Realm was because of the Immortal Stones obtained on the Fairy. Nong Xiuqi giggled. ¡°Big Sister Ziyu, this is not an Immortal Stone, but a high-grade Spirit Stone. I used high-grade Spirit Stones like this when I first started cultivating. Spirit Stones can be categorized into low-, middle-, and high-grade Spirit Stones. The Spirit Stones Big Brother gave me were all high-grade.¡± Actually, Di Jiu had not had any low-grade or middle-grade Spirit Stones with him. Other than the high-grade Spirit Stones, he had owned immortal crystals and had given Nong Xiuqi a portion. However, he had forewarned her to use Spirit Stones of the worst quality first and slowly upgrade from there. She should not use immortal crystals of too high a grade to cultivate when her cultivation level was low. The only exception was if her cultivation level was stuck. Shen Ziyu took a deep breath. Looking at Nong Xiuqi, she said, ¡°Thank you, Xiuqi, for allowing me to get to know a whole new side of the world. Otherwise, I would still have been a frog in a well.¡± Nong Xiuqi fondled her stomach subconsciously again. ¡°Big Brother is the one who brought me into this new world. What I¡¯m doing is teaching you what Big Brother taught me.¡± Shen Ziyu nodded her head but did notment any further on this matter. She had not learned about cultivation directly from Di Jiu, but she was still indebted to Di Jiu. In a way, she had been taught by Di Jiu as well. Chapter 503 - Creating Dao

    Chapter 503: Creating Dao

    Nong Xiuqi was currently in the Foundation Establishment Realm and her desire for food had been reduced drastically. She almost had zero need for consumption. Shen Ziyu, on the other hand, needed food when she entered reclusive cultivation. Fortunately, there were many wild beasts here. Nong Xiuqi managed to hunt a snow bear under the snowyer. If this had happened in the past, she could only have extracted the blood of the bear. Now, however, she could cook the body. Shen Ziyu was evidently a cultivation manic. She would only open her eyes to eat something when she was experiencing extreme hunger. Then, she would continue her reclusive cultivation. A snow bear was sufficient tost Shen Ziyu for half a year. Nong Xiuqi had provided her with abundant cultivating resources, and Shen Ziyu¡¯s aptitude was very impressive as well. In five months, Shen Ziyu had attained the fourth-stage Qi Refinement Realm. Her improvement was drastic. Nong Xiuqi calmly caressed her still-t stomach. The period of gestation for cultivators varied ording to one¡¯s cultivation level. Given her low cultivation level, surely it would take only a few years? ¡°Xiuqi, thank you. I think we could leave now,¡± Shen Ziyu informed her excitedly as she finally stood up after being in seclusion for five months. It was only after she¡¯d started cultivating that she¡¯d discovered the fundamental difference between a warrior and a cultivator. The former sought physical strength, while thetter sought immortality. She was currently only at the fourth-stage Qi Refinement Realm, and this was the feeling she had gotten. When her cultivation level was very high in the future, this feeling of hers would be more obvious and distinct, without a doubt. Nong Xiuqi had wanted to leave this ce for a long time. Upon hearing Shen Ziyu¡¯s words, she hastily walked over and suggested, ¡°Big Sister Ziyu, clean yourself up a bit. I have some clean spare clothes here.¡± They might be at the bottom of the snowyer, but after cultivating for five months consecutively and attaining the fifth-stage Qi Refinement Realm, Shen Ziyu¡¯s body had excreted too many impurities. Due to the storage ring she owned, Nong Xiuqi would often change clothes, which was why she always looked clean. ¡°Ah!¡± eximed Shen Ziyu when she saw her unruly state. ¡°But there is no water here. Let us head out first before doing anything else. I could now go through one or two months of internal breathing,¡± she replied. Nong Xiuqi hastily took out a few jade slips and passed them to Shen Ziyu. ¡°Big Sister Ziyu, here are some Dharmic spells. I believe you should possess your own Spiritual Force. Big Brother said that our cultivation technique is different from other people¡¯s, as we can give birth to our own Spiritual Force once we start cultivating. Seep your Spiritual Force into these jade slips and you might read them.¡± When Shen Ziyu¡¯s Spiritual Force permeated the jade slips, she eximed, ¡°Fireball spell, Aegis Gale Spell, wind de, dusting spell... Ah! A flying sword spell...¡± Shen Ziyu lifted her head and looked at Nong Xiuqi like a man dying of thirst. ¡°Xiuqi, could one learn to fly a sword after learning the flying sword spell?¡± Nong Xiuqi took out a light-blue flying sword and handed it to Shen Ziyu. ¡°Big Sister Ziyu, this flying sword belongs to you from now on.¡± ¡°Thank you. Thank you so much.¡± Shen Ziyu looked at Nong Xiuqi gratefully. ¡°Big Sister Ziyu, since you are friends with Big Brother, you are my friend as well. There is no need to thank me.¡± With that, she pushed the flying sword into Shen Ziyu¡¯s hand. Shen Ziyu did not stand on ceremony before epting it. She currently needed one desperately. At this moment, she thought that Di Jiu must have used his Spiritual Force to kill the demon beast several miles away from where he was in the Wang Chuan Temple. However, could a Spiritual Force be powerful enough to aplish such a feat? Just how terrifying was his cultivation? ¡°Xiuqi, can you tell me what height Di Jiu¡¯s current cultivation level has reached?¡± implored Shen Ziyu. Perhaps Di Jiu would be her role model and she could reach his level by aplishing the same feat he had. Nong Xiuqi hesitated before saying, ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure myself. Big Brother said that this time, he intended to leave Earth to undergo Tribtion Transcendence. I think... I think... he should be extremely close to bing a bona fide immortal.¡± The reason she dared to make such a im was because Di Jiu had to leave Earth toplete his Tribtion Transcendence and also because he had given her some immortal crystals. Immortal crystals should be something only immortals possessed, given that they were at a higher level than Spirit Stones. Shen Ziyu clenched her fists tightly as she remained silent. She had no concept of what being an immortal entailed. However, she knew that the True Form Realm was the highest realm one could cultivate to. It was likely that Di Jiu had yet to attain the True Form Realm, but he would probably be at the Pioneer Sea Realm. She would eventually be able to catch up to him one day so long as she increased her cultivation speed. She dared to have such a thought only because she had never been to the Cultivation World and did not know just how difficult it was for a beginner cultivator to obtain cultivating resources. ... Di Jiu waspletely lost in the vast sea of Heaven Earth Laws, which constructed boundless Laws of the Universe. A Dao that belonged to him was being created. Even Di Jiu himself did not know that a huge part of the reason he¡¯d only created his own Daow today ever since he had obtained the Ninth Dao Law was Nong Xiuqi. Life was individualistic but it was also given willingly. While he¡¯d created a new life in Nong Xiuqi, Nong Xiuqi had helped perfect thest life Daow ording to his Dao. Countless Dao Inscriptions circled the surface of therge cocoon. Di Jiu¡¯s Starry Sky Art, which was used to perform the Nomological Qi Circtions, was transforming in the process. An entirely new Daow was slowly forming within thisrge cocoon... An unknown period of time had passed. Therge cocoon, which was floating in the void, was taken away by turbulence. It hade from nowhere and was headed into destinations unknown, disappearing into the vast universe and carrying therge cocoon along with it. ... ¡°Big Sister Ziyu, you are so beautiful,¡± praised Nong Xiuqi as she watched Shen Ziyu remove the impurities and dust covering her with a dusting spell. Shen Ziyu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m already old. You are the beautiful one. Di Jiu is a loyal man. The two of you will lead a blissful life.¡± She recalled that Di Jiu had risked his life to find the Red Xue Flower to save her life. Nong Xiuqi made a noise of assent before taking out a mirror and handing it to Shen Ziyu. ¡°Big Sister Ziyu, I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Upon epting it and looking into the mirror, Shen Ziyu was ted to see that she had regained the appearance she¡¯d had in her 20s. It was no wonder that Di Jiu¡¯s physical appearance had never changed over the years. He had even started to look younger. So it was because of cultivation... ¡°Xiuqi, let us head out. I believe that Di Jiu should have returned. Let me try out my flying sword. If I am sessful, we can fly and leave this ce.¡± Shen Ziyu regained her confidence along with her appearance. Naturally, she did not know that cultivation was not the only reason she had regained her appearance. The more important reason was that Nong Xiuqi had given some beauty-retaining elixir pills to her. Nong Xiuqi herself was young, so these pills only made her look more youthful. It was a different case for Shen Ziyu, however, for she was old. The benefits of such pills were thus much greater for Shen Ziyu inparison. Shen Ziyu was in an extremely good mood. Thanks to her fourth-stage Qi Refinement Realm, she could breathe internally. Therefore, the underground journey in the snow was effortless. They could leave the snow underground anytime they wished. ¡°Big Sister Ziyu, I sensed a corpse with my Spiritual Force just now. I think it is Senior Wa Di,¡± Nong Xiuqi informed her with a voice transmission. Just as she had been about to leave the snow underground, her Spiritual Force had sensed Wa Di¡¯s body. Wa Di, who was a Semi-Core expert, had asionally appeared on television. As a result, Nong Xiuqi had recognized him immediately. Shen Ziyu urged her anxiously, ¡°Xiuqi, take me over there quickly.¡± Wa Di was the one who had invited her. Since his body had been discovered here, there was evidently a conspiracy. With Nong Xiuqi leading the way, Shen Ziyu quickly saw Wa Di. Wa Di¡¯s face was extremely pale and his body was leaning beside a cliff. A scimitar was clenched tightly in his hands, and his body was stiff. He had died a long time ago. ¡°Senior Wa Di has been dead for a long time... Eh? This ce is hollow.¡± Nong Xiuqi sensed with her Spiritual Force that the ce behind Wa Di was hollow. Shen Ziyu sensed that as well. She unsheathed her flying sword, splitting open the stone wall and revealing a pitch-ck cave that emitted an ancient aura. This was because the two of them possessed Spiritual Force. Otherwise, they would not have been able to see anything. Shen Ziyu found a spotted leather map in Wa Di¡¯s shirt pocket and bowed before Wa Di¡¯s body. ¡°Wa Di, I do not know why you met your doom here, but I would still like to thank you for inviting me.¡± With that, Shen Ziyu dug a hole and ced Wa Di¡¯s body inside before burying it. Wa Di was a Semi-Core expert who had contributed a lot to Earth. He should have a proper burial. ¡°Xiuqi, follow me.¡± Shen Ziyu had just said this when Nong Xiuqi stepped into the cave. ¡°Big Sister Ziyu, walk behind me. My cultivation level is slightly higher than yours.¡± Shen Ziyu remembered that her Spiritual Force was much more powerful than hers, so she nodded her head andplied. She would just have to attack with her full strength should they encounter any danger. Chapter 504 - Wangchuan And Qiushui

    Chapter 504: Wangchuan And Qiushui

    ¡°It¡¯s really a True Cultivation ancient cave abode...¡± Shen Ziyu picked up a piece of pitch-ck rock and watched it crumble into pieces. It also had a bit of a spiritual aura. Nong Xiuqi could see that as well. ¡°Big Sister Ziyu, this Spirit Stone turned into a muddy rock after a long time...¡± Shen Ziyu nodded. ¡°Yes, these Spirit Stones were left outside for too long so they turned into mud. There is also some Spirit Qi in the mud.¡± ¡°This is a Teleportation Array...¡± Nong Xiuqi walked to the edge of a hexagonal round table and spoke as she touched that indentation. ¡°What is teleportation?¡± Shen Ziyu had spent a short time cultivating, so there were many things she did not know. Nong Xiuqi was different. Di Jiu had left part of the True Cultivation knowledge in her consciousness, so she knew much more than Shen Ziyu. Nong Xiuqi exined, ¡°I heard that a Teleportation Array is a kind of space-converting array set up by Array Dao experts with the use of somew...¡± ¡°Space-convertingrge array...¡± Shen Ziyu mumbled to herself but found this too unfathomable. She had heard of Array Dao experts, but it was shocking to hear about people who could set up Teleportation Arrays. ¡°This Teleportation Array can definitely lead to the Cultivation World,¡± Nong Xiuqi said calmly. She could only follow Di Jiu, as he would take her and leave sooner orter. Hence, this Teleportation Array was notrgely rted to her. Shen Ziyu¡¯s heart started palpitating. Nong Xiuqi and Di Jiu were together, so she definitely could not be with him. After she paid a visit to him, she woulde here alone and teleport to the Cultivation World. Since she had chosen the True Cultivation route, she should work hard to try to be the best. It was like her choice to cultivate ancient martial arts in the past. She would eventually stand on the highest peak and be considered the first expert to break through to the Semi-Core Realm. ¡°Let¡¯s go out first.¡± Shen Ziyu started warming up, as she did not want to stay here. She wanted to greet Di Jiu as soon as possible and leave this ce afterward. ... While Nong Xiuqi and Shen Ziyu flew away from the Ural Mountains, a gray-haired man was howling at Sa He in Ka Bie River Town¡¯s Earth Union garrison. ¡°I told you before that you have to hold up Shen Ziyu. Why did you let her enter the Ural Mountains?¡± Sa He had already exined many times, but this superior did not seem to understand at all. He was still howling without a break. ¡°Useless idiot! We are not capturing Shen Ziyu for her life. Even if we wanted her life, now would not be the right time!¡± The gray-haired man scolded him and smashed the teacup in his hands at the same time. Their inability to keep Shen Ziyu behind did not mean anything good for the development of the Ural Liberal Union. Their Union would be unable to rece the position that the Earth Union had upied in people¡¯s hearts in the past. ... Shen Ziyu and Nong Xiuqi did not return to Ka Bie River Town again, even though Shen Ziyu could fly with her sword. Ka Bie River Town was far away from Wang Chuan Mountain Range. After Shen Ziyu flew alone for some time, she kept sitting in Nong Xiuqi¡¯s flying boat as they traveled back to Wang Chuan Temple. Shen Ziyu was still immersed in the thrill of flying on her sword, but Nong Xiuqi was feeling moody. It had again been more than half a year since they¡¯d gone out, but Di Jiu had not returned yet. ¡°Xiuqi, don¡¯t worry. Di Jiu is much stronger than us. We went deep in the Ural Mountains and made it out, so Di Jiu will be fine.¡± Shen Ziyu hurriedlyforted Nong Xiuqi. She had originally nned to meet Di Jiu and then bid him and Nong Xiuqi farewell before heading to the Cultivation World. However, Di Jiu had not returned yet, so Shen Ziyu could only keep it in and apany Nong Xiuqi there. ... Following that journey, they lived in seclusion in Wang Chuan Temple and cultivated. The Earth Union was getting increasingly unorganized. Nobody knew that Shen Ziyu had entered reclusive cultivation in Wang Chuan Temple. It was rumored that she, Mu Linte, and Wa Di had perished on the Ural Mountains. Tang Xueshan and Luo Weike had gone missing while hunting a demon beast in the Amazon Primeval Forest. The few Semi-Core experts of the Earth Union had also gone missing and perished. The Earth Union eventually vanished in the historical long river. All kinds of union power reced the Earth Union but did not work wholeheartedly for the safety of the Earth. They did everything for the sake of self-development and did not care about life and death on Earth or even how many cities were destroyed. Back then, the Earth Union had kept its word on Earth. After formidable demon beasts had appeared, the Earth Union had stepped forward and many experts had gathered to deal with the demon beasts together. However, these numerous unions did not ept one another, so they did their own thing. The warriors and demon beasts on Earth had entered a disorganized, chaotic battle. Still, no matter how formidable the demon beasts were or how disorganized the human warriors were, the surroundings of Wang Chuan Temple were peaceful. Regardless of how formidable the demon beasts were, they would be unable to approach the major array Di Jiu had set up. At that moment, a young man and a young woman were rushing towards Wang Chuan Temple, both carrying one level-one demon beast in each of their hands. A young woman walked out of the dense fog of Wang Chuan Temple. As she watched the two of them approach, her eyes were filled with tender love. ¡°Wangchuan, Qiushui, you still need to enter reclusive cultivation besides having a fight with demon beasts. Both of you have wandered in Wang Chuan Mountain Range all day. There might not even be a rabbit here anymore in the future.¡± ¡°Auntie Yu, we got it. Where¡¯s my mother?¡± The youth stuck out his tongue as he spoke. A younger woman walked out and rushed into the woman¡¯s embrace. ¡°Mother, I heard that there are many high-level demon beasts in Amazon. My younger brother and I want to take a look. Wang Chuan Mountain Range is simply boring. There aren¡¯t any demon beasts worthy enough for us to attack.¡± The woman groaned. ¡°I won¡¯t allow that. The two of you still want to go to Amazon despite your low cultivation level? Senior Tang was so formidable, but he still vanished without a trace there.¡± The youngdy pouted. ¡°Our cultivation levels are not low at all. Younger brother and I are at the seventh-stage Foundation Establishment Realm, the same as Auntie Yu. Mother, you¡¯re only at the seventh-stage Golden Core Realm.¡± Nong Xiuqi was the one who had said she would not allow it. She now had the strength of the seventh-stage Golden Core Realm. These two youths were her and Di Jiu¡¯s twins. The older one was called Di Qiushui, and the younger one was called Di Wangchuan. Besides reminding one of Wang Chuan Temple, Wangchuan also had another meaning that expressed earnest anticipation[1]. Both of them had been born with a Starry Sky meridian, and their aptitude was heaven-defying to the ultimate limit. They also had valiantprehension and absorbed things very quickly. Nong Xiuqi was not good at teaching children. Otherwise, the two of them would have possibly broken through to the Golden Core Realm together. The young woman who hade out first was Shen Ziyu, who had stayed and apanied Nong Xiuqi here. No matter how good Shen Ziyu¡¯s aptitude was or how ample her cultivating resources were, she was unable to bepared to Nong Xiuqi whose meridian had been absolved by Di Jiu¡¯s Ninth Dao Law. Within ten years, she had cultivated to the seventh-stage Foundation Establishment Realm. Shen Ziyu saw Nong Xiuqi frown and took the initiative to say, ¡°Xiuqi, you actually can¡¯t push the me on Wangchuan and Qiushui. You should also have realized that the higher your cultivation level is, the slower your improvement is when cultivating on Earth. Forget about us. Wangchuan and Qiushui¡¯s aptitude is very good. I suspect that the reason they have not broken through to the Golden Core Realm yet is because the Heaven Earth Law here is too low. It¡¯s much harder if you want to break through to a higher realm.¡± Shen Ziyu had been cultivating to this day, so she was not someone who knew nothing. Earth was not a cultivation. They had cultivated to this extentpletely based on the cultivating resources of Nong Xiuqi. In the true Cultivation World, they would have had many cultivating resources and they might have improved multifold. Both Shen Ziyu and Nong Xiuqi thought of this. She sighed and said, ¡°How could I not know? It¡¯s just that Big Brother has not returned yet and I¡¯m really worried about him.¡± She was aware that Shen Ziyu wanted to use the Teleportation Array below the Ural Mountains to enter the Cultivation World. However, she wanted to go to the starry sky to find Di Jiu¡¯s whereabouts. Di Jiu had said back then that he wanted to leave Earth¡¯s Tribtion Transcendence. After so many years, he had not returned yet. Therefore, she wanted to search for him. However, at the same time, she was aware that going to the void to search for Di Jiu given her strength would not be much different than sacrificing her life. She had worked hard and cultivated, but Shen Ziyu was right. When it came to cultivation on Earth, the higher one¡¯s cultivation level was, the slower one¡¯s improvement would be. ¡°Xiuqi, how about this? Let¡¯s go around all the demon beast districts on Earth once and destroy some formidable demon beasts. It will take one or two years. If Di Jiu still does not return by then, we¡¯ll go to the Cultivation World,¡± Shen Ziyu said. She felt that she needed to break through to the Foundation Establishment Elixir Realm more quickly and attain the Golden Core Realm. Otherwise, her cultivation speed would start bing slower. She was already too old. Nong Xiuqi hesitated for a long time and looked at Di Wangchuan and Di Qiushui, who were filled with anticipation. She eventually sighed and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s do that then.¡± [1] Wang Chuan Qiu Shui(Íû´©ÇïË®) is an idiom describing earnest anticipation. That is where the kids¡¯ names, Wangchuan (Íü´¨) and Qiushui (ÇïË®), are derived from Chapter 505 - I Decide on My Dao

    Chapter 505: I Decide on My Dao

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the boundless void, a flying boat flew past at a great speed but very quickly retreated again. A long-haired suave young man stood on the deck of the flying boat. He looked at the flying boat up ahead in pleasant surprise, pointed at therge cocoon and said, ¡°Martial Uncle Hong, this is a unique treasure...¡± Then, a pale and beardless old mannded on the hold of the flying boat. Excitement could be seen on his face and Dao runes were circting on therge cocoon, so even Spiritual Force could not permeate it. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡± The suave young man threw himself towards it without waiting for the flying boat to approach therge cocoon and made a grab for it. Bam! A huge force swept over and sent the young man flying. At that moment, the old man on the flying boatnded beside the young man and said in excitement, ¡°Young Master, you did not see wrong. This is definitely a unique treasure of Heaven and Earth and a natural Defense Array. As long as we set up a major array, we can slowly deal with it and take it away.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The young man snapped out of his excitement and took out the array g to start setting up the confinement array. ... Di Jiu was dizzy but he tried his best to open his eyes. There was a voice in his Spiritual Sea. His Dao was notpletely born yet, and he still needed to evolve his Daow. His spirit and vitality were drawn out bit by bit and then repeatedly helped his Dao evolve while therge cocoon that enveloped his whole body became firmer... That¡¯s right, his Dao. His Dao was everything. He immediately stopped struggling to open his eyes. He should continue absorbing that boundless Heaven Earth Law and integrate it into his Dao, thus forming his own Daow cultivation technique. That was not right. His Dao was only a part of him. He had not had a Dao throughout his entire life. He still had Xiuqi. That¡¯s right, Xiuqi. Was she doing well? Regardless of whether he wanted to evolve his Dao, he had to go take a look at Xiuqi as soon as possible. Why had he left her in the first ce? Di Jiu tried his best to think and eventually recalled. Back then, he¡¯d wanted to break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm, so he¡¯d set out to search for the void Tribtion Transcendence and left Xiuqi. How many years had it been? How was she doing on Earth? Di Jiu was fretful so he could not continue deducing things. Before he could finish, 10,000 years would have passed. Stop. He had to stop. However, his Dao was still deducing and forming circles of Dao patterns while the Dao cocoon was still being perfected. Di Jiu finally felt that something was wrong deep in his willpower. Since the Dao was his, he could naturally stop if he wanted. Today, he was unable to control the evolution of his Dao, which was absolutely abnormal. That vast and boundless Dao aura once again filled Di Jiu¡¯s intent. As long as he perfected his Dao and formed his own nomological Dao, he would tower over the peak of the entire universe. Nobody in the universe would do anything to him... If Di Jiu had not had a tempered body before, suffered through countless torments, or condensed strong willpower, he might not have been struggling at this moment. However, he sensed something inappropriate. His remaining willpower made him determined not to allow this Dao to continue deducing. Evolving his Dao was his issue, but he could not stop even if he wanted. Why did he need such a Dao? Stop, stop it. Di Jiu controlled his Starry Sky meridian, his Spiritual Sea, and even his willpower while discontinuing the deduction. Deep in his Spiritual Sea, a Golden Dao Law was still distributing golden nomological Dao patterns that shrouded Di Jiu¡¯s entire body, allowing the Dao cocoon to continue evolving and condensing. Di Jiu discovered in grief that no matter how strong his willpower was, he was unable to stop that Golden Dao Law from evolving the nomological Dao. Don¡¯t tell me it wants me to be a puppet? The Ninth Dao Law had helped him too much. Di Jiu now knew that this Daow was not something good indeed. It might think about using Di Jiu the instant that he saved it, letting him substitute the Daow¡¯s physical body. There were pros and cons to everything. At the moment, Di Jiu only wanted to frantically rub away this Golden Dao Law or chase this Daow away. Even if he could not take a step forward from then on, he definitely could not allow this Daow to take control of his willpower. Boom! The Golden Dao Law seemed to have sensed Di Jiu¡¯s strong willpower. The Daow distributed nomological Dao patterns into Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea and suppressed his efforts. He could not let that happen, but his consciousness was still in chaos. He certainly could not let this continue, or he would only live under the nomological Dao after the Ninth Dao Law¡¯s nomological Dao waspletely formed. He needed external help. The only thing that could help him was something in his Spiritual Sea. What about the Book of the World? It was a pity that he had never refined the Book of the World. The reason it had appeared in his Spiritual Sea was because it had been attracted by the Ninth Dao Law. Even if he refined the Book of the World, he would not necessarily be able to use it to stop the Ninth Dao Law. The Ninth Dao Law only wanted to control his Dao, not to kill him. A distinct messagended deep in Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea and was transmitted by the Ninth Dao Law. As long as Di Jiu made use of this chance to perfect his own Nomological Dao, he would not be any weaker than the Master of the Universe in the future. Moreover, there was no harm in this. There were only countless benefits for him. Di Jiu understood. The Golden Dao Law was not resigned to having a supporting role. It wanted to be in charge and be a safflower. Once he listened to the Golden Dao Law, no matter how strong he was, he would only be a Daow¡¯s puppet. Di Jiu could die or be destroyed but he would not be a puppet! He frantically activated the Sacred Yin Pearl, which would not listen to the Ninth Dao Law. The Pure Yin Chaos Qi in it instantly filled Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Seapletely. This boundless Chaos aura, which was integrated into Di Jiu¡¯s willpower, blocked the distribution and condensation of the Dao patterns in an instant. Once the Dao engraving stopped forming, the Dao cocoon also stopped condensing. Di Jiu¡¯s senses grew clearer slowly as well. The Ninth Dao Law transmitted an urgent message. If Di Jiu continued like this, he would most likely cause the Sacred Yin Pearl to copse. Di Jiu sneered silently. Even if the Sacred Yin Pearl copsed, he would not allow the Ninth Dao Law to do as it wished. He called the shots in his territory. Since when was it a Daow¡¯s turn to make decisions for him? The Starry Sky Art condensed the Sacred Yin Pearl¡¯s Pure Yin Chaotic Aura and started to engulf the Dao pattern aura swept out by the Ninth Dao Law. The Ninth Dao Law in Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea seemed to know that he had activated the Sacred Yin Pearl and did not have any other way to allow him to form a Nomological Dao based on his willpower. It could only slowly vanish that golden nomological Dao engraving. At the same time, Di Jiu received a message. By forcefully stopping the nomological Dao cocoon¡¯s formation, it had caused too much damage to his Dao. Di Jiu sneered as he became more clear-headed. He cultivated a nomological Dao that belonged to him, not the Ninth Dao Law. The Ninth Dao Law thought that if it helped Di Jiu a lot, it might control everything about him. It was simply dreaming. This was ridiculous. Fortunately, he had a strong willpower and the Sacred Yin Pearl. The reason he had gone through the terrifying Immortal Emperor Thunder Tribtion previously was because he was unable to break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm, which had most likely been the Ninth Dao Law¡¯s doing. It had made use of his weakness and his belief that it was normal to be enlightened about the Dao during Tribtion Transcendence to control his nomological Dao unconsciously. If he had not thought about Xiuqi alone on Earth waiting for him, he might have unconsciously fallen for it. Actually, that was not right. There was still something wrong with this matter. ... ¡°It¡¯s the Chaotic Aura. It¡¯s really the Chaotic Aura.¡± At that moment, the young man who had attacked the huge cocoon and the beardless old man both looked at therge cocoon excitedly. They could sense clearly that in this huge cocoon was the ultimate pure Chaotic Aura. They had only sensed a hint of it outside, but it had once again loosened up their slow-moving cultivation level. The two of them elerated their attacking power and frantically drew out Dharma treasures to attack this huge cocoon. Chapter 506 - The Dao Fight

    Chapter 506: The Dao Fight

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu finally sensed that something was wrong. He had definitely been clear-headed when he¡¯d first sunk into the birth of the Dao. In other words, after he did not break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm during the Tribtion Transcendence, he¡¯d started to birth his own Dao. However, he had been interrupted by the Ninth Dao Law during the process and then altered his course forcefully. The Ninth Dao Law most likely had not wanted him to birth his own Dao. It had just wanted to alter his Dao path. The best way was to develop by following the Ninth Dao Law¡¯s path. At this moment, Di Jiu could clearly sense that the Ninth Dao Law had already stopped distributing the Dao pattern, which also meant that it had stopped altering his Dao path. Di Jiu¡¯s Starry Sky Art was still being integrated into the Chaotic Aura in the Sacred Yin Pearl and unceasingly killing off the Dao rune aura all over the Ninth Dao Law. He definitely was not being enlightened about the Ninth Dao Law. Instead, he was wearing down its Dao runes. Sooner orter, there woulde a day when the Ninth Dao Law would bepletely worn down by Di Jiu. Di Jiu once again received the Ninth Dao Law¡¯s message. If he continued like this and used the Sacred Yin Pearl to kill off the Ninth Dao Law, the Sacred Yin Pearl would copse. Di Jiu sneered silently. Even if the Sacred Yin Pearl copsed, he would also have to kill off the Ninth Dao Law. It was a time bomb. Because he¡¯d missed Xiuqi today and interrupted the formation of the Dao by force, he had sensed the Ninth Dao Law¡¯s evil intentions. One could not guard oneself against such a change without any sound or breath. Who knew when the next time would be? He had topletely kill off this danger now that he had the chance. Upon sensing that Di Jiu had not stopped and had instead killed off more quickly by using the Sacred Yin Pearl, the Ninth Dao Law grew angry. It started to throb non-stop and the Dao pattern aura once again spread as if it wanted toplete what had yet to be done. No matter how vast and powerful it was, the Sacred Yin Pearl was like the Ninth Dao Law. It was an epoch-making product and it had the help of Di Jiu¡¯s Starry Sky Art that was in his Spiritual Sea. The two of them were deadlocked for a few hours, but Di Jiu had the upper hand after uniting with the Sacred Yin Pearl. The Ninth Dao Law flew into a rage and ryed a message to Di Jiu. If he went on like this, the Ninth Dao Law, his Spiritual Sea, and the Sacred Yin Pearl would all perish together eventually. Di Jiu was firm. So what if they perished together? He could faintly sense that the Ninth Dao Law would not leave his Spiritual Sea, as it had nowhere to go. In that case, he had to get rid of it. Besides, he would not let the Ninth Dao Law go even if it wanted. The sounds of explosion in Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea became louder, like the message the Ninth Dao Law had transmitted. His Spiritual Sea would copse sooner orter if he went on like this. However, Di Jiu killed off the Dao rune aura around the Ninth Dao Law as usual. He would rather die than survive and let the Ninth Dao Law control him. After his death, Xiuqi should be able to live her life safe and sound on Earth given her strength. If he was controlled by the Ninth Dao Law, even if he abandoned Xiuqi or lived with her, it would not be him anymore but an incoherent Daow. Di Jiu now somewhat understood why the Master of the Universe had wanted to abandon the Ninth Dao Law. Who was the Master of the Universe? How could he not have seen how powerful the Ninth Dao Law was? The Master of the Universe had known that the Ninth Dao Law was not contented and could also develop intelligence. He had thus tried to turn this Daow into the Qi of the Chaotic Dao Law in the universe. It was a pity that Di Jiu did not have the foresight of the Master of the Universe. He¡¯d actually thought that the Ninth Dao Law was really contented and would help him on his journey to the summit of the universe. He would then teach the Master of the Universe a lesson on behalf of the Ninth Dao Law and they would help each other gain mutual benefits. That was really childish! A Golden Primordial Dao Law with such a strong self-esteem naturally thought it would rule over everything. The arrogant and egoistic Ninth Dao Law did not care about the Dao Master of the Universe. It only wanted him toply with his arrangements. He had unconsciously gone along with the Ninth Dao Law¡¯s arrangementspletely. He had not expected that he would discover its way of thinking and then feel unwilling toply with it. Di Jiu¡¯s current Array Dao had surpassed a level-nine Immortal Array Emperor. He kept killing off the Dao rune aura of the Ninth Dao Law with the help of the Sacred Yin Pearl and a Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array gradually formed in his Spiritual Sea. The Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array apparently specialized in dealing with such a strong Chaotic Dao Law of the Ninth Dao Law. The Ninth Dao Law¡¯s Dao rune distribution rapidly decreased after the formation of the Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array. ¡°Di Jiu, if this goes on, your Sacred Yin Pearl and Spiritual Sea will shatter and you will perish...¡± Upon sensing Di Jiu¡¯s frantic mood and its own predicament, the Ninth Dao Law conveyed this message more directly rather than transmitting it. It expressed it in a way that showed that Di Jiu and it were on two different levels. Di Jiu was silently stunned. Despite its message, he had always thought that the Ninth Dao Law was a Daow that could not form its own Dao body. It was still very different from a human being. The Ninth Dao Law clearly had the embryonic form of its Dao body now, while Di Jiu only frantically tried to kill it off... ¡°Di Jiu, I¡¯m only a Daow. I don¡¯t wish to control you. I¡¯m just helping you condense your Dao. You should know that if I don¡¯t do anything, you will form a very poor Dao system which will be a joke when dealing with the Dao Master of the Universe in the future.¡± ¡°Di Jiu, you won¡¯t gain anything if I perish. Your insight into the Heaven Earth Daow will drop by a few levels. You won¡¯t ever experience such an improvement or gain insight into Alchemy, the Array, and the cksmith Dao...¡± ¡°Di Jiu, let me go. Let¡¯s act like before and go our separate ways.¡± ¡°Di Jiu, do you really want us to perish together?¡± Just like the Ninth Dao Law thought, Di Jiu really wanted to perish with it. However, they might not necessarily perish together. The Ninth Dao Law knew all his secrets, so how could he allow it to leave with them? If it chose another person, Di Jiu would then be transparent in that person¡¯s eyes. As for the Dao insight, it had indeed been offered by the Ninth Dao Law, but Di Jiu had used the Universe Membrane to help his body transcend nirvana. This had produced a groundbreaking effect on his formed Dao. The Ninth Dao Law did not want him to form his own system, so it wanted to change him. The Dao system he had formed was a joke. Di Jiu chuckled silently. The Dao system he¡¯d formed might not be worth mentioning now, but as his insight into the Dao became deeper, his Dao system would also be deeper. The Ninth Dao Law clearly only wanted to stop him from forming his own Dao system. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Ninth Dao Law frantically struggled. The terrifying killing intent of the Dao patterns spread and then rapidly struck Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea. Even if he perished with it, he would not allow it to control his Dao or let it leave. Di Jiu spit out blood with every hit of the killing intent of the Dao pattern. Within a short time, therge cocoon that was wrapped around Di Jiu turned red. Di Jiu was frantically circting his Starry Sky Art. The attack he received would weaken every time he killed off the Dao runes of the Ninth Dao Law, while his cultivation level also seemed to be rising. ... ¡°Martial Uncle Hong, what is going on?¡± The young man who had been attacking therge cocoon stopped. Therge cocoon they had been attacking for nearly a year had turned red, as though it had been dyed with ayer of blood. ¡°Young Master, we can stop attacking it.¡± The old man stopped using the Dharma treasure before sighing. The young man asked in confusion, ¡°Why? This is definitely a unique treasure of Heaven and Earth and it might very likely be a Chaos treasure. We could sense the Chaotic Aura previously.¡± The old man sighed again. ¡°I know, but we have been attacking it for a year and therge cocoon has not changed at all. This cocoon apparently can¡¯t be torn apart by us and we have no way to take it away either.¡± After pausing for a while, the old man added, ¡°Even if we were able to take away thisrge cocoon, it would only bring about a catastrophe. Such arge cocoon with circting Dao runes cannot be covered up no matter where it may be. When that timees, countless experts will flock over...¡± ¡°But...¡± The young man knew his Martial Uncle was right but he was not resigned to it. He would have let it go if they had not seen it. However, they had seen this priceless treasure today but were unable to obtain it. The huge blood-red cocoon suddenly went berserk as if it was going to rush into the void at any time. The old man hurriedly pulled at the young man. ¡°Quickly, retreat...¡± The young man also sensed something bad. He took out a crystal ball to record thisrge cocoon and retreated at the same time. Boom! An intense explosion was heard. Therge cocoon directly rushed into the void and in the blink of an eye, it vanished without a trace under their Spiritual Force. The confinement array they had set up earlier was as weak as an eggshell in front of therge cocoon. Chapter 507 - Internecine

    Chapter 507: Internecine

    The Ninth Dao Law had some kind of obsession and could not allow itself to be killed off by Di Jiu. It had not proved to the Dao Master of the Universe that it was the best Daow in the universe and nobody had even proved its Dao yet. Di Jiu also had some kind of obsession and he definitely could not break free from the Ninth Dao Law and forget about revenge. The Ninth Dao Law had enlightened his Dao after all. Thus, he was not there for revenge. However, Di Jiu was too aware of its nature. Once the Ninth Dao Law escaped, it would definitely control another Dao cultivator who would be Di Jiu¡¯s nemesis in the future. It would be a disaster for Di Jiu if anyone knew him that well from head to toe. The Ninth Dao Law did not have a Dao body but it knew Di Jiu deeply. It had enlightened him on the Nomological Dao after all. Even though Di Jiu¡¯s Dao had been enlightened by the Ninth Dao Law, he had a Dao body that was an Immortal Divine Body. He also had the help of the Sacred Yin Pearl and he understood the Ninth Dao Law. Therefore, they seemed to be evenly-matched momentarily. 10 years, 100 years... The huge Dao cocoon rushed from one void to another through many voids and nes. Although at least dozens of people saw it, it was too valiant. They could only dream about iming it for themselves. The Ninth Dao Law knew very well that once it was obliterated by Di Jiu, it would dissipate in the vast universe without even a chance of disintegrating into Chaotic Dao Law. Thus, all these years, the Ninth Dao Law had broken down endless Daows that wanted to rip Di Jiu apart. However, Di Jiu also knew the Ninth Dao Law deeply. Not only had his physical body be more valiant through perseverance, but he had also gained a more profound understanding of the endless Heaven Earth Law broken down by the Ninth Dao Law. With the help of the Sacred Yin Pearl, the Ninth Dao Law was eventually unable to get rid of Di Jiupletely. It had some intelligence, so it naturally knew that the longer this dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for it. On the other hand, it was more advantageous for Di Jiu. This was indeed bing more advantageous for Di Jiu. He could sense the endless Nomological Law of the Universe and feel the countless Heaven Earth Law. Once hebined them together, he would set up a nomological cultivation technique that truly belonged to him. Di Jiu was bing stronger while it was bing weaker. ¡°Di Jiu, let me off. Otherwise, I will immediately degenerate my Daow...¡± Di Jiu remained indifferent after sensing the message the Ninth Dao Law transmitted. His current physical body was about to step out of his Immortal Divine Body and advance into an unimaginable cultivation realm. He believed he could obstruct the degeneration of the Ninth Dao Law. Besides, he was progressing and understanding countless Heaven Earth Laws each moment. Crack, crack, crack! A splitting sound could be heard deep in Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea. After being in a stalemate with the Ninth Dao Law for such a long time, how could Di Jiu not understand what was going on? He knew this was thest moment and the Ninth Dao Law wanted to degenerate its Daow. Di Jiu frantically circted the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art. At the same time, the Starry Sky Art was circted to the maximum. As a result, the Chaotic Aura in the Sacred Yin Pearl ripped apart and killed off the Ninth Dao Law. Boom! A terrifying Dao aura struck the Sacred Yin Pearl and Di Jiu once again spit out arrows of blood. Crack! A crack was heard, making Di Jiu¡¯s heart sink. He knew very well that this was the Sacred Yin Pearl¡¯s aura. The Sacred Yin Pearl had split open? This was impossible... Di Jiu immediately realized this was real. The Sacred Yin Pearl had indeed split open. The Ninth Dao Law had plotted against the Sacred Yin Pearl and him. Even though Di Jiu had been in a deadlock with the Ninth Dao Law for so many years, he had actually been continuously seizing all the nomological aura in the Sacred Yin Pearl. Otherwise, no matter how the Ninth Dao Law ripped it apart by using thew, it could not have sted apart the Sacred Yin Pearl. Di Jiu was angry inside. However, at the same time, he knew that he was too naive. As the endless Pure Yin Chaotic Aura flocked out of the Sacred Yin Pearl, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea was about to split open. The Ninth Dao Law could only dream about leaving smoothly today no matter how wicked it was. The Starry Sky Art swept the Chaotic Aura and frantically circted it. At the same time, the Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array formed in Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea enveloped the Ninth Dao Law and prevented it from escaping. Boom! The Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array split open in Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea and the Daow shattered. It seemed as if the universe disintegrated all of a sudden and Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea copsed entirely. At the same time, a cracking sound was produced by the Ninth Dao Law. After persevering with Di Jiu and the Sacred Yin Pearl for so many years, the Ninth Dao Law was utterly weak. Also, it seemed to have consumed everything when it had plotted against the Sacred Yin Pearl. Di Jiu would rather self-explode than allow it to escape and start disintegrating. He once again sank into unconsciousnesspletely while the Ninth Dao Law had already started to disintegrate and turn into an endless Heaven Earth Daow aura. It went silent along with Di Jiu¡¯s disintegrated Spiritual Sea and the broken Sacred Yin Pearl. If therge cocoon had not enveloped Di Jiu, the endless Chaotic nomological aura that had been disintegrated by the Ninth Dao Law, the endless Chaotic Aura that had been disintegrated by the Sacred Yin Pearl, and his disintegrated Spiritual Sea would all have dissipated in the vast universe. When a cultivator¡¯s Spiritual Sea disintegrated, they were basically crippled. There were not many elixir pills that could restore a cultivator¡¯s Spiritual Sea. Even his Lattice Spiritual Elixir would be unable to restore a disintegrated Spiritual Sea. Di Jiu was different than other cultivators. He could still cultivate even if he did not have his Spiritual Sea. This was because he had the Nomological Qi Cirction, which could cultivate as long as there was intent. Di Jiu¡¯s current intent had vanished but he still had his willpower. He also had his obsession, so he did not want to die. He had to live on and return to Earth and to Wang Chuan Temple. Xiuqi was there, as well as the Reincarnation Wooden Bridge he wanted to refine. Time slowly passed as therge cocoon wandered in the void. In Di Jiu¡¯s disintegrated Spiritual Sea, the endless broken Chaotic nomological fragments and the endless Chaotic Aura in the Sacred Yin Pearl slowly gathered in his Nomological Qi Cirction. It all fused together and turned into a new life. As time flew, this new life¡¯s edges were ground away and it was turned into a very small round pearl. The round pearl floated in Di Jiu¡¯s broken Spiritual Sea and, thanks to his Nomological Dao, a brand new kind of Nomological Dao was formed. When his Nomological Qi Cirction became more perfected, theyer of therge cocoon that wrapped the outside of his body started to dissolve slowly. The endless nomological fragments of the nomologicalrge cocoon were notpletely swept away by the round pearl in Di Jiu¡¯s broken Spiritual Sea. Only part of them was absorbed by the round pearl andbined into one of the Daows. The other part was directly discarded into the vast universe by Di Jiu¡¯s Nomological Qi Cirction. A lump of concentrated Meteor Storm swept over, and the strong wind swept Di Jiu into one of the meteorite¡¯s cracks. The piece of meteorite that swept Di Jiu flew in the void for a very long time before it was engulfed by the void chaos. Then, it sliced through a¡¯s atmosphere and rushed down. ... Harsh Spring Mountain Range was one of the primeval mountain ranges of the five river continents. The Five River ins was only one of the five continents of the Big Deep. There were fewer formidable demon beasts and numerous forests on the Harsh Spring Mountain Range. Some good spirit herbs could be frequently found, so several Itinerant Cultivators and low-level warriors were willing toe here and search for opportunities. However, it was still extremely dangerous to spend the night over here. Most of the cultivators who entered the Harsh Spring Mountain Range came early and went backte. Although it was just dawn now, numerous low-level warriors had already started forming groups and entered the Harsh Spring Mountain Range. At the roadside of the Harsh Spring Mountain Range¡¯s entrance, a young man full of injuriesy in the bush. One could tell with one nce that the young man was seriously injured and was about to die. No matter how many people entered the Harsh Spring Mountain Range, nobody stopped to check on him. There were too many such incidents on the Harsh Spring Mountain Range. The man had obviously been robbed of his things. Who knew whether he had been attacked by a human or seriously injured by demon beasts upon entering the forest? He could not be saved if he had been seriously injured by demon beasts. If he had been attacked by a human, whoever saw him would not be able to save him. Instead, they might even face two unknown enemies in the dark. One of them had attacked this young man, and the other was a friend or family member of the young man. At that moment, two women and a man walked over. The man and the woman who were walking in front saw the young man on the ground and hurriedly looked away. They survived on the Harsh Spring Mountain Range all year round, so they naturally knew what they should care about and what they should not. However, the woman who walked behind them stopped in her tracks and looked at the young man on the ground in shock. ¡°Xiangnu, let¡¯s hurry up and go. He might have been killed in revenge. If we get involved in this, we won¡¯t be able to survive in the Harsh Spring Forest,¡± the other woman told her urgently as she hurriedly pulled her away. Chapter 508 - My Mother Is Called Di Qiushui

    Chapter 508: My Mother Is Called Di Qiushui

    ¡°Yes, Xiangnu. It¡¯s not easy for us to stay here, so we should try not to cause trouble.¡± The young man also walked over. The woman called Xiangnu stared nkly at the seriously-injured young man and walked towards him. The woman trying to persuade her hurriedly pulled her away. ¡°Xiangnu, you never liked to cause trouble before. What¡¯s going on this time?¡± Xiangnu reacted. She turned to look at her twopanions and said, ¡°Ah Xi, Yumo, I¡¯m not causing trouble. I feel that this seriously-injured person is strongly rted to me. It¡¯s an indescribable feeling... I have to save him today. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Not only did Xiangnu think this seriously-injured man was strongly rted to her, but she also felt that she had to save him. It was a calling from deep inside her without a reason. ¡°Alright, you bring him back. Ah Xi and I will go to the Harsh Spring Mountain Range first. Be careful on the way.¡± The other woman knew Xiangnu¡¯s character. Once she decided something, she would not change her mind so she might as well not try to persuade her anymore. ... When Di Jiu woke up, he found himself lying on a rock bed. His Spiritual Sea had disintegrated and he could only see this rock bed clearly with his eyes. A woman was facing away from him and cooking something on a simple kitchen stove. Di Jiu knew she was boiling medicine based on the strong smell of herbs. Di Jiu very soon felt that something was strange and felt a connection between him and her. It was a strange, indescribable connection. ¡°You¡¯re awake. Here, drink some medicine.¡± The woman had already brought a bowl of medicine over. Di Jiu faintly felt that not only did she have a connection with him, but she was also somewhat familiar. He had never seen this woman before indeed. Once she spoke, he came into contact with hernguagew. Di Jiu knew that he could not be cured by such low-level medicinal herbs. His Spiritual Sea had transcended Nirvana and he did not have his Spiritual Sea now. A pearl with Dao runes circting in it was floating in his Purple Pce. This pearl seemed to be rted to his mind, but he did not have the time to examine it. ¡°I don¡¯t have to drink the medicine. I know my own condition well. Thank you for saving me. What¡¯s your name?¡± Di Jiu asked. The woman did not force Di Jiu to drink it. Instead, she replied, ¡°I¡¯m Ning Xiangnu, what about you? Howe you ended up outside the Harsh Spring Mountain Range?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Di Jiu and I got injured in a fight with a demon beast...¡± Di Jiu casually told her. ¡°Ah...¡± Ning Xiangnu eximed in shock before saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your surname to be Di. My mother¡¯s surname is also Di.¡± She was already wondering if this young man was rted to her mother. Was that why she felt that he was so familiar? ¡°What¡¯s your mother called? Di Jiu asked hurriedly. He also felt that this woman was somewhat rted to him. This feeling was sometimes real. Ning Xiangnu did not hide anything. ¡°My mother is called Di Qiushui...¡± Ning Xiangnu then put the medicine bowl in Di Jiu¡¯s hands. ¡°Big Brother Di, you should just drink a bit so that you can recover faster.¡± Di Jiu was somewhat disappointed, as he did not know Di Qiushui nor had he heard of her. It had to be a coincidence. ¡°Where is this ce?¡± He took the medicine bowl. Ning Xiangnu seemed to have a good heart. She had kind intentions, even though this medicine would not help him much. Ning Xiangnu exined, ¡°This is the Five Tranquil ins. I originally nned to go to the Harsh Spring Mountain Range to search for spirit herbs and I happened to see you at the side of the road. I felt that the two of us were fated to meet deep in my heart, so I saved you...¡± Di Jiu was silently apprehensive. Fortunately, his Quintessential World had a hidden restriction and ordinary cultivators were not able to see it. Otherwise, he would probably have caused a bad oue. Di Jiu lifted the medicine bowl and suddenly remembered that Ning Xiangnu¡¯s eyes reminded him of Xiuqi¡¯s charming gaze. It was no wonder that he found her somewhat familiar. Was he missing Xiuqi too much? ¡°You have been staying here with your mother all along? Which continent is Five River ins in?¡± Di Jiu, who sensed the familiarity, subconsciously asked. Ning Xiangnu shook her head. ¡°No, my mother and grandmother came from a ce called Earth...¡± Di Jiu¡¯s hands were already trembling as he hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s your grandmother called?¡± Ning Xiangnu looked at Di Jiu doubtfully. ¡°My grandmother is called Nong Xiuqi...¡± Crash! The medicine bowl in Di Jiu¡¯s hands dropped to the ground and he mumbled to himself, ¡°Xiuqi left Earth and came here... Di Qiushui... Was Xiuqi pregnant with our children? I didn¡¯t know anything. I¡¯m sorry, Xiuqi...¡± As a cultivator, Di Jiu naturally knew that a pregnant cultivator required more time than an ordinary person. This was definitely her first pregnancy, as the birth of his nomological Dao had happened at the same time. ¡°Where¡¯s your grandmother?¡± Di Jiu hurriedly shouted as his hands trembled severely. Ning Xiangnu, who sensed that something was not right, asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Are you rted to my mother... or grandmother?¡± Di Jiu calmed down and stared at Ning Xiangnu fervently as he said, ¡°Yes. ording to my calctions, I¡¯m Qiushui¡¯s father...¡± ¡°You¡¯re my grandfather?¡± Both of Ning Xiangnu¡¯s hands trembled and her eyes were filled with tears. She could not hold them in. Eventually, the tears came streaming down. She then knelt down in front of Di Jiu. ¡°You¡¯re really my grandfather?¡± Di Jiu felt embarrassed. Ning Xiangnu looked a few years older than him. The vicissitudes of age had already appeared on both of her rough hands and her face. However, he immediately remembered that Ning Xiangnu was his granddaughter. They were blood rtives, so he was also excited deep inside. He then pulled Ning Xiangnu up. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be wrong. Where are your grandmother and mother?¡± Di Jiu increasingly felt that he had let Nong Xiuqi down at the thought of her leading a difficult life all these years. By looking at Ning Xiangnu¡¯s current situation, he reckoned that Xiuqi and Qiushui had not led a very good life either. The tears in Ning Xiangnu¡¯s eyes could not stop streaming down. ¡°My grandmother killed my father and left with my mother...¡± ¡°What?¡± Di Jiu eximed in shock and looked at Ning Xiangnu in disbelief. Nong Xiuqi was definitely not a killer. How could she have killed her own son-inw? ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± Di Jiu calmed down. He knew there was certainly a reason behind this. Otherwise, how could Nong Xiuqi have killed her own daughter¡¯s husband? Ning Xiangnu shook her head and remained silent. Di Jiu grew anxious inside. ¡°Do you know where they went?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Ning Xiangnu replied in a low voice with some grievance. ¡°Why didn¡¯t they bring you along?¡± Di Jiu wanted to know that reason even more. Ning Xiangnu was silent for a long while before she said, ¡°Grandmother said that there wasn¡¯t anyone decent in the Ning family, especially my father... She then killed my father and left with my mother.¡± ¡°Did shee alone?¡± Ning Xiangnu once again shook her head. ¡°She did not. I still have an uncle called Di Wangchuan.¡± ¡°Di Wangchuan, Di Qiushui... Wangchuan Qiushui[1]...¡± Di Jiu mumbled to himself, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯vee backte. I have not even returned to Wang Chuan Temple.¡± Even though Di Jiu understood the meaning of their names, he was unclear about Di Wangchuan¡¯s name[2]. After a few minutes, Di Jiu came back to his senses. He had to find Xiuqi, Wangchuan, and Qiushui as soon as possible. He looked at Ning Xiangnu and asked in a mild tone, ¡°Xiangnu, you know that I¡¯m your grandfather. Tell me, why did your grandmother kill your father?¡± Ning Xiangnu rubbed her eyes and hesitated for a long while before saying, ¡°Although my mother is not a top-notch beauty, she has a very high aptitude. She broke through to thete-stage Pioneer Sea Realm when she was 20 years old and was even one step away from breaking through to the Ekay¨¡na Tripod Realm. That¡¯s when my mother met my father, Ning Buqiao. It was love at first sight for them, so they decided to spend a lifetime together... My father came from a top-notchrge n in Five Tranquil ins, the Ning Family. His family had a lot of geniuses and was very popr in the Big Deep in.¡± Di Jiu frowned upon hearing that. Di Qiushui had only been 20 years old and since she had chosen Dao cultivation, she should not have fallen in love so early. However, he also recalled that Nong Xiuqi had been just 20 years old when she had been with him. Thus, he could only sigh. Another thing he could not get was why Ning Xiangnu was still wandering about here if the Ning Family was a top-notch n? Ning Xiangnu added, ¡°After my father brought my mother back to the Ning Family, the family very soon discovered that my mother¡¯s cultivation level improved at a terrifying speed...¡± Di Jiu had always been fighting with all kinds of old hags so he could immediately make out the problem. He interrupted Ning Xiangnu and said, ¡°Xiangnu, you said before that your mother was not a top-notch beauty. Is your mother very beautiful? Tell me the truth.¡± Ning Xiangnu hesitated for a while. ¡°My mother is very delicate. Although she¡¯s not considered a top-notch beauty, she¡¯s a rare beauty. She¡¯s at least more beautiful than me.¡± Ning Xiangnu could only be considered delicate, not beautiful. Di Jiu asked, ¡°Is your father handsome then?¡± Ning Xiangnu immediately replied, ¡°My father is very handsome. I remember people calling him the most handsome man in the Ning Family.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. He was certain that Ning Buqiao was the one who had discovered the rapid speed of Di Qiushui¡¯s cultivation level and not anyone else in the Ning Family. Ning Buqiao came from arge n and he was very handsome. How could he have fallen for delicate Di Qiushui? [1] It also means earnest anticipation [2] The Wang Chuan in the idiom (Íû´©) is different from the one in Di Wangchuan (Íü´¨) Chapter 509 - Xiangnu, Who Does Not Bear Grudges

    Chapter 509: Xiangnu, Who Does Not Bear Grudges

    ¡°Can you tell me about the situation back then?¡± Di Jiu felt uneasy inside. Ning Xiangnu choked with emotion for a while before she said, ¡°Back then, my grandmother was very furious, but a few of my paternal uncles saw my grandmother and maternal unclee over and were very happy...¡± ¡°They were very happy?¡± Di Jiu did not understand. Was there a misunderstanding? Ning Xiangnu understood what Di Jiu meant and shook her head. ¡°Not that kind of happy. It was because they felt the cultivation techniques my mother had written out were iplete, so they wanted to interrogate my grandmother and uncle...¡± Di Jiu¡¯s face grew increasingly gloomy. Ning Xiangnu then carried on. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect grandmother and uncle to also both be True Form perfected experts, but theirbat power was very strong. In the end, the few Grand Elders of the Ning Family who were in seclusion started having a fierce battle. Many members of the Ning Family died and immediately activated the family¡¯s major array, which resulted in grandmother and uncle being seriously injured...¡± Di Jiu clenched his fists tightly and asked in a gloomy tone, ¡°Your grandmother was injured? How was she?¡± Ning Xiangnu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Back then, one of my grandmother¡¯s friends came and broke the Confinement Killing Array. She then saved my grandmother, uncle, and mother and never came back after they left.¡± ¡°If your grandmother doesn¡¯t like you, why didn¡¯t your mother take you away?¡± Di Jiu looked at Ning Xiangnu, feeling her hesitation. Ning Xiangnu said with red eyes, ¡°After my father died, my mother was very devastated. She, she...¡± Di Jiu knew without asking that her mother had probably forgotten about her. Di Jiu sighed silently and thought that the responsibility was his. Nong Xiuqi had been lodging under someone else¡¯s roof ever since a young age. She¡¯d had to take precautions against getting harmed in the Shan Family, which had caused her to be somewhat vignt with the outside world. Di Qiushui had definitely lived in Wang Chuan Mountain Range ever since she¡¯d been young and had not been given a chance to get into contact with the people of the outside world, which had caused her tock concern. Under these circumstances, Di Qiushui had met the dashing and handsome Ning Buqiao. Love at first sight was normal given the other party¡¯s concern. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you return to the Ning Family?¡± Di Jiu was puzzled as he asked this. Ning Xiangnu lowered her head. ¡°My aptitude is very poor. My mother and grandmother were wanted by the Ning Family, and I don¡¯t have a father anymore... I was only 7 years old when my mother left. My legs were broken by the Ning Family afterward, and I was thrown into a smelly ditch to fend for myself. They even called me an illegitimate child. It was Big Brother Ah Xi and Elder Sister Yumo who saved me. They took me and hid in Harsh Spring Mountain Range to survive...¡± Di Jiu touched Ning Xiangnu¡¯s hair and felt sorrowful inside. He only said after a while, ¡°In that case, are you willing to change your surname to Di? I¡¯m your grandfather. From now on, you¡¯ll have nothing to do with the Ning Family, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing, grandfather. I will be called Di Xiangnu from now on...¡± Ning Xiangnu immediately fell to the ground, her eyes filling with tears. It was obvious that she had led a very difficult life all these years. ¡°How old are you now?¡± Di Jiu was filled with tender affection. He could see that this granddaughter of his was good-hearted, like a piece of white paper, despite leading a rough life ever since a young age. She did not have any hatred in her heart even though she had been treated unfairly. She did not feel hatred for her grandmother for killing her father, and neither did she hate the Ning Family for breaking her legs and throwing her into a smelly ditch to die. She did not even hate her biological mother for taking no notice of her before leaving. She had only tried with great efforts to survive. She was broad-minded and she longed for family love like the ocean. ¡°I¡¯m already 17 years old...¡± His heart wrenched upon hearing that. A 17-year-old who looked almost like a 30-year-old. How many hardships had she gone through? After sensing that Di Jiu was not in a good mood, Di Xiangnu took the initiative and said, ¡°Grandfather, Heaven has granted me a favor by letting me meet you. Elder Brother Ah Xi, Elder Sister Yumo, and I have been doing fine in Harsh Spring Mountain Range. Grandfather, you should also stay here. I will take care of you.¡± Xiangnu¡¯s grandfather had been seriously injured in Harsh Spring Mountain Range, so his cultivation level was evidently unable to be on par with her grandmother¡¯s or her uncle¡¯s. She should take on the responsibility to take care of her grandfather. ¡°Alright, I need to rest for a few days,¡± Di Jiu said before he closed his eyes. He felt that he had not necessarilye here by chance. He had to restore his cultivation level as quickly as possible and use his Spiritual Force to scan the entire to find Xiuqi, as well as his son and daughter. ¡°Yes, grandfather.¡± Di Xiangnu carefully pulled the curtains shut and retreated. She was still very excited. No wonder she had felt that Di Jiu was connected to her. He was actually her grandfather. When she was young, she¡¯d asked her mother before why she had only mentioned her maternal grandmother and not her maternal grandfather. Her mother had told her that she had not seen her maternal grandfather before... Actually, that¡¯s not right. It must have been her paternal grandfather. Something was still not right. Her grandfather looked really young, and his cultivation level was definitely high. She only hoped he was not seriously injured and he would recover quickly. ... Di Jiu¡¯s intent waspletely immersed into his broken Spiritual Sea, where there was a longan-sized gray pearl. Di Jiu, who had often been seriously injured and unconscious before, did not even know when this pearl had formed. At the moment, his intent was immersed in this pearl and he could immediately sense the difference. He hadplete control over this pearl, which did not stagnate due to his intent. The pearl also seemed to be a spatial world. This was... Di Jiu grew excited all of a sudden. When his intent moved, he had already appeared in the space of this pearl. The space of the pearl was a sheet of blurry gray, and Heaven and Earth were not very clear. However, Di Jiu could capture every single movement in this pearl and was clearly aware of all the life-force and formation in it. Before he could get excited, he sensed the vast and borderless Dao Law Aura of the Universe. There were broken nomological fragments left behind by the Ninth Dao Law and all the fragments left behind by the Sacred Yin Pearl. There were also broken Daow fragments that had been created after his Spiritual Sea had disintegrated. A brand new Dao path had been born by his intent, making Di Jiu feel excited. This was exactly what he¡¯d wanted. The Nomological Qi Cirction continued and fused with the Daow aura umted in the pearl within Di Jiu¡¯s broken Spiritual Sea. His body gradually formed a defense space that a Spiritual Force could not sweep into. Di Jiu once again was immersed in this kind of Nomological Qi Cirction. His Spiritual Sea slowly formed and then evolved into a gxy. It was like when he had used the Starry Sky Art to turn his main meridians into the Starry Sky meridian in the past. Di Jiu waspletely unaware, as he was totally immersed at the moment. ... ¡°Xiangnu, are you alright?¡± The sky was not dark yet when Ah Xi and Yan Yumo hurriedly went to Di Xiangnu¡¯s residence. They were relieved to see here out. ¡°I¡¯m alright. Thank you both.¡± Di Xiangnu had red eyes but was still in good spirits. ¡°Where is the person you saved?¡± Yan Yumo asked. Di Xiangnu said in a low voice, ¡°He is seriously injured and recuperating in the room.¡± ¡°Be careful. We¡¯ll leave first. We had a normal harvest today. Are you going with us tomorrow?¡± Yan Yumo nodded. Di Xiangnu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not. I want to take care of him here. If I leave, there might be nobody to look after the senior.¡± Di Xiangnu trusted Ah Xi and Yumo a lot, but Di Jiu¡¯s identity was too sensitive. The Ning Family still wanted to find her grandmother and mother. If by any chance the Ning Family discovered that a member of the Di Family was here, it would be a disaster. Not only would she be harming her grandfather, but she would also be harming her saviors, Elder Brother Ah Xi and Elder Sister Yumo. ¡°Alright, then be careful. If anything happens, let us know immediately.¡± Ah Xi knew Xiangnu was kind-hearted and did not try to persuade her. The three of them lived close to each other in the outer surroundings of Harsh Spring City, where many people like them lived. They would not have any safety problems as long as they paid a little attention. ... Time was like a shuttle, as six months passed in the blink of an eye. That morning, Yan Yumo approached the front of Di Xiangnu¡¯s house. ¡°Elder Sister Yumo, howe you didn¡¯t go out today?¡± Xiangnu looked in confusion at Yan Yumo, who was standing at the entrance. Yan Yumo was somewhat worried as she took a nce at Di Xiangnu. ¡°Xiangnu, Ah Xi and I might go to a ce deep in the Harsh Spring Mountain Range today. We might only be back a few dayster...¡± Yan Yumo handed something over to Di Xiangnu. ¡°There is some money inside. You can use it.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t have it.¡± Xiangnu hurriedly declined and said worriedly, ¡°But it¡¯s very dangerous to spend the night inside Harsh Spring Mountain Range.¡± Yan Yumo nodded. ¡°I know, but more and more people areing to the Harsh Spring Mountain Range now. There is nothing good to be found in the surroundings. Besides, it would not be just the two of us spending the night in Harsh Spring Mountain Range. Take this money. You haven¡¯t been out for a few months. If this goes on, you will face a problem.¡± ¡°Thank you. Be careful.¡± Xiangnu knew she could not decline. Plus, she was indeed facing some difficulties now. Di Xiangnu took the money pouch and felt ashamed. In these six months, she had already received too much help from Ah Xi and Elder Sister Yumo. Chapter 510 - The Ninth World

    Chapter 510: The Ninth World

    Di Jiu opened his eyes and leaped up in excitement. The glimmering Dao runes that surrounded the pearl in his Spiritual Sea hadpletely disappeared at the moment. This meant that the world of this pearl had alreadypleted its primary birth and was going to be his only world. This world was condensed under his Daow after the Ninth Dao Law and the Sacred Yin Pearl disintegrated. It should be called... Di Jiu intended to call this world the Ninth Sacred Yin World, but the name was a bit long. It would be better to call it the Ninth World. The Ninth World was not his only pleasant surprise, as his Spiritual Sea had also been restored. It couldn¡¯t be consideredpletely restored, but his Spiritual Sea had turned into the Starry Sky Spiritual Sea. This was definitely rted to his cultivation techniques. His cultivation techniques had nothing to do with the Ninth Dao Law anymore and they formed the Starry Sky Nomological Qi Cirction with the Starry Sky Art. Besides his Ninth World, in his Starry Sky Spiritual Sea was the Luminous Starry Sky Dao fire as well as the Book of the World. The only pity was that his Primeval Thunder Rock was missing. He did not know which void it had been left in. Di Xiangnu was not at home. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force had already scanned the area and found her buying things at the city. Di Jiu did not withdraw his Spiritual Force. Instead, he extended it even further. Very soon, his Spiritual Force covered the entire Big Deep. However, Di Jiu was very disappointed, as he did not find Nong Xiuqi. He did not find her despite the coverage of his Spiritual Force. The only possibility was that she was not in the Big Deep. After Di Jiu tidied himself up, his Spiritual Force discovered that Xiangnu was back and had bought a scimitar. ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re awake?¡± Di Xiangnu looked at Di Jiu excitedly. If he had not warned her repeatedly and she had not known that some cultivators spent a long time in seclusion, she might have already disturbed him. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you these days. I n to leave this ce. Come with me.¡± Di Jiu nned to leave the Big Deep. Of course, he still wanted to make a trip to the Ning Family before that. ¡°Grandfather, I want to take a look at two of my friends in Harsh Spring Forest. It has been a few days since they entered it and there has been no news of them so far,¡± Di Xiangnu hurriedly told him. ¡°Is that Ah Xi and Yumo?¡± Di Jiu asked. He had heard her saying that if the two of them had not saved her, she might have already died in that smelly ditch. ¡°Yes. If they had not saved me, I would have already been dead,¡± Di Xiangnu promptly said. She was indeed somewhat anxious. If not for the fact that nobody was here to take care of her grandfather, she would have already gone to Harsh Spring Forest. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°An ungrateful person is not fit to live. You are right. You go ahead and I will wait here for you. You just have to remember that if anyone wants to kill you, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. Just attack back instead.¡± ¡°Yes, grandfather.¡± Di Xiangnu did not expect Di Jiu to apany her. If he did so, he would not allow her to ask. Since her grandfather did not say anything, it meant that he could not apany her yet. Di Jiu did not apany Di Xiangnu. After surviving in the wilderness with her friends for decades, she could definitely survive there. Besides, he might not always be by her side in the future. No matter what happened, it was better to let her settle it on her own. However, there were some high-level demon beasts in Harsh Spring Mountain Range. Di Jiu would not allow Xiangnu to be in grave danger. Not only did he leave a nomological imprint on her, but his Spiritual Force also kept following her into Harsh Spring Mountain Range. ... Di Xiangnu was very anxious, as the journey was going to be wild. After four hours, she had already gone deep into Harsh Spring Mountain Range. At the moment, all kinds of people crowded at a huge naturalke deep in Harsh Spring Mountain Range. There were around 500 to 600 of them. Theke constantly surged with blood and some corpses floated out from time to time. A cultivator in a brown cultivator robe stood on a piece of huge rock, holding a long sword as he said loud and clear, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for this batch. Prepare the next batch.¡± Following that, nearly 100 people went to stand at the side of theke. 34 figures came rushing out of theke very soon, and the 100 people standing at the side of theke jumped into the water. Yan Yumo crawled out of the water with Ah Xi with difficulty and walked to the back of the crowd with him afterward. ¡°Thank you, Yumo.¡± Ah Xi spat out two mouthfuls of blood, and his voice was somewhat weak. Yan Yumo took a porcin bottle from her waist and poured some medicinal powder onto Ah Xi¡¯s wounds. She then said in a low voice, ¡°Ah Xi, we can¡¯t stay here any longer. There were 100 people just now, but I saw no more than 40 peoplee up. We¡¯re already really lucky to be alive after a few times. We might lose our lives here if there is a next time. We won¡¯t obtain any treasures.¡± Ah Xi nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Even if we break open the door at the bottom of theke, there will not be much left after dividing it between so many people.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Yumo made a sound of acknowledgment. She then supported Ah Xi and turned to leave. ¡°Stop.¡± A tough-looking man stood in Yan Yumo¡¯s way. Yan Yumo hurriedly told him, ¡°My Senior Brother is injured. We will give up contesting over the treasure this time.¡± This man said faintly, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to withdraw since you have joined in. If everyone acts like you, the entire Big Deep might very soon be aware of the treasure here.¡± ¡°But we don¡¯t have any more strength to get into theke.¡± Yan Yumo¡¯s heart sank, as she felt that something was wrong. The manughed out loud. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There are a few hundred people in front of you, so it will be long before your turn. Both of you will already have rested for a long time.¡± Ah Xi saw that Yan Yumo wanted to speak again and promptly told her, ¡°Yumo, let¡¯s sit aside and rest.¡± He had already seen at least dozens of corpses piled in a distant ce. They had obvious wounds and had certainly not died in theke. They had been killed while trying to get out forcefully like them. Yan Yumo also saw that and trembled inside, not daring to say anything. She only picked up Ah Xi and once again carefully walked somewhere not far from the side of theke. ¡°Ah Xi, what do we do?¡± Yan Yumo somewhat regretted this. She should not havee here with Ah Xi. ¡°I¡¯ll recuperate first and recover my strength as quickly as possible,¡± Ah Xi said with a sigh. He knew very well that it would be a dead-end even if he was in a good condition, let alone if he was seriously injured. They would be given a share of the treasure after breaking the door? Yeah, right. It would probably be time for them to be killed then. ¡°Howe Xiangnu is here?¡± Yumo stood up anxiously, not wanting her toe in. However, in this short time, Di Xiangnu had already rushed in. There was no way out of here, but solitary warriors and low-level cultivators were not stopped froming in. ¡°Big Brother Ah Xi, Elder Sister Yumo, the two of you are really here. I¡¯ve asked many people and they said most of the people who came here... Big Brother Ah Xi, what happened to you?¡± Xiangnu, who rushed forth, had already seen that he was seriously injured. Yan Yumo hurriedly said, ¡°Xiangnu, howe you¡¯re here? Hurry...¡± Yan Yumo swallowed back her words. Could she still leave now that she was here? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Di Xiangnu asked doubtfully. ¡°They¡¯re catchingborers here and making them go in theke to attack some historical ruins. They said they would share the treasure. I reckon they¡¯re only letting them throw their lives away. Look at how many people have died...¡± Yan Yumo secretly pointed to the corpses piled up by the side of theke. ¡°Ah...¡± Di Xiangnu eximed in surprise and immediately cried out, ¡°Was Big Brother Ah Xi also injured at the bottom of theke?¡± Ah Xi sighed. ¡°Yes...¡± He thought of Xiangnu going into theke immediately and felt somewhat helpless. He could not save her, let alone save himself. Di Xiangnu hurriedly said, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and leave then.¡± Before Yan Yumo could say anything, an ice-cold voice said from a distance, ¡°Since you¡¯ve just arrived, you¡¯re up next.¡± It was the brown-robed man standing on that huge rock who had been arranging for people to go in theke previously. Di Xiangnu reacted and hurriedly told him, ¡°I¡¯m not going down. I don¡¯t need a share of the treasure.¡± ¡°How dare you retort after Elder Fu¡¯s words! You¡¯re courting death...¡± An eagle-eyed man standing at the side of the brown-robed man snorted. His Ghost Head Large Saber hacked toward one of Di Xiangnu¡¯s arms. Di Xiangnu hurriedly stepped aside and the saber produced a cold wind that lifted her sideburns. ¡°How dare you step aside!¡± The ruthless aura around the eagle-eyed man increased sharply and his Ghost Head Saber swept up numerous saber shadows that enveloped Di Xiangnu. He wanted her life now, not just her arm. A deadly aura could be sensed. Di Xiangnu drew her scimitar without the slightest hesitation and swished several moves out. Grandfather had said before that if anyone wanted her life, she just had to attack back without any consideration. Her skills had been umted through battle experience, and she believed she could block the few saber shadows of the eagle-eyed man. ¡°Pfft!¡± The eagle-eyed man was hacked into two by Di Xiangnu¡¯s Saber Qi. Silence filled the surrounding area. Even Ah Xi and Yan Yumo stared nkly at Di Xiangnu. When had she be so formidable? Di Xiangnu also looked at her scimitar in a daze. When had she be so formidable? Chapter 511 - Taking In Disciples

    Chapter 511: Taking In Disciples

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The brown-robed man finally reacted and shouted sternly, ¡°Everyone, kill this wrench!¡± 30 to 40 people immediately rushed out from the crowd at the side of theke. They were obviously led by the brown-robed man. Yan Yumo came back to her senses. She was unaware of how Xiangnu had be so formidable, but there were dozens of peopleing for her. She knew that Xiangnu could not beat them no matter how impressive she was, so she promptly shouted, ¡°These people are just making use of our help to attack the rock door at the bottom of theke! They won¡¯t allow us to leave. Wait until he kills us! No one will be able to escape, let alone get a share...¡± Yan Yumo wanted everyone to attack together at first and believed that they were not the only ones who could see that the brown-robed guy wanted to make use of them. However, she was too naive. The other people, who saw the conflict, indeed came together and did not charge forth to attack the group with the brown-robed man from all sides. Instead, they flocked out of this ce. Although there were many people with the brown-robed man, they would not be able to stop so many people from escaping together. This made the brown-robed man let out his frantic fury on Xiangnu and the other two. He roared furiously, ¡°Chop them up into minced meat!¡± Di Xiangnu had long forgotten that she was no match for these people. She had to retaliate if they wanted to kill her. This was what grandfather had said. She had learned her skills, which were all rted to battle experience, from Ah Xi and Yan Yumo. She knew better than anyone else the importance of the aura in a battle. Before the group of people could rush forth, she swept her scimitar out again. The scimitar turned into two de res that cut at the two people who were at the front. ¡°Pfft! Pfft!¡± Two trails of blood sprayed out. The two men did not have any chance to resist Xiangnu¡¯s scimitar before they were killed immediately. Xiangnu was stunned. What was going on? ¡°Pfft!¡± At that moment, a saber re cut her shoulder, leaving a stream of blood. Di Jiu sighed. He had let Xiangnu get injured on purpose. How could she be stunned during such a battle? No matter what bizarre things happened, she had to kill all of her opponents before wondering why. Only with a lesson that involved blood could Xiangnu remember this deeply. Her ability was a field approach. However, such an approach was extremely fierce. Yan Yumo hurriedly drew her scimitar and charged forth upon seeing Xiangnu get injured. Ah Xi, who was lying on the ground, wanted to struggle to get up and help but he was too seriously-injured and could not get up at all. Xiangnu woke up from that saber injury. It was not time for her to be stunned. Thus, she started continuously striking with her scimitar. The saber re in almost every move of hers could collect a life if it struck her opponent. She ultimately did not need to approach her opponent so she struck from far. Every neat move could collect a life. In mere dozens of breaths, she killed over 20 people. Meanwhile, the remaining people could not evene near. The brown-robed man who led them looked at Xiangnu in fear. He was certain that her cultivation level had already attained the Foundation Establishment Realm and she was ate-stage foundational expert. Otherwise, how could she be so impressive? Why had such an experte to a deste ce like the Harsh Spring Forest? Why was she even friends with two weaklings? He had to hurry and leave. If he continued staying here, he would die before he knew it. A saber re then struck down the space between his eyebrows. An ice-cold aura made him feel somewhat panic-stricken. He subconsciously covered the area between his eyebrows, but blood still erupted. After the brown-robed man copsed, the others were terrified. Those who¡¯d crawled out of theke saw the devastating situation and rushed out one after another without any questions. Many of the people who were seriously injured had been chased by the brown-robed man into theke and forced to attack that rock door with all their might. They were not idiots. How could they not know that he¡¯d used their lives? However, there were too many people by his side so they did not dare to resist. They would be fools if they did not escape when they had the chance. ¡°Xiangnu, howe you¡¯re so impressive?¡± When everyone waspletely gone, Yan Yumo took a look at all the corpses on the ground as she stared nkly at Di Xiangnu. Di Xiangnu looked at the field of corpses nkly and then down at the scimitar in her hands. She mumbled to herself, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Grandfather said that if anyone wanted to kill me, I would have to retaliate...¡± ¡°Grandfather?¡± Yan Yumo frowned. ¡°You mean the Ning Family...¡± She had a lot of doubts. She and Ah Xi were aware of Xiangnu¡¯s background. She had been abandoned in a smelly ditch by the Ning Family. They had clearly wanted a 17-year-old youngdy to drown. Back then, they had not known that she was a member of the Ning Family so they had saved her. After discovering that she had been abandoned by the Ning Familyter on, they had not dared remain in their original ce. Thus, they had brought her to the Harsh Spring Mountain Range to escape. Di Xiangnu shook her head and said, ¡°No, grandfather said the Ning Family doesn¡¯t want me and asked me to take the surname Di. I¡¯m now called Di Xiangnu.¡± ¡°Your grandfather? You¡¯ve found your grandfather?¡± Yan Yumo naturally knew Xiangnu¡¯s background very well. Xiangnu had told her everything. Di Xiangnu nodded. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect that the person I saved would be my grandfather.¡± ¡°Congrattions, Xiangnu.¡± Ah Xi somewhat suspected that the reason Xiangnu had be so impressive all of a sudden was very likely rted to her grandfather. ¡°Big Brother Ah Xi, Elder Sister Yumo, let¡¯s leave this ce first. I¡¯ll take both of you to see my grandfather. I reckon I might leave very soon this time.¡± Xiangnu knew she certainly had to leave with her grandfather, but Ah Xi and Elder Sister Yumo were her next of kin. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get out first.¡± Ah Xi nodded his head. He and Yan Yumo could vaguely guess why Xiangnu had be so impressive all of a sudden. This was very likely because of that grandfather of hers. ... ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ve brought my friends.¡± Xiangnu sounded excited, as she also suspected that the reason she had be so impressive all of a sudden was most likely rted to her grandfather. ¡°Come in.¡± Di Jiu was also very satisfied with her two friends. His Spiritual Force was always by her side. After she¡¯d caused trouble, Yan Yumo had thought of helping her immediately instead of trying to escape. ¡°Greetings from me and Yumo, Senior.¡± They hurriedly knelt after they came in. Ah Xi still had serious injuries on his body so he knelt with difficulty. Di Jiu took out an elixir pill and handed it to Ah Xi. ¡°Take this elixir pill first. Then we can all sit down and talk.¡± Di Jiu was Xiangnu¡¯s grandfather. Ah Xi did not hesitate to swallow the elixir pill. Afterward, he stood up in amazement. His serious injuries had vanished in a short time with just one elixir pill. In addition, some hidden injuries he¡¯d had previously had also vanished and some impurities had exited his body. What kind of elixir pill was this? Could it be the Spirit Elixir cultivators used? ¡°Ah Xi, are you alright?¡± Yan Yumo also looked at him in pleasant surprise. She had carried Ah Xi back, so how could she not know how seriously injured he had been? ¡°That elixir pill is impressive indeed...¡± Ah Xi¡¯s voice trembled. He and Yan Yumo both understood that this elixir pill was definitely a top-notch healing Spirit Elixir. They recalled that Xiangnu had told them back then that her grandmother was a True Form expert. Could her grandfather also be a True Form expert? This was someone they¡¯d heard rumors about and had never seen before. ¡°Senior...¡± Ah Xi was once again grateful. Xiangnu could not be happier. She stood beside Di Jiu, already certain that her grandfather was not simple. Di Jiu hinted to Ah Xi that he needed not thank him and let him and Yan Yumo sit aside. He then said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave with Xiangnu very soon. I see that both of you are only cultivating some simple Qi cultivation techniques which are not even considered part of True Cultivation...¡± Ah Xi and Yan Yumo lowered their heads. Both of them had been roaming. Yan Yumo was a bit better, but Ah Xi did not even have a full name. How could he still have aplete True Cultivation technique? Di Jiu continued speaking. ¡°Since it would not be very convenient to bring both of you along, if you are willing, I could take in the two of you as disciples and stay here to share cultivation techniques. We can leave once both of you have a certain ability to defend yourselves.¡± ¡°Grandfather, thank you,¡± Xiangnu said first excitedly. She was now even more certain that it was because of her grandfather that she was so impressive. She was even happier that her grandfather was willing to ept two of her best friends as disciples. This was the happiest she had ever felt. ¡°Master, we are willing.¡± Ah Xi and Yan Yumo trembled all over with excitement. They would have already entered an immortal sect if they¡¯d had a chance. However, their aptitudes could not be any poorer and they also did not have any roots or foundation. Thus, they¡¯d survived outside Harsh Spring Mountain Range. Di Jiu nodded and his voice grew sterner. ¡°I have yet to establish my own sect, but I have established my own cultivation techniques. Our cultivation technique is called Starry Sky Art. When you have cultivated to thest part of this cultivation technique, you will bepletely connected to the Heaven Earth Law. Both your aptitudes are not very good, but that is fine. My aptitude was also poor back then...¡± Xiangnu, Ah Xi, and Yan Yumo listened with a surge of emotions. Their Master not only wanted to impart cultivation techniques to them but also wanted to open up the Starry Sky meridian for them. They were soon going to enter the True Cultivation that they¡¯d dreamed of. Chapter 512 - The Ning Family

    Chapter 512: The Ning Family

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Di Jiu had still been in the Qi Refinement Realm, he had used the Ninth Dao Law to help open up Geng Ji¡¯s gxy meridian. Now that he had established his cultivation technique, he formed the Ninth World with the Ninth Dao Law and the Sacred Yin Pearl along with his Spiritual Sea that had transcended nirvana. He wanted to open up the Starry Sky meridian for Ah Xi, Yan Yumo, and Xiangnu, which seemed effortless. After opening up their Starry Sky meridian, the three of them cultivated under the Spirit-Gathering Array Di Jiu set up using supreme-grade spirit meridians and seemed to make rapid progress. The three of them survived battles all year round. Di Jiu was not worried about their future survival. Plus, they were not considered young anymore, so he had to let them increase their cultivation level frantically. In just a few months, the three of them broke through to the mid-stage Qi Refinement Realm and kept steadily improving. Di Jiu started analyzing the Five-Element escape technique. The Five-Element escape technique and his Spiritual Force escape technique both had their own merits. Sometimes, the Spiritual Force escape technique was not almighty either. When the Spiritual Force was suppressed to the limit, the Five-Element escape technique would be more powerful. Due to the Ninth Dao Law, Di Jiu was a pioneer ancestor who had founded the Starry Sky Nomological Qi Cirction technique. He also understood the Five-Elementw extremely thoroughly and analyzed the Spiritual Force escape technique all year round. In addition, he¡¯d made rapid progress after obtaining the Five-Element escape technique. Five monthster, the three of them sessfully attained the Foundation Establishment Realm simultaneously. Di Jiu also stopped analyzing the Five-Element escape technique and headed to the Ning Family on Big Deep. No ce on an ordinary True Cultivation would exceed the range of Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force. He went to see the Ning Family with only one thought in mind. When he arrived outside the Ning Family¡¯s Defense Array, Di Jiu knocked lightly on the restriction. He had to rify the situation even if Xiuqi brought her son to kill the Ning Family. Xiangnu had been only 17 years old when she¡¯d left the Ning Family. Although she had known a lot of things at 17, there were still many things she had been unaware of. Plus, there was still something he did not understand. Why had Xiangnu¡¯s parents not imparted any cultivation knowledge to her when she had been 17 years old? His daughter Di Qiushui and the Ning Family would not overlook such a matter. ... The True Cultivation Sect was not the only formidable entity on Big Deep. There were also numerous formidable True Cultivation ns. The Ning Family was a top-notch formidable n that had made everyone tremble with its every movement since decades ago. Even the heritage of the top-notch True Cultivation sects on Big Deep did not necessarily go as deep as the Ning Family. However, they had provoked a powerful enemy. Decades ago, two foreign cultivators had visited the Ning Family and been attacked by the Ning Family¡¯s experts from all sides for whatever reason. The entire Ning Family had not expected those two cultivators to be two exceptional experts. During their chaotic battle with the Ning Family, they had killed the seventh-stage True Form Realm Family Head, Ning Zhenshen, as well as ninth-stage True Form Realm Grand Elders Ning Yuechang and Ning Jiu. They had also killed dozens of experts above the Void Spirit Realm. Even the Ning Family¡¯s top genius, Ning Buqiao, had been killed in the battle. The Ning Family had weakenedpletely after that battle. The current Ning Family had turned from a first-rate n into a barely second-rate one. This was because Ning Buqi had suddenly had the opportunity to attain the first-stage True Form Realm. Otherwise, the Ning Family would not even have been a third-rate n. The Ning Family wanted to restore its glory, so it needed to have an enormous opportunity. There was now one in front of it, which was the appearance of Big Deep¡¯s Kui1 Cloud ancient city. The Kui Cloud ancient city was an ancient battlefield where countless top-notch experts had perished, leaving behind countless treasures and cultivation techniques to be inherited. It was said that some top-notch spirit herb gardens had also been left behind. However, too few people were entering the Kui Cloud ancient city. The Ning Family was now holding a n meeting to prepare to enter the Kui Cloud ancient city. Suddenly, someone actually knocked on the restriction. Ning Buqi, who was the family head and sat on the highest seat, frowned slightly. Under normal circumstances, when a Defense Array restriction of the ns or sects was shut, it would not be casually knocked by those who came to pay a visit. Not only was this impolite, but there was also a kind of provocation behind it. Even if they had to search for someone, they would have to wait outside the Defense Array until it opened and someone came out. They could then seek that person. ¡°Da Yi, go take a look first. Who is knocking on our family¡¯s Defense Array restriction at such a time?¡± Ning Buqi¡¯s voice was somewhat cold. ¡°Yes,¡± a middle-aged man in brown responded before quickly retreating outside. ... ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Di Jiu did not wait long before the Defense Array was opened. A middle-aged man in brown appeared in front of him, his tone sounding somewhat cold. Di Jiu told him faintly, ¡°I¡¯m Di Jiu and I¡¯m here to search for my daughter and wife. I heard that they came here before.¡± ¡°Di Jiu? The middle-aged man in brown frowned as he repeated his name. He then stared at Di Jiu in astonishment. ¡°Are you Di Qiushui¡¯s father?¡± Di Jiu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Di Qiushui¡¯s father, Di Jiu.¡± ¡°Pleasee in, pleasee in.¡± The middle-aged man in brown could not hold back the happiness in his eyes. He then stood aside and reached with his hands out to wee him. Di Jiu immediately entered the Defense Array door without any hesitation. ¡°Daoist Di, please follow me.¡± The man in brown quickly closed the Defense Array once again and led the way. ¡°Da Yi, who is he?¡± Ning Buqi, who was sitting in the highest seat, frowned upon seeing Da Yi take the initiative to bring an unfamiliar young man in. This was the Ning Family¡¯s n meeting. Da Yi was his right-hand man, yet he did not know the severity of this gathering. He had asked him to take a look at who was knocking on the array door, but Da Yi had personally brought him in. Before Ning Buqi could re up, Da Yi bowed. ¡°Family Head, this is Daoist Di Jiu. He is Qiushui¡¯s father and he came here especially to find her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Di... You¡¯re Qiushui¡¯s father?¡± Ning Buqi stood up in shock as his eyes filled with pleasant surprise. ¡°Please take a seat. Da Yi, go make some tea. Ping Fu, let Uncle Ju know that a noble guest hase to visit our family. Hurry...¡± When Di Jiu sat down, he could clearly see Ning Buqi¡¯s hands trembling slightly. He was certainly excited to the ultimate. Even though Spiritual Force restrictions were isted everywhere in the Ning Family, they were just like a decoration before his Spiritual Force. He could easily permeate them. He saw Ping Fu go to wake an old man who was currently in seclusion and tell him Di Qiushui¡¯s father was here. His Spiritual Force scanned that old man, who was excited and pleasantly surprised as he took out an array g. Di Jiu¡¯s Array Dao had surpassed the level-nine Immortal Array Emperor, so he did not even need to check to know that this array g was the one activating the Ning Family¡¯s Confinement Killing Array. The Ning Family¡¯s Confinement Killing Array was not a low-level array. It was definitely a level-nine Confinement Killing Array. However, this True Cultivation World level-nine Confinement Killing Array was no different from a child¡¯s y in his eyes. ¡°Qiushui¡¯s issue is really hard to exin. My family has let her down...¡± Da Yi had taken a jade kettle out, and Ning Buqi took the initiative to pour a cup of tea for Di Jiu. ¡°Although Buqiao has already passed, I bear the responsibility for this as his Brother. Fortunately, this is still redeemable...¡± Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on this tea. Even though he did not cultivate the Nomological Dao and was unable to sense the poisonous nomological aura in the tea, he could tell that there was a kind of spirit herb called Tear-Bearing Quintessential Root inside. This herb was a colorless and odorless poison. He was now cultivating the Nomological Dao of the universe and could see through the toxicityw at first sight. There was no antidote for such a poison. One¡¯s dantian and Spiritual Sea would definitely disintegrate without a doubt after one drank it. No matter how high one¡¯s cultivation level was, there was no way to be saved. Of course, this was only ording to the True Cultivation World. Di Jiu cultivated the Heaven Earth Nomological Dao. Thus, he knew that there would always be an antidote for any kind of poison. Di Jiu picked the teacup up without hesitation and drank it in one gulp. He silently sighed. He really did not want to exterminate the entire family if he could. However, he had to do so today. He drank this tea just to give his opponent a chance to strike. That way, he could tell his daughter when he met her in the future that he had not made a move first. Chapter 513 - Parting Ways

    Chapter 513: Parting Ways

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Di Jiu drank the cup of tea, Ning Buqi heaved a sigh of relief. He then said, ¡°You should be at the ninth-stage True Form Realm, right?¡± Di Jiu replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not at the True Form Realm.¡± ¡°How is this possible?¡± Ning Buqi uttered in amazement. He¡¯d believed that Di Jiu was definitely at the ninth-stage True Form Realm and was surely more powerful than Di Qiushui and Nong Xiuqi. Di Qiushui and Nong Xiuqi were both at the ninth-stage True Form Realm. How could Di Jiu not be at the ninth-stage True Form Realm? Di Jiu sat down. ¡°I¡¯m indeed not at the True Form Realm.¡± Ning Buqi was even more rxed now. If he had known that Di Jiu was not at the True Form Realm, he would not have wasted the Tear-Bearing Quintessential Root. One Tear-Bearing Quintessential Root was worth a top-notch level-nine spirit herb, so it was very scarce. ¡°I¡¯m Ning Buqi. Ning Buqiao is my younger brother.¡± Ning Buqi did not immediately make a move, as he believed that there was nothing Di Jiu could do. Di Jiu remained silent while he was waiting for Ning Buqi to make a move. He had originally wanted to ask what had happened between Di Qiushui and Ning Buqiao, but Ning Buqi had poisoned him and activated the Confinement Killing Array. Thus, he had not bothered saying anything until now. ¡°Were you the one who imparted cultivation techniques to Di Qiushui?¡± Ning Buqi¡¯s tone grew somewhat stiff. It did not contain the same warmth as earlier. Di Jiu said softly, ¡°To be exact, Qiushui¡¯s cultivation techniques were taught by her mother, and her mother¡¯s cultivation techniques were taught by me. I have some cultivating resources and I gave a lot of them to her mother.¡± Ning Buqi grew excited. ¡°Those are definitely impressive cultivation techniques. Otherwise, Di Qiushui would not have improved so rapidly no matter how high her aptitude was.¡± Di Jiu nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. Until now, I have not seen anyone with a more powerful cultivation technique.¡± ¡°But howe you have not cultivated to the True Form Realm?¡± Ning Buqi looked at Di Jiu doubtfully. Di Jiu said inly, ¡°I could attain the True Form Realm, but I¡¯m not talking about the True Form Realm.¡± Ning Buqi did not find anything wrong with his words. The highest cultivation level in the Cultivation World was only the True Form Realm. It was impossible to live in the Cultivation World if he had surpassed the True Form Realm. Thus, what was the difference between not having a Defense Array and not being at the True Form Realm? Upon sensing that Di Jiu¡¯s tone seemed not to be very respectful, Ning Buqi¡¯s voice also grew cold. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s inside the tea that I gave you earlier? You can try circting your Qi now. Did your Spiritual Force weaken? Are you unable toplete the Qi Cirction? Of course, your Spiritual Sea would not disintegrate so quickly. You can have the antidote as long as you hand over theplete cultivation technique of the Di Family...¡± Di Jiu took out a jade slip without hesitation and said, ¡°This is myplete cultivation technique, but I don¡¯t want your antidote. I just want to ask you something.¡± ¡°Ask.¡± Ning Buqi excitedly grabbed the jade slip Di Jiu set on the side of the table. His Spiritual Force was about to scan it when he felt that something was not right all of a sudden. Di Jiu did not sound like a cultivator who knew that his Spiritual Sea was going to disintegrate. Instead of taking it seriously, he wanted to ask about something else? This did not sound right. ¡°Are the people who wanted to kill my wife back then all here besides those who have died?¡± Di Jiu stood up as he said this. ¡°You...¡± Ning Buqi looked at Di Jiu in shock, as he did not understand what he meant. Everyone in the meeting hall including for Ning Buqi also looked at Di Jiu in shock. They did not understand what he meant either. ¡°You only need to say yes or no.¡± Di Jiu sounded as if he was putting pressure on him. Ning Buqi could not help but nod his head subconsciously. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all here...¡± ¡°Oh, very well.¡± Di Jiu then turned and left. ¡°Let¡¯s join forces and take him down first!¡± Ning Buqi, who felt as if he had been fooled by Di Jiu, bellowed when he turned to leave. The rest of the Ning Family had been waiting for this. They took out their Dharma treasure and attacked Di Jiu immediately. The cultivators who could participate in the Ning Family¡¯s meeting were not ordinary. The frantic explosion of the Quintessential Essence of so many Dharma treasures as they were attacking Di Jiu at the same time instantly turned everything in this space into scraps. The Quintessential Essence exploded all over the ce and all the beings in that space were unable to escape. However, they did not see Di Jiu¡¯s figure after attacking him. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ning Chengju, who came hurrying over, asked in shock. Ning Buqi reacted and hurriedly replied, ¡°Uncle Chengju, did you activate the Confinement Killing Array?¡± Before Ning Chengju could answer, everyone sensed that the space they were in had started to cave in. It was clearly a void-like space, but it seemed to haveyers at the moment. ¡°The space is caving in! How is this possible...¡± Ning Buqi was then pressed into nothingness by the caving space. The remaining Ning Family instantly experienced a disorder that subsided quickly. After a few seconds, the ce the Ning Family was in hadpletely turned into nothing. Nobody could even see that a n used to exist here. ... Di Jiu once again returned to the ce where Xiangnu and the other two were in seclusion. He was not very happy because he did not like this but he¡¯d had to do it. Half a year had passed and both Xiangnu and Ah Xi had broken through to the fifth-stage Foundation Establishment Realm, while Yan Yumo had broken through to the fourth-stage Foundation Establishment Realm. Di Jiu felt that it was time for him to leave. He called the three of them over and told Ah Xi and Yan Yumo about his decision to leave the Big Deep with Xiangnu. Ah Jiu and Yan Yumo knew Di Jiu would leave sooner orter but they were still flustered. Their rapid improvement had happened thanks to Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation techniques and cultivating resources as well as the Starry Sky meridian he had opened up for them. They had only broken through to the True Cultivation for a year. They had spent so much time at the edge of Harsh Spring Mountain Range because no experts had been there and they had not been under much pressure. Now that they had started cultivating, they naturally could not stay here any longer. They were bound toe across cultivators on Big Deep. However, they had heard that these cultivators were seeking nothing but profit and were firm on killing people. Xiangnu did not want to be separated from Ah Xi and Elder Sister Yumo either but she was aware that she had to make a decision. She naturally had to follow her grandfather. ¡°Ah Xi, Yumo, both of you lived independently for so many years before cultivating, so I¡¯m not worried about your survival. I¡¯ve imparted the foundation, so you only need time for the rest. You have sufficient cultivating resources on you, but I still hope that the two of you can go out and put yourselves to the test after every seclusion for a period of time. If both of you seed someday, go to the Immortal World and ask around for me in the Square Immortal Continent¡¯s Starry Sky Immortal City or the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s Peace Hotel.¡± Di Jiu really cared about these two disciples of his. Most importantly, both of them had a kind personality. ¡°Master, are you an immortal? Have you been to the Immortal World?¡± Ah Xi and Yan Yumo looked at Di Jiu in shock. They¡¯d thought that Di Jiu was definitely a powerful being of the True Form Realm and had not expected him to have a ce in the Immortal World. Di Xiangnu also looked at Di Jiu in shock, as she had never expected her grandfather to be an immortal. Di Jiu sighed. ¡°An immortal is just a cultivator. Both of you will know when you reach that step. There are no immortals or mortals in my eyes. They are all beings seeking to survive in the vast universe. The road to Dao is endless and both of you are on your own. We¡¯ll part ways here.¡± After saying that, Di Jiu disappeared with Xiangnu with a wave of his hand. ¡°Master, can I change my name to Di Ahxi?¡± By the time Ah Xi hurriedly asked this, Di Jiu had already disappeared. However, Di Jiu very quickly said by his ear, ¡°Alright, you will now be called Di Ahxi.¡± Chapter 514 - Refining the Reincarnation Bridge

    Chapter 514: Refining the Reincarnation Bridge

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu tore apart the ne and returned to Earth. Great changes had happened in a few decades and Wang Chuan Mountain Range appeared to be deste besides having almost no demon beasts in sight. ¡°Grandfather, did my mother live here before?¡± Di Xiangnu looked at the vi on Wang Chuan Temple as she asked this question in shock. Di Jiu had never told her about the Di Family¡¯s background, so she had thought that their family should be the same as the Ning Family, which was just a huge n of cultivators. Aftering to Wang Chuan Temple, she understood that the Heaven Earth Spirit Qi here was not even on par with the surroundings of Harsh Spring Mountain Range, where she used to live. ¡°Yes, your mother used to stay here...¡± Di Jiu did not continue. He thought how he had never done his part as her father after she had been born and felt very guilty. ¡°Grandfather, my mother definitely knows you had things to do.¡± Di Xiangnu did not bear grudges but also did not have low emotional intelligence. She had wandered many years with Ah Xi and Yan Yumo and could easily understand things with one nce. She knew that her grandfather was feeling guilty about her mother judging by his facial expression. Di Jiu did not exin. Instead, he pointed to the vi and said, ¡°The cultivating resources in your ring are sufficient for you to cultivate. I have some things to do, so I cannot apany you. If you¡¯re bored alone, you can walk around in the secr city.¡± Di Xiangnu was at the fifth-stage Foundation Establishment Realm and had survived in the Harsh Spring Forest for decades. She certainly would not be in danger on Earth and would not be afraid even if she met a Connate expert. Besides, Di Jiu had left a nomological imprint on her. ¡°Grandfather, what about you?¡± Di Xiangnu looked at Di Jiu doubtfully. If her grandfather wanted to enter seclusion, it would be better if he stayed on Big Deep. ¡°I have some things to do. I don¡¯t know how much time I will need, but I¡¯ll be underneath Wang Chuan Temple,¡± Di Jiu told her. His only goal this time was to refine the Reincarnation Wooden Bridge and take it away. ¡°Alright, got it,¡± Di Xiangnu hurriedly responded. ¡°Alright. I have imparted to you the Five-Element escape technique besides the Spiritual Force escape technique. If your cultivation is not improving quickly, you have to take some time to learn this escape technique,¡± Di Jiu told her repeatedly before disappearing underground. Within a few minutes, hended outside a ck wooden bridge. Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level was still low, so his Spiritual Force was faint when hended on this wooden bridge. As his Spiritual Force once againnded on it, he could immediately capture clearly the whereabouts of the wooden bridge as well as the ancient word ¡®reincarnation¡¯. Di Jiu stepped onto the wooden bridge without any hesitation. His Spiritual Force immediately got hold of the wooden bridge and the nomological imprintsnded on it. At the same time, his Nomological Qi Cirction was linked to the wooden bridge. Almost the instant that Di Jiu stepped onto the wooden bridge, it once again darkened as if it would disappear momentster. Di Jiu¡¯s Nomological Dao had formed its own system. After the wooden bridge darkened to a certain extent, it was affected by his Spiritual Forcew. His Nomological Qi Cirction had also already permeated it. Boom! Upon sensing that someone was going to refine it, the Reincarnation Bridge erupted with an endless nomological aura. His Spiritual Sea seemed to be toppled with reincarnation fragments of the entire universe and all kinds of reincarnation aura in that split second. Di Jiu suddenly felt intense pain and could no longer continue refining the reincarnation bridge. His Nomological Qi Cirction frantically flew towards this reincarnation aura and the reincarnation fragments poured into his Spiritual Sea. His Spiritual Sea would very soon explode if he did not refine all these reincarnation fragments as quickly as possible. At the moment, Di Jiu could not be any happier that his Spiritual Sea had been plotted against and he had the Ninth World. If his Starry Sky Spiritual Sea had not been plotted against before and had not formed a gxy, he would not have been able to resist at all. That first wave would have directly degenerated his Spiritual Sea. The Reincarnation Bridge rolled without a break and an endless dark aura enveloped Di Jiu. At that moment, Di Jiu, who was sitting on the Reincarnation Bridge, seemed to have already perished. Thus, the Yin Qi froze his body. If this had been the first time, Di Jiu could still have distributed a hint of his intent to observe the situation outside. In the end, his entire body and mind were immersed into the reincarnation aura on the wooden bridge. The aura on the wooden bridge kept changing and the wooden bridge¡¯s fluctuation kept weakening. However, Di Jiu still did not seem to know this, as he was in an oblivious state in his own world. ... The Demonic Clothing Mountain was considered the top mountain in the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent. Not only was this mountain famous in the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent, but it was also well-known among the Four Major Immortal Continents. Nothing was more famous than the Demonic Clothing Mountain Summit. Once the Demonic Clothing Mountain Summit started, it wouldst a hundred years. However, Dao discussions normallysted for at most a few days. The longest one after the Demonic Clothing Mountain Summit was the Demonic Clothing Immortal Spring cultivation. The reason the Demonic Clothing Mountain had been chosen as the venue of the summit was due to the Demonic Clothing Immortal Spring, not just the Demonic Clothing Mountain¡¯s mystic area. Under normal circumstances, the Demonic Clothing Mountain Summit was attended by the fivergest and most powerful sects of the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent. Besides the Sect Masters of the Five Major Sects and their sessors, notaries also participated in the summit. At the start of the summit, the Demonic Clothing Mountain Immortal Spring was opened. The sessors of the Five Major Sects entered the Demonic Clothing Immortal Spring to cultivate for a hundreds years. At the same time, the Sect Masters of the Five Major Sects were discussing the Dao at the top of the Demonic Clothing Mountain for a hundreds years. After a hundreds years, the Immortal Spring was basically dull and lonely. The next time it would open was when the next summit would take ce. Then, the five sessors who had entered the Immortal Spring to cultivate once again came to the top of the Demonic Clothing Mountain. They participated in the second section of the Dao discussion¡ªthe battle technique, which was also the most important section of the Demonic Clothing Mountain Summit. The first person to learn the battle technique went into the Demonic Clothing Mountain for a month. After this person came out, the second one entered for a month. The Demonic Clothing Mountain was only so huge. Although the interval between each Dao discussion time was rtively long, many new top-notch immortal materials emerged in the Demonic Clothing Mountain. Theter one went in, the fewer things there were to be collected. Therefore, it was only a bit meaningful to be the first and second person to go in the Demonic Clothing Mountain Summit. To be specific, only being the first person had a true meaning. The Five Major Sects of the Demonic Clothing Mountain Summit had originally been the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent¡¯s Yaohua Snow Mountain, Starry Demon Pce, Heavenly Cloud Dao, Sword Shift Immortal Sect, and Buzhou Immortal Sect. However, the Buzhou Immortal Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Xiling Yuanyi, had gone to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City to provoke Di Jiu and had been killed by him. Only Yaohua Snow Mountain, the Heavenly Cloud Dao, the Starry Demon Pce, and the Sword Shift Immortal Sect were left to participate in the Demonic Clothing Mountain Summit. Nobody had expected Yaohua Snow Mountain to send a notary to invite Di Jiu over to participate in the Demonic Clothing Mountain Summit. However, he was not at home, so ck Fire brought Zhangsun Huang to the Demonic Clothing Mountain. Zhangsun Huang was Xie Wanling¡¯s son, even though he had changed his name. Zhangsun Huang now wanted to participate in the discussion, but the other three major sects naturally disagreed. The Starry Demon Pce¡¯s sessor was Xie Cheng, so they could no longer allow Zhangsun Huang to participate in the Dao discussion. However, ck Fire entered the Buzhou Immortal Sect¡¯s ce. The Demonic Clothing Mountain Summit had originally been the Five Major Sects. However, with ck Fire and Zhangsun Huang taking the Buzhou Immortal Sect¡¯s ce,bined with the fact that Zhangsun Huang had changed his name, Xie Wanling could only ept this regardless of how dissatisfied he was. He was not afraid of anyone else, but he did not dare disrespect Di Jiu. What made a few major sects¡¯ Sect Masters look down upon him was the five sessors entering the Demonic Clothing Mountain Immortal Spring for cultivation. The Five Major Sects¡¯ Sect Masters had been invited along with the notary to start the real Dao discussion, but ck Fire could not discuss with them. He could only nce around as he sat aside. He widened his nose and eyes and walked out of the venue with both hands sped behind him. If Di Jiu was not backing him up, such a person, who lowered the ss of the Demonic Clothing Mountain Summit, would have already been killed. ... At the top of the Demonic Clothing Mountain, Yaohua Snow Mountain¡¯s Sect Master, Mo Louxue, stopped the Dao discussion and focused her attention in the direction of the Demonic Clothing Mountain Immortal Spring. She then said with augh, ¡°A hundred years have passed. I think the Demonic Clothing Mountain Immortal Spring will soon close and the five of them wille out.¡± As the rest were about to agree with her, thunder rolls came rumbling down all of a sudden. Mo Louxue, Yue Wuliang, Xie Wanling, and Zhou Bujian¡¯s faces changed. As top-notch Immortal Emperor experts, how could they not know that this was the Immortal Supremacy¡¯s Thunder Tribtion? There was an age restriction on those who went into the Demonic Clothing Immortal Spring during the Demonic Clothing Mountain Summit. Even if someone had a heaven-defying aptitude, they definitely could not advance into an Immortal Supremacy in the Demonic Clothing Immortal Spring. Now, someone had advanced into an Immortal Supremacy in the Demonic Clothing Immortal Spring, so why were they still talking with a few Immortal Kings and an Immortal Supremacy? Chapter 515 - Whose Thunder Tribulation?

    Chapter 515: Whose Thunder Tribtion?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Someone is advancing to the Immortal Supremacy Realm?¡± Yue Wuliang looked at Yaohua Snow Mountain¡¯s Mo Louxue as he said that. Out of the five people that had gone in, Ai Qingbing was undoubtedly the one who could break through to the Immortal Supremacy Realm within a hundred years with the help of the Demonic Clothing Immortal Spring. Mo Louxue also got excited. She had taken part in the previous Demonic Clothing Mountain Summit and been the first runner-up back then, so she knew very well what it meant to take the first ce. She had been handsomely rewarded even though she had onlye in second. Even her master, Immortal Emperor Long Hua, had only managed to break through her bottleneck thanks to what she had obtained in the Demonic Clothing Mountain¡¯s mystic area. If it was really Qingbing who had managed to attain the Immortal Supremacy Realm, even the Sword Shift Immortal Sect¡¯s disciple wouldn¡¯t be her match no matter how powerful their Sword Dao was. ¡°Indeed, outside the Demonic Clothing Immortal Spring, one of the five of them actually attained the Immortal Supremacy Realm.¡± Zhou Bujian sighed as he spoke. He knew that his Sword Shift Immortal Sect¡¯s main focus was the Sword Dao, so the person who had broken through was definitely not his son, Zhou Hechen. ¡°I think it¡¯s probably Fairy Qingbing. She was the first one to be an Immortal King. I didn¡¯t expect her to be the first one to reach the Immortal King Realm too.¡± Xie Wanling also sighed while speaking. Xie Cheng had been thest one to be an Immortal King. It was already incredibly fortunate that he had reached thete stage of the Immortal King Realm within a hundred years. It was impossible for him to attain the Immortal Supremacy Realm. ¡°Ha ha ha ha...¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts sank when they heard madughtering from afar. They knew that voice too well. It was the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s ck Fire, who had forcefully reced the Buzhou Immortal Sect at the Demonic Clothing Mountain Summit. ck Fire was an immortal demon beast that was already at the peak of level eight and just a single step away from reaching level nine. No one dared to underestimate him even without Di Jiu backing him up. Why the hell was this bastardughing crazily now? Could it be... They stared at each other in disbelief. ¡®Did Zhangsun Huang break through to the Immortal Supremacy Realm?¡¯ Although Zhangsun Huang hade to the summit, no one thought highly of him. If Zhangsun Huang was really so impressive, how could Xie Wanling have reced him with Xie Cheng as the inheritor of Starry Demon Pce? Xie Wanling wasn¡¯t an idiot after all. The Thunder Tribtion ended quickly. Four figures came over after the restriction of the Demonic Clothing Mountain was opened. ¡°They are Fairy Qingbing, Fairy He-er, Xie Cheng, and Zhou Hechen,¡± said Fang Feilou, the Immortal Emperor who had been invited as a judge. ¡°Qingbing greets her master and fellow Seniors.¡± Ai Qingbing, who was the first to arrive at the top of the Demonic Clothing Mountain, immediately bowed and paid her respects to everyone. Mo Louxue sighed inwardly when she saw Ai Qingbing. She could clearly tell that she was at the eighth stage of the Immortal King Realm, but she was still a little far from the Immortal Supremacy Realm. Ai Qingbing, Yue He-er, Xie Cheng, and Zhou Hechen also came to pay their respects. Without asking, everyone¡¯s Spiritual Force scanned thest person to arrive, who was Zhangsun Huang. He was clearly at the first-stage Immortal Supremacy Realm and he hadn¡¯t even stabilized his cultivation yet. Everyone sighed at the thought that a scrub like him had actually entered the Immortal Supremacy Realm. They were wondering whether they really had to let Zhangsun Huang enter the mystic area first. ¡°Nephew Zhangsun, congrattions on attaining the Immortal Supremacy Realm.¡± The Insr Lord of Immortal Wing Ind, Gongyang Xi, who was also a judge,ughed and initiated a conversation. ¡°Thank you so much, Senior.¡± Zhangsun Huang was also incredibly excited. He knew very well that his mission in the Demonic Clothing Mountain Summit was to help ck Fire be a level-nine immortal demon. He hadn¡¯t expected that both the meridians of his Big Brother, which had helped him and the Demonic Clothing Immortal Spring expand, would be so powerful. Yue Wuliang¡¯s face turned a little dark. However, he suppressed his jealousy and said tly, ¡°The Demonic Clothing Mountain Summit has always been a showdown between disciples who are at the Immortal King Realm. It is against the rules for someone at the Immortal Supremacy Realm to take part in the event.¡± ¡°Old fellow, didn¡¯t my Big Brother teach you a memorable lessonst time? You are spouting bullshit.¡± ck Fire, who became agitated when he heard Yue Wuliang, then said, ¡°The Demonic Clothing Mountain Summit only ces a restriction on the participants¡¯ age, but there is no rule stating that only cultivators at a certain realm can enter the Demonic Clothing Immortal Spring. When did anyone ever say that someone at the Immortal Supremacy Realm is forbidden to participate? Plus, Little Huang was also an Immortal King like everyone else when he first came. He only broke through after cultivating in the Demonic Clothing Immortal Spring. Are you suggesting that the cultivation levels of the disciples who went into the Demonic Clothing Immortal Spring should deteriorate after a hundred years?¡± Yue Wuliang¡¯s face darkened. As one of the top five experts of the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent and the Sect Master of one of the Five Major Immortal Sects, he would have torn this beast into shreds for scolding him so disrespectfully under normal circumstances. However, he actually couldn¡¯t offend ck Fire now. Not only was it a level-eight demon beast, but it also had an extremely heaven-defying Big Brother behind his back. A man with a tanned face chimed in and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve entered the Demonic Clothing Immortal Spring, you are definitely qualified to participate in the summit. Although it is a little unfair for the other participants that Daoist Zhangsun Huang has entered the Immortal Supremacy Realm, there is nothing wrong with that. Everyone simply benefitted from the Demonic Clothing Immortal Spring to a different extent. This in itself is a part of the summit, so it isn¡¯t against the rules.¡± Everyone knew the person who was speaking. He was the Guild Master of the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent¡¯s Weapon Association, Ping Ji. Although he was only at the fourth-stage Immortal Emperor Realm, he was the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent¡¯s only Weapon Emperor. His opinion was always worth its weight in gold. Even the Sect Masters of the five major sects couldn¡¯t object. Yaohua Snow Mountain¡¯s Sect Master also added, ¡°The Weapon Emperor¡¯s words make sense. In that case, let¡¯s take a break before we carry on with the second round.¡± A petite pretty girl walked towards Zhangsun Huang, paid her respects, and said softly, ¡°Congrattions on using this opportunity to attain the Immortal Supremacy Realm, Elder Brother Huang.¡± Nothing about this girl could be criticized, be it her movements or her behavior. She also exuded an aura that was as calm as water as she moved around. Zhangsun Huang chuckled and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t dare ept your congrattions. My Big Brother went through a lot to save my life. I have to keep my lower body under control so that I won¡¯t get poisoned so carelessly once again.¡± Yue Wuliang¡¯s pretty face turned pale and she seemed to be tearing up. Even her hands were trembling. Nheless, she managed to keep her emotions in check and retreated back to her father Yue Wuliang¡¯s side with her head down. Everyone had heard Zhangsun Huang, and Yue Wuliang was extremely pissed off. He swore that once he was stronger than Di Jiu, he would kill Di Jiu and everyone rted to him first. He also regretted deep down not sending his most senior disciple, Qing Baishan, to the Demonic Clothing Mountain Summit. Who would have thought that this little bastard, Zhangsun Huang, would be alive and even dare toe to the summit? ¡°Big Brother, congrattions on breaking through to the Immortal Supremacy Realm. As your younger brother, I am truly happy for you.¡± Xie Cheng actually tried to warm up to him with a big smile on his face. Zhangsun Huang looked at Xie Cheng coldly and replied, ¡°Xie Cheng, you are happy for me? That¡¯s bullsh*t! If it wasn¡¯t for Uncle An, I would have been killed countless times by your hands. My mother is also being imprisoned by the Xie Family. I¡¯ll kill you with my own hands one day. Screw off.¡± Xie Wanling was happy that Xie Cheng had taken the initiative to speak to Zhangsun Huang. No matter what happened, Zhangsun Huang was still his son. As long as he was the first to enter the mystic area of the Demonic Clothing Mountain, he might very well get a chance to break through his bottleneck. In fact, it was impossible for him to feel no remorse after knowing that Zhangsun Huang had progressed to the Immortal Supremacy Realm. However, no matter how remorseful he was, he couldn¡¯t turn back time. Xie Cheng initiating a peaceful resolution with Zhangsun Huang was exactly what he wanted. However, he was shocked and angered by Zhangsun Huang¡¯s reply, especially the way he¡¯d addressed them as the ¡®Xie Family¡¯ and said that he was going to kill Xie Cheng himself. This little bastard was going overboard. On the other hand, Mo Louxue was feeling calm. She knew all about Zhangsun Huang¡¯s past. Zhangsun Huang hadn¡¯t managed to break through in the Demonic Clothing Immortal Spring after merely a hundred years of cultivation because of his own potential. If he was really so talented, why would Xie Wanling overlook that and rece him with Xie Cheng as his inheritor? The main reason that Zhangsun Huang had changed so drastically was that he was Di Jiu¡¯s follower. Di Jiu was heaven-defying, and so were the people around him. This was a sign of how powerful the secrets he was keeping were. She looked at her disciple, Ai Qingbing. In terms of potential and appearance, there was hardly anyone in the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent that could surpass her. She had heard that Di Jiu was single. What if she asked Di Jiu to take in Qingbing as his cultivation partner? Mo Louxue felt a little remorse for not doing that back in the Brilliant Lake Pce. She had even reprimanded her disciple and asked her to stay away from Di Jiu. It now seemed like she had made the wrong move. Chapter 516 - Taking the Reincarnation Bridge Away and Not Reincarnate

    Chapter 516: Taking the Reincarnation Bridge Away and Not Reincarnate

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ping Ji smiled and dered loudly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s begin the second round of the summit. Since Zhangsun Huang has broken through to the Immortal Supremacy Realm, are any of the four remaining inheritors willing to challenge him? If not, I think that Zhangsun Huang should take first ce.¡± No one uttered a word. No matter how arrogant the four of them were, they didn¡¯t think that they could beat someone of a higher realm. Ping Ji continued when he saw that everyone stayed quiet. ¡°Sect Masters, in that case, let¡¯s begin the second round. The same old rules apply. The four remaining participants will fight against each other. Every win is equivalent to three points, and a draw is worth one point. No points are awarded for a loss. The final ranking will be determined by the total number of points.¡± Even Xie Wanling and Yue Wuliang, who wanted to find fault with the rules, were at a loss for words when they heard Ping Ji. They could get their inheritors to challenge Zhangsun Huang if they had any objections. However, although they were allowed to challenge him, the key factor was whether they dared to do that. ... Xiangnu wandered around the outskirts of Wang Chuan Temple. Three years had passed since her grandfather had told her that he had something to do, yet he hadn¡¯t shown his face ever since or left her any messages. She had already reached the second-stage Golden Core Realm in the meantime and even cultivated the Five-Element escape technique to a certain extent. If he hadn¡¯t told her otherwise, she would have really liked to go down there and find out what was going on. Meanwhile, Di Jiu was sitting on top of a ck wooden bridge. There was no life in his Ninth World yet, but thew of reincarnation was gradually taking shape. A voice in Di Jiu¡¯s mind was constantly reminding him that he needed to go through one round of reincarnation with the Reincarnation Bridge in order to fully control it. ¡®Should I reincarnate...¡¯ Di Jiu¡¯s powerful willpower woke him up. Then, as he opened his hand, the Reincarnation Bridge appeared in the depths of his Spiritual Sea. He didn¡¯t want to reincarnate because that would take up too much time. How long would it take? Xiangnu was still waiting at the Wang Chuan Temple alone. At the moment, he needed to bring Xiangnu to the Immortal World and find Xiuqi, as well as Wangchuan and Qiushui, both of whom he had never met before. ¡°Grandfather...¡± Di Xiangnu, who was bored out of her mind, instantly greeted him happily when she saw him. ¡°Not bad. You managed to attain the second-stage Golden Core Realm in just a couple of years.¡± Di Jiu smiled at Xiangnu as he spoke. Xiangnu must have worked extremely hard in order to progress from the fifth-stage Foundation Establishment Realm to the second-stage Golden Core Realm in just three years. Di Xiangnu, who was joyous when he praised her, asked, ¡°Grandfather, can we leave this ce yet?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t go out in the past few years? You¡¯ve been cultivating here all this time?¡± Di Jiu shot Xiangnu a puzzled look. As a young girl who wasn¡¯t even 20 years old, her determination had to be formidable if she could suppress her desires and cultivate in the Wang Chuan Mountain Range for three years. Xiangnu replied in an embarrassed tone, ¡°I went out once a year ago when I had just reached the Golden Core Realm, but I came back because the people outside were too strange.¡± Xiangnu had gone to the bustling city and seen many girls of the same age as her wearing revealing clothes, kissing in public, and doing things that she couldn¡¯tprehend. She had been taken aback. She had be unustomed to such behavior in just a couple of days, so she had decided to return to Wang Chuan Temple and continue studying the escape technique in seclusion. ¡°Indeed, this ce is unsuitable for you. I¡¯ll bring you to the Immortal World. You might find your mother there.¡± Di Jiu lifted Xiangnu and tore open a crack in the void with his hand. After Di Jiu entered the void, his Spiritual Force quickly located the Small Central World and he descended on the Five Continent Square of the Small Central World with just a single step. The Small Central World hadn¡¯t changed much. Although there were still a few familiar faces around, both his elder sister Di Di and Uncle Fu were gone. What surprised Di Jiu the most was that the Five Continent Dao Pagoda that had always stood erect at the center of the Five Continent Square was nowhere to be seen. Without the Dao Pagoda, the Five Continent Square wasn¡¯t the same way it used to be. The only person that could refine the Five Continent Dao Pagoda and take it away was Di Feixue. However, she only possessed the Five Continent Dao Law. Didn¡¯t she need the Five Continent Seal too in order to refine the Five Continent Dao Pagoda? Since he was holding on to the Five Continent Seal, how had Di Feixue refined the Dao Pagoda and taken it away? ¡°Grandfather, was this your training ground in the past?¡± Xiangnu couldn¡¯t help asking when she saw Di Jiu spacing out on the empty square. ¡°Yes. However, it has changed. Eh...¡± Di Jiu was startled. He soon took another step and left the Five Continent Square with Di Xiangnu. ... In terms of heritage, the Gxy Master Sect was definitely the weakest in the Small Central World. However, it was one of the most powerful sects. Even after Di Jiu, the founder of the Gxy Master Sect had ascended to the Immortal World. His elder sister Di Di and his best friend Geng Ji were still the strongest people on the Small Central. Even the Prophecy Pavilion and the True Dominion treated the Gxy Master Sect with respect. At the moment, a one-armed man was standing outside the Gxy Master Sect. He asked the disciple who was on guard duty excitedly, ¡°May I know who the Sect Master of the Gxy Master Sect is?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± The disciple stared at the one-armed man and replied in an unfriendly tone. ¡°My name is Xiang Tianyi. I was the Sect Master of the Pr Night Continent¡¯s Gxy Sect...¡± Before Xiang Tianyi could finish his sentence, the disciple on guard kicked him and said, ¡°You¡¯re courting death! How dare you impersonate the Sect Master of the Gxy Master Sect? How could the Sect Master of our sect be a disabled man like you?¡± Xiang Tianyi immediately tried to avoid the kick. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that the disciple would be capable of controlling the restricting array at the gate. As the array restricted his movements, he actually failed to evade the kick. Bam! Xiang Tianyi was sent flying backward by the kick. However, he didn¡¯t fly far before he was stopped by an external force andnded safely on the ground. ¡°Sect Master Xiang, it¡¯s been a long time,¡± Di Jiu said with a smile as he cupped his fists. He had a good impression of Xiang Tianyi. Back when he and Geng Ji had killed those members of the Qi Family, Xiang Tianyi had wanted to protect them simply because they were the Gxy Sect¡¯s disciples, even though he knew how powerful the Qi Family was. That showed that Xiang Tianyi was definitely a Sect Master with a backbone rather than a coward. However, he had heard that Elder Liu had somehow reached a pseudo-Essence Soul Realm and forced Xiang Tianyi, who wanted to continue protecting them, away. ¡°You are...¡± Xiang Tianyi felt that Di Jiu seemed somewhat familiar but he didn¡¯t dare ask. In reality, he hadn¡¯t actually seen Di Jiu before. He had only seen footage of him and Geng Ji. ¡°I am Di Jiu, and I was a member of the Gxy Sect. All things considered, I came from the same sect as Sect Master Xiang,¡± Di Jiu quickly replied. Xiang Tianyi was pleasantly surprised. ¡°So you are Di Jiu. I didn¡¯t expect you toe to the Small Central World too. This is wonderful, this is truly wonderful...¡± He had been drifting around the void all these years, so he hadn¡¯t even heard that Di Jiu had wiped out the Qi Family. At that moment, Xiang Tianyi suddenly remembered something and asked, ¡°Di Jiu, are you the founder of the Gxy Master Sect?¡± Di Jiu nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, I am actually the founder of the Gxy Master Sect. Let¡¯s take a seat inside.¡± Di Jiu wanted to find out what had happened to Di Di and Geng Ji before leaving. He also needed to go to the Pr Night Continent before returning to the Immortal World and saving Qian Fenghua. Given his current understanding of Heaven Earth Law, as well as his cultivation of the Nomological Dao, he should be able to somewhat repair thews of the Pr Night Continent. ¡°Who is your Sect Master?¡± Di Jiu asked coldly as he walked up to the disciple guarding the sect. He had seen everything clearly when he had activated the restricting array and kicked Xiang Tianyi. This disciple had tried to hurt Xiang Tianyi even though he had done nothing wrong. Di Jiu didn¡¯t like such behavior. Overwhelmed by Di Jiu¡¯s aura, the disciple couldn¡¯t help replying, ¡°Our Sect Master is Di Xizeng...¡± However, the disciple soon regained hisposure after telling him the Sect Master¡¯s name. He wondered why he was treating this man so courteously. ¡°Di Xizeng?¡± Di Jiu repeated. Although they shared the same family name, he had never heard of this name before. ¡°Who are you? This is the Gxy Master Sect. How dare you address our Sect Master by his name?¡± The disciple soon reacted to Di Jiu¡¯s question. He wanted to kick him, but he found it weird that he had uttered the Sect Master¡¯s name for no reason. Di Jiu ignored this disciple as his Spiritual Force permeated the entire Gxy Master Sect. Chapter 517 - I Am the Founder of the Galaxy Master Sect

    Chapter 517: I Am the Founder of the Gxy Master Sect

    He found it strange that a man who cultivated the Gxy Art was locked up in a fire array prison. The surrounding fire often scorched the man¡¯s body, leaving him trembling. God knew how long this man had been suffering from the ze, as even his appearance was beyond recognition. There were only some torn pieces of skin hanging on his bones, which had already been charred by the fire. Di Jiu frowned. This man was definitely not an ordinary disciple, as he had reached the ninth-stage Life Tribtion Realm. Since he wasn¡¯t an ordinary disciple, why was he being tortured? He had founded the Gxy Master Sect, so he knew that no cruel torture like that existed. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force changed direction andnded on a man wearing a scarlet robe. This man was already at the fourth-stage True Form Realm and was cultivating at the center of the Gxy Master Sect, the Gxy Peak. The Gxy Peak was where the Sect Master of the Gxy Master Sect resided. Since this man was on the Gxy Peak, he had to be the Sect Master. When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on the scarlet-robed man¡¯s face, he realized that he looked a little familiar. ¡°Where did your Sect Mastere from?¡± Di Jiu retracted his Spiritual Force and looked at the disciple on guard duty once again. The disciple was furious. He was wondering if he was too patient today, as he had managed to hold his temper for a long time. This man seemed to have taken his patience for granted. Not only had he ignored his questions, but he had also just questioned him about his Sect Master¡¯s past nonchntly. ¡°Screw off!¡± The disciple waved the array g in his hand once again and kicked at him. Di Jiu raised his hand and pped the disciple through the void, sending him flying. If this wasn¡¯t the Gxy Master Sect, he would have killed him already. There were usually two disciples guarding the Defense Array. One of them would be on the outside, while the other would be inside the array. Now that Di Jiu had pped the disciple outside the Defense Array and sent him flying, the one on the inside immediately triggered the rm. The scarlet-robed man cultivating in seclusion on the Gxy Peak suddenly opened his eyes and rushed out of his cave abode instantly. Xiang Tianyi looked at Di Jiu with a puzzled expression, wondering why this was happening if Di Jiu was the founder of this sect. He naturally didn¡¯t know that Di Jiu had ascended into the Immortal World long ago and this was his first timeing back after so many years. Di Jiu was actually a little puzzled too. Although there weren¡¯t any disciples in this sect that could recognize him, ording to the norms of a sect, his portrait should have been hung in the ancestral hall of the sect after he had left. All the new disciples would have to pay their respects to the Ancestral Master after joining the sect. However, the actual situation waspletely different. Now that he, the Ancestral Master, was back, the disciple standing guard had actually kicked at him. ¡°Hold it right there. Who are you? How dare you trespass on the Gxy Master Sect¡¯s territory?¡± When the scarlet-robed man rushed to the square of the sect, he ran into Di Jiu, Xiangnu, and Xiang Tianyi. He didn¡¯t attack them because he actually couldn¡¯t identify Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level. However, he wasn¡¯t worried about the two people beside Di Jiu. One of them was a little girl at the Golden Core Realm, and the other, albeit stronger, was only at the Void Spirit Realm and had even lost an arm. He thought that since Di Jiu was with them, he couldn¡¯t be much stronger. However, his mother had told him ever since he was young that he shouldn¡¯t underestimate anyone. Since this man had dared to openly attack the Gxy Master Sect¡¯s disciple and even gotten past the outer Defense Array, he was definitely stronger than he appeared to be. Therefore, he only activated the Confinement Killing Array quietly while waiting for the elders to arrive before attacking Di Jiu. ¡°Are you Di Xizeng, the current Sect Master of the Gxy Master Sect?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s tone was cold. The Sect Master was definitely responsible for how the disciple on guard had acted. After he said that, a dozen figures arrived at the square and surrounded the three of them in no time. ¡°How are you rted to Di Feixue?¡± Di Jiu finally realized that Di Xizeng seemed familiar because he looked a little like Di Feixue. Di Xizeng was inwardly shocked that this man knew his mother. It seemed like he was right. This man was definitely not an ordinary person. After all, in his opinion, an ordinary person wouldn¡¯t possibly know her. ¡°Sect Master...¡± An extremely excited voice was heard before an old woman rushed out and kneeled before Di Jiu. Di Jiu definitely wouldn¡¯t have recognized this old woman in a crowd. Not only was she old, but her face was also so full of wrinkles that he couldn¡¯t tell what she really looked like. Now that she was right in front of Di Jiu, he finally recognized her and asked in a surprised tone, ¡°Are you Shanshan? Wei Shanshan?¡± The old woman¡¯s face was covered in tears as she replied, ¡°Yes, I am Wei Shanshan.¡± ¡°How did you end up like this?¡± Di Jiu stared at Wei Shanshan in disbelief. She hadn¡¯t been old, and her cultivation had already been at a decent level back then. Furthermore, she had been considered good-looking. How had she gotten so much older and ended up looking so scary? Di Jiu then discovered a spiritual restriction in Wei Shanshan¡¯s body. It was a terrifying restriction, as Wei Shanshan would be reduced to ashes instantly if the person who¡¯d set the restriction wanted that. The spiritual restriction moved as soon as Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on it. It was apparent that the person who had set the restriction wanted to kill her. Di Jiu sneered inwardly and grabbed the spiritual restriction out of Wei Shanshan¡¯s body directly. It couldn¡¯t even resist. Then, Wei Shanshan replied anxiously, ¡°The Di Family wants to take over the Gxy Master Sect...¡± She was dumbfounded after she said that, as she should have been killed by the restriction as soon as she¡¯d opened her mouth. Di Xizeng would never give her the opportunity to spill out so much information. However, instead of getting killed after she said that, she felt her body turning lighter. The restriction controlling her life and death had suddenly disappeared. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ ¡°You...¡± Di Xizeng stared at Wei Shanshan, as he was shocked too. He was the one who had set the spiritual restriction in Wei Shanshan¡¯s body so that he could kill her with a single thought. However, although he activated the restriction repeatedly, nothing happened. Eventually, he couldn¡¯t even sense the restriction at all. This was too bizarre. Di Jiu clenched his fist and crushed the spiritual restriction in his hand. Di Xizeng got injured and spewed out a stream of blood. He stared at Di Jiu with a horrified expression and said, ¡°Who are you? Are you going to ughter the innocent people of the Gxy Master Sect just because you are more powerful? At the very least, the Gxy Master Sect is a top-notch sect in the Small Central World. Aren¡¯t you afraid of the entire Small Central World¡¯s fury?¡± Di Xizeng had already activated the sect¡¯s Confinement Killing Array when he said that. However, to his horror, the most powerful Confinement Killing Array in the entire Small Central World didn¡¯t even react after he took out the array g. ¡°Ha ha...¡± Di Jiuughed and said, ¡°I am Di Jiu, the founder of the Gxy Master Sect. Who do you think I am?¡± Di Xizeng trembled and quickly put on a surprised expression before saying, ¡°So it¡¯s you, Uncle. Greetings... I am Xizeng.¡± Di Jiu pped Di Xizeng and sent him flying. He spewed a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. Di Jiu didn¡¯t even bother looking at him. Di Feixue wasn¡¯t a decent person, so he figured that her son was probably the same. He turned around and asked, ¡°Shanshan, what¡¯s going on? Where did Di Di and Uncle Tian go?¡± The elders of the Gxy Master Sect realized at that moment that he was Di Jiu, the founder of the sect. Although the portrait of the founder in the ancestral hall had been removed, not many years had passed ever since. Everyone knew deep down that the founder of the Gxy Master Sect was Di Jiu and not the Small Central World¡¯s Di Family. Wei Shanshan bowed before Di Jiu once again before replying, ¡°Sister Di went to the True Dominion after her cultivation reached the intended level and she passed down the position of the Sect Master to Sect Master Geng. Sect Master Geng also went to the True Dominion after attaining the peak of the True Form Realm and he passed the position to Grand Elder Tian. Then, Grand Elder Tian and Grand Elder Huan Mingzi went to the True Dominion together after handing the sect over to Sect Master Ji Yuanang.¡± ¡°Ji Yuanang?¡± Di Jiu had never heard of him before. Wei Shanshan nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, Sect Master Ji was Sect Master Geng¡¯s personal disciple, which was why Grand Elder Tian and Grand Elder Huan Mingzi appointed him as the Sect Master. However, the Di Family came afterward and imed that Ji Yuanang¡¯s identity was unclear. Since they had founded the Gxy Master Sect, they couldn¡¯t allow someone like him to take over as the Sect Master. They even invited the Sect Masters of several powerful sects as witnesses when they came.¡± ¡°Several elders of the sect didn¡¯t agree with them, so one of the Di Family¡¯s elders who was at the True Form Realm got mad and killed them on the spot. They also locked Sect Master Ji up in the fire array prison because he objected.¡± Di Jiu opened his hand and grabbed the man who was trapped in the fire array prison before saying, ¡°Shanshan, is he Ji Yuanang?¡± Chapter 518 - The Galaxy Master Sect’s New Sect Master

    Chapter 518: The Gxy Master Sect¡¯s New Sect Master

    Wei Shanshan started crying when she saw the man on the ground, who was barely recognizable as a person, and said, ¡°Yes, he is Sect Master Ji...¡± Di Jiu took out three elixir pills, threw one of them into Ji Yuanang¡¯s mouth, and covered him with a long robe. He gave the two remaining elixir pills to Wei Shanshan and Xiang Tianyi while saying, ¡°Take the pill first.¡± Ji Yuanang swallowed the elixir pill unconsciously, while Wei Shanshan and Xiang Tianyi didn¡¯t doubt Di Jiu at all and took the elixir pills without any hesitation. In merely half an hour, Wei Shanshan was surprised to sense her skin rejuvenating and her life-force surging once again. Her appearance was restored and she looked just like her youthful self once again. Xiang Tianyi was equally amazed. His arm, which had been long severed, started growing rapidly once again. Normally, cultivators would still be much weaker than before even if they restored their lost limbs with special treasures. However, not only did Xiang Tianyi feel nothing of the sort, but his new arm also felt just as good as his other arm. This elixir pill was definitely extraordinary. ¡°Thank you so much, Sect Master Di. I had lost my arm a couple hundred years ago...¡± Xiang Tianyi bowed before Di Jiu excitedly. He didn¡¯t feel like he had helped Di Jiu much, but what Di Jiu had done for him would change his life. Wei Shanshan also came over and thanked Di Jiu. She only eximed loudly after seeing Xiang Tianyi. ¡°Are you Sect Master Xiang?¡± She naturally knew that Xiang Tianyi was the Sect Master of the Pr Night Continent¡¯s Gxy Sect. Xiang Tianyi also stared at Wei Shanshan with a surprised expression. Based on his understanding, no one in the Small Central World should recognize him. Did this woman know him? However, he soon realized who she was and replied excitedly, ¡°I got it! You are the inherited-teachings disciple of Tributary Lotus Peak¡¯s Peak Master Wu... I am sorry about your master...¡± Wei Shanshan had definitely arrived at this ce with Di Jiu¡¯s help. It was a pity that her master, Wu Zhenzhen, had been killed by the Qi Family. ¡°Sect Master Di has already wiped out the Qi Family and avenged the Gxy Sect.¡± Wei Shanshan wiped her tears as she replied. Her master had treated her like his own daughter after she¡¯d joined the Gxy Sect, but he hadn¡¯t gotten to see Di Jiu wiping the Qi Family out. Xiang Tianyi looked at Di Jiu excitedly. He had been preparing to head back to the Pr Night Continent for revenge after attaining the Void Spirit Realm this time. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that Di Jiu would have already wiped those people out. He finally felt relieved. ¡°Ah...¡± Ji Yuanang, who was lying on the ground at the moment, suddenly yelled and opened his eyes. His skin had already recovered, and even his internal injuries were gone. It felt like he had never been trapped in the fire array prison. Ji Yuanang quickly put on the clothing on his body and leaped up. When he saw Wei Shanshan, he asked restlessly, ¡°Elder Wei, did you save me?¡± Wei Shanshan realized that the elixir pills Di Jiu had given them were definitely top-notch treasures that couldn¡¯t be found in the Cultivation World when she saw that even Ji Yuanang, who had been so badly injured, had recovered in such a short time. She quickly replied, ¡°Sect Master Ji, it wasn¡¯t me. It was the Sect Master. He is back.¡± ¡°Sect Master?¡± Ji Yuanang turned around and spotted Di Jiu and Xiang Tianyi. Since he had never seen Xiang Tianyi before, it made sense that he didn¡¯t recognize him. However, Di Jiu was the founder of the Gxy Master Sect. Even though this was the first time he was seeing Di Jiu in real life, he had already seen countless images and recordings of him. ¡°Greetings, Ancestral Master. I am Gxy Master Sect¡¯s disciple, Ji Yuanang.¡± Ji Yuanang immediately kneeled down. Geng Ji was his master, and Ancestral Master Di Jiu was Geng Ji¡¯s big brother. Furthermore, most of the cultivation techniques that he cultivated had been passed down by Di Jiu. Di Jiu sighed and said, ¡°You are a Sect Master after all. How did you end up like this?¡± Ji Yuanang replied in a shameful tone, ¡°I have failed my master. I didn¡¯t discover the truth, and that actually caused...¡± Ji Yuanang didn¡¯t know what to say. Di Xizeng was part of the Di Family, and he had even personally imed that he was Di Jiu¡¯s nephew. What could he have done? ¡°Uncle Jiu, I was too rash. I thought that the Di Family¡¯s cultivation techniques couldn¡¯t be given to outsiders so easily. I didn¡¯t know that this was Uncle Jiu¡¯s idea, so I ended up doing so many things wrong.¡± Di Xizeng, who had been sent flying by Di Jiu, walked up to him once again before bowing and paying his respects. Di Jiu stared at Di Xizeng coldly and said, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. Firstly, although my family name is Di, I have nothing to do with the Di Family in the Small Central World. Secondly, this is the Gxy Master Sect.¡± After he said that, Di Jiu quickly added, ¡°I want all the members of the Small Central World¡¯s Di Family to step out.¡± Soon, at least ten cultivators walked out and stood beside Di Xizeng. Even the weakest one was at thete-stage Void Spirit Realm. ¡°Shanshan, apart from these people, who else came to the Gxy Master Sect back then and forced Ji Yuanang to step down as Sect Master and treated the sect as if it belonged to the Di Family?¡± Although Di Jiu¡¯s voice was calm, anyone could sense the killing intent in his words. Wei Shanshan immediately responded, ¡°The Di Family¡¯s family head, Di Liang, who was an expert of the True Form Realm, was also part of this. He was the one who took Sect Master Ji down.¡± ¡°Draw his portrait.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s voice sounded chilling. ¡°Yes.¡± Wei Shanshan raised her hand and painted a clear shadow in the void. Di Jiu reached out into the void, grabbed a middle-aged man out of nowhere, and dumped him onto the ground. ¡°Family head...¡± Di Xizeng yelled in fear when he saw the middle-aged man. The Di Family¡¯s family head was an expert at the ninth-stage True Form Realm after all. If Di Jiu had managed to capture him through the void just like that, he had to be... He didn¡¯t dare finish that thought. ¡°Who are you?¡± Di Liang immediately realized what was going on and turned pale as a sheet after asking that question. He had been cultivating in seclusion when a massive Quintessential Essence hand seal had grabbed him. How powerful could this man be? ¡°Family head, he is Di Jiu.¡± Di Xizeng quickly walked up to him and spoke up. ¡°Ah...¡± Di Liang couldn¡¯t react. ¡®Didn¡¯t Di Jiu go to the Immortal World? Why did he suddenly show up here?¡¯ he thought. Meanwhile, Di Jiu dered loudly, ¡°The Small Central World¡¯s Di Family had the guts toe to the Gxy Master Sect and ughter innocent people at will. They killed several elders and even imprisoned the Sect Master, Ji Yuanang, in the fire array prison for many years. I hereby dere that every single member of the Di Family that came to the Gxy Master Sect is sentenced to death.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level was so powerful that the entire Small Central World and the True Dominion could hear his words clearly. Everyone was struck dumb, as they¡¯d thought that Di Jiu was a member of the Di Family. Despite that, Di Jiu was avenging the Gxy Master Sect, which had been taken over by the Di Family. ¡°Di Jiu, you can¡¯t do this. Your family name is Di after all. You belong to the same...¡± Di Liang only managed to say a few words before Di Jiu¡¯s gigantic palm print killed him. He killed Di Xizeng and the rest too. At that moment, even Wei Shanshan and the remaining people were dumbfounded. She had thought that Di Jiu would do no more than chase the Di Family away and punish Di Xizeng. She had never expected him to execute them so decisively. After the Di Family¡¯s family head, Di Xizeng, and all the disciples who hade to the Gxy Master Sect were killed, their family dropped to the level of a second-rate family. They weren¡¯t even as powerful as they had been once. The Di Family hadn¡¯t been so powerful anyway. They had only managed to be much more powerful in such a short time thanks to Di Feixue. However, after Di Jiu did this, the Di Family¡¯s heritage waspletely destroyed once again. Di Jiu ultimately managed to stop himself from destroying the entire Di Family. After all, it was very likely that he and Di Feixue shared the same ancestors. However, this would be the only chance given to the Di Family. If they dared to touch his sect again, he would not spare them the next time. After getting rid of the Di Family, Di Jiu looked at Ji Yuanang and said coldly, ¡°As the Sect Master of the Gxy Master Sect, you are pretty useless for allowing outsiders toe in and imprison you in the fire array prison.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m willing to ept any punishment,¡± Ji Yuanang replied in a shaky voice. He sounded extremely terrified. Di Jiu said tly, ¡°You will guard the gates of the Gxy Master Sect for a hundred years from this day onwards. Then, you will study Dao in seclusion. You aren¡¯t allowed to meddle with any of the sect¡¯s affairs unless there are external threats.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Yuanang immediately responded. Di Jiu nodded and dered, ¡°I want all the Gxy Master Sect¡¯s disciples to listen up. Xiang Tianyi will take over as the Sect Master from this day onwards.¡± Chapter 519 - Repairing the Night Star Continent

    Chapter 519: Repairing the Night Star Continent

    Although the Gxy Master Sect had changed its Sect Master, Di Jiu took Xiangnu with him and left the Small Central World. Both Di Di and Geng Ji weren¡¯t around. ording to Wei Shanshan, they had already gone to the Immortal World. Therefore, Di Jiu wasn¡¯t in the mood to stay at the Gxy Master Sect any longer. He was in a hurry to check on his master, Qian Fenghua. He had to return to the Immortal World as soon as possible regardless of whether he could repair the Night Star Continent. ... At the top of the Demonic Clothing Mountain, Weapon Emperor Ping Ji moved onto the stage, which was still stained with blood, and dered loudly, ¡°After three days ofpetition, the results of the second round are out. In first ce, we have Zhangsun Huang from the Peace Hotel of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City; in second ce, Ai Qingbing from Yaohua Snow Mountain; in third ce, Zhou Hechen from the Sword Shift Immortal Sect; in fourth ce, Yue He-er from the Heavenly Cloud Dao; and in fifth ce, Xie Cheng from the Starry Demon Pce. Now, we shall invite Zhangsun Huang, the victor, into the mystic area of the Demonic Clothing Mountain. He can spend one month inside.¡± Both ck Fire and Zhangsun Huang stood up excitedly after Ping Ji was done talking. Zhangsun Huang had heard about the mystic area of the Demonic Clothing Mountain far too many times ever since he was young but hadn¡¯t expected to be the first one to enter. It felt like a dream. ck Fire was equally excited. He had already told Zhangsun Huang what he needed a long time ago. He¡¯d definitely be a level-nine immortal demon after Zhangsun Huang came out of the mystic area. When that happened, he would be able to go anywhere he wanted to just by tearing space apart. ¡°Huang-er...¡± Xie Wanling felt bitter. He had never expected that Xie Huang, who had been carefully chosen by him, woulde in fifth. This meant that all his effort throughout these years had been in vain. After all, he could have clinched the fifth ce even if he hadn¡¯t taken part in the martial artspetition. On the other hand, Xie Huang¡ªwell, his name was Zhangsun Huang now¡ªwho had been kicked out, was the victor. There was nothing more ironic than this. However, for the sake of the Supreme Chasm Dao Fruit, he had to appeal to Zhangsun Huang. There would be one to two Supreme Chasm Dao Fruits at every Demonic Clothing Mountain Summit. For the sake of obtaining them, he had to plead with Zhangsun Huang. By now, the entrance to the mystic area of the Demonic Clothing Mountain was already open. Zhangsun Huang stopped and nced at Xie Wanling expressionlessly. ¡°I was indeed more partial to your brother Xie Cheng in the past...¡± However, Zhangsun Huang replied calmly before Xie Wanling could even finish his sentence, ¡°I¡¯ve already died once. My life doesn¡¯t belong to the Starry Demon Pce anymore. My Big Brother saved my life. Ever since I lost my life and my mother was imprisoned, my family name is no longer Xie, and I have nothing to do with the Starry Demon Pce.¡± After Zhangsun Huang said that, he didn¡¯t even wait for Xie Wanling¡¯s response before he bolted into the mystic area. ... After Di Jiu sent Xiangnu into his Quintessential World and reminded her to keep cultivating in seclusion, he tore open the ne and descended on the Pr Night Sky Market. His Spiritual Force permeated the night market and he found Qian Fenghua with his head down. If it wasn¡¯t for his powerful cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to sense that Qian Fenghua was alive. However, Di Jiu knew that Qian Fenghua definitely couldn¡¯tst for another couple hundred years given his current state. He took out several array gs and tossed them. He even nted several middle-grade immortal meridians in the depths of the Night Star Continent. Qian Fenghua had split the Night Star Continent into the Pr Night Continent and the Half-Screen Continent because of He Weiwei¡¯s purposeful scheme. Qian Fenghua felt guilty and had thus locked himself up underneath the Pr Night Continent and tried to repair the Night Star Continent as much as he could. However, his strength was limited. Besides, repairing a continent¡¯s tatteredws didn¡¯t just require high cultivation levels. One also had to understand Heaven Earth Law extremely well. Qian Fenghua was clearly far from that level. Although Di Jiu had repaired the Night Star Continent many years ago, a crack had once again appeared in the Pr Night Star Sky Market. Even though it was less than five feet wide at the moment, one could foresee that the crack would grow wider as time went on. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force engulfed the entire Night Star Continent. In the past, he¡¯d had to listen to Qian Fenghua because he hadn¡¯t known where he should start repairing. He had barely managed to help Qian Fenghua piece the two parts of the Night Star Continent together, but that couldn¡¯t even qualify as a superficial solution. Now, with his Spiritual Force engulfing the entire continent, he began capturing all the tattered Heaven Earth Laws and repairing them rapidly. At this moment, all the cultivators, regardless of whether they were on the Pr Night Continent or the Half-Screen Continent, could clearly sense the Heaven Earth Laws getting increasingly clear. The Spirit Qi was no longer disintegrating. On the contrary, it was bing more condensed. Some cultivators who had gone into hiding because their cultivation couldn¡¯t progress any further rushed out. They seemed shocked while they were mumbling at the sky. ¡°Could someone be repairing the Night Star Continent?¡± Most cultivators sat down and began cultivating like crazy. Their cultivation levels, which hadn¡¯t improved in many years, started to skyrocket. Many cultivators reached the Void Spirit and the Pioneer Sea Realm... There were even a few veteran experts at the Life Tribtion Realm who had begun to break through to the True Form Realm. Heaven and earth started buzzing and booming. Even an idiot could tell that someone was actually repairing the Night Star Continent. The continent was about to revert to its unbroken state. It would no longer be a continent where cultivators weren¡¯t allowed to progress to the True Form Realm. It would soon be no different from the other continents and be a continent that was truly fit for cultivation. Excitement and joy filled the entire Night Star Continent at this moment. The Pr Night Continent and the Half-Screen Continent were no longer two separate entities. ... At the bottom of the Sky Market, Qian Fenghua, who had his head down, suddenly looked up over the Sky Market as if something had awakened him. Ever since he had asked Di Jiu to help with the initial repairs of the Night Star Continent, his cultivation level had fallen too sharply and been barely enough to survive. Although his Spiritual Force couldn¡¯t detect Di Jiu, he knew very well that someone was repairing the Night Star Continent. This was something he had been doing but had never managed toplete. He had been filled with guilt after he had split the continent into two. His heart had been filled with pain from that moment onwards. He¡¯d felt like the most ungrateful person in the world for tearing his home apart. Qian Fenghua was trembling with excitement when he sensed that the Heaven Earth Law of the Night Star Continent was bing clearer and was getting repaired at an increasing rate. As long as the continent could be restored, he¡¯d have no regrets even if he died immediately. However, who was repairing the Night Star Continent? Who would do that? He and Di Jiu were the only ones that had ever repaired the continent. Since merely around 200 years had passed, Di Jiu couldn¡¯t possibly be back again to repair the continent. He didn¡¯t doubt Di Jiu¡¯s words, but he was certain that no matter how gifted Di Jiu was, he wouldn¡¯t be capable of repairing the continent in such a short time. Even an Immortal Emperor wouldn¡¯t necessarily be capable of doing that, as repairing the Night Star Continent required more than a high cultivation level. One had to understand Heaven Earth Law to the core. Qian Fenghua knew that even he wouldn¡¯t be capable of repairing the continent himself even if his cultivation level waspletely restored, much less Di Jiu. The main reason he wasn¡¯t willing to leave was because of guilt. He had been hoping that he could end his life with the Night Star Continent one day. How could he possibly remain calm now that someone had actuallye to repair the Night Star Continent? Boom! Boom! Boom! Following a continuous rumble, Qian Fenghua felt the Heaven Earth Law around him bing clearer and clearer, so much so that he felt suppressed by it. At this moment, rather than panicking because he was suppressed, he felt intense joy from the bottom of his heart. He even wanted to scream out loud. Suddenly, he heard a clear voice say, ¡°I am Di Jiu from the Night Star Continent¡¯s Gxy Sect and I am repairing the continent on behalf of my master, Qian Fenghua. Now that the Night Star Continent has beenpletely repaired and there are no longer any restrictions on cultivation levels, I hope that everyone will love and protect their continent and refrain from any activities that would lead to mass destruction...¡± As Di Jiu finished hisst sentence, he threw out several top-notch array gs andpletely stabilized the Night Star Continent. Meanwhile, all the cultivators of the Night Star Continent prayed towards the void. Countless cultivators cried, as even the most ruthless cultivators felt grateful for Di Jiu. He had given them hope and the possibility to continue cultivating. Some of them even remembered who Di Jiu was. Back then, he had also begun the initial repairs of the Night Star Continent. This made them feel even more grateful for him. Qian Fenghua was actually shaking with excitement. He wasn¡¯t seeing things. It was Di Jiu. He was actually here. Regardless of how he had managed to aplish this, Qian Fenghua felt like he could die without any regrets at this very moment. Chapter 520 - Soaring Cultivation Experience

    Chapter 520: Soaring Cultivation Experience

    Crack... Crack... Qian Fenghua stared in shock as the chains binding him fell apart and broke into pieces. This... Qian Fenghua was well-aware of who had locked him: He Weiwei. He Weiwei had definitely betrayed him and would not have given him any chance of escaping after locking him here, even though he had never thought of escaping before. Now, it was shocking to see these chains falling apart. A gentle force engulfed him before he could figure out what was going on. A momentter, hended on the ground. ¡°It is really you, Di Jiu. At least I¡¯m notpletely useless. The people I know are not all...¡± Qian Fenghua wanted to say something malicious but he could not do so when he thought of He Weiwei¡¯s beauty. ¡°Master, I told you that year that I woulde back to help you. Fortunately, I came here in time,¡± said Di Jiu respectfully as he bowed. Qian Fenghua sighed. ¡°Di Jiu, I am not qualified to be your Master. I feel guilty when you call me Master, as I did not teach you anything.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. I havepletely repaired the Night Star Continent. There is no need for you to continue staying here.¡± Di Jiu did not refute him. Qian Fenghua was the one who had guided his Array Dao. Even though the pointers given had not been much, this had helped Di Jiu not stray too far off the correct path. He was truly grateful for Qian Fenghua. It was just like the Ninth Dao Law. Di Jiu was grateful for it as well. ¡°What is your cultivation level now? How were you able to remove that person¡¯s chain Dharma treasure so easily?¡± Qian Fenghua could not see through Di Jiu¡¯s true strength. Di Jiu took out an elixir pill and a ring and gave them to Qian Fenghua. Then, he replied, ¡°I truly do not know what my strength is currently. What I know is that Ipleted the Immortal Emperor Thunder Tribtion... I should have attained the Immortal Emperor Realm...¡± He did really sense that he had broken through to the Immortal Emperor Realm. Unfortunately, he did not sense the Dao rune aura of an Immortal Emperor or a rise in his strength after attaining the Immortal Emperor Realm. Qian Fenghua looked at Di Jiu speechlessly, recalling thetter¡¯s cultivation level when he¡¯d first met him. Di Jiu had already be an Immortal Emperor after such a short time? This... Qian Fenghua himself was knowledgeable but he had never seen someone as heaven-defying as Di Jiu. ¡°Oh, yes, did you find the Nomological Soil?¡± asked Qian Fenghua anxiously as he suddenly remembered something. The Nomological Soil was very expensive. It was impressive and extremely generous of Di Jiu to use it to repair the Cultivation World situated on a low-level ne. Qian Fenghua refused to believe that Di Jiu had been able to repair the Night Star Continent without using the Nomological Soil. As Di Jiu had said, even an Immortal Emperor would need to use the Nomological Soil to repair the Night Star Continent. Di Jiu shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t find the Nomological Soil. However, it is because of the cultivation technique andw I¡¯m cultivating that I did it...¡± He did not know how to exin, as he really had not used the Nomological Soil. What he had used was his own Nomological Qi Cirction. He had repaired the Night Star Continent¡¯s brokenws by using his understanding of the Heaven Earth Law. However, as a precautionary measure, Di Jiu had taken a piece of soil from his Ninth World to integrate it into the Night Star Continent. The soil within his Ninth World was naturally not Nomological Soil. Of course, in Di Jiu¡¯s eyes, this soil was not inferior to the Nomological Soil in any way. After all, this world had been constructed after the nirvana of his Spiritual Sea with the help of the Ninth Dao Law and the Sacred Yin Pearl. ¡°Because of the cultivation technique andw you are cultivating?¡± murmured Qian Fenghua, who was paying no attention to the changes the elixir pill he had consumed had caused to his body. Several seconds passed before Qian Fenghua reacted. He stared at his palm in pleasant surprise. ¡°Di Jiu, did you give me a grade-nine healing immortal pill? No, it must be a nine-patterned grade-nine immortal pill... Where did you obtain such a heaven-defying elixir pill?¡± Di Jiu was well-aware of why Qian Fenghua would ask such a question, as he recognized that the man¡¯s cultivation level should be at thete-stage Immortal Supremacy Realm. A cultivator at this cultivation level would have a hard time trying to obtain a grade-nine healing immortal pill, let alone a nine-patterned one. This was because such elixir pills were not something an ordinary Immortal Alchemy Emperor could refine. Di Jiu did not conceal the truth. He just smiled and replied, ¡°I just became a grade-nine Immortal Alchemy Emperor not long ago. Using the grade-nine immortal spiritual herbs I own, I refined a batch of grade-nine immortal pills. By the way, I ced some inside the ring I gave you...¡± Qian Fenghua could not really process what Di Jiu had said. Instead, he waspleting a Qi Cirction while muttering, ¡°Why am I not experiencing any oppression?¡± Then, he realized something. ¡°Di Jiu, did you gain control of the Heaven Earth Law¡¯s oppression of this space due to the cultivation technique you are cultivating? Ah! You are a grade-nine Immortal Alchemy Emperor as well?¡± Qian Fenghua finally reacted. How could this be possible considering how old Di Jiu was? Di Jiu¡¯s Array Dao was very powerful, yet he was also an Immortal Emperor and an Immortal Alchemy Emperor. Furthermore, Di Jiu could resist the oppression of the Heaven Earth Law. After all, what other exnation was there as to why Qian Fenghua had yet to sense the oppression of the Heaven Earth Law? Genius. Indeed, the existence of such people could not be exined using ordinary logic. Today was the day he had finally seen one. Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. It is indeed because of my cultivation technique. Therefore, we are leaving this ce and heading to the Immortal World.¡± So powerful... Di Jiu was really powerful... Qian Fenghua truly did not know what else to say. Di Jiu¡¯s capabilities had exceeded his understanding. He could ept that Di Jiu had be an Immortal Emperor and an Immortal Alchemy Emperor within several hundred years despite the initial shock. However, what kind of strength was capable of resisting the oppression of the Heaven Earth Law? What kind of cultivation technique was this? ording to his own understanding, this was a feat an Immortal Emperor could not aplish. Qian Fenghua finally calmed down after a long moment. Anxiously, he inquired, ¡°Di Jiu, you did go to the Square Immortal Continent, right? Did you go to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City? Also, that woman...¡± Qian Fenghua had originally wanted to caution Di Jiu to be careful in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City for there were simply too many experts there. Besides, even more major sects had set up branches in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. He suddenly thought of He Weiwei mid-sentence and sighed, unwilling to finish his sentence. Di Jiu felt very sorry for Qian Fenghua. It was extremely unlucky that thetter had gotten to know a woman like He Weiwei and be cultivation partners with her. After some hesitation, Di Jiu admitted the truth. ¡°Master, I killed both the woman and her lover. The two of them wanted to kill me. As my cultivation level was still low, I could only kill them to settle the matter.¡± Qian Fenghua froze momentarily when he heard Di Jiu say that he had killed He Weiwei. Then, he heaved a long sigh. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Di Jiu. Let¡¯s head to the Immortal World.¡± Di Jiu immediately lifted his hand and ripped the void apart. Upon seeing how easily Di Jiu ripped the void apart, Qian Fenghua realized that the cultivation technique Di Jiu was cultivating was certainly an extremely top-notch technique. Di Jiu felt somewhat sentimental as well. He was still unable to rip apart the ne connecting the Immortal World to the Cultivation World but he was able to easily tear apart the ne connecting the Cultivation World to the Immortal World. This clearly showed that other cultivation techniques were iparable to his nomological cultivation technique. A boundless Heaven Earth Law aura surged over at Di Jiu, enveloping him the moment they stepped into the void of the Immortal World. He instantly sensed that his cultivation level rose exponentially and his Spiritual Sea expanded. The Starry Sky Spiritual Sea could no longer be categorized into different levels. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, his Spiritual Sea would remain a Starry Sky Spiritual Sea no matter how far it expanded. The only difference would be in upgrading his Spiritual Force following the expansion of his Spiritual Sea. His Immortal Emperor domain was instantly formed. Di Jiu immediately took out all the high-grade immortal spirit meridians he possessed and the few supreme-grade immortal spirit meridians he owned. Among them were a supreme-grade thunder immortal meridian and a supreme-grade wood immortal meridian. Soon, Di Jiu had created a Spirit-Gathering Immortal Array. His foundation was ample, which was why his cultivation started soaring when he had just arrived at the ne where the Immortal World was situated. Qian Fenghua stared at Di Jiu excitedly. He could sense the changes in Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation. Then, he became ecstatic when he sensed a distinct Heaven Earth Law aura. As a ninth-stage Immortal Supremacy, he would definitely be able to break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm if he had a Thearch of Grand Tenuity Restorative Elixir on hand. After all, he was experiencing a distinct Heaven Earth Law as well as the dense Heaven Earth Essence Energy surrounding Di Jiu. Subconsciously, Qian Fenghua scanned his ring with his Spiritual Force. His hand shook as he actually saw a jade bottle in the ringbeled ¡°Thearch of Grand Tenuity Restorative Elixir¡±. Qian Fenghua felt extremely guilty as he stared at Di Jiu, whose strength was soaring rapidly. Di Jiu addressed him as ¡°Master¡±, but he was the one who had given him a ring and the Thearch of Grand Tenuity Restorative Elixir. Chapter 521 - The Mysterious Black-Robed Man

    Chapter 521: The Mysterious ck-Robed Man

    Boom! Boom! The sound of thunder rumbling woke Di Jiu from his stupor. When he woke up, he saw that Qian Fenghua was undergoing his Immortal Emperor Thunder Tribtion some distance away. Di Jiu let out a sigh of relief. His cultivation level had stabilized at the seventh-stage Immortal Emperor Realm, but he had a feeling that his true cultivation had surpassed that. The reason it had stopped increasing was because of the ne he was in. It was not because of this that the Heaven Earth Law was iplete, but because something unexinable was repressing the increase of his cultivation level. ¡°Di Jiu, thank you so much. I don¡¯t know when I would have attained the Immortal Emperor Realm if it hadn¡¯t been for you.¡± Qian Fenghua, who had sessfullypleted his Tribtion Transcendence, walked over excitedly. He had long lost any desire to live on when he had been confined in the underground of the Pr Night Sky Market. It was unexpected that he would attain the Immortal Emperor Realm so shortly after Di Jiu had saved him. This was the most extraordinary event he had ever experienced in his life. Di Jiu was about to reply when he suddenly sensed ck Fire¡¯s anxiety. ck Fire was his beastpanion, which carried Di Jiu¡¯s contract seal. Di Jiu would immediately sense it when ck Fire encountered a life-threatening situation. The person attacking ck Fire was no one ordinary considering Di Jiu¡¯s reputation in the Four Major Immortal Continents. Di Jiu took out a locale ball for Qian Fenghua as he informed him anxiously, ¡°I own an establishment called the Peace Hotel in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. You can head over there, Master. I need to leave and deal with something urgent.¡± With that, Di Jiu disappeared from the range of Qian Fenghua¡¯s Spiritual Force. ... On the Demonic Clothing Mountain peak, ck Fire was pinned onto the void by a long ck nail. The entire Demonic Clothing Mountain peak was silent except for the sound of blood dripping. Zhangsun Huang was in a simr state, except for the fact that he was pinned onto the ground. Immortal Emperor Melting Snow, Mo Louxue from Yaohua Snow Mountain, and Sect Master Zhou Bujian from the Sword Shift Immortal Sect stood at one side with blood dripping from the corners of their mouths. Other than Fang Feilou, who had seized the right opportunity and remained uninjured, the few Immortal Emperors who hade to be judges were all sprawled on the floor after sustaining severe injuries. An expressionless ck-robed man took away the ring on Zhangsun Huang¡¯s finger before asking coolly, ¡°Xie Wanling, I heard that Zhangsun Huang is your son.¡± Xie Wanling, who was standing on the sidelines, replied respectfully, ¡°I have long since expelled this unfilial son. I would have pped him to death long ago if this Di fe didn¡¯t have his back.¡± The ck-robed man¡¯s gazended on ck Fire as hemented, ¡°Not bad, your background should be quite extraordinary. Even I am unable to recognize what you are...¡± ck Fire hollered, ¡°My Big Brother will definitely make you die a gruesome death if you dare to kill me! Let me go if you know better!¡± The ck-robed man could not be bothered to listen to ck Fire. His Spiritual Forcended on Zhangsun Huang¡¯s ring and he immediately looked extremely pleased. He had found three Supreme Chasm Dao Fruits, which were exactly what he needed. ¡°Senior...¡± Xie Wanling bowed respectfully when he saw how pleased the man was. He had called the ck-robed man here because he wanted the Supreme Chasm Dao Fruit. Satisfied, the ck-robed man nodded his head at Xie Wanling. ¡°Not bad, I obtained one Supreme Chasm Dao Fruit this time. This thing is useless to me right now. I will give it to youter.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± Xie Wanling was so excited that he almost knelt onto the ground. Zhangsun Huang was pinned to the ground but could still lift his head with difficulty. Shouting, he taunted him. ¡°I obtained three Supreme Chasm Dao Fruits, yet you said you only obtained one... My Big Brother will definitely not let a piece of trash like you off when hees!¡± Pew! Before Zhangsun Huang couldplete his sentence, another ck nail pinned him at the neck. This time, he was no longer able to make any noise. The ck-robed man grunted coldly. He would have already killed Zhangsun Huang if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he still needed to interrogate him. ¡°Where is Di Jiu?¡± After pinning Zhangsun Huang once again, his gazended on ck Fire. ck Fireughed. ¡°Kill me if you dare. When my Big Brotheres, there is no way a pig like you will be kept alive. My Big Brother would be able to kill a piece of trash like you with one p.¡± ck Fire carried the abstruse aura of a top-notch divine beast. The ck-robed man did not kill ck Fire despite how nasty thetter¡¯s words were. Instead, he looked at Zhou Bujian andpany. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind letting anyone who knew where Di Jiu was go.¡± A frosty voice then spoke. ¡°Why do you need to ask others? You could just ask me directly.¡± The ck-robed man suddenly turned and discovered that a young man in blue was standing before him. He frowned. He had not sensed any spatial fluctuations caused by the young man¡¯s arrival. ¡°Big Brother!¡± yelled ck Fire excitedly when he saw who the neer was. Upon hearing that, Zhangsun Huang shuddered in excitement. He wanted to lift his head to take a good look at Big Brother but he could not move a muscle due to the two ck nails pinning his body. Fang Feilou had suffered at Di Jiu¡¯s hands but he too knew how formidable Di Jiu was. Now that Di Jiu had arrived, he hastily lowered his head. Earlier, he had used his silver tongue and a pile of treasure to bribe the ck-robed man into letting him off this once. Perhaps it would be more urate to say that this was why the ck-robed man had yet to attack him. He was still unsure as to whether the man would attack himter. He certainly could not show that he was well-acquainted with Di Jiu, as this would offend the ck-robed man. The man¡¯s oppression was simply too great. No matter how powerful Di Jiu was, he would still be inferior to this ck-robed man. ¡°You are Di Jiu?¡± asked the ck-robed man coldly as he stared at Di Jiu. His powerful domain had already locked the surrounding space, so Di Jiu would not be able to escape regardless of how formidable his escape technique was. Di Jiu knew that the ck-robed man had note from the Immortal World the moment his eyesnded on him. The fluctuations of the man¡¯s aura were simr to Zhong Ao¡¯s. The ck-robed man before him was much more powerful than Zhong Ao, who had gotten injured and lost his physical body then. If this encounter had urred before Di Jiu had attained the Immortal Emperor Realm, he knew that he would have been no match for this man. Now, however, he was not afraid of the ck-robed man, for he sensed a restricting Heaven Earth Law aura on him. This meant that the man was most likely carrying a nomological talisman. ¡°That¡¯s right, it is I.¡± Di Jiu did not use his domain to repress the man¡¯s domain, yet his nomological array gs dotted the surrounding space. With a lift of his hand, he took away the ck nails on ck Fire and Zhangsun Huang¡¯s bodies. ¡°Eh?¡± eximed the ck-robed man in disbelief when he saw how easily Di Jiu had been able to remove the nails. This stunt showed that Di Jiu had mastered thew of the void as well... It was simply unheard of for a weakling who had yet to even fully form their Dao to understand thew of the Immortal World¡¯s void. Even a pig would not believe that Di Jiu didn¡¯t have any secrets. ¡°Not bad, not bad...¡± The ck-robed man tried to grab Di Jiu. The surrounding space of this ne disappeared, transforming into the ck-robed man¡¯s absolute space. At the moment, everyone else within this space could sense the prowess of the ck-robed man¡¯s attack, even though they were not the actual target. They believed that they would not be able to do anything but wait for their death if they were in Di Jiu¡¯s position. Fang Feilou wiped his forehead. The reason he had been able to survive to this day was definitely not because of how powerful he was but because of how sharp his judgment was. Uponparing the Di Jiu of the past and the ck-robed man of the present, he believed that his judgment was urate. The ck-robed man was unbelievably powerful, so Di Jiu would not be able to escape from him. Di Jiu might be able to catch up to the ck-robed man after a few more years. Now, it would only be wishful thinking to believe so. Di Jiu grunted and took a small step. He unsheathed the Heavenly Aqua Saber, which transformed into a several-thousand-feet-long blue saber re. Everyone else in the vicinity only saw Di Jiu take a small step away before the isted space created by the ck-robed man disappeared. Then, their surroundings returned to their original state. Chapter 522 - One Saber Move, One Fist Move

    Chapter 522: One Saber Move, One Fist Move

    The ck-robed man¡¯s expression changed. He had looked down upon the Immortal World, yet someone from such an inferior ce had broken open the space created by his supernormal ability. If he hadn¡¯t experienced this first-hand, he would definitely have treated this notion as a joke. What was more, the saber re of this weakling had locked onto all the space he could be in. This saber move seemed to utilize the spatialw of this entire world to its maximum capability. Crack! A faint cracking sound was heard. The ck-robed man was frightened out of his wits, for that was the sound of his domain cracking. He had underestimated Di Jiu too much and the consequences were terrifying. His nomological talisman would most likely be shredded once his domain was torn apart. If this happened, there would be no need for Di Jiu to do anything, as the nomological aura of the universe would kill him. A red re shot out from the ck-robed man, colliding with Di Jiu¡¯s saber re. Boom! There was a violent explosion of Essence Energy. The surrounding Heaven Earth Essence Energy exploded and the space started to show signs of copsing. Regardless of whether they were severely injured or not, Zhou Bujian, Mo Louxue, Yue Wuliang, Fang Feilou, and Xie Wanling were all assaulted by the violent Heaven Earth Essence Energy, the sheer force causing them to hurl blood from their mouths. The only thing they could do at the moment was frantically retreat, lest their bodies would be shredded into pieces by the violent Essence Energy. Everyone was wearing an odd expression. They could ept the strength they¡¯d witnessed from the ck-robed man since the man most likely came from a world of a higher ne. However, Di Jiu... Not only was he facing the ck-robed man head-on, but he seemed to be winning. That was so... How long had it been since they hadst seen Di Jiu? How was it possible that Di Jiu had be so strong? Fang Feilou¡¯s expression changed. His judgment, which he was so proud of, seemed to have been mistaken. Di Jiu was evidently winning. However, how could this be possible? Regardless of possibility, it had already happened before his eyes. Bam! Di Jiu¡¯s violent saber re was split into two by the opponent¡¯s red re. As he was sent flying backwards, his chest seemed to get hit by a one-ton metal hammer. rmed, Di Jiu realized that the man was simply too strong. At the same time, he had already discreetly activated the Confinement Killing Array he had set up earlier by using the nomological array gs. ¡°You are powerful...¡± intoned the ck-robed man as he looked at Di Jiu. There was a flush on his face that quickly disappeared. He seemed unmoved but he was actually shocked. Only he knew how bad of a state he was in. Although he had shattered Di Jiu¡¯s saber attack, the nomological talisman he was carrying had emitted a faint cracking sound. Thus, he realized that he could no longer take part in this battle with Di Jiu. The Heaven Earth Law would pulverize him before Di Jiu could finish him off. Di Jiu had no intention of letting the ck-robed man off, even though thetter did not follow up with an attack. When he took a step forward, the Heavenly Aqua Saber in Di Jiu¡¯s hand rumbled and the space surrounding the Demonic Clothing Mountain converged towards Di Jiu. The ck-robed man¡¯s expression turned increasingly ugly as the aura of Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber became stronger. While attempting to soften his tone, he cautioned, ¡°I admit that I underestimated you. However, I suggest that you do not attack any more, or your Dao will cease to exist from this day on.¡± Di Jiu replied coolly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about what will happen to my Dao. Since you dared to harm my brother, you will die!¡± ¡°Stop! Unless you intend to stay in the Immortal World for the rest of your life, Lord Jiang will certainly kill you should you step into the Upper Realm before you can even spend a second there...¡± The ck-robed man finally became frantic when he saw Di Jiu taking no heed of his threats. Di Jiu seemed to not have heard him. His Heavenly Aqua Saber had already shed down, creating an arc with a blue saber re. This saber re, which enveloped the man, seemed able to cut through anything. It was the fourth saber move, the Order Severance Saber Move. The ck-robed man turned extremely pale. He had no choice but to swing his massive red pickax with a red re. At the same time, he took out a talisman and activated it. He had a look of immense terror and disbelief on his face as he held onto his pickax. He had discovered that this pickax of his possessed no supernormal ability or strength. In other words, thew of the supernormal ability of his pickax had been severed by Di Jiu¡¯s saber move. The Heaven Earth Law had been ripped apart... Blood rushed to his face when he realized that Di Jiu most likely owned an epoch-making priceless treasure of Chaos. Otherwise, he would not have been able to directly cut through thew here and even make thew of his supernormal ability disappear. Saying that such a deed was heaven-defying would be an understatement. He could not die here. He had already activated the talisman. Di Jiu¡¯s saber move ripped apart thew of the ck-robed man¡¯s supernormal ability. While charging forward, Di Jiu threw a punch in mid-air. Gathering Peaks and Furious Waves... The target would disintegrate into nothing thanks to this fist move regardless of whether they stayed or left. Boom! The first Fist Mountain smashed against the ck-robed man¡¯s torso, the mountain condensing to the size of a fist as it punched through his chest. Blood exploded everywhere. The ck-robed man¡¯s talisman was activated with a loud sound. The talisman Dao re seemed to be blocked by something. Terrified, he came to the realization that Di Jiu had already set up a Confinement Killing Array unbeknownst to him. No matter how powerful he was, Di Jiu was a mere Immortal Emperor in the Immortal World. This was a very scary thought considering that Di Jiu was capable of such a feat. Lord Jiang might not be able to aplish such a feat... No, he would definitely not be able to aplish it. The ck-robed man, who cared no longer about his life, started to burn copious amounts of his Life Energy. Crack! Thebination of the Dao talisman and his burning Life Energy finally allowed him to break open Di Jiu¡¯s Confinement Killing Array. A pitch-ck hole appeared in the void. Bam! The second fist wind of the Gathering Peaks finallynded, mming against the ck-robed man¡¯s arm and causing it to explode. At that moment, the ck-robed man entered the ck hole and disappeared. He had escaped! Di Jiu was extremely unhappy. With a lift of his hand, a ringnded on his palm. The aura on the ring clearly belonged to Zhangsun Huang, who had already sat up. Di Jiu took out an elixir pill and fed it to Zhangsun Huang, throwing the ring to its owner as well. He inquired, ¡°Who was that person? Why was he attacking you?¡± Di Jiu was not too concerned about this, for he was certain that the ck-robed man¡¯s death was imminent. The Dao talisman the man was using should be used to rip open the ne to escape. Unfortunately, the Dao talisman had been blocked by Di Jiu¡¯s nomological Confinement Killing Array, which meant that it would not be able topletely rip open the ne. In other words, the furthest the ck-robed man could escape to would be the void that existed between nes. Di Jiu¡¯s Gathering Peaks had severely injured the ck-robed man. Therefore, the ck-robed man would still die even though he had sessfully escaped into the void. Even if he did not die, Di Jiu would still have the means to find him no matter where he went. The two fists of the Gathering Peaks Fist Move that hadnded on the ck-robed man had left some of the nomological aura of the supernormal ability on him. That was not the end of it. Di Jiu suspected that the nomological talisman on the ck-robed man had cracked. If that was true, there was no need for Di Jiu to take any action. The ck-robed man would be pulverized by the Heaven Earth Law first. The reason he did not pursue the man was because he still had some things to deal with. ¡°I had just left the Demonic Clothing Mountain¡¯s mystic area when I was intercepted by the ck-robed man. He severely injured Big Brother ck and snatched my ring.¡± Zhangsun Huang¡¯s injuries were swiftly healing, as he had consumed the healing immortal pill Di Jiu had fed him. ¡°There is no need for you to leave. Are you the one who called the ck-robed man here?¡± demanded Di Jiu as he stared at Xie Wanling, who was preparing to retreat. Xie Wanling shuddered and remained silent. Fang Feilou, who was standing aside, shouted, ¡°Brother Di, it is Xie Wanling who called that ck-robed man here! He wanted to obtain the Supreme Chasm Dao Fruit in Zhangsun Huang¡¯s ring. He was unable to deal with all of us, so he called that powerful expert here.¡± Chapter 523 - The Use of the Supreme Chasm Dao Fruit

    Chapter 523: The Use of the Supreme Chasm Dao Fruit

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xie Wanling shuddered before he hastily bowed and pleaded. ¡°Daoist Di, this matter really has nothing to do with me. I was only listening to orders. Qi Jun already knew when the Demonic Clothing Mountain¡¯s mystic area opened. He would havee over himself even if I had not called him over...¡± ¡°That person is called Qi Jun? What did he want?¡± Di Jiu interrogated him frostily. Xie Wanling dared not lie, certain that Di Jiu would only need to give him a p to kill him. Therefore, he rushed to reply when Di Jiu asked him these questions. ¡°They wanted the Supreme Chasm Dao Fruit...¡± ¡°Big Brother, this is the fruit I mentioned. I have obtained three. Also, I have changed my surname to my mother¡¯s surname, which is Zhangsun.¡± Zhangsun Huang had already taken out three jade boxes and handed them to Di Jiu. Di Jiu nced at Xie Wanling. Zhangsun Huang meant that Xie Wanling and the Starry Demon Pce no longer had any rtion to him. Di Jiu epted the three jade boxes that contained a pure white fruit each. The fruit emitted an abstruse Dao rune aura. These were the Supreme Chasm Dao Fruit? At the moment, Xie Wanling, Yue Wuliang, Mo Louxue, and Zhou Bujian were all staring intently at the Dao fruit Di Jiu was holding. This was a Dao fruit they desperately wanted as well. Di Jiu¡¯s gazended on Xie Wanling. ¡°Ptial Lord Xie, what is the use of the Supreme Chasm Dao Fruit?¡± Xie Wanling hastily exined. ¡°One can no longer ascend to the Upper Realm from the Immortal World. Even if one cultivates and attains the peak Immortal Emperor Realm, they will not be able to sense the barrier to the Upper Realm. The Supreme Chasm Dao Fruit can allow an Immortal Emperor to transcend the Immortal Emperor Realm and gain insight into one¡¯s Dao. It is only when insight into one¡¯s Dao is gained that they have the opportunity to ascend. Even if the ascension fails, they can sense the intersection between the nes of the Immortal World and the Upper Realm.¡± Mo Louxue, who was standing some distance away, sighed andmented, ¡°Ptial Lord Xie is right. This is indeed the case. The ne where the Four Major Immortal Continents are located requires an increasing number of Supreme Chasm Dao Fruit. However, the ces where the Dao fruit appears are decreasing in number. The reason the Demonic Clothing Mountain¡¯s mystic area has attracted the interest of so many experts is because one or two Supreme Chasm Dao Fruits will appear every time the mystic area opens. It is indeed unexpected that three of them appeared this time.¡± ¡°That is right. At first, I thought that it was because the Heaven Earth Law of the Four Major Immortal Continents was iplete and it rendered everyone unable to ascend. Later on, it was discovered that the Heaven Earth Law of the Four Major Immortal Continents is actually stillpletely intact,¡± Zhou Bujian said with a sigh. Di Jiu frowned as he recalled that he used to be unable to refine grade-nine immortal pills when he had been in the Immortal World. It was only after he had perfected his Daow that he had be able to refine grade-nine immortal pills. At the time, he had also assumed that this was because the Heaven Earth Law of the Immortal World was iplete. It was onlyter that he realized that this line of thought was inurate. An Immortal Emperor needed to consume a Supreme Chasm Dao Fruit to be able to sense the barrier to a higher cultivation realm. Was this rted to the fact that he was unable to refine the grade-nine immortal pills? ¡°Xie Wanling, where did this ck-robed mane from? How did he contact you?¡± Di Jiu could not be bothered to address Xie Wanling by his title. He would have already killed him were it not for Zhangsun Huang. Zhangsun Huang and Xie Wanling were father and son, after all, regardless of how broken their rtionship was. Xie Wanling shook his head. ¡°I do not know. I only know that he came from a ne of a higher level than the Four Major Immortal Continents. He possessed an extremely powerful cultivation...¡± Xie Wanling subconsciously stopped speaking. If Qi Jun was extremely powerful, just how powerful was Di Jiu? He had witnessed how Di Jiu had dealt with Qi Jun. ¡°How do you contact him usually?¡± Di Jiu knew that he would most likely be unable to obtain a lot of important information from Xie Wanling. Qi Jun¡¯s mission in the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent was probably different from Yi Mang and Li Lie¡¯s mission. Di Jiu had imnted nomological restrictions everywhere on Xie Wanling. He would have sensed it long ago if Xie Wanling had been coveting the light shining from providence on the Immortal World. Xie Wanling replied in an even more respectful tone, ¡°That person is called Qi Jun. He gave me a talisman with the instruction to crush the talisman when the Demonic Clothing Mountain¡¯s mystic area opened. I know nothing else.¡± Worried that Di Jiu would not be satisfied with his reply, Xie Wanling added, ¡°Qi Jun¡¯s main objective is to obtain the Supreme Chasm Dao Fruit...¡± The Supreme Chasm Dao Fruit? Qi Jun should have passed the Immortal Emperor Realm long ago. Why would he want the Supreme Chasm Dao Fruit? Di Jiu could not think of a reason why, so he decided to let it be. His gazended on Yue Wuliang. He suspected that there was one fe from each of the Four Major Immortal Continents who was collecting the light shining on the Immortal World from providence for Jiang Dai. It was Immortal Emperor Radiant Fortune from the Square Immortal Continent, most likely Ye Xi from the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent, and Li Lie from the Thunder Court Immortal Continent. He had killed all three of them. If it was not Xie Wanling, who could it be from the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent? Yue Wuliang shuddered subconsciously when he saw Di Jiu nce at him. He hastily cupped his fists and implored, ¡°Daoist Di, this matter has nothing to do with me. I did not know that Xie Wanling brought the ck-robed man over here.¡± Di Jiu took no heed of Yue Wuliang. Instead, he took out an array g and handed it to ck Fire. ¡°ck Fire, head to the Starry Demon Pce with Zhangsun Huang and save his mother. Then, head to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. I need to take care of some matters, but I will return to the Immortal City soon.¡± With that, Di Jiu transmitted a voice message to ck Fire. ¡°If Xie Wanling dares to y any tricks, activate this array g immediately and kill him.¡± ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t worry...¡± ck Fire reassured him before staring at Di Jiu in expectation. The reason he had encouraged Zhangsun Huang to participate in the Demonic Clothing Mountain Summit was because he wanted to level up and be a level-nine immortal demon beast. Now that he saw Di Jiu, he naturally wanted Di Jiu to give him some grade-nine immortal pills. Di Jiu knew what ck Fire was thinking, so he sent another voice transmission. ¡°The cultivating resources for both you and Zhangsun Huang can all be found in his ring, including the elixir pill required for you to break through and be a level-nine immortal demon beast. I need to settle some issues but I will head to the Peace Hotel to find you guys after a while.¡± Upon hearing this, ck Fire leaped up, pulling Zhangsun Huang along as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let us quickly head to the Starry Demon Pce before returning to the Peace Hotel.¡± Once the two of them left, Di Jiu turned to Zhou Bujian and Mo Louxue, cupped his fists and informed them, ¡°If both of you are free, you can head to the Gigantic Tripod to find me. I have some things to deal with, so I will return to the Peace Hotelter on.¡± ¡°Thank you, I will definitely head to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City.¡± Zhou Bujian respected Di Jiu a lot. It was due to one sentence Di Jiu had said to him that his Sword Dao could advance. Out of the Five Great Immortal Emperors of the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent, Zhou Bujian was the only one with the confidence that he would be able to break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm without having to consume the Supreme Chasm Dao Fruit. ¡°Daoist Di, there is something I would like to discuss with you,¡± called Mo Louxue anxiously when she saw that Di Jiu was about to leave. She had decided to set up Qingbing and Di Jiu, regardless of whether her attempt would be sessful or not. With a nce at Mo Louxue¡¯s expression, Di Jiu knew that this was nothing important or urgent. He thus replied casually, ¡°I will return to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City a few monthster. Let us meet again in the Immortal City then.¡± He had quite a good impression of Zhou Bujian and Mo Louxue. It was meaningless to keep the Supreme Chasm Dao Fruit without making full use of it. Furthermore, it would only bring harm to Zhangsun Huang if the fruits were left on him. Therefore, he would give one to Zhou Bujian and one to Mo Louxue when the two of them went to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. The third fruit was reserved for Zhangsun Huang. Di Jiu refused to believe that he needed to consume a Supreme Chasm Dao Fruit in order to attain a higher realm. 1Since Big Brother Zhong Ao had been able to aplish such a feat, so could he. Besides, that Jiang fe coulde to the Four Major Immortal Continents from the Upper Realm. Surely, Di Jiu would be able to head to the Upper Realm from the Four Major Immortal Continents. The reason Di Jiu was in such a hurry to leave was because he wanted to head to the Dai He Hall. The cultivating resources within were copious, and that was exactly what he needed urgently. He intended to bring ck Fire along to chase down the ck-robed man called Qi Jun after he left the Dai He Hall. He was certain that the ck-robed man did not have long left to live, so he would meet his doom on the same ne. Di Jiu felt uneasy with every moment he did not hunt Qi Jun down. He would definitely be targeted by Qi Jun since he had killed the few people who had been collecting the light shining on the Immortal World from providence. The Lord Jiang Qi Jun had mentioned was most likely Jiang Dai. Since it was only a matter of time before Di Jiu was targeted, he might as well find out more about Jiang Dai for his own survival. Even if the Lord Jiang mentioned was not Jiang Dai, there was no harm in understanding some of Qi Jun¡¯s information regarding the Upper Realm. Other than hunting down the ck-robed man called Qi Jun, he also wanted to discover the identity of the fe collecting the light shining on the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent from providence. Chapter 524 - Who Is the Fourth Person

    Chapter 524: Who Is the Fourth Person

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu refined six nine-patterned Emperor Gamma Pills in half an hour and inserted them into the stone gates leading to the fourth floor of the Dai He Hall. There was a series of rumbling sounds before the fourth floor of the Dai He Hall opened. 72 supreme-grade immortal spirit meridians were ced in the hall, aligning with Di Jiu¡¯s prediction. Di Jiu had yet to enter the main gates of the Dai He Hall when he was enveloped by boundless Heaven Earth Essence Energy. The level of this Essence Energy was inferior to the Green Essence Energy Meridian, but he felt refreshed because this Heaven Earth Essence Energy had been created with many supreme-grade immortal spirit meridians gathered at the same ce. These supreme-grade immortal spirit meridians were exactly what Di Jiu needed the most. By taking one step forward, he stepped into the center of the Dai He Hall. ced in the very center of the 72 supreme-grade immortal spirit meridians was a box. Di Jiu immediately became excited when he spotted the box. In the hall on the third floor, he had obtained a Five-Element escape technique. Since this box was on the fourth floor, its contents had to be better than the escape technique. The Five-Element escape technique was a third-stage escape technique, so if this was better than the escape technique... Di Jiu increasingly felt that he had made the correct decision bying here. He did not consider the supreme-grade immortal spirit meridians his first priority. Instead, he grabbed the box and opened it. He was anxious to know what was inside the box. A Dao force, unseen by the naked eye and the Spiritual Force, enveloped Di Jiu instantly when the box was opened. In a moment, the Dao pattern had already permeated all his meridians. His Spiritual Sea was no exception. While this happened, a mysterious, esoteric cultivation technique was automatically carved within his Spiritual Sea. This was only possible because Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea was powerful. Otherwise, he would have fainted. Then, an imposing voice came from the depths of Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea. ¡°It is very impressive that you reached thest hall of the Dai He Hall. I will take you in as my fifth disciple. As for the cultivation technique, I have just imparted it to you. It will depend on you, and not on me, how far you might go. Treat these supreme-grade immortal spirit meridians as a weing gift from me to you.¡± ¡°Should theree a day when you cultivate the ninth-stage Immortal Emperor Realm, you will qualify to meet me. Inside the jade box are two talismans, one white and one ck. Crush the white talisman and four people wille here to find you. Once the five of you enter the Dai He Hall, crush the ck talisman and you will all ascend to the Dao World, where you can meet me. I am called Jiang Dai and I am your Master. Remember this.¡± Jiang Dai. It was Jiang Dai. He now understood that Jiang Dai had constructed the Dai He Hall, whose purpose was to collect the light shining on the Four Major Immortal Worlds from providence. However, why did Jiang Dai want to find a fifth person to crush the two talismans? Di Jiu was the fifth person Jiang Dai had found, but it seemed like he was unable to help thetter in any way. Then, he stopped thinking about this mystery. His body had already been invaded by a terrifying Dao pattern that was permeating his bones, flesh, and even Spiritual Sea with every passing moment. Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Dao, so he was very familiar with the Heaven Earth Law. He would be a natural puppet in the future when this Dao patternpleted the permeating process. He would retain the mobility and consciousness of an ordinary person, and even his ability to gain insight would not change. However, once the person who had cast this Dao pattern appeared, he would be a dog. No, he would be less than a dog, for a dog knew how to resist while the victim of this Dao pattern would lose all capability to resist. Such a venomous fe... Di Jiu knew that he would have died if the Dao he was cultivating had not been the Nomological Dao. Even so, his future would have been bleak had he not encountered a simr Dao pattern before. He had seen such a Dao pattern before on the ne Split Talisman Guild Master Qu Hen from the Gigantic Tripod Elixir Association had given him. The Poison Dao pattern on that ne Split Talisman had almost caused him to die in the void before he¡¯dnded on Earth. It was because Nong Xiuqi had helped him perfect his Nomological Dao heart that he had been able topletely expel the Poison Dao pattern. The Dao pattern he encountered now came from the same origin as the Poison Dao pattern he had encountered previously. However,pared to that Poison Dao pattern, this one was much more powerful. Di Jiu took a deep breath and sat down on the floor as he started franticallypleting Nomological Qi Circtions. In just one hour, he had already expelled the invisible Dao patterns. Then, Di Jiu took out some white jade and transferred them inside. He felt rxed upon aplishing that. How many years had he spent back then? He had only managed to remove one Poison Dao pattern while almost dying in the process. Now, however, he had removed all Dao patterns in one hour. Perhaps, next time, all the Dao patterns would be destroyed without a trace with just a thought. At the same time, Di Jiu understood the logic: He had to be cautious no matter what item he saw or how safe the ce seemed to be. He should never rush up to the item so hastily again. The reason he had stayed alive today was because of his Nomological Dao and because he had been targeted by such a Dao pattern before. What if he encountered a different form of danger next time? Di Jiu took out a jade box and ced the white jade inside after checking his body thoroughly multiple times and confirming that there were no issues. Then, he wrapped multipleyers of restrictions around the jade box and put it away. All the 72 supreme-grade immortal spirit meridians were put by Di Jiu into his Ninth World unceremoniously. Jiang Dai had said that one could see him once they cultivated up to the ninth-stage Immortal Emperor Realm. Di Jiu called it bullsh*t. One would definitely be able to cultivate to the ninth-stage Immortal Emperor Realm if they were able to reach the fourth floor of the Dai He Hall. However, who were the other four people Jiang Dai was looking for? Could they be the four people gathering the light shining from providence? After some thought, Di Jiu took out the white jade talisman and inspected it. He was certain of the identities of two people: Yi Mang and Li Lie. If he crushed this jade talisman, those he had yet to kill out of the four people would definitely appear here. After all, Jiang Dai would not have left the two jade talismans here if he had been incapable of such a feat. However, Di Jiu felt that he should still be cautious. Hence, he ced the jade talisman on the fourth floor of the Dai He Hall, sealing the jade talisman within a nomological major array. Then, he set up a Nomological Trigger Array before dashing out of the Dai He Hall. The Dai He Hall belonged to Jiang Dai. With this knowledge in mind, Di Jiu felt that every minute he was staying in the Dai He Hall was torture. After leaving the Dai He Hall, he crushed the white jade talisman by controlling the nomological major array. Boom! The void rumbled ferociously and a white light exploded during the boom. A teleportation whirlpool then appeared before Di Jiu. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force permeated the whirlpool and disappeared without a trace immediately. Di Jiu felt that that bastard Jiang Dai was truly cunning. If he had really crushed the white jade talisman ording to Jiang Dai¡¯s instructions, he would have died. After all, he would have teleported instantly. There was absolutely no way he would have been able to wait for the other four people to arrive. However, Di Jiu quickly sensed from the surrounding nomological aura of the Teleportation Array that he would simrly have been sucked into the array if the Dao pattern had remained in his body. This would have been the case even if he had used other methods to activate the white talisman. Worried that someone would rush over and be sucked into the Teleportation Array, he set up a Nomological Defense Array around the area, thus preventing any outsider from entering the Teleportation Array. As for him, he waited outside the Teleportation Array to see who would being here. If his guess was correct, the three people would be Ye Xi, Yi Mang, and Li Lie. So who was the fourth person? Chapter 525 - The Connate Five-Direction Flag Owner

    Chapter 525: The Connate Five-Direction g Owner

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What made Di Jiu feel surprised was that the white teleportation whirlpool actually persisted for a very long time before gradually weakening. If it had sufficient help from the Immortal Spirit Qi, this teleportation whirlpool would certainly persist even longer... Di Jiu then felt something strange all of a sudden. His Spirit Force immediatelynded on the 72 supreme-grade immortal spirit meridians in his Ninth World. When he¡¯d collected these supreme-grade immortal spirit meridians at first, he had not thought much of it. Now that his Spiritual Force swept in, he immediately realized that something was not right. Each of these immortal spirit meridians had a mysterious, esoteric Dao pattern on it. He could immediately make out what these Dao patterns were for. These Dao patterns were obviously the Teleportation Array¡¯s Spirit Gathering Dao patterns. In other words, if he put these immortal spirit meridians into his ring, his ring would explode as long as the white talisman shattered, regardless of whether he was in the Dai He Hall. Once his ring exploded, the 72 supreme-grade immortal spirit meridians would definitely burst out. The 72 supreme-grade immortal spirit meridians¡¯ Dao pattern would allow these immortal spirit meridians to form a Spirit-Gathering Immortal Array, which would mainly provide Immortal Spirit Qi to this white Teleportation Array. Powerful... It was simply too powerful. Not only was Jiang Dai powerful, but he was also sinister. This old man was definitely not an ordinary sinister person, but someone rotten to the core. He had made someone acknowledge him as his Master and also made him activate the teleportation whirlpool, drawing four people who sent the light from providence shining in the Immortal World and the Dharma treasure suppressing it. He eventually had to take back the present he had given to his disciple and simply make use of people. He was not cultivating the Nomological Dao and did not have the Ninth World. However, he had still fallen into his trap, so he had to be wary of this fellow in the future. Di Jiu grabbed a few middle-grade immortal spirit meridians from the ring and threw them into the teleportation whirlpool. He could not allow this Teleportation Array to stop before those four people arrived. The Immortal Spirit Qi of the middle-grade immortal spirit meridians was naturally insufficient but could still maintain this teleportation for a period of time. When the Teleportation Array continued to operate, Di Jiu started to sit on the outside of this Teleportation Array so that he would be enlightened about the nomological aura of this array. Truthfully speaking, Di Jiu initially had not cared much about this Teleportation Array. He had believed that this Teleportation Array had definitely been set up by the fellow from the Upper Realm. This thing was not identical to his Array Dao, so he could only watch the fun. When Di Jiu captured the Array Dao¡¯s nomological aura, he sensed a brand new array setup techniqueing from the Teleportation Array and started admiring it. This Teleportation Array was totally different from the array setup technique he had a grasp on, yet it had a unique insight into something new and original. In addition, his guess earlier had been wrong. This Teleportation Array had not been set up by an expert from the Upper Realm at all but by an Array Dao expert who was also in the Immortal World. His cultivation level was definitely not any stronger than his now. To be exact, this Array Dao expert had only set up half an array. The so-called half-array mostly appeared on the Teleportation Array, where one side was set up first and the other side afterward... Upon thinking, Di Jiu grew somewhat cold inside. He started deducing that this Teleportation Array had been set up by Jiang Dai. Back when Jiang Dai had still been an Immortal Emperor, he seemed to have already started gathering the light from providence shining in the Immortal World. He had first established the Dai He Hall and made one person in every immortal continent gather it for him through unknown techniques. All this was not the end. He had also set up a Teleportation Array to the Upper Realm in the Dai He Hall. After he was done with that, Jiang Dai had then teleported to the Upper Realm and continued learning the Array Dao. Following that, he¡¯d set up the other end of this Teleportation Array andpleted it... Di Jiu dare not think any further. If all this was true, this Jiang Dai was the most scheming, sinister, and cruel fellow he had ever met. Di Jiu did not continue analyzing this. He hadplete control over the array setup technique of this Teleportation Array. Although the technique was not bad, it was still far from his current technique. He did not look down on Jiang Dai. However, when he set up this Teleportation Array, he was not on par with him regardless of his cultivation level or Array Dao. Di Jiu was also afraid of Jiang Dai at the same time, as he was simply too scheming. ... Di Jiu waited three days. After the Teleportation Array¡¯s ray of light once again darkened, a light ray rapidly approached. Within a short time, a cultivator in ck appeared in front of Di Jiu. Di Jiu knew who he was but did not believe he was the one helping Jiang Dai to gather the light from providence shining in the Immortal World. The person who hade was the Sword Shift Immortal Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Zhou Bujian. If there was anyone he had a good impression of among the five great Immortal Emperors in the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent, it would be Zhou Bujian. Even if Mo Louxue came over, Di Jiu would not find it strange. The only person he would find strange to see was Zhou Bujian. He believed that he had not seen wrong. Zhou Bujian¡¯s Sword Dao carried a kind of unyielding aura that was pressing forward. Di Jiu had only seen this aura in the Heaven Saber Sect. He definitely did not believe that he would be Jiang Dai¡¯sckey and gather the light from providence shining in the Immortal World. ¡°Daoist Di, howe you¡¯re here?¡± Zhou Bujian looked at Di Jiu, who was standing outside the Teleportation Array and appeared to be more shocked than him, with some pleasant surprise despite his shock. Di Jiu smiled slightly. ¡°I was also going to ask why you came here, Sect Master Zhou.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got it.¡± Zhou Bujian looked at the teleportation whirlpool that had already weakened. ¡°Daoist Di, you probably came here because of the teleportation whirlpool, right? This is such a coincidence, but you must not approach this teleportation whirlpool. If I guessed correctly, this should have been set up by a ruthless person from the Upper Realm.¡± Di Jiu looked at Zhou Bujian in confusion, not understanding what he meant by that. If Zhou Bujian had been chosen by Jiang Dai, he would not have said all these things. If he had not, he should not have known all these things either. ¡°How do you know, Sect Master Zhou?¡± Di Jiu casually asked. Zhou Bujian sighed. ¡°Actually, I nned to invite you over here but I didn¡¯t know this teleportation whirlpool would appear all of a sudden. I couldn¡¯t find you, so I had toe over here alone. I spent two top-notch level-nine immortal escape talismans to arrive here quickly.¡± Di Jiu did not interrupt, as he knew what Zhou Bujian said might be what he wanted to know. As expected, Zhou Bujian added, ¡°I heard that Daoist Di came from the Square Immortal Continent. I believe that you should know about the nirvana of the Square Immortal Continent, right? Actually, the sunset state in the Square Immortal Continent was totally man-made.¡± Di Jiu grew stern. Zhou Bujian knew some things indeed. He cupped his fists and said, ¡°Sect Master Zhou, please enlighten me.¡± Zhou Bujian nodded. ¡°A very long time ago, a talented cultivator appeared in the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent. He was called Jiang Tian. Not only was he born with a Dao body, but he could also condense any Dao he looked at into his Dao pattern. He also obtained a set of connate priceless treasures called the Heaven Earth Five-Direction gs or the Five-Element gs...¡± ¡°The Heaven Earth Five-Element gs?¡± Di Jiu interrupted Zhou Bujian. ¡°How do you know this?¡± Zhou Bujian hurriedly said with cupped fists, ¡°Because these Five-Direction gs came originally from the Zhou Family. Jiang Tian¡¯s aptitude was too heaven-defying. My family ancestor, Zhou Chenxin, took him in as a disciple and married off his only daughter, Zhou Yuyun, to him. He even wanted to pass down the Five-Direction gs to Jiang Tian...¡± Zhou Bujian then sighed deeply with an urgent killing intent and said, ¡°However, this bastard plotted against my ancestor on the night that he got married and snatched the Five-Direction gs away. When he plotted against my ancestor Zhou Chenxin, he told him that he could not wait any longer because he had a great use for the Five-Direction gs. Thus, he could only kill my ancestor. He also said that he needed to exterminate the Zhou Family and asked my ancestor not to worry...¡± Upon hearing this, Di Jiu realized that Jiang Tian had not kept his word. Otherwise, Zhou Bujian would not have been here. He was curious to know how Zhou Bujian knew this so clearly. Chapter 526 - The Dao World

    Chapter 526: The Dao World

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°How do you know it so clearly?¡± Di Jiu looked at Zhou Bujian. Zhou Bujianughed self-derisively. ¡°This was not investigated by me. It was left behind by my ancestor. No matter how genius that Jiang Tian is, he is only a disciple. After he plotted against my ancestor, he was unaware that my ancestor left behind a hint of a soul imprint on the Heaven Earth Five-Direction gs. Jiang Tian then nned to use the Five-Direction gs to search for the Dharma treasure ensuring the light from providence would shine in every immortal continent of the Four Major Immortal Continents. My ancestor discovered what he nned to do, and this bastard actually wanted to strip away the light from providence shining in the Four Major Immortal Continents and form his own Dao World. Unfortunately, my ancestor was unable to stop his behavior.¡± ¡°Do you know why the Heaven Earth Five-Direction g scattered afterward?¡± Di Jiu asked. Zhou Bujian nodded. ¡°I know. What Jiang Tian did was so heaven-defying and despicable that he even wanted to take away the light from providence shining on the mother. Things backfired on him and a crack appeared in his Dao. After he realized he was going to perish, he left behind a son called Jiang Dai. His aptitude was even more heaven-defying than his father¡¯s and he always made ns before taking any action. My ancestor¡¯s soul imprint had already started disintegrating, so he knew he could no longer continue staying in the Five-Direction gs to keep a close watch on Jiang Dai. Thus, his remnant soul memory returned to the cave abode he had left behind. I only discovered this when I used my own bloodline to obtain my ancestor¡¯s remnants. The Square Immortal Continent entered a sunset state afterward, which I suspected was Jiang Dai¡¯s doing. The White Cloud Bound g that appeared on Xiling Yuanyi made me suspect the Square Immortal Continent¡¯s issues were not caused by Jiang Dai himself but were a lesson from his father. He would rather hand it over to a puppet to get it done. Xiling Yuanyi was also Jiang Dai¡¯s puppet but he was killed by Daoist Di.¡± Di Jiu secretly nodded. Zhou Bujian¡¯s guesses werepletely right. He had not expected himself to be waiting for the fourth person who had already been killed by him. Now, he wondered which technique Jiang Dai had used to make these four people get things done for him. He had obtained the Green Lotus g from Ye Xi and it seemed like he had guessed correctly. Ye Xi was the one Jiang Dai had left in the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent to gather the light shining from providence. Meanwhile, Zhou Bujian continued speaking. ¡°I couldn¡¯t observe the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent and the Thunder Court Immortal Continent. All my attention was on the Demonic Clothing Immortal Continent¡¯s Xiling Yuanyi. Fortunately, he was killed by Daoist Di, so I have the chance to continue perfecting my Sword Dao now.¡± ¡°Daoist Zhou, how did you know there was a Teleportation Array here that was left behind by Jiang Dai?¡± Di Jiu asked hisst question. Zhou Bujian took out a transparent heart-shaped item and Di Jiu sensed a boundless, majestic sword intent aura. What a powerful sword intent... Di Jiu secretly admired it. While holding onto this transparent item, Zhou Bujian said proudly, ¡°This is the sword heart left behind by my ancestor before leaving. His Sword Dao had already reached the stage of a transparent sword heart, and he left the transparent sword heart behind. No matter how heaven-defying Jiang Tian or Jiang Dai¡¯s aptitudes were, they learned with the Zhou Family¡¯s Sword Dao. As long as the Jiang Family¡¯s Dao pattern is activated in this realm, the transparent sword heart my ancestor left behind will be able to sense it.¡± So this was what had happened. Di Jiupletely understood now. He had not misjudged indeed, as Zhou Bujian was not a cultivator who could destroy the light from providence in a realm. Zhou Bujian also sensed that something was amiss while he was saying that. He put away his transparent sword heart and said in confusion, ¡°Daoist Di, this should be the ce where the Teleportation Array was left behind by Jiang Tian or Jiang Dai back then. Howe nobody hase over since the Teleportation Array has been here for so long? Logically speaking, the Teleportation Array left behind was meant for the people who gathered the light from providence shining toe here. Daoist Di, you have already killed Xiling Yuanyi, so there are still some people in the few remaining immortal continents.¡± Di Jiuughed out loud. He reached out to pat Zhou Bujian and said, ¡°Sect Master Zhou, if my guess is correct, Jiang Dai left Ye Xi in the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent, Yi Mang in the Square Immortal Continent, and Li Lei in the Thunder Court Immortal Continent. However, I have killed all of them. It would be strange if they came. If Jiang Dai knew these henchmen were killed by me, I wonder if he would spit out blood from anger.¡± Zhou Bujian was not sure what the word ¡®henchmen¡¯ meant but he was startled by Di Jiu¡¯s words. He then eximed to himself after a long while, ¡°So that¡¯s the case...¡± ¡°Daoist Zhou, I invited you over to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, but I¡¯ve saved a trip by meeting you here.¡± Di Jiu was in a pretty good mood now. Zhou Bujian finally reacted. What Di Jiu said was true. He thus bowed before Di Jiu in excitement. ¡°Daoist Di, thank you.¡± Di Jiu gestured with his hands. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Zhou Bujian sighed and said, ¡°Countless cultivators in the Four Major Immortal Continents are unaware that they are still alive today thanks to you. Only a selfless person like you would not think it¡¯s a big deal to handle such a huge matter. I, Zhou Bujian, will be looking up to your future achievements.¡± Zhou Bujian then bowed before Di Jiu again. ¡°Daoist Di, you know that the biggest enemy in my life is the Jiang Family. Although my aptitude is not bad, I know my cepared to Jiang Dai...¡± Di Jiu knew what Zhou Bujian implied by bowing. He was entrusting his enemy to him. Therefore, he hurriedly stopped Zhou Bujian and said, ¡°Daoist Zhou, you¡¯re stillcking a lotpared to Jiang Dai, but nobody knows what will happen in the future. As for Jiang Dai, I will naturally not let him off.¡± ¡°What pointers do you have, Brother Di?¡± Zhou Bujian knew very well that Di Jiu¡¯s understanding of the Dao was not something he could achieve. Mo Louxue would perhaps be very shocked by the way Di Jiu had resisted the man in ck. However, Zhou Bujian thought that it was not something excessive after he recovered from his surprise. Di Jiu muttered, ¡°Daoist Zhou, your Sword Dao is filled with an indomitable aura. There are no twists and turns. The core is clear. I think highly of such a Sword Dao and I believe you will not be any weaker than Jiang Dai eventually. No matter how powerful or gifted Jiang Dai is, a cultivator who wants to snatch away the light from providence shining on the mother is just a piece of trash.¡± Zhou Bujian pped. ¡°Not bad. I agree with you, Brother Di.¡± Zhou Bujian realized that Di Jiu understood the Zhou Family¡¯s Sword Dao the most. Di Jiu pointed at Zhou Bujian¡¯s ring and added, ¡°Daoist Zhou, the transparent sword heart of your family ancestor is definitely a priceless treasure. It is very hard to leave the transparent sword heart behind when cultivating the Sword Dao now. However, I suggest that you do not study that sword heart and do not use it to model your sword heart...¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Zhou Bujian looked at Di Jiu in amazement. The reason he did not care about the Supreme Chasm Dao Fruit was because he was certain that his sword heart could help him step out of the Immortal Emperor Realm. This sword heart had been left behind by his ancestor and was also the Sword Dao of the Zhou Family. It should be able to help him raise his cultivation level after he used it without having any side effects. Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Dao and was naturally aware that there would be some differences in the usage ofw even if the Master had passed on the same kind of divine power to his disciple. Moreover, nothing could be more transparent than the sword heart he had condensed on his own, no matter how perfected it was. ¡°Brother Di, you mean that I have to condense a transparent sword heart on my own?¡± Zhou Bujian grew stern, as he very soon wanted to use the transparent sword heart left behind by his ancestor. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°Daoist Zhou, if you don¡¯t have to face Jiang Dai as your enemy, it¡¯s fine to condense the sword heart in any way you want. However, with him as your enemy, you have to condense a sword heart of your own and not use your ancestor¡¯s. I still want to enlighten you on another thing. The transparent sword heart is only a unanimous pursuit of the cultivators of the Sword Dao. You might also be able to condense an even stronger sword heart than the transparent sword heart in the future and walk out of your own Sword Dao.¡± Di Jiu did not say this without knowing what he was talking about. He cultivated the Nomological Dao and the more he understood the Heaven Earth Law and the more thorough it was, the more he felt he understood and realized that he knew too little. Jiang Tian was not a simple man. He was too terrifying to think of using the light from providence shining in the Four Major Immortal Continents to condense his own Dao World. He had also happened to condense the Ninth World and discover about the Dao World. If Zhou Bujian could not condense his own powerful sword heart, he would only face death upon meeting Jiang Dai in the future. Zhou Bujian understood and bowed before Di Jiu for the third time. ¡°Thank you, Brother Di. I understand.¡± Di Jiu took out a jade box and handed it to Zhou Bujian. ¡°This is a Supreme Chasm Dao Fruit. You might be able to use this when you condense your sword heartter on. I¡¯ll give this to you. I invited you to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City for this matter as well, so you don¡¯t have to go over anymore.¡± COMMENT He was sure that Zhou Bujian did not entirely understand what he meant but he did not continue. Saying it on his own and allowing Zhou Bujian to be enlightened were two different things. Without his ancestor¡¯s transparent sword heart, this Supreme Chasm Dao Fruit Di Jiu gave him was an indispensable treasure for Zhou Bujian. He could not reject such a thing. Thus, he hurriedly took it and expressed his gratitude. ¡°Old Zhou, I have another reason for making you condense your own sword heart. I reckon that Jiang Dai will not let your family off. You can only condense your own sword heart so that you have the qualifications to face him. I¡¯ll be leaving, but we shall see each other again.¡± Di Jiu then cupped his fists, stretched his body, and left. He had obtained the items from Dai He Hall and he needed to hurry back to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Chapter 527 - News on Geng Ji

    Chapter 527: News on Geng Ji

    At that moment, the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City was definitely the most peaceful immortal city in this voidpared tost time. Nobody dared to monopolize the market or kill in this city. This was due to the presence of the Peace Hotel in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. The most important factor was the Peace Hotel¡¯s owner, Di Jiu, who was not someone to be easily provoked. Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s City Lord Mi Ji was happy and not distressed by Di Jiu. One could say that he¡¯dnded in heaven. Besides the Square Immortal Continent, which had already entered the sunset state, he would apany whoever came in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City like a grandson. The disciples of the slightlyrger sects ran rampant in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City and he did not dare speak up. Instead, he even had to follow them andugh. Besides Di Jiu and the Peace Hotel behind him, who dared to run rampant and court death in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City? Those who came to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City to court death were already dead because Di Jiu would not allow them to live. Even the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent¡¯s top sect and the Brilliant Lake Pce¡¯s Ye Xi could only be reincarnated in front of Di Jiu. Actually, that was not right. He had not even had the chance to get reincarnated. Although Mi Ji had not seen this before, simply too many people had seen it. Plus, Di Jiu was not giving instructions in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. His Peace Hotel business was even managed in an upright and honest way. Thus, Mi Ji could now be considered the true City Lord of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City and not the puppet that anyone could berate before. Mi Ji was even more careful upon hearing that Di Jiu would return to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City soon. He wanted Di Jiu to see that he was doing his job as the City Lord well. ... When Di Jiu arrived outside the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, he was very satisfied with Mi Ji¡¯s management. Everything was neat and tidy inside and outside the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. The Defense Array and Confinement Killing Array he had set up were also not activated, which meant that the city had been safe ever since he¡¯d left. ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di...¡± Once Di Jiu reached the entrance of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, Mi Ji, who was always waiting here, weed him. ¡°City Lord Mi, it¡¯s been hard on you to maintain the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City all these years.¡± Di Jiu cupped his fists respectfully. Mi Ji hurriedly replied, ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di set up a strong Defense Array here. I only needed to guard it. It was not hard at all.¡± ¡°Big Brother...¡± Little Tree, ck Fire, Zhangsun Huang, and the others hurriedly rushed over. Di Jiu did not see Chi Yuanqing, but his daughter Chi Xun¡¯er weed him. ck Fire¡¯s aptitude was indeed not bad. In a short time, ck Fire had be a level-nine immortal demon beast and his cultivation level had also stabilized. ck Fire had a gift for ripping apart the Void Realm. There was almost no threat to him in this Immortal Protectorate. Once Di Jiu saw Chi Xun¡¯er¡¯s expression, he knew she was deep in thought. ¡°Xun¡¯er, what are you thinking? Your father is not in the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City?¡± Di Jiu asked doubtfully. The Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s Defense Array and the restriction array inside had both been set up by him. He had realized that Chi Yuanqing was not here the moment he¡¯d arrived. Chi Xun¡¯er wanted to say something, but Little Tree spoke up first, ¡°Big Brother, Second Brother Geng Ji came to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City 30 years ago...¡± ¡°Geng Ji is here? Where is he?¡± Di Jiu was overjoyed upon hearing that. Little Tree sighed. ¡°Geng Ji¡¯s cultivation level is high, but...¡± ¡°Get to the main point.¡± Di Jiu did not want to listen to Little Tree¡¯s long-winded words. Little Tree promptly replied, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. After Geng Ji returned and found out about Big Brother¡¯s mighty deeds in this Immortal Protectorate, he was very happy and excited. He also told us where he had gone, but I didn¡¯t expect him to mention Chi Zhengshan...¡± Chi Zhengshan? Di Jiu immediately recalled and asked as he looked at Chi Xun¡¯er, ¡°He¡¯s your grandfather?¡± Chi Xun¡¯er rubbed her eyes and acknowledged this. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s my grandfather. Martial Uncle Geng said that my grandfather was enved by someone, so my father had to go over when he heard that...¡± Given Geng Ji¡¯s nature, he would definitely apany Chi Yuanqing over there. No matter how high Chi Yuanqing¡¯s cultivation level was, he could only have attained the Immortal Supremacy Realm at most during all these years. Geng Ji¡¯s aptitude was impressive indeed, but he would not be any stronger than Chi Yuanqing. So what if Geng Ji and Chi Yuanqing were Immortal Supremacies? If an old Immortal Supremacy like Chi Zhengshan was enved, what could Geng Ji and Chi Yuanqing do by going over? ¡°Where did they go?¡± Di Jiu frowned as he asked. Little Tree hurriedly replied, ¡°I heard Big Brother Geng Ji say that he came from the Square Immortal Continent, but I don¡¯t know which specific ce he meant.¡± ¡°He did not leave the locale ball behind?¡± Little Tree promptly took out the locale ball and handed it to Di Jiu. ¡°This is what Geng Ji left behind. He also mentioned that this ce was in the Square Immortal Continent. I don¡¯t know where in the Square Immortal Continent exactly.¡± When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force scanned it, the locale ball was very clear. Just like Little Tree had said, he did not know the exact location of this locale ball, nor did he know where in the Square Immortal Continent it was. ¡°Senior Di...¡± Chi Xun¡¯er bowed before Di Jiu anxiously. Di Jiu knew what Chi Xun¡¯er wanted to say, so he gestured with his hands. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I will certainly go and search for Geng Ji and your father. You stay in the Peace Hotel and cultivate at ease.¡± Di Jiu nced at Mi Ji, who was by his side. ¡°City Lord Mi, when I¡¯m not around, you¡¯ll still have to take care of the Peace Hotel.¡± Mi Ji hurriedly replied, ¡°Alchemy Emperor Di, don¡¯t worry. I will do as you have instructed and work hard to do my best.¡± Di Jiu let Xiangnu, who was always cultivating in the Quintessential World, out. ¡°Xiangnu, I actually nned to apany you in the Gigantic Tripod for some time before leaving, but I have to go. You stay here and work hard to cultivate with Big Brother ck Fire, Little Tree, and Chi Xun¡¯er to attain the Immortal Emperor Realm soon. You have to remember when you head out to put yourself to the test. You are not allowed to go to the Lunar Forsaken Tomb.¡± Di Jiu practically told everyone that they were not allowed to go to the Lunar Forsaken Tomb. ¡°Grandfather...¡± Xiangnu looked at the unfamiliar void immortal city and the strangers in front of her eyes, looking somewhat worried. Upon hearing that, everyone turned their attention to Di Jiu and Di Xiangnu. Di Jiu exined, ¡°This is my granddaughter, Di Xiangnu. I found her when I went out this time and brought her here.¡± Before ck Fire could speak, Little Tree hurriedly took a step forward, patting his chest as he said, ¡°Younger Sister Xiangnu, don¡¯t worry. Stay in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City and cultivate. Nobody will dare bully you. Everyone listens to me in the entire Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City.¡± ck Fire promptly pushed Little Tree aside. ¡°Xiangnu, although I¡¯m much older than you, I¡¯m a level-nine immortal demon beast now. In other words, an ordinary Immortal Emperor is a nobody in my eyes. Little Tree¡¯s cultivation level is too low, but you can just cultivate behind me. I have plenty of cultivating resources and take a look at Little Huang. He was originally just a small Great Unity Immortal, and I helped him attain the Immortal Supremacy Realm.¡± Xiangnu stared nkly at Little Tree and ck Fire in front of her. Elder Brother Ah Xi and Elder Sister Yumo were very modest, but howe these two demon beasts looked somewhat strange? ¡°Younger Sister Xiangnu, the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City is very safe and the Peace Hotel is even safer. There are also sufficient cultivating resources, and you can be my partner.¡± Even though Chi Xun¡¯er¡¯s eyes were a bit swollen, she had already pulled Xiangnu over. She had spent the longest time there, so she knew very well that both ck Fire and Little Tree were not very reliable. ¡°Daoist Di, what a coincidence. It looks like I came here on time.¡± Just as Di Jiu nned to go to the Teleportation Array to return to the Square Immortal Continent, the voice of Yaohua Snow Mountain¡¯s Mo Louxue was heard. Besides her, Ai Qingbing had also appeared. Ai Qingbing, whose attention was on Di Jiu, hurriedly moved away, the side of her ear looking a bit rosy. Chapter 528 - Returning to the Square Immortal Continent

    Chapter 528: Returning to the Square Immortal Continent

    Di Jiu hurriedly took out a jade box and handed it to Mo Louxue. He then apologized and said, ¡°I actually nned on discussing the Dao with Immortal Emperor Melting Snow, but I just returned to the Gigantic Tripod and learned about something huge. I have to leave this ce immediately, but before that happens, I¡¯ll give this to you...¡± When she heard that Di Jiu would not even give her a chance to sit down and talk, the rosiness on Ai Qingbing¡¯s ear instantly vanished and her face grew slightly pale. She knew very well why her Master had brought her here today and had actually not said no. She looked up to Di Jiu¡¯s style of doing things, as well as his techniques. As for Di Jiu¡¯s gift, she looked up to that even more. During his first time on the Demonic Clothing Mountain, Di Jiu had not given her Master a chance to talk. It was the same this time. Mo Louxue also frowned slightly, as Di Jiu had not given her a chance to talk twice in a row. She even suspected that Di Jiu knew her intent and did this to stop her from speaking. Given Qingbing¡¯s appearance and talent, she would not disgrace Di Jiu. But why was he behaving like this? ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Howe the two Guild Masters of the Elixir Association are missing?¡± Di Jiu did not care about the expression on Mo Louxue and Ai Qingbing¡¯s faces. He thought of Qu Hen and Chen Zishun and turned his head once again and asked Mi Ji this question. The ne Split Talisman that Qu Hen had given him carried a hint of Poison Dao engraving. He wanted to ask where he¡¯d gotten it from. Mi Ji hurriedly answered, ¡°After the Alchemy Emperor returned from the Illusionary Rainbow Immortal Continent¡¯s Brilliant Lake Pce, the Gigantic Tripod Elixir Association was increasingly prosperous. All kinds of Alchemy Masters came over one by one, which made the price of immortal pills in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City drop. This also made the number of cultivators in the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City increase. Thanks to its fairness and justice, this ce became increasingly prosperous. The two Guild Masters returned from the Thunder Court Immortal Continent not long ago and Guild Master Qu left the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. There was no news of Guild Master Qu Hen for decades after he left, so Guild Master Chen was worried and left as well. However, he did not return either, so I am barely managing the Elixir Association now.¡± ¡°Do you know where they went?¡± Di Jiu felt that something was wrong but could not make out what. Mi Ji shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I only heard Guild Master Chen say that Guild Master Qu wanted to end a feud and never return.¡± ¡°City Lord Mi, focus the majority of your energy on the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City. Let the Elixir Association choose a new Guild Master through their own elections.¡± Di Jiu felt that Mi Ji managing the Elixir Association would be unfavorable for their development. ¡°Yes, I will get it done.¡± Mi Ji bowed and responded without any dy. ¡°Also, you must know Geng Ji, right? After he came to the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City, where did he go?¡± The crystal ball Geng Ji had left behind was in an unfamiliar ce. Even though he¡¯d mentioned the Square Immortal Continent, there was no familiar scenery of it. Mi Ji hurriedly nodded. ¡°I know, but he did not tell me where he was going before he left the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City.¡± Di Jiu did not ask further. Instead, he apologetically told Mo Louxue, who did not look pleased, ¡°Daoist Mo, I have an important thing to do indeed. Once I return next time, I will definitely visit to apologize. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Di Jiu did not wait for Mo Louxue¡¯s answer. He just extended his body before disappearing. Mi Ji also apologized and hurriedly followed Di Jiu. Di Jiu wanted to ride the Teleportation Array but he needed to make sure that it could teleport him on time. ... When Di Jiu left, Mo Louxue recovered from her displeased state. She then sighed and said, ¡°Qingbing, let¡¯s go.¡± They both stepped out of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. ¡°Master...¡± Ai Qingbing was somewhat upset. After all, she was a top beauty and had been ignored like this. Mo Louxue shook her head. ¡°You are probably not fated to be with him...¡± Mo Louxue stopped and looked at the jade box in her hands in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Master?¡± Ai Qingbing asked hurriedly. Mo Louxue opened the jade box and said in disbelief, ¡°Di Jiu gave me a Supreme Chasm Dao Fruit. This...¡± The most precious item in the Immortal World was naturally the Supreme Chasm Dao Fruit. However, Di Jiu had casually given one to someone like her, who was only an ordinary friend. What did he mean by this? If Di Jiu and Qingbing¡¯s matter was settled, there was something else to be said. ¡°Ah...¡± Ai Qingbing stared nkly at the Supreme Chasm Dao Fruit in the jade box. Her heart thumped and she thought all of a sudden that perhaps Di Jiu had taken a liking to her Master. She had taught Ai Qingbing on her own and raised her since she had been young. How could Mo Louxue not know what Ai Qingbing was thinking? She patted Ai Qingbing¡¯s head. ¡°What nonsense are you thinking about? I¡¯m afraid Di Jiu will very soon leave this realm. If my guess is correct, he very likely gave one to Zhou Bujian too.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ai Qingbing subconsciously asked. Mo Louxue put away the jade box before sighing and saying, ¡°Maybe only the two of us caught his eye in this Immortal Protectorate. Daoist Di is open-minded and he left in a hurry this time due to a really urgent matter. This should not be a trick. I think that if such a person was unwilling, he would say so in front of you and not use such a method.¡± ¡°Master, then...¡± Mo Louxue shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t mention you to him anymore. Let the Heavenly Dao decide about this. If you two are fated, you will be together. Otherwise, I will forget about this matter. Sometimes, letting nature take its course is not necessarily bad.¡± ... Di Jiu once again returned to the Square Immortal Continent, which was certainly different fromst time. At the moment, it had been restored to its original Immortal World. Besides the scarcity of people, it was filled with life-force everywhere. The Starry Sky Immortal City was already the top immortal city in the entire Square Immortal Continent, and there was a huge statue of him outside the Starry Sky Immortal City. Di Jiu reckoned it had been built by the people of the Starry Sky Immortal City after his departure. Di Jiu did not enter the immortal city. His Spiritual Force had already swept into the Starry Sky Immortal City and there was no one newing in. Even if there were a few new people, they did note from the True Dominion or the Five Continents. As for Nong Xiuqi, his sister Di Di, and Geng Ji, Di Jiu was certain that they had nevere to the Starry Sky Immortal City. After all, he would have sensed their aura if they hade. The ce Geng Ji had mentioned was actually called the Square Immortal Continent, and Di Jiu guessed that it should be definitely somewhere within this area. The Square Immortal Continent was so huge that if he wanted to find this ce, he was afraid he could only search the entire Square Immortal Continent and then slowlypare it to the description. Fortunately, his Five-Element escape technique and Spiritual Force escape technique were very strong now. His Starry Sky Spiritual Sea had also evolved, and his Spiritual Force was valiant. It might have been impossible for someone else to search the entire Square Immortal Continent, but not for Di Jiu. At the thought of his Five-Element escape technique, Di Jiu suddenly thought of Jiang Dai. The Five-Element escape technique had been left behind by Jiang Dai. Would there be any tricks? This was noughing matter. No matter what, after getting free, he had to check whether Jiang Dai had done anything to his Five-Element escape technique. A person like Jiang Dai would definitely not leave a top-notch great divine power like the Five-Element escape technique and give it away to someone without a reason. Since he wanted to trick someone, why would he leave such an escape technique behind? Because of the Spiritual Force escape technique, Di Jiu did not search for a ce to specifically analyze the problems of the Five-Element escape technique. He did not need the Five-Element escape technique at all. With just his Spiritual Force escape technique, he could search the entire Square Immortal Continent in just three months. Di Jiu was disappointed that he had entered the Sky Screen Pit once again within three months. He could see the entire Square Immortal Continent¡¯s thriving life-force and numerous extremely rare and priceless treasures of Heaven and Earth. The only thing that he did not find was any traces Geng Ji had left behind in the locale ball. This made Di Jiu feel somewhat frustrated. Since that fellow wanted to leave a crystal ball behind, why had he not left behind the position of the entrance? Was it reasonable to say that Geng Ji was unlikely to be so careless or even forget how to enter the location of the crystal ball? No, that was not right. Since that ce was so well-hidden and the old Immortal Supremacy was enved, how had Geng Ji escaped and returned to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City? Geng Ji was more powerful than anyone else given his thunder faculty attack. He was a mutated Thunder Spirit Root, and almost nobody could attain the thunder faculty gift... The thunder faculty! Di Jiu once again thought of the Thunderous Floating Ind. He had gone in and out of the Thunderous Floating Ind twice and he was very familiar with it. Thus, he had not gone there yet. Maybe this was really rted to the Thunderous Floating Ind. Di Jiu immediately headed to the Thunderous Floating Ind with a sh of his figure. Chapter 529 - You Are Good Too

    Chapter 529: You Are Good Too

    Di Jiu stood in the center of the Thunderous Floating Ind, allowing all kinds of thunder streaks and thunder showers tond on him. However, they were unable to tear him apart at all. His Spiritual Force hadpletely covered the entire Thunderous Floating Ind and his Array Dao had now surpassed the level-nine Immortal Array Emperor. Also, thanks to his Starry Sky Spiritual Sea, any changes in the Thunderous Floating Ind could not escape his eyes. Within half an hour, Di Jiu had captured different nomological auras in the Thunderous Floating Ind. This was a kind of hidden spatial teleportation that ordinary people could not sense. Anyone would need a special kind of teleportation talisman if they wanted to enter through such a teleportation. It was no wonder that Jing Luowen and Lu Xikun had said that there was an exit in the Thunderous Floating Ind back then. He ended up entering the void through the Thunderous Floating Ind¡¯s exit. Now, it seemed that the rumor Jing Luowen and Lu Xikun had heard likely existed not because this exit led to the void but somewhere else in the Square Immortal Continent. They had only been unsure of it. Di Jiu did not have the teleportation talisman but he could see the hidden Teleportation Array. Therefore, he naturally did not need the talisman. Di Jiu took a step into the Teleportation Array and a spatial teleportation force swept over without any immortal crystals and swept him away. If this was the ce Geng Ji had mentioned, Di Jiu was certain that Geng Ji had not entered from the ce he had earlier. However, many people were entering the Thunderous Floating Ind, so someone would eventually enter this Teleportation Array by chance. Bam! A huge force swept over before Di Jiu¡¯s legsnded on the ground. He was sure that someone had done something to this Teleportation Array. Without his Half-Sacred Body, his leg bones would have been broken. The teleportation distance within the Square Immortal Continent would certainly not cause such a situation. Once hended on the ground, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force swept out. His cultivation technique was the Nomological Qi Cirction and, at least in the Immortal World, nobody dared to say they had a better understanding of the Heaven Earth Law than him. Once Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was outside, he discovered that this ce had already been refined by someone, or perhaps was about to be refined. Besides the void he had entered, this ce seemed to have be an individual territory like a personal Quintessential World. Di Jiu was sure that he would not have guessed so, but this ce was about to be refined into a personal world. How had Geng Ji gotten out? Di Jiu was certain that someone knew he hadnded here, let alone Geng Ji. However, he was not worried. He would not be harmed by someone else even if this ce waspletely refined. Di Jiu did not mind being found out by someone and did not even pretend to have a broken leg as he constantly set up nomological array gs. Since he had been discovered by someone very quickly upon arriving here, the other party would be sending someone to take him away soon. However, although Di Jiu had already casually set up tens of thousands of nomological array gs, nobody came over. After one hour, someone appeared in Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force. They had to possess the strength of an early-stage Immortal King. The Essence Energy around them was imprisoned by a restriction. This person, who was standing beside the entrance of a level-nine Confinement Killing Array, was probably a guard. ¡°You...¡± Upon seeing Di Jiu leave like this, the guard was stunned. There was someone in the Square Immortal Protectorate who could appear freely outside the Defense Array like this? ¡°I¡¯ll borrow this...¡± Di Jiu had walked into the Defense Array. In a short amount of time, he vanished from his sight. There were concealment restrictions on the Spiritual Force everywhere inside the Square Immortal Protectorate. This guard was stunned as he watched the spot where Di Jiu had vanished, not knowing what had happened. He was outside the Defense Array. Did this mean that he was free already? Why had he still needed to enter the area outside the Defense Array then? The guard very soon came to his senses. This was not something he should be harping on. He now had to report that someone had entered the Defense Array immediately. Istion restrictions were everywhere but they were not hard for Di Jiu to handle. When his Spiritual Force swept out, these restrictions seemed like a decoration against it. Di Jiu saw an altar that was being constructed by at least countless cultivators¡¯ bitter work. ¡°Huan Mingzi?¡± Di Jiu was pleasantly surprised to see Huan Mingzi. He lifted his hands to rip apart the Defense Array outside the altar and reach Huan Mingzi¡¯s side. ¡°Senior Huan, howe you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°You¡¯re Di Jiu...¡± When Huan Mingzi recognized Di Jiu, his first reaction was not pleasant surprise but despair. Di Jiu hade here obviously to construct this altar with them. Huan Mingzi knew too well what this altar was. Thanks to the observation of Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force, he discovered that Huan Mingzi had attained the early-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and soon realized why that was so. It was not because Huan Mingzi had a strong gift but because his cultivation level was fake. It had all been umted with lifespan and life-force. Unless a cultivator was foolish, he would not use his lifespan and life-force to umte his cultivation level. What was the reason behind cultivation? Was it to prolong one¡¯s lifespan and seek to live forever? Why would he need to cultivate if he umted his cultivation level using his lifespan and life-force? Sensing that something was amiss, Huan Mingzi said, ¡°Sect Master, you entered the Immortal Ascension Array earlier than us. Theoretically, it shouldn¡¯t have taken you so long...¡± Dozens of whip-like shadows attacked and immediately interrupted Huan Mingzi. These whip-like shadows locked both Di Jiu and Huan Mingzi inside this deadly space. Di Jiu lifted his hands and sent a fist move out. The man who used the shadows could not resist at all against Di Jiu¡¯s fist move. Bam! A mist of blood exploded and the man was turned into scraps by Di Jiu¡¯s fist move. Huan Mingzi was stunned as he looked at Di Jiu speechlessly. Di Jiu seemed different from him and had not been forced toe here. However, Di Jiu had not ascended much earlier than him. How had his cultivation level be so high? Besides Huan Mingzi, the other cultivators constructing the altar also stopped their work and stared at Di Jiu in amazement. How much strength did Di Jiu need to kill him with one fist move? He was rumored to be an expert in the mid-stage Immortal Emperor, so nobody dared to kill him. Di Jiu pped Huan Mingzi¡¯s shoulders. Huan Mingzi could sense the restriction in his body that was constantly grinding away his life-force as his lifespan dissipated. At the moment, his cultivation level rapidly decreased, dropping from the Zenith Heaven Immortal to the Golden Immortal Realm in a short time. However, Huan Mingzi was pleasantly surprised. He looked at his hands excitedly, pinching with all his might. He was convinced that the restriction in his body had beenpletely removed. ¡°Senior Huan, how did youe here? And did you see Di Di and Geng Ji?¡± Di Jiu hurriedly asked. ¡°When she entered the Immortal Ascension Array, Di Di must have sensed that something was wrong so she entered another void midway... Geng Ji came in and I thought of a way for him to escape...¡± Di Di had the Sacred Spirit Root and the Sacred Spirit Eyes. It was normal that she had sensed that something was wrong. Di Jiu then asked, ¡°Senior Huan, Geng Ji ended uping in again. Did you see him when he came in for the second time? Oh, that¡¯s right. Who is Chi Zhengshan?¡± ¡°You should be asking me. I didn¡¯t expect a heaven-defying person like you toe in. This is simply worth celebrating.¡± A calm and deep voice was heard before a young man in a purple robe appeared in front of everyone. ¡°Di Jiu, he¡¯s called Xing Jing¡¯ang. Everything here is rted to him and his strength is unfathomable...¡± Huan Mingzi thought of his low cultivation level. He also knew how high Xing Jing¡¯ang¡¯s cultivation level was. He could only describe it as unfathomable. ¡°So you knew Geng Ji came in once again?¡± Di Jiu was calm. Xing Jing¡¯ang¡¯s cultivation level should have surpassed the Immortal Emperor Realm, which was very likely the cultivation realm Zhou Bujian and the others were after. It was somewhat strange how he could do it since this was also the Immortal World. Xing Jing¡¯ang did not answer Di Jiu¡¯s question. Instead, he eyed him up and down. He then nodded in satisfaction. ¡°So you¡¯re that Brother Jiu that Geng Ji mentioned? Not bad... Geng Ji is good, and so are you.¡± Chapter 530 - Ripping Apart the Heaven Earth Law

    Chapter 530: Ripping Apart the Heaven Earth Law

    ¡°Not bad, I¡¯m Di Jiu. Is Geng Ji here?¡± Di Jiu became somewhat displeased, as this bastard was still ignoring his question even though he had asked so clearly. ¡°Your saber is good too.¡± Xing Jing¡¯ang¡¯s attention was on the saber behind Di Jiu, so he still did not answer his question directly. Di Jiu, who hated this way of shifting the topic, activated the nomological array he had set up. Boom! The huge pce behind Xing Jing¡¯ang started exploding and a frantic Immortal Essence aura also exploded. The magnificent hall copsed, destroying all the restrictions inside. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force could clearly scan Geng Ji and Chi Yuanqing. Both of them were imprisoned on top of a huge censer with all kinds of mysterious and esoteric restrictions fluctuating around them. Xing Jing¡¯ang stared nkly at his magnificent pce, which was being destroyed, and froze for a moment. He was wondering how this could be possible. There were all kinds of Defense Arrays around the pce where he lived. No one could dream of approaching, let alone using any techniques to st his pce apart. He was aware when Di Jiu hade in but unaware his pce would be sted apart right in front of him. ¡°You¡¯ve destroyed my pce?¡± Xing Jing¡¯ang came back to his senses. His pce was not only a ce where he could cultivate and rest. It was also connected to the altar. He had spent a huge amount of time and energy and used countless cultivators¡¯ life-force to construct it. Now that it was being so easily destroyed, how could he not be startled and angry at the same time? Di Jiu opened his palm to reveal his Heavenly Aqua Saber behind his back. He then said indifferently, ¡°What do you think? I asked you a few questions and you¡¯re being entric, which makes me very displeased. Thus, I would rather hack your cottage. Later on, I will also strike this rock trough you built.¡± ¡°How did you do it?¡± Xing Jing¡¯ang asked in a daze. This was too ridiculous. The ce where everyone was standing now was 99% under his control, and his Array Dao knowledge was the top in this Immortal Protectorate. Despite his control, Di Jiu had sted the pce apart. How could he not be shocked? He did not know about the nomological array gs. Di Jiu had set up countless of them, but he thought he could condense the level-nine Confinement Killing Immortal Array at any time. Di Jiu once again opened his palm and took away Geng Ji and Chi Yuanqing, who were pinned on top of the censer. Those restrictions and nomological Dao patterns were nothing to Di Jiu. In the process, Di Jiu had removed the restriction on both of them. After Geng Ji and Chi Yuanqingnded beside Huan Mingzi, Di Jiu said faintly, ¡°I did it one more time. Did you see it clearly?¡± ¡°Brother Jiu...¡± Geng Ji shouted after finallying back to his senses. He was overjoyed to see Di Jiu. Di Jiu did not turn his head. Instead, he stared at Xing Jing¡¯ang as he told Geng Ji, ¡°Geng Ji, leave with Senior Huan Mingzi and Chi Yuanqing along with the others. I must teach this scum a lesson today and see why he made this life-force altar.¡± He actually knew the meaning behind it. This bastard Xing Jing¡¯ang was definitely thinking of using other people¡¯s life-force and Dao path to break out of the Immortal Emperor Realm and ascend to a higher level. He had to admit that this fellow was a genius for thinking of such a method and was almost about to seed. Di Jiu was unsure how many innocent cultivators had died here but he was aware that Xing Jing¡¯ang¡¯s cultivation level had surpassed the Immortal Emperor. Xing Jing¡¯ang mumbled, ¡°What a strong understanding of Heaven Earth Law. Perhaps one person like you would be enough...¡± He could finally sense Di Jiu¡¯s technique. It was like a kind of Heaven Earth Law understanding that he utilized fully. The explosions of the array foundation could be heard by everyone. An iparably huge level-nine Confinement Killing Immortal Array instantly rose. Di Jiu and the other cultivators were stunned by the sight of it, so their Essence Energy and Spiritual Force paused in a moment. All the cultivators in the Confinement Killing Immortal Array were tightly packed together in that space. Even taking a step forward was hard. ¡°Today, I will show you that this is my territory...¡± Xing Jing¡¯ang had not finished speaking when the tightly-packed space in the surrounding area copsed all of a sudden, rupturing along with him. Afterward, a new space enveloped him. At the moment, he felt that only he was left in the tightly-packed surroundings. No one else. Xing Jing¡¯ang still dared to spout nonsense and drew out a long spear that turned into a spear pattern. The long spear pattern then spread and the outside of Di Jiu¡¯s Defense Array was affected, copsing along with Di Jiu¡¯s nomological array gs. The spear pattern ripped apart Di Jiu¡¯s level-nine Confinement Killing Array and Xing Jing¡¯ang instantly rushed out of the array. Di Jiu could once again use the nomological array gs to set up a Confinement Killing Array to trap Xing Jing¡¯ang. However, he did not do so. He instead drew his Heavenly Aqua Saber and sent a saber move out. Even though Xing Jing¡¯ang¡¯s Array Dao did not surpass a level-nine Immortal Array, he was still at the peak level of it. His strength was also far above any ordinary Immortal Emperor¡¯s strength. He wanted to confine Xing Jing¡¯ang, so he needed to use an even higher level of Confinement Killing Array. However, this was not the most important issue. After all, Di Jiu could constantly set up level-nine Confinement Killing Immortal Arrays to trap him. The most important factor was that the Immortal Protectorate, which seemed to have been refined by Xing Jing¡¯ang, was bing his Quintessential World. No matter how many nomological array gs Di Jiu set up, Xing Jing¡¯ang could still use hisw control over this world to destroy his nomological array gs. Unless he set up an even higher level of nomological array gs... Di Jiu¡¯s nomological array gs were only at the Immortal World level. If he could not set up an even higher level, he could not set up a Confinement Killing Array that would surpass the Immortal Array. Xing Jing¡¯ang would certainly not give him the time to refine the array gs and set up the Confinement Killing Array. He knew that Xing Jing¡¯ang was not simple, so Di Jiu could only strike with the Order-Breaking Saber Move. When Di Jiu struck, Xing Jing¡¯ang¡¯s long spear turned into a spear pattern for the second time. At that moment, he was more aware than anyone that Di Jiu was the top expert he had ever met. All these years, he had met too many experts. So what if they had been perfected Immortal Emperors? Di Jiu, who was in front of him, was far from that. When he¡¯d captured Geng Ji, Geng Ji had said that his Brother Jiu would help him take revenge. To be honest, Xing Jing¡¯ang had not taken that to heart at all. However, he now knew how formidable this Brother Jiu that Geng Ji had mentioned was. Perhaps, Di Jiu was not the strongest in terms of strength but he set up arrays without anyone knowing. He now understood the reason Di Jiu could destroy his pce. It was because he had set up an explosive array. Besides, that Confinement Killing Array had almost trapped him just now. He still could not make out how Di Jiu had set that up. However, he definitely would not give Di Jiu a second chance to set up nomological arrays now. From the moment Di Jiu came in, Xing Jing¡¯ang had been at a disadvantage. Still, he did not fear him. This ce belonged to him and whoever he wanted to kill would die. The spear pattern engulfed the area and turned it into a space. At the same time, it conformed with the suppression of thew of this Immortal Protectorate. Di Jiu could not escape this strength even with the help of a world¡¯s force. Crack, crack, crack! One could hear thew shatter, and the space enveloped by the spear pattern seemed to be copsing. A terrifying thought popped up in his mind. How was this possible? The Heaven Earth Law he¡¯d trapped included his spear pattern¡¯s divine power. Unfortunately, at the moment, it was copsing. This was a kind of divine power that ripped apart thew. What kind of technique was it? Not only could Di Jiu rip apart his spatial order, but he could also rip apart his divine powerw? Boom! The spear pattern exploded all over and the Heaven Earth Law in this world also started copsing without having any effect on Di Jiu whatsoever. Bam! Boom! The Heavenly Aqua Saber cut a bloody trough on Xing Jing¡¯ang¡¯s chest, sending him flying out andnding on the altar that was not yetpleted. At that moment, Xing Jing¡¯ang grew solemn. He was sure that he¡¯d guessed correctly. Di Jiu could really rip apart hisw of divine power and also rip apart the Heaven Earth Law. This could not be described by the word ¡®terrifying¡¯. If someone else had dared to make a move on him, he would have overpowered them. However, not only had Di Jiu attacked him, but he had also gained an advantage easily. Had he ignored the Heaven Earth Law? ¡°Daoist Di, please stop.¡± Xing Jing¡¯ang was terrified upon seeing Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber once again sweep out with a blue mist saber re. Thus, he hurriedly shouted. Di Jiu, who would naturally not stop, struck with a Wind-Rustling Move. The rustling wind easily turned water cold, and the blue mist Saber Qi carried an indomitable aura, locking Xing Jing¡¯ang. This Saber Qi would not rest until Xing Jing¡¯ang was killed. An abnormal rosy-pink color appeared on Xing Jing¡¯ang¡¯s face. His long spear swept up, creating a brown spear line. At the same time, he shouted loudly, ¡°Daoist Di, even if you shatter this world, you will only cause the Square Immortal Continent to be iplete. You can¡¯t do anything to me. I would give up this ce and escape at most. Daoist Di, please believe me. I might not be your match, but nobody will stop me if I want to leave this world. If you are willing to stop, I canpensate you for your losses and...¡± Boom! The indomitable saber re struck along with Xing Jing¡¯ang¡¯s brown spear line. The frantic Immortal Essence disintegrated and the altar that had been constructed over many years was ripped into scraps. When Xing Jing¡¯ang saw his altar get ripped apart, his eyes filled with fury and pain. Meanwhile, Di Jiu¡¯s killing intent approached and he spat out blood without being able toplete his words. How would he still stand a chance to stop Di Jiu from destroying his altar? Di Jiu did not feel good either. Xing Jing¡¯ang¡¯s cultivation level was simply too deep. Without his Starry Sky meridian, he might have spat out blood because of this saber move. Di Jiu did not use his elixir pills. Instead, he walked out as his Heavenly Aqua Saber once again turned into 100,000 blue res. Chapter 531 - Foresight Limited to Strength

    Chapter 531: Foresight Limited to Strength

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! Every inch of the spear pattern barrier disintegrated. When the Nomological World Xing Jing¡¯ang relied on did not affect Di Jiu, it was hard for him to resist Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber re even though his realm was already the half-step Dao Realm. A bloody trail exploded. Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber ripped apart Xing Jing¡¯ang¡¯s spear pattern barrier and created a mist of blood between his eyebrows. Xing Jing¡¯ang flew out. Before Di Jiu could strike for the third time, he drew out an Octagonal Copper Spinning Top and roared at the same time. ¡°Daoist Di, I know the realm between this realm and the Upper Realm. That ce is extremely weak, and only I know...¡± Di Jiu originally wanted to persist and get rid of Xing Jing¡¯ang with one saber move. However, he stopped in the end. The fear inside Xing Jing¡¯ang was then eased. He had seen countless cultivators with a saber as their Dharma treasure, like the Heaven Saber Sect whose every disciple had set off a carnage in the past. Nobody here was more terrifying than Di Jiu. Di Jiu only made two saber moves and, in his heart, he knew there were two kinds of cultivators with a saber. One of them was a cultivator using his saber, while the other was Di Jiu. He took out and swallowed numerous elixir pills. The Octagonal Copper Spinning Top protected his surroundings as he said, ¡°Daoist Di, let me off this time and I¡¯ll give you the entire Immortal Protectorate. Even if it¡¯s part of the Square Immortal Continent, if you can refine this ce andpletely form a Dao World of your own...¡± Di Jiu¡¯s surrounding killing intent permeated the area and his Heavenly Aqua Saber once again sent out saber res. He then said coldly, ¡°If you¡¯re not going to tell me, then forget about it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make a move, I¡¯ll speak. I only hope you can let me off this time.¡± Xing Jing¡¯ang felt the Heavenly Aqua Saber re and realized his entire mind was going to copse soon. Di Jiu replied faintly, ¡°You have no right to be bargaining with me. Tell me how you construct this altar first.¡± ¡°This altar is umted by cultivators¡¯ life-force and lifespan. Once the altar ispleted, I willbine the Square Immortal Protectorate and form my own Dao World and attain a higher level.¡± Due to Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber, Xing Jing¡¯ang did not dare hesitate. Over thousands of cultivators in the surroundings shuddered upon hearing this. It was evident that the day this altar waspleted would be the day they perished. It was exactly as he had guessed. Fortunately, Xing Jing¡¯ang had not seeded yet. Otherwise, he might not necessarily have been able to get rid of him easily. ¡°Daoist Di...¡± Xing Jing¡¯ang looked at Di Jiu somewhat worriedly, as he did not see any sign of Di Jiu letting him off in Di Jiu¡¯s eyes. What was the point if he revealed this and Di Jiu still wanted to kill him? He was at thest step of the Dao altar. If Di Jiu hade anyter, he might have seeded. After his Dao World formed, he would attain the real Dao Realm. Then, Di Jiu would not be his match no matter how powerful he was. Di Jiu, who knew what Xing Jing¡¯ang meant, said coldly, ¡°You have no right to be pleading for mercy. If I find you valuable, I will allow you to be reincarnated. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even have a chance.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber re had alreadypletely enveloped this space. Xing Jing¡¯ang sensed the surrounding terrifying killing intent aura and sighed. He knew very well that he could not escape under the circumstances. ¡°This is the weak realm node I have found. It is for you.¡± Xing Jing¡¯ang threw a locale ball to Di Jiu. Almost at the same time, the long spear in Xing Jing¡¯ang¡¯s hands ripped out a bright spear re with a time aura frantically fluctuating around him. Even though he knew it would be hard for him to escape from Di Jiu, he still wanted to try. This bright spear re emitted a mysterious, esoteric spear pattern Dao rune that ripped apart the void, revealing a spatial rift that one could rush into. In a short time, Xing Jing¡¯ang¡¯s hair had already turned snow-white. However, he did not hesitate or dy at all. He turned into a spear line and rushed towards the spatial rift he had ripped apart. His Octagonal Copper Spinning Top also flew towards Di Jiu simultaneously. Di Jiu did not chase after Xing Jing¡¯ang. Instead, he stood at the same ce. The Heavenly Aqua Saber once again turned into a blue mist saber re and hacked at Xing Jing¡¯ang¡¯s back. Xing Jing¡¯ang was ecstatic to see Di Jiu only send out one saber move. This saber move of his was impressive but would only seriously injure him at most. When Di Jiu came back to his senses, he had already rushed into the void. He did not believe Di Jiu could chase after him after he entered the void. He would slowly take revenge in the future. He was most afraid that in the instant that he rushed into the void, Di Jiu would suddenly secretly set up a Confinement Killing Immortal Array. Even though it would only stop him for a few seconds, it would be enough for him to be killed by Di Jiu several times. He was young after all. Di Jiu did not fully make use of this secretive array to set up a technique. Besides Xing Jing¡¯ang, all the cultivators watching this huge battle were also secretly thinking this was a pity. Di Jiu was really powerful. At the very least, they had never seen any immortals more powerful than Di Jiu. However, his battle experience was ascking as a novice¡¯s. Xing Jing¡¯ang had ripped apart the void, so Di Jiu¡¯s saber move that was aimed at his back would absolutely not take his life. Nobody dared to look down on Di Jiu given his strength. No matter how poor his battle experience was, his strength was enough to seriously injure Xing Jing¡¯ang and even make him give up on his Dao to escape. Crack! Xing Jing¡¯ang almost rushed into the spatial rift. However, in an instant, he heard a subtle cracking sound. It sounded as if something had shattered between Heaven and Earth before everything came to a still. During this stillness, or even in the interval, Heaven and Earth were once again restored to their original condition and he was restored to his original self. However, he saw everything about him in this interval, including his future and his doomsday. Life was but a fleeting moment. Xing Jing¡¯angpletely understood at that moment that his future did not exist at all. ¡°Pfft!¡± A mist of blood exploded, Xing Jing¡¯ang became calm as the murderous saber intent swept over. His Principal Spirit started to disintegrate and his consciousness also started to get blurry. ¡°The timew divine power...¡± These were Xing Jing¡¯ang¡¯sst words. If he had known that Di Jiu also controlled the timew divine power, he would not have done something so useless or tried to escape. While he had wanted to tear apart the void, Di Jiu had already made use of the timew to kill him easily. Xing Jing¡¯ang¡¯s dead body fell from the void and was ripped into two. He had not had any life left for a long time. All the cultivators in the surrounding space were silent. They had thought that Di Jiu hade here to throw his life away, but Xing Jing¡¯ang had been defeated. COMMENT Although everyone had thought that Di Jiu had too little experience, Xing Jing¡¯ang had died the moment he¡¯d tried to escape. A lot of people understood one thing at that moment. They had been ves working under Xing Jing¡¯ang and spent their life-force and lifespan to construct the altar for him. Di Jiu had killed Xing Jing¡¯ang once he hade, yet they still doubted Di Jiu¡¯s strength. Maybe this was why they had been enved. However, Di Jiu had killed the person who had enved them. Foresight was limited to their strength, which was a direct experience for most people. ¡°Thank you for saving us, Senior Di.¡± Numerous cultivators hurriedly came forward to thank Di Jiu despite Di Jiu¡¯s age. Di Jiu was their senior now that he had saved them. Di Jiu cupped his fists. ¡°Fellow Daoists, the Square Immortal Protectorate originally belonged to the Square Immortal Continent, where it is the best time to cultivate at the moment. After I break the barrier of the Square Immortal Protectorate, return to the Square Immortal Continent and continue to cultivate.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior Di.¡± Everyone seemed to speak in unison. Di Jiu nodded and once again said, ¡°I don¡¯t want everyone to remember that I saved your lives. I only hope that you will remember how you were once treated and will not do something that infuriates Heaven or other people.¡± Chapter 532 - Geng Ji’s Romance

    Chapter 532: Geng Ji¡¯s Romance

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Geng Ji, do you know where Di Di went?¡± Di Jiu asked Geng Ji about Di Di¡¯s whereabouts immediately. Geng Ji shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Although I came with Sister Di back then, I did not teleport at the same time. When I was being teleported in the Immortal Ascension Array, I did not sense anything wrong. I suspect that after Sister Di sensed that something was amiss midway, she left the teleportation space by force and entered another void. I directly came to this Immortal Protectorate after leaving the Immortal Ascension Array.¡± Geng Ji sounded upset, as he felt that he had not taken good care of Di Di. Her strength and divine power were stronger than his, but he felt that he had let Brother Jiu down. Di Jiu understood that the problem seemed to lie with the Life Transformation Array of the True Dominion Evil Beast Valley. He had joined forces with numerous Domain Realm experts to destroy the presence in the Life Transformation Array but had not expected that it would still leave a side effect. If Xing Jing¡¯ang was not rted to the presence in the Life Transformation Array, then he had to be rted to the Life Transformation Array. However, even Xing Jing¡¯ang had been killed by him. This ce would very soon fuse with the Square Immortal Continent. The Immortal Ascension Array would not be affected even if the Life Transformation Array had any problems. ¡°After you came here, how did you go out?¡± Di Jiu was confused. Logically speaking, Xing Jing¡¯ang would not have been foolish enough to let Geng Ji out, thus revealing what he had done. Geng Ji sighed and lowered his head. Di Jiu did not understand. Geng Ji did not hide anything in front of him and, knowing him, he would not hesitate at all even if he wanted to take his life. Huan Mingzi, who stood aside, sighed and said, ¡°Geng Ji met a female cultivator here called Chu Niyun. She fell in love with Geng Ji at first sight and looked for me to ask about him. After she got to know Geng Ji more, Chu Niyun felt that his aptitude was far above Xing Jing¡¯ang¡¯s and it would be a big pity if he perished here. She had been captured by Xing Jing¡¯ang for a very long time and knew what he was up to. So, she made up her mind not to let Geng Ji perish here.¡± ¡°Chu Niyun helped Geng Ji escape?¡± Di Jiu asked. Geng Ji sighed. ¡°Yes, Niyun was here longer than me, so she knew when Xing Jing¡¯ang would enter seclusion and also knew that the Thunderous Floating Ind was a great ce for me to escape to...¡± ¡°There¡¯s also a Thunderous Floating Ind here?¡± After Di Jiu asked this, he immediately understood what was going on. The Thunderous Floating Ind here should be the same as the one he¡¯d entered. However, the same Thunderous Floating Ind had been set up with all kinds of void restriction arrays, causing people to think they were two different nes. Once he removed the restriction in this Immortal Protectorate, it wouldpletely be one with the real Square Immortal Continent. ¡°Brother Jiu, is there any other ce with a Thunderous Floating Ind?¡± Geng Ji, who was naturally unaware, casually asked. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°We should be talking about the same Thunderous Floating Ind. Continue.¡± Geng Ji nodded his head. ¡°Niyun knew I was a Thunder Spirit Root who was not afraid of thunder streak attacks and a body-tempering cultivator. Thus, when Xing Jing¡¯ang entered seclusion, she secretly entrusted Senior Huan Mingzi to tell me to quickly escape toward the Thunderous Floating Ind, which was the only way out.¡± Di Jiu nodded, as he was right. The only ce Xing Jing¡¯ang would not refine was the Thunderous Floating Ind. Once the Thunderous Floating Ind was refined, this Immortal Protectorate would really be the only way out. ¡°Fortunately, I have the Spiritual Force escape technique. After I rushed out of the Defense Array, I immediately came to the Thunderous Floating Ind and rushed in...¡± Geng Ji rubbed his hair and sighed before adding, ¡°I only knew how childish Niyun and my thoughts were after I left. Xing Jing¡¯ang put a restriction in his body, so I needed to go to a specific ce to activate the restriction before returning here. Otherwise, my soul would vanquish...¡± Di Jiu¡¯s heart started palpitating. He had to activate the restriction in the body and teleport back somewhere? Xing Jing¡¯ang had not seemed like he could set up such a technique. ¡°I was not in a hurry to return, so I searched everywhere for Brother Jiu¡¯s whereabouts and finally found him in the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City. At the same time, I also saw Chi Yuanqing.¡± The guilt in Geng Ji¡¯s eyes grew stronger. ¡°I then realized that Niyun would have to die without a doubt after I left. Thus, I told ck Fire about my whereabouts and immediately returned here with Chi Yuanqing.¡± Di Jiu looked at Chi Yuanqing. He was sure that Geng Ji had told Chi Yuanqing the specific details and Chi Yuanqing had still followed him here. This indicated that Chi Yuanqing was a filial person. ¡°Were you worried I wouldn¡¯t be Xing Jing¡¯ang¡¯s match? Is that why you only told me to go somewhere but not specifically where?¡± Di Jiu asked. Geng Ji nodded his head. ¡°Yes, Xing Jing¡¯ang¡¯s strength had surpassed my expectations long ago. Besides, I didn¡¯t know where this ce was indeed. That¡¯s why I could only left a crystal ball behind. I only hoped that when Big Brother¡¯s cultivation level was higher, he would be able to find this ce and take revenge for me.¡± Di Jiu knew very well that the reason Geng Ji had returned was probably mainly because of Chu Niyun. ¡°How is Chu Niyun now?¡± Geng Ji¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness as he shook his head and said, ¡°When she sent me off, she knew she was going to die. I came back toote...¡± Geng Ji knew this was because he had found out toote and not because he had returned toote. If he had known how Chu Niyun had treated him and had been prepared to pay with her life, he would definitely not have left her alone. Huan Mingzi also sighed. ¡°Daoist Chu treated Geng Ji really well. She knew that she would only die if she sent Geng Ji away, but she still did it without any hesitation. The moment after Geng Ji left, Xing Jing¡¯ang discovered it. He then went out of seclusion and used the me to burn Chu Niyun for 49 days...¡± Geng Ji¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. He had ended up in Xing Jing¡¯ang¡¯s hands the moment he hade in. He had not even known that Chu Niyun had been burned for 49 days because of him and had eventually died. He would not have escaped alone if he had known. He hated how slow his reaction had been. Di Jiu snorted and said angrily, ¡°I let him off too easily by letting this bastard die with one saber move.¡± Di Jiu patted Geng Ji, who had gone through such a matter alone. He could not help at all. Geng Ji had been stubborn until he had escaped. He had then discovered Chu Niyun¡¯s fate and wanted to return in a hurry. In his ce, he would naturally have been aware of Chu Niyun¡¯s fate after following this n the moment she had proposed it. ¡°Daoist Chi, do you know if the Gigantic Tripod Elixir Association¡¯s Guild Master Qu Hen ever came here?¡± Di Jiu asked with cupped fists the perfected Immortal Supremacy standing beside Chi Yuanqing. He was sure that he should be Chi Yuanqing¡¯s father, Chi Zhengshan. Chi Zhengshan hurriedly returned the gesture, feeling grateful to Di Jiu for saving him and his son. He then said, ¡°Back then, a few other Immortal Emperors came here with me. However, Guild Master Qu Hen was not here.¡± This made Di Jiu very disappointed. Unfortunately, he did not have the time to continue searching for Qu Hen. ... The Square Immortal Protectorate was only part of the Square Immortal Continent. Although Xing Jing¡¯ang had run it for so many years and been only a step away from sessfully stripping away and taking the Square Immortal Protectorate, he had eventually not done so. Plus, Xing Jing¡¯ang had been killed by Di Jiu. It would not be hard for Di Jiu to remove the restriction confining the Square Immortal Continent. He would only need time. In just three months, Di Jiu hadpletely removed the restriction on the Square Immortal Protectorate. Then, he had immediately joined it with the original Square Immortal Continent¡¯s Newborn Immortal Protectorate. Someone had isted this, wrapped it using the Dao restriction, and opened up a Teleportation Array to this isted Immortal Protectorate on the Thunderous Floating Ind. Even Di Jiu admired this fellow¡¯s way of thinking. Not only had he found a way, but his Array Dao level was also the best. Di Jiu did not think it was Xing Jing¡¯ang who had constructed this teleportation entrance on the Thunderous Floating Ind after isting the Square Immortal Protectorate. He had a high cultivation level and had also stepped out of the Immortal Emperor. However, he was still far away from doing this. The Square Immortal Protectorate once again fused with the Square Immortal Continent. All the cultivators who had been imprisoned by Xing Jing¡¯ang in the Square Immortal Continent promptly came to bid farewell to Di Jiu and left in a hurry. Di Jiu then took Geng Ji, Chi Yuanqing, Chi Zhengshan, and Huan Mingzi with him and left the Thunderous Floating Ind. He nned to let Geng Ji and Huan Mingzi head back to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City first. He had not expected that Geng Ji would not want to go to the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City and would have to leave alone to search for Di Di. He felt that he was mainly at fault for her unknown whereabouts and he needed to search for her alone. Geng Ji¡¯s gift was strong indeed. His cultivation level was still around the fourth-stage Immortal King even after Xing Jing¡¯ang had stripped away his life-force and Di Jiu had removed the restriction. Di Jiu did not stop Geng Ji. He also wanted to go to the void node of the two worlds mainly to search for Qi Jun, whom he had gotten rid of. Geng Ji staying in the Gigantic Tripod Immortal City to cultivate was not any better than putting himself to the test in the void. His personal experiences told him that entering seclusion somewhere could raise his cultivation level but certainly not increase his opportunities and battle power. Chapter 533 - The Furious Forest

    Chapter 533: The Furious Forest

    The Furious Forest was considered a more well-known ce in the Square Immortal Continent. It was not famous because of its name and its abundance of all kinds of immortal spirit herbs. It was famous for having only one kind of Furious Root Tree and nothing else. Peculiarly, the Furious Root Tree did not require any soil or carrier, or it could be said that its carrier was the void. The Furious Root Tree could grow independently in the void, and its roots were particrly developed. Once the roots stretched out, they would be like strange, furious long spears intertwining. This was only one Furious Root Tree. If countless of them grew together, they would form a field of boundless tremendous root systems that would intertwine and connect into a world in this void without soil. The Furious Forest was formed by countless Furious Root Trees, and all sides of the forest were filled with void. Endless roots of Furious Root Trees grew together underneath the void. Within the several million square kilometers of the entire Furious Forest, there were no other kinds of nts besides the Furious Root Tree. At the moment, Di Jiu stood at the edge of the Furious Forest and looked at the roots of the Furious Root Trees peculiarly intertwined together. His scalp was tingling with numbness. With so many tree roots intertwining, it looked like rough, big earthworms. Someone with trypophobia would definitely not dare set foot there upon seeing that. Even the braver cultivators would also worry that if they ended up on these tree roots inside the Furious Forest, the tree roots would sweep them in after they entered deep into the forest and turn them into nothingness. Since there were no other species within several million square kilometers in the Furious Forest, people wondered whether all life was absorbed by the Furious Root Tree. Di Jiu did not stay for long. He stepped deep into the Furious Forest after observing it for a short while. A natural alleviation restriction was formed in the surroundings of the Furious Forest, where nobody and nothing was allowed to fly over. It would not be hard for Di Jiu to fly in by force if he wanted to. With his Order Severance divine power, he could rip apart the alleviation restriction formed by the Furious Root Tree. However, Di Jiu did not feel the need to do so and he had heard of the Furious Root Tree before. Since the node given by Xing Jing-ang was in the Furious Forest, he also wanted to enter the forest to take a look at how special this ce was. It was not that Di Jiu had the guts to do this. Actually, the Furious Forest did not pose a threat to him at all. Di Jiu would make some preparations when the Furious Forest posed a threat to him. For example, he would burn this ce into nothing with his Dao me or set up a guidance Teleportation Array outside. Di Jiu walked for a while and just entered deep into the Furious Forest. He could sense that something was amiss with the tree roots of the Furious Root Tree underneath him. They seemed to be alive and wiggling. An ordinary cultivator would have perhaps turned back immediately. However, Di Jiu moved forward ording to his original n as if nothing had happened. An awful grinding voice was heard. Then, Di Jiu could feel the endless tree roots start to turn soft, like pig intestines that had been putrefied for a long time. They wiggled and engulfed in an earth-shattering manner. The surrounding space was filled with a bloody aura. Any escape technique at this point seemed to have been sealed off, and the entire space waspletely filled with death and destruction. Di Jiu had the Five-Element escape technique and the Spiritual Force escape technique. He could still use his Order Severance divine power to escape even if the Furious Root Trees sealed off this space again. However, he did not think of doing so. The Furious Root Trees did not allow any outsiders to enter at all. He¡¯d originally wanted to only pass through. He had not nned on doing anything to the Furious Root Trees here. Di Jiu was very displeased with the response of the Furious Root Trees. His Dao fire emanated under his feet and instantly turned into a ball of spatial me that very quickly proliferated frantically in all directions with Di Jiu as its center. In just a short time, the Furious Root Trees were turned into nothingness by his Dao fire. As long as Di Jiu continued, it would not take too long to burn the entire Furious Forest with the power of his Dao fire. There was naturally certain spiritual intelligence involved for the Furious Forest to survive in this void for countless years. Once a terrifying Dao fire like Di Jiu¡¯s was used, all the Furious Root Trees in the Furious Forest instantly got afraid. They all had a kind of instinctive consciousness, so it would not take too long for Di Jiu to turn the Furious Forest into ashes. The tree roots of the Furious Root Tree that frantically approached Di Jiu then frantically retreated. A kind of pleading aura could be felt, as if the trees were hoping that Di Jiu would take back his Dao fire and stop using it to burn them. Di Jiu, who was not bothered, retracted his Dao fire while saying softly, ¡°Only this once. If you dare to provoke me next time, I will turn all the Furious Root Trees here into nothingness.¡± The reason he did not exterminate them was because this ce belonged to the Furious Root Trees indeed. Di Jiu was only going through. He would naturally spare these Furious Root Trees the first time but he would definitely burn them without any hesitation into nothing next time. Several millions of square kilometers looked like a lot but were not much to Di Jiu. After Di Jiu said this, a grateful aura could be felt from the surrounding Furious Root Trees. Di Jiu did not expect that when he continued moving forward, the entangled Furious Root Trees in front of his eyes would turn into a t path. He was very satisfied, as it seemed that the Furious Root Trees had reached a certain stage of intelligence and knew how to be grateful. Thanks to Xing Jing-ang¡¯s locale crystal ball and this t path, Di Jiu walked much faster. Within one hour, he had arrived at the location Xing Jing-ang¡¯s locale crystal ball gave but he did not search for the weak void node there. His gazended on the tree root house instead. Di Jiu actually knew very well that two cultivators were going to die here. They had drawn out their Dharma treasures, which formed a protection space. However, their protection space was enveloped by the endless tree roots of the Furious Root Trees. Di Jiu only asionally saw a ray of me between the tree roots, which had been evidently drawn out by the two trapped cultivators. However, their me and Di Jiu¡¯s me were worlds apart. It would be hard for them to burn some of the tree roots outside their protection space, let alone burn all of them. ¡°Release them,¡± Di Jiu said since they were fellow Daoists. The surrounding Furious Root Trees were very respectful to Di Jiu, so their tree roots vanishedpletely at his words. Two pale women then appeared in front of Di Jiu, who recognized them. One of them was the founder of the Virtuous Nirvana Sect, Yan Hui, while the other was a supremacy-level expert. It was the Virtuous Nirvana Sect¡¯s disciple, Mo Yuxuan. Her cultivation level had attained thete-stage Immortal King Realm, as her deep foundation had beenid by Di Jiu. Otherwise, she might have been unable to cultivate so quickly even though she had a Nirm Spirit Body. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Yan Hui looked at Di Jiu in shock as if doubting why he was still alive. Di Jiu knew that this old Dao nun was not aware of his power in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. It looked like after she¡¯d left the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City with Mo Yuxuan back then, she had never returned. On the other hand, Mo Yuxuan was extremely pleased and excited. Two tears formed at the edge of her eyes. Chapter 534 - The Void Mountain

    Chapter 534: The Void Mountain

    When Yan Hui¡¯s gazended on the peaceful, calm roots of the Furious Root Trees underneath Di Jiu, she was shocked. She then told Di Jiu in shame, ¡°Daoist Di, thank you for saving both of us. Otherwise, Yuxuan and I would not have been able to escape narrowly. I, Yan Hui, will definitely remember this debt.¡± Di Jiu cupped his fists. ¡°Senior, you speak too seriously. I have been through a lot with Yuxuan and she saved me in the past. I only happened to do so by chance this time.¡± ¡°Big Brother Di...¡± Mo Yuxuan seemed to have a lot to say to Di Jiu but had not had the chance all along. Heaven had taken pity on her and she had once again finally met Di Jiu. She would definitely not have left with Ancestral Master Yan Hui but with Di Jiu if she had been given a choice. However, she could not say this out loud unless Di Jiu and Yan Hui brought it up first. Ancestral Master Yan Hui would certainly not do so. If Di Jiu brought it up, she would think of all kinds of excuses to leave with him. Mo Yuxuan had only said three words before Yan Hui stopped her and once again told Di Jiu, ¡°Daoist Di, Yuxuan and I have some urgent matters to attend to. We came here by mistake but were fortunately saved by you. Do you perhaps need any help from the two of us?¡± Di Jiu, who was taken aback, subconsciously replied, ¡°I don¡¯t need your help with anything, Senior.¡± Yan Hui felt ashamed. ¡°Back in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, I left all of a sudden...¡± Di Jiu gestured with his hands. ¡°The past is in the past. Yuxuan and I are friends, so I don¡¯t me you.¡± Yan Hui was even more ashamed. ¡°Daoist Di, Yuxuan and I will leave first then. If I have the time, I will definitely go to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City and express my gratitude.¡± Yan Hui pulled at Mo Yuxuan, who was at a loss, and once again cupped her fists toward Di Jiu before quickly leaving. She seemed as if she was too embarrassed to face Di Jiu so she left in a hurry. However, Di Jiu felt that she was too embarrassed to say anything to him. ¡°Ancestral Master, I still have some things to say to Big Brother Di...¡± Before Mo Yuxuan could finish the other half of her sentence, she was pulled far away by Yan Hui. Di Jiu stared in a daze at Mo Yuxuan, who had gotten far away from him. He frowned slightly, as he felt that Yan Hui was too overbearing. However, he immediately thought about the rtionship between Mo Yuxuan and Yan Hui. He could only shake his head speechlessly. They were the Virtuous Nirvana Sect¡¯s Ancestral Master and a gifted disciple of thest generation. They were the equivalent of a family, while he was just friends with Mo Yuxuan. What right did he have to stop Yan Hui¡¯s overbearing behavior? ... Yan Hui left smoothly, perhaps because she knew that Di Jiu was friends with her and Mo Yuxuan. When Di Jiu hade, he had checked out the nomological fluctuation in every direction of the surrounding space. Yan Hui had left quickly and rushed out of the Furious Forest within an hour. ¡°Ancestral Master...¡± Once they rushed out of the Furious Forest, Mo Yuxuan looked upset at Yan Hui. Tears finally came pouring down her face. In this lifetime, her happiest days had been spent with Di Jiu, as well as Little Tree and ck Fire. She had lived carefree without any worries during that period and nothing had bothered her. She had felt the concern and care of everyone around her. However, everything had changed ever since she had met the Ancestral Master in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. She had to cultivate frantically and ept the Ancestral Master¡¯s Dao influence. She also had to search for cultivating resources all over the ce with the Ancestral Master. She did not even have the time to think about how she¡¯d ended up like this. She could only use the time when she was clear-headed in seclusion. She thought of ck Fire, Little Tree, Little Huang, and Di Jiu, who had gone through thick and thin with her... She had once again met Di Jiu with great difficulty, but the Ancestral Master had not even given her the chance to talk. Yan Hui took out the flying boat and entered it with Mo Yuxuan. After she controlled the flying boat and steered it somewhere far away, she sighed and said, ¡°Yuxuan, are you ming me for pulling you away in a hurry?¡± Mo Yuxuan lowered her head and remained silent. She would rather leave the Ancestral Master if she could and return to Di Jiu. Yan Hui sighed and said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t leave quickly, Di Jiu might have very likely killed both of us. He can do that. I admit that I underestimated him in the past.¡± Mo Yuxuan suddenly lifted her head and firmly shook it with tears still in her eyes. ¡°Ancestral Master, Big Brother Di is not like that. He definitely would not kill us.¡± Yan Hui nced calmly at Mo Yuxuan and said, ¡°Yuxuan, you must know why we went to the Furious Forest, right? We know there is a weak node there. As long as we enter from that ce, we will surely enter the Void Mountain. The Void Mountain is rumored to be an epoch-making treasure that contains endless treasures which surpass the Immortal World level...¡± ¡°That is nothing.¡± Mo Yuxuan did not fully understand what the Ancestral Master meant. Yan Hui snorted. ¡°Di Jiu went to the same ce as us. He obviously knew about the Void Mountain and went to search for it. Think about it. If he guessed that we went to search for the Void Mountain as well and knew about the secrets of the Void Mountain, would he allow us to live? Don¡¯t talk about the Rainbow Immortal Peach. It is far too different from the Void Mountain, like a drop of waterpared to the sea.¡± Mo Yuxuan opened her mouth wide in disbelief as she looked at the Ancestral Master. She definitely did not believe Di Jiu was such a person. He would not do such a thing even if there were precious items than the Void Mountain. The Ancestral Master did not understand him, which was why she said all these things. Yan Hui said softly, ¡°I know what you mean. Di Jiu is young, so how can he not be concerned about the top-notch experts in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City? The only possibility is that he is simply too wicked. He got rid of too many people who thought he was harmless and gathered all the top-notch cultivating resources and treasures...¡± ¡°No, Ancestral Master...¡± Mo Yuxuan did not wish to hear any nder about Di Jiu. Yan Hui sighed and looked at Mo Yuxuan in concern. ¡°Yuxuan, you don¡¯t understand. Any expert will umte dead bodies and endless blood. Otherwise, what right do they have to obtain more cultivating resources than others? Just focus on looking at the tree roots of the Furious Root Trees in the Furious Forest. You will be aware of how strong Di Jiu is upon seeing their attitude. The Furious Root Trees that wanted to swallow anything were so submissive before Di Jiu. This can only show how cruel he is. Back then, I thought that Di Jiu was dead for sure, but not only did he live, but his cultivation level also improved tremendously. Why do you think that is?¡± Mo Yuxuan did not say anything else. She knew that she could not change the way the Ancestral Master saw Di Jiu even if she did. In that case, there was no need to change her view. It was fine as long as she did not change the way she saw him in her heart. Some people were one of a kind and in Mo Yuxuan¡¯s heart, Di Jiu was exactly like that. What the Ancestral Master had said might make sense for many cultivators, but it did not apply to Big Brother Di. He found the cultivating resources that he wanted through his own hard work and not by using the methods the Ancestral Master had mentioned. ... Di Jiu once again checked the surrounding spatialw and his Spiritual Force started to permeate the void slowly. Di Jiu drew up nomological array gs and set up Spatial Law Arrays. Within three days, he found the location of the weak node, which was almost the same as the one Xing Jing-ang had provided. If ck Fire, a level-nine immortal demon beast, came here, it would certainly rip it apart easily. Di Jiu was not as gifted as ck Fire but he did not need too much force to rip apart this void either. After he left behind some imprints, the Immortal Essence gathered and he had nomological Dao runes in each of his hands. The spatial rift, which was three feet tall and a foot wide, was ripped apart. The boundless mysterious and esoteric Dao runes swept over with all kinds of void de res. Di Jiu¡¯s body stretched and immediately rushed into the spatial rift. Chapter 535 - The Void Mountain Between the Two Realms

    Chapter 535: The Void Mountain Between the Two Realms

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The spatial rift that he ripped apart closed up just as Di Jiu rushed into it. Di Jiu quickly left an imprint at his original ce and condensed nomological forces with both hands, tearing it back. The spatial rift that had been ripped apart by him earlier was now stable. Even though Di Jiu used a stronger Immortal Essence force this time, he could not rip the rift apart at all. Although he had expected that this might be the oue, Di Jiu was still unwilling to concede defeat. It was way harder to rip apart a low-level realm to a high-level realmpared to ripping apart a high-level realm to a low-level realm. Moreover, Di Jiu knew very well that the realm he was in was not considered a true high-level realm. It was only a void inteyer from the Immortal World to the Upper Realm. However, he still could not rip it apart. It looked like he would only stand a chance to rip this Void Realm apart after he became a perfected Immortal Emperor. When he was done with all the imprints at his location, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force extended without holding back. He was sure that Qi Jun, who had been seriously injured by his saber move in the past, was certainly still in this inteyer. He could not go to the real high-level realm. The void inteyer was filled with dullness and gloominess all over. Endless de res and some spatial chaos mixed everywhere. However, these spatial de res and spatial chaos did not have much of an effect on Di Jiu¡¯s body. The entire space between the two realms was filled with endless spatial chaos, de res, the meteorite in between the two realms, and some unknown things. He only saw haze and sand through his Spiritual Force. Di Jiu was fast and his Spiritual Force was notrgely affected. On the contrary, he could still temper his Spiritual Force here. The void inteyer between the two realms carried a kind ofceration wind. For a perfected Divine Body like Di Jiu¡¯s, it was even more suitable to temper his Spiritual Force and not his body. Several months flew by. Not only did Di Jiu not find Qi Jun¡¯s Spiritual Force imprint, but there were also no traces of human cultivators. Maybe other cultivators hade here before but, under such poor conditions, they had most likely not survived without a valiant Tempered Body like Di Jiu¡¯s. Di Jiu searched for the Spiritual Force imprint in the inteyer of the two realms as usual but was blocked by a huge mountain. Although he stood underneath the huge mountain, there were no strong winds or spatial chaos. This towering giant repelled all the strong winds and spatial chaos outside. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was stopped once it permeated this towering, huge mountain. However, Di Jiu could sense extremely mysterious, esoteric Dao rune auras and endless experts¡¯ divine power imprints. What kind of mountain was this? Did it exist in the inteyer of the two realms? Di Jiu only hesitated for a moment before he escaped into the mountain. He sensed that he was in the illusion once he entered the mountain. There was no whistling of strong winds or spatial chaos in the surroundings, only all sorts of Dao rune divine power imprint corrosions. Di Jiu had a feeling that if he dared to enter deep into this huge mountain, he would face dangers hundreds of times worse than the one between the two realms. In fact, given the Nomological Qi Cirction he cultivated and his strong Tempered Body, he was not in much danger between these two realms. Once he entered this illusory huge mountain, he would very likely perish among all sorts of Dao trace corrosion. Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Qi Cirction and analyzed all thew origins in the universe. He naturally knew that such corrosion of Dao traces was definitely not left behind by an Immortal World expert. This also meant that those who came to this mountain were almighty people much stronger than the experts of the Immortal World. However, for some reason, theynded in between the inteyer of the two realms. The entire mountain peak was filled with Dao traces of aura. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force could not permeate itpletely, and he slowed down his pace since it was very dangerous there. After dozens of steps, Di Jiu bent down to pick up a broken sword. Di Jiu had never cultivated the Sword Dao but hade across top-notch Saber Dao experts. In the Cultivation World, he hade across Dong Youjian, whose Sword Dao was unique and who had formed a sword array. His power was far above the power of the people of the same cultivation realm. Di Jiu had learned his saber array from Dong Youjian¡¯s Sword Dao. If his cksmith Dao had caught up afterward and he had not altered his cultivation technique into the Nomological Qi Cirction, his saber array might have been a huge killing weapon by this point. Since his Nomological Qi Cirction killed those of the same cultivation realm and he was always in a rush, he did not stop to analyze the saber array to the extent that it had beenid aside ever since he¡¯d entered the Immortal World. Apart from Dong Youjian, there was also Zhou Bujian. Zhou Bujian¡¯s Sword Dao was equally terrifying, but no matter how terrifying it was, it could not bepared to the half-broken sword in front of him. This half-broken sword had been left here for many years. However, the sword intent on it was still surging as it rushed out wave after wave. Di Jiu¡¯s body was valiant but if it had been any weaker, the half-broken sword that he had picked up would probably have ripped apart his body into fragments with its remnant sword intent. It was so powerful! This was the only thought he had. Di Jiu did not throw away this broken sword. Instead, he enveloped it with a restriction before putting it in a jade box. He had little use for it, as his Saber Dao came from his Nomological Dao. Di Jiu knew very well that this half-broken sword would be of great use to Zhou Bujian. However, he put it away and prepared to bring it back for Zhou Bujian to use. On the way, Di Jiu once again saw broken spears, ax fragments, hammer fragments, huge polearm fragments... Every kind of Dharma treasure fragment contained endless killing aura. Di Jiu suspected that this mountain used to be an ancient battlefield. A group of supremacy experts had been frantically fighting here before they¡¯d perished together in the end, leaving some Dharma treasure fragments behind. Three dayster, Di Jiu stopped beside a white jade skeleton. This was the first time Di Jiu was seeing a skeleton after being inside this mountain for a few days. In the past few days. He had only seen pieces of Dharma treasure fragments and huge ravines created by theceration of Dharma treasures. The only thing that he had not seen was a skeleton, as if all the skeletons in the entire mountain had disappeared. However, not only did he see a skeleton now, but he also saw that it was holding onto a three-feet-tall, white-jade stone tablet. The skeleton was like ordinary white jade and was holding onto a white-jade stone tablet. It looked like an entire body from afar. Di Jiu scanned this skeleton. It did not have anything on it, not even any clothes or rings. It was hard for Di Jiu to distinguish whether it had been a man or woman. His gaze thennded on the white-jade stone tablet. There were two words engraved on the white-jade stone tablet: Void Mountain. Void Mountain? Di Jiu lifted his head to take a look at the blurry gray mountain peak in the distance and mumbled, ¡°Could this mountain be the Void Mountain?¡± The Void Mountain¡¯s name was somewhat unique. Di Jiu opened his palm, wanting to scan the white-jade stone tablet of the Void Mountain to take a look. He had not expected that he would not be able to scan it. Although a white-jade skeleton was clearly holding onto this stone tablet, Di Jiu was unable to sweep it away. Di Jiu, who was confused, scanned it with his Spiritual Force as he once again lifted his hands. He was shocked to see that the white-jade stone tablet had not moved at all. Di Jiu took a few steps back. Even an idiot would realize that this was absolutely abnormal. He could sweep anything with his Spiritual Force into his hands given his strength, even a low-level, let alone a white-jade stone tablet. The only reason he could not sweep this white-jade stone tablet could be that the white-jade skeleton was holding onto it too tightly and would not allow him to take it away. Chapter 536 - People Alive on the Void Mountain

    Chapter 536: People Alive on the Void Mountain

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force permeated this white-jade skeleton and found out why it had not been corroded yet. It was because the corpse was also a top-notch cultivator with a Tempered Body higher than his that might have even surpassed the level of a Sacred Body. This skeleton held onto the white-jade stone tablet because of a deep obsession with it when it had still been alive. Therefore, it was unwilling to let it go after obtaining it even after being dead for many years. Di Jiu sighed and said, ¡°I know you snatched this white-jade stone tablet, but your soul is not here anymore. It¡¯s only an obsession, and I don¡¯t wish to harm your skeleton. I want to take this stone tablet away indeed, so you might as well let it go.¡± If it still did not understand what he meant, Di Jiu would have to destroy this skeleton by force. Perhaps it could sense that, after many years, someone hade here again and the stone tablet had nothing to do with it even if it continued holding it. The skeleton loosened its grip and the white-jade stone tablet fell to the ground. Di Jiu lifted his arms and took the stone tablet into his hands. His Spiritual Force permeated it and discovered no refined restrictions or any auras of Dharma treasure Dao runes. It looked like this stone tablet was just an ordinary stone tablet. Di Jiu casually threw the stone tablet into the ring, not expecting that the stone tablet would not be sent in. Huh? Di Jiu observed the stone tablet carefully again. He did not see anything different in half an hour so he once again threw it into the Ninth World. There was nothing odd about the stone tablet this time, so it was thrown into the Ninth World directly. Di Jiu felt great joy. He was certain that this stone tablet was not ordinary and his Ninth World was the same. This stone tablet could not enter his ring but could enter his Ninth World. The white-jade skeleton had given it up tactfully, so Di Jiu lifted his hands to dig a hole. He nned to send it into the hole. The white-jade skeleton suddenly disintegrated when Di Jiu dug the hole and turned into dust. An engraved relic then appeared before him. The words engraved on the relic were clear: ¡°You stole my Void Mountain stone tablet. My daughter will take revenge for me someday. Wash your neck clean and wait for her to kill you.¡± Di Jiu was furious. This bastard really did not know what was good for him. This was clearly an item without an owner, yet this fellow imed that it belonged to him. He was simply too shameless. He was sure that this white-jade stone tablet had been forcibly taken by this fellow before he had died. Would it not be proper for someone else to pick it up? Even though he was not the one who had picked it up, it was considered his since everyone had been fighting over this stone tablet and he had gotten hold of it. Di Jiu still wanted to build a tomb for this fellow. Therefore, he lifted his hands to send hundreds of thunder streaks sting alternatively within hundreds of feet. Regardless of whether this fellow was dead or alive, he had still dared to threaten him. Thus, Di Jiu had to take action. This fellow could not be reincarnated thanks to his thunder streaks. Then, Di Jiu continued moving forth. After walking for half a day, he saw an inverted Green Essence Energy Meridian and felt great joy. Besides his Nomological Qi Cirction technique and his Ninth World, the Green Essence Energy Meridian he had obtained in the Brilliant Lake Pce was extremely useful for bing a seventh-stage Immortal Emperor in a short time. The Green Essence Energy Meridian he had obtained in the Brilliant Lake Pce had been used up. He had not expected toe across another one here when he needed one. Di Jiu took a step toward the side of the Green Essence Energy Meridian. Before he could reach with his hands out to take it, it turned into a pile of dust and vanished without a trace in a moment. It turned out that it had already turned into nothingness. How many years had this battlested? Di Jiu was very disappointed when even the Essence Energy Meridian turned into nothingness. It would be strange if other things did exist. Another day went by and Di Jiu stopped at the side of an indentation where there were two skeletons. One of them had a long saber for a Dharma treasure that was stuck between the eyebrows of the other skeleton facing it, splitting its skull into two. The other skeleton, which had a long arm, was pinching the Spiritual Sea of the skeleton with a saber into pieces. Its finger stilly on the other skeleton¡¯s Purple Pce. This was the second time that Di Jiu had seen skeletons after entering the Void Mountain. Di Jiu walked over to the long saber and put his hand on the back of the saber. Fierce saber intents swept over and directly permeated Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea. However, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea was too powerful. No matter how strong these saber intents were, they could not hurt his Spiritual Sea. Di Jiu released his hand but could sense who the person was based on its familiar saber intent. It must have been a disciple of the Heaven Saber Sect. Crash! Due to Di Jiu¡¯s touch, the two skeletons immediately disintegrated into dust. Their rings and Dharma treasures all vanished except for the long saber. Di Jiu picked up this long saber. There was still a Heaven Saber in his ring, but he could sense that this long saber mimicked the Heaven Saber and had already surpassed the level of a supreme-grade immortal weapon. Di Jiu knew how powerful the body-tempering cultivation technique of the Heaven Saber Sect was. His Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art came from the Heaven Saber Sect. Their skeletons would not turn into dust years after they perished thanks to this powerful body-tempering cultivation technique. However, all the skeletons here had turned into dust, leaving only some Dharma treasures behind. This made Di Jiu suspect that there was corrosion of Dao runes in the Void Mountain. Only with the corrosion of Dao runes all year round could these top-notch Tempered Body cultivators¡¯ skeletons turn into dust. Di Jiu put away his Heaven Saber and focused his gaze once again on the side of the indentation. It looked as if there was nothing, but he could sense that these two people had died because of the indentation. There was no Dao rune aura in the indentation, which was more or less identical to the white-jade stone tablet that he had obtained earlier. Di Jiu was about to take out the white-jade stone tablet and send it into the indentation when he suddenly sensed a hint of familiarity at the edge of his Spiritual Force. It was the Dao rune aura left behind by his Heavenly Aqua Saber. Di Jiu, who was ecstatic, rushed over without hesitation. He was sure that this aura was produced by Qi Jun. Qi Jun had been struck by his two saber moves, so the Dao runes could not be removed from him unless he had a more profound understanding of the Heaven Earth Law than Di Jiu, which was not possible. Why had hee here? Wasn¡¯t it to search for Qi Jun? Qi Jun was undoubtedly dead after getting hit with two of his saber moves. He had searched for Qi Jun to ask about Jiang Dai and discover why Jiang Dai had drawn away the light from providence in the Four Major Immortal Worlds. He also wanted to see what the Upper Realm of the Immortal World was like and find out how to get there. Di Jiu stopped four hourster and looked at the two people in front of him in shock. That¡¯s right. There was not only one person in front of him, but two. Neither of them was a skeleton. They were alive. They were sitting on the stone pir, looking back at Di Jiu in shock. Di Jiu recognized one of them. He was Qi Jun, who he had been searching for. At that moment, Qi Jun did not look like he was seriously injured. It seemed as though he had only met a friend and the two of them were drinking tea here. The young man who was sitting opposite Qi Jun looked like a skeleton in ayer of skin. His face was thin, without much flesh, and both the rim of his eyes and his cheeks were indented. He also looked at Di Jiu in shock, his eyes wandering to the Heavenly Aqua Saber behind Di Jiu. ¡°Qi Jun, did he cause the injuries on you?¡± The thin, weak young man nced at Qi Jun, sounding somewhat cold. Qi Jun stood up and bowed. He then said, ¡°Yes, Young Master Baishang. His Saber Dao seems to have beenbined with thew of the universe. With one saber move, the entire spatialw is under his control. Thesews include the timew aura. If I had not run fast, I would already have perished thanks to his timew...¡± ¡°Timew?¡± The thin young man looked at Di Jiu in shock, hot rays of light emanating from deep within his eyes. Before he could stand up, Di Jiu could sense a terrifying suppression sweeping over. At that moment, it was hard for Di Jiu to breathe, let alone move. Chapter 537 - Xu Baishang

    Chapter 537: Xu Baishang

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank and he immediately took dozens of steps back. At the same time, he was prepared to use his Spiritual Force escape technique at any time. However, Di Jiu very soon realized that after he retreated, that terrifying suppressive aura immediately weakened. The other party did not make a move on him either. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on the young man and locked him to the ground with faint chains. The Dao runes that circted on the chains did not take form at all. These Dao chains were made from the condensation of the Heaven Earth Dao rune Law, so Di Jiu instantly understood. It was not surprising that the young man had not left yet and probably could not leave at all. Di Jiu also understood at the same time why there were no skeletal remains on the Void Mountain. It looked like his guess had been correct. All the skeletons on the Void Mountain were corroded by the Dao runes. This young man had been locked by the Dao rune chains for a long time but was still alive. This was simply impressive. After realizing that the young man was locked by the Dao rune chains, Di Jiu was relieved. He once again took a few steps forward and eyed the young man up and down. Although this young man was all skin and bones, he was the only living person Di Jiu had seen ever since he¡¯d entered the Void Mountain. His ring was also still in his hands. As for Qi Jun, Di Jiu did not treat this fellow as someone who was alive. He hade here afterward so he was not considered someone who was originally from the Void Mountain. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid I will kill you?¡± the young man asked Di Jiu in shock as he looked at him. He had not escaped. Instead, he had even taken a few steps forward. Di Jiu faintly said, ¡°There are many people who want me dead, but I¡¯m still alive. As for those who want to kill me, they are mostly dead already.¡± The thin young man, who was all skin and bones, suddenly thought of the possibility that Di Jiu could clearly see the Dao rune chains that bound him. However, this was not realistic. ording to Qi Jun, Di Jiu was at most a perfected Immortal Emperor. He could also sense that Di Jiu had not surpassed the level of an Immortal Emperor. An Immortal Emperor who could see the Dao rune chains that locked him? This was definitely impossible! ¡°You¡¯re familiar with all kinds of Heaven Earth Laws and you came into contact with the timew...¡± Before the thin young man could finish his sentence, hepletely understood what was going on. Di Jiu could clearly see the Dao rune chains that locked him for sure. Qi Jun had mentioned earlier that Di Jiu was familiar with all kinds of Heaven Earth Laws of the universe, but he only came to his sensespletely now. The Heavenly Aqua Saber in Di Jiu¡¯s hands emitted a buzzing tremble all of a sudden and a frantic saber intent encircled the surrounding area as if it was going to rip apart this entire space in a few moments. ¡°Hold on...¡± The thin young man held Di Jiu back. ¡°I have been on the Void Mountain for many years. Maybe we can talk about what you need. Oh, that¡¯s right, I¡¯m called Xu Baishang.¡± Di Jiu replied softly, ¡°I came here to chase after this person. Wait until I¡¯m done before trying to discuss anything with me.¡± Xu Baishang nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Then, Xu Baishang closed his eyes as though he had once again entered meditation. Qi Jun¡¯s heart sank when he saw this situation. He had been abandoned, so before waiting for Di Jiu to make a move, he stretched his body and immediately escaped. His injuries seemed to have recovered on the surface but had not, in fact, recovered much. When he had just escaped and was in the air, a saber re like the Sky Screen Saber Move approached. Two mists of blood soared and Qi Jun fell from the air, his face a deathly gray color. Di Jiu walked to Qi Jun¡¯s side and lifted his hand to throw some array gs, setting up an istion restriction. With his technique, he actually did not need any array gs. However, he still had some things to discuss with Xu Baishang now and he did not want him to know all about his trump card. ¡°You can kill me in any way you want, but I¡¯ve been cultivating for nothing all these years.¡± Qi Jun, who was restrained by Di Jiu, closed his eyes before giving him an arbitrary look. Di Jiu replied slowly, ¡°I will only ask you a few questions. If you¡¯re unwilling to answer them, I¡¯ll burn your soul for 999 years and annihte it without a chance of you getting reincarnated. If you¡¯re willing to answer my questions, I can allow you to be reincarnated.¡± ¡°Go ahead and ask. As long as I can answer, I will.¡± As Di Jiu had predicted, Qi Jun stopped resisting. Having their soul annihted was the cruelest thing for a cultivator. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°First question: Did Jiang Dai send you to the Four Major Immortal Continents, and why did he?¡± Qi Junughed miserably. ¡°He he... Jiang Dai... I¡¯m only a dog he put outside to guard the door. No, that¡¯s not right. I¡¯m not even a dog. An owner would often give his dog some food, but for the sake of one Supreme Chasm Dao Fruit... He he...¡± Di Jiu understood why he was chuckling. It looked like he had overestimated Qi Jun. If Qi Jun was already in the Dao Validation, he definitely would not need the Supreme Chasm Dao Fruit. It seemed like Qi Jun had not gone to the Upper Realm either. Nevertheless, Di Jiu still asked, ¡°Then, do you know about the light from providence in the Immortal World? Have you been to the Upper Realm? What is it like?¡± Qi Jun sighed. ¡°I was only called by Jiang Dai to monitor a few people. Even though I had some doubts, I only found out when you mentioned it. The few people I monitored should be those who were instructed by Jiang Dai to rob the light from providence in the Immortal World. As for the Upper Realm, I have never been there, so I don¡¯t know about it.¡± ¡°Did you escape here to search for the weak node to the Upper Realm?¡± Di Jiu knew that he would probably not be able to get anything out of Qi Jun, as he waspletely useless. Qi Jun shook his head. ¡°There is definitely no way to the Upper Realm from here. The void between the two realms is also called the death zone. The Heaven Earth Essence Energy is deficient and thew is shattered. You can¡¯t cultivate or leave, so you can only await death. I didn¡¯t have anywhere to escape to, so I came here.¡± ¡°Were you rted to the Thunder Court Immortal Continent¡¯s Beast Tide?¡± ¡°I helped with that indeed.¡± Qi Jun admitted boldly. ¡°How did you contact Jiang Dai?¡± ¡°It has always been him contacting me. We don¡¯t contact him at all.¡± Qi Jun said what he knew without hiding anything at all. Di Jiu, who was alsopletely helpless, lifted his hand to throw a de re out. ¡°You¡¯re too useless, so I¡¯ll allow you to reincarnate.¡± Qi Jun did not resist. He just allowed Di Jiu to kill him. ¡°You should not have killed him. He could still have been exploited. You only did not realize that. Of course, if you want to ask about the Upper Realm, I can answer some of your questions,¡± Xu Baishang faintly told Di Jiu after he killed Qi Jun and walked past him. ¡°You are far stronger than me, but I can still kill you if I want to. You can try if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Di Jiu was not surprised that Xu Baishang knew what he had questioned Qi Jun about. He probably could see from Qi Jun¡¯s lips. COMMENT Xu Baishang, who was not threatened by Di Jiu, replied calmly, ¡°You only think that you can kill me. The information I can actually provide is far more precious than my death. Moreover, I still think you can¡¯t kill me. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try as well.¡± When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on that chain, he was very confused. What right did Xu Baishang have to be confident enough to say that he could not kill him? Before Di Jiu could ask again, Xu Baishang spoke first. ¡°If I¡¯ve guessed correctly, you certainly found the refined stone tablet of the Void Mountain on your way.¡± Di Jiu silently mumbled to himself. He had guessed that the stone tablet he had obtained was the Void Mountain¡¯s refined stone tablet. Xu Baishang knew he had guessed correctly based on Di Jiu¡¯s gaze. Thus, he said, ¡°If you want to refine the Void Mountain, you¡¯ll need my help. If I¡¯m on the Void Mountain, you can¡¯t refine it even if I¡¯m locked by the Dao rune chains. It might seem to you that since the Dao rune chains bind me, I have no resistance at all, but you¡¯re wrong. The reason I¡¯m still trapped here is because I can¡¯t bear to leave this body...¡± Di Jiu was a Tempered Body cultivator, so he felt that Xu Baishang¡¯s words were somewhat credible. Since he was a Tempered Body cultivator, he attached more importance to his body rather than his soul. Chapter 538 - A Deal with Xu Baishang Chapter 538: A Deal with Xu Baishang ¡°Tell me, how can you help me?¡± Di Jiu said faintly. He had already portrayed countless nomological array gs in the surroundings. He could thus get rid of Xu Baishang if he really wanted to abandon his physical body and escape. Xu Baishang was very satisfied with Di Jiu¡¯s straightforwardness ¡°I¡¯ll give you two pieces of advice. The first one is to hand over the Void Mountain¡¯s refined stone tablet. After that, bring me to the location where the Void Mountain stone tablet was refined.¡± Di Jiu smiled. ¡°I have normal intelligence, so you better say something useful. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not speaking with you.¡± Xu Baishang, who was not bothered by Di Jiu¡¯s words, still responded, ¡°The Void Mountain is actually my treasure. However, I was in a weak stage back then, which caused a group of people to fight over it. As a result, itnded between the two realms. Do you know why my surname is Xu? The Void Mountain has always been the Xu Family¡¯s inherited treasure...¡± Di Jiu was shocked. The Void Mountain was Xu Baishang¡¯s treasure? However, he very soon understood that what he had said had to be an overstatement. If the Void Mountain really belonged to Xu Baishang, how could he be bound by the Void Mountain¡¯s Dao runes? Di Jiu suspected that Xu Baishang had most likely been the one who had discovered the Void Mountain first. When he had been prepared to refine the Void Mountain, the news had leaked and caused countless experts toe and fight for it. Xu Baishang should be somewhat rted to the Void Mountain. Or else, what right did he have to not die? Upon seeing Di Jiu not say a word and frown, Xu Baishang sighed and added, ¡°You wille to understand when you refine the Void Mountainter on. It simply cannot be refined at all unless I am willing to force out a drop of the Xu Family¡¯s Blood Essence.¡± Xu Baishang nced at Di Jiu. ¡°The Void Mountain is only a Dharma treasure, even though it is not bad. It is more of a symbol of inheritance from my ancestors. I will give you 10 Dao meridians if you are willing to give the Void Mountain to me. At the same time, I will also give you a Quintessential World and the way to the Dao World. Of course, I still owe you three favors, so you can make three requests.¡± ¡°Are you done talking?¡± Di Jiu asked calmly. Xu Baishang knew that Di Jiu was not satisfied with his proposal when he took a look at him. He thus said, ¡°You don¡¯t look very satisfied with my proposal. You can have the Void Mountain since you must have it. I will give you a drop of Blood Essence to refine the Void Mountain. I can also provide you with information on the Dao World and tell you how to enter it.¡± ¡°Tell me about your request.¡± Di Jiu did not express an opinion. ¡°Just let me leave after you have refined the Void Mountain and remove its Dao rune chains,¡± Xu Baishang told him sincerely. ¡°How can I trust that you will not make a move on me after you leave?¡± Di Jiu chuckled. Xu Baishang immediately replied, ¡°I can vow with my Dao as long as you agree to my request. Of course, you will have to do the same.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal. However, there are some conditions. Firstly, you have to give me 10 Dao meridians. Secondly, you have to tell me how to enter the Dao World. Thirdly, you have to give me some information on the Dao World. Next, you have to give me a drop of your Blood Essence. Finally, you have to go to the Dao World within three breaths of vowing with your Dao. Oh, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m called Di Jiu. You have to remember that clearly. Oh, and I don¡¯t ever vow with my Dao. It is a deal if you agree to it. Otherwise, I will leave first.¡± Di Jiu did not forbid Xu Baishang to have any intentions about the Void Mountain after he vowed. He knew he would have said it for nothing. As for vowing with his Dao, Xu Baishang was overthinking. Xu Baishang somewhat struggled for a long time before he said, ¡°Alright. I, Xu Baishang, will vow with my Dao. If you remove the Dao rune chains locked onto me, I will return to the Dao World within three breaths. Otherwise, my Dao will be entirely destroyed and it will disappear when I die.¡± After he vowed, Xu Baishang forced out a drop of Blood Essence and bound it with a restriction with his fastest speed before throwing it to Di Jiu. He also looked up to Di Jiu deep down. Di Jiu actually had not forbidden him to make a move after he vowed. He knew that such a vow was useless. However, he believed that Di Jiu was an impressive fellow with plenty of generosity. He could not do anything even if Di Jiu did not vow with his Dao. Xu Baishang was currently in a passive situation, so Di Jiu could leave at any moment and he could only choose to make a deal with him. It was not easy to wait for someone toe to the Void Mountain. He¡¯d only waited for two people toe all these years. That Qi Jun fellow had helped him recuperate for some time even before he could help him. He definitely had to be careful if he made an enemy like Di Jiu in the future. Di Jiu took the Blood Essence and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget the Dao meridian and the way to the Dao World.¡± ¡°Ha ha...¡± Xu Baishangughed out loud. ¡°I¡¯ll believe you this once and give it to you first.¡± Xu Baishang then grabbed a ring and handed it to Di Jiu. ¡°I only have one Dao meridian on me now. I will definitelypensate you when you reach the Upper Realm. I have engraved the way to the Dao World on the jade slip, but it¡¯s not up to me whether you can do it.¡± While Xu Baishang thought that Di Jiu would certainly ask why he only had one Dao meridian, Di Jiu did not even say anything. He only took the ring and nodded. ¡°Alright, I will then refine the Void Mountain first.¡± Upon seeing Di Jiu leave immediately, Xu Baishang, who had prepared a pile of excuses, felt that he had made an effort for nothing. ... Di Jiu was already very satisfied with Xu Baishang for taking a Dao meridian out for him. He had known long ago that Xu Baishang would not take out 10 Dao meridians. He did not mind Xu Baishang¡¯s vow either. As long as Di Jiu refined the Void Mountain, Xu Baishang certainly would not catch up with him even if he disregarded his vow. Di Jiu once again returned to the indentation where the refined Void Mountain had been. He took out that piece of the white-jade stone tablet and sent it into the indentation. Once the white-jade stone tablet entered the indentation, mysterious and esoteric auras of Dao runes were emitted. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force rapidly locked onto these Dao rune auras and his Nomological Qi Cirction started to refine them at the same time. As Xu Baishang had mentioned, Di Jiu could not refine these Dao rune auras. He could faintly sense that theycked something before he could refine them. By this point, Di Jiu waspletely sure that as long as he took out the drop of Blood Essence of Xu Baishang, he could certainly start refining the Void Mountain. However, Di Jiu had never thought of using Xu Baishang¡¯s Blood Essence. He would not do so even if the Void Mountain indeed belonged to the Xu Family and required Xu Baishang¡¯s Blood Essence to be refined. The reason he had asked for Xu Baishang¡¯s Blood Essence was not to refine the Void Mountain. Di Jiu held onto the white-jade stone tablet with both hands as his Nomological Qi Cirction permeated it. Since he was unable to refine the Void Mountain, he had to first think of a way to form a Qi Cirction with the Void Mountain¡¯sw. Di Jiu then captured a boundlessw of the Dao runes which contained the aura of a cultivator. He was sure that the Void Mountain had been refined before previously and this was the aura of the person who had refined it. It looked like Xu Baishang was right. This cultivator was very likely Xu Baishang¡¯s ancestor. If that was the case, Di Jiu should be able to start the process of refining the Void Mountain very quickly if he integrated Xu Baishang¡¯s Blood Essence now. Another cultivator might only have been left with two choices. He had to either choose not to refine the Void Mountain or use Xu Baishang¡¯s Blood Essence first to allow the Void Mountain to belong to him first. As for Xu Baishang¡¯s Blood Essence, he would slowly strip it off after the Void Mountain belonged to him. Di Jiu was the only one who had a third method. He would use the Ninth World, which contained a Ninth Dao Law. Not only would this allow him to form his own Nomological Qi Cirction technique, but it would also allow him to be even clearer than anyone about the Heaven Earth Law in the universe at the same time. What Di Jiu needed to do was first use the Nomological Qi Cirction to strip off that human cultivator¡¯s aura before he refined the Void Mountain. Chapter 539 - Di Jiu Entering Seclusion

    Chapter 539: Di Jiu Entering Seclusion

    Since Di Jiu could form his own world, his Nomological Qi Cirction very soon formed aplete system of the Heaven Earth Law. Di Jiu stripped off the original cultivator¡¯s aura very easily with theplete Heaven Earth Law. Afterward, he was not the same when he refined the Void Mountain that he could not permeate. After he stripped away the cultivator¡¯s aura, Di Jiu captured the nomological aura of the Void Mountain¡¯s restriction in just a few breaths¡¯ time. Di Jiu refined the nomological restrictions of the Void Mountain. Xu Baishang, who could sense it from a distance, did not know whether to feel d or disappointed. He was d that the Void Mountain would be his sooner orter, but he was disappointed that while he needed it now, he could not take it away until Di Jiu ascended to the Dao World in the future. Xu Baishang sighed upon thinking that he might have to wait for almost a million years. Or maybe, he could wait until his cultivation level was restored to normal and make a trip there again through other means. Waiting for a million years seemed simply too long. The Void Mountain¡¯s restriction was boundless. Even if Di Jiu¡¯s understanding of the Heaven Earth Law was much clearer than any other cultivator¡¯s, he was iparably slow at refining the Void Mountain because his cultivation level was too low. At the moment, the Book of the World was of great use. Every time Di Jiu encountered something he did not understand while he was refining, he could search for the answer in the Book of the World. A decade passed in the blink of an eye. Even though Di Jiu had notpletely refined the Void Mountain yet, he could easily sense the aura of the Dao runes and even move the Void Mountain at any time. Di Jiu knew very well that if he wanted to shrink and take away the Void Mountain but his cultivation level did not increase, he would need at least another 10,000 years or maybe 100,000 years. Since the Void Mountain and the Sacred Yin Pearl were different, the Void Mountain could not bepared to the Sacred Yin Pearl¡¯s price. However, the Sacred Yin Pearl was a pure epoch-making treasure containing Chaos Essence Energy. On the other hand, the Void Mountain was also an offensive Dharma treasure besides being a spatial Dharma treasure. The Void Mountain had killed countless experts, and many experts had perished on it. Even though their souls had beenpletely annihted, there were still all kinds of viciousness and soul auras. Besides, after these experts perished, their souls were notpletely annihted. He needed to strip off this viciousness and some other auras that did not belong to the Void Mountain if he wanted topletely refine the Void Mountain. Di Jiu naturally could not refine the Void Mountain to the extent that it could be taken in by his Spiritual Sea. After he controlled somews of the Dao runes of the Void Mountain, he immediately stripped off the Dao rune chains locked onto Xu Baishang. Xu Baishang let out a roar when he gained his freedom. He thenughed and said, ¡°Thank you, Daoist Di. We¡¯ll meet again someday.¡± Xu Baishang also stuck to his vow and immediately ripped apart the realm without stopping at all before he vanished into the spatial rift. He knew very well that even if he broke his vow and stayed behind, not only would he not be able to restore his cultivation level there, but he also would not be able to refine the Void Mountain and take it away in a short time. Since the Void Mountain would be his sooner orter, why should he be in a hurry? When Di Jiu saw Xu Baishang rip apart the void, he envied him. After all, he knew that he could not do so with his strength. Otherwise, he would really want to enter this spatial rift with Xu Baishang. However, Di Jiu was rational and knew very well that if he did this, he would probably die. After the spatial riftpletely disappeared, Di Jiu controlled the nomological array gs he portrayed without any hesitation and sent the Void Mountain into the Ninth World. However, Xu Baishang had gotten two points wrong. The first one was that Di Jiu could not refine the Void Mountain without his Blood Essence. After all, he had managed to do so. The second point was that Di Jiu would need at least 100,000 years or even 1,000,000 years to refine the Void Mountain here. Otherwise, Di Jiu would not be able to take the Void Mountain away. In fact, it had taken Di Jiu only a decade to refine it before he could take it away. This was not because Di Jiu had sent the Void Mountain into his Spiritual Sea. Instead, he had sent the Void Mountain into his Ninth World. The Void Mountain did not have an ordinary background, so Di Jiu would not waste all his time refining it. Most importantly, he had to figure out how to raise his cultivation level and leave the space in between these two realms. After he put away the Void Mountain, Di Jiu spent a couple of months trying to escape between the two realms. Unfortunately, he had to stop in the end. The void in between the two realms was boundless, so he did not know where the end was. Within two months, besides void chaos and void de res, Di Jiu would asionally find some Dharma treasure fragments. He suspected that even though he was nearing his lifespan while running all over this ce, he might not necessarily be able to find the exit. When he realized that he could not go out, Di Jiu found a peaceful ce and took out several supreme-grade immortal spirit meridians as well as the Dao meridian that Xu Baishang had given him. He had to cultivate to the point that he could rip apart this realm regardless of whether it would lead to the Upper Realm or the Lower Realm. ... The Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City had originally belonged to the Four Major Immortal Continents and was considered a dangerous ce. Although this was where cultivators gathered, they had to be careful not to die there. However, the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City had be the safest ce in the Four Major Immortal Continents instead ever since Di Jiu had established the Peace Hotel. There was a huge statue at the entrance of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. All the cultivators there knew that the person the statue portrayed was the owner of the Peace Hotel, Di Jiu. Even though it had been centuries since Di Jiu had left the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, not only did the Peace Hotel maintain its name, but it had even gotten more famous. Nobody would dare cause any trouble in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, let alone in the Peace Hotel. The Peace Hotel received any guests except for people who killed the innocent or robbed the weak and the old. As a result, the Peace Hotel had be more famous. The hotel operated as usual and besides numerous cultivators cultivating on the Peace Square, there were also many cultivatorsing in and out. At the moment, a man in gray rushed onto the Peace Square so fast that even a guard at the edge of the Peace Square¡¯s Defense Array could not stop him in time. ¡°Who are you? How dare you barge into the Peace Hotel¡¯s Defense Array? Do you have a death wish?¡± a cultivator on the Peace Square asked in shock when he saw the man in gray rush in. To be honest, he had never seen anyone dare to rush into the Defense Array rampantly ever since the Peace Hotel had opened for business. The Peace Square¡¯s Defense Array was fine all year round. However, anyone who rushed into the Defense Array had to be questioned by the guard at the entrance, regardless of whether they were going to stay at the hotel or cultivate on the Peace Square. It was seldom to see someone rush directly into it without going through the guard. ¡°Speak softly. It was City Lord Mi who rushed in...¡± Someone had already recognized the man. After the people around heard that it was City Lord Mi, nobody dared to say anything. The Peace Hotel had be andmark in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. The Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s City Lord supported it with all his might, which was one of the reasons for the strength of the Peace Hotel besides its strength itself. In the Peace Hotel was Immortal Emperor Chi Zhengshan and the level-nine immortal demon beast, ck Fire. However, Zhangsun Huang was the one in charge of the Peace Hotel, mainly because ck Fire did not like having the power and Chi Zhengshan wanted to avoid suspicions. Therefore, Zhangsun Huang had ended up having control of the Peace Hotel. ¡°City Lord Mi, what happened?¡± Upon seeing Mi Ji rush in, Zhangsun Huang looked at him in surprise. There were only about 10 Immortal Emperors in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City and its Defense Array, which had been set up by Di Jiu, could not be broken even if dozens ofte-stage Immortal Emperors joined forces and attacked it. Zhangsun Huang simply did not understand what had made him so anxious that he had to rush in looking so rmed. Chapter 540 - Trapped Between Two Realms

    Chapter 540:Trapped Between Two Realms

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The Lunar Forsaken Tomb is gone...¡± Mi Ji hurriedly shouted. The Lunar Forsaken Tomb was gone? Zhangsun Huang looked at Mi Ji doubtfully. Chi Zhengshan, ck Fire, and the others who came out looked at Mi Ji in confusion. The Lunar Forsaken Tomb was a mystic area. How could it disappear all of a sudden? Qian Fenghua, who came outst, said slowly, ¡°Sect Master Mi, what happened? Tell us in detail. You don¡¯t need to be anxious.¡± ¡°Greetings, Senior Qian.¡± Even though Qian Fenghua was only a second-stage Immortal Emperor, Mi Ji respected him a lot. He knew very well who Qian Fenghua was. Di Jiu called Qian Fenghua his Master, so he dared not casually call him Daoist Qian Fenghua. Qian Fenghua knew that he was respected because of Di Jiu, so he gestured with his hands. ¡°City Lord Mi, tell us what is going on with the Lunar Forsaken Tomb?¡± Qian Fenghua knew that the Lunar Forsaken Tomb was not only a mystic area but also one of the top-notch mystic areas the cultivators of the Four Major Immortal Continents relied on for survival. In the Lunar Forsaken Tomb was the Dark Ruins Canyon and the Lunar Immortal Sea¡¯s Chaotic Law Zone. Each of these ces brought endless benefits to the cultivators in this immortal continent. Mi Ji calmed himself down and said, ¡°Everyone, take a look at this image...¡± Mi Ji took out a video crystal ball and showed everyone a void image. A terrifying rift had appeared above the Lunar Forsaken Tomb and a huge Void Chaos funnel had spun out from the rift. Then, the boundless Lunar Forsaken Tomb had shrunk without a limit and been swept away by this funnel... Countless cultivators in the Lunar Forsaken Tomb had cried for help mournfully, but this had not changed their fate at all. Zhangsun Huang muttered, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Big Brother did not allow us to enter the Lunar Forsaken Tomb. Since it turns out that this can disappear...¡± ¡°This is very likely a Dharma treasure. I reckon the Spirit Weapon of the Dharma treasure has been awakened, so it escaped.¡± Qian Fenghua did not have a high cultivation level but he had knowledge and experience. Chi Zhengshan nodded. ¡°I think so too. Since it has already escaped, let it be. There will be one less ce for a test trial in the Four Major Immortal Protectorates at most. As for the dead cultivators, I can only say that they didn¡¯t have a good fate. Cultivating the Dao is also like cultivating one¡¯s luck.¡± Mi Ji shook his head. ¡°It would be fine if that was the case. However, not long after the Lunar Forsaken Tomb disappeared, an angry howl was heard above the void. I heard that clearly. If the person who took away the Sacred Yin Pearl doesn¡¯t kneel at the historical ruins of the Lunar Forsaken Tomb with it within a year, he will erase all this void when he arrives in this Immortal Protectorate three yearster...¡± After hearing that, everyone was stunned. Even though everyone knew what the Sacred Yin Pearl was and who had taken it away, would he still bring it back after taking it? Nobody considered this matter a joke. The Lunar Forsaken Tomb had evidently been taken away by the rumored expert from the Upper Realm, who wanted toe and destroy the Four Major Immortal Continents. Wouldn¡¯t that be very troublesome? They could go to the Cultivation World if they had a ne Split Talisman of that level. ... Di Jiu opened his eyes. The unceasing nomological Dao rune auras that surrounded him had stopped. At the moment, Di Jiu¡¯s aura was not as strong as before, but he knew very well that he was much strongerpared to when he had just entered the space between the two realms. Regardless of what Xu Baishang was thinking, Di Jiu was grateful for him. Without the Dao meridian Xu Baishang had given him, he could not have attained the peak Immortal Emperor even if he had entered seclusion for centuries. The Law of the Universe was iplete here and he could not cultivate with just the Heaven Earth Essence Energy. Since Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Qi Cirction, his understanding of the Law of the Universe had already surpassed the level of an ordinary cultivator. He could thus use his own world to attain the peak Immortal Emperor in the rich Heaven Earth Essence Energy. Since he had attained the peak Immortal Emperor, Di Jiu was certain that he could no longer advance even if he continued to stay here to cultivate, no matter how much Heaven Earth Essence Energy was there. Di Jiu had to leave this ce, so he put away the 10-feet Dao meridian that he had not usedpletely. He felt the Heaven Earth nomological aura and searched for a ce, both his hands condensing all the Immortal Essence forceing from his body to bind the nomological auras and rip them. Bam! An even more terrifying Heaven Earth Essence Energy force devoured them back, sending Di Jiu 1,000 feet away, where he hit a piece of meteorite that was hurriedly escaping. If Di Jiu had not body-tempered to a peak Immortal Divine Body, all his bones would have been broken without an exception. Di Jiu sighed. The force of ripping apart a low-level realm was too terrifying indeed. At least, he could not do so now. After resting for half a day, Di Jiu then chose to condense the Immortal Essence and his nomological Dao runes to rip the other realm. He ripped the location where Xu Baishang had ripped apart the realm. ording to Xu Baishang, this would be the true area of the Dao World as long as it was ripped apart. Di Jiu was disappointed that when he used all his strength, he was still sent back by the powerful force of the counterattack. This was because he could not touch the edge of the Void Realm at all. After all, his cultivation level was low. Di Jiu actually grew somewhat anxious. Before he had attained the seventh-stage Immortal Emperor, he had not been able to rip apart the realm. However, now that he had attained the peak Immortal Emperor, he was still unable to do so. This meant that he was very likely going to die of old age between these two realms. In between the two realms, his cultivation level could not improve and he could not rip the realm apart. Di Jiu tried to escape from the ce between the two realms frantically. He would try to rip apart the realm at every distance he escaped to see whether he had found a weak node. Di Jiu was disappointed. After a few months, he had tried countless points and even tried the location where he had entered but he still could not rip apart the realm. He did not understand how Yan Hui had entered the Furious Forest with Mo Yuxuan back then. Yan Hui had probably also wanted to enter the space between the two realms. How could she have gotten out when he was trapped inside? In just a few months, Di Jiu had found a pile of umon materials between the two realms, but not the way out. Fortunately, Di Jiu was a cultivator. After his initial impatience, he calmed down instead. He did not search for the way out on purpose but focused on searching for all kinds of ores and asionally tried to rip apart the void. Another month passed in the blink of an eye. One day, Di Jiu stopped in a gray zone and saw three white flowers and three ck flowers. If he did not have the Book of the World, he would definitely not know what these were. However, he was now very clear about the value of these six flowers. Even though he had not gone to the Dao World, he knew that these flowers were priceless there. These flowers were called Two-Realm Flowers and normally grew in between the two realms. They also appeared in pairs of one ck and one white flower. The six flowers were actually three pairs of Two-Realm Flowers. Two-Realm Flowers were precious, so even one pair was rare, let alone three pairs. Even though Di Jiu did not need these Two-Realm Flowers now, he could not help but get excited. He took out the jade box carefully and put each of them into it before setting up a restriction. The Two-Realm Flowers could only survive in the two realms. Once they were picked, they would definitely wither even if they were nted into the Ninth World. Di Jiu had just picked the fourth flower when he sensed spatial fluctuations near him. This was the first time he sensed the void fluctuations between the two realms ever since he had entered it. Thanks to his thorough understanding of the Heaven Earth Law, he immediately understood what was going on. Someone had ascended. A cultivator had passed through the two realms not far away. Di Jiu abandoned the two remaining flowers without hesitation and immediately rushed out with his Spiritual Force escape technique. When he rushed out, the spatial rift of the ascension rapidly started to stabilize. He could clearly capture the location of the edge of the realm. He could not care about anything else as he frantically lifted his hand to rip apart the void realm, which was notpletely stable yet. Chapter 541 - Ascending to the Dao World !

    Chapter 541: Ascending to the Dao World !

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu spent almost half a year tearing apart the void to no avail. However, at that moment, he managed to rip apart a rift and rush into it as fast as he could before it vanished in a second. Once he rushed into the rift, Di Jiu could sense a strong vast force sweep him up without giving him a chance to resist. Bam! It seemed as though he fell from a tform that was feet high andnded in a pond with lingering white fog. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force immediately swept over. Very soon, he could see the cultivator who hade before him. He was a thin young man with tanned skin and strong confidence. ¡°Please, Daoist,¡± Di Jiu said gratefully with cupped fists, addressing the thin, tanned young man. Perhaps, this thin young man was unaware why Di Jiu was grateful, but Di Jiu knew very well that if this young man had not ascended all of a sudden, he would not have had the chance tond here at all. The Heaven Earth Essence Energy here was very rich and at a higher level than the Immortal Spirit Qi. It was simr to the Essence Energy absorbed from his Dao meridian but was even more suitable for Di Jiu to absorb. The thin young man took a nce at Di Jiu without answering and immediately closed his eyes to start frantically absorbing the Heaven Earth Essence Energy in the pond and condensing his cultivation level. This young man seemed very arrogant and would not have taken it to heart even if Di Jiu had ascended at the same time as him. Di Jiu did not mind, as he was the one who owed him and not the other way around. When the young man did not answer him, he stopped talking to him and saw three huge ancient words: The Ascension Lake. Di Jiu was shocked that he had actuallye to the Ascension Lake. This was the first time he was seeing the Ascension Lake ever since he had started cultivating. Di Jiu very soon pushed those thoughts aside, as this was the best time for cultivation. He performed one Nomological Qi Cirction and the thin young man, who could already sense it, looked at him in shock. Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation was too frantic and a huge whirlpool swept above him. He could even clearly sense that Di Jiu was transforming the Heaven Earth Essence Energy, thus increasing his strength. The thin young man only took a look and absorbed the Heaven Earth Essence Energy in the Ascension Lake to his utmost to improve the strength of his cultivation level. He could sense with one Nomological Qi Cirction that after Di Jiu started cultivating, he had a much deeper understanding of his Daow. At the moment, he alsopletely understood some things that he used to not understand. He naturally would not let such an opportunity go so he was even more focused on cultivating. Di Jiu cultivated for a very long time. When he sensed that his cultivation had once again improved rapidly, he was suddenly swept up by a strong thrust that sent him out of the Ascension Lake. Once Di Jiu was out of the Ascension Lake, his Spiritual Force could sense that the tanned, thin young man¡¯s aura had changed. It was evident that he had surpassed the level of an Immortal Emperor. However, Di Jiu could still sense that the young man had not attained the level of a Saint. Di Jiu tried to use his Nomological Qi Cirction to imitate a simr Dao rune aura as the young man and smiled at him while nodding his head. He then examined the ce where he hadnded, which was a hall. The young man nodded his head at Di Jiu this time, as he had benefited from cultivating with Di Jiu earlier. While Di Jiu realized that this was a hall, azy voice could be heard from the entrance. ¡°Since you havee out of the Ascension Lake, hurry over and register your name. Don¡¯t tell me that I have to invite both of you?¡± said a fair-skinned, middle-aged man as his gazended on Di Jiu and the thin young man with a hint of sarcasm. ¡°Your surname? Which Immortal Protectorate did you ascend from?¡± Before Di Jiu and the thin young man could walk to the entrance, the fair-skinned young man had taken out two jade cards and started speaking as he prepared to register their names. Di Jiu purposely fell a step behind. The tanned young man, who walked in front, immediately answered, ¡°I¡¯m Zhuo Wujia from the Microwood Immortal Protectorate.¡± When Di Jiu heard that, he knew that this thin young man did not like ttery or talking. An ordinary cultivator would certainly address this middle-aged man as Senior and then introduce themselves. However, this young man was monotonous and he did not say anything else. The middle-aged man did not lift his head. Instead, he immediately engraved some things on the jade slip and then threw the jade slip to Zhuo Wujia. ¡°Report to the Wormhole. Take a look at the jade slip for more details.¡± Report to the Wormhole? Di Jiu thought he had returned to Earth, where the wormhole came from. Based on his understanding, this involved thew of time and space. ¡°What¡¯s your name? Which Immortal Protectorate did you ascend from?¡± After Zhuo Wujia left, the middle-aged man¡¯s gazended on Di Jiu. After he said that, he said to himself doubtfully, ¡°It¡¯s rare to see two people ascending at the same time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Zimo and I ascended from the Microwood Immortal Protectorate.¡± Di Jiu changed his name and the Immortal Protectorate he had ascended from without any hesitation. Before he hade to the Dao World, he¡¯d had a feud with Jiang Dai and had even killed those who had acted on his behalf. This Dao World was likely the ce where Jiang Dai had survived, so Di Jiu was not dumb enough to use his original name. The middle-aged man did not suspect him at all. It would be strange if he did note from an Immortal Protectorate, as Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia hade out of the Ascension Lake together. In a breath¡¯s time, an engraved jade card was thrown to Di Jiu. The middle-aged man then said the same thing. ¡°Report to the Wormhole.¡± Di Jiu had a pile of questions but he would not ask this middle-aged man since he did not look like someone who was easy to talk to. ¡°I¡¯m Zhuo Wujia.¡± When Di Jiu walked out, Zhuo Wujia, who had been waiting aside, appeared with cupped fists before Di Jiu and took the initiative to speak first. Di Jiu knew that Zhuo Wujia wanted to befriend him when he once again said his name in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m Zimo.¡± Di Jiu cupped his fists. Regardless of what kind of person Zhuo Wujia was, Di Jiu was grateful for him. If it had not been for Zhuo Wujia, he would still have been wandering around between the two realms. Zhuo Wujia, who was clearly not good at talking, remained silent after that. Upon seeing Di Jiu not speak anymore, he could only say, ¡°Brother Zimo, as far as I know, only a few Immortal Emperors ascended to the Dao World from the Microwood Immortal Protectorate. I apparently haven¡¯t...¡± Di Jiuughed faintly and took the initiative to interrupt Zhuo Wujia. ¡°Daoist Zhuo, I had actually been in reclusive cultivation all this time. Since I had ample cultivating resources, I never went out to put myself to the test. There are no more than 10 Daoists who know me except for you...¡± Di Jiu paused for a while and then added, ¡°Daoist Zhuo, I have a friend called Nong Xiuqi. I don¡¯t know if you have heard of her...¡± Nong Xiuqi was obviously not in the Four Major Immortal Continents, so Di Jiu supposed she had gone to the other immortal continents. He asked Zhuo Wujia, who came from the Microwood Immortal Continent, just in case. Di Jiu had not expected that Zhuo Wujia would look at him in shock after hearing him ask about Nong Xiuqi. He then muttered after some time, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that you were able to ascend to the Dao World. It turns out that you know Senior Nong...¡± ¡°Senior Nong?¡± It was Di Jiu¡¯s turn to be baffled. Nong Xiuqi was younger than him. Since when had she be a Senior? Could the Nong Xiuqi that Zhuo Wujia had mentioned not be his wife? Zhuo Wujia sounded more respectful now. ¡°After Senior Nong ascended to the Microwood Immortal Protectorate, she only spent less than 300 years ascending to the Dao World. The Microwood Immortal Protectorate has never had a person like Senior Nong...¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Di Jiu eximed in surprise and immediately grew excited. Nong Xiuqi had already ascended to the Dao World. Didn¡¯t this mean that Nong Xiuqi had arrived here a step earlier than him? Chapter 542 - The Leaping Dao Door and the Wormhole

    Chapter 542: The Leaping Dao Door and the Wormhole

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Then, do you know anyone else around Nong Xiuqi?¡± Di Jiu looked at Zhuo Wujia earnestly. He wanted to know if both Di Wangchuan and Di Qiushui had followed Nong Xiuqi to the Microwood Immortal Continent. Zhuo Wujia could tell from Di Jiu¡¯s expression that he had to have a deep rtionship with Senior Nong Xiuqi. However, he did not know, so he could only shake his head apologetically and reply, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I have cultivated wholeheartedly and Senior Nong is simply too heaven-defying, so I¡¯ve heard some news.¡± Di Jiu sighed, as he knew what Zhuo Wujia meant. Zhuo Wujia was also an exceptional genius without a doubt. He did not care about anything else besides the things that Nong Xiuqi let him pay attention to. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Wormhole and take a look first. I don¡¯t know what kind of ce this is.¡± Di Jiu did not continue asking. He had already checked on that jade slip. It basically exined that after they umted enough contribution in the Wormhole, they could leave. However, it did not state what kind of ce the Wormhole was or how long it would take to umte this contribution. There was only a narrow pathway made up of straight ck rocks in front of the Ascension Hall, where there were restrictions that isted the Spiritual Force in front of the pathway. There was no way they could know where this pathway led. Even though Di Jiu could try painting the nomological array gs with his Spiritual Force to rip them apart by force, he did not dare to do anything he pleased here. After both of them walked for about two and a half to three kilometers, a wide and straight bifurcation appeared on the road ahead, which extended far away. There was another one which was even narrower than the pathway they had just walked on and looked a little bumpy. There were two stone pirs at the bifurcated intersection. Three words were on the stone pir by the wide and straight pathway: The Leaping Dao Door. On the other hand, the stone pir on the other narrow pathway spelled the words: The Wormhole. ¡°We should be going down this small pathway,¡± Zhuo Wujia, who was following Di Jiu, said in a low tone. He was actually looking at thene leading to the Leaping Dao Door doubtfully. Di Jiu did not move. Nobody was obstructing them from thene leading to the Leaping Gate Dao, but there were Spiritual Force restrictions all over ahead. However, he did not dare use his Spiritual Forcew. Instead, he used his Dao eye to take a look. His Dao eye opened and Di Jiu could immediately see two formidable cultivators standing behind the restrictions. He was sure that as long as they dared to walk down the pathway leading to the Leaping Dao Door, they would not get a good oue. Di Jiu could see a huge arched door at the end of this pathway with two huge words surrounded by Dao runes: Leaping Dao. Since Di Jiu¡¯s Dao eye was still at a low level, he could not clearly see what was behind the arched door. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Di Jiu did not hesitate before he walked down the pathway leading to the Wormhole. Although Zhuo Wujia was doubtful, he still followed him without hesitation. He had thought that Di Jiu would take a look at the pathway leading to the Leaping Dao Door and would turn back if it really did not work out well. He had not expected Di Jiu to directly walk toward the pathway leading to the Wormhole. Upon seeing Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia walking toward the pathway leading to the Wormhole, the two cultivators who were standing behind the pathway leading to the Leaping Dao Door were somewhat confused. Many cultivators who had just ascended chose that pathway to have a look when they got there. After they suffered a huge loss, they turned back to the Wormhole. ... The pathway leading to the Wormhole was very long. Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia walked at a steady speed and spent almost two hours before they saw a messyyered market. The houses were facing different directionspletely without any nning, so it looked like a chaotic mess. Theyers existed because this messy city was divided into four parts with each part in every direction. Each part was a terrible mess, and there was a straight crossroad that clearly separated this ce into four parts. When Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia had just entered the city, dozens of people immediately rushed forth. Di Jiu would have drawn his Heavenly Aqua Saber if these people had a killing intent. ¡°Both of you just arrived, right? Why don¡¯t you join our Inquiry Dao Hall? We are the most famous in the East District of the Wormhole. Even if you are new here, you will not obtain a low contribution in the Inquiry Dao Hall...¡± said a very tall young man. ¡°Ha ha... Wang Xie, you can only fool the neers. Don¡¯t believe what Wang Xie said. I rmend that you join the West Tranquil Association. Although our contribution points are not distributed evenly, we definitely judge ording to everyone¡¯s contribution and do not bully the neers. I, Fang Wancheng, will vouch using my name.¡± A fully-bearded man had interrupted the young man and taken the initiative to invite Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia over. ¡°I¡¯m Meng Yi¡¯ou from the South District. My residence in the South is the biggest...¡± Almost everyone invited Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia and they were all very polite. Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia were at a loss, as they knew nothing. While they saw more and more peoplee to talk to them, Di Jiu could only take the initiative and say with cupped fists, ¡°Fellow Daoists...¡± Upon seeing Di Jiu¡¯s expression, the other people temporarily quietened down. Di Jiu then hurriedly said in response, ¡°I want to thank each of you for your love. The two of us are not neers. We just came down from the top to mainly check on the situation in the Wormhole, so everyone should get back to what they were doing. You can just talk to me when I ask.¡± Nobody had expected that Di Jiu would dare to disguise himself as someone who hade down from the top. Therefore, they were immediately disappointed. However, nobody dared to be disrespectful to Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia so they only cupped their fists and left. ¡°Brother Zimo, why did you deceive them?¡± From what I can see, we would have to join one sooner orter, right?¡± Zhuo Wujia was not a fool. Even though he did not know how far this ce was from the Wormhole, it was necessary to gain strength in numbers here. Di Jiu chuckled, pointed to a huge array formation screen in the distance, and said, ¡°Take a look. Those are the contribution points. There are 10,000 names on it, and the contribution points of everyone here are very clear. We are neers, so what right do these old fellows have to invite us over so enthusiastically?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Zhuo Wujia asked subconsciously. Heter realized it was somewhat inappropriate. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, why? No matter the reason, before we figure it out, we definitely cannot join any of them.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Zhuo Wujia had already realized that Di Jiu was different from him. He indeed had a heaven-defying aptitude and was a famous Immortal Emperor in the Microwood Immortal Continent, but he had always been in reclusive cultivation all year long. Therefore, he could not see certain things as clearly as Di Jiu. ¡°There is no need to be worried. Let¡¯s go to the North District to take a look together.¡± Di Jiu then walked toward the North District. They had seen someone from the East, South, and West Districts earlier, but not from the North District. The North District was messier than the other three districts. Di Jiu stopped an old man who was scurrying with his head lowered. The old man lifted his head and looked at Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia doubtfully. ¡°Why did you two stop me?¡± Di Jiu took out a ring and handed it to the old man while saying, ¡°This is a token from me. I want to ask a few questions.¡± His nomological restrictions had already opened the old man¡¯s ring and found out that he was very poor. There were less than 10,000 high-grade immortal crystals in his ring. If an Immortal Emperor did not even have 10,000 high-grade immortal crystals, he was not just poor but terribly poor. Di Jiu took out 50,000 high-grade immortal crystals, which were not worth a lot to him. The old man¡¯s Spiritual Force came into contact with the immortal crystals in the ring and was immediately spirited. He then swept it up with his hand and the ring vanished. However, he looked at Di Jiu in high spirits and said, ¡°Daoist, I will definitely tell you whatever you want to ask me.¡± Di Jiu cupped his fists. ¡°My friend and I just arrived here. Why did so many people push us to join them the moment we arrived? They were also very polite.¡± The old man looked in all directions. When he realized there was nobody around, he said with a sneer, ¡°They are very polite! He he... After you join them, you will realize that when it¡¯s your turn to guard the Wormhole, you will be cannon fodder. Neers have a short life here and pay for it with their lives.¡± When the old man sensed that Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia were neers, he did not refrain from talking. So this was what happened. Di Jiu once again asked, ¡°May I ask what kind of ce is the Wormhole? When will it be the turn for one¡¯s duty?¡± Chapter 543 - The Murderous Dao Lake

    Chapter 543: The Murderous Dao Lake

    The old man pointed to the end of the crossroad. ¡°Head this way and you will reach the Wormhole in one hour of journey. Every district will guard the Wormhole for a month...¡± He then paused and looked at Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia. ¡°It looks like both of you are very smart and did not join any of them, but you won¡¯t be any better off. You both have to go to the Wormhole at least once within four months and you have to go there at least three times a year.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force scanned along the end of the crossroad. As his Spiritual Force scanned this huge city, he was stopped by a valiant istion Dharma Array which he knew he could not break even if he used the nomological array gs. He withdrew his Spiritual Force and once again asked, ¡°May I ask if we are supposed to join a power?¡± The old man shook his head. ¡°Not necessarily. You two can choose a ce of residence in any of the four districts and you will be considered a resident of that district. When the timees, the leader of this district will assign both of you to the Wormhole, which you can¡¯t refuse to do. If you refuse, only death will await you. Of course, if you two are unfamiliar with the Wormhole, you can purchase Wormhole resources at some shops. There is only something you don¡¯t expect, but nothing you can¡¯t buy.¡± ¡°May I ask if this is the Dao World?¡± When Di Jiu saw someoneing over, he spoke faster. ¡°Of course, this is the Dao World. However...¡± Before he could finish saying that, the old man saw someoneing over so he did not continue. He then cupped his fists before Di Jiu. ¡°Thank you for the immortal crystals. I will take my leave now. If you really have to reside somewhere, I would rmend residing in the East District...¡± The old man then hurriedly turned and left. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll find a ce to stay first.¡± Di Jiu did not continue pushing the old man. He understood what he needed to know and could just purchase some introduction jade slipster for details. ¡°To the East District?¡± Zhuo Wujia looked at Di Jiu. Di Jiuughed slightly. ¡°I n to reside there. Look at the bigke on the far north side. Nobody is residing on that side of theke, and I think it would be suitable to reside there. If you want to, we could reside together. If you are reluctant...¡± Before Di Jiu could finish, Zhuo Wujia immediately answered, ¡°I want to.¡± Ever since he hade here with Di Jiu, Di Jiu had been clear about what he was saying and doing. He also had his own opinions. At the same time, he did not act rashly. Upon seeing Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia head toward the far edge of theke in the East District, a man who had been ready to stop Di Jiu stopped instead. He mumbled to himself in disbelief, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this fellow is going to choose to reside at the side of the Murderous Dao Lake?¡± ¡°Howe nobody stays here?¡± When Zhuo Wujia reached the side of theke, he sensed that something was wrong. The Heaven Earth Essence Energy here seemed to be even richer than in other ces. Apart from that, the environment was also better. Thus, this should be a ce everyone fought over. Something was evidently not right since nobody had resided here until now. Di Jiu naturally felt that something was strange about this. Besides needing a ce with an abundance of Heaven Earth Essence Energy, a cultivator would also wish for a peaceful environment to cultivate. In this city, there was no better ce than this. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force instantly scanned the entireke and its surroundings but did not discover anything. Everything was obviously very normal. ¡°Let¡¯s reside here first.¡± Di Jiu then immediately drew out a cave abode Dharma treasure. Too many people and Spiritual Forces were observing him and Zhuo Wujia, so it was not very suitable for him to use his Dao eye. After he set up Defense Arrays in this ce, he definitely had to use his Dao eye to check why nobody had resided here until now. Upon seeing Di Jiu draw out his cave abode Dharma treasure, Zhuo Wujia also drew out a Dharma treasure and said, ¡°I will set up a Defense Array.¡± Di Jiu had nned to set up the Defense Array himself since his Array Dao had surpassed the level-nine Immortal Array Emperor. However, since Zhuo Wujia wanted to set it up, Di Jiu did not insist on doing so. As he set up nomological array gs, he said, ¡°Alright, set up the Defense Array.¡± Zhuo Wujia¡¯s Array Dao was not bad, so it could even set up a level-eight Immortal Array. Di Jiu did not modify Zhuo Wujia¡¯s Immortal Array. Instead, he once again set up a spare Nomological Defense Array in the surroundings with his Spiritual Force. This was a major array that surpassed a level-nine Immortal Array and was mainly used for backup. In addition to that, the Defense Array of his cave abode had also surpassed a level-nine Immortal Array. Just as both of them were done setting up the Defense Arrays, a middle-aged man came across Di Jiu¡¯s cave abode. Upon seeing Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia approach him, the middle-aged man said with a wide smile and cupped fists, ¡°I¡¯m Shen Changshui from the North District. First, I would like to wee you both to my district and congratte you for ascending to the Dao World.¡± ¡°So you are Leader Shen. Please have a seat in the cave abode,¡± Di Jiu said politely. He did not know how long he was going to reside here, but since this was the North District leader, he naturally did not want to be too rigid. Shen Changshui looked very honest and straightforward. However, Di Jiu definitely did not believe this fellow was really like that. He had a faint bloodlust on his body which had been formed by killing many people. He had not simply relied on his capability to be the leader of the North District. Shen Changshui said with a smile, ¡°Daoist, you are very polite. I will leave after saying a few words, so I will not take a seat inside.¡± Upon seeing that Shen Changshui did not want to befriend him, Di Jiu got straight to the point. ¡°Leader Shen, please advise us.¡± Shen Changshui nodded. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to advise you. Since both of you have be part of the North District, you have the responsibility to go to the Wormhole three times a year to guard it...¡± ¡°How long each time?¡± Di Jiu had never been to the Wormhole before, but it was definitely dangerous since he had to guard it. Shen Changshui exined, ¡°Both of you better join a power. The North District is responsible for guarding the Wormhole three months every year. We have a total of 3,120 people, including both of you. Each time, one-third of the people will head over for around 10 days. Of course, you can continuously guard it for a month, which is three times put together. However, this is not a fixed number. If we encounter a lot of Worm Tide, the remaining people of the North District will have to head over as well. Regardless of whether you have guarded it for a month or not, you¡¯ll still have to go.¡± ¡°What if we don¡¯t join any power?¡± Zhuo Wujia asked. Shen Changshui still smiled as he said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t join any power as long as both of you give me your identification jade slips. When I arrange for you two to go to the Wormhole, you¡¯ll just need to guard it for a total of one month per year.¡± Di Jiu believed that the old man earlier had said something correct. If the neers joined a power and could not take anything good out, they would be cannon fodder. Di Jiu was also aware that even if they did not join a power, they would still be cannon fodder. A neer simply did not have the power of speech. Thus, there was no need to join any powers since they would be cannon fodder anyway. Di Jiu took out his identification jade slip and handed it to Shen Changshui. ¡°I don¡¯t n to join any powers at the moment. This is my identification jade slip. Leader Shen, please make the right arrangements.¡± Upon seeing Di Jiu take out his identification jade slip, Zhuo Wujia immediately took his out too and handed it to Shen Changshui. Shen Changshui did not find this strange. These two were definitely ignorant if they had chosen not to join any powers. If they had known this ce well, they would not have chosen to reside beside the Murderous Dao Lake. After he recorded the information on their identification jade slips, he left another voice transmission and handed their jade slips back. ¡°When it¡¯s both your turns to guard the Wormhole, the identification jade card will transmit a message...¡± Shen Changshui paused for a while before adding, ¡°If there is no need, don¡¯t reside beside the Murderous Dao Lake. This ce is not suitable to reside in. Although my district is the weakest among the four districts, we also have many ces to reside in.¡± ¡°May I ask why we can¡¯t reside by the Murderous Dao Lake, Leader Shen?¡± Di Jiu hurriedly asked. Chapter 544 - The Rampant Newcomers

    Chapter 544: The Rampant Neers

    Shen Changshui chucked. ¡°It is rumored that cultivators, who resided in the Murderous Dao Lake, would eventually have their Dao foundation shattered and destroyed while they were guarding the Wormhole. And...¡± Shen Changshui pointed to the sky. ¡°Someone there does not allow anyone to reside by the Murderous Dao Lake. Everyone has a mutual understanding, so we did not write it down. If you want to learn details about the situation, you two can go to the market shops to purchase some introduction jade slipster on.¡± Upon seeing that Shen Changshui wanted to leave, Di Jiu hurriedly stopped him and said, ¡°I still have onest question, Leader Shen. Until when do we have to guard the Wormhole before we can leave this ce?¡± ¡°As long as youplete a whole year and your contribution points reach the top 10, you can leave this ce.¡± Shen Changshui then looked at Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia profoundly before he turned to leave. Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia did not say a word. 10,000 to 20,000 cultivators were residing in these four districts and only 10 of them could leave each year. How long did they have to wait before they could leave? ... ¡°Stabilize your cultivation level and I will purchase some jade slips.¡± After Shen Changshui left, Di Jiu immediately wanted to purchase the jade slips. He could see that ever since Zhuo Wujia hade out of the Ascension Lake, he hade to understand many things but had notpletely stabilized. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry to cultivate, so I can go with you. I also need to purchase some jade slips,¡± Zhuo Wujia said without hesitation. ¡°Let¡¯s go together then.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force had already scanned all the cultivators in this city, but he could not see anyone who truly had surpassed the level of an Immortal Emperor and broken through to a new level. Since there were no experts who had truly broken through to a new level, he did not need to be afraid. The reason why this ce of residence was called a city was because the crossroad separated four districts. The cave abodes of the cultivators of each district were a mess, so if any cultivator thought that they could sell something, they could hang up a shop sign outside their cave abode. Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia found a bigger shop in the North District. However, before they could walk into the shop, a sneer was heard. ¡°You two have some guts! You are nobodies who have just ascended, yet you dare to deceive me, Wang Xie. You¡¯re bold enough to say that you were sent to check this ce by someone above.¡± A tall young man stopped in front of Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia, blocking their way. He sounded a bit sarcastic and looked very unfriendly. Di Jiu said softly, ¡°You must also have some guts to get in my way. If you want to make a move, then hurry up. Otherwise, get lost.¡± Besides Wang Xie, Zhuo Wujia also found Di Jiu¡¯s attitude suspicious. They were neers who had juste here after all. The reason Di Jiu had dared to say this was because he was not afraid of Wang Xie. Not only was he not afraid of his strength, but he was also not afraid of the rules of this ce. First of all, he was sure that Wang Xie would not dare to report or say anything, as there was nowhere to report to. Otherwise, Wang Xie would have secretly gone to the ce where he resided and threatened him. Secondly, he was sure that fights were not allowed here. Otherwise, how could a rampant person like Wang Xie just talk for so long? He definitely would have made a move by now. Besides, even if he was not rampant and had ttered him instead, he would still have been targeted by Wang Xie. Since he would have gotten the same oue, why should he tter a person like Wang Xie? He was still unsure of how long he was going to reside here, so to avoid being disturbed by the others, he had to show off so that they would not dare to disturb him. Wang Xie extended his hand. He had to attack Wang Xie. ¡°Very well, you do have guts.¡± When Wang Xie did not manage to threaten Di Jiu, he only said a few words before turning to leave. As Di Jiu had expected, he did not procrastinate. Upon seeing that Wang Xie was leaving, Di Jiu turned his head and told Zhuo Wujia with a smile, ¡°Look, these fellows don¡¯t have guts. After failing to threaten us, he turned to slip away.¡± Di Jiu did not say this quietly. When Wang Xie, who had not gone far, heard it, he almost spat out blood. Even though he knew Di Jiu was dead, he still could not help but want to get rid of him. The surrounding people shook their heads speechlessly, as they were certain that Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia would very soon lose their lives. They did not see a rampant neer like Di Jiu often. ¡°What would you two like?¡± the shop owner, who had several scars on his face, asked with a face full of smiles when he saw Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujiae in. He had clearly seen Di Jiu calling out Wang Xie at the entrance. Regardless of whether Di Jiu was an unreasonable person, he was not simple if he dared to speak this way to the famous Wang Xie from Inquiry Dao Hall of the East District. ¡°We have just ascended so we want an introduction to the Wormhole and the Dao World. Of course, since we have just ascended to the Dao World, we don¡¯t have any cultivation techniques of the Dao World, so we also need some of those...¡± Di Jiu said with augh. He did not need cultivation techniques but he supposed Zhuo Wujia needed them. Even if Zhuo Wujia did not need them, he still had to ask. It would seem strange if they did not want the Dao World¡¯s cultivation techniques after just ascending to the Dao World. The shop owner with the scars on his face said with a bitter smile, ¡°I would also like to have the Dao World¡¯s cultivation techniques. However, you definitely will not find them in the Wormhole. Even if you do, they can¡¯t be purchased simply with immortal crystals. They require at least Dao crystals.¡± ¡°Dao crystals?¡± Di Jiu had heard of the Dao meridian, so this was nothing to him. However, this was the first time Zhuo Wujia had heard of the Dao crystals, so he seemed shocked. ¡°Yes, the Dao crystals which are needed in the Dao World. Even though we have some here, it¡¯s only a small amount brought by the Seniors of the Dao World. Of course, if you purchase some resources, you will only need high-grade immortal crystals. I have the best Wormhole information jade slips and some Dao World introduction jade slips. They both cost 1,000 high-grade immortal crystals each.¡± The shop owner took out a pile of jade slips, sounding very sincere. Di Jiu took out 2,000 high-grade immortal crystals. ¡°I want to purchase one piece of Wormhole information and one Dao World introduction.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The shop owner was a perfected Immortal Emperor expert, so he treated Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia as Emperors because of the 2,000 high-grade immortal crystals. When Zhuo Wujia saw Di Jiu purchase two jade slips, he did the same. ¡°I would rmend that you two purchase some Wormhole antidotes. You will find it hard to get by if you don¡¯t have them when you guard the Wormhole.¡± When he saw Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia pay with their immortal crystals, the shop owner realized that the two of them were rich so he hurriedly continued rmending other things. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to purchase anything else. You can purchase some if you want,¡± Di Jiu looked at Zhuo Wujia as he spoke to him. He cultivated the Nomological Dao of the Universe so he was not afraid of any poison. After all, there was only one kind of neww. Besides, even if he needed the antidote, who was better than a grade-nine Immortal Alchemy Emperor like him? Zhuo Wujia hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°Can I ask how much the antidotes cost?¡± ¡°10,000 high-grade immortal crystals each. Don¡¯t worry, the prices at my shop are definitely lower than anywhere else. You will at most find around the same prices somewhere else.¡± The shop owner looked at Zhuo Wujia in anticipation since he was worried that Zhuo Wujia would find this too expensive. Zhuo Wujia nodded. He took out a storage bag and threw it to the shop owner. ¡°I will purchase 20 of them. These are 200,000 high-grade immortal crystals.¡± 10,000 high-grade immortal crystals for an antidote was cheap in Zhuo Wujia¡¯s opinion. In the Immortal World, even Immortal Emperors would not take a look at immortal pills worth 10,000 high-grade immortal crystals. ¡°Alright, alright...¡± the shop owner repeated excitedly as he took out two jade bottles and gave them to Zhuo Wujia. He only had 23 antidotes on him and he had sold 20 of them this time. This was top-notch business. ¡°Both of you should be wary of the Inquiry Dao Hall. Even though they can¡¯t make a move in the Wormhole City District, they can do so when you two guard the Wormhole.¡± After the business with Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia, the shop owner gave Di Jiu a voice transmission before they left. Chapter 545 - The Dao Seed of the Murderous Dao Lake

    Chapter 545: The Dao Seed of the Murderous Dao Lake

    Di Jiu was not afraid even if he made a move. In a ce like this, where the stronger were more respected, blindly moving aside and getting afraid would only cause him to die even faster. When Di Jiu returned to his residence, he took out the two jade slips immediately. The Wormhole jade slip introduced the Wormhole in great detail. The Wormhole was only a realm boundary of the Dao Protectorate and Worm Protectorate. The Dao World did not allow the worms of the Worm Protectorate to enter, so the cultivators guarded the Wormhole all year long. The Wormhole between the Worm Protectorate and the Dao World was more suppressed by the Heaven Earth Law. Once the Dao Seed was condensed, they could no longer continue staying in the Wormhole. However, it was impossible to condense the Dao Seed in a ce like the Wormhole. Di Jiu did not know what the Dao Seed was, but he believed that the other jade slip would certainly exin. The worms in the Worm Protectorate were odd, but most of them carried a worm poison that would spread, especially when they were killed. There were also benefits to guarding the Wormhole. Most of the materials of the worms could be used to refine all kinds of Dharma treasures. Part of the worms¡¯ meat was also very delicious, and some of the inedible worms could be used as fertilizers for divine spirit herbs. The antidote for the Wormhole was also refined from the worms¡¯ galldder. Of course, these were not the most important benefits. There were contribution points for every worm they killed. If they wanted to leave the Wormhole as soon as possible, there were only two ways. They could either condense the Dao Seed or rush into the top 10 of the contribution point list. They could only dream of condensing the Dao Seed, so the only way was to rush to the top 10 of the contribution ranking. The jade slip also introduced all kinds of ways to kill the worms. However, Di Jiu had not seen any worms yet so he only took a look. He put down the Wormhole introduction jade slip and picked up another Dao World introduction jade slip. This jade slip said straightforwardly that true cultivators started from Dao Modeling. It was called Dao Modeling because they had to condense their Dao Seed and model out their own Dao embryonic form. After they condensed their Dao Seed, they might not necessarily model it absolutely. However, the cultivators who had not condensed their Dao Seed certainly could not model their Dao. Di Jiu finally understood what the Dao Seed mentioned earlier was. After an Immortal Emperor ascended to the Dao World and condensed their Dao Seed, they could try modeling their Dao. After the Dao Modeling, they could birth their Dao followed by the Dao Transformation. The Dao Modeling and the Dao Transformation were only the first steps of Dao cultivation. This also meant that Di Jiu¡¯s current cultivation had not even crossed the door of the Dao. As for how the Dao World truly was, the jade slip only said that once they left the Wormhole and went through the Leaping Dao Door, the first thing they would have to do was choose a Dao door to enter. Only when they chose a good Dao door could their Dao continue to get better. They could then move toward a higher level. Di Jiu put away the jade slip, thinking that it exaggerated somewhat. He cultivated the Nomological Dao, after all, and had a thorough understanding of the Heaven Earth Law. If his Dao cultivation had not gained a rudimentary mastery, Di Jiu certainly would not admit it. He supposed this jade slip had been written by some ascended cultivator from the Wormhole and was thus not urate. Di Jiu did not cultivate right away, as he had already set up his nomological array gs in the entire surroundings of the Murderous Dao Lake. At the moment, he was condensing nomological array gs. After he covered the whole space, he opened his Dao eye. Why was one not able to cultivate by the Murderous Dao Lake? He had to figure this out. If he didn¡¯t, he would rather move away. Half an hour had passed and Di Jiu could now see a vague red dot in the Murderous Dao Lake. However, his Dao eye level was too low so he could not make out what it was clearly. Since his Spiritual Force could not scan this thing, it should not be something simple. Zhuo Wujia was analyzing the jade slip, so Di Jiu submerged himself into the Murderous Dao Lake. Once he entered the Murderous Dao Lake, Di Jiu could feel his surrounding Immortal Essence and his Spiritual Sea start to be chaotic. A kind of Heaven Earth Law that did not belong to him permeated his Spiritual Sea and intent. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea had not been ordinary for a long time. Even if he allowed these nomological Dao runes to permeate his Spiritual Sea, he would still not be afraid. Even without the Ninth World, his Spiritual Sea could restrain this kind of strange nomological Dao runes. Di Jiu cultivated the Heaven Earth Nomological Dao, so he did not allow these nomological Dao runes to permeate his Spiritual Sea at all and sweep out the nomological array gs. In a short time, the nomological Dao runes that had wanted to permeate Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea and intent were restrained by him and turned into nothingness in a moment. Di Jiu had not expected that this would be just the beginning. As soon as he destroyed the first nomological Dao runes that wanted to permeate his Spiritual Sea, a second one was followed by a third one. Then, unending nomological Dao runes swept over. Di Jiu sighed. It was no wonder that this was called the Murderous Dao Lake. This was him. Anyone else would not have been able to stop so many nomological Dao runes from permeating them. If they could not do so, their Spiritual Sea would disintegrate at best. However, their Dao foundation would be destroyed for sure. Di Jiu¡¯s nomological arrays were no longer polite so they swept over in an earth-shattering manner. Regardless of how many nomological Dao runes did not belong to him, Di Jiu¡¯s major arrays engulfed them without hesitation and then killed them off without mercy. In the very beginning, Di Jiu was still resisting. However,ter on, his nomological arrays grew more mighty and the area he controlled became bigger. He enveloped the entire space both inside and outside theke and would sweep these runes with hisrge arrays to wear them off as long as those special nomological Dao runes could permeate his Spiritual Sea and intent. After half an hour, Di Jiu arrived at the red dot at the bottom of theke. So far, no matter how low his Dao eye level was, he could clearly make out the red dot. It was a heptagonal red crystal emitting frantic nomological Dao rune aura. Di Jiu was very familiar with this nomological Dao rune, which was the one that had been worn off by his nomological arrays previously. This kind of Dao rune seemed to have only one goal: to invade the cultivator¡¯s Spiritual Sea and intent. It looked like this item was behind the Murderous Dao Lake. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force propelled and nomological array gs enveloped this heptagonal red crystal. At the same time, his Spiritual Force permeated it. Once his Spiritual Force came into contact with this heptagonal red crystal, a frantic Dao rune aura swept over. He did not hold back his nomological array gs either. Apart from that, his Spiritual Force also turned into de res and started tearing apart the heptagonal red crystal. When he sensed the nomological Dao runes sweep over like violent waves, Di Jiu was silently startled. His Starry Sky Spiritual Sea and Starry Sky meridian were unbearable while facing this. Any other cultivator would definitely have died. However, Di Jiu still had his nomological arrayspared to this heptagonal red crystal. Within an hour, he couldpletely lock the nomological Dao runes in this red crystal. Following that, his nomological Dao rune aura also permeated it and hepletely understood what this was a momentter. This was actually a Dao Seed that someone had put in the Murderous Dao Lake. What was the meaning of it? The Dao Seed had definitely been condensed by a cultivator¡¯s Dao. However, theoretically, the Dao Seed was a cultivator¡¯s everything. Why would someone leave it here? Anyone who had put his Dao Seed in such a ce could not be good. Di Jiu set up some nomological nails without hesitation and nailed them to this Dao Seed. He then set up restrictions outside this Dao Seed. After hepletely restrained it, Di Jiu threw this Dao Seed into his Ninth World. No matter how impressive the owner of this Dao Seed was, he had to put up with his Ninth World. ... Nearly at the same time that Di Jiu put away this heptagonal Dao Seed, a mournful shout was heard from the seclusion ce of the Star Dock¡¯s Dao World Young Master, Sha Puyu. When someone rushed into the Young Master¡¯s seclusion cave abode, he realized that Young Master Sha Puyu was bleeding from his seven orifices and had lost consciousness before entering an extremea. Chapter 546 - Wormhole

    Chapter 546: Wormhole

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Di Jiu came out of theke, Zhuo Wujia was already waiting by theke. Thetter was not surprised that Di Jiu had entered theke. He only inquired, ¡°Brother Zimo, can we start cultivating here?¡± Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°You can begin cultivating. There are no problems.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhuo Wujia cupped his fists at Di Jiu before entering the cave abode without any questions asked. He evidently had absolute trust in Di Jiu and was getting ready to enter reclusive cultivation. Zhuo Wujia could cultivate, but Di Jiu was unable to. After cultivating for a few days, he sensed that it was meaningless for him to cultivate any more. Therefore, he started to practice cksmithing. Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Dao. Now that he started focusing on cksmithing, he could refine supreme-grade immortal weapons after one month. Aware that Zhuo Wujia was still in reclusion and Shen Changshui had not sent any messages asking them to guard the Wormhole, Di Jiu went back to the same store where he had purchased the jade slip previously. Upon seeing Di Jiu approach, the store owner immediately weed him with a huge smile. ¡°What else do you need, my friend?¡± Di Jiu replied, ¡°The two jade slips I purchased from your shop here previously have benefited me greatly. Therefore, I would like to ask if you sell any jade slips that contain the name list of the cultivators who entered the Leaping Dao Door.¡± ¡°I have one that records thest 1,000 years. If you are looking for one that records a longer period of time, we don¡¯t sell them here.¡± As he spoke, the store owner had already taken out a jade slip and handed it to Di Jiu. ¡°This costs only 500 immortal crystals.¡± ¡°Alright, give me one.¡± Di Jiu only needed the name list for the past 100 to 200 years, as he wanted to find Xiuqi. He quickly scanned all 10,000 plus names but did not find Xiuqi¡¯s name on the list. This worried Di Jiu greatly. If Nong Xiuqi had ascended here but had not headed to the Leaping Dao Door, there was only one possible exnation: She had died in the Wormhole. After all, if Nong Xiuqi had still been alive, he would have been able to sense her presence the moment he¡¯d arrived there. Di Jiu did not procure Nong Xiuqi¡¯s portrait to ask the store owner about her, as he did not know the man well. He might harm Nong Xiuqi instead if he did that. As Di Jiu was wondering when he could head to the Wormhole to take a look, the identification card hanging at his waist lit up. The words on the identification jade slip stated clearly: Gather in the North District immediately. Get ready to head to the Wormhole. ¡°Good luck,¡± wished the store owner with a smile. He had seen the words on Di Jiu¡¯s identification card. In his honest opinion, an arrogant newbie like Di Jiu would have an extremely low chance of survival. ¡°Thank you,¡± replied Di Jiu as he turned and walked out of the store. ... By the time Di Jiu arrived at the gathering spot, there were already more than 1,000 people gathered there. Zhuo Wujia, who had been in seclusion, was here as well. He was standing at the furthest corner. Di Jiu walked over to Zhuo Wujia, as he had already discovered that this ce was heavily segregated by different powers. The people here distinctly belonged in different factions. Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia were standing at the corner by themselves, evidently not part of the masses. Shen Changshui had note. Instead, a middle-aged woman was standing before a group of people. Her gaze swept across the entire crowd beforending on Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia. She paused for only an instant before she shifted her gaze immediately. Then, she said evenly, ¡°Many of you will recognize me. I am Mu Jie and I am themander for this expedition. We will be standing guard at the Wormhole for 11 days. I¡¯m sure all of you are familiar with guarding the Wormhole. The most important thing is that everyone puts in their all, helps each other out, and strives to achieve a low mortality rate. Let us head out now.¡± ¡°Excuse me. What if I want to guard the Wormhole for one month?¡± Di Jiu did not want to travel back and forth. He intended to guard the Wormhole for one month straight so that he could do his own things with the rest of his time. Most of the cultivators looked at Di Jiu mockingly after hearing his words. Evidently, they all felt that Di Jiu was an ignorant newbie. Being able to guard the Wormhole for 10 days was already considered an impressive feat. Doing so for one month would be an impossible feat. When guarding the Wormhole, one would expendrge amounts of Immortal Essence and their meridians and Spiritual Sea would get corroded as well. Therefore, one would have to recuperate for several months after guarding it for 10 days. This was also why the cultivators in the Wormhole found it extremely challenging to increase their cultivation level. Approximately 10 percent of the cultivators guarding the Wormhole would die during every expedition. However, after leaving the Wormhole, 10 percent of the surviving cultivators would die in their lodgings because they were unable to thoroughly cleanse the worm poison and dirt from their bodies in time. Mu Jie¡¯s gazended on Di Jiu once again as she answered coolly, ¡°It is not impossible if you wish to guard the Wormhole continuously for a month. If you survive this time, you can apply with the team leader. Alright, let¡¯s go enter the Wormhole District.¡± With that, Mu Jie led the way. She did not bother exining too much in detail, for she was certain that it would not be easy for Di Jiu to even survive this time, much less for one month. He would sing a different tune after experiencing it this time. The journey to the Wormhole from the North District Market was neither too long nor too short. One hourter, Mu Jie had already led the crowd to the entrance of a Defense Array. Di Jiu had used his Spiritual Force to scan this Defense Array before, but because the level of the Defense Array was quite high, his Spiritual Force had been unable to permeate it. Upon reaching this ce, Mu Jie took out her identification card and swiped it at the Defense Array, which opened immediately. What Di Jiu saw instantly was not the Wormhole, but a store with the signboard ¡°Contribution Points umtion Site¡±. Di Jiu knew what was going on. All the cultivators guarding the Wormhole had to hand in intact worms here if they wished to umte contribution points. The contribution points were counted ording to the species and size of the worms. Of course, it was alright if one was unwilling to hand in the worms they had killed. However, they would gain no contribution points. Who would be willing to stay here and kill worms for a long period of time? Probably every cultivator was anxious to quickly umte enough contribution points so that they could enter the Leaping Dao Door. Nheless, it was still necessary for one to reserve some worms even if every cultivator wished to umte sufficient contribution points. This was because the worms were the only source of cultivating resources. Without any worms, one would be unable to exchange them for any cultivating resources. Solely relying on the Heaven Earth Essence Energy was not enough. After bypassing this store and walking several more kilometers, they reached another Defense Array. This time, Mu Jie did not have to swipe her identification card. The Defense Array opened on its own when they reached it. A pungent aura then washed over them. Di Jiu saw about 1,000 cultivators and a huge group of colorful worms battling. These worms were all at least level-nine immortal demon beasts, some even stronger than level-nine. A faint poisonous mist circted in the air, making Di Jiu feel a little faint when he sensed it. However, as hepleted the Nomological Qi Circtions, he quickly found the nomological aura of the poisonous mist. This poisonous mist contained variousws so it posed no problem to Di Jiu. After finding the nomological aura andpleting the Nomological Qi Circtions, this poisonous mist was converted into Essence Energy that supplemented one¡¯s cultivation. Most cultivators, including Zhuo Wujia, had already swallowed an antidote. Upon seeing that Di Jiu had not consumed any antidotes, Zhuo Wujia subconsciously nced at him. Before Zhuo Wujia could speak, Di Jiu waved his hand dismissively, indicating that he did not need any. Mu Jie did not lead the masses to join the battle, choosing to wait at the sidelines instead. Over one hour passed. Other than the worms that were killed, all the worms retreated back into the Wormhole. The cultivators who had just fought with them were all exhausted but they seemed overjoyed to be able to leave this ce soon. Di Jiu did some rough calctions. There were at most 900 people here. Logically, more than 1,000 people woulde here every time, which meant that each batch would have about 100 casualties. However, if one added the cultivators who died in their lodgings after being poisoned and damaging their Dao foundation... This meant that 600 to 700 cultivators would die every month in the entire Wormhole Market District. There could definitely not be so many cultivators from the Ascension Lake that could rece such a high loss. In other words, another ce should be replenishing the cultivators here, considering that the Wormhole Market District maintained a poption of more than 10,000 people all year round. ¡°Your turn,¡± said a young man who was taking the lead. He swiftly retreated with the other cultivators who were also covered in injuries. Only now did Di Jiu see the border of the two worlds clearly. Describing it as a cave entrance would be quite urate, for there was a huge cave before him. This cave was at least 5,000 feet wide. His Spiritual Force disappeared without a trace when he scanned the cave with his Spiritual Force. Chapter 547 - Di Jiu’s Battle

    Chapter 547: Di Jiu¡¯s Battle

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The next wave of worm attacks should ur between one to four hourster. Dao-Seeking Union, guard Position A. Stretch the perimeter ording to your numbers. The rest of the groups should do this as well. North Itinerant Coalition, guard Position B; Golden Saber Union, Position C...¡± Following Mu Jie¡¯smands, Di Jiu saw that the groups of cultivators started spreading out. The Dao-Seeking Union, which consisted of around 100 people, spread out to upy a distance of around 500 feet. The North Itinerant Coalition, which had around 70 people, spread out to upy around 350 feet... Di Jiu realized that this assigning method was meant to ensure that two people would be in charge of guarding 10 feet. It was of no wonder that around 1,000 people woulde here each time. The assignment ended quickly. Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia were thest to be assigned. However, there were still around 30 feet left, which would usually be guarded by six people. The two of them did not speak, as they wanted to watch and see how Mu Jie intended to relegate the responsibilities of guarding thest 30 feet. Mu Jie looked at them and said, ¡°This is your first time here at the Wormhole, so you might need to join one of the teams. If you have nowhere else to go, you can join the Dao-Seeking Union.¡± ¡°What if we have no intention of joining a team?¡± Di Jiu frowned. He had already clearly stated his stance. Did he need to repeat it? Mu Jie nodded her head. ¡°I know. It is just that there are 30 feet left. If you could convince a group to help you guard 20 feet, you guys would have no problem with thest 10 feet.¡± Di Jiu understood and tried to rify this. ¡°Union Lord Mu, do you mean that if I join the Dao-Seeking Union, the distance the union has to defend would extend to 30 feet?¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± confirmed Mu Jie. She was kind-hearted, and the two of them were lucky to have her as their leader for this expedition. If the leader had been someone else, they would not have cared about the two of them. After all, a newbie should act like a newbie. If they were unwilling to join any powers, those 30 feet would belong to them. Of course, she also wanted Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia to join one of the factions. Otherwise, she could have assigned the extra 20 feet to the other teams since she was the leader. One needed to join a power in a ce like this, or they would die for certain. Di Jiu said, ¡°Union Lord Mu, we are okay with guarding 20 feet more. However, does guarding more mean that we will gain more contribution points?¡± Mu Jie affirmed that. ¡°That is right. Every extra 10 feet guarded each day will give you two contribution points.¡± ¡°Alright, we will guard these 30 feet then,¡± Di Jiu informed her without hesitation. ¡°Ah...¡± Mu Jie looked at Di Jiu in astonishment. The rest of the cultivators were speechless as well. Fortunately, Mu Jie quickly came to the realization that this was the first time Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia were at the Wormhole. Therefore, they did not know how difficult it was to guard this ce. With a sigh, she exined, ¡°Daoist Zimo, it is not a simple feat to guard the Wormhole. Furthermore, this does notst one day but 11 consecutive days. There is no way to differentiate between day and night here... If you guys really do not wish to join anyone, then...¡± Di Jiu waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions. We will guard the 30 feet then, as it is still within our capabilities to do so.¡± Upon seeing that Di Jiu was determined to guard the 30 feet, Mu Jie said, ¡°Alright then. However, please remember that every worm that bypasses the area you are defending is worth one negative point. If 10 worms bypass your defense, you are not allowed to enter the contribution point league in the next 1,000 years. If the number exceeds 100 or more, you willpletely lose the qualification to enter the Leaping Dao Door.¡± ¡°Thank you, we got it.¡± Di Jiu took no heed of this. In a short period of time, this entire area was already filled with his nomological array gs. Mu Jie did not continue to advise Di Jiu when she saw how stubborn he was. She instead turned to the crowd and said lowly, ¡°Everyone, we are going to guard this ce for 11 days. We must kill all the worms thate here during this time.¡± Zhuo Wujia asked dubiously, ¡°Union Lord Mu, didn¡¯t Leader Shen say that other people would aid us if the Worm Tide was too scary?¡± Mu Jie answered coolly, ¡°We would all be submerged by the Worm Tide by the time other people provided aid. The Defense Array behind does indeed prevent the worms from entering the Dao World, but it also prevents us from heading back during this period. The Defense Array will open once again only when it is time for the next shift.¡± Di Jiu also posed a question. ¡°Did such a thing happen before? Did the Worm Tide happen suddenly while there were too few cultivators guarding the ce, thus resulting inplete annihtion?¡± Mu Jieughed self-derisively. ¡°This happens once or twice every year.¡± Upon hearing these words, the cultivators who had been mocking Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia became somber. If such an incident urred, none of them would survive. As everyone fell silent, Mu Jie spoke up again. ¡°Don¡¯t be so pessimistic, everyone. Such a thing only happens once a year. When attacking the worms, try using your own backs. The most efficient method is through coborative offense.¡± Then, Mu Jie looked at Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia. In truth, both of them would definitely die since they refused to listen to her. The best way to go when faced with such a high number of worms was to coborate. For example, the Dao-Seeking Union that she was leading included over 100 people who were guarding more than 500 feet. When the worms came, not every spot would be attacked by them, which was why everyone could concentrate their attacks. Moreover, the worms liked to attack the corners the most, which was where Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia had been assigned to. She had no choice in this matter, for the rules clearly stated that the newbies had to guard the corners. The worms had yet to arrive and some cultivators who were experienced in the Array Dao had already scattered some array gs around in case of an emergency. They did not have to wait much longer. One hour had just passed when they heard a shrill sound. Without needing Mu Jie to remind them, almost everyone took out their Dharma treasures at the same time. A dense, seemingly endless wave of worms appeared. This was the Worm Tide? Di Jiu subconsciously looked at Mu Jie and the others. Noting their calm expressions, he realized that this was not the Worm Tide. Boom! When the worms at the very front collided with the cultivators on the defensive line, the battle started. A frighteningly pungent smell and a faint poisonous mist aura engulfed the air with every worm that was torn apart. ording to the defense circumference of each individual, Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia were covering the widest area. Several dozen worms reached their area almost as soon as the first worm collided with the defense line. Di Jiu saw very clearly with his Spiritual Force that their density was definitely several times bigger than the number of cultivators. It seemed that worms did indeed like to appear from the corners. Zhuo Wujia had already taken out his Dharma treasure, which was a Cosmic Kun Pagoda. With its appearance, a wave of killing intent enveloped the area, its strength increasing... Mu Jie had originally intended to help Di Jiu out, but the number of worms this time was evidently greater. It was a bit difficult to defend the Dao-Seeking Union¡¯s territory, much less to help Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia. After unsheathing the Heavenly Aqua Saber, Di Jiu executed a saber screen. At the same time, the nomological array gs were activated, forming a Poison-Dispelling Array and a Strangtion Array. Only Di Jiu was capable of using nomological array gs to construct a major array. The Strangtion Array Di Jiu created was different from other Strangtion Arrays, as there was a safe space within. More than 100 worms were forced into that safe space by the Strangtion Array. Then, a wave of white saber sh streaked across that space. It was the Sky Screen Saber Move... Pew! Pew! Pew! Numerous colorful bloody mists exploded as the over 100 worms were all ughtered by Di Jiu¡¯s singr saber move. Zhuo Wujia had just killed a worm, but all the worms in the area had disappeared and the worms behind had yet to fill in the gap. He stared at Di Jiu in astonishment. He knew that Di Jiu was not weak, but he had not expected that he would be so strong. Chapter 548 - The Woman Who Was Kicked Into the Wormhole

    Chapter 548: The Woman Who Was Kicked Into the Wormhole

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was an existence that could kill Zhuo Wujia instantly. He was an apex Immortal Emperor from the Microwood Immortal Continent, but he was sure that he was an infantpared to Di Jiu. Even though he was an Immortal Emperor as well, the disparity between them was significant. ¡°Brother Zimo...¡± Zhuo Wujia had just called for Di Jiu when thetter pointed in front and informed him, ¡°The new wave of worms is here. Let us continue attacking.¡± Then, nearly 100 worms charged over. These worms were clearly much more powerful than the ones Di Jiu had killed just now. Thergest worm was 10 to 20 feet tall, with a horn growing on the top of its head. After opening its pungent mouth, it lunged at Di Jiu. Saying that this was a demon beast rather than a worm would be a more urate assessment. ¡°This is the Jagged Tooth Worm. Its attacking power is apparently extremely strong...¡± Zhuo Wujia suddenly stood up while speaking, as there was no longer any need for him to stay like that. Di Jiu had created a white saber screen once more. Just like the wave of worms previously, the new wave posed no threat and waspletely eradicated by Di Jiu. Zhuo Wujia was someone with a reputation in the Immortal World. Here, however, he seemed to be useless. The worms that arrived next were scattered. There was no need for Di Jiu to do anything, as Zhuo Wujia was able to kill them without difficulty. Di Jiu had already stored away nearly 90 percent of the worms¡¯ carcasses. When Zhuo Wujia killed the two stray worms that had just arrived, Di Jiu gestured at him to put the rest of the carcasses away. Zhuo Wujia would definitely have rejected the offer if his strength had beenparable to Di Jiu¡¯s. However, Zhuo Wujia knew that there was no need for him to reject the offer given Di Jiu¡¯s current strength. Di Jiu would most likely be capable of guarding the entire Wormhole, let alone a mere 30 feet. Di Jiu had ughtered so many worms, yet he had only executed two saber moves so far. Both saber moves were supernormal abilities that seemed to form a saber screen. Zhuo Wujia did not believe that Di Jiu only had this one supernormal ability. He himself possessed many supernormal abilities after all. In other words, Di Jiu did not need to use his full strength to defend these 30 feet. Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia had eliminated all the worms in their area in the shortest time possible, but the same could not be said for the other areas. Suddenly, a pungent aura filled the entire space. As time passed, cultivators who sustained injuries and worms were both killed. Di Jiu could not be bothered to attack the few worms that entered their area, so he let Zhuo Wujia deal with them instead. Zhuo Wujia finally sensed that something was amiss when he killed another Three-Legged Red-Back Worm. He nced around in astonishment andpleted a Qi Cirction before looking at Di Jiu dubiously. ¡°Brother Zimo, why does there seem to be no poisonous mist in the space we are in?¡± That was impossible. After all, he had clearly sensed the presence of the poisonous mist when he had firste here. He had even consumed an antidote. It was highly unusual that he was showing no symptoms of being poisoned despite having killed so many worms. The only possible exnation was that Di Jiu had done something. Di Jiu smiled. ¡°I set up a small Poison-Dispelling Array here. Don¡¯t worry. The poison here won¡¯t affect us.¡± ¡°Brother Zimo, I¡¯m truly a frog in a well if I actually thought that my Array Dao...¡± Zhuo Wujia felt extremely awkward upon recalling that he had requested a Defense Array by the Murderous Dao Lake. Di Jiu knew what Zhuo Wujia was implying. He had thought his Array Dao was good enough for him to make such a request. Di Jiu waved his hand dismissively. ¡°We will still be staying here for a while. What matters is that the Defense Array is usable. It doesn¡¯t matter who set it up.¡± Zhuo Wujia did not continue the conversation, as he focused on guarding his position. This wave of worms was not small. The remaining worms retreated, ending the two-hour-long battle. With a simple scan of his gaze, Di Jiu discovered that five men had been lost in the wave of worms. Mu Jie was covered in blood of various colors. She subconsciously nced at the position Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia were guarding and discovered that the two of them looked very put together, as though they had not just experienced a battle. This surprised her. Could the Worm Tide this time have not concentrated its attacks at the corners? This was not the time for her to be distracted, however. She thus hollered, ¡°Our luck is not good! The Worm Tide this time is much denser than before. As a result, we have lost five men. This fatality rate is quite serious considering that this is the first battle of the very first day...¡± Di Jiu took no heed of what Mu Jie was saying. He had just collected materials from 150 worm carcasses. These materials were not of much value to him, so he could take all of them to exchange them for contribution points. Zhuo Wujia had also collected materials from nearly 30 worms from the earlier battle. ¡°Greetings. I¡¯m Kan Yiwei.¡± A young man introduced himself humbly as he walked up to Di Jiu and cupped his fists. Di Jiu cupped his fists as well. ¡°I¡¯m Zimo, and this is my friend Zhuo Wujia. This is our first time here.¡± Kan Yiwei replied with a reverent expression, ¡°Your strength is the best I have seen in my entire life. I am fortunate to be able to get to know you. Ie from the Eclipse Rainbow Immortal Continent and have been here for more than 300 years.¡± The two saber moves Di Jiu had executed just now had happened quickly, but quite a handful of cultivators had witnessed them. While Kan Yiwei was introducing himself to Di Jiu, the other cultivators who had witnessed Di Jiu¡¯s saber moves nned to get to know Di Jiu as well. This was the first time they were seeing someone with Di Jiu¡¯s strength. There were only benefits to befriending such an expert. Upon hearing what Kan Yiwei said, Di Jiu started contemting whether he should inquire about Nong Xiuqi. Then, he suddenly saw the Defense Array open. He was confused, as Mu Jie had said previously that the Defense Array would not open until the time for changing shifts arrived. This was only the first day, so why had the Defense Array opened? When the Defense Array opened, a very young man with pale skin walked in. Then, the Defense Array closed once more. Mu Jie hastily approached the young man and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Guild Master Ni.¡± The young man smiled and nodded his head. ¡°Well done. I¡¯m here for a few days only. Don¡¯t mind me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Jie bowed once more before retreating. Kan Yiwei wanted to befriend Di Jiu. Therefore, he transmitted a voice message to Di Jiu when the young man came in. ¡°Brother Zimo, that is Deputy Guild Master Ni Luan from the Moving Essence Chamber of Commerce of the Dao World¡¯s Frosty Moon Sacred Dao City. It is said that hees here every once in a while.¡± Di Jiu looked at Kan Yiwei in confusion. ¡°Brother Kan, his cultivation level is simr to ours, so how did he be the Deputy Guild Master of a Chamber of Commerce in the Dao World?¡± Di Jiu was certain that the Moving Essence Chamber of Commerce was not a simple organization, or the fe would not have been able to enter this ce at will. Kan Yiwei chuckled as he silently transmitted another message. ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, Brother Zimo. This person is nothing, but his father, Ni Xiren, is the Guild Master of the Moving Essence Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°No wonder.¡± Di Jiu finally understood that this fe was a second-generation brat. Kan Yiwei added, ¡°Don¡¯t steal worms from him, as he will kill people without preamble. I heard that ady once killed a Double-Horned Dragon Beast Worm. This man coveted the carcass, so he kicked thedy into the Wormhole. He¡¯s so despicable...¡± ¡°What was thatdy called?¡± inquired Di Jiu subconsciously, feeling nervous. ¡°I only know that there was a ¡®Qi¡¯ in her name. I am not sure about her full name...¡± replied Kan Yiwei casually. Di Jiu was rmed. Could it have been Xiuqi? 2 Chapter 549 - Entering the Wormhole

    Chapter 549: Entering the Wormhole

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu knew that he had no chance to find evidence here or outside, regardless of whether thedy was truly Xiuqi. His Spiritual Forcended within the pitch-ck Wormhole. This Wormhole might be dangerous, but he should be able to survive entering it since he possessed the Spiritual Force escape technique. He must enter the Wormhole to check it out this time, or he would not have the heart to cultivate otherwise. Di Jiu nced at Ni Luan, intending to eliminate thetter first before entering the Wormhole. Ni Luan, who was still choosing the position he intended to upy, did not know that he was considered a dead man in Di Jiu¡¯s eyes. After taking his time, he chose a center position that would put him on the trail but would not put him in too much danger. Di Jiu had already imnted nomological array gs around Ni Luan. Others might not be able to kill the man stealthily, but Di Jiu was capable of doing so. The previous wave of worms had been huge, and many worms had been killed. Di Jiu had to wait for four hours before the new wave arrived. This wave was definitelyrger than the previous wave. However, Di Jiu knew very well that this was still not considered a Worm Tide, as there was no iing surge of worms. Mu Jie had already situated herself by Ni Luan¡¯s side while instructing others to take note and guard Ni Luan. Ni Luan might be a mere Deputy Guild Master of a Chamber of Commerce, but he was still an existence whose wrath they could not afford to incur. Mu Jie was certain that she would be held responsible for anything that happened to Ni Luan. Boom! A big wave of worms swarmed over. One saber move of Di Jiu¡¯s killed numerous worms. The oing worms evidently sensed that Di Jiu¡¯s area was dangerous so they all charged toward the center. When he saw that Zhuo Wujia was capable of dealing with the worms in their area, Di Jiu¡¯s gazended on Ni Luan, who was excitedly killing worms. He controlled the previously-scattered nomological array gs to set up a Maic Array. Ni Luan, who was in the midst of an intense battle with a demon insect, suddenly sensed a powerful force pulling him in the direction of the Wormhole. This scared Ni Luan out of his wits. Without any hesitation, he was about to take out a talisman. However, before he could do so, a huge foot appeared behind him out of nowhere... But there was no one behind him, right? This doubt had just formted when Ni Luan was kicked into the Wormhole. Di Jiu was relieved. He knew that it would still be somewhat difficult for him to solely rely on the nomological array gs to drag Ni Luan into the Wormhole. As expected, however, one kick using his Jumbo Footprint had been enough. The distance between him and Ni Luan was more than 1,000 feet, and 100 to 200 people stood between them. Absolutely no one would think that Ni Luan had been kicked into the Wormhole by him. Unless someone was learned in spacews as well and could find the spatial traces of the Jumbo Footprint he had used... ¡°Ah!¡± eximed Mu Jie in terror when she saw that Ni Luan had suddenly been dragged to the Wormhole. This was not the first time thetter hade for a test trial. Now that such a thing had happened before her eyes, she had to take responsibility for it. The Moving Essence Chamber of Commerce was not so easy to appease. Furthermore, she was considered less than an ant in the eyes of this chamber ofmerce. I¡¯m dead, thought Mu Jie. Then, she heard Di Jiu shout anxiously, ¡°Ah! Guild Master Ni was dragged into the Wormhole! I will save him...¡± She saw Di Jiu dashing to where she was and reaching with a hand to grab Ni Luan before he was dragged in. In a moment, with a surprised exmation, Di Jiu was dragged into the Wormhole by the worms as well. Mu Jie sighed. She had failed to expect that this newbie would be so passionate. Nheless, she quickly regained her senses andmanded, ¡°Put in your all, everyone. Kill all these worms first. Perhaps Guild Master Ni was not dragged into the recesses of the Wormhole...¡± The worms were increasing in number and some had even bypassed their defense line. The mission this time would have ended in failure without the Defense Array behind them. Zhuo Wujia had not expected that Di Jiu would try to save Ni Luan either. However, he quickly realized that Di Jiu was not someone who would save Ni Luan. Despite knowing him for a short period of time, he already understood Di Jiu¡¯s character somewhat. Given who Di Jiu was, he would never risk his life to save a piece of trash like Ni Luan. If he had not done that to save Ni Luan, then had Di Jiu entered the Wormhole of his own ord? This was not possible. Even a fool would never be so suicidal. At this thought, Zhuo Wujia immediately understood what was going on. He was certain that Di Jiu had entered the Wormhole on purpose. The reason Ni Luan had been pulled by the worm into the Wormhole had to be rted to Di Jiu as well. Previously, Kan Yiwei had transmitted a voice message to Di Jiu and him and told them that Ni Luan had once kicked ady into the Wormhole. Thatdy had been called Qi-something. Zhuo Wujia knew Di Jiu had inquired about Nong Xiuqi. Di Jiu and Nong Xiuqi¡¯s rtionship had to be strong for him to want to enter the Wormhole under the suspicion that the woman had been kicked inside. Zhuo Wujia suddenly felt new respect for Di Jiu. This was a true expert. In his ce, would he have been able to do what Di Jiu had done? Kan Yiwei stared in shock at where Di Jiu had disappeared. He had wanted to befriend Di Jiu, but thetter had been dragged into the Wormhole. This was impossible! After all, he had witnessed Di Jiu¡¯s strength. However, it had happened before his eyes. How could he not believe that this was the truth? ... Di Jiu used his Spiritual Force to track his Spiritual Force imprint the moment he entered the Wormhole. A Spiritual Force imprint had been left in Ni Luan by Di Jiu¡¯s Jumbo Footprint. The reason he hade here was to capture Ni Luan as fast as possible and make Ni Luan draw a portrait of thedy he had kicked into the Wormhole. Di Jiu was confident that Ni Luan would not be killed by the worms so easily. After all, the Wormhole might be dangerous, but the real dangery in the Worm Protectorate beyond the Wormhole, not within the Wormhole itself. The changes in fluctuation of the Heaven Earth Law within the Wormhole were huge and they interweaved with the spatial chaos of the two worlds. Ni Luan felt extremely ufortable as he was continuously tossed in the air of the Wormhole. Di Jiu, on the other hand, did not find it hard to get used to the environment in the slightest. As Di Jiu had predicted, Ni Luan was in no danger. He had activated a protection talisman and used a defense Dharma treasure. The nomological changes and spatial chaos only made Ni Luan feel ufortable but were insufficient to kill him. His Spiritual Force was unable to extend because the nomological changes within the Wormhole were far too great. Di Jiu did not need to extend his Spiritual Force, as he had already spotted Ni Luan, who was repeatedly being tossed around, with his Dao eye. Boom! Ni Luan collided with a huge floating rampart and bounced back, spitting out mouthfuls of blood. On the upside, he had stopped being tossed and could stabilize his body. Feeling pleasantly surprised, Ni Luan saw an invisible defense restriction that he charged towards without hesitation. The defense restriction might be invisible, but it was not difficult for him to enter the area. After all, he was knowledgeable in the Array Dao. However, just as he took out some array gs and was about to rip apart this defense restriction, he suddenly felt the space around him constrict. Then, a huge hand seal appeared, grabbed his neck, and lifted him up. ¡°You...¡± Ni Luan had evidently recognized Di Jiu, as he stared at Di Jiu in disbelief. However, he had only uttered one word when his throat seemed to get sealed. Di Jiu said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s right, it is I. I saw that you entered the Wormhole, so I was very anxious. That¡¯s why I quickly came here to save you.¡± ¡°Quickly, let me down then!¡± This was what Ni Luan wanted to say the most. However, he dared not be disrespectful to Di Jiu. Enraged, he silently decided to rip Di Jiu into piecester, despite being unable to say anything at the moment. Di Jiu did put him down, but his nomological array gs instantly set up an invisible major array in the surroundings. A momentter, a huge wave of worms came back, swiftly brushing by Di Jiu and Ni Luan. Di Jiu knew that Mu Jie and the rest must have driven this wave of worms back. ¡°What do you want?¡± While suppressing his anger, Ni Luan red at Di Jiu, who had ced a restriction within him in a very short time. Chapter 550 - The Cultivators Inside the Wormhole

    Chapter 550: The Cultivators Inside the Wormhole

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu looked at Ni Luan calmly and said, ¡°I only have one question to ask you. If you answer even a tad too slow or answer wrong, I will be angry. The consequences of my anger will be very serious.¡± ¡°Ask away.¡± Ni Luan knew that, right now, he was but a b of meat at the butcher¡¯s. Di Jiu stared at Ni Luan and questioned him calmly but with a strong killing intent. ¡°I heard thatst time you came here, you kicked ady into the Wormhole because you wanted to seize her Double-Horned Dragon Beast Worm. Is that right?¡± Ni Luan finally understood that Di Jiu was doing this to seek revenge for that weak woman. He was about to reply when he suddenly realized something. Looking at Di Jiu in shock, he asked, ¡°It was you... It was you who kicked me in here, right?¡± It was definitely Di Jiu who had kicked him. However, although this man had not been standing behind him, he had been able to kick him. Di Jiu undoubtedly touched spatialws. If he was such a powerful Immortal Emperor, Di Jiu had to possess some great secrets. It was not unusual for an Immortal Emperor to touch spatialws. What was unusual was that Di Jiu had been able to execute them so silently without a trace. This feat required a certain level of understanding of spatialws as well. No one could rely on knowledge imparted by their Masters to be able to reach that level of understanding of either spatialw or timew. To aplish this, one had to gain some form of opportunity, such as obtaining a timew treasure... Ni Luan was immediately reminded of his predicament so he tampered down on his excitement. No matter what, his priority was to first stay alive before doing anything else. It would suffice if Di Jiu allowed him to be reincarnated. Pew! Ni Luan was about to speak when one of his limbs was chopped off. A ball of mended on that broken limb before it disappeared. ¡°You¡¯re too slow at answering. Hesitate further and your other leg will be gone too,¡±mented Di Jiu in a calm, casual tone. Ni Luan did not hesitate any further. He replied immediately, ¡°That¡¯s right. I did kick a woman in here.¡± ¡°Draw me a portrait of her...¡±manded Di Jiu coldly. ¡°Promise not to kill me and I will draw it instantly.¡± Ni Luan was certain that Di Jiu would not let him off alive. Therefore, he made this bargain to ensure that he would have the chance to be reincarnated. He possessed a treasure that could contain a soul shard, a precautionary measure in case Di Jiu killed him. It would ensure that he would be reincarnated at the very least. His father would be able to save him so long as a shard of his soul was preserved or he was reincarnated. The Moving Essence Chamber of Commerce was a Chamber of Commerce with a long history after all. It surely owned a number of life-saving treasures. Pew! Di Jiu executed a wind de once again. When a ball of mended, Ni Luan¡¯s chopped leg disappeared. ¡°I¡¯ll draw her...¡± Ni Luan dared not dy any longer. He immediately drew the portrait of ady in the air. He silently swore to send Di Jiu to the 18th floor of hell once he was revived. Di Jiu stared dumbly at the portrait, suddenly feeling lucky that thedy was not Xiuqi. ¡°You¡¯re worthless now.¡± With that, Di Jiu lifted his hand and threw a fireball at Ni Luan. Ni Luan red coldly at Di Jiu. He did not beg, as a fireball could not eliminate his soul even if it killed him. He woulde back again in the shortest time possible. Bam! The fireball exploded. Ni Luan looked terrified upon realizing that this was no ordinary fireball. This was Dao fire... The Dao fire quickly burned Ni Luan and a fragment undetectable by Spiritual Forcended on the ground. Even the Dao fire was unable to destroy this fragment. No other cultivator would believe that a shard of Ni Luan¡¯s soul was still alive at this moment. Unfortunately, Ni Luan had picked the wrong target. This entire area had be Di Jiu¡¯s territory the instant he had taken action. Others would not be able to sense the invisible fragment, but he bent down and picked it up. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force forcefully permeated it and he immediately sensed the shard of soul residing within. Ni Luan had just escaped into the fragment when he sensed the presence of Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force. With a shout, he eximed, ¡°My father is Ni Xiren, the Guild Master of the Moving Essence Chamber of Commerce. You can¡¯t do anything to me...¡± Bullsh*t, thought Di Jiu. He wanted to eliminate Ni Luan once again when he suddenly thought of something and stopped. Instead, he used several restrictions to wrap the fragment up before throwing it into his Ninth World. Considering that Ni Luan possessed such a treasure, he would create issues if he killed Ni Luan. After all, Ni Luan had been killed after being dragged by the worms into the Wormhole. With such a treasure, Ni Luan¡¯s soul would not disintegrate. At least, he could not kill Ni Luan now. Even if he intended to, he had to leave the Wormhole District first. As for the Ninth World, Di Jiu was certain that no one would be capable of sensing it and the aura of the things inside would definitely not be able to get out. This was a world constructed by thebination of the Ninth World, the Sacred Yin Pearl, and his Nomological Dao after all. There was no one formidable enough to be capable of permeating his Ninth World with their Spiritual Force. After putting Ni Luan away, Di Jiu observed the invisible Defense Array before him. This Defense Array was very impressive. Both the cultivators inside the array and the worms outside were unable to use their Spiritual Force to bypass the Defense Array. Di Jiu lifted his hand and ripped open a crevice on the Defense Array. To his surprise, there were at least 50 to 60 cultivators within the Defense Array who were staring wide-eyed at Di Jiu. ¡°Are you a neer? Since you found this ce, hide quickly and seal the Defense Array. The next wave of worms will being soon.¡± The speaker was a bald old man who, by the looks of it, had been trapped here for quite some time. A casual sweep of the area with his gaze revealed that thedy who had been kicked into the Wormhole by Ni Luan was here as well. She was upying a spot at the corner with a few otherdies. Di Jiu did not step into the array. Instead, he said, ¡°I was sucked into this ce because I wanted to save someone. However, I intend to head out now. The wave of worms has already passed, so this is an ideal time to be heading out. Does anyone want to join me?¡± In truth, Di Jiu could not understand why these people would rather hide in this ce and not escape. After all, escaping would not take much time to aplish. What baffled Di Jiu even more was that silence prevailed after he spoke. No one stood up to join him. Then, a middle-aged man sighed and exined, ¡°It will take at least four hours for us to rush out of the Wormhole from this ce. This is because the space here is chaotic, which can result in a further dy of our progress. The gap between the appearance of two Worm Tides is usually less than four hours. If we head out now, it would be akin tomitting suicide. The truth is that many people who wanted to leave have already died. Since you are new here,e in and have a seat. Perhaps we will be able to get out when our numbers are sufficient.¡± Di Jiu immediately understood what he was implying: While leaving, they would definitely encounter a new wave of the Worm Tideing from behind and they would meet their doom. Di Jiu cupped his fists. ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m leaving. Leave with me now if you wish to. Otherwise, stay here.¡± After he said that, Di Jiu took a few steps back. The cultivators staying there were astonished. Why did he insist on leaving when he knew that he would die? ¡°Friend, I will go with you. Staying in this ce and waiting for death toe is simply torture.¡± A long-haired young man stood up. What surprised Di Jiu was that thedy with the ¡®Qi¡¯ in her name stood up as well. ¡°I will go with you too. Count me in.¡± When two people took the initiative, it prompted the rest of them to want to leave. They could not cultivate while staying there, and every day was torture. Many of them would rather send themselves to reincarnation earlier. In a short time, a dozen people had gathered by Di Jiu¡¯s side. Seeing that no one else woulde out, Di Jiu said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I will take the lead. Everyone simply has to follow me.¡± Chapter 551 - This Is Not Over

    Chapter 551: This Is Not Over

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu only realized what these people meant when he came out. It was different going in anding out because the Void Chaos flowed backward and the entire Wormhole was like a whirlpool engulfing him inside. It was extremely difficult with every step he made to go outside. Di Jiu sighed. It was no wonder that the people who were trapped here were unwilling to go. If it were him, he would also be unwilling to go, as they would die for sure. Based on ordinary walking speed, he supposed they would not necessarily walk half a kilometer in four hours, and it was about several kilometers from here to the cave entrance. The next wave of the Worm Tide would surely catch up with them. It was hard for them to walk in the Wormhole, unlike the worms that seemed to be gifted. They came and went like the wind in the Wormhole, as fast as lightning. Once everyone went out, they found it difficult and a few cultivators even wanted to go back in. They could not simplye out of the Wormhole by relying on their courage. However, they very soon sensed the surrounding counter whirlpool weakening. Di Jiu¡¯s voice could be heard right away. ¡°Everyone, hurry up. Catch up with my speed.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s nomological arrays immediately blocked the chaotic whirlpool, and its speed was way faster than earlier on. When they sensed the surrounding force engulfing them instantly weakening, the cultivators left and right felt great joy and frantically rushed out together following Di Jiu. The group of people only spent one hour as they rushed out of the Wormhole. Hundreds of eyes weed them with shock. Mu Jie saw Di Jiu at first nce and called out in pleasant surprise, ¡°Daoist Zimo, you actually rushed out of the Wormhole?¡± Although it was not true that nobody had ever rushed out after guarding the Wormhole before, only a small minority that added up to no more than three people had done so. The cultivators who had made it out of the Wormhole were each protected by priceless treasures. Although they had rushed out, the priceless treasures were also revealed. There was no news on the three cultivators who had managed to rush out of the Wormholeter. The slightly smarter cultivators were aware that those three would not have a good oue. Di Jiu nodded his head sadly and told Mu Jie with cupped fists, ¡°Union Master Mu, I¡¯m very ashamed. Although I was fast, I still did not find Guild Master Ni. However, I met some fellow Daoists midway who were trapped in the Wormhole and I used the array disc handed down by my Master to escape from the Wormhole.¡± Di Jiu had decided to refine an array discter on. Otherwise, it would be really hard to say how he had gotten out. ¡°You¡¯re Daoist Peng Ce?¡± ¡°Brother Zhang...¡± The cultivators who came out with Di Jiu were recognized by many people and they greeted them in surprise one by one. They had never seen cultivatorse out so many years after they had been engulfed by the Wormhole, yet many cultivators had done so this time. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± At the moment, Di Jiu didn¡¯t need to exin. After all, the cultivators who hade out with him had already started exining. Everyone now knew that there was still a hidden Defense Array in the Wormhole, where there were still dozens of people. When they heard that the cultivators who hade out had not entered the Wormhole, everyone understood. If they had entered the Wormhole, they would have been extremely lucky if they had managed to preserve their lives, let alone return to the Wormhole once again. Would they still have dared to talk about returning to the Dao World? ¡°Brother Zimo...¡± Zhuo Wujia was panting heavily and had acquired a few wounds. When he saw Di Jiu, he immediately walked over to greet him, looking ted. Even though he knew Di Jiu was impressive, this was the Wormhole after all. ¡°Brother Zimo...¡± Kan Yiwei also came over and greeted Di Jiu with extreme excitement. He had befriended Di Jiu because he was simply too powerful. He could sense that Di Jiu would not perish in the Wormhole that simply and he had been right about it. Back then, he had actually seen the woman who had been kicked into the Wormhole by Ni Luan. He had not expected Di Jiu to ask him about her surname not too long ago, yet Di Jiu had looked very concerned. Afterward, Ni Luan had bafflingly been engulfed by the Wormhole. Daoist Zimo had also entered the Wormhole... Kan Yiwei simply could not convince himself that Zimo had gone to save Ni Luan, as it looked more like he had gone to save that woman. ¡°Daoist Zhuo, Daoist Kan, Union Master Mu... Even though I had help from the array disc just now in the Wormhole, my Essence Energy has also been terribly worn out. Therefore, I need some time to rest.¡± When Di Jiu cupped his firsts, he stopped Mu Jie from saying anything. He definitely had to get straight to the point now. Mu Jie did not doubt Di Jiu¡¯s words, let alone everyone else present. It was lucky that Di Jiu had made it out of the Wormhole. Would he still want to save Ni Luan? Forget it. However, Di Jiu had risked his life and entered the Wormhole to save Ni Luan. Mu Jie also had a statement to make about that in the future. No matter what, she had done her best. If she still could not escape this cmity, she would be helpless. ¡°Daoist Zimo, you can rest first. Even though there were some losses, there are 10 more people this time, which is considered a strong supplement.¡± Mu Jie had a good impression of Di Jiu. No matter what, Di Jiu had rushed in to save someone to help her. ¡°Thank you.¡± Di Jiu then casually took some array gs out and set up a crude level-seven Shielding Immortal Array aside before he entered the Immortal Array. Everyone had their own secrets. Nobody found it inappropriate of Di Jiu to use the Immortal Array as a shield while he was resting. Once he entered his Shielding Array, Di Jiu once again set up a level-nine Spiritual Force istion restriction. He did not need to rest at all, but the first thing he had to do was refine an array disc. Di Jiu¡¯s Array Dao had already surpassed the rank of a level-nine Immortal Array Emperor. This time, he used the best materials to refine the array disc and disregarded the techniques. It definitely would surpass a level-nine immortal array disc. As for whether one would know if the array disc had been just refined by him, Di Jiu did not worry about it at all. He cultivated the Nomological Dao with a certain understanding of the timew. After the timew restrictions were mixed into the array disc, he could easily cover the traces of time on the array disc and also mix some Chaos Essence Energy from his Ninth World into it. It was hard to see when a treasure like this array disc had just been refined. Di Jiu did not care about whether it would be found out many yearster by someone. He had to get through the current situation first. Di Jiu spent a whole day refining this array disc better. When he came out, everyone had already once again repelled numerous worm attacks. ¡°Daoist Zimo, you¡¯re already alright?¡± Mu Jie asked happily when she saw Di Jiue out and approached him. Di Jiu replied with cupped fists, ¡°Thank you, Union Master Mu. I was poisoned with some worm poison previously. After recuperating for a day, I¡¯m basically fine now.¡± At the moment, the cultivators who had been saved by Di Jiu had the chance to thank him. Without Di Jiu, none of them would have made it out. As a result, Di Jiu also discovered that the woman was called Heng Shuangqi. He reckoned Heng Shuangqi would never have thought that Di Jiu had entered the Wormhole because of her and even taken revenge on her behalf. ¡°Daoist Zimo, Guild Master Ni has been engulfed by the Wormhole this time. I¡¯m afraid this matter is far from over...¡± Mu Jie was worried. Di Jiu looked at Mu Jie doubtfully and asked, ¡°Why is that so?¡± Mu Jie sighed and casually set up a simple istion restriction. ¡°Daoist Zimo, you probably don¡¯t know how strong the Moving Essence Chamber of Commerce is. This matter may seem unrted to me, and I know you even entered the Wormhole to save Ni Luan by force, but the Moving Essence Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Ni Xiren is very unreasonable and very strong. I will not be the only unlucky one in the end. Also, I¡¯m really sorry but I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t keep that array disc anymore...¡± Mu Jie was very apologetic. Di Jiu had braved death to find a remedy for her but he had to hand over his treasure. Di Jiu remained silent for a long time before sighing. ¡°Let¡¯s talk when the timees. Moreover, the Moving Essence Chamber of Commerce has not sent anyone over yet. Maybe Ni Luan has not necessarily perished.¡± Mu Jie¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. That¡¯s right. If Ni Luan had perished, the Moving Essence Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Ni Xiren would have already known about it. If Ni Xiren had discovered that his son had perished here, how could he not have sent anyone over yet? The only possibility was that Ni Luan really had not perished yet. Hadn¡¯t a lot of people been saved from the Wormhole? Perhaps, Ni Luan was hiding somewhere. Chapter 552 - Taking out the Array Disc

    Chapter 552: Taking out the Array Disc

    Regardless of whether Ni Luan was hiding somewhere, this was not something Mu Jie could control. With the Worm Tideing wave after wave, she could only continue leading everyone to deal with the worms. Di Jiu felt that he had been too ostentatious previously. He had shown such a strongbat strength that it was hard to guarantee that nobody would doubt him. He did not use the nomological arrays again. Instead, he used his Heavenly Aqua Saber to deal with the worms. Even so, Di Jiu collected a pile of worms after 11 days. After guarding the Wormhole for 11 days, Di Jiu had a rough understanding of the Wormhole. Not every worm equaled a point, and some worms were not even worth a point. For example, he had earned three points for killing the Jagged Tooth Worm, and the rarely-seen Double-Horned Dragon Beast Worm was worth at least 100 points. A small minority of the worms carried worm eggs. He would make it big if he could cut open a worm¡¯s abdomen and obtain a worm egg. In just 11 days, all the surviving cultivators were exhausted. Some of them even looked faint green in the face, so it did not look like they had been slightly poisoned. ording to Kan Yiwei, they had an even higher death rate this time. Over 100 people had died. The Defense Array was once again opened, just like when Di Jiu and the others hade previously. The 1,000 people who stood outside the Defense Array were there to take over guarding the Wormhole. Mu Jie simply handed everything over to those cultivators and rushed out from the front line of the Wormhole with a group of cultivators who wanted to leave. After they rushed out of the Defense Array, it once again closed behind them. Everyone then took a long breath. Their 11 days of suffering had passed. Many cultivators headed toward the contribution point exchange area and took out the corpses of the worms to prepare to exchange them for contribution points. Di Jiu nned to do the same. ¡°Brother Zimo, don¡¯t exchange all the worms. It is useful to keep some.¡± When Kan Yiwei saw Di Jiu exchange the worms for materials, he immediately walked over and spoke to him. Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°Thank you, I got it.¡± Mu Jie, who was in no mood to exchange anything for contribution points, immediately told Shen Changshui about Ni Luan. When Shen Changshui heard that Ni Luan had been engulfed by the Wormhole while guarding the Wormhole in the North District, he was immediately stunned. He then rushed over to the Wormhole in a hurry. When Shen Changshui arrived, Di Jiu had already exchanged all his worm materials despite Kan Yiwei telling him to keep some of them. These worm materials were not worth much money to Di Jiu. He had cksmithing materials, so he was not short on worm materials. ¡°Mu Jie, Zimo, both of youe with me.¡± When Shen Changshui was certain about Ni Luan¡¯s fate, he looked bad. However, Di Jiu had braved death and entered the Wormhole to save someone and even saved over dozens of cultivators who had fallen into the Wormhole previously. This was considered something good. ¡°Brother Zimo, I will pay you a visit after you return.¡± Kan Yiwei had also exchanged all of his materials but he did not know how many worm corpses Di Jiu had exchanged in one go. He had a feeling that Di Jiu had exchanged many of them this time. Zhuo Wujia, who already knew that Di Jiu had probably gotten rid of Ni Luan, only nodded at Di Jiu and left with Kan Yiwei. Di Jiu was really strong and did things perfectly, so there should not be any problems. ... Shen Changshui resided in the center of the North District, and there was a big courtyard outside his cave abode where he had nted some immortal spirit herbs. Even though these nts were low-level, they filled this ce with rich Immortal Spirit Qi so he feltfortable after walking in. ¡°Mu Jie, you have caused great trouble,¡± Shen Changshui immediately told Mu Jie after he sat down. Mu Jie sighed without replying, as she was also aware of this. Who had cursed her to be so unlucky? Ni Luan had to put himself to the test just as she was guarding the Wormhole. He was simply such a burden. Di Jiu said with a frown, ¡°Leader Shen, Union Master Mu has always been protecting Ni Luan. This time, the worms were simply too many. When Ni Luan was engulfed by the Wormhole, Union Master Mu tried to save him with all her strength. It is also because Union Master Mu had told us that we had to protect Ni Luan well that I braved death and entered the Wormhole to save him. It¡¯s a pity that I did not seed.¡± Upon hearing that, Mu Jie looked at Di Jiu gratefully. She was now sure that Di Jiu had been trying to help her by entering the Wormhole to save Ni Luan. Shen Changshui sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t decide about this matter anymore. I supposed the Moving Essence Chamber of Commerce must already know that I¡¯m speaking to the person in charge of guarding the Wormhole. If my guess is correct, they must be about to arrive here. This time... the Moving Essence Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Guild Master will most likelye over personally.¡± ... Meanwhile, a big group of cultivators was discussing in shock under the Array Formation Disy Screen of the Wormhole contribution points. Two neers had managed to climb up to the top 1,000. One of them was the fellow called Zimo, who had earned 3,621 contribution points and climbed up to the 530th ce. On the other hand, a fellow called Zhuo Wujia had earned 1,140 contribution points and climbed up to the 936th ce. This was an extraordinary incident, as ordinary cultivators needed to spend many years if they wanted to make the top 1,000. At the end of each year, their points would be reduced by half and transferred forward to the next year. Wang Xie¡¯s face sank when he saw the list. He had arranged for seven people to attack Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia, but they had said that these two were too formidable so they had not had a chance to strike. Previously, he had doubted what they had said. However, now that he had seen the contribution point roll, he knew that this Zimo fellow was really formidable. Zhuo Wujia was not simple either. Otherwise, those two would not have made it to the top 1,000. Also, they had only gone to the Wormhole once. However, he also heard a piece of good news. Ni Luan had gone missing while guarding the Wormhole this time, and he was sure that Ni Xiren would not let this matter go easily. ... Wang Xie had guessed correctly, as Ni Xiren would not let this matter go indeed. He had already arrived at Shen Changshui¡¯s cave abode under the lead of the Wormhole deacon, Chang Xin. Shen Changshui led Mu Jie and Di Jiu out and weed them outside his cave abode. He bowed down straight from afar. ¡°Leader Shen Changshui of the Wormhole¡¯s North District pays his respects to Deacon Chang and Guild Master Ni.¡± Mu Jie bowed down straight too, while Di Jiu pretended he knew none of them and greeted them nkly. He had recognized Ni Xiren but could not make out his definite strength. However, it seemed like a vast, boundless world when he stood here. Di Jiu was certain that regardless of how many techniques he had, Ni Xiren only needed to extend his hand if he wanted to kill him. Ni Xiren actually looked handsome. His eyes were somewhat slender and seemed harmless on the surface, but Di Jiu could sense a kind of terrifying bloodlust that indicated that one would die if they moved against him. Unlike Ni Xiren, even though the cultivation level of Wormhole deacon Chang Xin was far higher, Di Jiu could perceive it. Ni Xiren¡¯s gazended on Mu Jie as he said calmly, ¡°Tell me about this situation.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Jie¡¯s face turned pale as she told him about the situation without adding anything. Upon hearing that Di Jiu had braved death and entered the Wormhole to save Ni Luan, Ni Xiren turned his attention to Di Jiu. Di Jiu was already aware that his ring had been broken open by Ni Xiren¡¯s Spiritual Force, but even though he was extremely furious, he did not dare act rashly. Fortunately, he cultivated the Nomological Dao and could allow himself to fuse with space. Thus, he did not reveal his fury. ¡°Take out the array disc for me to see,¡± Ni Xiren said calmly. Di Jiu took out the piece of the array disc without hesitation. Ni Xiren took Di Jiu¡¯s array disc and looked at it for a while but did not return it. He put away the array disc and took out an elixir pill for Di Jiu as he said, ¡°You¡¯re not bad if you were able to brave death to save someone. I will reward you with an Ascension Dao Pill. You may consume it now.¡± A milky-white elixir pill floated in front of Di Jiu. When Mu Jie saw this elixir pill, her face instantly turned pale. She had never seen this kind of Ascension Dao Pill before but had heard of it. Once he swallowed this elixir pill, his entire Dao would gradually be stripped off and then get integrated into this elixir pill. Her premonition was right. If Ni Xiren would not let Di Jiu off, would he let her off? The reason he had not killed Di Jiu straightaway yet was probably because of Di Jiu¡¯s array disc. ¡°Thank you, Guild Master, for your generosity.¡± Di Jiu took the elixir pill excitedly and swallowed it without any hesitation. Ni Xiren nodded his head in satisfaction while Chang Xin looked a bit sarcastic. Ni Xiren¡¯s gaze once againnded on Mu Jie as he faintly said, ¡°You¡¯re still alive even though my son was engulfed by the Wormhole...¡± Chapter 553 - Di Jiu’s Technique

    Chapter 553: Di Jiu¡¯s Technique

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Jie looked at Di Jiu in despair and said grimly, ¡°Daoist Zimo, I¡¯ve let you down.¡± She had always thought that Di Jiu had entered the Wormhole to help her out and save Ni Luan. However, she had not expected that Ni Luan would be killed by Di Jiu. Mu Jie felt guilty, but Di Jiu was even guiltier. After all, he had harmed Mu Jie. If Mu Jie was like Wang Xie, what had been done had already been done. However, he felt that he had let her down. Di Jiu knew that it was impossible to save Mu Jie under Ni Xiren¡¯s nose. An expert like Ni Xiren only said empty words besides relying on his strength to prevail over him. After realizing that he could not save Mu Jie, Di Jiu set up several nomological array gs without hesitation. Even though Ni Xiren was way stronger than him, without needing to use his Spiritual Force to check in detail, he definitely would not have expected Di Jiu to casually rely on his intent to set up nomological array gs in this space. The instant that Di Jiu finished setting up the nomological array gs, a white re voidnded and directly cleaved at the ce between Mu Jie¡¯s eyebrows. A bloody mist soared. Mu Jie¡¯s Principal Spirit overflowed and started disintegrating. It was evident that this white re was beyond terrifying. Di Jiu then threw a fireball over. ¡°Union Lord Mu, I¡¯m sorry. You should have protected Young Master well...¡± Bam! Mu Jie¡¯s physical body was instantly enveloped by a me. At the same time, her Principal Spirit dissipated. Ni Xiren, who had not expected Di Jiu to make a move on his behalf, immediately understood that Di Jiu wanted to win his favor. It was normal, so he did not mind it. He had wanted to cast a fireball out himself, but Di Jiu had done so on his behalf. Therefore, he was disinclined to throw another one out. Mu Jie was just a nobody among nobodies to him. Of course, this was also because she had not harmed Ni Luan right from the start. If Ni Luan¡¯s death was really rted to Mu Jie in any way, then she would not just be killed. Her soul would also go through endless torture. Di Jiu saw Ni Xiren looking at him and said in terror, ¡°My cultivation level is too low, so my fireball can¡¯t disintegrate her within a short time, Senior...¡± Even though Mu Jie¡¯s body had not beenpletely burned to ashes by the fireball, she was nearly half-burned. The surrounding people could see that Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level was not low, but Mu Jie was a Tempered Body cultivator. If Di Jiu had relied on a mere fireball to instantly disintegrate her, he could simply dream on. Ni Xiren faintly scanned Di Jiu and then told Shen Changshui, ¡°Lead the way immediately. I want to go to the Wormhole.¡± Mu Jie¡¯s Principal Spirit had been torn into scraps by his de res, so he did not feel like staying here any longer. ¡°Yes...¡± Shen Changshui did not dare hesitate at all right now. As for whether the Wormhole would suppress Ni Xiren¡¯s cultivation level and not allow him to survive, this was not something he should be taking into consideration. Chang Xin shot a cold look at Di Jiu, his eyes filled with sarcasm and disdain. He then turned to leave with Ni Xiren. Di Jiu did not use his Spiritual Force to scan Ni Xiren. After all, he was sure that if his Spiritual Force followed Ni Xiren, he would be discovered. However, he knew very well that Ni Xiren and the others were indeed going to the Wormhole because he had set up nomological array gs along the way. No matter how high Ni Xiren¡¯s cultivation level was, he had to be unaware that thew could turn into array gs and only mix into the surrounding Heaven Earth Law. When he was sure that Ni Xiren had left, Di Jiu lifted his hand and the fireball was immediately extinguished. Mu Jie¡¯s body had been burnt beyond recognition. Di Jiu cared about the Principal Spirit that he had preserved, not about her body. When he took away the nomological array gs. Mu Jie¡¯s uneasy Principal Spirit appeared in the void. Although she had the protection of thews, Mu Jie¡¯s Principal Spirit was still disintegrating. Di Jiu heaved a sigh of relief. If his earlier actions had been discovered by Ni Xiren in the least, he would also have had to face death. Fortunately, Ni Xiren had not paid attention to him or examined the situation inside the fireball. He had not expected that Di Jiu, who was just a mere Immortal Emperor, could set up spatial nomological array gs without any foundation. He had simply underestimated his understanding of the spatialw. If Ni Luan had been here, he would not have been as careless as Ni Xiren, who knew very well that Di Jiu had stepped into the door of the spatialw with a profound understanding of it. ¡°Daoist Zimo, you¡¯re still alive? How could Guild Master Ni...¡± Mu Jie¡¯s Principal Spirit trembled with every word she said. Before she could finish, Di Jiu interrupted her. ¡°Daoist Mu, open up your heart and I will take you away from this ce...¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mu Jie did not hesitate at all. She immediately opened up her heart and Di Jiu sent her into the Quintessential World. As fast as he could, Di Jiu left Shen Changshui¡¯s residence and returned to the Murderous Dao Lake. When he had just returned, Zhuo Wujia weed him and hurriedly asked, ¡°Brother Zimo, are you alright?¡± Di Jiu gestured with his hands. ¡°I¡¯m alright but I need to enter seclusion for some time.¡± Zhuo Wujia heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good to hear that you¡¯re fine. I heard that Ni Xiren went to the ce where we guard the Wormhole. Also, both of us have been too much in the limelight ever since we entered the top 1,000 of the contribution point roll. You¡¯re even around the 500th ce.¡± ¡°This is not called being in the limelight. Our goal is the top 10.¡± Di Jiu then hurriedly entered his cave abode and lifted his hand to once again set up a few nomological Defense Arrays outside. In the Murderous Dao Lake, he could sense immediately if Ni Xiren was approaching. Once he entered his cave abode, Di Jiu called out Mu Jie¡¯s Principal Spirit. At the same time, he took out her half-burned physical body. ¡°Daoist Zimo, you saved me? But...¡± While she was in Di Jiu¡¯s Quintessential World, Mu Jie had figured out that there was no other exnation besides the possibility that Di Jiu had saved her. However, she did not understand. How could he have saved her? Di Jiu cupped his fists and said shamefully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Daoist Mu. I caused harm to you this time.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Mu Jie did not understand what Di Jiu meant at all. She was the one who had harmed Di Jiu. Howe it was the other way around? Di Jiu said sternly, ¡°My real name is Di Jiu. Zimo is my alias. I suspect that Ni Luan killed one of my friends, so I secretly got Ni Luan into the Wormhole.¡± Mu Jie stared nkly at Di Jiu as she finally understood why Di Jiu had immediately followed Ni Luan into the Wormhole. It turned out that Di Jiu had wanted to kill Ni Luan. After some time, Mu Jie sighed. ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re much more straightforward and upright than the cultivators I have met. Although I don¡¯t know how you saved my Principal Spirit in front of Ni Xiren, I¡¯m sure that you risked your life so I do not mind anymore.¡± There was nothing to do even if she did. She was now left with only a Principal Spirit that Di Jiu had saved by bringing it to this ce. This was actually the same as not saving her. In such a ce, her Principal Spirit would still perish sooner orter. Moreover, her Principal Spirit was already disintegrating rapidly and would vanish without a trace very soon. Di Jiu was relieved when she said that. He lifted his hand to take out a jade box and put it beside Mu Jie¡¯s burned physical body before he said, ¡°I happened to obtain this Two-Realm Flower by chance. It should be enough to restore you. As for going to the Dao World, you don¡¯t have to worry. I will definitely take you over there.¡± Mu Jie¡¯s Principal Spirit was stunned into silence. After dozens of breaths, she came back to her senses and shouted excitedly, ¡°Daoist Zi... Di, you¡¯re talking about the Two-Realm Flower?¡± She naturally had not known about the Two-Realm Flower before she had ascended. However, after staying here for so many years, she was notpletely unaware of it. If anyone knew that there was a pair of Two-Realm Flowers here, even the strongest person in the Dao World would fight over it. This was a priceless treasure after all. The Two-Realm Flower was not a Dao fruit but it was more precious than most of them. It not only could validate the Dao, but it was also an antidote for a great number of poisons. It could also model the physical body and merge the Principal Spirit. These were the most basic uses of the Two-Realm Flower. ¡°That¡¯s right, these are Two-Realm Flowers indeed.¡± Di Jiu also knew how precious they were. If Zhuo Wujia had not ascended and shattered the void back then, he definitely would have picked the third pair of Two-Realm Flowers. However, if he had hesitated even for a breath¡¯s time, he would not have had the chance to leave the space between the two realms. Chapter 554 - Mu Jie’s Dao Modeling

    Chapter 554: Mu Jie¡¯s Dao Modeling

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Thank you, thank you...¡± Mu Jie was somewhat incoherent. This was the first time she was seeing a straightforward and upright cultivator like Di Jiu. If this were her, she probably could not have borne to take out the Two-Realm Flowers to give them to a cultivator she was not very close with. Di Jiu gestured with his hands. ¡°I have implicated you this time. Since I have the Two-Realm Flowers, I will bring back your burned physical body. Otherwise, I will only feel guilty.¡± Mu Jie once again thanked Di Jiu and said, ¡°Thanks to the Two-Realm Flowers, this is a blessing in disguise. However, I cannot use them now. Once I use them to restore myself, I will certainly condense the Dao Seed and seed in the Dao Modeling.¡± Her Dao Modeling would almost be an absolute sess with the Two-Realm Flowers. This was not the first time Mu Jie had heard of this. She did not have to continue for Di Jiu to understand. Once she seeded in her Dao Modeling, she would definitely be discovered. Di Jiu chucked. ¡°You can move ahead with your Dao Modeling. I will certainly ensure nobody here will find out you have seeded.¡± As long as Ni Xiren did not barge into this territory by force, thanks to his nomological arrays, he could iste the aura of the Dao Modeling. No matter how tyrannic or ruthless Ni Xiren was, he would not barge into the cave abode of a low-level cultivator guarding the Wormhole. After all, this would cause him to lose his status. Besides, to Ni Xiren, Di Jiu was only a nobody who had taken his Ascension Dao Pill. ¡°Daoist Di, once I seed in my Dao Modeling, I will definitely help you think of a way to remove the Ascension Dao Pill in your body...¡± Mu Jie said sincerely. Di Jiu was unaware of how terrifying the Ascension Dao Pill was, but she was very aware of it. There would be no hope after taking it, and the cultivator would turn into an elixir pill two yearster. This elixir pill would absorb all of the cultivator¡¯s Blood Essence and Dao force, as well as his important memories. He would eventually end up in the hands of the cultivator who had taken out that elixir pill. The reason Di Jiu had been forced to swallow the Ascension Dao Pill by Ni Xiren was that he had obtained an array disc that should not belong to him. Otherwise, Di Jiu would have ended up like her and would have been killed by a wind de. Di Jiuughed a little. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Go ahead with your Dao Modeling.¡± Di Jiu did not care about the Ascension Dao Pill that he had taken, which could not dissolve due to his nomological restrictions. Even if it did, he could easily remove it with his Nomological Qi Cirction. ... Regardless of whether Ni Xiren had a way to enter the Wormhole, Di Jiu was sure that Ni Xiren would have no way of finding Ni Luan. After all, Di Jiu had already killed him. Thest trace of Ni Luan¡¯s soul was also in his hands, and he did not intend to destroy it now. Eventually, one day, he would find the Moving Essence Chamber of Commerce. After a month, Di Jiu did not receive any news. Thus, he knew that Ni Xiren had certainly left the Wormhole District. The Two-Realm Flower was evidently a top-notch treasure. Mu Jie had only spent half a month topletely restore her physical body and merge it with her Principal Spirit. This was because Di Jiu had notpletely destroyed her physical body and had even brought back part of it. As Mu Jie had almost expected, when her physical body was restored, her Dao Seed started to condense. Another month passed and Mu Jie¡¯s surroundings were engulfed by distinct traces of Dao patterns. Also, a Dao aura that surpassed an Immortal Emperor¡¯s aura revolved around her. Di Jiu knew that Mu Jie was about to model her Dao. Once she did, she would definitely be an expert in this ce. Di Jiu did not use his Spiritual Force to study Mu Jie¡¯s Dao Modeling. He had his own Dao so he did not n on making use of someone else¡¯s Dao traces at all. He only used his Nomological Arrays to cover up all her Dao Modeling auras. Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level was only at the perfected Immortal Emperor, and he had not condensed his Dao Seed yet. However, his Array Dao had surpassed a level-nine Immortal Array Emperor and his Nomological Arrays could very easily cover up all her Dao Modeling auras. While Mu Jie was undergoing her Dao Modeling, Di Jiu did not disturb her. He only analyzed the Five-Element escape technique aside. This Five-Element escape technique belonged to Jiang Dai. However, even after analyzing it for so many years, Di Jiu could not make out where the problemy. Nearly another month had passed before an excited distinct whistle was heard. Di Jiu knew that Mu Jie had truly seeded in her Dao Modeling. When he opened the restriction, he saw Mu Jie walk out. Compared to a few months ago, Mu Jie¡¯s entire body had a grand cirction of Dao runes and a strong self-confidence. Di Jiu cupped his fists. ¡°Congrattions, Daoist Mu, for sessfully modeling your Dao.¡± Mu Jie responded excitedly, ¡°Daoist Di, without you, I would have died because of my destroyed Dao long ago. How would I have gotten the chance for a Dao Modeling? I definitely have to help you remove your Ascension Dao Pill.¡± Di Jiuughed. ¡°Thank you, Daoist Mu. I really don¡¯t care about a mere Ascension Dao Pill. Not too long ago, I received a message to guard the Wormhole and I am prepared to do so. You cannot be seen by anyone now, so just stay here to cultivate.¡± When Mu Jie thought of Di Jiu taking out the Two-Realm Flowers and making it out of the Wormhole, she was certain he was no ordinary person. In that case, perhaps he was really unafraid of the Ascension Dao Pill. She also cupped her fists. ¡°Alright, Brother Di. If you have any errands from now on, tell me and I, Mu Jie, will not decline even if I die miserably.¡± A treasure like the Two-Realm Flower was definitely a top-notch important treasure to Di Jiu, yet he had taken it out so that she could model her body and Dao without hesitation. She was not that sort of supercilious cultivator. After receiving such a favor, she would certainly repay him with her life. Di Jiu gestured with his hands. ¡°Daoist Mu, I still have something to ask you. My cultivation partner is called Nong Xiuqi and she ascended a step earlier than me. I was wondering if you had heard of her before?¡± Nong Xiuqi? The name circled in Mu Jie¡¯s head for a while. All of a sudden, she understood why Di Jiu had killed Ni Luan. Heng Shuangqi had been kicked into the Wormhole by Ni Luan. Heng Shuangqi had then been saved by Di Jiuter on. She believed he had certainly thought that Ni Luan had killed Nong Xiuqi. Therefore, he had killed Ni Luan. If that was true, then Ni Luan had deserved it. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of the name Nong Xiuqi. If she ascended in thest 100 or 200 years, I suspect that she did not appear in the Wormhole Defense District...¡± Di Jiu immediately interrupted her and asked in shock, ¡°Daoist Mu, don¡¯t tell me that there are many other Wormholes?¡± Mu Jie nodded her head. ¡°That¡¯s right. There are too many Ascension Lakes in the Dao World. Of course, not every Ascension Lake has a Wormhole. However, many of the Ascension Lakes have the duty to guard the Wormholes.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. It looked like if he wanted to find information about Nong Xiuqi, he would have to go to the Dao World first and improve his strength before asking people one by one again. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m going to guard the Wormhole. Cultivate well.¡± Di Jiu was not in the mood to carry on talking. Mu Jie said, ¡°Brother Di, I¡¯ve heard that the Murderous Dao Lake is not ideal for residing. Once you¡¯ve resided there for a long time, your Dao foundation will dissipate and you will end up dying with your Dao destroyed...¡± She¡¯d had her doubts about this for a very long time. Not only had she restored her physical body in a forbidden area like the Murderous Dao Lake, but she had also seeded in her Dao Modeling. This was a strange ce, but Mu Jie knew very well that the rumors about the Murderous Dao Lake were true. Di Jiu said without caring, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you reside or cultivate here. Trust me.¡± Di Jiu then turned and left the cave abode. He once again locked the cave abode with nomological restrictions. It was only a forbidden area here for other cultivators. Besides, Di Jiu had set up Defense Arrays and Confinement Killing Arrays. As long as Mu Jie did note out first, there would be no problem under normal circumstances. When Di Jiu opened the cave abode and came out, Zhuo Wujia was already waiting outside. Upon seeing Di Jiu, Zhuo Wujia immediately said, ¡°There¡¯s a rumor going around outside that you...¡± Di Jiu gestured with his hands and replied without caring, ¡°Brother Zhuo, we¡¯ll just live our own lives. No matter what other people say outside, we won¡¯t be affected.¡± Zhuo Wujia nodded his head. Even though he had not interacted with Di Jiu in a long time and they did not even understand each other¡¯s past when they were together, he believed that Di Jiu was not someone who would get down on his knees to beg for his life. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. I heard that Leader Shen is leading this time.¡± Zhuo Wujia did not ask anything else. When Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia arrived at the assembly point, the cultivators who would be guarding the Wormhole had basically arrived. Leader Shen, who would lead the team, shot a cold nce at Di Jiu and said faintly, ¡°Since all of you are present, everyone will set off.¡± Chapter 555 - Entering the Wormhole Again

    Chapter 555: Entering the Wormhole Again

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Shen Changshui arranged for the Wormhole guarding, Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia were allocated to thest area. However, more people came this time, so the two of them would not guard a wider area. Both of them guarded 10 feet together in total. Even Ni Xiren kept thinking to himself that there was nothing for Di Jiu to fear anymore. Once Shen Changshui finished allocating the areas, Di Jiu immediately drew out his array gs and isted the 10-feet area that Zhuo Wujia and he were guarding with an istion Dharma Array. Di Jiu had set up a level-seven Shielding Immortal Array. Unless someone snooped with their Spiritual Force by force, nobody would know about their movements. When Shen Changshui saw Di Jiu¡¯s action, he did not react at all. He had never treated someone who had taken an Ascension Dao Pill as a living person. Shen Changshui did not say anything, and none of the other cultivators stepped forward to do so either. They had seen people protecting their area with a Defense Array in the Wormhole before. Some cultivators who were worried about exposing their divine powers would do the same. Di Jiu was not the first or thest person to do that. ¡°Brother Zimo...¡± When Zhuo Wujia saw Di Jiu use a Defense Array to protect the 10-feet area that they were guarding, he could not help but warn Di Jiu. By doing so, he basically seemed like a cultivator with secrets. Otherwise, he would not have done this. Now that he had, it was akin to making other people suspect him. Di Jiu looked at the deep Wormhole and said, ¡°This time, we have to climb up to the top 10 of the contribution point roll. We have to leave this ce within a year, or we will die without a doubt.¡± Zhuo Wujia nced at Di Jiu doubtfully, as he did not understand what Di Jiu meant by that. Di Jiu sighed and added, ¡°I¡¯ve done something wrong and offended Ni Xiren recently. If I don¡¯t leave within a year, I will die without a doubt and I¡¯m afraid you will be implicated.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhuo Wujia was even more puzzled. Di Jiu said truthfully, ¡°The Murderous Dao Lake is indeed not meant for cultivation, as there is a heptagonal Dao Seed there. Once you cultivate, your Dao will disintegrate. Previously, I thought it was something without an owner. However, I have now understood that it definitely has an owner. In the Murderous Dao Lake, the heptagonal Dao Seed was the one swallowing the Dao foundations of the cultivators that had yet to form their Dao Seed and condense their perfected Dao Seed...¡± ¡°There was a Dao Seed in the Murderous Dao Lake?¡± Zhuo Wujia was stunned. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°Yes, but I spoiled that Dao Seed. Now that I think of it, that Dao Seed should have an owner who is most likely from the Dao World. That person left the Dao Seed in the Murderous Dao Lake to swallow the cultivators¡¯ Dao foundation. Thus, he is no ordinary person.¡± ¡°Before we entered the Murderous Dao Lake, Leader Shen had told us not to reside there and someone from the top also warned us not to reside there...¡± Zhuo Wujia frowned. Di Jiu sneered. ¡°If someone from the top really had instructed us not to reside by the Murderous Dao Lake, do you think we could still have done so?¡± Zhuo Wujia looked at Di Jiu in confusion. Di Jiu scoffed. ¡°Since this order was given to scare away ordinary cultivators, cultivators with a firm Dao heart would definitely not be scared away, just like we weren¡¯t.¡± ¡°I understand. That heptagonal Dao foundation required the firm Dao heart of a cultivator¡¯s Dao foundation. So...¡± Zhuo Wujia suddenly understood. Di Jiu sighed. ¡°Unfortunately, that fellow overestimated himself. He did not swallow our Dao foundations, and we had gotten rid of his Dao Seed. Therefore, this matter is far from done. I¡¯m puzzled as to why nobody hase to find us yet. This seems unreasonable.¡± When Zhuo Wujia waspletely aware of the danger of this matter, he said sternly, ¡°Or maybe, this person lost his Dao foundation and is still in aa. Either way, you are right, Brother Zimo. We have to leave in a year.¡± Di Jiu cupped his fists. ¡°Brother Zhuo, I have offended too many people so I used an alias. My real name is Di Jiu.¡± Di Jiu believed that he was not wrong about Zhuo Wujia. He was someone he could befriend. Zhuo Wujia also cupped his fists. ¡°Thank you, Brother Di, for telling me your real name. I will now stick with you.¡± As soon as Di Jiu responded, overwhelming worms approached them. At the moment, the area where Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia were was protected by the istion restriction. Di Jiu did not hesitate at all before killing the worms. He killed dozens of them with one saber move, so with a few of his saber moves, the worms in the area were rapidly reduced. Only one or two of them were left eventually. Zhuo Wujia looked at Di Jiu worriedly. ¡°Brother Di, we won¡¯t have any more worms to kill at this rate.¡± Di Jiu nodded his head and told Zhuo Wujia, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll enter the Wormhole.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t your array disc...¡± Di Jiu interrupted Zhuo Wujia. ¡°I don¡¯t rely on just one array disc.¡± Di Jiu then took a step forward and disappeared. Even Zhuo Wujia¡¯s Spiritual Force could not sense how Di Jiu had gone into the Wormhole. After Di Jiu entered the Wormhole, he immediately went deep into it and set up a Confinement Killing Array midway. Approximately less than one hourter, a big group of worms that were forced to retreat swept over. These worms allnded in Di Jiu¡¯s Confinement Killing Array without exception so he started killing them without hesitation. Di Jiu¡¯s Nomological Array had been set up in the middle of the Wormhole. Thus, regardless of how capable these worms were, none of them made it out. In just half an hour, Di Jiu had killed tens of thousands of worms without letting any of them escape. Perhaps, this was the first time the worms that rushed toward the Defense Array entrance in the Wormhole were all killedpletely. Not too long afterward, Di Jiu looked at the worms he had reaped. This batch of worms had been killed only by him, including dozens of very precious worms. Di Jiu knew very well that these precious worms were hard to obtain. It was not that they did not go to the Wormhole defense line, but they were all kept at the back and were even thest to go. Under normal circumstances, the cultivators who guarded the Wormhole basically could not face these precious worms directly. After reaping enough worms, Di Jiu did not return immediately. Although he was certain enough to get out of the Wormhole without anyone finding out, he felt that it would be better if he was more careful. This ce mainly consisted of ascended cultivators from every realm who were well-known figures. He cultivated using the nomological cultivation technique and had the Spiritual Force escape technique. Who could be sure that there would not be anyone like him, who had been given a unique opportunity? Once he was discovered, Di Jiu would not be the only one dying. Di Jiu waited for only two hours before the next wave of worms approached. He hid in the corner and when these worms flew past him, he could clearly sense that this wave was much smaller than the previous one. It looked like there had been a great effect when he¡¯d killed all the previous waves of worms. Once this wave of worms passed, Di Jiu followed the worms. His body seemed to have be one with the surrounding Heaven Earth Law. None of the worms would discover him even if he followed them. Once he reached the guarding entrance of the Wormhole, he immediately escaped out of the Wormhole andnded beside Zhuo Wujia. ¡°Brother Di, you returned very quickly...¡± Zhuo Wujia looked at Di Jiu in pleasant surprise. He had not expected Di Jiu to return so quickly. Other people would have been courting death if they had entered the Wormhole, but to Di Jiu, the Wormhole was simply a wide path that could not stop him at all. Di Jiu lifted his hand to execute his saber move, killing nearly 30 worms. He then took out his ring, handed it to Zhuo Wujia, and said, ¡°Brother Zhuo, this is for you.¡± Zhuo Wujia took the ring and scanned it with his Spiritual Force. When he saw 10,000 to 20,000 worm corpses inside, he stared at Di Jiu in shock and said in disbelief, ¡°You have...¡± Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. I set up a Confinement Killing Array midway and killed all the previous waves of worms. Later, we will remove the Shielding Array formation and make it easy to kill the worms. I believe that these worms would be sufficient for both of us to leave this ce.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Di. You¡¯ve helped me several times. If you have any errands from now on, I, Zhuo Wujia, will do them at any cost even if I have to give up my life.¡± Zhuo Wujia was excited, as he had gained the contribution points he needed to climb up to the top 10 as well as a formidable friend like Di Jiu. COMMENT Di Jiu¡¯s power had simply surpassed his expectations. He was certain that if Di Jiu went to the Microwood Immortal Continent, the 10 Great Immortal Emperors of the Microwood Immortal Continent would only seem like trash among trash in front of Di Jiu. Chapter 556 - Prepared to Leave

    Chapter 556: Prepared to Leave

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Brother Di, do we then go out to exchange the contribution points when the time is up?¡± Zhuo Wujia found this somewhat inappropriate. Di Jiu casually killed a few more worms and chuckled. ¡°If we do so, we¡¯ll be courting death.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s no point having so many worms if we don¡¯t exchange them for contribution points.¡± Zhuo Wujia looked at Di Jiu doubtfully. Di Jiuughed. ¡°After we go back, the first thing we need to do is purchase worms in bulk and publicize in the four districts. As for exchanging them for contribution points, we will do so when we leave.¡± ¡°I suppose not many people will sell their worms,¡± Zhuo Wujia subconsciously replied. If this was possible, someone would have done it. After saying that, Zhuo Wujia reacted and shouted in pleasant surprise. ¡°This way, other people will know where we got the worms. At least when we take out so many worms in one go, it won¡¯t seem very sudden.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It won¡¯t seem very sudden when we take out so many worms.¡± Di Jiu nodded. Zhuo Wujia immediately said, ¡°Someone will still find out about this method sooner orter.¡± Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°When they find out, we¡¯ll have already left this ce and entered the true Dao World. The Dao World is vast and borderless, so where will those people go to kill us?¡± When this wave of worms once again retreated, Di Jiu opened the istion restriction. Fewer cultivators perished due to the reduced wave of worms. Everyone saw it when Di Jiu opened the istion restriction array. However, nobody said anything. After all, for Di Jiu to survive, he had to personally kill Mu Jie to win Ni Xiren¡¯s favor, and they looked down on his behavior. Most importantly, Di Jiu had taken Ni Xiren¡¯s Ascension Dao Pill and would turn into an elixir pill sooner orter. Who was still in the mood to talk to an elixir pill? Four more hours had passed, so it was time for another wave of worms to approach. Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia seemed the same as usual. Even though they joined forces and killed dozens of worms, they only performed ordinarily. There was nothing special about them. Nobody talked to Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia, and they did not either. They endured 10 days like this. Although Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia each obtained 100 to 200 contribution points, they were simply too far from the thousands of contribution points they had first obtained. Many cultivators already had doubts about the points that the two of them had obtained during the first time and wondered whether it was because of Di Jiu¡¯s array disc. Since Di Jiu¡¯s array disc had been taken away by Ni Xiren, Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia had lost their weapon. More cultivators were startled by the fact that after Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia returned to the North District City, the first thing they did was not dispel the poison or enter reclusive cultivation. Instead, they purchased worms from all over the ce. Even Wang Xie, who wanted to kill Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia, did not care about a person like Di Jiu anymore. Di Jiu was a dead man who had taken the Ascension Dao Pill, so nobody cared about him. As for why Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia were purchasing worms from all over the ce, the old cultivators only shook their heads speechlessly. Were they not embarrassed to purchase worms here? The worms were important to everyone, and their corpses had to be exchanged for contribution points within a year. Otherwise, their contribution points would be half as much in two years, and then one-fourth of them would be left. Only a brainless person would take out their contribution points for someone else. Although there were only 10 ces each year in the four district cities, these 10 ces were precious. A cultivator had a long lifespan, let alone if they cultivated until they became an Immortal Emperor. Even if they endured tens of thousands of years in this ce, they would be able to leave eventually one day. Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia, who were not bothered at all, still purchased worms outside daily. They had also made a big sign so they could purchase all kinds of worms outside their residence. A few more months passed in the blink of an eye. Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia once again guarded the Wormhole for 10 days. When they returned, both of them purchased worms daily. Nobody knew how many worm corpses Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia had purchased. However, both of them were repeating the same thing daily, which made people doubt whether they had really purchased a lot of worms. Otherwise, they could not have continued doing so for long. In reality, only Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia knew that they had purchased worms for half a year and had really purchased no more than 100 worms that were invaluable. Each worm was worth no more than one contribution point. It had been more than a year since Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia had arrived here. However, it had not been a year since they had been on the Wormhole contribution point roll, so they had to wait another month. A month was just like the blink of an eye for a cultivator. On the day the contribution point roll ended, Daoist Di packed up his things and called Mu Jie out. ¡°Daoist Mu, I¡¯m prepared to leave. Enter my Quintessential World again and I will bring you away with me.¡± ¡°Do you have enough contribution points?¡± Mu Jie looked at Di Jiu in shock. Di Jiu had only been here at most for a year, yet within a year, he had sufficient contribution points to step into the Leaping Dao Door? Although some cultivators had left the Wormhole in around one year, each of them had been a shocking existence. However, Mu Jie immediately thought of Di Jiu. Wasn¡¯t he a shocking cultivator as well? Which cultivator could take out the Two-Realm Flowers when he was only an Immortal Emperor? In other words, who would be willing to take out his Two-Realm Flowers to give them to a stranger? ¡°Daoist Di, thank you, but I can¡¯t leave with you. I n to think of another way.¡± Even though Di Jiu could bring her away, Mu Jie declined his suggestion. When Di Jiu had first brought it up, she had believed that it would not be so quick so she had not exined. She had not expected Di Jiu to spend only one year there before he could leave the Wormhole. This had simply exceeded her expectations. ¡°Why not?¡± Di Jiu looked at Mu Jie, feeling puzzled. Mu Jie replied with a bitterugh, ¡°Daoist Di, you are really naive if you think that you can bring me away along with your Quintessential World and enter the Leaping Dao Door. It¡¯s fine if I die, but I will also harm you at the same time.¡± Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°Daoist Mu, if you trust me and leave with me, I believe I can certainly take you out, just like I managed to be able to leave the Wormhole after around one year.¡± After she told him her reasoning, Di Jiu still insisted on his viewpoint. Mu Jie only hesitated for a while and remained silent. Di Jiu had entered the Wormhole and made it out unscathed. He had also saved her from Ni Xiren. This showed that Di Jiu was definitely not an ordinary cultivator who would look down on other people. Mu Jie then responded, ¡°Alright, I trust you. I will once again enter your Quintessential World.¡± Di Jiu put Mu Jie in his Quintessential World and immediately sent his Quintessential World into his Ninth World. He believed that no matter how strong the experts that came over here were, they might not necessarily discover his Ninth World. ¡°Brother Di, we can leave. We only have half a day left.¡± Zhuo Wujia¡¯s voice was heard. He had agreed with Di Jiu to exchange the worms during thest half of the day and then leave the Wormhole. ¡°Alright.¡± When Di Jiu walked out, he put away his nomological array gs. ¡°Brother Di, there is a Four-wed Corral Dao Worm among the worms you gave me. This time, I can exchange them for at least about 50,000 points,¡± Zhuo Wujia told Di Jiu excitedly, looking very happy. Four-wed Corral Dao Worms could be exchanged for 10,000 contribution points each. However, they were extremely rare. Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°I seem to be lucky too. I have a Rainbow-Winged Lightning Worm with a worm egg in it.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Zhuo Wujia was stunned by Di Jiu¡¯s words. The Rainbow-Winged Lightning Worm was just like the Four-wed Corral Dao Worm. Each corpse could be exchanged for 10,000 contribution points. However, the Rainbow-Winged Lightning Worm¡¯s eggs were not simple. Each one was worth 100,000 contribution points. He would get a sky-high price if he sold it instead of exchanging it. ¡°Let¡¯s go. In the past few days, the person at 10th ce had around 30,000 points. Our points are sufficient to climb up to the top 10.¡± After Di Jiu put away all his nomological array gs, he walked out of the Murderous Dao Lake first. Chapter 557 - The Wormhole’s Top 10 Contributors

    Chapter 557: The Wormhole¡¯s Top 10 Contributors

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When he was about to walk out of the Murderous Dao Lake, Di Jiu seemed to recall something. Therefore, he once again took out a ring and handed it to Zhuo Wujia. ¡°Brother Zhuo, there are around 30,000 contribution points in here. I¡¯ll give them to you.¡± Zhuo Wujia immediately gestured with his hands and replied, ¡°Brother Di, there will be approximately 50,000 contribution points after exchanging all the worms. The current 10th ce on the contribution point roll has approximately 30,000 contribution points. My contribution points are sufficient to enter the top five.¡± Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°We intend to exchange the contribution points at thest minute, but are you sure that nobody else will do the same? Besides, I will still have approximately 100,000 contribution points after giving these to you, excluding the egg of the Rainbow-Winged Lightning Worm. With that, I will have approximately 200,000 contribution points. There¡¯s no use having so much, so why take the risk?¡± Zhuo Wujia immediately understood what Di Jiu meant. He was certainly right. If other people did what they did as well and exchanged contribution points at thest minute, then something might really happen. ¡°In that case, thank you.¡± Zhuo Wujia stopped declining. Just like Di Jiu had said, there was no meaning to having tens of thousands of points. ... It was not strange that Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia had left the Murderous Dao Lake, as both of them would do so every day. Then, they would wander around the entire worm district for the sake of purchasing all kinds of worms. However, the two of them did not go to every district to continue purchasing worms that day. Instead, they went directly to the huge square to exchange their contribution points. Not many people were there, and Di Jiu looked at the huge contribution point Array Formation Screen in the distance for a while. Only around two more hours were left. However, the person at the 10th ce of the contribution point roll already had 43,000 points. Zhuo Wujia nced at Di Jiu and said dly, ¡°Brother Di, you were right. There are indeed people like us. The original 10th ce is now at 13th ce.¡± Everyone focused their attention on the two of them as they walked to that area to exchange their contribution points. The top 10 ces of the contribution point roll of the year were about to be revealed. At this point, those who were exchanging their contribution points basically wanted to climb up to the top 10 all of a sudden. Zhuo Wujia was in front of Di Jiu during the exchange of contribution points. When everyone saw that Zhuo Wujia was done exchanging, his contribution points immediately reached 87,000. He managed to climb up to the top five with these contribution points and was only around 5,000 points away from third ce. As a result, the person at 10th ce was pushed down right away. Everyone was stunned. Some people climbed up the top 10 of the contribution point roll every year on thest day. However, nobody was capable enough to take out around 80,000 contribution points in one go. ¡°It¡¯s that elixir pill and the fellow called Zhuo Wujia...¡± ¡°Are they the ones who were purchasing worms every single day?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s those two...¡± ¡°It seems like Inquiry Dao Hall¡¯s Wang Xie is going to be pushed down.¡± Inquiry Dao Hall¡¯s Wang Xie had ced ninth on the contribution point roll but had now dropped to 10th ce because of Zhuo Wujia. Theoretically, Di Jiu should have no problem pushing Wang Xie down. Zhuo Wujia already had around 80,000 contribution points, and Di Jiu was always with him. Thus, it would be strange if Di Jiu¡¯s points were any lower. ¡°Will collecting the worms really do?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s possible. I have never done that previously.¡± ¡°They are also neers and they collect them using immortal crystals. We don¡¯t have any immortal crystals even if we want to do that...¡± Tongues were wagging with all kinds of regret and pity. If they had known that collecting worms could be so simple, they would have started doing so earlier. However, they had nearly consumed all their immortal crystals by now, so they did not have the capital to collect worms. Di Jiu took out a storage ring. However, before he could hand it over for an exchange, a hand grabbed at him. ¡°I was wondering who killed my friend. It turns out you did it in secret.¡± Suddenly, the surrounding space waspletely shrouded by an aura. No fights were allowed in the Worm District, but Wang Xie could no longer care about that. He definitely could not allow Di Jiu to exchange his contribution points. Once he did so and had tens of thousands of contribution points, he would be finished. Despite having more than 50,000 contribution points, if he did not climb up to the top 10 after today to get a ce on the list for the Leaping Dao Door, his contribution points would then be reduced to over 10,000. His 15,000 contribution points this year would turn to 7,500, while his over 30,000 contribution points from the previous year would turn into one-quarter of the original, which was less than 10,000 points. As for his contribution points way far in the past, they would be reduced to one-eighth or even less. Di Jiu knew very well that he could not make a move here even if he wanted to teach Wang Xie a lesson, especially during a crucial moment like now. He really had not expected that he would be fighting over a ce with Wang Xie by coincidence. He lifted his hands with a smile to grab Wang Xie¡¯s palm. ¡°Daoist Wang, I did not expect you to congratte me too. It¡¯s alright. After I reach the Dao World, I will treat you to a good meal.¡± As he spoke, Di Jiu had already set up nomological restrictions in Wang Xie¡¯s body. Wang Xie, who had a low cultivation level, was just a nobody in Di Jiu¡¯s eyes. However, Wang Xie was terrified. After all, he could sense that the surrounding space had nothing to do with him at all. Di Jiu had grabbed his palm so easily without giving him a chance to budge. How terrifying was Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level? ¡°I¡¯m exchanging my contribution points.¡± Di Jiuughed and handed over his ring for an exchange. The cultivator who was exchanging their contribution points scanned Di Jiu and then Wang Xie before his Spiritual Forcended on the ring. When he saw a pile of worm corpses and a Rainbow-Winged Lightning Worm corpse, he looked at Di Jiu in shock. The materials of the Rainbow-Winged Lightning Worm were extremely precious. Even though this was worth 10,000 contribution points here, if it was taken to the Dao World, a huge amount of people would be fighting over it at a high price. The Rainbow-Winged Lightning Worm would not appear in battle and was basically the equivalent of an army supervisor. How unimaginable was it that Di Jiu could capture such a worm? ¡°Did you find the worm egg of the Rainbow-Winged Lightning Worm?¡± The cultivator who was exchanging his contribution points should not be asking all these questions. However, he simply could not help asking. This was very precious after all. Di Jiu answered regretfully, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± At the same time, he had already released Wang Xie¡¯s hand. Wang Xie took a nce at Di Jiu in fear. He did not have the guts to provoke him anymore. He had not expected Di Jiu to be so unimaginably powerful. That cultivator also sighed, as the egg of the Rainbow-Winged Lightning Worm was very precious. How could it be obtained so easily? When Di Jiu was done exchanging his contribution points, he shockingly became the first person on the roll with 113,400 points. On the other hand, Wang Xie had been pushed down by him. Wang Xie was baffled upon seeing his name vanish from the top 10. In one more hour, his contribution points would fall from over 50,000 to slightly over 10,000. ¡°You¡¯ll get lucky after I leave. It¡¯ll be a good meal,¡± Di Jiu said with a smile as he patted Wang Xie¡¯s shoulder while he was standing beside him. ¡°Impossible... This is definitely impossible. Even if you can collect so many worm corpses, you can¡¯t have collected a Rainbow-Winged Lightning Worm...¡± Wang Xie shouted sternly. He had watched with his own eyes as the cultivator in charge of the contribution points had taken out the corpse of a Rainbow-Winged Lightning Worm. ¡°What an idiot. When did I say these worm corpses were collected?¡± Di Jiu scanned Wang Xie in disdain and shot a look at him. The two of them then arrived below the huge contribution point Array Formation Screen. Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia did not wait long before the contribution point Array Formation Screen showed an explosive golden ray of light that enveloped 10 cards in the air. A cultivator¡¯s name was engraved on each card. Di Jiu¡¯s alias, Zimo, and Zhuo Wujia were included. Di Jiu, who would not be polite anymore, flew over and took his corresponding card without hesitation. He shot a look at Zhuo Wujia, signaling that they would leave immediately. Even without Di Jiu¡¯s reminder, Zhuo Wujia knew that they could not waste any more time here. An idiot would also know that their contribution points seemed a bit strange. Nobody had yet discovered them, as those who were capable of doing so were still unaware of the exact situation. Everyone watched enviously as Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia rapidly rushed out of the Four Major City Districts toward the Leaping Dao Door. It had been a long time since they had seen a cultivator who could leave the Wormhole Defense District in around one year. Both of them were really lucky. ¡°I¡¯m sure that they can¡¯t have purchased so many worms.¡± Once Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia left, someone immediately reacted. ¡°Then where did they get the worms?¡± That¡¯s right. Where had they gotten the worms? ... ¡°Brother Di...¡± Di Jiu gestured with his hands. ¡°We¡¯ll talk when we reach the Dao World.¡± If they did not leave this ce in a breath¡¯s time, they would not be safe. Out of the 10 cultivators who were going to the Leaping Dao Door, they were the only two who hade out now. The other eight still had a pile of matters to handle despite winning a ce. They wanted to be congratted, unlike Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia, who were running for their lives in a hurry. Both their speeds were extremely fast so, in less than half an hour, they had arrived at the bifurcation. When they entered the wide pathway leading to the Leaping Dao Door, the two guarding cultivators did not say anything but certainly took note of the cards in their hands. Once they stepped through the Leaping Dao Door, their Spiritual Force sensed a huge divine city with five words floating outside: Leaping Dao Door Divine City. ¡°Stop right there!¡± A cultivator in gray stopped Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia the moment they arrived at the entrance of the city gate. Di Jiu took out his card and said modestly, ¡°We¡¯re among the top 10 contributors guarding the Wormhole and we are ready to leave this ce for the Dao World. These are our top 10 cards.¡± Zhuo Wujia also took his card out. It was easy to tell whether it was real or fake without checking it. Chapter 558 - The Leaping Dao Door Divine City

    Chapter 558: The Leaping Dao Door Divine City

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Di Jiu sensed an even more perfected Heaven Earth Law, he did not say anything. However, Zhuo Wujia said with a sigh, ¡°We finally arrived in the true Dao World today.¡± Di Jiu had to agree with what Zhuo Wujia had said. This should be the ce they were going to, not the Wormhole. There were no guards in the Leaping Dao Door Divine City. However, there was a gate with Dao pattern fluctuations with a circumference of a few dozen feet. Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia took their cards and walked through the gate. The cards in both their hands emitted a faint ripple which opened the gate immediately. The two of them then stepped inside without hesitation. Once they entered the Leaping Dao Door Divine City, an even richer Heaven Earth Essence Energy rushed forth. Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia were puzzled to see that not many people were in this divine city. Although Zhuo Wujia¡¯s Spiritual Force could not clearly sense this, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was valiant and had already sensed that there were definitely no more than 100,000 people in this divine city. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank when he saw the cultivators who were walking in the divine city. They also had a simr card hanging at their waists. Needless to say, they were just like them. They hade from the Wormhole. Since they all came from the Wormhole, they definitely would not stay in this divine city, where part of the people would leave no matter how good the city was. The only reason so many people were still staying in the divine city was that there were requirements before they could leave the divine city. When Zhuo Wujia realized this, he knew his thoughts were not on par with Di Jiu¡¯s. Thus, he did not say anything. He only followed him. Since the two of them were in this together, if something happened to one of them, the other one definitely could not narrowly escape. Even though the divine city was not big, there were many shops. How big of a business could they have in a divine city with only 100,000 people? ¡°Congrattions to the two of you for entering the Leaping Dao Door and reaching the Leaping Dao Door Divine City.¡± Once Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia entered a shop, the shopkeeper addressed them with a chuckle, obviously aware of their arrival. Di Jiu reckoned that this shopkeeper had long been aware of how many people there were in the Leaping Dao Door Divine City. ¡°Thank you, Daoist. I want to ask you something. How do we leave the Leaping Dao Door Divine City?¡± Di Jiu said politely with cupped fists. The shopkeeper chuckled. ¡°I suppose you two can¡¯t leave this divine city anytime soon.¡± Di Jiu asked doubtfully, ¡°Why is that so? We don¡¯t have any immortal crystals or Dao crystals here, so how can we stay in this divine city to cultivate?¡± The shopkeeper replied with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Divine Spirit Qi is abundant in our divine city, and there is a Dao meridian buried underneath. Even if you don¡¯t have any divine crystals, as long as you spend some time, you can still model your Dao. As for cultivating resources, you definitely have a pile of contribution points if you were able toe here. These contribution points can be exchanged for all kinds of cultivating resources. Your contribution points are engraved on your card and every time you purchase something, it will be deducted from your card directly.¡± Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia now understood that the contribution points on their cards could still be used. It looked like killing so many worms had not only helped them leave the Wormhole. At the same time, they understood that Dao crystals were also divine crystals. The shopkeeper added, ¡°Besides contribution points, it would be good if you still had worm materials on you. In the divine city, they are far more precious than in the Wormhole. I am also acquiring worm materials at a high price. You don¡¯t have to guard the Wormhole here, but as long as you cultivate, you can leave sooner orter.¡± Di Jiu cupped his fists. ¡°Then can I ask how long we need to stay before we can leave the Leaping Dao Door Divine City?¡± The shopkeeper answered, ¡°You can even leave the Leaping Dao Door Divine City now as long as you have sufficient cultivating resources. There is a Teleportation Array that leads out of the Leaping Dao Door Divine City, but you will need 50,000 contribution points plus 100,000 high-grade divine crystals. You can immediately teleport if you have all that.¡± Zhuo Wujia said with a sigh, ¡°We¡¯ve juste from the Wormhole. Where can we get so many divine crystals? Won¡¯t immortal crystals do?¡± The shopkeeper replied, ¡°In the Dao World, immortal crystals are trash. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have any divine crystals. You can apply to go back to the Wormhole to kill worms. Since you guys have entered the Leaping Dao Door, any worms that you kill will be all yours when you return there. Therefore, you can bring those here any time to exchange them for divine crystals.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the usual price?¡± Zhuo Wujia probed. ¡°Worms worth 10 contribution points can approximately be exchanged for a low-grade divine crystal... 100 low-grade divine crystals can be exchanged for one high-grade divine crystal...¡± Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia gasped, as they now understood why many cultivators in the Leaping Dao Door Divine City could not leave. How could they exchange 100,000 high-grade divine crystals with such a high price? This rule clearly did not allow cultivators to go to the true Dao World for eternity. ... Nobody knew how many sects, how many ns, or how much power existed in the entire Dao World. It was boundless after all. There were only a few families in the Dao World¡¯s top sects, such as the Eternal Court Sacred Dao City, the First Evolution Dao Sect, the Vast Pure Sacred Sect, and so on. No matter how many ces like the Star Dock existed, despite their outstanding impression, they were only a corner of the entire Dao World. This was because the Star Dock had two Dao Transformation experts. One of them was Star Dock¡¯s Dock Lord, Sha Huangtian, who was in the early stage of Dao Transformation. Another was the previous Dock Lord of the Star Dock and Sha Huangtian¡¯s father, Sha Wushang. Sha Wushang had a cultivation level of ate-stage Dao Transformation and was rumored to be nearly perfected. However, something had happened in the Star Dock that had caused a sensation in less than half of the Dao World. The previous Dock Lord of the Star Dock, Sha Wushang, had broken through the first step of the Dao Realm and attained the second step of the Dao Realm, thus bing a true Primordial Dao Realm expert. A Primordial Dao Realm expert was famous in the entire Dao World. Since there was one in the Star Dock now, its status became much higher. With a Primordial Dao, the Star Dock had alsopletely turned from a nameless sect to a well-known sect in the Dao World. Since they had a Primordial Dao expert now, the Star Dock naturally had to carry out a Primordial Dao Ceremony which affected many parts of the Dao World. As long as one was within the area of the Star Dock and knew there was a sect with a Primordial Dao expert in the Star Dock, regardless of whether they received an invitation, they came to the Star Dock to attend their Primordial Dao Ceremony. The Moving Essence Chamber of Commerce Guild Master, Ni Xiren, naturally arrived at the Star Dock in a few moments. Although the Moving Essence Chamber of Commerce had shown off their power in the Wormhole, Guild Master Ni Xiren was only at the mid-stage Dao Transformation and was a nobody before the Star Dock¡¯s Primordial Dao expert, Sha Wushang. ... The Star Dock¡¯s guest hall was packed with people. In the back hall, Sha Wushang¡¯s face sank. Even the current Dock Lord, Sha Huangtian, stood before Sha Wushang with his head hanging low, not daring to make noise. After a long while, Sha Wushang said calmly, ¡°Yu¡¯er has a heaven-defying, maturing aptitude. He might very likely achieve more than me in the future but he has been in aa for over a year due to his cultivation problems. You haven¡¯t really lived up to your name as the Dock Lord.¡± ¡°Father is right to criticize.¡± Sha Huangtian lowered his head, not daring to retort. In fact, he had asked many famous physicians and Alchemy Deities toe over, but none of them could find out what Sha Puyu¡¯s condition was. Sha Wushang, who knew his son well, stopped scolding him. He only sighed and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look at Yu¡¯er first.¡± When Sha Wushang had gone to visit Sha Puyu, Ni Xiren had gotten anxious as he had just heard that Zimo, who had swallowed one of his Ascension Dao Pills, had made the top 10 and even be the first person in the Wormhole¡¯s contribution point roll. In addition, he had left the Wormhole with this rank and entered the Leaping Dao Door Divine City. This was not a small matter, as Zimo had obtained a mysterious, esoteric array disc. Since the array disc was now in his hands, what right did that fellow have to obtain 110,000 contribution points? He relied on acquiring worms. He he... He was just an ignorant child. It looked like Zimo had a secret he had yet to tap into. Ni Xiren wished he could fly to the Leaping Dao Door Divine City right away and capture Zimo to check him carefully. However, he did not dare leave now, as he was here to attend Sha Wushang¡¯s ceremony. Unfortunately, Sha Wushang had yet to appear. What would it mean if he left first? Fortunately, he knew that no matter how many contribution points Zimo and Zhuo Wujia had obtained, they could not leave the Leaping Dao Door Divine City. Otherwise, he would really have been forced to leave this ce at any stake. Chapter 559 - The Nirvana Dao Seed Dao

    Chapter 559: The Nirvana Dao Seed Dao

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sha Wushang watched the unconscious Sha Puyu with a frown. After half an hour, he suddenly put his hands between Sha Puyu¡¯s eyebrows. Another half-hour passed before Sha Wushang took away his hands, his eyes full of strong killing intent. ¡°Father?¡± Sha Huangtian, who could make out Sha Wushang¡¯s killing intent, immediately asked. He had always thought that his son Sha Puyu had entered aa due to a problem with his cultivation. Since there was a problem with his son¡¯s cultivation, why did his father have such a killing intent? Sha Wushang said calmly, ¡°I can¡¯t me you for this. Given your current strength, you are indeed unable to find out what is wrong with Yu¡¯er.¡± ¡°Father, what happened to Puyu?¡± Sha Huangtian hurriedly asked. Sha Wushang replied coldly, ¡°Someone has stripped off Yu¡¯er¡¯s Dao Seed...¡± Only an expert in the second-step Dao Validation could see that Sha Puyu¡¯s Dao Seed had been stripped away. His son Sha Huangtian¡¯s cultivation level was only at the early-stage Dao Transformation, so it was normal that he could not make it out. As for the Dao physicians and Alchemy Deities that Sha Huangtian had invited over, they had definitely only been at the first step, as he was not qualified to invite any second-step Primordial Dao experts. ¡°What?¡± Sha Huangtian had surging killing intent all over his body that seemed to have manifested. How dare he strip away his son¡¯s Dao Seed? He simply had a death wish. ¡°The guts he has...¡± Sha Huangtian clenched his fists. He simply could not take it anymore. He wanted to kill this person right away. He had already been wondering in his heart who could have approached his son and stripped away his Dao Seed. Sha Wushang gestured with his hands. ¡°I think he might not necessarily have approached Yu¡¯er to take away his Dao Seed. Yu¡¯er might have put his Dao Seed outside.¡± ¡°Father?¡± Sha Huangtian looked at his father doubtfully. Puyu had a heaven-defying, maturing kind of aptitude. How could a person with such aptitude put his Dao Seed outside? Sha Wushang calmly said, ¡°If someone was really able to approach Yu¡¯er and scoop away his Dao Seed, then Yu¡¯er would not have been seriously injured or entered aa state. Instead, he would have immediately perished. I think that such a person would not give up the chance to kill Yu¡¯er and only strip off his Dao Seed. Thus, the only possibility is that Yu¡¯er left his Dao Seed somewhere but someone discovered it and took it away...¡± ¡°Then what do we do?¡± Sha Huangtian hurriedly asked. Sha Wushang curbed his strong killing intent and replied slowly, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until Yu¡¯er wakes up first.¡± ¡°But...¡± Sha Huangtian wanted to say that he had invited many Dao physicians and Alchemy Deities but none of them had woken Puyu up. Sha Wushang faintly said, ¡°They cannot wake Yu¡¯er up because they don¡¯t know what the second step is.¡± When Sha Wushang once again covered the area between Sha Puyu¡¯s eyebrows, a faint Dao rune aura instantly enveloped Sha Puyu. Half an hour passed before Sha Puyu opened his eyes. His pale face was filled with a trace of blood. ¡°Father, grandfather...¡± Sha Puyu saw his father and grandfather immediately. ¡°Puyu, don¡¯t worry. Your grandfather has attained the second step and can definitely save you.¡± When Sha Huangtian saw that his son had awakened, heforted him excitedly. Sha Wushang then said with a soft expression, ¡°Yu¡¯er, tell your grandfather how you ended up like this. How did you lose your Dao Seed?¡± Upon hearing that his grandfather had attained the second step, Sha Puyu¡¯s eyes filled with traces of excitement and he immediately said regretfully, ¡°Father, grandfather, I was wrong about this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your grandfather and I will decide on your behalf.¡± Sha Huangtian doted on his son a lot. Regardless of whether his son worked hard or not, he would not allow anyone toy a finger on him. ¡°Yes, father.¡± Sha Puyu also knew that he could not underestimate this matter, as this concerned his lifetime Dao. Sha Wushang also nodded his head warmly. ¡°Your father is right. It¡¯s already good that our family doesn¡¯t kill anyone. Whoever wants to deal with the Sha Family also has to weigh himself first, let alone before stripping away our family¡¯s direct descendant¡¯s Dao Seed. The Sha Family has stood up straight in the Dao World for millions of years, so we have to take revenge for this.¡± Sha Puyu was much more spirited after hearing his father and grandfather¡¯s assurance. He slowly said, ¡°Many years ago, Guild Master Ni Luan of the Moving Essence Chamber of Commerce and I chose to go to the Wormhole to put ourselves to the test...¡± Sha Wushang and Sha Huangtian nodded their heads. Putting themselves to the test in the Wormhole was the safest choice for the Dao World¡¯s Immortal Emperors. Hence, it was normal that Sha Puyu had chosen to go to the Wormhole to put himself to the test. Sha Puyu added, ¡°In the Wormhole Defense District, I happened to discover a cultivator who had ascended from the Lower Realm who actually had a Dao Seed cultivation.¡± ¡°Dao Seed cultivation?¡± Even Sha Wushang could not help but exim in surprise, as he had never heard that the Dao Seed could be cultivated before. The Dao Seed was a seed condensed through a cultivator¡¯s Dao. This seed was condensed with the approval of Heaven and Earth ording to a cultivator¡¯s Dao strength. From a certain perspective, this was also an embodiment of a cultivator¡¯s aptitude. The higher the cultivator¡¯s aptitude was, the higher his Dao Seed would be. Sha Wushang suddenly thought of Sha Puyu¡¯s aptitude rising all along. Could this be rted to such a Dao Seed cultivation technique? Since Sha Wushang could think of it, Sha Huangtian could naturally do so as well. Both of them looked at Sha Puyu in anticipation. Sha Puyu continued speaking. ¡°This Dao Seed cultivation is a kind of inheritance and needs to be inherited face to face. I killed that cultivator and inherited his Dao Seed before condensing my Dao Seed...¡± ¡°But why did you leave the Dao Seed outside?¡± Sha Wushang, who was puzzled, asked. Sha Puyu added, ¡°Because this Dao Seed cultivation requires absorbing the Dao Seeds that have yet to be condensed and the Dao traces of the cultivators that are about to condense their Dao Seeds. Only when it sweeps away all these cultivators¡¯ Dao and condenses them can the Dao Seed continue to mature...¡± The Wormhole! Sha Huangtian and Sha Wushang looked at each other and understood what was going on at the same time. The Dao Seed needed to condense and absorb the Dao traces of the cultivators that were about to form their Dao Seed. What could be a better ce besides the Wormhole? All the Immortal Emperors went to condense their Dao Seed and model their Dao at the Wormhole. ¡°You left the Dao Seed in the Wormhole?¡± Sha Wushang asked in a low voice. After Sha Puyu made a sound of acknowledgement, he said regretfully, ¡°I should not have hidden this from father and grandfather. After I condensed my Dao Seed, I wanted to tell grandfather and father about the level of my Dao Seed. I didn¡¯t expect, I didn¡¯t expect...¡± Both Sha Wushang and Sha Huangtian understood what Sha Puyu meant. He had wanted to give them a pleasant surprise and let them have expectations from him. ¡°Since your Dao Seed is already hexagonal, if someone destroys it, it will be gone regardless of whether grandfather and I can kill them.¡± Sha Huangtian was furious, as he felt that Sha Puyu was simply ignorant. How could he leave his Dao Seed somewhere outside? If only he was aware that the Dao Seed needed to be protected... ¡°Father, my Dao Seed is already heptagonal...¡± Sha Puyu replied in a low voice. Upon hearing this, Sha Huangtian became even more furious. After all, the Dao Seed he had condensed back then had been only pentagonal. He was a genius among geniuses who had a heptagonal Dao Seed. Sha Wushang gestured with his hands, indicating that Sha Huangtian should not get furious. He then calmly said, ¡°This cannot be entirely med on Puyu. I guess that the cultivators have to get close so that the Dao Seed can absorb their Dao traces. If you send someone to protect that Dao Seed, someone will find out sooner orter. In the end, nobody will get close enough to the Dao Seed for it to absorb their Dao traces.¡± ¡°Yes, grandfather.¡± Sha Puyu sounded gloomy. Once he had realized that he could not find his Dao Seed, he had no longer been able to condense a Dao Seed of this level or continue cultivating a cultivation technique of that kind of Dao Seed condensation. Sha Wushang slowed down. ¡°Yu¡¯er, what is your cultivation technique called? And where did you leave your Dao Seed?¡± ¡°Grandfather, my cultivation technique is called the Nirvana Dao Seed Dao technique. I left the Dao Seed in the Northern Lake of the Wormhole, whichter became known as the Murderous Dao Lake...¡± Sha Puyu was terrified about whether his Dao Seed could be found. Chapter 560 - Escaping From The Leaping Dao Door Divine City

    Chapter 560: Escaping From The Leaping Dao Door Divine City

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing about the Murderous Dao Lake, Sha Huangtian rejoiced. Sha Wushang could already see through Sha Huangtian¡¯s expression. ¡°Huangtian, have you thought of anything?¡± Sha Huangtian immediately replied, ¡°Yes, father. If it¡¯s in the Murderous Dao Lake, we can know who stripped away Puyu¡¯s Dao Seed right away. This person is definitely still in the Wormhole.¡± ¡°How so?¡± Sha Wushang suppressed his inner excitement. He also had a heptagonal Dao Seed, but if his grandson¡¯s Dao Seed could be retrieved in perfect condition, the Sha Family could very likely have another Primordial Dao. Sha Huangtian said without being able to contain his excitement, ¡°Father, the culprit can¡¯t leave the Wormhole without reaching the top 10 of the contribution points, which is very hard to do. Only 10 people leave each year...¡± Sha Wushang frowned. ¡°Huangtian, the fact that this person could strip away Yu¡¯er¡¯s Dao Seed shows that he is ruthless. It is not unlikely that he could enter the top 10.¡± Sha Wushang was not very concerned about the Wormhole, as he spent most of his time in reclusive cultivation and searching for cultivating resources. The group of Immortal Emperor nobodies guarding the Wormhole had yet to even form their Dao foundation. What right did they have to catch his attention? Sha Huangtian exined, ¡°Otherwise, making the top 10 of the contribution point roll would indeed be hard. Even if he manages to make the top 10, he certainly won¡¯t leave the Leaping Dao Door Divine City. After all, he needs 100,000 high-grade divine crystals to leave.¡± Sha Wushang understood. He knew all this, but he did not pay any attention. Now that Sha Huangtian had brought it up, he recalled these rules. Sha Huangtian was right. Even if he wanted to leave the Leaping Dao Door Divine City, it seemed impossible. ¡°Then what do you mean by saying that we can immediately know who stripped away Yu¡¯er¡¯s Dao Seed?¡± Sha Wushang asked Sha Huangtian as he nced at him. Sha Wushang knew his son, Sha Huangtian, very well. Despite his bad aptitude, he could cultivate the Dao Transformation based on the umtion of cultivating resources. However, he could do things well when given a certain goal. He would not casually talk about what had happened to Yu¡¯er. ¡°I know something. The only son of Guild Master Ni Xiren of the Moving Essence Chamber of Commerce, Ni Luan, went to the Wormhole to put himself to the test not long ago but eventually went missing...¡± Sha Wushang interrupted him. ¡°Is the Ni Luan that you mentioned the one who often went to the Wormhole to put himself to the test with Yu¡¯er previously?¡± ¡°That is him.¡± Sha Huangtian then added, ¡°After Ni Luan went missing, Ni Xiren still went over to the Wormhole Defense District once. After the disappearance of his son, a person like Ni Xiren will definitely investigate the Wormhole City District properly. Therefore, he will definitely also know who resided in the Murderous Dao Lake. As long as we ask him, we will discover who stripped away Yu¡¯er¡¯s Dao Seed. Ni Xiren hase to attend Father¡¯s Primordial Dao Ceremony today and is now in the guest hall.¡± ¡°Go out at once and ask Ni Xiren. Then head immediately to the Murderous Dao Lake,¡± Sha Wushang said without hesitation. ... ¡°Brother Di, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t leave now.¡± After walking out of the shop, Zhuo Wujia was somewhat disappointed. If they could not leave, they would very likely face the situation that Di Jiu had mentioned and would be crushed and killed by experts. Di Jiu quickened his pace instead and said at the same time, ¡°We have to leave immediately. Otherwise, our survival will be uncertain.¡± Di Jiu had made up his mind long ago that if they could not leave the Leaping Dao Door Divine City right away, he would immediately turn back and enter the Wormhole without even dying a minute. ¡°But we need 200,000 high-grade divine crystals...¡± Zhuo Wujia said helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way.¡± While saying that, Di Jiu had already led Zhuo Wujia outside a huge Teleportation Array Hall. ¡°Stop there. This is an important teleportation venue. Anyone who is unauthorized can¡¯t approach.¡± When Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia arrived, they were immediately stopped by two people. Di Jiu cupped his fists. ¡°We want to use the teleportation venue to leave this ce.¡± ¡°You guys want to teleport away from here?¡± The cultivator who was guarding the entrance of the Teleportation Hall eyed Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia. No matter how he saw it, the two of them did not look like they had 200,000 high-grade divine crystals. ¡°Who wants to teleport away from here?¡± A dignified-looking, middle-aged man walked over. The guarding cultivator hurriedly bowed. ¡°Deacon Huang, these two people say that they want to teleport away from this ce.¡± Deacon Huang¡¯s gazended on Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia. Before he could speak, Di Jiu took the initiative to take out his card and said, ¡°We have sufficient contribution points...¡± ¡°Where are your divine crystals?¡± Before Di Jiu could finish speaking, Deacon Huang had interrupted him. Who did not have 50,000 contribution points to be able to enter the Leaping Dao Door Divine City? The most important thing there were divine crystals. Di Jiu once again cupped his fists. ¡°Although we don¡¯t have the divine crystals, I have a Dao meridian...¡± Di Jiu opened his palm and the half-used Dao meridian in his ring fell to the ground. He had obtained this Dao meridian from Xu Baishang. Although he had used part of it, the remaining part was all here. Di Jiu did not know how much this part of the Dao meridian was worth but he was certain that it was worth more than 200,000 high-grade divine crystals or even far more than that. ¡°Dao meridian?¡± Upon seeing Di Jiu throw out the Dao meridian, Deacon Huang¡¯s eyes registered pleasant surprise. Even though a lot of it had been used, it was still in good condition. ¡°Yes, I happened to dig this up in one of the historical ruins of the Immortal World,¡± Di Jiu said very modestly. Deacon Huang opened his hands and put away this Dao meridian. ¡°This Dao meridian is indeed sufficient for both of you to leave via teleportation. If you rece it with the Dao meridian, I will help vouch for you two. If you are unwilling to do so, you cane again after exchanging 200,000 high-grade divine crystals.¡± However, Deacon Huang did not hand the Dao meridian over to Di Jiu. Di Jiu had also guessed that this Dao meridian was not just worth 200,000 high-grade divine crystals, but more than 500,000. He was not brainless enough to want Deacon Huang to return the remaining divine crystals or request to go to other ces to exchange this for divine crystals. After all, he was sure that he could not exchange it for so many divine crystals in the Leaping Dao Door Divine City. ¡°Thank you, Deacon.¡± Di Jiu once again cupped his fists, sounding pleasantly surprised. Deacon Huang nodded his head. ¡°There are three points you can use to teleport out of the Leaping Dao Door Divine City. Which one do you choose?¡± Di Jiu asked very humbly, ¡°Deacon, can I ask which are the three points?¡± Deacon Huang had just received a Dao meridian, which was a pleasant surprise even though it was a low-grade Dao meridian. Thus, he was not impatient with Di Jiu¡¯s inquiry. Instead, he answered seriously, ¡°The nearest one is the Wheat Mix Divine Dao City, followed by the Endless Dike and the Tripe Divine Dao City.¡± ¡°Can I ask whether the Endless Dike is a ce where we can put ourselves to the test?¡± Di Jiu hurriedly asked. Deacon Huang seemed to be somewhat impatient. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Endless Dike is boundless, so it is exactly the best ce for cultivators to cultivate.¡± ¡°Thank you, Deacon Huang. We will teleport to the Endless Dike.¡± Di Jiu made a prompt decision. When they teleported to the Endless Dike, there would be open space in all four directions. Therefore, if anyone chased after them, they could still escape to the Endless Dike. If they teleported to a divine city, they might be confined inside the city without being able to leave. ¡°Alright, get on the Teleportation Array then.¡± Deacon Huang stopped talking so much to a person like Di Jiu, who yed little tricks. He wanted to hurriedly use the Dao meridian to break through his cultivation level and see whether he could improve any more. After Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia got on the Teleportation Array, it was activated in just a few seconds and spatial fluctuations spread over. Di Jiu felt dizzy and light-headed despite his strength, as this was definitely a long-distance teleportation. However, the further they went, the happier he would be. Bam! Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujianded on the ground at the same time. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and leave the Teleportation Array without affecting anyone else.¡± Before Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia could say anything, the cultivator guarding the Teleportation Array started berating them loudly. After they hurriedly rushed out of the Teleportation Array, a huge city appeared before them. There were many more people in this city than in the Wormhole Defense District. When their Spiritual Force scanned it roughly, they realized that there were at least 1,000,000 residents. ¡°We¡¯re out of the city. Oh, that¡¯s right. Give me your card for safekeeping.¡± Di Jiu did not hesitate or wander around the city. Zhuo Wujia did not know what Di Jiu meant but he did not hesitate either before he handed his card to him. Chapter 561 - Assassinating Di Jiu

    Chapter 561: Assassinating Di Jiu

    A powerful aura was everywhere within the market. Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia did not dare extend their Spiritual Force out. After they quickened their walking pace and exited the market, Zhuo Wujia¡¯s Spiritual Force swept out without any hindrance. He released a long breath when he sensed the vast space. ¡°This is the smell of freedom.¡± Indeed, they had finally attained freedom. They could head wherever they wanted from here instead of being trapped at the Wormhole Defence District or at the Leaping Dao Door Divine City. ¡°Brother Di, where are we headed now?¡± Zhuo Wujia looked at Di Jiu. It was because he had been following Di Jiu that he had been able to arrive at the Dao World so quickly and gain freedom. This was only a market in the wilderness, but he could still sense the dense Heaven Earth Essence Energy that was suitable for his cultivation. Although he was asking Di Jiu, he knew very well that Di Jiu would definitely bring him along and escape with him into the Endless Dike. Only then would they have a chance of survival. Di Jiu threw the two cards into the Ninth World before saying, ¡°Logically speaking, we should escape into the Endless Dike and hide in its deepest recesses. However, I¡¯m certain that we would never be able to leave the Endless Dike in this lifetime if we truly did so, for I believe that they have millions of methods to capture us. The advantage we have now is that they have yet to react to the situation, thus giving me sufficient time to escape. Brother Zhuo, enter my Quintessential World first if you believe in me. I will take you away from here.¡± A killing order issued at the Endless Dike¡¯s market, an action possible if their opponent held sufficient power, would suffice to render them unable to escape anywhere. Should they escape into the deepest recesses, they would most likely be the demon beasts¡¯ snack. Di Jiu did not own any high-level flying divine weapons so he could only rely on his Spiritual Force escape technique. His Spiritual Force had surpassed the rank of an Immortal Force long ago. A true expert who had achieved a Dao Modeling might not possess a Spiritual Force more powerful than his. ¡°Okay.¡± Zhuo Wujia did not hesitate as he opened his Spiritual Force to let Di Jiu send him into the Quintessential World. Di Jiu frantically executed the Spiritual Force escape technique the moment Zhuo Wujia entered the Quintessential World. ... ¡°Union Lord Mu?¡± The first person Zhuo Wujia saw when he entered the Quintessential World was Mu Jie. He could not help but exim in surprise, as he had assumed that Mu Jie was dead. ¡°Daoist Zhuo, you came in here as well?¡± Mu Jie was just as rmed when she saw Zhuo Wujia. She had a bad premonition that Di Jiu might have been surrounded, which was why he had allowed Zhuo Wujia to enter the Quintessential World. However, Zhuo Wujia did not appear injured to her, which was puzzling. Zhuo Wujia said excitedly, ¡°Union Lord Mu, rumor had it that you were killed by Brother Di, but I refused to believe that was true. Brother Di is an honorable man who would not have taken any action against you.¡± Mu Jie sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Di is indeed the most honorable cultivator I have ever met in my life. I would have been dead long ago if it wasn¡¯t for him...¡± Mu Jie then remembered the way Zhuo Wujia had entered the Quintessential World and asked, ¡°Daoist Zhou, where are you and Brother Di now? Why did youe in here?¡± Zhuo Wujia hastily answered, ¡°Brother Di helped me make the top 10 of the contribution point roll and then we entered the Leaping Dao Door Divine City. We did not expect that the divine city itself would be a trap as well; one cannot leave after entering it. Both of us were trapped within the Leaping Dao Door Divine City. To leave the city, one needs 100,000 high-grade divine crystals, which are the equivalent of hundreds of millions of contribution points...¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Mu Jie was stunned upon hearing that. How long did one have to stay in the Leaping Dao Door Divine City in order to umte more than 100,000,000 contribution points? What could she do? Did this mean that she had to stay inside the Quintessential World forever? Zhuo Wujia chuckled. ¡°Unexpectedly, Brother Di took out a Dao meridian, so we were able to teleport away from the Leaping Dao Door Divine City.¡± Mu Jie drew a cold gasp of air. It was considered a heaven-defying feat to be able to take out a Dao meridian when one was only at the Immortal Emperor Realm. Di Jiu was indeed a god-like person that could do what any other ordinary person was incapable of. This impression was further solidified by what she knew about Di Jiu¡¯s past actions. ¡°Does that mean that we have already reached the Dao World?¡± asked Mu Jie in pleasant surprise when she regained her senses. Zhuo Wujia nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right, we are indeed in the Dao World. However, someone wants to assassinate us, which is why he sent me into the Quintessential World. He should currently be executing some secret techniques to escape.¡± ¡°Is it Ni Xiren?¡± Mu Jie knew very well why Ni Xiren wanted to kill Di Jiu. Zhuo Wujia nodded in agreement before adding, ¡°There is one more hidden enemy other than Ni Xiren. It is the Murderous Dao Lake... Eh? Union Lord Mu, have you already achieved a Dao Modeling?¡± As Zhuo Wujia and Mu Jie were conversing, Di Jiu had already left the other region of the Endless Dike¡¯s market. His speed was increasing rapidly. This was caused by thebination of Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force and escape technique. Unless one was paying special attention, other people would only sense some spatial fluctuations even if they saw him. By then, he would have already disappeared from their sight. ... At the Leaping Dao Door Divine City, Sha Wushang stared stormily at Captain Huang, who was bowing lowly at him, and Leaping Dao Door Divine City Lord Jiao Yueheng, who had just arrived here. Both Sha Huangtian and Ni Xiren had informed him that there was no way the cultivator called Zimo could escape and that there was no need to hurry to deal with this matter. Sha Wushang did not listen to either of them, instead choosing toe to the Leaping Dao Door Divine City as soon as possible. After all, he had experienced many unexpected happenings before that could be a result of any form of carelessness. What Sha Wushang did not expect was that something would still happen even though he had hurried so much. The fe called Zimo and Zhuo Wujia had both teleported away by relying on half a Dao meridian. This minuscule possibility had actually happened. He really wanted to kill Captain Huang, but he knew that thetter was not in the wrong. By procuring the value of more than 200,000 high-grade divine crystals, Di Jiu had qualified to teleport away. The Leaping Dao Door Divine City was mostly upied by Immortal Emperors who were weaker than average, but the city itself was still collectively constructed by certain powers. There were still some stronger Primordial Dao cultivators who lived in the city as well. Therefore, he could make threats and unt his strength but he could not kill anyone without a reason or interfere with thew there. Killing Captain Huang would only offend other powers. ¡°Where did he teleport to?¡± Sha Wushang took a few moments to calm his murderous intent while trying his best to soften his tone before he inquired. Captain Huang, who dared not lie, confessed. ¡°They teleported to the Endless Dike and should still be there now.¡± Jiao Yueheng, who had not spoken, hollered, ¡°What are you waiting for? Quickly, activate the Teleportation Array and send Senior Sha to the Endless Dike!¡± The truth was that Jiao Yueheng was afraid of neither the Guild Master of the Moving Essence Chamber of Commerce nor Sha Huangtian. Sha Wushang was a different case, however, as he was an expert who had just attained the second step. He was someone whose wrath Jiao Yueheng could not afford to incur. ¡°Yes, City Lord. Please enter the Teleportation Array,¡± replied Captain Huang respectfully. He was filled with regret. If he had detained Di Jiu andpany for even one more day, Sha Wushang would have captured them. Half a Dao meridian was indeed important. However, it was more dangerous to offend a Primordial Dao expert. Sha Wushang was so angry that his face had turned blue. Ni Xiren, the Guild Master of the Moving Essence Chamber of Commerce who hade here as well, suddenly felt a cold chill. He recalled how subservient Di Jiu had acted in front of him. He had been willing to even burn Mu Jie with a fireball to win his favor. At the moment, he was certain that Di Jiu had the means to detox the Ascension Dao Pill and had already aplished that. This was because he could no longer sense the aura of the Ascension Dao Pill. Although he was someone very good at enduring things silently, he had let Di Jiu go after offending him. He had a premonition that the fe called Zimo would definitelye back again in the future. Wait, something was not right. Why would such a person attempt to save his son, Ni Luan? If that was not the motive, then it meant that Zimo had gone to save Ni Luan for only one reason: to kill him. Zimo had entered the Wormhole for other reasons, and not to save Ni Luan. At this thought, Ni Xiren felt increasingly uneasy and anxious to immediately capture Di Jiu and slowly torture him. However, he knew very well that even if Di Jiu was captured now, he would not have the qualifications to do that. That honor would go to Sha Wushang. Ni Xiren felt extremely regretful. He really should not have believed Zimo so easily. ¡°Senior Sha, Zimo carries the Wormhole¡¯s contribution point card. We can trace the Dao patterns within to chase after them,¡± suggested Jiao Yueheng, the Leaping Dao Door Divine City Lord, without any prompting. Sha Wushang waved his hand dismissively. ¡°If such a person was to still carry the card on them, they would be in a hurry to leave.¡± He did not need to check the card to know that Di Jiu would definitely discard it. He had a feeling that he was dealing with an extremely difficult opponent who possessed an acute sense of danger. Otherwise, the two of them would not have left almost at the same time that he¡¯d arrived there. ¡°Guild Master Ni, I heard that you gave an Ascension Dao Pill to that fe...¡± Sha Huangtian suddenly looked at Ni Xiren. Ni Xiren hastily replied, ¡°I can no longer sense the aura of that Ascension Dao Pill. It must have been removed by him...¡± ¡°You also gave an Ascension Dao Pill to Zimo for his consumption, right? Did you check his ring?¡± Sha Wushang stared at the unmoving Ni Xiren, not even bothering to look at the Teleportation Array that was about to be activated. Ni Xiren shuddered subconsciously as he sensed a terrifying killing intent. Chapter 562 - Finally Escaped

    Chapter 562: Finally Escaped

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before Sha Wushang could ask, Ni Xiren offered information without being prompted. ¡°Senior Sha, I have only obtained an ancient array disc from Zimo. I did not take anything else. However, I have seen what is in his ring and there is nothing good within it.¡± Ni Xiren was implying that he had not seen anything else in Di Jiu¡¯s ring. He guessed that Ni Xiren and his son hade here seeking something. ¡°Give me the array disc. I will have a look at it,¡± said Sha Wushang as he walked into the Teleportation Array. Ni Xiren dared not conceal anything. Hastily, he followed behind and handed the array disc to Sha Wushang. After epting the array disc, Sha Wushang examined it for some time before eximing, ¡°A mere Immortal Emperor actually grasped the timews to this extent and refined an array disc of such a high level!¡± ¡°Senior Sha, isn¡¯t this array disc an ancient relic that was obtained by Zimo? How...¡± Ni Xiren felt increasingly puzzled. How could this array disc possibly have been refined by Zimo? Sha Wushang sneered. ¡°My eyes are still working. There are indeed some traces of time on the array disc, but that is only because the cultivator who refined this disc possessed a rtively good understanding of the timew. The ancient relics will be worthless if they are like this. The only reason you failed to see it is because your horizons are limited.¡± The implied meaning was that Ni Xiren¡¯s understanding of the timews was inferior to Zimo¡¯s. Ni Xiren¡¯s face immediately turned pale. At the moment, he was almost 100 percent sure that Zimo was the one who had killed his son, Ni Luan. If that cultivator could transverse the Wormhole unobstructed, how difficult would it be for Zimo to save Ni Luan? He had refined the array disc after killing his son mainly to deal with people like him. Such an item would distract them and make them stop suspecting the person in question. ¡°Did you recall anything?¡± Sha Wushang¡¯s gazended on Ni Xiren. With a bow, Ni Xiren replied, ¡°Senior, I already knew that my son Ni Luan was killed by this person. Therefore, I regret that I did not kill this weakling when I had the opportunity.¡± Sha Wushang stopped paying attention to Ni Xiren. He was a Guild Master of a Chamber of Commerce who most likely was very arrogant. How else could he have let a weakling like Di Jiu go? An Ascension Dao Pill could indeed determine the life or death of an Immortal Emperor after all. How could someone who hade out of the Wormhole or dared to head to the border of the Murderous Dao Lake be an ordinary cultivator? The Teleportation Array was activated and the few of them were quickly teleported to the Endless Dike. The moment they left the Teleportation Array, Sha Wushang held up Di Jiu¡¯s portrait and walked over to the cultivator guarding the Teleportation Array. ¡°Have you seen this person before?¡± he asked. As he spoke, his aura suffocated the guard. The guard¡¯s legs trembled and he took a few steps back before hastily bowing. ¡°I do indeed remember seeing a cultivator who looked like this man teleport here.¡± Sha Wushang¡¯s powerful aura convinced the guard that he was an expert who had attained the second step. After all, he had encountered many cultivators so he knew this for a fact after sensing Sha Wushang¡¯s aura. He remembered Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia very well. They had been slightly stunned upon teleporting here. It was only when he had yelled at them that they had stepped out of the array, which was why he still remembered them clearly. ¡°Where did these two people head?¡± demanded Sha Wushang. The guard hastily replied, ¡°I did not notice. However, cultivators whoe here usually head to the Endless Dike if they are not in the market to look for items they need.¡± Before he could finish speaking, Sha Wushang had already left the Teleportation Hall. Sha Wushang had the exact same thought as the guard. There were many ces to teleport to from the Leaping Dao Door Divine City. The Endless Dike was only one of many. Since Di Jiu had chosen the Endless Dike, this meant that he intended to make use of that ce to escape. In Sha Wushang¡¯s opinion, the Endless Dike was simply arger version of the Wormhole Defense District and the Leaping Dao Door Divine City. Di Jiu would definitely be captured by him once he entered the Endless Dike... At this thought, Sha Wushang froze. He remembered the extremely careful manner in which Di Jiu handled matters. Di Jiu was someone who would grasp at any opportunity avable. Even Ni Xiren had been fooled by him. If Di Jiu¡¯s thought process was so intricate, why would he not realize that heading to the Endless Dike was a dead end for him? Sha Wushang¡¯s face became ugly upon the realization that Di Jiu might not have entered the Endless Dike. In that case, where could he search now? The Dao World was enormous. It would not be a simple feat for even a Primordial Dao expert like himself to travel through the entire Dao World. ¡°Father, let us issue an arrest warrant immediately at the Endless Dike¡¯s market and assassinate this weakling called Zimo. I refuse to believe that the sheer number of people entering the Endless Dike cannot find two Immortal Emperors.¡± Sha Wushang did not look well. He was aware that he most likely would no longer be able to find Zimo given the time already lost. ¡°I will let you take charge of this. I will head to other ces to take a look.¡± With that, Sha Wushang immediately left the market. He did not know which direction Di Jiu had escaped in but he still nned to choose a direction at random and perhaps catch up with Di Jiu. ... Di Jiu escaped without a break, changing multiple directions mid-journey. After escaping for three whole months, he finally stopped. His Spiritual Force had sensed that there was a rtively big divine city slightly ahead. This divine city had to be located near the sea, as he had already detected a fishy smell from arge distance away. This was a good ce to be. Even if Ni Xiren came here, they could still escape into the boundless ocean. Di Jiu let both Zhuo Wujia and Mu Jie out. This ce should be temporarily safe. He believed that with his Spiritual Force escape technique, it would be hard for an ordinary person to sense the spatial fluctuations. After all, his understanding of the Heaven Earth Law was superiorpared to the average cultivator. Therefore, there were virtually no spatial fluctuations while he was executing the Spiritual Force escape technique. ¡°Brother Di!¡± called out Mu Jie and Zhuo Wujia the moment they were out. They had already scanned the area using their Spiritual Force. This ce waspletely empty, and there were no traces of human activity around. ¡°We should be safe here at the moment. Ahead is a divine city, so we should enter it to gather some information. Then, we have to work hard to increase our cultivation. Otherwise, we will always depend on people¡¯s mercy no matter how far away we escape.¡± The urgent sense of danger was no longer present, but Di Jiu felt that he had to stillplete the Dao Validation as soon as possible. ¡°Brother Di, I would have died many times over if it wasn¡¯t for you.¡± Upon sensing the dense Heaven Earth Essence Energy around, Mu Jie bowed before Di Jiu with barely concealed excitement. Zhuo Wujia remained silent, although he knew that he was severely indebted to Di Jiu as well. Di Jiu waved his hand dismissively. ¡°It would be best if we disguised ourselves a little. I have some masks here with me that were refined by me. Their quality is not that great, but we can use them first. We can consider changing them for something better in the future.¡± Di Jiu took out three supreme-grade mask immortal weapons. In the Immortal World, these were considered apex treasures. In this ce, however, Di Jiu was right to say that this mask was not a high-level item. Zhuo Wujia and Mu Jie did not reject the proffered masks. After they put them on, Zhuo Wujia disguised himself as a pale schrly cultivator, Di Jiu as a brawny Itinerant Cultivator, and Mu Jie as an extremely ordinary female Itinerant Cultivator. ¡°Brother Di, your ideas are the best. I predict that the people chasing after us must still be at the Endless Dike market, issuing an arrest warrant.¡± Zhuo Wujia was very impressed by Di Jiu¡¯s idea to escape as far as they could immediately instead of staying in the Endless Dike. Di Jiu shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t be too optimistic. Sooner orter, they will realize that we are not in the Endless Dike. Perhaps they already know. Therefore, after entering the divine city, we must hurriedly head to any good mystic areas or ces where we can make a fortune.¡± He was not as optimistic as Zhuo Wujia. Ni Xiren was nothing given how arrogant he was. What he was worried about was the person backing the cultivator Di Jiu had separated from the Dao Seed. Things would not look good once that person started chasing after him. ¡°I agree with Brother Di. We should quickly increase our cultivation levels.¡± Mu Jie was simrly extremely impressed by Di Jiu. She suspected that he owned a top-notch world, as this was the only possible exnation for the way he had brought her out of the Leaping Dao Door Divine City. Chapter 563 - The Lackluster Ocean

    Chapter 563: The Lackluster Ocean

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Lackluster Ocean Divine City?¡± Zhuo Wujia stopped walking and lifted his head as he looked at the few words floating above the divine city. Mu Jie said in wonder, ¡°There is really ack of light here. The sunlight shining seems to stop three feet before the Lackluster Ocean Divine City.¡± Di Jiu was simrly amazed. The universe was indeed mysterious; even the sunlight herepletely disregardedmon sense. Just a few steps before the Lackluster Ocean Divine City, the sunlight was bright and hot. However, there was not even a gleam of sunlight where the Lackluster Ocean Divine City was. The light they saw came from the divine city¡¯s Illumination Array. ¡°Let¡¯s go enter the city to have a look.¡± Di Jiu took the lead and crossed the dividing line created by the sunlight, entering the region of the Lackluster Ocean Divine City, which was illuminated by only the Illumination Array. The flow of people to and from the Lackluster Ocean Divine City was huge. Di Jiu andpany blended well into the crowd. ¡°The Heaven Earth Essence Energy here is so dense that it seems to be carrying a type of...¡± proimed Mu Jie the moment they entered the city. However, she could not put her finger on what this aura was exactly. There were no guards stationed outside the city gates, nor was there any entrance fee. This made the three of them feel relieved. They did not own a single divine crystal fragment, so there was no way they would be able to procure any divine crystals to pay the entrance fees. The air inside the divine city was a little frigid, as if it was carrying an even denser fishy, ocean-like smell. Evidently, this ce was very close to the ocean. A bluestone boulevard more than 100 feet wide extended into the distance. Beside the bluestone boulevard were numerous stores of various types. Despite scanning the area with his Spiritual Force, Di Jiu could not identify the level of the city¡¯s Defense Array. However, other than the straight boulevard, the rest of the divine city was filled with istion restrictions. The bluestone boulevard led straight up to another city gate, connecting the two opposite city gates. Di Jiu sensed that the ocean aura came from the other city gate. Evidently, one would arrive at the ocean upon exiting the city gate on the other end of the bluestone boulevard. Since this divine city was called Lackluster Ocean Divine City, this meant that the ocean it was facing was most likely the Lackluster Ocean. In the center of this boulevard was an extremely tall construction with the words ¡°Lackluster Ocean Mission Hall¡± written outside. ¡°Let us head to the Mission Hall to take a look.¡± Di Jiu increased his walking speed. In slightly over 10 minutes, the three of them arrived outside the Lackluster Ocean Mission Hall. If the crowd while they were entering the city had been big, then one could say that the Mission Hall was packed with sardines. The hall was big, but one could only see a sea of humans. The first thing they saw upon entering the Mission Hall was several Array Formation Disy Screens. Disyed on the Array Formation Disy Screens was information on team formation, notices for ¡°wanted¡± ads and missing people ads, and news on selling and transferring the ownership of cave abodes... Anything could be found there. Both Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia were Immortal Emperors. Di Jiu¡¯s Dao foundation had yet to take shape, but Zhuo Wujia had at least started on this step and was in the process of condensing his Dao Seed. There were some, but not many, people like the two of them, who possessed a low cultivation level. The majority of the cultivators had already condensed their Dao Seed. Other than to put themselves to the trial, they hade here most likely to find cultivating resources and seek the opportunity to attain the Dao Modeling. There were also quite a few Dao Modeling cultivators like Mu Jie. Di Jiu even sensed many auras of cultivators who were significantly stronger than Mu Jie. Clearly, they were eitherte-stage Dao Modeling cultivators or experts who had surpassed the Dao Modeling. ¡°Brother Di, Sister Mu, take a look at mission number 137 on the mission disy screen. We can ept that,¡± whispered Zhuo Wujia. Di Jiu looked at the suggested mission on the screen. It was a mission to obtain Stacked Partition Herbs. Every Stacked Partition Herb obtained would give them one middle-grade divine crystal and one contribution point. The cultivators who epted this mission would be given a special ring used specifically to store these herbs. A Lackluster Ocean spirit map would be given to them as well. The map would introduce in great detail the approximate location where the various divine spirit herbs could be found. Most importantly, it would indicate where one could find the Stacked Partition Herb. ¡°Yes, this mission does really suit us indeed,¡± Mu Jie assented excitedly. However, she quickly realized there was a problem as well and said dubiously, ¡°The ce where this kind of divine spirit herb can be found does not seem to be too dangerous. Why are there only a few people who will ept this mission?¡± Di Jiu was aware that this mission was not suitable for them. The Stacked Partition Herb was a level-three divine spirit herb that could be used to refine the Stacked Space Elixir, a divine pill cultivators needed to cultivate their space supernormal abilities. The value of this elixir was very high. At first nce, this mission seemed to be suitable for them since they would know the location of the Stacked Partition Herb. However, it was not what it seemed. Di Jiu knew that the reason the Stacked Partition Herb was so valuable was because the herb possessed a special characteristic: It resulted in the strong corrosion of the cultivator¡¯s spirituality. Long periods of contact with the Stacked Partition Herb would cause the cultivator¡¯s spirituality to be dull and even get blocked. Once that happened, the cultivator would no longer be able to improve their cultivation and would have to live by aplishing nothing for the rest of their life. It would not be wrong to say that their life would bepletely destroyed. The Book of the World stated this very clearly. ording to the Book of the World, the Stacked Partition Herb had to be stacked and stored, or it would wither and its effects would be lost. Di Jiu was about to suggest changing to a new mission when the Stacked Partition Herb mission suddenly jumped up to number one. This huge jump showed that the mission¡¯s importance had increased tremendously. At the same time, the rewards for obtaining a Stacked Partition Herb changed as well. One Stacked Partition Herb could be exchanged for 10 contribution points and one high-grade divine crystal. If the number of Stacked Partition Herbs obtained exceeded 100, the cultivator would have the chance to enter the First Evolution Dao Sect, one of the apex sects in the entire Dao World, in the future. They would qualify to head to the First Evolution Dao Sect and listen to the Dao discussion of the sect¡¯s Primordial Chaos Patriarch, Yan Yun. ¡°Yan Yun has the deepest understanding of the Five-Element Law. If we could listen to him discuss the Dao, it would certainly benefit our Dao progress greatly. I have decided to ept this mission.¡± ¡°Me too. What if we could join the First Evolution Dao Sect...¡± ¡°Count me in! The Stacked Partition Herb is indeed poisonous, but we should not be too affected by it if we prepare well.¡± ... After the changes to the rewards of the mission, the number of cultivators epting this mission increased greatly. Mu Jie inquired lowly, ¡°Brother Di, is the Stacked Partition Herb poisonous?¡± Di Jiu knew that when these cultivators were saying that the Stacked Partition Herb was poisonous, they did not know the true characteristic of the herb. It was not poisonous, but it possessed a nomological corrosion effect. The reason these people thought that it was poisonous was due to their past experiences and knowledge. Cultivators who plucked the Stacked Partition Herb for an extended duration would suffer from a weakened spirituality and their cultivation would no longer advance. In their opinion, these were the symptoms of poisoning. ¡°Should be, and the poison seems to be quite potent as well,¡± replied Di Jiu quietly. ¡°Will we still ept this mission then?¡± Zhuo Wujia immediately inquired. He had decided to listen to Di Jiu and Mu Jie¡¯s decision. Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°Why not? We will think of a way to remove this poison.¡± Di Jiu had indeed decided to ept this mission. Other than the fact that the rewards had multiplied by 10, he wanted to listen to Yan Yun discuss the Dao as well. ording to what the surrounding cultivators were saying, Yan Yun was well-learned in the Five-Element Law. In truth, Di Jiu understood the Five-Element Law well but he had sensed that he was still severelycking in that aspect. This was mainly because of the Five-Element escape technique Jiang Dai had left behind. Di Jiu had yet to discover its problem. He did not believe that Jiang Dai would be so kind as to leave behind a major supernormal ability like the Five-Element escape technique to someone he had been making use of. Perhaps, after listening to Yan Yun¡¯s Dao talk about the Five-Element Law, his understanding of the Five-Element Law could achieve a breakthrough. While the rewards of the Stacked Partition Herb multiplied and the number of cultivators epting this mission increased correspondingly, this number was still rtive to the previous situation. Most cultivators would rather give up on listening to Yan Yun¡¯s Dao discussion than ept this mission. Di Jiu andpany epted the Stacked Partition Herb mission without any issues. Each of them received a free Lackluster Ocean mission jade card, a ring, and a simple divine spirit herb jade slip. The jade slip showed the location of the Stacked Partition Herb and where somemon low-level divine spirit herbs could be found. Chapter 564 - Entering the Lackluster Ocean

    Chapter 564: Entering the Lackluster Ocean

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Which direction should we head towards?¡± Mu Jie asked the moment they left the Mission Hall as she looked at Di Jiu. The jade slip the three of them had received stated clearly seven locations within the Lackluster Ocean whererge amounts of Stacked Partition Herb could be found. Among the three of them, Di Jiu had the weakest cultivation level while Mu Jie had the strongest after attaining the Dao Modeling. Now, however, both Mu Jie and Zhuo Wujia were looking at Di Jiu for directions. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Honeb Beach,¡± replied Di Jiu without hesitation. Zhuo Wujia instantlymented, ¡°Brother Di, I don¡¯t think we can obtain many Stacked Partition Herbs at the Honeb Beach. Indeed, Honeb Beach produces the biggest amount of Stacked Partition Herbs, but it is also located nearest to the Lackluster Ocean Divine City. Due to this proximity, it is likely that there will not be many left by the time we get there.¡± Mu Jie looked at Di Jiu curiously as well, for she¡¯d had the exact same thought as Zhuo Wujia. Honeb Beach was indeed the location that produced thergest amount of Stacked Partition Herbs on the jade slip. However, it was also true that it was located nearest to the Lackluster Ocean Divine City. Such a ce most likely would not have many Stacked Partition Herbs left even if the information stated was true. In other words, even if there were Stacked Partition Herbs there, those herbs must have been obtained by others given the number of people who had epted this mission. Di Jiu exined, ¡°The reward for the Stacked Partition Herb mission suddenly increased and more people epted the mission. We do not own any top-notch flying Dharma treasures, so we will definitely be unable to catch up to anyone no matter where we go. This is because we do not have any divine crystals to purchase the Lackluster Ocean¡¯s introduction jade slip. Therefore, we do not know what kind of ce Honeb Beach is.¡± ¡°However, given how close Honeb Beach is to the Lackluster Ocean Divine City, the number of Stacked Partition Herbs there remains the biggest. This means that it is a dangerous ce to be, so not many people will actually choose to visit it. Even if others make the same decision as us, we will still have a chance since we are headed to such a dangerous ce.¡± ¡°Alright, we will head to Honeb Beach,¡± agreed Mu Jie immediately. Di Jiu had virtually never made any fatal mistakes since they had been at the Wormhole. Furthermore, Di Jiu was right. The flying Dharma treasures they possessed currently were all trash, so they would be falling behind no matter where they went. This also meant that the distance to the ce they were headed to did not matter. ... Di Jiu andpany entered the city from the East Gate and exited from the West Gate. The traffic flow of people at the West Gate was several times greater than that at the East Gate. Most cultivators clearly came to the Lackluster Ocean Divine City so that they could head to the Lackluster Ocean. Unfortunately, Di Jiu andpany did not possess any divine crystals. Therefore, they were unable to purchase any Lackluster Ocean introduction jade slips, nor did they know what produce the Lackluster Ocean specialized in. Upon leaving the Lackluster Ocean Divine City, the space before them seemed to be dyed with ck ink. It was pitch-ck. If they didn¡¯t use their Spiritual Force, they could step straight into a bottomless abyss. In the recesses of the Lackluster Ocean, asional lights could be seen blinking from a distance before disappearing. The ocean wind blew at the ocean waves, mming them onto the ocean bank. The wind carried the smell of the ocean, making it clear to its visitors that before them was not a bottomless abyss but a boundless ocean. Di Jiu extended his Spiritual Force directly into the recesses of the Lackluster Ocean. The ocean water forming the Lackluster Ocean was no different from that anywhere else. The only disparity was in theck of illumination here. Numerous cultivators and various types of flying Dharma treasures transversed the Lackluster Ocean, informing the three of them thatrge amounts of cultivating resources and treasures could be found in the Lackluster Ocean. Di Jiu also took out a flying boat and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We will enter the Lackluster Ocean as well.¡± Mu Jie and Zhuo Wujia did not hesitate before boarding the flying boat. The flying boat was merely a supreme-grade immortal weapon, but its Defense Array was not simple. It actually surpassed the ranks of an Immortal Array. With a faint gust of wind, the flying boat was lifted, joining the numerous flying Dharma treasures charging into the Lackluster Ocean. ¡°The location jade slip is working. It is just that the signal is a little weak!¡± eximed Zhuo Wujia happily as he stood on the deck and took out the jade slip they had received from the Mission Hall. Something like this would not be an issue for other people. The cultivators who lived in the Lackluster Ocean all year round owned various kinds of information and locale balls. However, this was the first time the three of them arrived at the Lackluster Ocean. They had nothing in their possession, nor did they have any divine crystals to purchase these items. It was definitely a cause for celebration when they discovered that the location jade slip given by the Mission Hall worked. There were no restrictions within the Lackluster Ocean, but the darkness suppressed Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force. Nevertheless, Di Jiu was not worried about that. Mu Jie, who was a Dao Modeling expert, might not possess a Spiritual Force more powerful than his. Various types of flying Dharma treasures flew past in Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force, making Di Jiu realize that his judgment was slightly off. This was indeed the Dao World, but not everyone owned their personal flying divine weapon. Most of the cultivators were like them: They owned only supreme-grade flying immortal weapons. He had even seen some high-grade flying immortal weapons. Any cultivator who owned a low-grade flying divine weapon was considered very wealthy. As for middle-grade flying divine weapons, the cultivators who owned them were few and far between. Di Jiu suddenly thought that he could open a store selling flying Dharma treasures in the Lackluster Ocean Divine City. Surely, many cultivators woulde to purchase them. He cultivated the nomological cultivation technique, so it would not take too much time for him to be a cksmith who could refine low-grade flying divine weapons given his understanding of the Heaven Earth Law and his Array Dao standards. However, Di Jiu quickly discarded this notion. He would not open a store even if he intended to sell flying Dharma treasures in the Lackluster Ocean Divine City. The Lackluster Ocean Divine City evidently appeared to be a verywless ce. It seemed to be simr to a market. There was also no one guarding the city given how they¡¯d entered and left the Lackluster Ocean Divine City without any obstacles. This also meant that the management of this divine city was messy and weak. In that case, it would not be a good ce to open a store. The flying Dharma treasure brought them deeper and deeper into the Lackluster Ocean, and Di Jiu sensed that his Spiritual Force was increasingly being suppressed. The boundless darkness seemed like a brick wall. The further in they went, the worse the suppression of their Spiritual Force was. Mu Jie was about to say that this ce caused some kind of suppression when a ck shadow charged toward his flying boat. Bam! The ck shadow collided with the flying boat, causing the Defense Array restriction of the flying boat to emit cracking sounds. ¡°It is an ocean demon...¡± Zhuo Wujia was very experienced. Therefore, he knew that it was an ocean demon from the Lackluster Ocean the moment this ck shadow collided with the flying boat. ¡°It is an Eight-Legged Ocean Rat.¡± Mu Jie¡¯s Spiritual Force was much more powerful than Zhuo Wujia¡¯s, so she was able to see more clearly. The thing that had lunged at the boat looked exactly like a rat. Its two teeth looked like two sharp sabers, its eight legs were covered by a thickyer of scales, and each leg had three pointed ws. The collision of these pointed ws with the Defense Array was what had caused the flying boat to shake violently. Di Jiu activated the Defense Array, and Zhuo Wujia used his Cosmic Kun Pagoda to attack the rat. Boom! The Cosmic Kun Pagoda mmed onto the Eight-Legged Ocean Rat, causing the flying boat to shake from the impact even more violently. Zhuo Wujia¡¯s face turned red and he took a few steps back. That rat waspletely uninjured. Moreover, it screeched and lunged forward again. Mu Jie hastily charged forward. Her two Half-Moon des released a circle-shaped de re. Pew! Blood exploded as the air seemed to be invaded by a fishy smell. Mu Jie was about toment on how smelly the rat¡¯s blood was when she stared off in the distance, paralyzed. Through her Spiritual Force, she sensed that a tide of Eight-Legged Ocean Rats was swarming over, the sheer number making them appear like dark clouds. After guarding the Wormhole for so long, Mu Jie had even seen a true Worm Tide before. However, the infinite Eight-Legged Ocean Rat Tide was something she had never seen. It was different on a significantlyrger scale. This Rat Tide was about to surround thempletely, and once that happened, they would no longer be able to escape or stay alive. Upon sensing the space getting increasingly smaller with her Spiritual Force, Mu Jie felt desperate. She knew very well that even though Di Jiu¡¯s flying boat was considered a low-grade divine weapon, it might not be capable of escaping this entrapment. Di Jiu shouted, ¡°Let me take both of you away!¡± As soon as he said that, he lifted both of them and immediately executed the Spiritual Force escape technique without waiting for Mu Jie and Zhuo Wujia¡¯s reply. He could escape so long as his Spiritual Force could slip past the gaps in the Rat Tide. These gaps were swiftly disappearing. He was worried that they would be trapped there forever if he hesitated for even a second. Chapter 565 - Honeycomb Beach

    Chapter 565: Honeb Beach

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Jie and Zhuo Wujia did not resist, letting Di Jiu take them away. Their only hope of escapey in Di Jiu. Almost as soon as Di Jiu rushed out of the space enclosed by the Rat Tide, the ce where they had been previously was swarmed by rats. Di Jiu took out a flying boat once again and ced the two of them on the boat. The flying boat rushed out as fast as it could. However, the Rat Tide chased after the boat. Di Jiu was not afraid. The speed of the Rat Tide was fast, but it was most likely not as fast as his flying boat¡¯s speed. ¡°I felt that something was not right.¡± Mu Jie broke out in cold sweat while thinking about what had just happened. Di Jiu replied, ¡°Indeed, we were too careless. We should have purchased a Lackluster Ocean introduction jade slip no matter how poor we were.¡± Although he said that, Di Jiu also knew that this was something extremely difficult for them to aplish. One had to use divine crystals to purchase any jade slips in the Lackluster Ocean Divine City, yet they owned none. Trading immortal crystals for divine crystals was without a doubt out of the question. Alternatively, they could use supreme-grade immortal spirit meridians to trade for divine crystals. Nheless, there were not a lot of supreme-grade immortal spirit meridians in the Immortal World. Trading one would not allow them to gain much, and trading a second one would paint a target on their backs. Weaklings who could trade supreme-grade immortal spirit meridians for divine crystals were clearly people of a certain status. Such people usually possessed good items. Di Jiu was not afraid of being targeted by others. It was just that he currently had a few enemies and there was no way they could cultivate peacefully if they made new enemies. As for trading the treasures he had obtained between the two realms, Di Jiu was even more unwilling to do so. These items were all good, for he would not bother to take anything that was not good. If he traded them, he would be targeted as well. Having a low cultivation level was fine, but one should not show that they were weak. ¡°Eh? I just saw a flying boat speeding out of the Eight-Legged Rat Tide District. Am I seeing things?¡± blurted out a patch-faced man on a low-grade flying boat divine weapon not too far away from Di Jiu¡¯s flying boat. ¡°I saw that as well... No, there is also a Rat Tide chasing after that flying boat,¡±mented ady who was standing beside the patch-faced man. She had also witnessed how Di Jiu had controlled the flying boat to charge out of the Eight-Legged Rat Tide District. ¡°Let¡¯s head there and take a look.¡± The patch-faced man had also seen the Rat Tide chasing Di Jiu¡¯s flying boat. Without hesitation, he maneuvered the low-grade flying boat divine weapon to approach Di Jiu¡¯s flying boat. Only cultivators who stayed in the Lackluster Ocean all year long knew that it would mean nothing if they identally entered the Rat Tide District so long as they could escape in time. This was provided that they had not encountered the Rat Tide first. Once the Rat Tide was incited, they would no longer be able to escape. This was because the Rat Tide would expertly encircle the cultivator¡¯s flying boat. As a result, the cultivator would be unable to escape by the time they realized what was going on. Considering that the flying boat was a supreme-grade immortal weapon, Di Jiu was clearly someone with rtively weak cultivation, for cultivators with a high cultivation level would not be using an immortal weapon. In that case, how could someone like this, who possessed a low cultivation level, have managed to escape from the Rat Tide while using a supreme-grade flying immortal weapon? ¡°Someone is approaching,¡± Mu Jie hastily reminded Di Jiu when she saw the low-grade flying boat divine weapon heading in their direction. Di Jiu increased the flying speed, as he had seen the flying boat approaching as well. In addition, he had also noticed the four cultivators on board that flying boat. Two of them should be Dao Modeling experts and the other two had already condensed their Dao Seed, so they were probably here to seek the opportunity to fulfill the Dao Modeling. ¡°Stop here.¡± The speed of the supreme-grade immortal weapon was fast, but that low-grade divine weapon was still inching closer as time passed. Di Jiu knew that it would be virtually impossible to shake off this low-grade flying boat divine weapon if he did not execute the escape technique. At this thought, he stopped his flying boat. ¡°Fellow Daoists, I seem to have just seen you fly out of the Rat Tide District.¡± The patch-faced man looked at Di Jiu with a smile. His Spiritual Force had already locked onto Di Jiu. He would have forcibly opened Di Jiu¡¯s ring if Mu Jie had not been a Dao Modeling cultivator. Di Jiu did not directly answer the patch-faced man¡¯s question. Instead, he cupped his fists and asked politely, ¡°May I know if anyone owns any introduction jade slips on the Lackluster Ocean? Can you lend it to me so I can take a look at it?¡± The patch-faced man sized up Di Jiu. He did not think that Di Jiu was a cultivator who had just ascended, as it was hard for those cultivators to arrive at the Lackluster Ocean Divine City. Any cultivators who arrived at the Lackluster Ocean Divine City had either ascended a long time ago or were originally from the Dao World. Regardless of which type of cultivator these people were, they should have purchased a Lackluster Ocean introduction jade slip. The patch-faced man did not care why Di Jiu wanted to borrow an introduction jade slip from him. He just threw one at Di Jiu and said in a cool tone, ¡°You should be able to answer me now. Why did you guys fly out of the Rat Tide District?¡± Di Jiu knew what the patch-faced man was trying to ask. He was not asking why they had flown out but how they were still alive after flying out of the Eight-Legged Rat Tide District. This was evidently meant to forestall a battle. Di Jiu scanned the jade slip with his Spiritual Force before putting it away. Then, he replied, ¡°It is because we identally entered the Eight-Legged Rat Tide District. Fortunately, my instincts told me that something was amiss when we neared the Rat Tide District. Therefore, we immediately came back out again. We were thankfully not submerged by the Rat Tide.¡± The patch-faced man¡¯s expression turned cold. Was he being treated like a fool? The Rat Tide of the Lackluster Ocean Rat Tide District would definitely not chase after a cultivator¡¯s flying boat without a reason. Not unless this cultivator hade out of the recesses of the Rat Tide District and been attacked by the Eight-Legged Ocean Rat previously. ¡°Where are you guys headed?¡± demanded the patch-faced man coldly. The remaining cultivators on his boat all stood up, an evident sign that they were prepared to fight. Honeb Beach was very close to where they were. Thus, Di Jiu chose to reply truthfully, ¡°We are headed to Honeb Beach.¡± ¡°You guys are intending to harvest the Stacked Partition Herb as well?¡± asked the patch-faced man immediately, his face beaming with delight. He should not kill these fes but force them to help harvest the Stacked Partition Herbs. He hade here to harvest the herbs as well after all. The Stacked Partition Herb was poisonous. If other people helped them harvest the herb,bined with the precautionary measures they had taken, they would be able to profit a lot without the risk of getting poisoned. ¡°That¡¯s right. We are intending to harvest the Stacked Partition Herbs. Thank you for the Lackluster Ocean introduction jade slip. Farewell,¡± replied Di Jiu as he controlled the flying boat and got ready to leave. They would fight if these people wanted to do so. He was indeed unable to beat people who had attained the Dao Modeling but he was still confident about being able to kill them off one-by-one using the flying boat¡¯s Defense Array to help Mu Jie. Furthermore, he had mastered the nomological array gs. ¡°We are going to harvest some Stacked Partition Herbs as well. In that case, let us all enter Honeb Beach. This way, we will all have somepany.¡± The patch-faced manughed before controlling the flying boat to follow Di Jiu¡¯s boat closely. ¡°What should we do?¡± Mu Jie looked at Di Jiu worriedly. She could sense that the four people on the flying boat chasing after them were not simple. Two of them possessed cultivation levels higher than hers, and the other two seemed to be about to attain the Dao Modeling. Di Jiu knew many different techniques, but his cultivation level was undeniably too low. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They would most likely not do anything before we reached Honeb Beach.¡± Then, Di Jiu looked at Zhuo Wujia and said, ¡°Brother Zhuo, don¡¯t attackter on when the battle starts. Guard me and Sister Mu instead. I have the means to kill them off one at a time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhuo Wujia was very anxious to condense his Dao Seed so that he could attain the Dao Modeling. Otherwise, he would be useless in battle given the amount of strength he possessed. Half a dayter, Di Jiu stopped the flying boat. They had arrived at Honeb Beach. ¡°Such a big honeb!¡± eximed Mu Jie when her eyesnded on Honeb Beach, which was before her. Anyone with trypophobia would feel intense difort uponing here. Someone had already set up an Illumination Array at the edges of Honeb Beach. It was a reef ind,rge and protruding. Outside the ind were numerous tightly-connected caves one could not scan with their Spiritual Force. From afar, it indeed appeared to be a honeb situated in the center of the ind. Chapter 566 - Killing the Dao Modeling Cultivator

    Chapter 566: Killing the Dao Modeling Cultivator

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Brother Di, many people havee here,¡± Zhuo Wujia said softly. ¡°Don¡¯t mind them. We¡¯ll prepare to fight.¡± Di Jiu did not know why there were so many people here. However, he was sure that the patch-faced man who hade with them definitely wanted to make a move. Di Jiu kept setting up nomological array gs. Since they wanted to make a move, he had to first kill one of them. As he had expected, the patch-faced man¡¯s flying boatnded after him and he immediately approached Di Jiu with three other people. While he walked, he said with augh, ¡°My three dear friends, we were fated to meet. I have thought of a better way. How about we enter deep into Honeb Beach, join forces, and divide the Stacked Partition Herbs we find equally?¡± At the moment, Di Jiu had already set up the Confinement Killing Array and was about to tell Mu Jie through voice transmission to kill the patch-faced man first. Di Jiu did not think saying anything to calm the patch-faced man would work, so killing one of them would be the simplest and most direct method at this point. However, before Di Jiu could say anything, a deep voice was heard. ¡°Fellow friends who have juste, we all want to go in to search for the Stacked Partition Herb but it is highly toxic. I hope that everyone can join forces and go deep into Honeb Beach.¡± While he was saying that, his formidable cultivation aura engulfed everything. At the moment, Zhuo Wujia could even sense his breathing bing somewhat more difficult. The speaker was a tall man in red. Di Jiu scanned him with his Spiritual Force and saw that his cultivation level was far above Mu Jie¡¯s. He was very likely a peak Dao Modeling expert. Di Jiu sighed as he saw this fellow gather approximately 10 to 20 people. He knew that this fellow had the same thought as the patch-faced man. He wanted to find more people to share the Stacked Partition Herb¡¯s toxicity. Fortunately, this fellow paid more attention than the patch-faced man. At least he wanted more people to share the toxicity, while the patch-faced man wanted them to help him pick the Stacked Partition Herbs as his ves and give them all the toxicity. Di Jiu wanted to ask the tall cultivator in red why, as a peak Dao Modeling expert, he had toe here and fight with them for a low-level mission like picking Stacked Partition Herbs? Upon hearing this, the patch-faced man subconsciously looked over. When he saw the cultivator in red, fear immediately appeared on his face. He hurriedly took a few steps forward and said, ¡°Ji Hong pays his respects to Daoist Hongyi.¡± He had not taken that bunch of people seriously at first, but things were different now that Wei Hongyi had appeared. Di Jiu somewhat understood that the cultivator in red supposedly had some capabilities in the Lackluster Ocean Divine City, so even the patch-faced man feared him. If he did not have any capabilities, how could he have gathered so many people here? Di Jiu was sure that these people had not decided to join forces mainly because of what the cultivator in red had said. After all, a portion of them was definitely worried about how powerful he was. The young man in red nodded at the patch-faced man¡¯s greeting and immediately asked once again, ¡°What do you guys think?¡± Di Jiu said with cupped fists, ¡°The few of us n to try our luck alone so we don¡¯t intend to join any other teams.¡± When the man in red heard what Di Jiu had said, viciousness shed across his face. He had not expected Di Jiu to dare retort to his suggestion. Could perhaps a lot of people have forgotten who Wei Hongyi was since he was seldom in the Lackluster Ocean Divine City these days? The cultivators who had gathered beside Wei Hongyi admired Di Jiu¡¯s guts. However, at the same time, they also wanted to see what he relied on. When they had rejected Wei Hongyi, they had used their low cultivation level. Their excuse was that they would only implicate him if they joined forces with him. In the end, Wei Hongyi had said that he did not mind their low cultivation level and he would take care of them instead. Since he had said so, who would dare to retort again? It would have seemed like they were looking down on Wei Hongyi and they would have been killed on the spot. They were not idiots. After all, they had survived in the Lackluster Ocean to this day. Nobody wanted to act alone, even if they fell out with Wei Hongyi. However, the patch-faced man rejoiced. ¡°Daoist Hongyi, we are willing to join your team, but I have a personal grudge against this fellow that I want to settle first.¡± Wei Hongyi was going to personally make a move at first, but the patch-faced man was clearly trying to win his favor. Thus, he faintly said, ¡°Hurry up and settle it. Then, we will immediately enter Honeb Beach since we have almost enough people.¡± Almost the moment that the patch-faced man responded, Mu Jie received Di Jiu¡¯s voice transmission to attack the patch-faced man. Meanwhile, Zhuo Wujia also received a voice transmission to protect the three of them. Mu Jie did not doubt Di Jiu at all. Therefore, before the patch-faced man could prepare to make a move, her two Half-Moon des had already engulfed him. The patch-faced man was furious for a while before charging forth. He had not expected that those nobodies would dare to attack him first. ¡°Attack!¡± The patch-faced man bellowed and drew his halberd. The remaining three people had already attacked at the same time without needing the patch-faced man to tell them. However, they faced Di Jiu and Zhuo Wujia. As far as Mu Jie was concerned, they believed the patch-faced man certainly could take care of her. Unfortunately, as soon as they attacked them, they could immediately sense that there was something wrong with the space where the Confinement Killing Array had been set up. This Confinement Killing Array confined the four of them and four killing intents engulfed them. They had lived in the Lackluster Ocean for so many years and, despite not being well-known, two of them had now modeled their Dao and the other two had Dao Seeds. How could they be thrashed? While the four of them sensed that they were confined by the Confinement Killing Array, they drew their Dharma treasures with all their might and pointed them toward it. Boom! Boom! Boom! Sound of explosions could be heard. Their Dharma treasures struck Di Jiu¡¯s Confinement Killing Array, making it immediately produce a cracking sound. Then, their surroundings rxed and they heaved a sigh of relief. Even though Di Jiu¡¯s Confinement Killing Array was not bad, it was far from able to confine the four of them. Mu Jie¡¯s Half-Moon de attacked all of a sudden, but her aura was insufficient. She was slower, as she was blocked by the fluctuations of the Confinement Killing Array that the four of them had broken. The patch-faced man had a bad hunch. The space and the Confinement Killing Array were clearly broken but he felt a deadly threat. The patch-faced man¡¯s halberd swept over toward that woman¡¯s Half-Moon Double de and ended up striking her double de. Bam! As Mu Jie spat out arrows of blood, she could not feel any more regretful. They were both at the Dao Modeling, but regardless of her battle experience and strength, she was not on par with the patch-faced man. In fact, Di Jiu had created better qualifications for her since the patch-faced man was confined by Di Jiu¡¯s Confinement Killing Array. If she had struck the patch-faced man before he and the other three could break free from the Confinement Killing Array, she could very likely have injured him seriously. However, he had struck first after breaking the array, which had caused Di Jiu¡¯s major array to lose its effect. The patch-faced man heaved a sigh of relief. It looked like the deadly threat had been this woman¡¯s double de and he was being too cautious. Even though he had not broken this Confinement Killing Array, the woman before him could not deliver a fatal blow. Moreover, this Confinement Killing Array was nothing to him. He was Ji Hong after all. Actually, something was not right. As the patch-faced man had these thoughts, he felt that something was not right. That deathly aura was still present, but he had clearly seen the woman before him, who had attacked him, spit out blood and retreat. The space stagnated in a split second and the patch-faced man was frightened stiff. Even though he had not experienced this, he had seen it for himself. This was definitely the timew. It was the timew... The patch-faced man then saw a faintly-discernible saber sh spread over. At that moment, his space and time entered a stagnant state. ¡°Open it!¡± The patch-faced man ignited his blood. Just one breath, just one breath of time and he could break apart the constraint that the timew had on him... In less than half a breath¡¯s time, a faint chill tore through his chest and a hint of despair shed across his eyes. He knew he was finished. ¡°Pfft!¡± A stream of blood shot out and Mu Jie, who was prepared to frantically attack once again, was taken aback. She saw the body of the patch-faced man hacked into two. When the patch-faced man¡¯s Principal Spirit rushed out, it was engulfed by a faintly-discernible ck me and it vanished without a trace while Di Jiu had swept away only one ring. Chapter 567 - Wei Hongyi’s Fear

    Chapter 567: Wei Hongyi¡¯s Fear

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The space quietened down and the three other people along with the patch-faced man entered stagnation at the same time. Ji Hong had been killed? He had been killed by an Immortal Emperor face-to-face? Ji Hong was the strongest among the four of them. With Ji Hong killed, the remaining three unexpectedly did not attack Di Jiu and the other two once again. However, Di Jiu was constantly setting up nomological array gs. He had been greatly worn out by using his Crevice Traverse Saber Move to kill Ji Hong, who had been restricted by Mu Jie. ¡°They used the Confinement Killing Array to kill Brother Ji. Let¡¯s attack together and take revenge for Big Brother. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve broken the Confinement Killing Array that they rely on.¡± The female cultivator reacted by shouting sternly. The other two cultivators, who had condensed their Dao Seed, also reacted and drew their Dharma treasures before pointing them at Di Jiu at the same time. Di Jiu was relieved, as another nomological Confinement Killing Array once again engulfed him. At the same time, he told Mu Jie through voice transmission to deal with that woman. The two Dao Modeling cultivators were the patch-faced man they had killed and another woman. However, she was far weaker than the patch-faced man in Di Jiu¡¯s opinion. ¡°It¡¯s the Confinement Killing Array again...¡± The three of them drew their Dharma treasures and could once again sense that they had entered a new Confinement Killing Array. There was no array g. Such a Confinement Killing Array seemed to be born naturally... A naturally-born Confinement Killing Array would be a natural Dharma Array. This was merely Honeb Beach, so there would not be so many natural Dharma Arrays. Even if there were, they would be confined by it twice as much coincidentally. Mu Jie had reacted long ago. While she feared Di Jiu¡¯s formidable strength, her Half-Moon Double de also scraped up a tornado de re and locked on that woman. This time, she did not miss her chance. There were also three members of the other party, but Di Jiu¡¯s Confinement Killing Array did not break at that moment. They would die for sure once they were engulfed by Mu Jie¡¯s terrifying tornado de re. That woman could no longer care about breaking the Confinement Killing Array, and the Dharma treasure in her hand turned into frantic defensive walls to block those tornado de res. However, the woman felt increasingly terrified as well as regretful deep down. Since Ji Hong had been killed, she should have escaped immediately. Instead, she thought of Ji Hong and these cultivators¡¯ treasures and wanted to kill the three of them. Ji Hong would not have died if these three people were that easy to kill. At the same time, Di Jiu shed with just one simple saber move of his Heavenly Aqua Saber. Mu Jie and that woman were puzzled by his Heavenly Aqua Saber, which was not shing toward his opponents but somece unaffected by the battle. Boom! Mu Jie and the other party¡¯s Dharma treasures shed. However, unlike what they¡¯d expected, there was no explosion of Essence Energy all over or even many spatial fluctuations. Mu Jie did not sense any backfire at all. Her Half-Moon Double de sent her opponent¡¯s Dharma treasure flying and revealed her body due to the tornado de re. This... Mu Jie was also somewhat confused. What was going on? When had she be so powerful? ¡°Pfft!¡± When Mu Jie¡¯s first de re swept up blood, that woman looked at Di Jiu in despair. She opened her mouth to say something, but the killing intent that engulfed everything did not allow her to speak. Her emotions were in turmoil, as she did not know how Ji Hong had been killed. However, she knew very well how she was going to be killed. When Di Jiu had shed at her with that saber move, thew of her divine power had suddenly disintegrated. Her divine powerw had been shattered into pieces... There was such a divine power technique in the world? On the surface, it looked as if she had been killed by Mu Jie, but in fact, she knew too well that it had been Di Jiu. A blood trail exploded once again and the woman¡¯s thoughts went nk. Di Jiu attacked the Confinement Killing Array and his Heavenly Aqua Saber swept up a saber re that enveloped one of the remaining two people. Di Jiu was still far from done with dealing with a Dao Modeling cultivator. He needed the help of his Confinement Killing Array and Mu Jie. However, he did not need to waste much energy to deal with a cultivator who had only condensed her Dao Seed. Plus, this was his territory, right? Almost at the same time that Mu Jie and Zhuo Wujia joined forces to kill another person, Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber split the area between the cultivator¡¯s eyebrows. Mu Jie¡¯s emotions were in turmoil, as Di Jiu was simply too formidable. When Di Jiu put away the second ring, Mu Jie handed him two more rings. He did not take them. Instead, he said, ¡°Sister Mu, these two rings are for you and Brother Zhuo. Let¡¯s go into the Honeb.¡± Wei Hongyi squinted his eyes and stared at the three of them, who were going deep into Honeb Beach. He unexpectedly did not stop them again. ¡°Big Brother Wei, should we...¡± a pale cultivator at Wei Hongyi¡¯s side tried to ask in a low voice. He was wondering whether they should chase after the three of them to get rid of them. Wei Hongyi gestured with his hands. ¡°No need. Let¡¯s also enter the Honeb. Although we have fewer people, this will not affect us greatly.¡± He looked sinister and he could see very well that the patch-faced man and the other three seemed to have been confined by a Confinement Killing Array. Then, the young cultivator had gotten rid of the patch-faced man with one saber move. He could not make out Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level but he was sure that he had not modeled his Dao yet. After he had gotten rid of the patch-faced man, the other three seemed to have been confined by a Confinement Killing Array once again and were killed one after another eventually. Wei Hongyi was not very proficient in the Array Dao. On the contrary, he had not spent much time cultivating all these years. Instead, he had spent most of his time studying the Array Dao. Despite his Spiritual Force, he could not sense what Dharma Array Di Jiu had set up. His secretive technique of setting up the Confinement Killing Array simply made people afraid. Even though he was not afraid of Di Jiu, he did not want to have a battle with him. ¡°They did not chase us over. They went to the other side.¡± Zhuo Wujia was relieved when he saw that Wei Hongyi had not brought the remaining cultivators over to chase after them. Di Jiu was also relieved. If the cultivator in red had chased them, they would really have been in trouble. His Confinement Killing Array could not even confine two Dao Modeling cultivators, let alone the group with the cultivator in red, which consisted of at least seven Dao Modeling cultivators. Without the Confinement Killing Array, facing a group of Dao Modeling cultivators with his Immortal Emperor cultivation level would be a joke. Di Jiu and the other two stopped at the entrance of a Honeb Cave. Their Spiritual Force scanned the inside and they very soon realized something was wrong. ¡°It¡¯s a little strange inside. When my Spiritual Force scanned the cave, it seemed like a nine-turn cloister. I couldn¡¯t see anything,¡± Mu Jie said doubtfully. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± When Di Jiu saw Wei Hongyi and a group of people enter a Honeb Cave, he stepped into one first. Once they stepped into the Honeb Cave, the three of them had a feeling that they could not grasp its definite location. They were clearly not far from each other, but everyone could sense that they were far from the other two. Di Jiu¡¯s voice came in time. ¡°I¡¯ll walk in front. You two follow me. Once we encounter the Stacked Partition Herb, don¡¯t pick it. I¡¯ll dig it up.¡± ¡°How will that do? The Stacked Partition Herb is toxic...¡± Zhuo Wujia immediately replied. Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m the person who¡¯s most unafraid of poison.¡± Zhuo Wujia recalled the time when he and Di Jiu had guarded the Wormhole together. Many cultivators guarding the Wormhole had been poisoned and had used the antidote. However, Di Jiu had never used it before and he had never been poisoned. Zhuo Wujia, who followed Di Jiu, had not been poisoned either. ¡°Daoist Zhuo, we¡¯ll listen to Brother Di.¡± Mu Jie trusted Di Jiu very much. However, when this mission ended, she would not team up with Di Jiu any more. She would leave on her own. Although she had teamed up with Di Jiu, she was simply taking advantage of him. It also had a certain effect on him when he took them with him for a test trial. Without her, Di Jiu definitely would not have stopped fighting with the patch-faced man that day. Mu Jie thought this way, and so did Zhuo Wujia. He was also an arrogant person and he had treated Di Jiu as a friend for a long time. However, although he could let his friend help him once or twice, if this happened every single time and he could not help himself, he would implicate Di Jiu. Chapter 568 - Zhuo Wujia’s Dao Modeling

    Chapter 568: Zhuo Wujia¡¯s Dao Modeling

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu was unaware of Mu Jie¡¯s and Zhuo Wujia¡¯s thoughts as his Spiritual Force covered this entire space. There was no soil in this Honeb Cave, and its entire surroundings were hard reef rocks. It was very hard for Di Jiu to imagine how the Stacked Partition Herbs grew among these hard reef rocks. In just a few breaths, Di Jiu found a divine spirit herb andnded beside it with one step. This divine spirit herb and the surrounding reef rocks seemed to be the same gray color. If Di Jiu had not observed it carefully, he might not necessarily have found it. ¡°This is the Stacked Partition Herb?¡± After Mu Jie and Zhuo Wujia reached Di Jiu¡¯s side, they looked at this herb that grew among the rocks in disbelief. The herb was half a foot long and had threeyers of leaves. Eachyer of leaves was entirely different, as though it was ayer of stairs. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that it¡¯s called the Stacked Partition Herb. It¡¯s like its name is expected.¡± While saying that, Di Jiu immediately reached with his hand to grab the top of this Stacked Partition Herb. A strange nomological aura rushed forth. Since Di Jiu was familiar with the spatialw, he was certain that there were spatialws among this kind of nomological aura and... Di Jiu did not dig out this Stacked Partition Herb immediately. Instead, he carefully used his Nomological Qi Cirction to theorize. Mu Jie and Zhuo Wujia, who were by his side, could sense Di Jiu¡¯s seriousness so they did not say anything. After half an hour, Di Jiu suddenly dug out this Stacked Partition Herb. He had already understood that, besides the spatialw, there was also another kind of neww that he hade across for the first time. However, he was aware that this kind ofw could permeate the Spiritual Sea and Principal Spirit, covering them with ayer of aura outside that could not be sensed. Apart from that, this kind ofw could also slightly strip away a cultivator¡¯s Spirit Root aura without them sensing it. If he was not cultivating the nomological cultivation technique, he would not have sensed it either. Why could cultivators cultivate? Wasn¡¯t it because they had the Spirit Root? If their Spirit Root was stripped away, how could a cultivator still cultivate? As for covering the outside of the Principal Spirit and Spiritual Sea with ayer of aura that could not be sensed, Di Jiu suspected this was a kind ofw that blinded the wise. In just half an hour, Di Jiu¡¯s Nomological Qi Cirction had assimted this blindingw. He turned it into an aura that aided his Nomological Qi Cirction before it was turned into nothing by his Nomological Qi Cirction. Di Jiu sent the Stacked Partition Herb into his ring before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re heading out.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Zhuo Wujia and Mu Jie looked at Di Jiu somewhat doubtfully. They hade here to search for Stacked Partition Herbs, yet they were going out after finding just one? Di Jiu said with a smile, ¡°I have already sensed that there aren¡¯t many Stacked Partition Herbs in this cave. I¡¯ll definitely find even more Honeb Caves with Stacked Partition Herbs after I get a feel of the ce outside.¡± Mu Jie and Zhuo Wujia had great trust in Di Jiu. Therefore, they quickly followed him out of this Honeb Cave. The three of them had entered and left the Honeb Cave easily. When they once againnded outside Honeb Peak, Di Jiu said, ¡°When we enter the next Honeb Cave, we shouldn¡¯t be too far from each other. I sensed that there was an ovey of space in this Honeb Cave. If we had entered too deep, we would have very likely gotten lost inside it. I suppose that other people are experienced, but since it¡¯s our first time, we don¡¯t have much experience.¡± Even without Di Jiu¡¯s reminder, Zhuo Wujia and Mu Jie could still have sensed that they could not walk blindly into the Honeb Cave. After all, this space was indeed somewhat strange. Di Jiu stood outside the Honeb Peak and his Spiritual Force rapidly scanned every Honeb Cave. He could sense the spatial fluctuations and spatial changes among them. In just a few seconds, Di Jiu pointed to a Honeb Cave on their left and said, ¡°We will enter this one.¡± The three of them once again entered a Honeb Cave and Di Jiu ran deep inside. At the same time, he made Spiritual Force imprints along the way. Even though he asionally saw a few Stacked Partition Herbs, he did not bother picking them. After running about in this Honeb Cave for half a day, Di Jiu stopped. Mu Jie and Zhuo Wujia were stunned before Mu Jie said after a while, ¡°There are so many Stacked Partition Herbs! If there aren¡¯t 100,000, there should be around 70,000 to 80,000 of them, right?¡± Both of them nced at Di Jiu, not knowing how he had managed to find this ce. Di Jiu was also deeply amazed. He had searched by following the nomological aura on the Stacked Partition Herb. In this Honeb Cave, the nomological aura fluctuation of the Stacked Partition Herbs was the richest, which was why he hade in. He had not expected to find 70,000 to 80,000 of these herbs on his first try. ¡°I¡¯ll pick them. You two can wait aside.¡± Di Jiu then brought up the auras with both his hands. These Stacked Partition Herbs left the rocks row by row as though they were being instructed andnded in Di Jiu¡¯s ring before vanishing. Later on, Di Jiu swept them away inrge pieces. There was a total of over 81,000 Stacked Partition Herbs, so Di Jiu spent a few minutes gathering them all. ¡°We can go somewhere else...¡± Di Jiu was ted. However, before he could finish his words, he could sense that something was wrong with Zhuo Wujia. As Zhuo Wujia sat on the rocks, his hands lifted the mysterious, esoteric aura and the Dao runes on him became richer. Mu Jie said, ¡°Brother Zhuo sensed the spatial nomological aura here. It seems like he is about to undergo a Dao Modeling.¡± Truthfully speaking, Mu Jie was also somewhat doubtful. Theoretically, he needed to condense his Dao Seed before the Dao Modeling. However, she had yet to see him do that. Di Jiu had not observed Mu Jie¡¯s Dao Modeling, but Zhuo Wujia was undergoing a Dao Modeling before him. Even though Di Jiu did not want to observe him, he could sense the fluctuation in the surrounding Heaven Earth Law. In a few moments, Di Jiu could sense that Zhuo Wujia had undergone a Dao Modeling. Zhuo Wujia was a genius, as he had unexpectedly modeled his Dao with the help of the spatialw fluctuation in the Honeb Cave. It was obvious that Zhuo Wujia would definitely make great achievements in the future. Mu Jie, who had undergone Dao Modeling with the help of the Two-Realm Flowers, was probably not on par with Zhuo Wujia. Apart from that, Di Jiu could also sense his own Nomological Dao aura in Zhuo Wujia¡¯s Dao force. Di Jiu understood after having a second thought. Zhuo Wujia did not know what the Nomological Qi Cirction was at all. However, when he had ascended with Zhuo Wujia at the same time in the past and started cultivating in the Ascension Lake, Zhuo Wujia had benefited greatly. This was reflected in his Dao Modeling. Mu Jie¡¯s cultivation level was higher than Di Jiu¡¯s, but her foresight was far poorer than his. Nevertheless, she could still sense that the Dao that Zhuo Wujia modeled was stronger than hers. However, Mu Jie did not regret her Dao Modeling, which had happened with the help of the Two-Realm Flowers. After all, she would have perished in the Wormhole otherwise. Even though she had not perished, she knew that her aptitude was far from Zhuo Wujia¡¯s, who could undergo a Dao Modeling with the help of the spatial nomological fluctuation. She could definitely not do so. Several days flew by in an instant. Zhuo Wujia¡¯s aura was constantly bing stronger and the hand seal on his hands was bing more mysterious and esoteric. Meanwhile, a Dao Modeling expert¡¯s domain aura slowly extended. When Mu Jie sensed the domain aura, her expression changed. Zhuo Wujia was not just stronger than her. He was far stronger. Boom! Zhuo Wujia suddenly sent a fist move out, creating a huge ravine at the ce where Di Jiu had finished picking Stacked Partition Herbs. ¡°Ha ha ha...¡± Zhuo Wujia leaped up before he walked over to Di Jiu and bowed down. ¡°Brother Di, I know you¡¯re much younger than me, but in my eyes, you¡¯re my elder brother and my teacher.¡± Before Di Jiu could gesture with his hands, Zhuo Wujia added, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t used the Dao rune fluctuation while you were cultivating and understood the spatialw fluctuation of the Dao runes, I definitely would not have undergone a Dao Modeling so quickly and modeled the Spatial Dao that I wanted the most.¡± Di Jiu knew Zhuo Wujia had made use of his Nomological Dao. However, as he was about to say something, his expression changed. ¡°Hurry up and leave. This Honeb doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± With those words, Di Jiu rapidly rushed out. He had sensed that something was wrong, and Zhuo Wujia and Mu Jie could also sense it. After Zhuo Wujia sent the fist move out, everyone could sense that this Honeb had flown into a rage. It did not look that simple indeed. However, they did not feel anything strange. A piece of stone attaining the Dao was not strange in the Immortal World, let alone in the Dao World. Chapter 569 - Fighting for the First Evolution True Dew

    Chapter 569: Fighting for the First Evolution True Dew

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Di Jiu and the other two rushed out, they saw cultivators constantly fleeing out of the Honeb before theynded outside the Honeb Peak in distress. The cultivator in red also rushed out not far away from Di Jiu. ¡°Brother Wei, the Honeb Cave that the three of them came out of does not seem to be the one we have visited,¡± a cultivator beside Wei Hongyi whispered to him. Even though Wei Hongyi nodded his head, he did not say a word. He had also discovered that. When Di Jiu and the other two had entered the Honeb Cave, he had scanned the three of them with his Spiritual Force. Thus, he knew very well which Honeb Cave they had entered. The Honeb Cave that the three of them hade out of was indeed not the one they had entered. The only possibility was they hade out of the original cave and chosen another one. One could spend at least half a month and only find one-third of the herbs in this Honeb Cave. This was because the Stacked Partition Herbs were very scattered and many of them were one with the surrounding rocks. Hence, it was very hard to discover them. As the cultivators constantly rushed out of the Honeb Cave, the somewhat furious cave seemed to have calmed down. Besides the two people by Di Jiu¡¯s side and the dozens of people by Wei Hongyi¡¯s side, dozens of cultivators Di Jiu did not recognize hade out. It was obvious that these people had either entered before or after them. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± someone in the crowd asked. Golden water droplets shot out of the Honeb Cave all of a sudden. These drops emitted a faint fragrance in the air that made everyone feel rxed. They all knew this was good stuff. ¡°Hurry up and snatch them.¡± Di Jiu reacted quickly and used his Spiritual Force escape technique. He had already gathered hundreds of drops in an extremely short time and put them in his jade bottle. Zhuo Wujia and Mu Jie, who were quick as well, managed to snatch 18 drops and 11 drops respectively. Most of the cultivators present managed to snatch a few drops apart from a small minority of them who did not manage to do so. ¡°This is First Evolution True Dew...¡± One of the cultivators understood and immediately shouted. Di Jiu also reacted. Was this First Evolution True Dew? Every drop of it was a valuable treasure. Not only was it a top-notch healing elixir, but it could also remove elixir poisons, understand divine power, and restore Essence Energy. If they had obtained some First Evolution True Dew, wouldn¡¯t this mean that the Honeb Peak before their eyes was a Chaos nest? After all, only a Chaos nest could shoot out First Evolution True Dew. Once Di Jiu thought of the Chaos nest, he started regretting it. He had unexpectedly abandoned the most top-notch treasure and went to search for Stacked Partition Herbs. This was simply... ¡°Then this is a Chaos nest...¡± Di Jiu was not the only clever person around, as numerous cultivators had immediately recognized the Chaos nest. A few cultivators frantically rushed toward the Chaos nest. After all, they would be idiots among other idiots if they let go of this opportunity. Di Jiu did not move, as the Book of the World exined this clearly. Once the Chaos nest shot out the First Evolution True Dew, it would signify that the Chaos nest would once again disappear. As expected, the Chaos nest faded and vanished before even a few cultivators could get close to it. ¡°I believe that everyone knows who I am. I¡¯m Ji Mi from the Lackluster Ocean Divine City me Essence Chamber of Commerce. It¡¯s a pity that the Chaos nest brushed past us just now. However, that¡¯s fine. We still have an opportunity. I¡¯ve decided to acquire everyone¡¯s First Evolution True Dew. You can all name your price. I¡¯m an alchemist and I have all kinds of elixir pills.¡± A very skinny, long-haired man walked forward and addressed the people around him with cupped fists and augh. Based on his tone, it seemed like the other people had gained a great advantage. ¡°I¡¯ve only obtained one drop, so I better keep it for myself.¡± After a cultivator in gray spoke, he extended his body and immediately rushed out of this beach ind that had lost its Chaos nest. ¡°I don¡¯t have much either.¡± Another cultivator also rushed out. As more and more cultivators rushed out, Ji Mi¡¯s expression turned ugly. However, he did not stop them, as the lowest cultivation level of the cultivators who had left was only the early-stage peak Dao Modeling. He knew their roots, so he had no way of stopping them. ¡°Let¡¯s go too.¡± Di Jiu knew Ji Mi definitely did not have a high status. Otherwise, so many people wouldn¡¯t have left without even showing him any respect. Wei Hongyi had not left yet, and his Spiritual Force had been watching Di Jiu. Therefore, he knew that Di Jiu was the first person who had rushed forth to take the First Evolution True Dew. He estimated that Di Jiu had at least 30 to 40 drops of First Evolution True Dew, while he only had 19 drops. How invaluable were 30 to 40 drops of First Evolution True Dew? ¡°Friends, hold on.¡± Di Jiu had not expected that even though Ji Mi had not been able to stop so many cultivators from leaving, he would stop the three of them. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Di Jiu sounded cold and the aura on him immediately swept toward Ji Mi. Ji Mi was only at the mid-stage Dao Modeling. Even if Di Jiu did not make a move, he believed that Zhuo Wujia could get rid of this fellow. He then understood why Ji Mi had approached the three of them. Since they were new faces and their auras were extremely unfamiliar, Ji Mi had guessed that they were neers. Wei Hongyi, who had been about to step forward, suddenly stopped. Since Ji Mi wanted Di Jiu¡¯s First Evolution True Dew, he wanted to see how Di Jiu was going to set up the Confinement Killing Array. ¡°I¡¯ve said so earlier. If you are willing to sell some First Evolution True Dew to me, I assure you that you¡¯ll get a discount when you purchase anything,¡± Ji Mi said with augh. Not only was he ignoring Di Jiu¡¯s domain aura, but he also swept over with his own domain aura instead. He believed that Di Jiu and the other two had teamed up at thest moment. Zhuo Wujia and Mu Jie had just undergone a Dao Modeling, so they were of no threat to him. As for Di Jiu, who was before him, he was not taking him seriously at all. Since they had teamed up at thest moment when danger had approached, they would only care about themselves. Moreover, he was not afraid that Di Jiu would be joining forces with the other two. ¡°Ha ha... Howe Daoist Ji is not exercising alchemy in the me Essence Chamber of Commerce instead ofing here to take the risk like us?¡± Wei Hongyiughed from afar, his tone carrying a hint of sarcasm. Ji Mi¡¯s face sank. He relied on the me Essence Chamber of Commerce¡¯s prestige to bully the cultivators who arrived in Lackluster Ocean. He had not expected Wei Hongyi to call him out, as he did not hold any grudges against him. Di Jiu knew very well what Wei Hongyi had meant. He wanted to tell him that he could kill Ji Mi at will, as Ji Mi was only an alchemy staff member of the Elixir Association. A true alchemist of the Elixir Association definitely would not havee to Lackluster Ocean to take this risk. As for why Wei Hongyi was so kind-hearted, Di Jiu knew that when he had killed the patch-faced man earlier, this fellow had not seen clearly how he had done it. Therefore, he wanted to make use of him to kill Ji Mi this time and have a proper look. After he saw how Di Jiu killed Ji Mi clearly, Wei Hongyi would snatch his First Evolution True Dew. Despite what Wei Hongyi thought, Di Jiu immediately shed with his Heavenly Aqua Saber, which did not have any killing intent whatsoever. Di Jiu believed that as long as he made a move, Zhuo Wujia and Mu Jie would definitely do the same. Upon seeing Di Jiu daring to make the first move, the viciousness on Ji Mi¡¯s face grew richer. He had made use of the me Essence Chamber of Commerce¡¯s fame, but not anyone could casually attack him. After all, he was a Dao Modeling Alchemy Deity with a status in the Lackluster Ocean Divine City. He drew out a cauldron and used frantic Dao runes against Di Jiu. Di Jiu, who was a mere Immortal Emperor, had dared to attack him? He very soon realized that Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber did not have any killing intent. At the same time, Mu Jie and Zhuo Wujia, who were behind Di Jiu, had also drawn their Dharma treasures and pointed them at him. How could Ji Mi still be concerned about Di Jiu, who was no threat to him at this point? His cauldron flew toward Zhuo Wujia¡¯s Cosmic Kun Pagoda. At the same time, his surrounding Dao runes fluctuated and an even more valiant aura rose to suppress Mu Jie. Boom! Ji Mi¡¯s expression instantly changed, as his cauldron was useless against Zhuo Wujia¡¯s Cosmic Kun Pagoda. Ji Mi then understood what was going on. Di Jiu¡¯s saber move had torn thew of his divine power apart earlier. Fear rushed forth in his head. What kind of terrifying divine power was this? Regardless of what kind of terrifying divine power it was, he could only frantically sweep up his Essence Energy toward the Cosmic Kun Pagoda that was about to crush him t at this point. ¡°Pfft!¡± Mu Jie¡¯s saber shed through and left a trail of bloody mist in the air. Before Ji Mi¡¯s Principal Spirit could beg for forgiveness, Di Jiu had already burned him with a ball of me. At the same time, he swept away Ji Mi¡¯s ring. Wei Hongyi, who was prepared to step forward, stopped as a chill rushed forth in his head. The three of them had killed Ji Mi earlier almost within a few breaths. On the other hand, he still had not seen the technique Di Jiu had used. However, he was certain that if he dared to step forth and make a move, he would not have a better fate than Ji Mi. He could also see that Zhuo Wujia had managed to undergo a Dao Modeling in a short time and was stronger than that woman. Di Jiu scanned Wei Hongyi, who had halted, and told Zhuo Wujia and Mu Jie, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 570 - Choosing A Sect

    Chapter 570: Choosing A Sect

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu and the other two went far away from Honeb Beach. When Di Jiu saw that Wei Hongyi did not try to catch up, he was relieved. Wei Hongyi clearly could not bepared to Ji Mi. His cultivation strength was far above theirs, and he also had several Dao Modeling experts by his side. Besides, he had seen Wei Hongyi¡¯s techniques against him. If they really ended up fighting, it would be hard for the three of them to win. One or two of them might even perish in the end. ¡°I¡¯ll share some Stacked Partition Herbs with you,¡± Di Jiu said after he was sure there was no danger. Zhuo Wujia immediately replied, ¡°I only want 100 Stacked Partition Herbs since I n to have a look at the sects. Didn¡¯t it state on the mission that we would have the chance to enter the First Evolution Dao Sect if we had more than 100 of them?¡± Mu Jie responded, ¡°I had the same thought as Brother Zhuo. Although I might not necessarily enter the First Evolution Dao Sect, I also want to enter a reliable sect and gain some insight for some time.¡± Di Jiu understood what they meant. He had his Nomological Qi Cirction, while Zhuo Wujia and Mu Jie did not have any higher level cultivation techniques. Before they had sufficient divine crystals, the best choice would be to enter a major sect. He only muttered to himself before saying, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go take a look together then. I¡¯ll give each of you 10,000 Stacked Partition Herbs...¡± Mu Jie immediately said, ¡°Brother Di, these Stacked Partition Herbs have to be ced in a special ring. Otherwise, their medicinal properties will vanish.¡± Di Jiu took out two rings and handed them to the two of them. ¡°This is a ring that I have refined. It can store the Stacked Partition Herbs. Take out 100 of them and put them in the ring given by the Mission Hall. We obtained these Stacked Partition Herbs from the Chaos nest, so they are definitely different from the ones found at other ces.¡± Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Dao so after he had gained control of thew of the Stacked Partition Herbs, he had refined two rings before rushing out of Honeb Beach. Mu Jie and Zhuo Wujia, who were very aware of Di Jiu¡¯s capabilities, did not decline. ... Back when the three of them had left the Lackluster Ocean Divine City, they had exited through the West Gate and gone to Lackluster Ocean right afterward. Even though many cultivators woulde and go, there was only one Illumination Array. After exiting the Illumination Array, one woulde across the dark Lackluster Ocean Divine City. At that moment, the three of them once again entered the Lackluster Ocean Divine City but saw several huge Illumination Arrays at the West Gate that illuminated the entire space. What amazed them was that there was a huge square outside the Lackluster Ocean Divine City, where the sects were recruiting disciples from all over the ce. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mu Jie asked doubtfully. Di Jiu understood after his Spiritual Force scanned the ce. ¡°News of the Chaos nest that appeared in the Lackluster Ocean must have spread. These sects wrote down their requirements for recruiting disciples clearly. They will only recruit people who have obtained Stacked Partition Herbs or First Evolution True Dew in the Chaos nest.¡± Some sects only required one drop of First Evolution True Dew or 10 Honeb Beach Stacked Partition Herbs to join as an outer sect disciple. However, they required two drops of First Evolution True Dew or 100 Honeb Beach Stacked Partition Herbs to join their inner sect directly. The First Evolution Dao Sect was a top-notch sect. Unexpectedly, anyone could join their inner sect as long as they had 100 Stacked Partition Herbs. ¡°Rumor has it that the First Evolution Dao Sect is one of the most top-notch sects. Since they also have the same requirements, I n to join the First Evolution Dao Sect,¡± Zhuo Wujia immediately said. Mu Jie, who had also seen the requirements for taking in disciples, said, ¡°Same.¡± Di Jiu nodded. ¡°The First Evolution Dao Sect¡¯s name is somewhat simr to the First Evolution True Dew produced by the Chaos nest so they are very likely to be a sect rted to the Chaos nest. After both of you enter the First Evolution Dao Sect, it would be best to put the First Evolution True Dew in the ring that I have given you. There are a few small spaces in it that can store some precious items.¡± A major sect like the First Evolution Dao Sect would not covet its disciples¡¯ items. However, it was better to be safe than sorry. Zhuo Wujia and Mu Jie had seen the ring that Di Jiu had given each of them, which indeed had a few small spaces. Since both of them trusted Di Jiu very much and he had said so, they only nodded their heads, showing that they understood. ¡°Brother Di, what about you?¡± When Zhuo Wujia heard what Di Jiu had said, it seemed to him that he did not really want to join the First Evolution Dao Sect. Di Jiu replied, ¡°I¡¯ll also pay the Stacked Partition Herbs the First Evolution Dao Sect is asking. My goal is to listen to the Dao discussion by the First Evolution Dao Sect Primordial Chaos Dao Master, Yan Yun.¡± Now that they had a goal, the three of them did not bother handing in their mission at the Mission Hall. Instead, they went directly to the ce where the First Evolution Dao Sect was taking in disciples. Since they were taking in disciples this time entirely based on the items inside the Chaos nest, not many cultivators hade to inquire. They might not necessarily ept them even without the Honeb Nest¡¯s Stacked Partition Herbs. ¡°All of you came here from Honeb Beach?¡± When Di Jiu and the other two reached the area where the First Evolution Dao Sect was recruiting disciples, a cultivator in charge stood up and looked at them in surprise. Only a few cultivators hade out of the Chaos nest and not a single cultivator hade to inquire yet. Di Jiu did not say anything. Since his cultivation level was the lowest at the moment, it was not appropriate for him to talk now. Mu Jie took the initiative and replied, ¡°Yes, Senior. We picked some Stacked Partition Herbs at Honeb Beach. We¡¯ve admired the First Evolution Dao Sect for a long time so we came here right away when we saw that you were recruiting disciples.¡± ¡°How many Stacked Partition Herbs did you guys pick?¡± The cultivator in charge could not be any more surprised. ¡°Did you manage to obtain any First Evolution True Dew?¡± Mu Jie once again bowed. ¡°We¡¯ve indeed picked some Stacked Partition Herbs and both of us want to join the inner sect. May I ask how many Stacked Partition Herbs we will need?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll need 100 Stacked Partition Herbs to join the inner sect. If you have one drop of First Evolution True Dew, you can choose a cultivation cave abode,¡± the cultivator in charge rapidly answered. ¡°I would like to ask something, Senior. I¡¯ve heard that one can listen to Dao Patriarch Yan Yun¡¯s Dao discussion with 100 Stacked Partition Herbs. Can I ask if that¡¯s true?¡± Mu Jie asked on behalf of Di Jiu. Given her current standard, she supposed it would be very hard for her to understand the Dao Patriarch¡¯s Dao discussion. The cultivator in charge said with an ugly expression, ¡°I know you guys must have gathered 100 Stacked Partition Herbs from the Chaos nest. Since we might very likely be members of the same sect in the future, I cannot deceive you. Patriarch Yan Yun is indeed going to have a Dao discussion. If you have 100 Stacked Partition Herbs, you can only listen to it outside the venue on the Array Formation Screen...¡± Upon hearing this, Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. Why was this called a Dao discussion? Besides listening to the Dao force of the participants, they could also sense their Dao rune aura. If he could not see the participants of the Dao discussion, then it would be meaningless to attend the discussion. ¡°Of course, if you pay over 200 Stacked Partition Herbs and two drops of First Evolution True Dews simultaneously, I will find a way to let you listen to Dao Patriarch Yan Yun¡¯s Dao discussion inside the venue. However, you can only be an outer sect disciple this way unless your Stacked Partition Herbs exceed 300,¡± the cultivator in charge hurriedly added when he saw the disappointment on Mu Jie¡¯s face. Mu Jie took out a ring and said, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m Junior Mu Jie. I¡¯ve only obtained 103 Stacked Partition Herbs and a drop of First Evolution True Dew. I won¡¯t listen to the Dao discussion but I choose to be an inner sect disciple of the First Evolution Dao Sect and pick a cave abode.¡± Mu Jie was aware that it was extremely important to choose her own cave abode. Zhuo Wujia also took out a ring. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m Junior Zhuo Wujia. I have 111 Stacked Partition Herbs and a drop of First Evolution True Dew. Just like Senior Sister Mu, I want to be an inner sect disciple of the First Evolution Dao Sect and choose a cave abode.¡± The cultivator in charge took the two rings and his Spiritual Force scanned them. He immediately took out two jade cards and engraved some information on them before handing them to Zhuo Wujia and Mu Jie. ¡°I¡¯m Zhonghe, the person in charge of recruiting disciples in the First Evolution Dao Sect. Congrattions to both of you for bing our inner sect disciples. This jade card is your identification jade card. It will be reced when you reach the sect. Both of you can stand behind me for a moment. We will return to the sect in three days. Oh, that¡¯s right. You can now take off your disguise. Nobody will dare cause you trouble now that you¡¯re in the First Evolution Dao Sect.¡± Ding Zhonghe¡¯s tone revealed strong self-confidence. However, what he said was true. Nobody would dare cause trouble to the First Evolution Dao Sect. Chapter 571 - A Business Opportunity for Di Jiu

    Chapter 571: A Business Opportunity for Di Jiu

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu also took out a ring and handed it to the cultivator in charge before saying, ¡°Senior, I have 207 Stacked Partition Herbs and two drops of First Evolution True Dew. I only want to head to Senior Yan Yun¡¯s venue and listen to his Dao discussion.¡± Ding Zhonghe looked at Di Jiu in amazement. Among the three of them, Di Jiu had the lowest cultivation level but had taken out the most items. The items that he had taken out were exactly what he needed to enter the venue to listen to Dao Patriarch Yan Yun¡¯s Dao discussion. It looked like the cultivator before him had some more Stacked Partition Herbs and First Evolution True Dew. Di Jiu knew that the cultivator could not only guess that he had more on him, but he could also guess that Mu Jie and Zhuo Wujia also had more. However, he did not worry. Even if the First Evolution Dao Sect knew, they would not do anything to the three of them. If the First Evolution Dao Sect was a sect that sought profit shamelessly for itself, they definitely would not have been one of the top-notchrgest sects in the Dao World. ¡°You can be an outer sect disciple of our sect. Based on this, you can go to Dao Patriarch Yan Yun¡¯s Dao discussion next month.¡± Ding Zhonghe took out a jade card and handed it to Di Jiu. This card was different from the ones Mu Jie and Zhuo Wujia had. When Ding Zhonghe saw Di Jiu take the jade card, he once again said, ¡°You can manage your outer sect disciple identity at the Disciple Hall after listening to the Dao Patriarch¡¯s Dao discussion. Since you¡¯re only an outer sect disciple, you cannot leave with us.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± Di Jiu took the jade card very gratefully. Right from the start, he had not thought of bing an inner sect disciple of the First Evolution Dao Sect. Besides having theplete nomological cultivation technique, he also had many secrets. Following that, more and more cultivators returned from Honeb Beach, which caused an increasingmotion outside the West Gate. Di Jiu could sense this business opportunity. Even though many cultivators were watching in a circle, not many of them could really take out Stacked Partition Herbs from the Chaos nest when there were only 10 to 20 people daily. He left a message for Mu Jie and Zhuo Wujia before leaving the Lackluster Ocean Divine City quickly. Half a dayter, the entire Lackluster Ocean Divine City found out about it. On a reef ind tens of thousands of kilometers away from the Lackluster Ocean Divine City, someone was selling Stacked Partition Herbs that grew in the Chaos nest. The price was reasonable: only 1,000 high-grade divine crystals each. People with no divine crystals could also use their cksmithing materials or divine spirit herbs in exchange. This news exploded in the entire Lackluster Ocean Divine City. 1,000 high-grade divine crystals for one, while 100 of them were only worth 100,000 high-grade divine crystals. For an ordinary cultivator, 100,000 high-grade divine crystals was indeed arge sum of wealth. However, if they could use these 100,000 high-grade divine crystals to enter a good sect, they would benefit. Even with 100,000 high-grade divine crystals, one might not be able to join the inner sect of a major sect. Only a fool would not exchange them since they could join an inner sect with 100,000 high-grade divine crystals now. Usually, 1,000 high-grade divine crystals could only be exchanged for one Stacked Partition Herb, which nobody would do. They only had one chance now, so many of them went to exchange their divine crystals. Countless cultivators headed to that reef ind with their divine crystals, all sorts of divine spirit herbs, and ores. They only had one goal and that was to exchange them for Stacked Partition Herbs. After the first batch of Stacked Partition Herbs was exchanged and confirmed to be indeed from the Chaos nest, the entire Lackluster Ocean Divine City became even more frantic. More and more cultivators headed to that nameless reef ind with only the goal of exchanging their items for Stacked Partition Herbs. ... Di Jiu was naturally the person who had set up a stall on this nameless reef ind. The only difference was that he once again was disguised as a dark-faced old man. Di Jiu had over 60,000 Stacked Partition Herbs on him. He did notck Stacked Partition Herbs that grew in the Chaos nest, but hecked divine crystals and other cultivating resources. In just half a day, Di Jiu had exchanged 45,000 Stacked Partition Herbs. On the other hand, he had 35 million more high-grade divine crystals and a pile of low-level divine spirit herbs and cksmithing materials. This was definitely a terrifying sum of wealth. Di Jiu did not intend to continue exchanging, as he only had over 10,000 Stacked Partition Herbs left. He might have a use for them since they came from the Chaos nest. With this thought in mind, Di Jiu stood up and said in a clear voice, ¡°Dear friends, I have exchanged all my Stacked Partition Herbs so I will leave this ce today.¡± Upon hearing this, the cultivators at the back grew frantic immediately. ¡°He definitely has more Stacked Partition Herbs on him. Let¡¯s snatch those together.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s snatch them together.¡± The crowd grew violent and a few Dao Modeling cultivators had already thrown themselves toward Di Jiu. Di Jiu sneered silently and threw out an array g before he once again activated an array disc. A momentter, a few cultivators who charged towards Di Jiu were enveloped by the Confinement Killing Array while Di Jiu was enveloped by the white re of the teleportation array disc before vanishing instantly. Nobody went after Di Jiu, as they would be wasting their energy. He had already prepared. Due to Di Jiu¡¯s idental appearance, thousands of people now fulfilled every major sect¡¯s recruitment all of a sudden. Part of the cultivators had chosen outer sects. Although the cultivators who had survived in the Lackluster Ocean were rich, not every single one of them could casually take out 100,000 high-grade divine crystals. Those who were able to do so had purchased 10 Stacked Partition Herbs and entered outer sects, which was a good thing. Any outer sect disciples had a chance to join the inner sect. The rich cultivators naturally purchased 100 Stacked Partition Herbs without hesitation and chose to enter the inner sect. ... Di Jiu, who had a huge sum of divine crystals, did not return to the Lackluster Ocean Divine City. He had already disguised himself as an extremely normal young Itinerant Cultivator and gone to the First Evolution Sacred Dao City. The First Evolution Sacred Dao City was near the First Evolution Dao Sect and under its control. It was also an extremely famous ce in the entire Dao World. Di Jiu¡¯s main goal foring here was to hear First Evolution Dao Sect Yan Yun¡¯s Dao discussion a monthter. He could not undergo a Dao Modeling now, even though he had seen how Zhuo Wujia had done so. He had no idea about the Dao Modeling whatsoever. The reason that Zhuo Wujia had been able to undergo the Dao Modeling was that he had learned from his Nomological Dao. Di Jiu could not undergo the Dao Modeling in the same way that Zhuo Wujia had. Otherwise, it would be akin to wasting his nomological cultivation technique. The First Evolution Sacred Dao City was packed with people these days. It was clear that the absolute majority of the cultivators came here to listen to the First Evolution Dao Sect Patriarch Yan Yun¡¯s Dao discussion. Di Jiu had asked dozens of inns in one go before finding a ce to stay in the North Dao Immortal Inn. The amodation cost for these few days was astonishingly expensive. Even though it was not a high-end inn, a night cost him 1,000 high-grade divine crystals. Di Jiu sighed silently. Fortunately, he had sold part of his Stacked Partition Herbs. Otherwise, he probably could not have forked out divine crystals for amodation. ¡°Senior, the First Evolution Sacred Dao City will hold a huge auction house in seven days. If you want to take part, I can help you purchase a ticket.¡± The inn assistant who had helped Di Jiu arrange his amodation spoke before he handed Di Jiu his room jade card. Auction house? When Di Jiu thought of the millions of high-grade divine crystals he had on him, he realized he might be able to have a look. There would definitely be quality items in an auction house where experts congregated. Just as Di Jiu was about to ask him to help him purchase a ticket to the auction on his behalf, he heard a voice behind him. ¡°Are there any more rooms here? Arrange one for me.¡± Di Jiu subconsciously turned his head around. When he saw the cultivator standing beside him, his heart thumped. This fellow looked somewhat familiar. However, his cultivation level seemed like a vast ocean that did not allow anyone toe into contact with it. How could he be familiar? Oh, that¡¯s right. The heptagonal Dao Seed. There was a heptagonal Dao Seed aura, as if this person had passed it down. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. Could the heptagonal Dao Seed be his? Soon, Di Jiu realized that it was not. Since Di Jiu had the Dao Seed, this person should have been seriously injured. However, his strength was unfathomable. Therefore, the heptagonal Dao Seed could not be his. Chapter 572 - Hard to Condense the Dao Seed

    Chapter 572: Hard to Condense the Dao Seed

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No matter what, Di Jiu no longer dared to use his Spiritual Force to examine this fellow¡¯s cultivation aura. The inn assistant told Di Jiu, ¡°Senior, I wille to your roomter and tell you more details about the auction house.¡± The inn assistant also clearly sensed that this fellow, who hade to inquire about the rooms, was not simple. Hence, he dared not leave him to handle Di Jiu¡¯s affairs. ¡°Alright.¡± Di Jiu did not speak further. He did not really want to stay any longer with this fellow, who had a high cultivation level, either. ¡°Sir, there are still a few more high-ss cave abodes here. One will cost you 1,000 high-grade divine crystals per night...¡± said the inn assistant respectfully after he sent Di Jiu away. ¡°I¡¯ll have one high-ss abode then for a month,¡± this cultivator said faintly as he took out a storage bag and threw it before the inn assistant. The inn assistant replied respectfully, ¡°Alright. How shall I address you, Senior?¡± ¡°Sha Wushang.¡± The cultivator¡¯s tone remained the same. When Di Jiu heard the name Sha Wushang, he had already walked up the stairs, as his room number was 531. He was sure that Sha Wushang was somewhat rted to the owner of the heptagonal Dao Seed that he had put away. ¡°What¡¯s the name of the cultivator who just went up?¡± Di Jiu felt uneasy, as he had not expected Sha Wushang to inquire about his full name. He only sensed that Sha Wushang was somewhat connected to the heptagonal Dao Seed he had put away. He did not reveal any ws, right? Oh, that¡¯s right. When he had turned his head around and seen this cultivator, he had felt a trace of aura and some slight mood fluctuations that were almost negligible. Di Jiu frowned. If this cultivator could sense that negligible fluctuation, the only possibility was that he was powerful to an unimaginable extent. ¡°Sir, he¡¯s called Di Da.¡± The inn assistant was increasingly respectful. Di Jiu sat in the middle of the room without using the nomological array gs. He could not be certain whether his nomological array gs would be revealed before an expert like Sha Wushang. He did not even modify his room¡¯s Defense Array. Sha Wushang had booked an abode for a month, while Di Jiu had only booked one for 10 days. Thus, he had priority. Di Jiu did not sit long before the inn assistant came to his room. ¡°I apologize for neglecting you earlier. Please forgive me.¡± The inn assistant was clearly nimble as he bowed before Di Jiu the moment he came in. Right away, Di Jiu could sense a faint Spiritual Force aura around him. His heart sank. That cultivator had some thoughts indeed. If he was not cultivating the Nomological Dao, he would not have sensed this faint Spiritual Force aura. However, Di Jiu very soon pushed away his worry. This was the First Evolution Sacred Dao City. No matter how high the other party¡¯s cultivation level was, he would not dare make a move here forcefully. Di Jiu just needed to be more careful when he went out. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I also sensed that cultivator¡¯s unfathomable strength. I was just as startled as you were. I suspect he is an expert who has surpassed the first step,¡± Di Jiu said casually as he gestured with his hands. Sha Wushang had indeed felt somewhat strange, as Di Jiu¡¯s heart had started thumping upon seeing him. Even though it had been extremely faint, he had immediately sensed it. He was a Primordial Dao expert after all. However, he was relieved when he heard Di Jiu¡¯s words. As far as Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level was concerned, at first nce, he seemed to be a fellow who had not even condensed his Dao Seed. Therefore, it was normal for Di Jiu to react that way upon seeing him. It would have been abnormal if he had not reacted. He was absolutely sure that Di Jiu could not sense the Spiritual Force on him. He was a Primordial Dao expert, so if he was discovered just by checking up on a mere Immortal Emperor¡¯s aura, he must have made a foolish mistake. Sha Wushang withdrew his Spiritual Force. It looked like he was being too cautious. Upon sensing that Sha Wushang¡¯s Spiritual Force had been withdrawn, Di Jiu truly heaved a sigh of relief. He secretly rejoiced, for Sha Wushang had not used his Spiritual Force to check up on his appearance by force. Although he had used nomological techniques to disguise himself, if Sha Wushang was really a second-step expert, this technique of his might not necessarily have been useful against Sha Wushang. It was not that he was incapable, but his cultivation level was simply trash. ¡°Sir, the auction house is held by the First Evolution Dao Sect and the First Evolution Sacred Dao City¡¯s biggest Chamber of Commerce, so there will be sufficient quality items. The ticket price is also not low. A lounge ticket costs 5,000 high-grade divine crystals, while the cheapest cabin costs 20,000 high-grade divine crystals...¡± Before he could finish, Di Jiu took out a storage bag and handed it to the inn assistant. ¡°I want the cheapest cabin.¡± ¡°Yes, sir. Don¡¯t worry. I will get this done immediately and send over the auction house jade card,¡± the inn assistant said happily as he took the storage bag. Based on his expression, Di Jiu knew this inn assistant could get the cabin at a price lower than 20,000. Since he had wanted to give him a small tip and the inn assistant had earned it, Di Jiu did not bother giving him anything else. When the inn assistant left, Di Jiu started setting up the Defense Array in his room. He did not use nomological array gs but normal array gs. Half a day passed. When Di Jiu¡¯s Defense Array had been set up, the inn assistant returned. He handed Di Jiu an auction house jade card and told him the event would be held in the Pearl Chamber of Commerce. When he heard that, Di Jiu looked a bit distracted. Back then, he hade out of Pearl City and be an Immortal Emperor... How much had happened in between? He could only sigh eventually. The most important thing for him now was how to condense his Dao Seed and undergo Dao Modeling. After sending away the inn assistant, Di Jiu set up the restriction and started entering seclusion to deduce how to condense his Dao Seed. Day by day flew by. Soon, seven days had passed. Di Jiu had stopped deducing how to condense his Dao Seed. Not only had he not made any progress whatsoever in seven days, but he also had no idea what to do. It looked like it would not work behind closed doors. He could only invest in the First Evolution Dao Sect Primordial Chaos Patriarch¡¯s Dao discussion. He hoped he could sense the method to condense his Dao Seed from the Dao runes during the Primordial Chaos Patriarch¡¯s Dao discussion. There were only three days left until the auction house. Di Jiu left his room to stroll in the First Evolution Sacred Dao City. Ever since he had entered the Dao World, he had never wandered around its Sacred City. He was a cksmith as well as an alchemist, which required a huge amount of elixir forms and divine spirit herbs. After killing Dao Modeling Alchemy Deity Ji Mi, he had obtained some elixir forms from his ring that Di Jiu looked down on. Di Jiu had never strolled in the Lackluster Ocean Divine City before so he roughly scanned it with his Spiritual Force. Besides the pathway at the entrance, the First Evolution Sacred Dao City was a bit better than the entire Lackluster Ocean Divine City. On both streets of the First Evolution Sacred Dao City were all sorts of high-end shops. Di Jiu casually entered a cultivation technique shop, where even a book on the mostmon Dao cultivation techniques cost tens of thousands of high-grade divine crystals. Di Jiu sighed silently. Fortunately, he had earned a huge sum. Otherwise, he would not have been able to afford even a book on cultivation techniques even if he added up everything he had on him. ¡°Senior Brother Yue, Senior Sister He, I sincerely apologize for what happened previously. It was my fault, I...¡± An apology could be heard from the door. However, before the man could finish, he was cruelly interrupted. ¡°Huang Li¡¯ai, we wouldn¡¯t dare be your Senior Brother and Senior Sister. Please stop following us. Given your great capability, why do you still need us to take you for a test trial? You better do it on your own since we cannot do so...¡± A man and woman were standing at the door of the shop while the man who had spoken looked and sounded disdainful. ¡°Senior Brother Yue, I really was wrong. I didn¡¯t mean to belittle you by what I said previously...¡± The young man pleaded as he followed the man and the woman. Di Jiu felt like he had captured something, but the information did not linger in his mind. He could vaguely sense that this thing would be very important throughout his lifetime and he needed to grab onto it. The man and woman, who were prepared toe in, got annoyed with Huang Li¡¯ai, who was pleading behind them. When they were about to turn and leave, Di Jiu hurriedly stopped the two of them. Chapter 573 - Di Jiu Understands the Dao

    Chapter 573: Di Jiu Understands the Dao

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Senior Brother Yue, who was prepared to leave, immediately stared at Di Jiu vigntly upon seeing him stop them. Di Jiu cupped his fists and said politely, ¡°Can you repeat what you said earlier? Oh, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I think there have been some... um... misunderstandings.¡± Di Jiu also knew he had gone overboard since he did not know these two people. However, he unexpectedly wanted him to repeat his words. Senior Brother Yue once again scanned Di Jiu and realized he could not see through Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level. He then restrained his inner unhappiness and said, ¡°A year ago, Huang Li¡¯ai had yet to condense his Dao Seed. Junior Sister He and I did not mind his low cultivation level, so we took the initiative to bring him to the Gale Valley to put him to the test. After he condensed a very good Dao Seed and returned, he told everyone that hepletely relied on himself instead and even helped both of us a lot. He said that his Dao technique is much stronger than both of ours, so how could he rely on us to condense his Dao Seed? We are preparing to go somewhere this time and can¡¯t afford to bring along such a person.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s eye lit up as though there was an illumination in his heart and the dense fog before him had been stripped away. He then subconsciously said, ¡°What he said is correct...¡± When he heard Di Jiu speak up for Huang Li¡¯ai and even say he was right, Senior Brother Yue snorted and his face sank. He told the female cultivator beside him, ¡°Junior Sister He, let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them rapidly left since they evidently believed that Di Jiu was in cahoots with Huang Li¡¯ai. However, Di Jiu was ecstatic, as he had finally understood his own path. He was a Founder of the Nomological Dao, but he wanted to listen to someone else¡¯s Dao discussion to condense his Dao Seed and undergo Dao Modeling. This was simply like putting the cart before the horse. Just as Huang Li¡¯ai had said, his Nomological Dao still had to make use of someone else¡¯s Dao force to condense his Dao Seed. Then was this the Dao Seed of his Nomological Dao or a branch of the First Evolution Dao Sect Primordial Chaos expert? This was putting the cart before the horse, as he was unaware of his huge wealth and he still wanted to beg someone else for copper coins. At this point, what he needed to do was not listen to the Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor¡¯s Dao discussion but find a ce to put himself to the test, condense his Nomological Dao Seed, and model this Nomological Dao. ¡°Dear friend, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m right? They¡¯re simply...¡± Huang Li¡¯ai immediately spoke, sounding unconvinced when he heard Di Jiu agree with him. Di Jiu nced at Huang Li¡¯ai coldly. ¡°Get lost. I¡¯m wasting my time talking to trash like you.¡± ¡°You...¡± Huang Li¡¯ai, who had not expected Di Jiu to tell him to get lost, was enraged. Di Jiu¡¯s killing intent swept over. When Huang Li¡¯ai sensed it, he only dared to say a word before lowering his head and turning to leave quickly. He even put aside the matter regarding Senior Brother Yue and Senior Sister He. Di Jiu had understood his Dao direction through Huang Li¡¯ai¡¯s words and would not rely on listening to someone else¡¯s Dao discussion. However, he looked down on ingrates like Huang Li¡¯ai. He was aware that the reason Huang Li¡¯ai could condense his Dao Seed was due to Senior Brother Yue and Senior Sister He¡¯s help and guidance. Not only was he not grateful, but he had also told everyone that the two of them had not helped him and he had been the one helping them all along instead. It would be strange if Di Jiu looked up to such a person. ¡°Dear friend, can I ask where thergest changes in the Heaven Earth Law at the test trial site are?¡± Di Jiu once again returned to the front desk and asked the inn assistant a question. He cultivated the Nomological Dao so if he wanted to model his Dao, it would be best if he found a ce with an impermanent change in the Heaven Earth Law to put himself to the test. The inn assistant said with augh, ¡°You must have arrived here recently, right? If you reside in the vicinity, you should know that the biggest changes in the Heaven Earth Law in the entire Dao World are in the Vast Ruins. Inside there are all the Five-Element Beasts and impermanent changes of the Heaven Earth Law. However, it¡¯s not easy to get to the Vast Ruins.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Di Jiu asked, sounding puzzled. The shop assistant exined, ¡°The Vast Ruins are extremely dangerous and many cultivators who went in to put themselves to the test were eventually affected by the changes of the Heaven Earth Law. As a result. they turned into Five-Element Beasts andpletely lost their wisdom. They only know how to massacre now. Hence, some major sects set a rule that ordinary cultivators are not allowed to enter the Vast Ruins. Since the Vast Ruins are a top-notch cultivation ce for divine power and Dao technique, it¡¯s easiest to understand the Heaven Earth Law when you put yourself to the test there, thus allowing your cultivation level to attain a higher level. The major sects can rmend part of the cultivators who will enter the Vast Ruins every year. Once they enter, they have to achieve a certain degree before they cane out.¡± The inn assistant then shot a look at Di Jiu. ¡°If you can join a top-notch sect like the First Evolution Dao Sect, it will be much easier to get on the list to go to the Vast Ruins.¡± ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± After Di Jiu thanked the inn assistant, he did not have any intention of listening to the Dao discussion anymore. Likewise, he did not wish to attend the auction house, as his Dao Modeling was his primary concern. Since he wanted to go to the Vast Ruins, he had to keep some divine crystals on him. No matter how good the items were at the auction house, he reckoned that he had no use for them now. He would only be making enemies if he fought over quality items with someone else. Two hourster, Di Jiu left the First Evolution Sacred Dao City. He sold his cabin and auction jade card at half price at the doorway of the Pearl Chamber of Commerce. Without even returning to the inn, he hurriedly rushed to the First Evolution Dao Sect. He did not wish to listen to the Primordial Chaos Dao discussion. Ding Zhonghe had told him that he could still be an outer sect disciple with this jade card. ... From afar, the First Evolution Dao Sect looked like a huge line inclining up to the sky. Di Jiu silently sighed, as he knew this was a top-notch major array whose sides he could not even touch. ¡°Stop there.¡± A cultivator stopped Di Jiu at the entrance of the sect¡¯s Defense Array. Di Jiu promptly took out the jade card that Ding Zhonghe had given him and handed it over. ¡°I¡¯m here to apply and join the First Evolution Dao Sect. This is my identification card.¡± The guarding cultivator nced at the identification card in Di Jiu¡¯s hand and a trace of amazement shed through his eyes. He naturally recognized this card, but this person actually had taken out the identification card that was used to listen to the First Evolution Dao Sect Patriarch Yan Yun¡¯s Dao discussion to join the sect as an outer sect disciple? The identification card that Di Jiu had could indeed allow him to join the outer sect. He pointed at the bifurcated road and said, ¡°Follow this bifurcated road and you will reach the sect¡¯s Disciple Hall directly. You can apply to be an outer sect disciple there.¡± ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± Di Jiu hurriedly thanked him and walked along the road the cultivator had pointed at. He needed to urgently go to the Vast Ruins and not join as an outer sect disciple right now. There were many people in the Disciple Hall of the First Evolution Dao Sect. Before Di Jiu could get near, he could sense a hasty aura. Many things were happening in the Disciple Hall of the First Evolution Dao Sect. While the inner sect disciples¡¯ missions were assigned in the Mission Hall, the outer sect disciples¡¯ missions were assigned in the Disciple Hall. Di Jiu found the outer sect disciple registration area easily. The recruitment of the First Evolution Dao Sect¡¯s outer sect disciples was very disorderly andcked stringent inspection. A few cultivators in front of Di Jiu were holding onto the sect deacon¡¯s token to apply to join the sect. When Di Jiu took his jade card and handed it in, saying that he wanted to join the outer sect, the cultivator in charge was startled by his jade card. He was using a jade card that allowed him to listen to Dao Patriarch Yan Yun¡¯s Dao discussion to join as an outer sect disciple? Was this fellow crazy? ¡°Strictly speaking, this jade card can only be used to register as an outer sect disciple after listening to the Dao discussion. If you use it to register first, you might not be able to go to the Dao discussion venue.¡± After getting startled, the cultivator in charge exined it all to Di Jiu. Di Jiu gestured with his hands. ¡°I only want to join as an outer sect disciple and go to the Vast Ruins to put myself to the test for some time. Regarding Patriarch Yan Yun¡¯s Dao discussion, I have thought about it and my cultivation level is so poor that I might not necessarily understand.¡± Upon hearing that, the cultivator in charge immediately got excited. He took Di Jiu¡¯s jade card and said, ¡°May I know your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Di Jiu.¡± Di Jiu did not conceal his name, as this was the First Evolution Dao Sect. No matter how formidable someone was, they would not dare cause trouble here. The cultivator in charge hurriedly replied, ¡°Junior Brother Di, even though it¡¯s not hard to go to the Vast Ruins, you have to wait for some time. I actually have a way. I¡¯ll get you in as an outer sect disciple and give you a ce right away to teleport to the Vast Ruins for a test trial. In exchange, you will give me this jade card to listen to Dao Patriarch¡¯s Dao discussion. How does that sound?¡± After saying that, he looked at Di Jiu with a face full of anticipation. Di Jiu agreed without hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s a deal. We¡¯ll do that.¡± ... Sha Wushang had entered seclusion for several days to mainly prepare for the uing Dao discussion conducted by Yan Yun. He had to attend this Dao discussion. However, after entering seclusion for a few days, he felt somewhat uneasy. He suddenly felt that something was wrong. After some time, he came back to his senses. What was wrong was Di Da. He was merely an Immortal Emperor and an Itinerant Cultivator who had stayed in an inn that cost 1,000 high-grade divine crystals per night. This was clearly not very normal. He knew the hardships an Itinerant Cultivator faced. The divine crystals they umted would be used for cultivating or purchasing cultivating resources. How could he waste them like this? That was not right. Sha Wushang stood up all of a sudden and immediately walked toward Di Jiu¡¯s cave abode. Chapter 574 - The Vast Ruins

    Chapter 574: The Vast Ruins

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was not in? Sha Wushang, who had found out that Di Jiu was not in his cave abode, hesitated for a while. He was puzzled about how Di Jiu, a mere Immortal Emperor, could have so many divine crystals. He did not suspect Di Jiu¡¯s identity. Now that Di Jiu was not in his room, Sha Wushang opened his Defense Array and entered his room. Since he had doubts, he had to figure out what was going on. There was nothing in Di Jiu¡¯s room besides some basic array gs and the array gs set up into a level-eight Immortal Array. Sha Wushang picked up an array g and his Spiritual Force permeated it. This array g technique seemed a little different from an ordinary refined array g technique. That was not right. This array g was somewhat familiar... Very soon, Sha Wushang understood where this familiarity came from. He lifted his hand and took out an array disc before his expression turned ugly. He could be sure at the moment that the person who had refined the array disc in his hands had also refined this array g. Ni Xiren had given him this array disc that a cultivator called Zimo had refined. It was also very likely that this Zimo cultivator had taken away his grandson Sha Puyu¡¯s Dao Seed. This cultivator called Di Da was very likely Zimo. Sha Wushang clenched his fists tightly, as he had not expected that his enemy would brush past him and even stay beside him for almost a week. That was not right. He would certainly return since he probably had not checked out yet. Otherwise, there would not have been any array gs left. Sha Wushang restrained his inner impatience as he waited for Di Jiu in his room. In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. Sha Wushang had by now guessed that Di Jiu might not return so he immediately went to the first floor of the inn. ¡°Sir...¡± Before the inn assistant could say more than two words, Sha Wushang grabbed him by the neck and said in an ice-cold tone, ¡°Where did that cultivator called Di Da go? I¡¯ll give you three seconds. If you can¡¯t answer me, I¡¯ll strangle you to death.¡± ¡°Sir, you¡¯re so mighty... Do you think you can do as you please after attaining the second step? If you have the guts, then strangle me to death and find out.¡± An even more ice-cold voice was heard behind Sha Wushang. At the same time, a terrifying killing intent shrouded Sha Wushang. Sha Wushang¡¯s heart turned cold. He slowly put down the inn assistant and turned his head around. A middle-aged man stood before him. He was around the same height and looked extremely ordinary. He clearly wanted to be a level stronger than him judging by the aura that he emitted. Immediately, Sha Wushang knew this person was at least at the mid-stage Primordial Dao. He sighed deeply and regretted his reckless action. ¡°Dear friend, I was rash just now. I apologize.¡± Sha Wushang hadpletely quietened down. This was the First Evolution Sacred Dao City, not that corner of the Star Dock. A Primordial Dao Sacred Emperor in the Star Dock was like heaven. It was not strange for a Primordial Chaos expert to appear, let alone a Primordial Dao. ¡°Get lost. The North Dao Immortal Inn doesn¡¯t wee people like you.¡± When the middle-aged man spoke, his killing aura rushed toward Sha Wushang in an earth-shattering manner. It was obvious that as long as Sha Wushang said anything else, he would make a move without hesitation. After all, Sha Wushang was a second-step expert. His killing intent immediately grew when he was asked to get lost. However, when he recalled that this was the First Evolution Sacred Dao City, where there were abundant experts, and the other party had a stronger cultivation than his mid-stage Primordial Dao, he forcibly swallowed his rage. He then shot a look at the middle-aged man and rapidly stepped out of the North Dao Immortal Inn without even requesting a refund for his room. He recalled an inn assistant saying that he would help Di Jiu with the auction house tickets. Hence, he decided to go to the auction house to wait for him. If Di Jiu did not even go to the auction house, that would mean that he had left the First Evolution Sacred Dao City. As for why he would do that, Sha Wushang could also vaguely guess that it was very likely that Di Jiu had suspected his background. ... Di Jiu, who was very satisfied, took out the jade card that was used to listen to the Primordial Chaos Patriarch¡¯s Dao discussion. Not only had that deacon helped him with his outer sect disciple identity in a short time, but he had also helped him get a simple cave abode. The other party had not even exposed his disguise. The First Evolution Dao Sect¡¯s outer sect disciples were clearly dispensable in his eyes and could not even be considered disciples of the sect. In that case, did it matter whether Di Jiu disguised himself? Di Jiu resided in the Outer Sect Mountain of the First Evolution Dao Sect, which seemed to be a ce where outer sect disciples resided. Not many outer sect disciples could get a pretty good cave abode like his. Di Jiu did not return to his residence. Instead, he went to the Vast Ruins¡¯ Teleportation Hall directly with his outer sect disciple identification card. The cultivator at the Teleportation Hall did not mind Di Jiu¡¯s identity at all. After he took out his teleportation card, he got into the Teleportation Array very easily. This was clearly a long-distance teleportation and Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was considered very strong. While he was being teleported, he felt dizzy and light-headed. He could not even extend his Spiritual Force at all, let alone sense the state of the teleportation void. After a long time, Di Jiu came back to his senses from the dramatic quake when both his feetnded on the ground. It should be here. Di Jiu hurriedly walked out of the Teleportation Array. The Teleportation Hall he was in was not big, so it only took him a few steps to reach the door. Di Jiu scanned the ce with his Spiritual Force but was obstructed by the door. He clearly could not scan the outside or the inside with his Spiritual Force. With just a few steps, Di Jiu managed to step out of the Teleportation Hall. Then, a deste feeling rushed forth. He subconsciously stopped in his steps and lifted his head to look at the sky afar. The sky was yellow, as if he was at the end of Earth. Apart from that destion, there was also emptiness and barrenness. ording to his Spiritual Force, several cultivators wereing in and out in a hurry. Every cultivator carried a rich killing intent. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force followed the direction of these cultivators and found a grayish-yellow hall. Di Jiu entered the hall along with several other cultivators. The hall was big, so Di Jiu scanned it roughly. It upied the space of dozens of plots. In the hall, dozens of cultivators sat in a corner as though they were all recuperating. There was also a window at the far back of the hall with a few words written on it: Resources Exchange Corner. Di Jiu walked toward the Resources Exchange Corner, where an expressionless woman sat behind the window. She did not even lift her head as she said coldly, ¡°What do you need?¡± ¡°Can I ask if there are any introduction jade slips on the Vast Ruins?¡± Di Jiu asked respectfully. The woman finally lifted her head and focused her attention on Di Jiu. She then replied, ¡°You¡¯re new here?¡± Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°Yes.¡± The woman took out a jade slip and threw it to Di Jiu. ¡°10 high-grade divine crystals.¡± It was not cheap indeed. Di Jiu sighed silently before he took out 10 high-grade divine crystals and handed them to the woman. Then, he took the jade slip. As she saw Di Jiu turn around to leave, the woman behind the window suddenly told him, ¡°Don¡¯t go to the second level. You¡¯ll lose your life.¡± The woman added when she saw Di Jiu stop, ¡°There used to be 10,000 to 20,000 people here, but only dozens are left. Also, don¡¯t enter the Vast Ruins alone.¡± Di Jiuughed. ¡°Thank you.¡± Then, he turned around and went to a corner, sitting down like the other cultivators. At the same time, he took out the introduction jade slip that he had purchased earlier. ¡°The Vast Ruins is a ce where thew did notpletely condense when the Dao World was formed. Thew here is in utter chaos. Apart from the Five-Element Beasts, any other form of life cannot cultivate. The Five-Element Beasts can also swallow Five-Element nomological fragments. Survival is...¡± When he read that the Five-Element Beasts could swallow nomological fragments, Di Jiu thought of his cultivation technique. He cultivated the Nomological Dao and could understand the Heaven Earth Law aura. His cultivation technique was also somewhat simr to the Five-Element Beasts¡¯ cultivation. COMMENT ¡°Most of the Five-Element Beasts have a form and a body with sharp attacks. This contributes a lot to cultivating the Five-Element divine power. However, some Five-Element Beasts have neither shadow nor form. Hence, they can be swallowed identally. In the Vast Ruins, the most terrifying thing is not being swallowed by the Five-Element Beasts but being poisoned by the Five-Element Law, which can cause one to be a new Five-Element Beast. That¡¯s right, the Five-Element Beasts are not entirely from the Vast Ruins. Many of them are assimted from the cultivators whoe here to put themselves to the test...¡± Chapter 575 - The Five-Element Beasts

    Chapter 575: The Five-Element Beasts

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°In the Vast Ruins, there are five levels and all sorts of nomological ores that are extremely valuable materials. As you go deeper, the value increases. However, it gets more dangerous with every level that you enter. It is rumored that ever since the Vast Ruins were discovered, nobody has entered the fourth level and made it out. It is also rare for anyone to enter the third level. The nomological ores in the Vast Ruins are very valuable, with the most valuable being the nomological fragments. Once thew in the Vast Ruins is condensed into fragments, its value will be inestimable. The nomological fragments are the fewest on the first level, as there are almost none. The absolute majority of them are found on the second level...¡± After Di Jiu read the introduction jade slip of the Vast Ruins, he walked out of the hall. He had note here to cultivate his divine power or find the nomological fragments and the nomological ores. He only had one goal: to undergo Dao Modeling. Di Jiu set off from the hall and, after walking for half an hour, he saw a huge array entrance. He approached it and sensed the boundless aura of the Heaven Earth Law fragments. This was not the true entrance to the first floor, but the Vast Ruins indeed lived up to their name. Four cultivators who had teamed up followed Di Jiu. They were stunned when they saw Di Jiu enter the array entrance to the Vast Ruins alone. ¡°He can¡¯t have gone into the Vast Ruins alone, right?¡± a cultivator who finally understood asked in amazement. ¡°He should be a neer since his nomological fluctuation is not obvious and his killing intent is not rich,¡± answered his partner. The four of them shook their heads and stopped caring about him. If a neer like Di Jiu went into the Vast Ruins alone, he would lose his life without exception. Maybe dayster, they would once again see Di Jiu. However, when that time came, he would be a Five-Element Beast that had lost his wisdom. ... Once Di Jiu entered the Vast Ruins, the frantic aura of Heaven Earth Law swept over. Even a cultivator who cultivated the nomological cultivation technique like Di Jiu could not adapt to it temporarily. Di Jiu very soon adjusted his Nomological Qi Cirction and realized that thew here was not lost but shattered. There were all sorts ofws in the world but they were iplete. No other cultivator could cultivate in such a ce apart from him. As Di Jiu went deep into the Vast Ruins, he could sense all kinds of shattered nomological fragments that were revising his Nomological Qi Cirction constantly. The roars of beasts could be heard in the distance. However, Di Jiu pretended he did not hear them and only minded his own business while deducing his Nomological Dao. A killing intent swept over and Di Jiu opened his hands. His Heavenly Aqua Saber turned into a saber re and shed out. ¡°Pfft!¡± Large chunks of a grayish-yellow bloody mist spurted out, followed by a demon beast carcassnding on the ground. Di Jiu stopped. This demon beast looked like a rural dog without any distinct features. When it was killed, a broken aura of the Heaven Earth Law filled the air. This should be a Five-Element Beast. Di Jiu did not care about its carcass, as it was not valuable to him. After he strapped the Heavenly Aqua Saber on his back, Di Jiu continued deducing his Nomological Dao. Screech, screech, screech! Chaotic footsteps could be heard, so Di Jiu once again stopped. A momentter, at least hundreds of Five-Element Beasts appeared in his Spiritual Force. These Five-Element Beasts came in all different forms that were more or less like the one he had killed earlier. They were simr to rural dogs, one-horned panthers, and three-legged crows. Di Jiu managed to see them clearly this time. The nomological auras that the Five-Element Beasts carried were each different, but they included the water element, wood element, earth element, and so on. Di Jiu drew his Heavenly Aqua Saber and set up nomological array gs in his surroundings at the same time. With so many Five-Element Beasts around, he could only escape if he did not use the Confinement Killing Array. In a ce filled with fragments of the Heaven Earth Law, Di Jiu was swift about setting up nomological array gs. He managed to set up a big piece of a nomological array g in a short time and turn it into a Defense Array. Before Di Jiu could set up a Strangtion Array, hundreds of Five-Element Beasts pounced forward. Before Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber could form its divine power, he could sense the surrounding Heaven Earth Law bing more chaotic. Without his Nomological Qi Cirction, Di Jiu was afraid that it would be hard for his Saber Dao divine power to form. His Sky Screen Saber Move instantly formed, sweeping out Sky Screens that were tens of thousand of feet. Di Jiu¡¯s Sky Screen Saber Move filled the space under the Sky Screen. The introduction jade slip had mentioned before that the Five-Element Beasts on the first level of the Vast Ruins basicallycked wisdom. Di Jiu believed that, by using his Defense Array and Sky Screen Saber Move, he could definitely wipe them all away. However, as soon as his Sky Screen Saber Move was formed, it started to copse. Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Dao and the Order Severance Saber Move was within his Saber Dao divine power. At that moment, his Sky Screen disintegrated, which left Di Jiu in shock. These Five-Element Beasts could actually tear thew of his Sky Screen Saber Move divine power, which made his Sky Screen Saber Move divine power disintegrate. This was almost the same as his Order Severance Saber Move divine power. It was no wonder that many cultivators perished here. Di Jiu was sure that if he had not been cultivating the Nomological Dao, he could only have escaped at this point. If his Spiritual Force escape technique was not perfect or he was surrounded by the Five-Element Beasts, he would not even be able to escape. He would only give it his all before dying. Fortunately, Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Dao. The Sky Screen Saber Move that was about to cken only trembled for a while before condensing again. His Sky Screen swept out and a huge patch of different-colored bloody mists sprayed out. With only one saber move, Di Jiu had managed to take the lives of dozens of Five-Element Beasts. As if they could sense how strong Di Jiu was, the other Five-Element Beasts frantically shouted before madly pouncing toward Di Jiu. Di Jiu, who had been hiding in the Defense Array, was also held down by this aura. He did his best to break free from this suppression, and his Heavenly Aqua Saber once again turned into twisted saber patterns and shed out. This was his second saber move, the Split-Wave Saber Move. Ever since his Saber Dao had formed and he had mastered the Order Severance Saber Move and the Crevice Traverse Saber Move, Di Jiu had rarely used his Split-Wave Saber Move. However, he put his Split-Wave Saber Move to use without hesitation this time. When the twisted saber patterns of the Split-Wave Saber Move were condensed, it once again tended to copse. Di Jiu could clearly sense thew of his Split-Wave Saber Move divine power starting to get damaged and disintegrate. After his first experience, Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber once again trembled and the Split-Wave Saber Move that was about to disintegrate condensed again. It swept towards the group of the Five-Element Beasts in an earth-shattering manner. Dozens of Five-Element Beast carcasses were hacked apart by his Split-Wave Saber Move while the Heaven Earth Law started to get chaotic. However, this group of Five-Element Beasts was simply too strong. Despite his two saber moves, Di Jiu could sense that his Essence Energy was somewhat insufficient. He swallowed two elixir pills and before he made his third saber move, a cracking sound was heard from his Nomological Defense Array. A momentter, seven to eight Five-Element Beasts pounced toward Di Jiu. At the moment, there was no more defense before him so he did not have the time to think about anything else. He shed out with his Heavenly Aqua Saber frantically and sent out a fist move at the same time. ¡°Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!¡± The Five-Element Beasts were ripped apart by Di Jiu. Two Five-Element Beasts also ended up bing a connected bloody hole due to his Peak Gathering. Without the Defense Array, a Five-Element Beast grabbed a big patch of Di Jiu¡¯s shoulder while another Five-Element Beast spurted out water arrows that went through his chest. Di Jiu flew out and fell on the ground. Then, he spurted out a trail of fresh blood. Very soon, Di Jiu could sense that something was wrong. An unknown nomological aura wreaked havoc in his body and unexpectedly mixed with his Nomological Qi Cirction before being integrated rapidly into his meridians and permeating his Spiritual Sea. When Di Jiu grew somewhat unconscious, he was shocked. However, he immediately understood what was going on. This was definitely the Five-Element Beast Poison. If he could not remove this poison, he would turn into a new Five-Element Beast. Chapter 576 - The Path of Dao Modeling

    Chapter 576: The Path of Dao Modeling

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thanks to his Nomological Qi Cirction, Di Jiu seemed to have instantly stripped away the Five-Element Beast Poison. He understood the nomological aura of this poison a momentter. Thews of this Five-Element Beast Poison were assimted by his Nomological Qi Cirction into nutrients that increased his cultivation level. The remaining Five-Element Beasts were clearly very familiar with this situation, as they pounced over the moment Di Jiu fell. ording to the thoughts in their unconscious minds, Di Jiu had no means to retort now. If they didn¡¯t kill him, he would eventually end up like them. However, Di Jiu had killed too many of them, so they had to kill him. At that moment, Di Jiu leaped up and engulfed another Sky Screen with his Heavenly Aqua Saber. A grayish-brown bloody mist exploded. The few other Five-Element Beasts were all hacked into two by Di Jiu¡¯s saber move. Di Jiu let out a sigh of relief. Anyone else would have died several times while facing this group of Five-Element Beasts, yet he was still alive. If one¡¯s divine powerw was torn apart in such a ce, they would be sentenced to death. That Five-Element Beast Poison was so terrifying that the Stacked Partition Herbs were nothingpared to it. However, thanks to this experience of dealing with the Five-Element Beasts, Di Jiu was more confident. Due to his Nomological Qi Cirction, no matter how much Five-Element Beast Poison there was, he would not be affected at all as long as he captured the nomological aura of the poison. Di Jiu picked up a brownish-yellow stone from a pile of Five-Element Beast carcasses. He supposed that this should be an earth faculty material in the Vast Ruins. This was the first time he was reaping something ever since he had entered the Vast Ruins a long time ago. After Di Jiu had killed hundreds of Five-Element Beasts, he very soon entered the deduction of his Nomological Dao. All beings in the world constituted endlessws that were each made up of manyws, regardless of the Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth in the Five Elements or the Wind, Thunder, and Ice in the world... His Nomological Dao sensed the Heaven Earth Law and condensed his Dao force... His insightful divine power was rapid and his understanding was stronger than other cultivators because he was cultivating the Nomological Dao. In his eyes, even divine power was just a part of thew that made up the Heaven Earth Law. Di Jiu suddenly stopped in his tracks. Since he cultivated the Nomological Dao, regardless of his battling skills, cultivation of divine power, or Array Dao set up, he had used all kinds ofws. Allws were made up of orders. If he wanted to undergo Dao Modeling, he had to understand all the orders in the world and casually condense them into a kind of new Heaven Earth Law... However, this was definitely impossible. There were hundreds of millions of orders in the world. No, that was not right. The orders in the world were endless, and no cultivator could understand them all. If he had to wait until he understood all the orders before he could undergo a Dao Modeling, how long would he have to wait? Di Jiu¡¯s heart trembled and cold sweat seeped out of his forehead. The strongest technique that he relied on had now be his Dao Modeling obstruction. If he was not cultivating the Nomological Dao, he might have undergone a Dao Modeling long ago. Would he still have needed to wait until today? What should he do now? Cultivate another Dao? Di Jiu pushed aside these thoughts. He was so formidable because he had cultivated the Nomological Dao, the Ninth World in his Spiritual Sea, and the treasures like the Book of the World. If he cultivated other Daos, how different would he be from an ordinary cultivator? Di Jiu was not a talented person. If he abandoned his Nomological Dao, he would only be a nobodypared to other cultivators. Di Jiu once again let out a sigh of relief. Perhaps, he had underestimated himself too much. He would not be that poor even if he cultivated other Daos. However, he would definitely not abandon his Nomological Dao. Not only was the Nomological Dao his opportunity, but it was also connected to his Ninth World. Why could he not undergo a Dao Modeling even though he had cultivated the Nomological Dao? Could he only be an Immortal Emperor in this world for eternity? This wouldn¡¯t do. He had to undergo a Dao Modeling. An inner voice in Di Jiu was screaming that if he did not undergo Dao Modeling, he would be someone else¡¯s ashes on a chopping board sooner orter. How could he model his Dao and perfect the orders that he had understood, or even those that he had yet to understand? He had understood countless Foundation Orders in the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. Apart from that, he had alsoe across many kinds of toxicityws, space, time, Five-Element Laws... However, these orders were probably nothing in the vast world, so how could he perfect them? Di Jiu stopped thinking and sighed. He knew that perfecting his orders was definitely not viable. Even the Master of the Universe that had been divulged by the Ninth Dao Law back then probably could notpletely understand every order controlled by the universe. Could he perhaps be unable to model his Dao in this lifetime? Naturalws were endless, so there would be a trace of life-force... At the thought of a trace of life-force, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea suddenly sensed a misty beam of light. Something indistinct flickered in his thoughts as though he had nearly captured it. Di Jiu frowned but did not even mind the Five-Element Beast that pounced over. ¡°Pfft!¡± The Five-Element Beast¡¯s ws directly ripped apart Di Jiu¡¯s back and left behind a trail of blood. The Five-Element Beast, which was also stunned, seemed to not understand why it had sneaked an attack on Di Jiu but had not managed to disembowel him. It could only sense his firm physical body, which surpassed the bodies of the cultivators it had met by far. Di Jiu still did not turn his head. His Heavenly Aqua Saber turned into a de re and shed toward the Five-Element Beast. Di Jiu sighed and stopped thinking of his Dao Modeling. If he had not been cultivating the Nomological Dao, how could this saber move of his have easily torn apart a Five-Element Beast? Could he possibly use his physical body to fight with the Five-Element Beast and not his Saber Dao divine power? When Di Jiu thought of not using his Saber Dao divine power, the misty beam of light in his Spiritual Sea suddenly grew clearer. He stared nkly at the Five-Element Beast that he had killed in front of his eyes and mumbled, ¡°Since I can¡¯t perfect all thews in the world to model my Dao, why don¡¯t I cleanly abandon the divine power of thews that I have cultivated and use another method to model my Dao?¡± Boom! Everything suddenly became clear. He could first cut off his divine power Dao and then model his Dao. After he had a sessful Dao Modeling, couldn¡¯t he learn that divine power Dao again? He would cut off his Dao and model it! Di Jiu trembled a bit from excitement, as he had finally found the way to model his Nomological Dao. Even though he was still short of condensing his Dao Seed, he ignored that. At the moment, his priority was to cut off his Dao. Di Jiu was also unaware that he had unexpectedly found the strongest Dao Modeling technique. No ordinary cultivators would cut off their Dao and model their Dao force in the vast universe. Di Jiu did not have a master, which was because the Dao that he cultivated was entirely different from the ordinary Dao. Thus, he had nobody to discuss this with. It was thanks to Lady Luck that he had found that Dao Modeling technique. He hade to the Vast Ruins with only the goal of going through a Dao Modeling. After Di Jiu found the Dao Modeling technique, he set up nomological array gs where he was standing without hesitation. At the same time, he grabbed onto the array gs and set up a Defense Array. Searching for a safe ce to model his Dao was not an option for Di Jiu. He did not want to dy any further at this point, as he only wanted to model his Dao. Di Jiu¡¯s Array Dao had long surpassed an Immortal Array Master¡¯s, and he had set up five to six Defense Arrays in his surroundings. Unless more than 10,000 Five-Element Beasts came, no one could threaten him. After the arrays had been set up, Di Jiu took out nearly millions of high-grade divine crystals. He would not allow anything to happen to him during his Dao Modeling. When everything had been prepared properly, Di Jiu sat in his Defense Array and started sorting out his divine power and techniques. A month passed when Di Jiu stood up all of a sudden. At the same time, he lifted his hands and shouted, ¡°Cut off my Colossal Kun Art!¡± Pfft! Di Jiu spat out a trail of blood arrows. He had cut off his Colossal Kun Art first, which was not considered a nomological divine power. However, after cultivating, it forcibly became his body-tempering cultivation technique that contained all kinds of body-tempering cultivation techniques. Di Jiu felt weak, even though he had only cut off his first divine power cultivation technique. Chapter 577 - Di Jiu’s Dao Modeling

    Chapter 577: Di Jiu¡¯s Dao Modeling

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu did not hesitate at all before he once again lifted his hands. ¡°Cut off my Jumbo Footprint!¡± As a Dao cultivator, he dreaded hesitation. Di Jiu knew clearer than most cultivators that since he had decided to cut off his Dao, he could not dy it. He would start from scratch. Another trail of blood spurted out. Although Di Jiu¡¯s face started getting pale, his movements were not stagnant at all. ¡°Cut off my Primeval Thunder Pattern!¡± ¡°Cut off my Primeval Thunder Saber!¡± ¡°Cut off my Gathering Peaks and Furious Waves!¡± ¡°Cut off my Wind-Rustling Move!¡± ... As Di Jiu cut off his divine powers one after another, his face grew paler. However, his surrounding aura started to condense slowly and a new Dao rune aura slowly condensed on him. ¡°Cut off my Spiritual Force escape technique!¡± ¡°Cut off my Five-Element escape technique!¡± After Di Jiu cut off his Five-Element escape technique, he felt rxed all of a sudden. His surrounding Dao runes were clear and a kind of enlightenment emerged. Di Jiu absorbed the Essence Energy of his surrounding divine crystals, which produced a rumbling sound in his body as his cultivation level rapidly rose. At the moment, his Starry Sky meridian and Starry Sky Spiritual Sea were constantly extending. All the nomological fragments mixed with the rich divine essence before Di Jiu absorbed them. Di Jiu did not care about the fact that no one else could cultivate in the Vast Ruins. No matter how many nomological fragments there were, they would be swept by his Dao Modeling whirlpool as long as they were in the vicinity before he absorbed them all. Time flew by bit by bit. Di Jiu¡¯s divine crystals were gradually declining and the remaining Immortal Essence aura in his Starry Sky meridian was gradually vanishing,pletely turning into Divine Essence in the end. After a long while, there were clear sounds in Di Jiu¡¯s bones, meridians, and even his Spiritual Sea. Di Jiu opened his eyes and let out cheerful roars. A valiant domain aura had spread. Di Jiu knew he was way stronger than before he had modeled his Dao. Many gxies had formed in his Starry Sky meridian. Within every gxy, the sound of the Divine Essence cirction was simr to the surgingrge river rushing forth continuously. His Spiritual Sea was also way wider, and his Spiritual Force was way more condensed. Based on his Dao force, Di Jiu supposed that his Spiritual Force had already attained the level-three Dao force. He could now clearly understand his Array Dao level. He was indeed a peak level-one Divine Array Master. A few Five-Element Beasts that were pacing back and forth outside Di Jiu¡¯s Defense Array could sense his formidable aura. As a result, they rapidly turned around and left frantically. Di Jiu opened his palm, turning the Defense Arrays and Confinement Killing Arrays that he had set up into fine powder. Another clear sound rang out. Di Jiu once again opened his palm and his Heavenly Aqua Sabernded in his hands. He looked at it in pleasant surprise, as his Heavenly Aqua Saber had finally advanced to a low-grade divine weapon. Di Jiu closed his eyes. The Gathering Peaks divine power that he had cut off once again formed into a new divine power instantly. He subconsciously took a step forward and used a fist move. Boom! Boom! Boom! Amid sounds of explosions, the Fist Mountains seemed to be always present between Heaven and Earth before Di Jiu sent a fist move out. The connected Fist Mountains struck the grayish-brown soil, sting apart a deep ravine. Di Jiu took a look at his fist and mumbled. This was the true peak gathering fist move. When he made that fist move, the nomological aura in his divine power left no traces anymore. In other words, his Gathering Peaks fist move had been perfected. As expected, cutting his Dao to model his Dao had notpletely made him lose this divine power. Instead, this divine power had transcended nirvana along with his Nomological Dao. The divine power that had transcended nirvana might be the true great divine power. After his Gathering Peaks, it was the turn of his Furious Waves, Jumbo Footprint, Primeval Thunder Saber... Di Jiu¡¯s divine powers were perfected one by one. After he perfected his Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art, his physical body was alsopletely perfected at the immortal divine body level. At the moment, thunder shes, saber shadows, fist winds, and footprints filled the space that Di Jiu upied. This ce had be a test trial venue for him to perfect his divine power and became a ce for his new life. Boom! When Di Jiu once again expanded the ravine before him with a Thunder Saber Move, he stopped perfecting his divine power. He still had one more divine power that he had yet to perfect or understand. It was the Five-Element escape technique. The moment he had cut off his Five-Element escape technique, Di Jiu had felt rxed. He had not thought much for the sake of his Dao Modeling. Now that he had seeded, his intent was much clearer. He could deeply sense that the reason he had been unable to model his Dao was because he had learned the Five-Element escape technique besides perfecting all thews in the world. He had cut off many cultivation techniques for the sake of his Dao Modeling that were nothing like his Five-Element escape technique. After he had cut them off, he had felt rxed all over. Di Jiu had long suspected the Five-Element escape technique but he had not known where it came from. After he had cut off his Five-Element escape technique, he had once again taken out the cultivation technique of the Five-Element escape technique. With one nce, he could make out that this Five-Element escape technique was really a great divine power. However, he still did not understand the problem thaty within. This made him feel helpless based on the information he had and the deductions he had made. This Five-Element escape technique had been left behind by Jiang Dai in Dai He Hall. At the time, Jiang Dai must only have been an Immortal Emperor. It was unlikely that Di Jiu would not see through what an Immortal Emperor had messed up in the Five-Element escape technique. Di Jiu could not figure this out so he did not bother thinking about it. Anyway, he still had his Spiritual Force escape technique and his Spiritual Force had once again be stronger. If he used his Spiritual Force escape technique, given his current strength, even a Dao Transformation cultivator might not necessarily catch up with him. A sessful Dao Modeling was the biggest encouragement for Di Jiu. He gave himself a dusting spell to remove the dust on his body and tidied up his remaining divine crystals. He then carried his Heavenly Aqua Saber and walked deep into the Vast Ruins. Even though he had sessfully gone through his Dao Modeling, he did not n on going out right away. The Vast Ruins were filled with shattered Heaven Earth Law. If other cultivators came here for a test trial, apart from sensing their own divine power and searching for some materials, they would not be able to cultivate. However, Di Jiu was different so he could put himself to the test here. In the Vast Ruins were all kinds of shattered Heaven Earth Law aside from the Five-Element Beasts. Di Jiu did not know how long it had been since the Vast Ruins had appeared. The map of the introduction jade slip that he had purchased was very coarse. This showed that many cultivators who entered the Vast Ruins did not bring along a map. The scenery was pretty much simr in most areas of the Vast Ruins. Thus, it would be hard to draft even if they brought along a map. Cultivation was not limited to time. A decadeter, Di Jiu, who had removed his disguise long ago, had long hair. He also had a full beard even though he was not in disguise. Unlike when he had just entered the Vast Ruins, he had a majestic aura simr to the Vast Ruins on him. In just a decade, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force had increased by another level and his cultivation level had attained the mid-stage Dao Modeling. Apart from that, he had also umted a huge pile of nomological materials of all sorts that he had picked up. He did not bother picking up materials with a vague nomological aura eventually. In these 10 years, he had also in many Five-Element Beasts whose carcasses were not valuable. Otherwise, Di Jiu¡¯s ring might have been full. In a decade, Di Jiu had increasingly perfected all kinds of divine power. Due to setting up the nomological array gs a long time ago, his Array Dao had once again gone up another level, turning him into a level-two Divine Array Master. However, after walking in the Vast Ruins for a decade, he had yet to see the entrance to the second level. In fact, Di Jiu was tired of staying on the first level and wanted to take a look at the second level. It would be best if there were one or two nomological fragments. One day, Di Jiu put himself to the test in the Vast Ruins but heard an explosion that included divine power. Di Jiu scanned the area with his Spiritual Force right away. He very soon saw a young man in gold who was surrounded by hundreds of Five-Element Beasts. He relied on a Defense Array disc and a set of formidable divine weapon armor to barely resist the attacks of the hundreds of Five-Element Beasts. Chapter 578 - The First Friend

    Chapter 578: The First Friend

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The young man in gold had seen Di Jiu walking over. However, there was no yearning for help in his eyes, as he was still immersed in killing the Five-Element Beasts. He clearly did not believe that Di Jiu would save him. Over 200 Five-Element Beasts would indeed have been a huge problem for Di Jiu before his Dao Modeling. Even if he¡¯d wanted to save him, he would still have had to set up all sorts of Defense Arrays. At the moment, Di Jiu did not hesitate at all. His Heavenly Aqua Saber swept up huge saber screens. Before he had modeled his Dao, Di Jiu¡¯s Sky Screen Saber Move divine power had only been able to sh out with a saber re. However, he could use seven to eight saber screens now. All sorts of dull gray bloody mists exploded as the Five-Element Beasts were killed by the divine power interweaved by his Sky Screen. The other Five-Element Beasts reacted and gave up on attacking the young man in gold from all sides. Instead, they turned toward Di Jiu. Di Jiu did not cower. His Heavenly Aqua Saber constantly shed out saber res, each of them killing one Five-Element Beast. Di Jiu did not care about the de res and water arrows that had struck him. If someone else had been worried about the Five-Element Beast Poison, they might not have dared to do this. However, he really didn¡¯t care. The young man in gold was stupefied. Ever since he had entered the Vast Ruins a long time ago, he had not seen a ferocious person like Di Jiu. In just a few minutes, these over 200 Five-Element Beasts were all killed by Di Jiu. He then put his Heavenly Aqua Saber on his back and said with cupped fists, ¡°Are you alright?¡± The young man in gold understood and hurriedly replied with cupped fists, ¡°Thank you for saving my life. I¡¯m Mo Yejiu from the Green zed Dao Sect.¡± Under normal circumstances, after Mo Yejiu had finished saying that, anyone would immediately have been shocked and respectful. What surprised Mo Yejiu was that after the long-haired young man who had saved him heard that, he only nodded his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I only helped because I was passing by. I¡¯m Di Jiu from the First Evolution Dao Sect...¡± Mo Yejiu looked at Di Jiu, feeling even more puzzled. The First Evolution Dao Sect and the Green zed Dao Sect were equally famous top-notch sects. Given Di Jiu¡¯s talent, he was clearly a core disciple or inherited-teachings disciple of the First Evolution Dao Sect. In that case, how could he not have heard of Mo Yejiu? However, Mo Yejiu soon pushed aside these thoughts. Since he was also a cultivation maniac, why hadn¡¯t he also heard of Di Jiu even though he was the Green zed Dao Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master? ¡°Brother Di Jiu, you must have modeled your Dao, right? I have never seen anyone of your strength in this lifetime,¡± Mo Yejiu praised Di Jiu, as he looked up to his strength. As the Young Sect Master of the Green zed Dao Sect, even though he was not good atmunication, he usually interacted with young sect masters and top-notch core disciples. However, all these cultivators of the same level could notpare to Di Jiu. When Mo Yejiu thought about soon returning to attend the so-called Hidden Sacred Dao Discussion Exchange Meeting, he suddenly felt somewhat bored. Di Jiu said, ¡°It¡¯s been over 10 years since I¡¯ve attained the Dao Modeling. Oh, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been wandering around here for nearly 10 years. Howe I can¡¯t find the entrance to the second level?¡± Mo Yejiu nced at Di Jiu speechlessly. He had modeled his Dao for 10 years? ¡°Brother Di, didn¡¯t you enter the Vast Ruins with directions?¡± Mo Yejiu was even more puzzled. Theoretically, one should enter the Vast Ruins with directions. ¡°Directions?¡± Di Jiu felt increasingly puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ve purchased a Vast Ruins introduction jade slip, but it did not give me directions.¡± Mo Yejiu sighed. ¡°Brother Di, this must be your first time in the Vast Ruins so you¡¯ve been cheated. There are many different kinds of Vast Ruins introduction jade slips, but none of them give walking instructions. If you want to know how to get out of the Vast Ruins, you still have to purchase an instructional jade slip that is separate from the introduction jade slip.¡± Di Jiu mumbled, ¡°Why do they have to separate them?¡± ¡°This way, they can earn a bigger sum of divine crystals.¡± Mo Yejiu felt defeated by Di Jiu¡¯s experience. Theoretically, before entering the Vast Ruins, shouldn¡¯t he have made sure he could find the way out first? As long as he had inquired about the way out, the ce selling the jade slips would have rmended the Vast Ruins walking instructional jade slip. However, he was unaware that Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Dao and had entered the Vast Ruins to model his Dao. He was not in a hurry to escape, so he had entered the Vast Ruins step by step. No matter how far or how long he walked, he could follow the original path and turn back as long as he wanted to. Since he was not worried about getting lost, would he still have thought about the way out? ording to Di Jiu¡¯s way of thinking, as long as he constantly moved forward, he would reach the second level sooner orter. Di Jiu was also speechless as he thought about the female cultivator who had sold him the jade slips. She had seemed alright and had even warned him with a few words. Oh, that¡¯s right. The female cultivator must have not realized that he was going into the Vast Ruins alone because no one did so. As long as he searched for a partner, he would certainly know the way out. It looked like she had been saving some divine crystals on his behalf. Her kindness had made things go wrong instead. Mo Yejiu had already taken out a jade slip and handed it to Di Jiu. ¡°Brother Di, as long as you find the location where the fragmentedws are concentrated in the Vast Ruins, you will find the entrance to the second level. The jade slip that I have exins it. You can take it and have a look. There are some ces where nomological fragments might appear inside the jade slip.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Di Jiu thanked him as he took the jade slip. Mo Yejiu once again cupped his fists. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been trapped in here for more than 10 years, I would definitely have apanied Brother Di to the second level to have a look.¡± To be honest, Mo Yejiu had never spoken so much ever since he¡¯d started cultivating. He was not a talkative person and he seldom attended gatherings or any sort of crowded asion. In his eyes, there was only cultivation and cultivation. ¡°You¡¯ve been trapped for over 10 years?¡± Di Jiu subconsciously looked at where Mo Yejiu had been just now. He had seen that array disc of Mo Yejiu¡¯s and, to be honest, even though it was not bad, it definitely could notst more than three months. Di Jiu really did not believe that he had been trapped for over 10 years. Despite Mo Yejiu¡¯s armor, he could not havested more than 10 years. Mo Yejiu took out a jade talisman and handed it to Di Jiu while saying, ¡°Brother Di, you saved my life. I also feel that you are a straightforward, upright person. This is my identification jade talisman. If you want to find me someday, just bring this jade talisman to the Green zed Dao Sect. As long as no Primordial Chaos experts are involved, I, Mo Yejiu, can help with anything.¡± After he said that, Mo Yejiu looked at Di Jiu worriedly. He was worried that an expert like Di Jiu would be too proud and scornful to want his things. In fact, he was not taking anything out to protect Di Jiu even though he really wanted to be friends with him. Since he had very few to no friends, he did not like exaggerating. In fact, even if a Primordial Chaos expert was dealing with Di Jiu, he would still help him. However, Di Jiu felt great joy. Since he did not think that this would lower his status, he took the jade talisman without hesitation. ¡°Thank you, Brother Mo. Who knows, I might really need your help in the future.¡± Mo Yejiu, who was overjoyed upon seeing that, started to be more talkative. ¡°The reason I persisted here for over 10 years is because I have a huge pile of Defense Array discs and attacking array discs on me. The Defense Array disc that you saw earlier was one of the poorer ones I have. The better ones were shattered by those Five-Element Beasts. After they surrounded me, they attacked me repeatedly as if they were mad.¡± Di Jiu then understood what a rich second-generation person was. Mo Yejiu was definitely one. He had only relied on array discs to stop hundreds of beasts. That was not right. Perhaps, more than hundreds of Five-Element Beasts had surrounded him for over 10 years. Wasn¡¯t he a rich second-generation person? Since one Defense Array disc was priceless, he wondered how many of them Mo Yejiu had used during over 10 years. ¡°Brother Di, I¡¯ve dyed too much. I need to go back as soon as possible. Oh, that¡¯s right. There is a Hidden Sacred Dao Discussion Exchange Meeting in the Sacred Dao City. Brother Di, you...¡± Mo Yejiu cupped his fists before Di Jiu. He was indeed in a hurry to return to the sect. Even though Di Jiu was also considered his friend, he would not say such things normally. Di Jiu gestured with his hands. ¡°I¡¯m not interested. We¡¯ll meet again soon.¡± Since the first level of the Vast Ruins had allowed him to sessfully go through his Dao Modeling, he could not go out now. He might be able to improve his cultivation level once again if he went to the second level or even the third level. He was not interested in the Hidden Sacred Exchange Meeting. Chapter 579 - The Hidden Sacred Dao Discussion Exchange Meeting

    Chapter 579: The Hidden Sacred Dao Discussion Exchange Meeting

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Dao and had modeled his Dao in the Vast Ruins. Therefore, he was more sensitive to the Heaven Earth Law changes here than an ordinary cultivator. He followed the location where the fragmentedws had concentrated. A monthter, Di Jiu saw huge brownish-yellow steps. This flight of steps extended and looked like arge brownish-yellow area. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force spread. Even though it sensed an even more concentrated fragmentedw, everything else seemed fuzzy. Di Jiu hade here to put himself to the test. He only stopped below this brownish-yellow flight of steps for a few breaths before he extended his body and rushed up to them. Before hended on the ground, a jet-ck Five-Element Beast pounced over. Di Jiu¡¯s body tilted before he gave a kick. The Five-Element Beast was sent flying by Di Jiu¡¯s Jumbo Footprint and itnded directly on the first level. Both its legsnded on the ground. When Di Jiu scanned it with his Spiritual Force, he immediately sensed even clearer fragmentws. These shattered nomological fragments were extremely distinct. Di Jiu was sure that even if he did not cultivate the Nomological Dao, he would also have sensed the Five-Element Law aura among it as he stood there. It was no wonder that the Vast Ruins were said to be the best ce to cultivate one¡¯s divine power. It was indeed true. One could capture the Five-Element Law divine power more easily and understand thews among it. Since Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Dao, he was among these endless Heaven Earth Law fragments. Thus, he could understand all thews within it easily. ... Today was a big day for the young residents of the Dao World. This was because today was the Dao World¡¯s 86th Hidden Sacred Dao Discussion Exchange Meeting, which was held every 100,000 years. One could say that this was one of the most important exchange meetings in the Dao World. Dao Modeling cultivators normally attended the so-called Hidden Sacred Dao Discussion Exchange Meeting. The reason that it was called ¡®Hidden Sacred¡¯ was that it indicated an exchange meeting of the genius disciples who would have a chance to attain Primordial Chaos or an even higher level in the future. There were not many Primordial Chaos experts even in the Dao World, let alone any experts who had surpassed the Primordial Chaos level. Each of these Dao Modeling cultivators, who had the qualifications to attain Primordial Chaos, were precious members of every major sect and a target for everyone who wanted to befriend them. The Dao World¡¯s Hidden Sacred Dao Discussion Exchange Meeting had been held for nearly tens of millions of years. 90% of the people who could attend it were individuals who had broken through to the Primordial Dao Realm. Half of them also had the chance to try Dao Validation and Primordial Chaos. The Hidden Sacred Dao Discussion Exchange Meeting basically ensured the Dao World¡¯s future Primordial Chaos distribution and protected those who could surpass the Primordial Chaos level. Thus, it was a huge honor to attend the Hidden Sacred Dao Discussion Exchange Meeting. Even though everyone wanted to attend it, it was not easy to get past the door. Each time, only the members of the Dao World¡¯s Five Major Sects could truly do so, followed by some first-rate sects. As for the Itinerant Cultivators and the small sects, they basically had no hope of entering to watch the Hidden Sacred Dao Discussion Exchange Meeting. They stopped most of the cultivators who were above 100,000 years old. Regardless of whether they were geniuses, they did not qualify to attend the Hidden Sacred Dao Discussion Exchange Meeting. Every time, the Hidden Sacred Dao Discussion Exchange Meeting took ce in the Hidden Sacred City. This time, the Hidden Sacred City was buzzing with people. Even though only 100 cultivators attended the Hidden Sacred Dao Discussion Exchange Meeting every time, this meeting offered endless business opportunities. This was because some cultivators who were chosen to attend the Hidden Sacred Dao Discussion Exchange Meeting would choose a time to discuss their Dao in the Hidden Sacred City. Many cultivators who came did not hope to attend the Hidden Sacred Dao Discussion Exchange Meeting but came to listen to these geniuses¡¯ Dao discussion, which was far better than being in seclusion. All sorts of business opportunities arose once many people came. Therefore, apart from the cultivators who wanted to attend the Dao Discussion Exchange Meeting, many merchants came as well. The Hidden Sacred Hall was the biggest building in the Hidden Sacred City. It only had one floor and it floated in the Hidden Sacred City. A nted golden pathway led to the Hidden Sacred Hall directly. However, this golden pathway did not lead the geniuses who had finished attending the Dao Discussion Exchange Meeting all the way up but down. If one could walk out of the Hidden Sacred Hall and pass by this golden pathway under countless watchful eyes, it would be a supreme honor and motivation. Every Dao cultivator wished that they could break through to a higher level, and the Hidden Sacred Dao Discussion Exchange Meeting was the true touchstone. Outside the Hidden Sacred Hall of the Hidden Sacred City was a piece of testing pir that was called the Hidden Sacred Pir. The geniuses who wanted to enter the Hidden Sacred Hall to attend the Hidden Sacred Dao Discussion Exchange Meeting would test their age, Dao force, cultivation level strength, potential, and aptitude there. Only the cultivators who could step up the Hidden Sacred Hall before this Hidden Sacred Pir had the qualifications to attend the Hidden Sacred Dao Discussion Exchange Meeting. During the Hidden Sacred Dao Discussion Exchange Meeting, any cultivator could test themselves on the Hidden Sacred Pir. No matter how many cultivators tested themselves, only about 100 of them could pass the test and enter the Hidden Sacred Hall to attend the meeting. After Mo Yejiu came out of the Vast Ruins, he did not return to his sect. He immediately went to the Hidden Sacred City to attend the Hidden Sacred Dao Discussion Exchange Meeting. He had to attend it, as this was an order given by his parents. Since it was also a sect mission, he had to represent the Green zed Dao Sect. At first, Mo Yejiu had really hoped to attend this Dao Discussion Exchange Meeting. Even though he did not like all sorts of Exchange Meetings indeed, the Hidden Sacred Dao Discussion Exchange Meeting was different. It would tell him how far his Dao could get in the future. However, after he had met Di Jiu in the Vast Ruins, most of Mo Yejiu¡¯s interest in this Hidden Sect Dao Discussion Meeting had immediately vanished. If this was not the sect mission ordered by his parents, he would really have been unwilling to waste his time in such a ce. This was because he felt that a true expert might not necessarilye here to have a Dao discussion with them. For example, Di Jiu, who was definitely a true expert, was noting. As far as Di Jiu¡¯s age was concerned, he had a feeling that Di Jiu was younger than him. ¡°Brother Mo...¡± ¡°Young Sect Master...¡± Once Mo Yejiu arrived, many cultivators who were testing themselves at the Hidden Sacred Pir came forward to greet him with cupped fists. Mo Yejiu remained expressionless and only nodded his head slightly before he walked to the side of the Hidden Sacred Pir. Upon seeing Mo Yejiu approach, a few cultivators hurriedly stepped aside. Most of the cultivators there knew that Mo Yejiu did not like to talk. Even if he faced a top genius like Saintess Yu Qianxi, he would still have nothing to say. Mo Yejiu stood before the Hidden Sacred Pir and observed it for several seconds. All of a sudden, he lifted his legs andnded in the void with one step. He then lifted his hands to send a Dao rune aura into the Hidden Sacred Pir. After several breaths, Mo Yejiu once again took a step up. Three steps, four steps... Many cultivators who were watching him in front of the Hidden Sacred Pir silently envied him. Only the Young Master of one of the Five Major Sects, the Green zed Dao Sect, could possess such weightless strength. Very soon, Mo Yejiu¡¯s body disappeared. Everyone knew that he had already entered the Hidden Sacred Hall. ... ¡°Young Master Mo, you¡¯rete.¡± Once Mo Yejiu entered the Hidden Sacred Hall, a thin and tall man approached him. The people who came today almost represented the entire Dao World¡¯s next generation of top-notch experts. Although Mo Yejiu did not talk much, he nodded his head and said in a in voice, ¡°I was trapped in the Vast Ruins.¡± ¡°Elder Brother Yejiu, you went to the Vast Ruins? I heard that Eternal Court Sacred Dao City¡¯s Elder Brother Changyi is the top expert with the capability to survive in the Vast Ruins.¡± A charming woman walked over, sounding pleasantly surprised. She clearly had a good impression of Mo Yejiu. Mo Yejiu faintly replied, ¡°He¡¯s not.¡± Chapter 580 - Who Is He?

    Chapter 580: Who Is He?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ha ha ha... The Vast Ruins are boundless. One might be killed by the nomological whirlpool or the Five-Element Beasts¡¯ ws if one is not careful. Since I, Bai Changyi, have this capability, I naturally dare not be the person with the strongest survival capabilities in the Vast Ruins.¡± An extremely clear voice rang out as a slender, distinctly handsome man came from the entrance. ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Changyi!¡± Many cultivators in the hall greeted him one after another. ¡°Big Brother Changyi, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve waited so long for you.¡± The charming woman who had talked to Mo Yejiu earlier seemed full of admiration as she walked quickly toward the handsome male cultivator. After this man greeted the cultivators in a dramatic manner, he then walked over to Mo Yejiu and said with cupped fists, ¡°I heard that Brother Mo had just returned from the Vast Ruins. I think that Brother Mo¡¯s survival experience must be much greater than mine.¡± Mo Yejiu faintly replied, ¡°I can¡¯t bepared to you.¡± Bai Changyi was stunned. He had thought that since Mo Yejiu had said that he was not the strongest survivor of the Vast Ruins, he must have gained some survival experience there to think that he had surpassed Bai Changyi. However, after hearing Mo Yejiu¡¯s words today, Bai Changyi knew he had guessed wrong. Bai Changyi said, ¡°Brother Mo, can I ask if an expert appeared recently that I don¡¯t know of?¡± Since Mo Yejiu was not affected by Bai Changyi, he calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯m talking about a disciple of the First Evolution Dao Sect.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Mo, for thinking highly of the First Evolution Dao Sect. However, I believe that if we are talking about survival capabilities in the Vast Ruins, I, Jin Zhuohang, can¡¯t bepared to Brother Changyi.¡± A man in yellow clothes walked over. Many cultivators knew him. He was the top genius of the First Evolution Dao Sect, Jin Zhuohang. He was also a personal disciple of Primordial Chaos expert Yan Yun. Wherever this genius expert went, all eyes were on him. Since Mo Yejiu had said that a cultivator of the same cultivation realm in the First Evolution Dao Sect was stronger than Bai Changyi, nobody other than Jin Zhuohang came to anyone¡¯s mind. At that moment, Jin Zhuohang took the initiative to walk over and say that he could not bepared to Bai Changyi in the Vast Ruins. Not only would this not tarnish his reputation, but it would also showcase his magnanimity. Everyone nced at Mo Yejiu. Mo Yejiu actually did not like ttering people. Plus, given Mo Yejiu¡¯s status, he was not any weaker than Jin Zhuohang. Therefore, there was no need for him to tter Jin Zhuohang. Mo Yejiu¡¯s earlier words had seemed to be ttering Jin Zhuohang but had been rejected by Jin Zhuohang relentlessly. Nobody knew why Mo Yejiu had said all this, as it was simply unrewarding. Mo Yejiu¡¯s expression did not change as he said in his usual tone, ¡°I was not talking about you.¡± Jin Zhuohang¡¯s expression turned ugly. Wasn¡¯t he basically pping him on the spot by saying this? Who else in the First Evolution Dao Sect could bepared to the Eternal Court Sacred Dao City¡¯s Bai Changyi apart from Jin Zhuohang? Jin Zhuohang was the top of the First Evolution Dao Sect after all. He quickly restored his expression to normal and faintly replied, ¡°I think I was the one who raised his status. Since it¡¯s not me, then is it Junior Brother Tu Su? Or Junior Brother Shao Rongqin? Or Junior Sister Ming Yueyan?¡± Before Mo Yejiu could speak this time, a clear, exquisite voice came through. ¡°Senior Brother Jin, I think that Senior Brother Mo is not talking about us. Since this cultivator can survive in the Vast Ruins, he can at least arrive in the Hidden Sacred Hall. Senior Brother Mo, am I correct?¡± Following those words, a woman in light yellow clothes walked over. ¡°Greetings, Senior Sister Yu!¡± ¡°Fairy Qianxi!¡± When the woman in light yellow walked over, almost everyone came forward to greet her. Everyone knew her, as she was the Vast Pure Sacred Sect¡¯s Saintess, Yu Qianxi. Not only was Yu Qianxi a Saintess of the Vast Pure Sacred Sect, but she was also publicly known as the top beauty of this generation. Even Mo Yejiu, who did not care much about anything external, was also temporarily despondent when he saw her walk over. This was simply because Yu Qianxi was so beautiful. Her figure was simply the most beautiful masterpiece of the Creator, nothing more or less. On her pretty face she was wearing a thin scarf that only revealed her eyes, as though she could see deeply into one¡¯s heart. Nobody dared to look straight at her, no matter how confident they were. She greeted them one by one before she told Mo Yejiu as she bowed slightly, ¡°Senior Brother Mo, can you tell me who he is?¡± What she meant was that two out of the three people that Jin Zhuohang had mentioned could note up to the Hidden Sacred Hall. Thus, they could not be the person Mo Yejiu had mentioned. Mo Yejiu came back to his senses. When he was about to speak, Jin Zhuohangughed. ¡°Mo Yejiu, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s someone at the second-step Dao Validation? Even if he managed to enter the third level, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t do it any easier than us.¡± Everyone knew what Jin Zhuohang meant. A cultivator at the second-step Dao Validation naturally could only bepared to them, who had entered the first and second levels of the Vast Ruins, if he entered the third level. Mo Yejiu nced at Jin Zhuohang and suddenly felt hatred fill his heart. If it was not for the sect, he really would not have attended the Hidden Sacred Dao Discussion. He would rather put himself to the test and cultivate alone freely. However, when he saw Yu Qianxi¡¯s anticipation, he did not refuse. He only said calmly, ¡°Fairy Qianxi, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s not these people. I only know that he is a disciple of the First Evolution Dao Sect. As for what kind of disciple, I don¡¯t know. At least I¡¯m sure that he¡¯s not in the second-step Dao Validation.¡± ¡°Can you tell me his name?¡± Yu Qianxi asked with even more anticipation. She knew Mo Yejiu¡¯s personality well, and he was not a cultivator who liked to spout nonsense casually. Since Mo Yejiu had said that this cultivator was more suited for survival in the Vast Ruins than Bai Changyi, then it might be true. Mo Yejiu hesitated for a while before shaking his head. ¡°I regard him as a friend, so I can¡¯t casually say his name out loud without his permission.¡± In fact, Mo Yejiu would have regretted it if he had said that Di Jiu was a member of the First Evolution Dao Sect. Everyone here was haughty and did not care about anyone else. Once they spread the news that Di Jiu was stronger than Bai Changyi, it would be akin to drawing hatred to Di Jiu. Yu Qianxi, who had seen that Mo Yejiu seemed to have drawn part of this hatred, said, ¡°Since almost everyone is here, let¡¯s start the Dao discussion. Senior Brother Changyi came from the Eternal Court Sacred Dao City and his Dao force is above mine. How about we let Senior Brother Changyi start it off?¡± When Yu Qianxi spoke, everyone agreed one after another. Regardless of whether the cultivator that Mo Yejiu had mentioned was real or not, they hade here for the Dao discussion and could not lose sight of this important goal. ... Di Jiu struggled to climb out of a dark brown basin. His chest was filled with blood, and a deep bloody wound had been cut from his shoulder to his chest, almost hacking apart his arms. Ever since he had entered the second level, the injuries on him had notpletely vanished. Di Jiu also knew that, apart from the formidable Five-Element Beasts on the second level, this was also due to his inexperience. Otherwise, he would not have constantly encountered all sorts of formidable Five-Element Beasts. However, Di Jiu did not care. After all, he hade here to put himself to the test. Without the formidable Five-Element Beasts, he would have been disappointed. In the Vast Ruins, his cultivation level was rapidly rising all the time, and so did the materials on him. The only thing he needed was to enter the second level of the Vast Ruins for some time. It was a pity that he had not found any nomological fragments yet. After resting for half a day, Di Jiu once again got up and tracked the location where the Heaven Earth Law fragments were the most concentrated. Di Jiu knew very well that if he wanted to break through to the Dao Birth Realm, he would probably not do so. Without reaching the Dao Birth Realm, he certainly could not enter the fourth level. In that case, he could enter the third level of the Vast Ruins. Apart from entering the third level of the Vast Ruins to search for all sorts of Five-Element nomological materials, he also wanted to find some pieces of nomological fragments. Chapter 581 - Entering Seclusion for Blacksmithing

    Chapter 581: Entering Seclusion for cksmithing

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A few more months passed before Di Jiu stopped. A huge mountain peak had appeared beside his Spiritual Force. In all these decades in the Vast Ruins, Di Jiu had yet to see a true mountain peak. In the Vast Ruins, dull gray Gobis, deserts, basins, and many more kinds of scenery were present everywhere. Regardless of whether the sight included water or mountains, Di Jiu had never seen anything like this before. If it had not been for the water-element nomological fragments here, Di Jiu really doubted that the Five-Element Beasts would have managed to survive. Even though the Five-Element Beasts were cultivated demon beasts, they could not always be short of such a thing as water. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on his ring and the materials in it piled like a mountain. He decided to search for a cave abode on that mountain peak before he entered seclusion for some time. Ever since his cultivation had reached this level, it seemed to have sunk into a bottleneck. Without any special external forces, he definitely could not attain the Dao Birth Realm in a short time. As a result, his most important goal now was cksmithing. Given his current strength, he would not have any problems dealing with an ordinary Dao Birth expert. So what if it was a stronger Dao Birth or even a Dao Transformation expert? Since Di Jiu had a lot of techniques, who would care about even more techniques? He still had the strongest divine power, the Saber Array. Since his strength had risen too quickly, he had not used the Saber Array yet. Aftering to the Dao World, it was vital to possess a valiant Saber Array. When he really met an expert he could not beat, he could use the Saber Array and his nomological array to assist him. Once the Saber Array was out, it would certainly be much more formidable than him setting up nomological arrays all of a sudden. Since he could not rapidly increase his cultivation level, he had to increase his Array Dao level. When Di Jiu deviated from the location where the fragmentedws concentrated, the surrounding Five-Element Beasts decreased. After wandering in the Vast Ruins for a long time, he knew that not only were there Five-Element Beasts, but there were also some nomological whirlpools. If one identally entered a nomological whirlpool, one would only face death. Although Di Jiu had the Ninth World, losing his life after entering a whirlpool was out of the question. However, he felt that it would be better to be more careful. He would not use his Spiritual Force escape technique as much as possible when he did not need to use it. Since Di Jiu was not far from the mountain peak, even though he did not use his Spiritual Force escape technique, he arrived under the mountain peak in just half an hour. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force scanned one round of the mountain peak and immediately found out that there were some people in seclusion in this mountain. These people¡¯s thoughts had to be simr to his. As for how many people there were, Di Jiu was uncertain. However, he did not mind. This mountain peak had a circumference of dozens of kilometers. Thus, he would not be affecting anyone by entering seclusion here. After two hours, Di Jiu had set up a cave abode in a remote area of this mountain peak. He had also set up Concealment Dharma Arrays outside the cave abode. His Array Dao level had already reached the level-two Divine Array Master. Thanks to his refined array gs and nomological array gs, he set up some Concealment Arrays and Defense Arrays. Only an Array Dao Master whose Array Dao far surpassed Di Jiu¡¯s would be able to see through all this. Di Jiu had set up tight protection around the surroundings of his cave abode, only leaving the Surveince Array and the Warning Array outside. He then entered his Ninth World to start learning about cksmithing. ... Cultivation knew no time, and neither did cksmithing. Most of Di Jiu¡¯s materials came from the Vast Ruins, apart from some rare cksmithing materials he had obtained between the Two Realms. The materials from the Vast Ruins basically contained elementalws. Generally speaking, materials with elementalws were particrly precious. However, if all the materials contained elementalws, they would not be considered precious. Ordinary Dharma treasures contained a main material andter tempered with materials of the elementalws. If all of them were elementalw cksmithing materials, it would be akin tocking a core. However, Di Jiu did not care, as all he refined were sabers. These sabers were used in his Saber Array with the Heavenly Aqua Saber being his main saber. The countless materials of elementalws were divided by Di Jiu. Since he was studying cksmithing, he would naturally start with the lowest level of materials. From the supreme-grade immortal weapons to the divine weapons, and then to the low-grade divine weapons... Three yearster, Di Jiu had managed to refine low-grade divine weapons. Five yearster, he had managed to refine higher grades of low-grade divine weapons. Not only had Di Jiu refined a higher grade of low-grade divine weapons, but they also had distinct five elements. Based on the elements of the materials he had obtained, he individually refined a saber weapon of the five elements: Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth. Unfortunately, he did not have any Wind, Thunder, or Ice materials. Otherwise, the saber weapon that he had refined would definitely have included these three elements. A low-grade divine weapon with elements was more useful than an ordinary one, as the saber that he had refined was used to set up the Saber Array. As the mountain-like materials were constantly refined by Di Jiu for five years, they turned into nothingness. The low-grade divine weapon long sabers that he had umted had almost reached 10,000. Each of these low-grade divine weapon long sabers carried its own elements. Five years passed before Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended outside his cave abode. The restrictions that he had set up were left with no traces. He cultivated the Nomological Dao, and his Array Dao set up technique was also based on the surrounding Heaven Earth Law formation. The fragments of Heaven Earth Law were also a kind ofw. The biggest advantage of this Array Dao set up technique was that he could be one with his surroundings. Even without the cksmithing materials, Di Jiu did not n on going out. His cultivation level was at thete-stage Dao Modeling, but it was very hard for him to sessfully go through the Dao Birth in the Vast Ruins. Di Jiu longed to obtain a few pieces of nomological fragments in the Vast Ruins the most. Even though they did not seem useful to him, the nomological fragments were priceless. If he could obtain some pieces, there would be a reliable source of future cultivating resources. As long as he did not perish in the Vast Ruins, this could be considered the safest ce. In that case, he had to make use of this ce to the fullest. After he was done refining all the saber weapons, Di Jiu once again took out a pile of divine spirit herbs. Most of them had been exchanged at the Lackluster Ocean, except for those he had reaped. Now, he wanted to use these alchemy materials to be a Dao Modeling Alchemy Deity. The reason that a top-notch Alchemy Master was even scarcer than a cksmithing Master was because all sorts of treasures were getting less and less. Based on the Nomological Dao, anything in the world could be refined into weapons of a high or low grade. Even a low-level refined Dharma treasure could allow a cksmith to constantly improve. However, the alchemyw was different. Without a high-level treasure, it was hard to improve one¡¯s alchemy level. Even sects could not spend too much treasure to train an Alchemy Master. If an Itinerant Cultivator wanted to be an Alchemy Master, it would be even harder. When Di Jiu had been at Honeb Beach, the reason that Ji Mi had dared to make a move was because he was a low-level Dao Modeling Alchemy Deity. Even though he had the lowest rank among the Dao Modeling Alchemy Deities, Ji Mi had a certain prestige in the Lackluster Ocean Divine City. Ji Mi had attacked Di Jiu in the Lackluster Ocean back then. However, if they had been in the Lackluster Ocean Divine City, many cultivators would have helped Ji Mi. Di Jiu took out the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron. It was unlike any ordinary cauldron, as it was full of the five elements. Since he respected the Creation Cauldron, he no longer used it. At first, he had thought that he would not encounter a cauldron that would match the Creation Cauldron. However, the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron seemed simr to the Creation Cauldron or maybe even stronger. The reason that the Creation Cauldron was strong and good at refining pills was because it had been refined by Creation Wood. It was a waste to use wood to refine elixir pills. By relying on the Creation Cauldron¡¯s aura to strengthen the Elixir Qi, it would vanish between the universe sooner orter. However, the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldronw was different. It transformed everything and was born with the intention of Yin and Yang for the sake of refining everything in the world. Di Jiu threw the divine spirit herbs into the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron and did not start refining the Dao Modeling Divine Pills. Since he did not know much about elixir forms, he wanted to start by extracting low-level divine spirit herbs. ... Meanwhile, in the First Evolution Dao Sect. The expression of a woman in a gray hemp garment skirt looked very ugly as she walked out of the sect hall. She was the First Evolution Dao Sect Spring Evolution Valley Master, An Tuning. There were not many Alchemy Deities in the First Evolution Dao Sect. However, in the Dao World Elixir River Competition, the Sect Masters had designated her to be in charge this year. She was certain that this was definitely a plot by Rain Evolution Peak¡¯s Wang Teng. No matter how capable she was, she was going to lose face this time. However, she had to go. An Tuning sighed. She just had to do her best. If it was really impossible, she wouldy low in the Spring Evolution Valley. At most, she would give up some sect resources. Chapter 582 - The Scheme of the Vast Pure Sacred Sect’s Disciple

    Chapter 582: The Scheme of the Vast Pure Sacred Sect¡¯s Disciple

    Di Jiu did not have as many divine spirit herbs as cksmithing materials. In just two years, he had used up all his divine spirit herbs. However, he had some more low-level divine pills on him that were all Dao Modeling Divine Pills. The best elixir pills were only Stacked Space Elixirs. The reason the Stacked Space Elixirs were the best elixir pills on Di Jiu was because his Stacked Partition Herbs were from the Chaos nest. Even though he could not refine any good elixir pills, Di Jiu was satisfied by the fact that he had been able to be a Dao Modeling Alchemy Deity in just two years. His only regret was that since he had refined the Dao Modeling Divine Pills now, none of them had a pill inscription. He could sense that if he wanted to continue improving his cksmith Dao and Alchemy Dao, he would have to first improve his cultivation level and me. He had to improve his me even if he did not improve his cultivation level. Otherwise, he would not be able to refine an even higher level of Dharma treasures and elixir pills. As for the elixir pills with pill inscriptions, he had to refine them with a divine me. Di Jiu tidied up everything in his world that he had obtained from alchemy and cksmithing in the past few years. During these years, he had not cultivated. However, what he had reaped was not any poorer. Since he had continuously practiced cksmithing for several years and refined nomological materials, Di Jiu¡¯s Array Dao had improved extremely rapidly. Even though he was just a level-two Divine Array Master, his Array Dao was not the same as an ordinary cultivator¡¯s. After all, there was no trajectory to follow when he set arrays up. Even if some level-three or mid-level Divine Array Masters could set up level-two divine arrays, they would not be as perfect as his. He had no choice if he could not find the nomological fragments. He could go out now. After he went out, he would inquire about where the items that would advance his me were. When Di Jiu was about to leave his Ninth World, he suddenly sensed intense fluctuations in his Spiritual Sea. Then, he shockingly found out that the Surveince Array that he had set up outside had been turned into fragments. He hurriedly scanned the area with his Spiritual Force, only to see that the mountain peak he was on at the moment was also turning into fragments. When a terrifying nomological fragment whirlpool swept over, even Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force that had been extended was turned into scraps. What a terrifying nomological fragment whirlpool. Di Jiu¡¯s heart felt cold with fear. After he had put himself to the test in the Vast Ruins for decades, he had naturally seen a nomological fragment whirlpool. However, the nomological fragment whirlpool that Di Jiu had seen was a breezepared to this huge whirlpool. This nomological fragment whirlpool was simply a huge crusher. If anythingnded in the whirlpool, it would be turned into scraps by the chaoticws. Fortunately, he was in his Ninth World. Otherwise, with this terrifying nomological fragment approaching, he might not necessarily have had a chance to escape into his Ninth World. The terrifying nomological fragment whirlpool came and left quickly. In just half an hour, the nomological fragment whirlpool vanished into the distance. Di Jiu then came out of his Ninth World. He had initially dug a cave abode in one of the mountain peaks. However, at the moment, would there still be a mountain peak? That mountain peak had long been turned into nothingness before vanishing in the Vast Ruins. Two fist-sized light golden crystals appeared not far away from Di Jiu. When his Spiritual Forcended on them, he could immediately sense their rich metal-element nomological aura. This was a nomological fragment? This thought onlysted for a while before Di Jiu became aware that these were definitely metal-element nomological fragments. Without any hesitation, he stepped forward and extended his hands to take them as he rejoiced. He had initially nned to leave. However, he had not expected that before he left, he would obtain two pieces of metal-element nomological fragments. These two were definitely priceless. After he sold them, he might have enough cultivating resources to break through to the Dao Birth. ¡°Fellow Daoist...¡± When Di Jiu was about to turn and leave, an extremely weak voice stopped him. He scanned the area with his Spiritual Force and discovered a Principal Spirit not far away from him that was about to shatter. It sounded like a female cultivator. Before Di Jiu could say anything, a half-foot-long jade kettle came from the Principal Spirit. When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on the Principal Spirit, he immediately knew that the Principal Spirit was about to disintegratepletely due to the nomological whirlpool. Nobody could save this Principal Spirit. However, Di Jiu had Two-Realm Flowers in his Ninth World that could be used to save the Principal Spirit. Before Di Jiu could speak, the Principal Spirit once again spoke. ¡°Please bring me back to the Vast Pure Sacred Sect...¡± Di Jiu hurriedly replied, ¡°You can¡¯t speak. It¡¯s very dangerous now. However, you¡¯ll have a chance to live...¡± Upon hearing Di Jiu¡¯s words, the Principal Spirit suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you don¡¯t have to send me off...¡± With that, the Principal Spirit instantly vanished into thin air without a trace. Di Jiu sighed. He knew that the Principal Spirit hadpletely perished. As for whether it could reincarnate, that would only depend on luck. When this Principal Spirit perished, it still had its wisdom. Since it was also from the Vast Pure Sacred Sect, it should be able to be reincarnated theoretically. When he had entered this mountain peak earlier, he had sensed a cultivator in seclusion. He now knew that it had been the Vast Pure Sacred Sect¡¯s disciple. Di Jiu walked over and picked up the jade kettle. He was puzzled, as the Vast Pure Sacred Sect¡¯s disciple had clearly told him to bring the jade kettle back. Why had she apologized before she had died and not let him take it back? Once the jade kettlended in Di Jiu¡¯s hands, his expression turned ugly. A valiant nomological aura in the jade kettle had adhered to his hands before permeating his body. If he had not cultivated the Nomological Dao and had been more sensitive to the Heaven Earth Law than anyone else, he might not have sensed it. At that moment, Di Jiu fully understood. This woman wanted him to take the jade kettle to the Vast Pure Sacred Sect andter die because of it. The Vast Pure Sacred Sect was considered a high-end sect and its disciples were despicable. As long as he left the Vast Pure Sacred Sect, thisw permeation would be like carrying a huge light bulb on the head. Even if he did not go to the Vast Pure Sacred Sect, he reckoned that the sect would also very quickly find him. Once the jade kettle touched his hands, a grand, majestic aura rushed forth. Di Jiu was certain that this jade kettle was not anything simple. He opened his palm and the jade kettlended in his Ninth World. This female cultivator had managed to speak properly and scheme, so no matter how good this jade kettle was, Di Jiu would not keep it. He would take it to the Vast Pure Sacred Sect sooner orter. However, this woman had wanted him to take something and take his life. Di Jiu was extremely furious about this. She could dream on about him taking the kettle. As for her apology and her asking him not to take it, Di Jiu supposed that she still had an end game. When she had heard his words, she had given up scheming. If this was anyone else, it might have been toote. Regardless of whether this female cultivator had wanted to trick him or not, as long as he picked up the jade kettle, he would be tricked. Just half an hour after Di Jiu sat down, he stripped off the nomological aura that had permeated his body before assimting it. Thanks to his Nomological Dao, these small movements were only transient to him. He could go out now. Di Jiu would not forget the path he had taken. His body shed and his Spiritual Force escape technique extended, rapidly rushing toward the first level. Five monthster, a different Di Jiu walked out of the Vast Ruins. A long-haired cultivator with a full beard walked out of the Vast Ruins, yet this was not eye-catching. Cultivators who went into the Vast Ruins teamed up, and one or two of them woulde out in the end. Di Jiu did not n on going to the grayish-yellow hall. Instead, he directly teleported back to the First Evolution Dao Sect. ¡°Wait up...¡± When Di Jiu walked past the grayish-yellow hall, an abrupt voice called out. Di Jiu turned his head to see a woman who looked astonished to see him. He recognized her. She was the one who had sold him the Vast Ruins introduction jade slip. She had wanted to save some money for him so she had not let him purchase the route jade slip. This had caused him trouble instead and left an impression on him. ¡°Hi.¡± Di Jiu nodded at the woman. ¡°It¡¯s really you?¡± The woman stared at Di Jiu with wide eyes. She then covered her mouth in disbelief. Decades ago, she had heard that Di Jiu had entered the Vast Ruins alone. Thus, she regretted this a lot. She had not expected that, decadester, not only would he not perish in the Vast Ruins, but he would alsoe out alone. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. You¡¯re right. These are for you. Goodbye.¡± Di Jiu threw a storage bag at the woman. He had found an abundance of Five-Element materials in the Vast Ruins. Most of the Five-Element materials had nearly been used up during his cksmithing training. Since the remaining ones were not very valuable to Di Jiu, he casually gave this female cultivator some of them. ¡°Thank you, thank you...¡± When the female cultivator reacted, Di Jiu had already gone far away. She looked in the direction where Di Jiu had disappeared and felt peril. How formidable was he to be able to survive in the Vast Ruins for decades beforeing out? A normal second-step Dao Validation expert or even a Dao Transformation expert would rarely go to the Vast Ruins. Among the first-step Dao Validation experts, the Eternal Court Sacred Dao City¡¯s genius, Bai Changyi, had the greatest survival rate in the Vast Ruins. However, Bai Changyi could not survive in the Vast Ruins for decades ande out unscathed, right? This person was unexpectedly stronger than Bai Changyi. Who was he exactly? Chapter 583 - The Occupied Cave Abode

    Chapter 583: The upied Cave Abode

    No divine crystals were needed to be transported from the Vast Ruins to the First Evolution Dao Sect as long as one had an identification card, regardless of whether they were from the outer sect or inner sect. Since Di Jiu was an outer sect disciple of the First Evolution Dao Sect, he very easily teleported back there once again. After he returned to the sect, Di Jiu did not intend to go out. He had used the jade talisman that was needed to listen to Primordial Chaos Patriarch Yan Yun¡¯s Dao discussion back then. Not only had he obtained an outer sect disciple qualification in exchange, but he had also gotten a good cave abode. Although Di Jiu had not been to his cave abode, the deacon had said that this cave abode was considered good in the entire Outer Sect Mountain. Soon, Di Jiu arrived at the Outer Sect Mountain. His residence was No. 341, but before he could reach it, he was extremely satisfied. He liked a cave abode that was close to the water. He would rather face danger but he¡¯d had to reside by the Murderous Dao Lake back then in the Wormhole Defense District. There was ake outside cave abode No. 341 that was quite big. Apart from that, the surrounding Heaven Earth Divine Spirit Qi was also considered ample. Di Jiu walked to the cave abode and used the identification card in his hands. What puzzled him was that he unexpectedly did not open the Defense Array. He had not set up the Defense Array all over again. Since this was his cave abode, he should be able to open it with his identification card. However, Di Jiu did not mind, as this was just a level-one Divine Array. Even if he resided here, he would have to set up this Defense Array all over again sooner orter. Di Jiu opened his palm and immediately ripped apart this Defense Array. Since he was now a level-two peak Divine Array Master, a mere level-one Defense Array was dispensable in his eyes. ¡°Who dares to break my Defense Array?¡± A furious voice spoke before a yellow-faced man rushed out. Your Defense Array? Di Jiu looked at this yellow-faced man in a daze. It was clearly his cave abode. How had this be someone else¡¯s Defense Array? Furthermore, someone already resided here. What was going on? ¡°A neer? You must have guts. Don¡¯t tell me that you are unaware that it¡¯s suicide if you break a cave abode Defense Array in the First Evolution Dao Sect?¡± The yellow-faced man eyed Di Jiu from head to toe but did not seem to make out Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level. He spoke in a cold tone because he could not choose to make a move without sensing Di Jiu¡¯s strength. Di Jiu faintly replied, ¡°This is my cave abode. Howe it became yours? Don¡¯t tell me one cave abode is given to two disciples in the First Evolution Dao Sect?¡± ¡°Your cave abode?¡± When he heard Di Jiu¡¯s words, he sounded somewhat surprised. He then said, ¡°You¡¯ve been out for many years. Who knew if you were dead or alive? Cave abodes are sect resources, so this cave abode naturally had to be assigned to someone else.¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Di Jiu immediately stepped in. He knew very well that in the First Evolution Dao Sect, as long as an outer sect disciple was assigned a cave abode, they would not easily lose it. However, if an outer sect disciple disappeared for more than 100 years without sending any news, their cave abode would then be assigned a second time. Since he had only been gone for decades, he was still far from missing for 100 years. Therefore, Di Jiu was certain that this cave abode definitely could not have been reassigned by the sect. ¡°Dear friend, do you know who I am?¡± The yellow-faced man sounded increasingly cold. At the same time, a valiant aura shrouded Di Jiu. Since Di Jiu had gone through the Dao Modeling long ago, once he sensed this aura, he knew that the yellow-faced man was also at the Dao Modeling. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds. If you don¡¯t get lost, don¡¯t me me for making a move.¡± Di Jiu opened his palm and his Heavenly Aqua Sabernded in his hand. His domain also crushed him. He had not shown 30 percent of his domain aura strength yet, but the yellow-faced man¡¯s domain aura was crushed. The man¡¯s expression changed greatly, and he moved dozens of steps back. The yellow-faced man sighed deeply. As he nced at Di Jiu, he said at a slow pace, ¡°I¡¯m indeed not your match but I¡¯m a disciple of the Xun Family. I¡¯m willing to fork out 3,000 high-grade divine crystals as long as you let me have this ce. My family has many experts in the First Evolution Dao Sect. Even if you are killed here, you¡¯re just an outer sect disciple, so there won¡¯t be any...¡± Before he could finish, Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber swept out with a white re saber de. The yellow-faced man did not even have a chance to avoid it before this saber de cut open a bloody wound on his chest, sending fresh blood flowing out. The yellow-faced man was sent flying backward. At the same time, he took out an elixir pill to swallow it and stop his injury. He simply had not expected that Di Jiu would really dare to make a move. His expression changed, but he did not dare make a huge matter out of this because he was in the wrong. He stared at Di Jiu with killing intent. If he did not kill Di Jiu, he, Xun Shang, would not be fit to be a disciple of the Xun Family. ¡°You have guts. I hope that you will always have guts.¡± Xun Shang ruthlessly left behind some words before he turned to leave. Di Jiu sneered. If they had not been in the First Evolution Dao Sect, his saber move earlier would have hacked Xun Shang into two. ¡°You have guts. How dare you use that Dharma treasure in the sect to injure someone.¡± An ice-cold, clear voice spoke. Then, a woman in a hemp garmentnded before Di Jiu. ¡°Junior Xun Shang greets Valley Master An.¡± Upon seeing the woman in the hemp garment, Xun Shang hurriedly bowed. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on the woman and immediately sensed that her cultivation level was unfathomable. She was also much more valiant than Sha Wushang, who he had seen back then. Since he could not tell which Valley Master this woman was, he could only promptly say respectfully, ¡°Di Jiu greets you, Senior.¡± An Tuning was in a bad mood. The First Evolution Dao Sect clearly had no chance of winning at this Dao World Elixir River Competition. However, she had to ept this mission. Worst-case scenario, after she lost, the Spring Evolution Valley would give up some of the sect¡¯s cultivating resources. However, what made her furious was that the Elixir River Competition was about to start and she hade here to search for the sect¡¯s Alchemy Masters to no avail. All the Alchemy Masters in the First Evolution Dao Sect seemed to have discussed beforehand. They had epted a mission and left the First Evolution Dao Sect before the Elixir River Competition had started. Since she was not a fool, how could she not have known that all this was someone else¡¯s scheme? Even if she lost, she would have to bring at least a few Alchemy Masters there. Now that she could not even find one Alchemy Master, how could she stillpete? Clearly, someone had really schemed against her. When she had passed by the Outer Sect Mountain in this extremely bad mood, she had sensed that someone had made a move here. She usually did not bother scanning with her Spiritual Force when it came to such small matters. However, since she was in a bad mood today, she had to find a few punching bags. He had a death wish if he had dared to make a move in the First Evolution Dao Sect. An Tuning did not care who Di Jiu or Xun Shang were. She just lifted her hand to p them. She would use these nobodies as punching bags first. The reason that the First Evolution Dao Sect was suppressed by the other few major sects was that too many people in the sect did not abide by the rules and acted selfishly. It would be strange if such a sect could stand up since they were also scheming over huge matters. These two insignificant outer sect disciples were fighting in the sect and clearly did not abide by the rules of the sect. As soon as she lifted her hands, she could sense a faint elixir pill aura on Di Jiu. An Tuning¡¯s gaze immediately concentrated on him. Was he an Alchemy Master? This was the first time she had heard of an outer sect disciple being an Alchemy Master. Di Jiu had returned after practicing alchemy for several years, so he naturally had the elixir pill aura. He did not know what An Tuning was thinking but could only sense something bad. An Tuning wanted to make a move on him, and that kind of threat was terrifying. He did not dare let An Tuning do that, as an expert like her might kill him with one p. Therefore, the moment An Tuning lifted her hands, Di Jiu hurriedly said, ¡°Senior, this is my cave abode. When I arrived, Xun Shang was staying here. I asked him to leave, but instead of doing so, he threatened me. I immediately attacked him out of fury.¡± Upon saying that, Di Jiu took out his disciple identification card, where his number was written clearly: Di Jiu, cave abode No. 341. An Tuning¡¯s gaze turned cold as she stared at Xun Shang. ¡°You have the guts to upy someone else¡¯s cave abode? Do you think you¡¯re impressive just because your surname is Xun?¡± ¡°Junior...¡± Xun Shang was filled with fear. He wanted to exin, but nothing came out of his mouth. Bam! An Tuning pped him and sent him flying. Di Jiu¡¯s heart went cold when he saw that from afar. He was sure that Xun Shang was done for. Even if this p did not kill Xun Shang, he would have no chance of cultivating. Chapter 584 - Competing out of Nowhere

    Chapter 584: Competing out of Nowhere

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even though An Tuning had sent Xun Shang, who was Di Jiu¡¯s enemy, flying, Di Jiu did not feel happy at all. Instead, his heart was cold. Since he had a lower cultivation level, he was fish meat indeed. Without giving Xun Shang a chance to resolve this, An Tuning had sent him flying, which made no sense. In other words, if An Tuning pped him too, he could only resign to his fate. Di Jiu remained silent, but An Tuning stared at him. ¡°You¡¯re an Alchemy Master?¡± Di Jiu was startled, as he had never revealed his alchemy skills to anyone before. However, he understood. After practicing alchemy in the Vast Ruins for several years, he definitely had an elixir pill aura on him that ordinary cultivators could not sense but An Tuning had discovered. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dere to be an Alchemy Master. I only like refining pills and I have wasted many low-level medicinal herbs,¡± Di Jiu replied ambiguously. An Tuning did not care whether Di Jiu was an Alchemy Master or not. She only took out a jade card and threw it at him. ¡°I¡¯m the First Evolution Dao Sect Spring Evolution Valley Master An Tuning. In 10 days, the Dao World will hold an Elixir River Competition. You¡¯lle with me to represent the First Evolution Dao Sect andpete.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Di Jiu was stunned. His alchemy level aside, he was not bad at alchemy. However, Valley Master An had not asked him before making him represent the sect andpete. Wasn¡¯t this outrageous? Since the First Evolution Dao Sect was not a small sect, the sect¡¯s top-notch Alchemy Masters shouldpete. Why was it the turn of this insignificant outer sect disciple? Besides, even if it was his turn, An Tuning had to check his Alchemy Dao level properly. Why would she casually give him a jade card and tell him to join the Dao World Elixir River Competition in 10 days? What kind of joke was this? Upon seeing that An Tuning wanted to leave, Di Jiu did not dare hesitate. He hurriedly bowed. ¡°Senior, I¡¯ve just studied alchemy, so my Alchemy Dao level is very poor. If I represent the sect andpete, I¡¯m afraid I will disgrace the sect.¡± An Tuning scanned Di Jiu faintly. ¡°You just have topete in thepetition. Disgracing the sect is my problem. It has nothing to do with you.¡± With that, An Tuning took a step and vanished. Di Jiu took a few steps forward as he held onto the jade card. Before he could even ask clearly when and where they would gather, An Tuning had left. ¡°I¡¯m really out of luck.¡± Di Jiu looked at the jade card in his hands speechlessly. He did not know what this meant but he was certain that if he represented the First Evolution Dao Sect, he would disgrace the sect and An Tuning would end up being punished for sure. As for him, he probably would not even have the right to be punished. How much could Valley Master An Tuning be punished? He was only an outer sect disciple who was cannon fodder. Di Jiu had never offended An Tuning before. Besides, even if he had, she should not have used this technique to harm him, right? Given the huge gap between their statuses, would she need to make so much effort? Nevertheless, since this involved him, Di Jiu could only give up cultivating and make use of the remaining days to tidy up his Alchemy Dao. ... Di Jiu was puzzled and could not understand what was going on. On the other hand, An Tuning was even more sullen. She was a Valley Master of the First Evolution Dao Sect and had a certain status after all. She was clearly aware that she was in charge of the First Evolution Dao Sect¡¯s participation in the Elixir River Competition. Since the sect¡¯s Alchemy Masters had not shown her respect, she had found Di Jiu, who was a basic Alchemy Master, out of nowhere. However, she was skeptical about whether he could refine the poorest Dao Modeling Divine Pill. If the rules had not stated that she could not rece him with Alchemy Masters outside the sect, she would have grabbed a few of them to represent the First Evolution Dao Sect. After she found Di Jiu, An Tuning did not search for Alchemy Masters any further. The First Evolution Dao Sect could give up on this huge matter for the sake of internal conflict. What was a Valley Master like her worrying about? She had found an Alchemy Master of the First Evolution Dao Sect, so she should not care about whether he was just a basic one and had signified that she was in charge of this matter. As for the sect resources, after this matter was over, she definitely would not let this go easily. If Wang Teng had not been this unruly, she would also have resigned to her fate even if she brought all the Alchemy Masters of the First Evolution Dao Sect topete and lost. However, Wang Teng had tricked her. How could she let this go? ... Meanwhile, Di Jiu had set up his cave abode and Defense Array again. He had not dared set up a level-one Divine Array, so he had set up a level-nine Immortal Array. In the Dao World, Alchemy Masters were not as scarce as Array Masters. If he, an outer sect disciple who had just entered the sect, could casually set up a level-one Divine Array, other people would certainly pay attention to him. As for Alchemy Masters, as long as they practiced, they would eventually be one. Because of An Tuning, he had not dared inquire about Zhuo Wujia and Mu Jie¡¯s situation. He only analyzed his Alchemy Dao in a daze inside his cave abode. 10 days flew by in a sh, but Di Jiu gained very little. His Alchemy Dao was limited to his cultivation level, experience, and alchemical fire. Thus, it was hard for him to improve in a short time. Di Jiu sighed. If only Dao Modeling Alchemy Deities couldpete in the Elixir River Competition, he would not mind. However, he was certain that those who went might have been Dao Birth or Dao Transformation Alchemy Deities, not just Dao Modeling Alchemy Deities. If one or two Alchemy Saints went... He was so afraid that he did not even have any water to drink. How could hepete? No matter what, Di Jiu had not dared oppose An Tuning. She did not seem like someone to be provoked, as she had killed Xun Shang with one p. Di Jiu stood up. He had still decided to ask the Spring Evolution Valley. No matter what, he could not allow An Tuning to find an excuse to kill him because of his dy. When he was about to go out, Di Jiu realized that thepetition card that An Tuning had given him had been shining for a while. A row of words had appeared on thepetition jade card: Board the flying boat at the sect square immediately to go to the Elixir River. Di Jiu was relieved that there was finally news. He was just an outer sect disciple so he had not taken the initiative to request topete in the Elixir River Competition. Even if he lost miserably in the end, the responsibility should not be his. The First Evolution Dao Sect was the Dao World¡¯s top-notch major sect after all. Di Jiu did not believe that this sect would not want to protect its reputation. When Di Jiu arrived at the sect square, there was indeed a huge flying boat in the middle. Two disciples stood outside the flying boat as though waiting for something. ¡°You are Alchemy Master Di?¡± Once Di Jiu arrived, a disciple weed him very respectfully. Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯m Di Jiu. Valley Master An told me toe here. Can I ask...¡± The disciple hurriedly replied, ¡°Alchemy Master Di, please board the boat. Valley Master An is at the top level.¡± Di Jiu, who was not sure whether this was a blessing or a disaster, immediately went into the boat. From the looks of it, since Di Jiu was going to attend the Elixir River Competition and represent a sect, he would not be the only Alchemy Masterpeting. After Di Jiu boarded the flying boat, he realized that his line of thinking was absurd. There were very few people on board, including a few women who were standing still. They did not look like they were going topete in the Elixir River Competition. They were disciples who would wait upon them. ¡°Alchemy Master Di, this is your residence. If you need anything, you can call us at any time.¡± When Di Jiu arrived in the flying boat, a pretty woman bowed and led him to the second-level entrance. Di Jiu scanned the ce with his Spiritual Force and discovered that he was staying in the biggest room on the second level. In other words, he was the most important person on this level. This made Di Jiu feel somewhat confused. What was going on? Before he could figure it out, An Tuning¡¯s hoarse voice was heard. ¡°Since you are here, let¡¯s start the boat.¡± The flying boat shook slightly before it drew a line and rushed toward the sky. Di Jiu walked into his cave abode, which was very spacious. The Divine Spirit Qi inside was also rich. In the spacious living room, tes of divine spirit fruit had been ced. Most of the divine spirit fruit was level-four fruit or higher. Therefore, Di Jiu would not be polite. He immediately grabbed a few of them. As he ate, he looked everywhere around him. This ce was rich in Divine Spirit Qi, but he would not cultivate here. Chapter 585 - The Ten Major Geniuses of the Dao World

    Chapter 585: The Ten Major Geniuses of the Dao World

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu was relieved that he could stay and eat well. An Tuning seemed to really treat him as the Alchemy Master who would represent the sect in thepetition. Five days passed in the blink of an eye. When he heard An Tuning say that they had arrived, the flying boatnded. Di Jiu followed An Tuning and walked down the flying boat. When he realized that nobody was following him, he asked in confusion, ¡°Valley Master An, it¡¯s only the two of us?¡± An Tuning replied coldly, ¡°To be specific, it¡¯s only you.¡± Di Jiu did not ask anything else. Even though he had a pile of questions, once he saw An Tuning¡¯s cold face, he knew there was no point in asking anything. Without needing to use his Spiritual Force, Di Jiu could see the densely-packed people. They were at the dock, where the flying boat had stopped. Outside the dock were many shops. A tower that was hundreds of meters tall stood in the middle of these shops, looking especially eye-catching. Five words floated on the building: Great Age Elixir River Dispensary. In the distance, the area was surrounded by Defense Arrays. However, Di Jiu could not make this out clearly. ¡°Follow me for the registration.¡± An Tuning walked toward the Great Age Elixir River Dispensary. Di Jiu followed her. On the way, people constantly greeted her respectfully, showing that she had a certain prestige in the Dao World. When they entered the Elixir River Dispensary, a huge signboard weed them: Registration Area of the Alchemy Masters of the Dao World Great Age Elixir River Competition. ¡°Valley Master An, the First Evolution Dao Sect iste this time. Ha ha...¡± When Di Jiu and An Tuning entered the hall, aughing voice was heard. They saw a wrinkled old man who emitted a gloomy aura, making Di Jiu¡¯s heart feel somewhat greasy. An Tuning faintly said, ¡°The First Evolution Dao Sect does not rely on elixir pills to cultivate. Therefore, we naturally cannot bepared to the Eternal Court Sacred Dao City, where there are many Alchemy Masters.¡± Then, An Tuning ignored the wrinkled old man and immediately went to the registration area before saying, ¡°First Evolution Dao Sect. Outer sect disciple Di Jiu willpete in the Great Age Elixir River Competition.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± The registration disciple was stunned by An Tuning¡¯s words. The First Evolution Dao Sect had only sent one Alchemy Master topete in the Elixir River Competition? This was the Great Age Elixir River Competition, which was greatly anticipated by the entire Dao World¡¯s sects. The First Evolution Dao Sect was already so formidable that they didn¡¯t even care about the Great Age Elixir River Competition? The wrinkled old man from the Eternal Court Sacred Dao City, who was also stunned by An Tuning¡¯s words, asked in disbelief, ¡°Valley Master An, the First Evolution Dao Sect is really only sending one outer sect disciple topete?¡± An Tuning looked at the wrinkled old man. ¡°That¡¯s right. Does Deputy City Lord Wan happen to have any advice?¡± Deputy City Lord Wan chuckled and said with an insincere smile, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare give any advice. However, I respect the First Evolution Dao Sect very much. This sect is indeed extraordinarily bold. I¡¯m still bitterly waiting for the Great Age Elixir River to open, while the First Evolution Dao Sect is not taking these few Divine Essence Pills to heart.¡± After sensing An Tuning¡¯s ugly expression, the disciple in charge of registration hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll help Senior register right now. Please hand me thepetition jade card.¡± Hisst sentence was meant for Di Jiu. Di Jiu casually handed hispetition jade card over and the registration cultivator very soon helped him register. Then, he handed the card back to Di Jiu respectfully. A few cultivators who had wanted to step forward to greet An Tuning sensed her ugly expression and did not go to avoid a stroke of bad luck. Once An Tuning and Di Jiu walked out of the Elixir River Dispensary, the discussions behind them grew. They believed that within a day, the entire Great Age Elixir River Competition would know that the First Evolution Dao Sect had only sent one outer sect disciple topete. ... After Di Jiu followed An Tuning out of the Elixir River Dispensary, she told him with a cold expression, ¡°Find a ce to stay by yourself. The Elixir River Competition will be held in two days. You just need to attend it. Any other matters are secondary.¡± With that, An Tuning turned and left, disappearing very quickly into the distance. Di Jiu sighed, as this was really senseless. However, judging by An Tuning¡¯s tone, she did really seem to have casually sent one person topete. Even if he didn¡¯t obtain a ranking, it wouldn¡¯t matter. After circling the shops around the square, Di Jiu shockingly discovered that there were many divine spirit herbs here. He could even purchase level-four and level-five divine spirit herbs. What surprised Di Jiu pleasantly was that there were many elixir forms here. Although they were not very cheap, he was willing to part with his crystals. He took out nearly tens of millions of high-grade divine crystals to purchase nearly hundreds of elixir forms. The cheapest of them cost only a few thousand high-grade divine crystals, while the most expensive cost nearly a million high-grade divine crystals. After purchasing hundreds of elixir forms, Di Jiu could finally avoid being the awkward Alchemy Master who only knew 10 kinds of elixir forms. ¡°Ding Chi is here. He¡¯s one of the Ten Major Geniuses in the Dao World...¡± A very low voice could be heard beside Di Jiu¡¯s ear. When he subconsciously turned his head to see, he immediately saw a tall, handsome man with short hair who looked very spirited. Beside this handsome man were two pretty female cultivators. ¡°That¡¯s right. Ding Chi is the most outstanding Dao Modeling expert of the Great Buddha Mountain. Only geniuses like Bai Changyi, Yu Qianxi, and Mo Yejiu can bepared to him.¡± ¡°No, Mo Yejiu and Bai Changyi are still somewhatcking. Not only is Ding Chi a top-notch genius, but he is also a Dao Modeling Alchemy Deity. The Vast Pure Sacred Sect¡¯s Fairy Qianxi is one of the Ten Major Geniuses of the Dao World and a Dao Modeling Alchemy Deity.¡± ... Di Jiu had not expected to hear Mo Yejiu¡¯s name. When he was about to listen to them more carefully, a cold snort was heard. ¡°Ten Major Geniuses? These nobodies are worthy of being called the Ten Major Geniuses of the Dao World? My foot!¡± When the few cultivators who were still discussing heard this disdainful voice, they hurriedly went quiet and stepped aside. Di Jiu also stepped aside. A young man in ck scanned Di Jiu before he slowly walked past. This was definitely another top-notch second-step Dao Validation expert. Di Jiu could sense that the aura of this person was more formidable than An Tuning¡¯s. The young man in ck had the same Dharma treasure as him and he also carried it on his back. Di Jiu¡¯s treasure was a saber, while the young man in ck had a ck staff. When this young man had walked far away, someone said in disdain, ¡°This fellow really doesn¡¯t know his ce. He actually dared to say that the Ten Major Geniuses are nothing. I¡¯m sure that after tens of thousands of years, any one of the Ten Major Geniuses will crush him under their feet. His only strength should be his older age.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± A cultivator who had still been discussing the Ten Major Geniuses snorted. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you still don¡¯t know who he is, yet you dare utter such words without restraint.¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± Di Jiu asked. The cultivator who had snorted said, ¡°He was also one of the Ten Major Geniuses many years ago. He only has one name, and that is Monarch Li Tu.¡± The surrounding cultivators gasped upon hearing that. Nobody retorted anymore, as he was really right. The Ten Major Geniuses of this generation were indeed formidable. However,pared to the generation of Monarch Li Tu, they were indeed nothing. Monarch Li Tu? Di Jiu suddenly found this name somewhat familiar. He noticed that his surrounding cultivators had not dared say anything after hearing Monarch Li Tu¡¯s name. Many of them lowered their heads and secretly left. Di Jiu hurriedly asked, ¡°Can I ask who the Ten Major Geniuses of Monarch Li Tu¡¯s generation are?¡± The cultivator who had said Monarch Li Tu¡¯s name shot a nce at Di Jiu and faintly replied, ¡°They are Di Xinren, Zhong You, Xu Baishang, Zhong Ao, Huan Yueshan, Monarch Li Tu, Jiang Dai...¡± The cultivator suddenly stopped and promptly retreated secretly. Di Jiu had seen Monarch Li Tu turn around once again. However, Di Jiu¡¯s heart shook violently. He had actually realized where he had heard Monarch Li Tu¡¯s name. He had heard it from Zhong Ao. He had also heard it from Zhong You. The River and Mountain Kettle belonged to Zhong You, and Di Jiu had obtained the Sacred Yin Pearl there, which had also been put away by Zhong You. Zhong Ao had been imprisoned by Zhong You in the River and Mountain Kettle but had been saved by Di Jiu. He really had not expected to hear about so many people among the Ten Major Geniuses back then and even be friends with one of them. Zhong You, Jiang Dai, and Xu Baishang all knew about Di Jiu, so he reckoned they woulde here at any cost and rip him into scraps. Chapter 586 - Acquaintance From the Wormhole

    Chapter 586: Acquaintance From the Wormhole

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Monarch Li Tu evidently took no heed of the few cultivators gossiping about him. He swiftly entered an elixir pill store. Thinking back on how he had offended several apex experts when he had just arrived in the Dao World, Di Jiu only felt resignation. Zhong You and Jiang Dai probably did not know who he was. As for Xu Baishang, he had saved this bastard but offended thetter as well. Regardless of whether the Void Mountain belonged to Xu Baishang¡¯s family, Xu Baishang would definitely not let him off if he knew that he had taken away the Void Mountain. Xu Baishang left one drop of Blood Essence on him so that self-conceited fellow would certainly not know that Di Jiu hade to the Dao World if he did not take that Blood Essence drop out. As for Zhong You, the River and Mountain Kettle belonged to the bastard. However, that kettle was considered the Lunar Forsaken Tomb by the cultivators in the Four Major Immortal Continents. Many of them were in the Lunar Forsaken Tomb for a trial. Would Zhong You release his anger on the Four Major Immortal Continents once he discovered that both the Sacred Yin Pearl and Zhong Ao had disappeared? Regardless of this, Di Jiu decided to increase his cultivation first. He could not try finding Zhong You if he had yet to attain the second step. Di Jiu was about to turn around and leave when a slightly hesitant voice called out, ¡°Brother Zimo...¡± Di Jiu was rmed. Who could know that his name was Zimo? Upon turning around, he saw a familiar face. While hastily cupping his fists, he asked, ¡°Brother Kan, you have left the Wormhole?¡± The tanned beardless young man before him was Kan Yiwei, who he had met in the Wormhole Defense District. Back when he had killed the worms so skillfully, Kan Yiwei had been standing the closest to him and had approached him to befriend him. What surprised Di Jiu was not that Kan Yiwei had left the Wormhole, but that he had left the Leaping Dao Door Divine City. After all, Di Jiu himself had relied on half a Dao meridian to be allowed to exit the Leaping Dao Door Divine City. ¡°It is really you, Brother Zimo.¡± Kan Yiwei was extremely pleased. ¡°I knew that you would be alright and I was right.¡± Di Jiu tugged at Kan Yiwei to stop him from saying anything else. ¡°This is not a good ce to chat. Let¡¯s move to another location.¡± Two hourster, Di Jiu had found a cave abode in an inn located at the edges of the Elixir River Square. ¡°Brother Kan, how did you manage toe here?¡± This was the very first question Di Jiu asked. He was puzzled as to how it was possible for one to leave the Leaping Dao Door Divine City so effortlessly. Even now, Di Jiu still could not fullyprehend why the Leaping Dao Door Divine City was used to confine some of the ascended cultivators. In his opinion, the truly powerful cultivators of the Dao World were not born and raised in the Dao World. Instead, it was the cultivators who ascended to the Dao World. These cultivators rose up from hundreds of millions of cultivators and were all geniuses in their own right. Cultivators from the Dao World started using the Divine Spirit Qi and divine crystals to cultivate from a young age. Furthermore, the Heaven Earth Law in the Dao World was far superior to that of the Cultivation World and the Immortal World and it was highly suitable to gain insight into the Dao. Before attaining the Dao Modeling, leveling up was as effortless as breathing. Such a cultivating method was indeed easy, but these cultivators failed to possess the strength and fortitude of the ascended cultivators. Kan Yiwei sighed and exined, ¡°I was lucky to kill an ordinary worm which unexpectedly had a Sightless Void Worm egg in its stomach...¡± Then, he began to say animatedly, ¡°This kind of worm egg is a priceless treasure. I obtained the opportunity to enter the Leaping Dao Door Divine City and was able to leave the divine city when I wanted.¡± ¡°Congrattions, Brother Kan.¡± Di Jiu was impressed by Kan Yiwei¡¯s luck. ¡°Brother Zimo, I heard that you left the Leaping Dao Door Divine City by relying on a Dao meridian.¡± Kan Yiwei was even more impressed with Di Jiu, as he knew what had happened to him. Di Jiu had just left and immediately someone hade over to investigate him, thus causingplete upheaval at the Murderous Dao Lake. Anyone who entered the Murderous Dao Lake would die, yet Di Jiu waspletely unaffected. Instead, he had also be the first in rank on the Wormhole contribution point roll within a year and had entered the Leaping Dao Door Divine City. Everyone, no matter how formidable they were, would be trapped within the Leaping Dao Door Divine City. However, Brother Zimo had left the Leaping Dao Door Divine City without even spending a full day in the city. This was true strength. Kan Yiwei had heard that Di Jiu had brought Zhuo Wujia along when he had left the city. At the time, he had regretted getting to know Di Jiu toote and not actively befriending him promptly. Otherwise, Di Jiu might have taken him along upon leaving. It was fortunate that he had been able to leave the Wormhole Defense District after staying for a few more years. Di Jiu cupped his fists and said, ¡°Brother Kan, my name is Di Jiu now, and I have joined the First Evolution Dao Sect. May I ask who investigated me after I left?¡± Kan Yiwei was even more impressed upon hearing that Di Jiu had joined the First Evolution Dao Sect. He had zero intention of helping Ni Xiren and Sha Wushang conceal any information, so he narrated everything he knew to Di Jiu. Di Jiu understood that Sha Wushang and the heptagonal Dao Seed truly were rted. Fortunately, he had decisively left the Frosty Moon Sacred Dao City. If he had chosen to participate in the auction and had extended his stay in the Frosty Moon Sacred Dao City, he would most likely have been killed by Sha Wushang. ¡°Thank you, Brother Kan.¡± Di Jiu thanked him sincerely. He was truly grateful, as he understood just how dangerous his current predicament was. It seemed that he could not go out anymore. This ce was the Elixir River Tournament. It would be terrible if Ni Xiren and Sha Wushang came here and saw him. ¡°Brother Di, I have always respected you and it just so happened that I knew about this. It is not a big deal.¡± Kan Yiwei insisted hastily. Di Jiu fell silent for a short while before saying, ¡°Brother Kan, I am currently an outer sect disciple of the First Evolution Dao Sect. If you wish to join the same sect as well, perhaps I could help you out a little. Being an outer sect disciple is good enough, even though it does not allow you to enter the inner sect directly.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Kan Yiwei stared at Di Jiu in excitement and shock. However, he quickly regained his senses and hurriedly stood up. With cupped fists, he replied, ¡°Thank you, Brother Di. If I could really join the First Evolution Dao Sect, it would be...¡± After entering the Dao World, he could only be an Itinerant Cultivator. If he wished to be a disciple of one of the top-notch major sects aptitude-wise, he would have to wait for the recruitment period of these sects so that he could register and go take the test. His aptitude was quite good considering that he had been able to ascend to the Dao World. However, the universe was boundless and many people possessed good aptitude as well. Thepetition was tough even when it came to joining the outer sect of the First Evolution Dao Sect. Moreover, no one knew when the First Evolution Dao Sect would be recruiting disciples. Perhaps some people would say that joining a slightly smaller sect was the same. This was not true, however. The reason the Five Major Sects of the Dao World could precede the other sects was because of their heritage, which was far more superior than that of the other sects. Once one joined the First Evolution Dao Sect, they would most likely obtain a heritage that was more powerful than that of the other sects. This would be extremely beneficial to one¡¯s Dao journey. Being an outer sect disciple was nothing, for so long as one worked hard, one would be an inner sect disciple sooner orter. ... Kan Yiwei left feeling satisfied after speaking with Di Jiu for a long while. Di Jiu was not surprised to see Kan Yiwei here. After all, the Dao World¡¯s Elixir River Tournament was a big event and Kan Yiwei would definitely want to expand his horizons after learning about the tournament. He would want to see if he was able to gain anything as a result, which was why he hade here. Di Jiu knew that Kan Yiwei was someone with great luck as well judging by the very fact that he had obtained a Sightless Void Worm and managed toe to the Dao World directly. He was not worried that he would be unable to help Kan Yiwei join the First Evolution Dao Sect. After all, he owned many Stacked Partition Herbs and could just give some to him. He would not be able to give too many, as one only needed to hand in 10 Stacked Partition Herbs to be an outer sect disciple. No one should investigate this matter. Two days passed in a sh. That day, the message that the time of thepetition had arrived appeared on Di Jiu¡¯spetition jade card. Then, Kan Yiwei knocked on the door¡¯s restriction. Upon seeing Di Jiu open the restriction, Kan Yiwei said excitedly, ¡°Brother Di, today marks the start of the Dao World¡¯s Elixir River Tournament. Let¡¯s head over and watch thepetition.¡± Di Jiu waved thepetition jade card in his hand and said, ¡°Brother Kan, I am the representative alchemist of the First Evolution Dao Sect. Hence, I need to head over.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Kan Yiwei was once again stunned by Di Jiu¡¯s action. Wasn¡¯t the First Evolution Dao Sect one of the Five Major Sects of the Dao World? Why was Di Jiu, an outer sect disciple, allowed to enter apetition of this caliber? Surely, the First Evolution Dao Sect had not dropped to this level. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. I am heading over to participate in thepetition now. Wait for me outside and watch thepetition from there. We will talk more about you entering the First Evolution Dao Sect when thepetition is over.¡± Di Jiu pped Kan Yiwei on the shoulder and walked out of the cave abode. Chapter 587 - This Is How the Elixir Competition Is Held

    Chapter 587: This Is How the Elixir Competition Is Held

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It seems that you cannot go in. Wait for me outside then.¡± By the time Di Jiu and Kan Yiwei arrived outside the Elixir River¡¯s Defense Array, it was already crowded. The array door of the Elixir River was already open, and several cultivators in charge of registration sat at the entrance. Every participating alchemist would register here before collecting a ring. There was an extremelyrge array formation screen that listed thepetition rules outside the Elixir River. The rules were written in great detail, and the Divine Essence Pills condensed by all participating alchemists had to be ced inside the ring. Other than a cauldron, the cultivator was not allowed to bring their own ring into the Elixir Qi River. Di Jiu waspletely at a loss. Wasn¡¯t this an elixirpetition? It should be about refining elixir pills, so how exactly did they have to condense the Divine Essence Pill? ¡°Di Jiu,e here! What are you standing there for?¡± hollered An Tuning, who was sitting in the venue, in a cold tone when she saw Di Jiu standing there in a stupor. ¡°Brother Kan, wait for me here. I¡¯m going to participate in the Elixir River Competition.¡± Di Jiu informed him hastily, not daring to tally for even a moment. Then, he quickly walked toward the entrance of the Elixir River¡¯s array door. ¡°Hand me thepetition card,¡± ordered the cultivator responsible for registration when Di Jiu walked up to him. Di Jiu hastily took out thepetition card and asked cautiously, ¡°Excuse me, isn¡¯t the elixirpetition based on alchemy? Why is everyone sitting outside? Are we entering the Elixir River?¡± In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, everyone should be practicing alchemy and the cultivators from the various sects should only be spectating. After all, this was an elixirpetition. However, all the experts from the various sects and the cultivators who hade from far and wide were sitting outside the Elixir River. How could this be called apetition if the alchemists were the ones to pass the Defense Array and enter the Elixir River? How could anyone know who was more formidable than the others if thepetition was held behind closed doors? The cultivator in charge of registration grunted. ¡°Since this is about refining alchemy, how would you refine any elixirs if you didn¡¯t enter the Elixir River?¡± While speaking, he had already thrown a ring at Di Jiu. ¡°The elixirs refined in the Elixir Qi River must be ced inside this ring. Any attempt to steal any of them will lead to death. Thepetition card should be ced within the ring and never be taken out. In addition, give me the ring you are wearing on your hand. You can take out the cauldron you are using first.¡± ¡°I have to give you my ring?¡± repeated Di Jiu in dissatisfaction as he looked at the cultivator in surprise. The cultivator frowned. ¡°The rings of all the cultivators will be ced here. They will all only be allowed to bring their cauldrons into the Elixir River.¡± The reason he frowned was because everyone knew this rule. In truth, all cultivators who came here would be wearing an empty ring and only carrying a cauldron that would be used during thepetition. What did it matter if he left an empty ring with him? How dare Di Jiu actually object? Di Jiu, who finally understood what was going on, was left speechless. An Tuning was an ipetent leader. Fortunately, there was not much inside his ring, except for some low-level spirit herbs and several hundred high-grade divine crystals. After taking out the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron, he handed the ring over. Seeing Di Jiu¡¯s action, the cultivator in charge rxed. ¡°Bring your cauldron in and wait for thepetition to start.¡± Di Jiu subconsciously nced at An Tuning, who was seated far away. The woman waspletely distracted so she was not paying attention to him. Evidently, he only needed to enter the Elixir River. An Tuning cared about nothing else. Di Jiu shook his head speechlessly. Before he walked through the array door, he asked ignorantly, ¡°May I know if the divine spirit herbs used to refine the elixirs are provided by the organizers or if I have to use my own? What about the alchemical fire?¡± What worried Di Jiu the most was the alchemical fire. He possessed a top-notch Dao fire, but that was useless for the level of his Dao fire was still low and was short of bing a divine me. Such a Dao fire would be inferior if it was used to refine elixirs here. However, he regretted asking that question, as he definitely did not need to provide the divine spirit herbs. Otherwise, why would there be a need to take his ring away? It was only because he had the Ninth World that he subconsciously thought that his items were still present. Therefore, he had asked this moronic question. The cultivator in charge of registration stared at Di Jiu with wide eyes. After a long while, he asked, ¡°You do not even know this?¡± Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°I indeed do not know.¡± The cultivator had originally wanted to mock Di Jiu. However, he knew that Di Jiu was representing the First Evolution Dao Sect so he swallowed his words with great difficulty. Then, he hollered in a cold voice, ¡°You will know when you go in! Since you have already registered, you are not allowed to stand here.¡± Di Jiu felt helpless about this situation. He was just an outer sect disciple that had been made toe here. There was no way he had the ability to argue with the cultivator in charge of registration. Therefore, he could only rub his chin and walk through the array door. After Di Jiu entered, the other cultivators in charge of registration could not help but roar withughter. This was the first time they encountered a participating alchemist like Di Jiu, who did not know what he was doing here. Seemingly sensing that Di Jiu had walked past the array door, An Tuning stood up. ¡°Ha ha... Valley Master An, thepetition has just started. Are you leaving now?¡± The wrinkled old man who was seated a short distance away from An Tuning mocked her. When he saw her stand up, he seemed to know her ns. An Tuning stared at the wrinkled old man coldly. ¡°Wan Hexue, don¡¯t act so arrogant in front of me just because you are the Deputy City Lord of the Eternal Court Sacred Dao City. The First Evolution Dao Sect might becking good alchemists, but we are notcking Primordial Chaos experts.¡± The wrinkled old man grunted and took no more heed of An Tuning. An Tuning left the participating sect¡¯s spectating tform swiftly without hesitation. Evidently, she had no intention of continuing to stay there. Her only purpose foring here was to make sure Di Jiu entered the Elixir Riverpetition. She cared about nothing else. It had never crossed her mind that Di Jiu could attain a rank. ... Di Jiu was stunned, however. Before him was a never-ending wide river, and Elixir Qi mist filled with a medicinal fragrance upied the space above the river. It was a form of great enjoyment when the Elixir Qi permeated one¡¯s body. This effect could be achieved simply by standing motionless, and there was no need for one to cultivate at all. If one was to cultivate here... Di Jiu dared not entertain that notion, certain that one¡¯s cultivation speed would be extraordinarily fast if one cultivated here. Above this Elixir Qi mist were five floating words: Great Age Elixir Qi River. Were they participating in the elixirpetition at such a nice venue? It would be extremely wonderful if this Elixir Qi River was seized and it became private property. Upon looking around, Di Jiu discovered that a total of 2,000 alchemists were participating. However, he was puzzled as to why these alchemists did not look as excited as him. Instead, they had gloomy expressions and had closed their eyes in deep contemtion. After waiting for one hour, Di Jiu sensed the array door behind him slowly close. Then, he heard amand. ¡°All participating alchemists are to enter the Elixir River to condense the Divine Essence Pill. The time limit is one month.¡± Following these words, Di Jiu saw the 2,000 alchemists dash into the Elixir River, leaving only Di Jiu standing beside the river. He could not quite understand what this meant. ¡°Quickly, enter the Elixir River!¡± someone barked, breaking Di Jiu¡¯s reverie. That person was unable to understand why Di Jiu was so stunned when thepetition had only started. At an elixirpetition like this, one second was sufficient to determine victory or defeat. When Di Jiu hastily entered the Elixir River, even denser Elixir Qi enveloped him. He was not in the mood to cultivate so he used his Spiritual Force to reach out to where the other alchemists were to see what they were doing. Di Jiu quickly understood what these alchemists were doing. They had all taken out their cauldrons and were refining the Divine Essence Pill within the Elixir Qi River. Saying that they were condensing the Divine Essence Pill would be more urate. A faint Elixir Qi whirlpool was forming above each cauldron. As the alchemists were drawing the Elixir Qi into the cauldron and using their Divine Essence and Alchemy Art, the Elixir Qi was converted into the Divine Essence Pill. With every cauldron of Divine Essence Pill made, the alchemists swiftly ced the pills to the ring before continuing on to the second cauldron. Some cultivators who felt that their speed was too slow even took out their me to aid them in the process. Di Jiu drew a deep breath of cold air, finally understanding why the alchemists were so unhappy about being sent to participate in thepetition. He knew about the Divine Essence Pill, which was a better treasure than high-grade divine crystals. The Divine Essence Pill was considered the essence of the Heaven Earth Divine Essence and contained no elixir poison. Consuming one would enable their cultivation speed to be extremely fast. In addition, the elixir pill was very suitable to allow one to gain insight into various supernormal abilities and achieve a breakthrough. It could also help one remove elixir poison from their body. If one consumed too many man-made elixir pills, they could consume the Divine Essence Pill while cultivating to remove the elixir poison. However, the process of condensing the Divine Essence Pill was inhumane. It required alchemists who possessed dense Divine Essence to condense the elixirs. This process would actually cause these alchemists to expend their Blood Essence. This would not matter if these Divine Essence Pills belonged to the alchemists themselves. However, they were all to be ced within the ring issued to the alchemists, which meant that the alchemists would not be able to obtain these elixir pills. In other words, the alchemists had to hand these elixir pills in. No wonder the alchemists from the First Evolution Dao Sect were unwilling to participate. Only he had been made toe here and do this. Chapter 588 - Di Jiu’s Capabilities

    Chapter 588: Di Jiu¡¯s Capabilities

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Outside the Great Age Elixir River, the area was filled with seated elders, deacons representing the various major sects, and a standing crowd of spectating cultivators. They were currently unable to see how the participating alchemists condensed the Divine Essence Pill. The two gigantic array formation screens showed the ranking, however. The first array formation screen showed the sect¡¯s ranking, while the second showed the ranking of the participating alchemists. For this Dao World Great Age Elixir River Competition, every sect had sent three alchemists. There was virtually no other sect like the First Evolution Dao Sect, which had sent a mediocre alchemist to participate in thepetition. This was because thispetition would affect the sect¡¯s reputation and the cultivating resources allocated to the sect. A portion of the Divine Essence Pills condensed by the participating alchemist would be given to the sect they represented. Therefore, the greater the amount of Divine Essence Pills condensed, the greater the profit gained by the participating sect. Something had gone wrong internally in the First Evolution Dao Sect, which was why this situation had urred. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for such a situation to ur. The array formation screen indicating the sect¡¯s ranking stated very clearly that the Divine Rich Elixir Sect was first with 2,820 points, the Vast Pure Sacred Sect was second with 2,432 points, and the Green zed Dao Sect was third with 2,428 points... The ranking of the participating alchemists was clearly indicated as well. In first ce was Yu Hu from the Divine Rich Elixir Sect with 1,811 points, and second was Ju He from the Eternal Court Sacred Dao City with 1,400 points... One point was given for each Divine Essence Pill condensed. Less than half an hour had passed since thepetition had started and Yu Hu from the Divine Rich Elixir Sect had already condensed nearly 2,000 Divine Essence Pills. Compared to the rest of the participating alchemists, he was way in the lead. Deputy City Lord Wan Hexue from the Eternal Court Sacred Dao City nced at the two screens andughed beforementing, ¡°No wonder An Tuning wanted to leave.¡± There was no need for Wan Hexue to exin anything, as everyone could see very clearly. On the huge array formation screen, the First Evolution Dao Sect wasst with zero points. Thest name on the second array formation screen was Di Jiu, the participating alchemist from the First Evolution Dao Sect, who had zero points as well. Other than Wan Hexue, the rest of the elders from the other sects remained silent. They all knew that the internal power struggle within the First Evolution Dao Sect was very intense. Furthermore, the First Evolution Dao Sect was not considered an Alchemy Dao major sect. The fact that it wasst had only slightly exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. ... Upon looking at all the alchemists frantically condensing the Divine Essence Pills, Di Jiu guessed that the prize of being in the top few positions was big. He felt that he was considered a fake participant who did not know what he was doing or what prizes would be given. Evidently, in An Tuning¡¯s opinion, he only needed to participate. The result did not matter. However, since he was already here, he definitely did not intend to go back empty-handed. It would indeed be a sin if he missed out on so much Elixir Qi. Didn¡¯t he need cultivating resources urgently? What other ce would provide cultivating resourcesparable to the Elixir Qi River? Other cultivators were unable to bring any rings in, nor could they set up any major arrays here. Perhaps it would be more urate to say that they would be incapable of setting up any arrays even if it was allowed. At least, there was something other alchemists could not aplish. They could not merge their Alchemy Dao into the major array. This was a feat even an apex Array Dao Master could not aplish. Di Jiu was not faced with this worry, however. He owned his nomological array gs and his own Alchemy Dao system. Therefore, he could set up a nomological major array to condense the Divine Essence Pill. He had already familiarized himself with the Heaven Earth Law there. Using this Heaven Earth Law, he created a mass of nomological array gs before merging his Alchemy Daows into the nomological major array. Thanks to the cirction of the major array, the Heaven Earth Elixir Qi would be converted into Divine Essence Pills. COMMENT Di Jiu did set up a major array to condense Divine Essence Pills but he dared not make it too big. He would bemitting suicide if he drew all the Elixir Qi from the Elixir Qi River into the array. His nomological major array was set up inside the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron. The moment Elixir Qi entered the cauldron, it would instantly be condensed into Divine Essence Pills, which would then be delivered into the Ninth World. Di Jiu was not worried that the Ninth World would be discovered by someone, for anyone capable of doing so would not be participating in thepetition. A whirlpool swiftly formed above the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron after the nomological major array started circting. Divine Essence Pills were produced one after another, all the same size and carrying dense, pure Heaven Earth Divine Essence aura. In just a few seconds, several thousand Divine Essence Pills were added into the Ninth World. However, Di Jiu became worried as the Elixir Qi whirlpool above the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron grew in size. He would be discovered if there was a Surveince Array here. Left with no options, Di Jiu set up a nomological major array that circted in the opposite direction. There was only one purpose behind this major array: to weaken the whirlpool. However, the Elixir Qi was drawn into the cauldron unaffected. Only a cultivator like him, who could use the Heaven Earth Law to set up a major array, would dare to do something like this. Otherwise, throwing out a single array g would expose everything. After setting up the second nomological major array by using his Spiritual Force, Di Jiu observed the alchemy whirlpool of the surrounding alchemists. Then, he weakened his whirlpool to make it weaker than theirs. When 10,000 Divine Essence Pills quickly entered the Ninth World, he started to assign the Divine Essence Pills. He had note here to gain any prizes. Since he had encountered the Divine Essence Pills, however, he would make a fortune. With every 100 Divine Essence Pills condensed, he sent one into the ring and the rest were sent to the Ninth World. The number was not randomly decided by Di Jiu. Instead, it was based on a conclusion derived from the Elixir Qi whirlpool of the surrounding cultivators. He should not produce more than others but certainly not less than them. Di Jiu could make his nomological major array slightlyrger but believed that one should be low-key. It would be great to earn a fortune. Nheless, one should not be too greedy. With the aid of the nomological major array, the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron started to automatically condense Divine Essence Pills. Di Jiu did not need to do anything at all. Thus, he chose to use the remaining time he had to cultivate. Where else could he go if he did not cultivate here? As Di Jiu absorbed the dense, pure Heaven Earth Elixir Qi, his cultivation level upgraded swiftly and his Divine Essence became more powerful. He was soon submerged into deep seclusion. The insight he gained was very clear as he cultivated in this dense Elixir Qi. Upon entering seclusion, he was unaware of what was happening in the outside world but his points were actually increasing exponentially. He had tried his best to remain low-key and had even set up a tightly-controlled nomological major array. However, it was important to note that he was using a nomological major array so this would be different from the process of the average alchemist condensing the Divine Essence Pill. Every alchemist, no matter how formidable they were, would need to rest during this process. They could utilize the Heaven Earth Elixir Qi there to recover their Essence Energy before continuing to condense the pill. On the other hand, the major array Di Jiu set up did not need to rest. With sufficient Heaven Earth Elixir Qi, top-notch Divine Essence Pills would be continuously churned out. ... ¡°Something is amiss. The First Evolution Dao Sect has actually just risen to the top 100...¡± Finally, someone in the crowd discovered that something was amiss. Other than the rise of the rank of the First Evolution Dao Sect, the ranking of the participating disciple rose at a frightening speed as well. Among the 2,000 participants, he had entered the top 50 and was currently 50th. ¡°Something is wrong. Every increase of his points is very uniform, as though the amount produced every minute is fixed...¡± The moment everyone focused their attention on Di Jiu¡¯s rank, the strange increase of his Divine Essence Pill production was revealed. When Di Jiu finally opened his eyes, he had attained the perfected Dao Modeling and improving any further was impossible to aplish through seclusion. His Spiritual Force entered the Ninth World. Shocked, he discovered that there were at least 100,000,000 Divine Essence Pills inside. This umtion showed that the amount of Divine Essence Pills thrown inside the ring by the nomological major array had reached at least 1,000,000. Oh no. Di Jiu discovered the problem immediately. He had overlooked how frightening the nomological major array was. The major array was condensing the Divine Essence Pill at every moment. About 100,000 Divine Essence Pills were fine, but when the number exceeded 1,000,000, someone was bound to realize that something was wrong. After realizing this, Di Jiu broke out in cold sweat. Chapter 589 - Remedy

    Chapter 589: Remedy

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu calmed down immediately, as he knew he had to think of a solution within three seconds. In less than three seconds and after Di Jiu had understood his mistake, he destroyed all the nomological array gs in a moment. At the same time, he started to condense his Divine Essence Pill. Regardless of whether he had been discovered, he had to first use hisst remedy. He definitely could not be too quick or too slow when it came to condensing his Divine Essence Pill. He also had to have the same speed as his nomological array that was condensing his Divine Essence Pill, which would allow him to produce homogeneous pills. Fortunately, Di Jiu had set up the nomological array and integrated the Alchemy Daows into it. There would not be any problems if he used this method to condense elixir pills. The nomological array that condensed the elixir pills made Di Jiu feel very moved. He now had to maintain the speed of the elixir pill condensation. Regardless of whether anyone was watching him, he had to maintain the speed of the nomological array elixir pill condensation he had set earlier. ... ¡°I suspect that this person is using the array disc to condense the Divine Essence Pill.¡± The Eternal Court Sacred Dao City¡¯s Deputy City Lord Wan Hexue immediately stood up and spoke loudly. Even though they knew this was very unlikely, nobody stood up to retort. This was not very possible, because if the array disc wanted to condense the Divine Essence Pill, it would have to integrate the alchemist¡¯s Alchemy Daows into the array disc. Even if it could integrate it, it could not search for such an Array Master. Besides, it was hard to integrate the alchemist¡¯s Alchemy Daows into the array disc. Not only did this Array Master need to be proficient in the Array Dao, but he also needed to be a founder of the Alchemy Dao. He had to be a founder of the Alchemy Dao, and not an Alchemy Master. An Alchemy Master only inherited and learned the Senior Alchemy Masters¡¯ Alchemy Dao. They did not establish their own Alchemy Dao and could not have their own Alchemy Daows. However, if this Alchemy Master had already be a true Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint, then he could form his own Alchemy Daows. Which Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint would attend this elixirpetition? Probably nobody could even invite any of them to do so. As for whether the Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint would give his refined array disc to someone else topete, that was even more impossible. Who would integrate his Alchemy Daows into the array disc and give it to someone else? The reason that nobody had retorted was that, as a matter of fact, Wan Hexue had said what everyone wanted to say. The first person who did say this out loud would be offending. Since Wan Hexue and An Tuning had conflicting views, he was the most suitable person to say so. If this had been another sect and Wan Hexue had said this, he might have caused a fight right away. This was not casually talked about, as not only would it smear the sect¡¯s reputation, but it would also cause the sect¡¯s status to take a dive. Unfortunately, Di Jiu was the only contestant from the First Evolution Dao Sect and an outer sect disciple. An Tuning, who had sent Di Jiu topete, had disappeared long ago. Many cultivators sighed. The representative Alchemy Master the First Evolution Dao Sect had sent topete was pitiful. Now that Wan Hexue had said that, if the First Evolution Dao Sect¡¯s Elder stepped forward to retort, a wrangle or a fight would ensue. However, this was not rted to Di Jiu. Once Wan Hexue said this, nobody from the First Evolution Dao Sect stepped forward to retort. Next, the image of this Alchemy Master would spread without any luck. As expected, a simple-minded voice came from above the square very soon. ¡°During the Dao World Elixir River Competition, someone reported that the onlypeting Alchemy Master of the First Evolution Dao Sect, Di Jiu, cheated. The person in charge of the First Evolution Dao Sect did not step forward to exin this. To show that the Dao World Elixir River Competition is fair and square, the Elixir River Competition Alliance has decided to transfer the image of this Alchemy Master condensing the Divine Essence Pill so that everyone watching thepetition can judge.¡± A grumbling discussion broke out among the crowd. Even though Di Jiu¡¯s way of producing elixir pills through condensation was somewhat strange, this was not a piece of evidence for cheating. No such thing had urred in the Elixir River Competition in all these years. This was also because the person in charge of the First Evolution Dao Sect was not present. Otherwise, this matter would have blown up long ago. A nk array formation screen had appeared before everyone and, very soon, the lingering Elixir River was projected on it. Numerous Alchemy Masters were trying their best to condense the Divine Essence Pills in the Elixir River. The image of them in the array formation screen was very fuzzy. However, the array formation screen showed the Elixir River shrinking and then focused on a long-haired young man who was dressed ordinarily. Not only did this young man have long hair, but he also had a full beard. At the moment, he was about to concentratepletely on condensing the Divine Essence Pill. His gestures seemed to be fixed, and his moves remained the same. His alchemy techniques seemed different from the techniques of an ordinary Alchemy Master, who would produce a pile of Divine Essence Pills after some time. However, he continuously sent the Divine Essence Pills into his ring that would not suddenly increase or decrease. ¡°There¡¯s actually this kind of inflexible Alchemy Art? This is the first time I see it,¡± said a member of the crowd. Di Jiu¡¯s alchemy technique was inflexible indeed, but nobody could deny that it was the most suitable for this situation. ¡°Ha ha...¡± Loudughter was heard again. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that someone thought that this fellow was using the array disc for alchemy. If I had not seen this alchemy technique, I might also have thought that this fellow was using the array disc to refine the Divine Essence Pills.¡± ¡°Who would be so impressive as to have an array disc that can automatically condense Divine Essence Pills? That array disc probably will beparable to a connate treasure soon.¡± ¡°Deputy City Lord Wan, you really have good eyesight. You can actually tell that this person is using the array disc to refine pills without taking a look. Ha ha...¡± Even though An Tuning was not present, there were still a few friends around. Now that it had been confirmed that Di Jiu was not using the array disc to refine pills, someone immediately mocked Wan Hexue. Wan Hexue¡¯s expression turned very ugly. He had not expected an Alchemy Master like Di Jiu to do this. This method of refining pills was effective, but wasn¡¯t he exhausted after doing this? A woman in blue clothes among the crowd looked at Di Jiu, who had lowered his head to refine pills. She frowned and mumbled to herself, ¡°Howe this person looks somewhat familiar?¡± ¡°Sister Lan Ru, these people are really boring. These are merely some Divine Essence Pills, yet they are scheming against each other. This is simply disgraceful...¡± said a short youngdy in red clothes beside the woman in blue. The woman called Lan Ru snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense if you know nothing. Who has as many top-notch cultivating resources as you? Even a low-grade divine crystal would be the best cultivating resource for an Itinerant Cultivator, let alone the Divine Essence Pill. Don¡¯t take things for granted and mock others.¡± The youngdy in red made a silly face. ¡°I got it, Sister Lan Ru. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave. This elixirpetition is not worth watching.¡± Lan Ru, who felt that Di Jiu¡¯s image was somewhat familiar, did not think any further. She only nodded her head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have dyed leaving for a long time. We cannot stay here any longer indeed.¡± ... Di Jiu, who had always maintained a constant speed while refining the pills, felt a constraint deep down all of a sudden. Since he was too sensitive to the surrounding Heaven Earth Law, he understood what was going on. He had been monitored by the Surveince Array just as he had expected. The technique he used constantly to refine pills had been discovered. Di Jiu had initially wanted to stop using this method of refining pills after refining for one or two days. However, now that there was a Surveince Array, he had decided to keep using this method until the end. His only worry was that he did not know whether he had been monitored before he¡¯d put away his nomological array gs. Theoretically, he should not have been monitored before. Otherwise, the Surveince Array would not have appeared all of a sudden now. Fortunately, only a few days were left until the end of the elixirpetition. Although this method of refining pills was exhausting, he could still hold on. ... An Tuning was not in a very good mood. She had been tricked by someone in the sect, and the sect¡¯s resources would soon be distributed once again. This time, her Spring Evolution Valley was forced to suffer in silence and they would not get out for a very long time. She could not let this matter rest. The Second Elder and Third Elder were helping Rain Evolution Peak Wang Teng. The Eldest Elder¡¯s attitude was very fuzzy, so they had to find the Sect Master and let him know, regardless of whether he was in seclusion. Even though the Dao World Elixir Competition was a huge deal, Wang Teng had dared to obstruct them. The First Evolution Dao Sect would definitely decline in the future. Just as An Tuning was about to find the Sect Master, hermunication pearl suddenly transmitted a message. Upon seeing this message, An Tuning was stunned. The First Evolution Dao Sect had entered the first 100 and the Alchemy Masterpeting for their sect was 46th... Chapter 590 - Di Jiu’s Ranking

    Chapter 590: Di Jiu¡¯s Ranking

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was impossible, right? While An Tuning was still hesitating, hermunication pearl once again rang with the same news. The news also mentioned that since Di Jiu had entered the top 50, the First Evolution Dao Sect¡¯s ranking had risen substantially as well. Wan Hexue had used Di Jiu of cheating, which had led to him being investigated. In the end, the process Di Jiu used to refine pills was monitored for everyone to see and it was eventually proven that he had not cheated. An Tuning could not bother looking for the Sect Master anymore. She turned and quickly rushed out, as she had to rush to the Great Age Elixir River immediately. Could a genius Alchemy Master of the First Evolution Dao Sect who had entered the river have been unexpectedly discovered by An Tuning? Furthermore, she definitely would not let Wan Hexue off. For the sake of rushing to the Great Age Elixir River as quickly as possible, An Tuning even ignited some divine crystals to propel the flying boat. ... There were still four more days left until the end of the elixirpetition. Even though the spectating cultivators could not help admiring Di Jiu¡¯s resilience, it took the other cultivators a long time to extract the Divine Essence Pill. They were dispirited, and their pill-refining speed was declining. Yu Hu, who had always ced first, also saw his speed of extracting the Divine Essence Pills weakening at this point. Di Jiu was the only one who had not weakened. He maintained his speed just like before and extracted the Divine Essence Pills at a constant speed. At the moment, Di Jiu ranked 32nd while the First Evolution Dao Sect ranked 71st. On thest day of the Dao World Elixir River Competition, An Tuning arrived at thepetition venue. She immediately saw that the First Evolution Dao Sect ranked 49th and had entered the top 50. Meanwhile, Di Jiu ranked 21st. It was actually real. An Tuning¡¯s scalp was numb from excitement. The First Evolution Dao Sect¡¯s Alchemy Dao had always been unquestionable. Even though the First Evolution Dao Sect was one of the Five Major Sects, at each Great Age Elixir River Competition, they would at best only rank 116th. As for the Alchemy Master¡¯s individual ranking, he always fell behind. During this Great Age Elixir River Competition, the First Evolution Dao Sect had unexpectedly rushed into the top 100. No, that was not right. It was in the top 50. The Alchemy Master¡¯s individual ranking was also going to reach the top 20. An Tuning had never expected that she would be plotted against when she got her first opportunity. When she returned to the sect, she definitely would not let Wang Teng off easily. ¡°Valley Master An of the First Evolution Dao Sect is here.¡± Once An Tuning appeared at thepetition venue, a cultivator saw her. When Wan Hexue saw An Tuning approach, he subconsciously turned his head away. However, she did not let him off. She immediately drew her Dharma treasure and moved it towards him. Even though Wan Hexue had known that An Tuning would provoke him, he had never thought that she would dare to make a move here. When he sensed the killing intent, An Tuning¡¯s Dharma treasure approached him. At that moment, Wan Hexue did not hesitate any further. He extended his body and escaped immediately. Boom! Wan Hexue¡¯s seat was broken into scraps. ¡°An Tuning, do you want the First Evolution Dao Sect and the Eternal Court Sacred Dao City to have a huge battle?¡± Wan Hexue, who had escaped, shouted with a livid expression. An Tuning did not continue chasing after him. Instead, she said with an ice-cold face, ¡°Is the Eternal Court Sacred Dao City that impressive? My sect isn¡¯t scared of you.¡± Wan Hexue did not say anything else, as he knew he had caused this. Things would have been better if Di Jiu had really cheated. He had been sure about sending the First Evolution Dao Sect into the abyss. However, it had been proven that Di Jiu had not cheated at all. The First Evolution Dao Sect stood by principles. Once they started to fight, the Eternal Court Sacred Dao City would definitely suffer a huge loss. ¡°Valley Master An, this is the Dao World Elixir River Competition. Please don¡¯t casually make a move here,¡± an old man who had stood up said, sounding somewhat unhappy. An Tuning replied with cupped fists, ¡°Deacon Wang, when I was not around, Wan Hexue bullied thepeting disciple of the First Evolution Dao Sect. Thus, I was furious for a moment. Since you have said so, I naturally will not settle the score with him now. After thepetition, my sect will settle the score with the Eternal Court Sacred Dao City slowly. Since it has been proven that my sect¡¯s disciple did not cheat, please remove this surveince screen.¡± Deacon Wang only nodded his head. The organizers in charge of this matter were actually responsible. While the person in charge of the First Evolution Dao Sect had been absent, they had monitored Di Jiu¡¯speting process because of Wan Hexue¡¯s words. Now, they knew the First Evolution Dao Sect¡¯s Alchemy Master Di Jiu had not cheated. However, the fact that the organizers had done this was an insult to the First Evolution Dao Sect. An Tuning hade to smash Wan Hexue¡¯s seat, so one could say that she was standing up a bit for Di Jiu. If someone else hade here and made a move, he would have killed him. Would he still have spoken nicely? Since An Tuning had asked for the surveince screen to be removed now, Deacon Wang had no reason not to do so. He waved his hand and immediately got someone to remove the surveince on Di Jiu. This surveince screen had been monitoring him for a few days. It was evident that Di Jiu had not cheated. Therefore, when Deacon Wang removed the surveince, nobody would say anything. Although An Tuning was dissatisfied deep down, she could only do this. There were too many experts here. Even though the First Evolution Dao Sect was one of the Five Major Sects, they were not the top sect of the Dao World. She had smashed Wan Hexue¡¯s seat but she was in the right. As a matter of fact, the Eternal Court Sacred Dao City really did not fear the First Evolution Dao Sect. ... Once the surveince had been removed, Di Jiu sensed it. Then, he followed the same order and performed well on hisst day. So far, Di Jiu had not dared to casually scan the area with his Spiritual Force. He had obtained 100 million Divine Essence Pills, which was great wealth. As for whether he had reaped anything in thest few days, he did not care. The Elixir Qi above the Great Age Elixir River had clearly thinned a lot. The Dao World¡¯s Elixir River Competition obviously had not consumed all the Elixir Qi in the Great Age Elixir River and left nothing behind. This was why thepetitionsted a month. After this elixirpetition ended, he would have to leave the First Evolution Dao Sect. Since his name had been revealed, regardless of whether Xu Baishang sensed it, he still believed that he should not stay in the First Evolution Dao Sect. Although the First Evolution Dao Sect might not be afraid of Xu Baishang, they probably would not value an outer sect disciple like him. It would be best to take control of his own life. As Di Jiu was nning his cultivation path afterward, a loud and clear voice shouted, ¡°Time is up! Everyone, please stop condensing Divine Essence Pills and leave the Elixir River. Otherwise, your result will be forfeited.¡± Nobody dared to ignore this voice. Di Jiu immediately stopped condensing the Divine Essence Pills. He had not wanted to condense the Divine Essence Pills mechanically but he needed to leave this ce as soon as possible. Approximately 2,000 Alchemy Masters walked out of the Elixir River. Di Jiu was among the crowd but he was not eye-catching. Apart from him, nobody else had dared to take away the Divine Essence Pills in secret. Everyone clearly knew that it was suicide to do so. Even though Di Jiu had taken 100 million Divine Essence Pills, he was not surprised at all. He had stored them in the Ninth World, sure that it would not be discovered. This proved that Di Jiu had guessed correctly. When he passed by the Inspection Dharma Array, nothing seemed to be wrong. Di Jiu handed over the ring that contained the Divine Essence Pills and took it back. He then returned to the square with the otherpeting Alchemy Masters. 20th ce? Di Jiu was stunned upon seeing his ranking. ording to the individual ranking, he had condensed 1,190,000 Divine Essence Pills and ranked 20th. He really had not used all his strength to condense the Divine Essence Pills, yet he had entered the top 20? Not only had he made the top 20 of the individual ranking, but the First Evolution Dao Sect had also reached the 49th ce. However, the 48th in rank had far surpassed the First Evolution Dao Sect, who had condensed 1,190,000 Divine Essence Pills. The 48th in rank had condensed 1,810,000 Divine Essence Pills. At first ce, the Divine Rich Elixir Sect had condensed over 10 million Divine Essence Pills, reaching 11,360,000. Very impressive. Di Jiu gasped in some cold air and immediately saw the first-in-rank Alchemy Master on the individual ranking. Yu Hu had condensed nearly 7,000,000 Divine Essence Pills without using a Dharma Array. This fellow was really a machine. In addition, the three contestants from the Divine Rich Elixir Sect had all entered the top 20. Chapter 591 - Di Jiu’s Prize

    Chapter 591: Di Jiu¡¯s Prize

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Di Jiu, you¡¯re good. Ha ha... I didn¡¯t expect that I would misjudge too.¡± An Tuning¡¯s clear voice was heard. Even though Di Jiu had followed An Tuning for many days, this was the first time that he had seen her act so amiable. ¡°Outer sect disciple Di Jiu greets Valley Master An.¡± Di Jiu hurriedly greeted her. He knew that this woman had a bad temper and could get angry at any time. An Tuning gestured with her hands. ¡°Outer sect disciple? That¡¯s in the past. From now on, you¡¯re the most core disciple of the First Evolution Dao Sect... How about this? You will be an inner sect disciple of the Spring Evolution Valley first. After the Sect Masteres out of seclusion, I¡¯ll rmend you as a core disciple.¡± Halfway through, An Tuning knew she had no right to allow an outer sect disciple to be a core disciple. However, she believed that since he had made such a huge contribution to the First Evolution Dao Sect, he had be a core disciple of the sect. There was certainly nothing wrong with that. Di Jiu hurriedly responded, ¡°I¡¯m only an outer sect disciple. If I...¡± Di Jiu really did not want to be a core disciple of the First Evolution Dao Sect or even an inner sect disciple. He could have be an inner sect disciple many years ago if he had wanted to. Would he still want that now? An Tuning gestured with her hands. ¡°You have earned this. You are good and you made an extremely huge contribution to the sect.¡± Di Jiu knew that he could not hesitate this time. Thus, he once again replied, ¡°Senior, I have offended many people and I want to go out and put myself to the test for some time. I have something I need your help with...¡± An Tuning once again spoke. ¡°You can¡¯t offend the Sect Masters of the Five Major Sects, right? You don¡¯t have to worry about offending anyone. As a core disciple of the First Evolution Dao Sect, why be scared of offending people? Tell me what you need help with.¡± ¡°I have a friend who wants to be a disciple of the First Evolution Dao Sect...¡± Before Di Jiu could finish, An Tuning took out a jade card and threw it at him. ¡°Ask him to bring this jade card and report to the sect. It can allow him to be an inner sect disciple immediately.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± Di Jiu took the jade card and hurriedly thanked her. An Tuning, who was in a good mood, nodded her head. She then told Di Jiu, ¡°I have to attend the sect meetingter. Prepare to receive the award and then return to the sect with me. I actually wanted to let you be an inner sect disciple of the Spring Evolution Valley first. However, I have decided that after the Sect Masteres out of seclusion, I will settle this matter in one go and let you be the sect¡¯s core disciple.¡± Before thepetition, An Tuning had never thought that she would still have the chance to attend the resource allocation after the Elixir River Competition. This was simply wonderful. After this matter was settled, she would stand out in the sect. The Spring Evolution Valley would also obtain more sect resources. Since Di Jiu knew that he could not decline right now, he could only remain silent. After An Tuning left, he immediately found Kan Yiwei, who was very excited. He knew that Di Jiu was impressive but he had not expected his alchemy to be so formidable. This was the Dao World, and Di Jiu had managed to enter the top 20 among many Alchemy Dao experts. ¡°Brother Di, you¡¯re simply beyond impressive. I didn¡¯t expect you to still be a top-notch Alchemy Dao Master. Impressive, impressive...¡± Before Di Jiu could say anything, Kan Yiwei praised him excitedly. Di Jiuughed. ¡°Strictly speaking, this is not considered a fight of the Alchemy Dao but a condensation of Divine Essence Pills. In the Dao World, many formidable Alchemy Masters will not attend such an event. Therefore, my achievement is nothing.¡± Di Jiu had only spoken the truth. A truly impressive Alchemy Master would not participate in apetition to condense Divine Essence Pills in the Elixir River. How precious were Alchemy Masters in the Dao World? Each of them was ttered by everyone. Would they consume their Blood Essence to condense Divine Essence Pills for someone else? Dream on. If they wanted Divine Essence Pills, they could just casually refine elixir pills for them. Whye here at any cost? In fact, many Alchemy Masters came here. They had to represent their sects to do their part without a choice. Every Alchemy Master who hade topete had been promised a pile of benefits by the sect. On the other hand, an Alchemy Master like Di Jiu, whocked human rights, would be dragged here to serve as an able-bodied man. ¡°That is also amazing.¡± Kan Yiwei knew very well how amazing Di Jiu was. Di Jiu had said that many Alchemy Dao experts had note to thepetition. which was not wrong. However, Di Jiu had just ascended from the Immortal World and entered the top 20 of the Elixir River Competition. Wasn¡¯t he amazing? Di Jiu stopped retorting. He then took out a jade card and handed it to Kan Yiwei. ¡°Brother Kan, you can go to the First Evolution Dao Sect with this jade card and choose to be an inner sect disciple. Keep it.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you...¡± Kan Yiwei took the jade card excitedly. He only wanted an outer sect disciple position, so he had not expected Di Jiu to help him be an inner sect disciple. The First Evolution Dao Sect would vigorously rope in an Alchemy Master like Di Jiu with great prospects. ¡°Brother Di, can I ask why the First Evolution Dao Sect only had youpete?¡± Kan Yiwei was aware of the First Evolution Dao Sect¡¯s status. Therefore, he did not understand why Di Jiu, who was an outer sect disciple, had been the only onepeting. Di Jiu patted Kan Yiwei. ¡°I¡¯m not very sure about this either, but it¡¯s fine. This doesn¡¯t concern us. I might not go with you. I should leave with Valley Master An. We will meet again in the sect. Oh, that¡¯s right. Zhuo Wujia and Mu Jie are also in the First Evolution Dao Sect. You will meet them there.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Kan Yiwei shouted in surprise. ¡°Brother Di, isn¡¯t Senior Sister Mu already...¡± ¡°She did not perish. I used my methods to save her.¡± Di Jiu did not hide this any longer. Someone would find out that Mu Jie was in the First Evolution Dao Sect sooner orter. Now that he was at the perfected Dao Modeling, to be honest, he did not even fear Ni Xiren. Given his current strength, he was still no match for Ni Xiren indeed. However, Ni Xiren definitely would not dare attack him in public. He supposed that Ni Xiren could not catch up with him. Upon hearing that, Kan Yiwei admired Di Jiu even more. Although he had heard that Di Jiu had killed Mu Jie personally, he had known that this was inevitable. Regardless of whether Mu Jie was alive or not, Di Jiu had killed her only to survive. When he heard that Mu Jie was alive, he understood. He had misunderstood Di Jiu all along. ¡°Top 20 Alchemy Masters, pleasee to receive your prize.¡± An old man who stood on the huge tform that rose in the middle of the elixirpetition square spoke clearly. ¡°Brother Di, hurry up and receive your prize.¡± Kan Yiwei knew that Di Jiu was busy now. However, he had decided that he would only follow Di Jiu in the future. Di Jiu was the most impressive cultivator he had met ever since his Dao cultivation had begun. ¡°Alright.¡± Di Jiu was very excited deep down. He wanted to know what prize he would receive, as he had not known about it before. The 20th contestant was the first to receive his prize. When Di Jiu approached the tform, the old man on the tform shouted loudly, ¡°The Dao World Elixir River Competition has sessfully ended. The representatives of the major sects have received the sect prizes. Now, we are awarding the 20th Alchemy Master... Alchemy Master Di Jiu of the First Evolution Dao Sect, pleasee up to receive your prize. You have earned 11,900 Divine Essence Pills and a jade card to the Dao Ridge Enlightenment.¡± The prize was contained in a ring that Di Jiu took. He was somewhat disappointed. He had not expected such a small prize. 11,900 Divine Essence Pills were really dispensable to him, and he still had 100 million Divine Essence Pills in his ring. What was the Dao Ridge Enlightenment jade card? He had never heard of it. When Di Jiu got down, someone walked up to him. ¡°Alchemy Master Di, how about a million high-grade divine crystals and a middle-grade divine weapon cauldron in exchange for the Dao Ridge Enlightenment jade card?¡± A million high-grade divine crystals and a middle-grade divine weapon cauldron in exchange for a jade card? Before Di Jiu could react, he heard An Tuning¡¯s cold snort. ¡°Get lost. How dare you provoke the First Evolution Dao Sect! Do you have a death wish?¡± The cultivator who wanted Di Jiu¡¯s jade card hurriedly left quickly without daring to say anything else. Chapter 592 - Someone Is Waiting for Di Jiu

    Chapter 592: Someone Is Waiting for Di Jiu

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu was not aware of what prize the First Evolution Dao Sect had received. However, he could see from An Tuning¡¯s expression that the prize was good. After rejecting the cultivator who wanted to purchase his jade card, An Tuning immediately led Di Jiu into the flying boat and back to the First Evolution Dao Sect. This time, An Tuning did not ignore Di Jiu. Once they boarded the flying boat, she called him over. Di Jiu knew that An Tuning wanted to give him some rewards and he did not mind getting more. As expected, when Di Jiu arrived on the third level of the flying boat, An Tuning said with a smile, ¡°Di Jiu, you have made a huge contribution to the sect. After the Sect Masteres out of seclusion, letting you be a core disciple will be one of the rewards. Apart from that, go ahead and name anything you want.¡± Di Jiu hurriedly replied, ¡°Valley Master, you have already given me an inner sect disciple position. If I ask for anything else, I will seem greedy.¡± It was fine to want a benefit deep down, but he definitely could not speak up just because An Tuning had said so. When she heard Di Jiu¡¯s words, An Tuning was even happier. Regardless of whether what Di Jiu had said was true or not, she liked a disciple who knew his ce. ¡°What prize is that inner sect disciple position considered? I might not be able to help with a huge matter. If it¡¯s a small matter, I can help. Besides, I will still need your helpter,¡± said An Tuning while gesturing with her hands. Di Jiu suddenly had a bad feeling about this. What could he help An Tuning with? If it was alchemy, she probably would not take a Dao Modeling Alchemy Deity like him seriously. The only thing that An Tuning thought he could help her with was the Dao Ridge jade card he had. Di Jiu sighed. Even though he did not know what this Dao Ridge jade card could do, he knew that he could not save himself. In that case, he should just let her know about his request. ¡°Valley Master, even though I¡¯m still a low-level Alchemy Deity now, I long to be a top-notch Alchemy Dao expert in the future. I was an Itinerant Cultivator in the past. This time, I hope to get some divine spirit herbs.¡± Di Jiu bowed as he voiced his request. An Tuning muttered a little. She then took out a token and handed it to him. ¡°Di Jiu, this is the token of the Spring Evolution Valley. It will allow you to enter the First Evolution Dao Sect¡¯s herb garden to pick herbs. You can enter and pick herbs for three days.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Di Jiu took the token, looking pleasantly surprised. He could enter a herb garden and pick herbs for three days? How many medicinal herbs could he pick? After taking the token, Di Jiu asked with uncertainty, ¡°Valley Master, when I enter the herb garden, can I pick herbs at will?¡± When An Tuning saw Di Jiu¡¯s expression, she realized that he had misunderstood and replied with augh, ¡°I don¡¯t think you really understand what the Dao Evolution Herb Garden is. It used to be the Dao Evolution Mountain Range. Then, it was swept up by the First Evolution Dao Sect and turned into a ce where all sorts of divine spirit medicinal herbs could grow. Indeed, you can pick what you want once you enter the Dao Evolution Herb Garden. However, the Dao Evolution Herb Garden is hundreds of thousands of kilometers big and it is locked by the alleviation restriction. Thus, your Spiritual Force cannot be used and your line of sight is limited. Even though there is no danger there, I¡¯m afraid you cannot pick much in three days.¡± So that¡¯s how it was. Di Jiu still thanked her. ¡°Thank you, Valley Master. Three days is enough time for me.¡± This was a specialized herb garden, so he would also have been satisfied with one day, let alone three days. ¡°Di Jiu, I need your help with something.¡± When An Tuning saw Di Jiu put away the token, she spoke up again. Even though Di Jiu knew that An Tuning definitely wanted his Dao Ridge jade card, he still responded respectfully, ¡°Please speak, Valley Master.¡± An Tuning nodded. ¡°You have a Dao Ridge jade card that you don¡¯t have much use for. My disciple, Pang Ying, is at the perfected Dao Birth and has always wanted to go to the Dao Ridge for a Dao Transformation. However, she never had the chance...¡± Di Jiu did not need An Tuning to tell him that. He took out the jade card without hesitation and handed it to her while saying, ¡°Even though I want to go to the Dao Ridge to have a look, I will naturally give priority to Senior Sister Pang since she wants to attain the Dao Transformation.¡± He still had to take it out in any case. Why not be straightforward? After he said that he also wanted to go, he meant to tell An Tuning that this jade card was still useful to him. By doing a good deed, he had to get a favor. An Tuning took the jade card, looking very satisfied. She liked Di Jiu¡¯s straightforward personality. After putting away the Dao Ridge jade card, An Tuning spoke once again. ¡°You can go to the Dao Ridge too. This Dao Ridge jade card can allow three people to enter. When the timees, you can enter the Dao Ridge with me and Pang Ying...¡± Di Jiu was puzzled. Since three people could enter, wouldn¡¯t it be the same if he allowed Pang Ying to enter the Dao Ridge after him? An Tuning, who could tell what Di Jiu was thinking, smiled slightly. ¡°This Dao Ridge Enlightenment jade card is very precious. After entering the Dao Ridge, the disciple with the jade card can find the most suitable ce for seclusion enlightenment based on the Dao rune aura on the jade card.¡± Di Jiu bowed. ¡°I understand. As long as Senior Sister Pang can take me into the Dao Ridge, I do not care about anything else.¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. When we return this time, you should still stay in the Outer Sect Mountain for some time temporarily. When the Sect Masteres out of seclusion, I will rmend you to him as a core disciple.¡± An Tuning felt increasingly satisfied with Di Jiu¡¯s words. The reason she had changed her mind was because she felt that if she let Di Jiu stay in the outer sect first, she could still find Wang Teng. Not only was Wang Teng the Peak Master of the Rain Evolution Peak, but he was also the Hall Master of the sect¡¯s Disciple Hall. He was in charge of recruiting disciples but he had unexpectedly not discovered a genius like Di Jiu. Instead, Di Jiu was an outer sect disciple on the Outer Sect Mountain because Wang Teng had neglected his job. Since An Tuning had discovered Di Jiu on the Outer Sect Mountain, she was far more capable than Wang Teng. ... Di Jiu did not know what An Tuning was thinking. The Outer Sect Mountain was good enough for him. Actually, going to the Spring Evolution Valley was not asfortable as staying on the Outer Sect Mountain. Several dayster, the flying boatnded on the hall of the First Evolution Dao Sect. An Tuning let Di Jiu return to the Outer Sect Mountain first while she immediately headed to the ce where Sect Master Fei Xuan had entered seclusion and waited. Zhuo Wujia and Mu Jie had not returned his message. Therefore, he went to the Inner Sect Disciple Hall to inquire about them. After forking out 100 divine crystals, Di Jiu found out that the two of them were out on their mission. Even though they had be inner sect disciples of the First Evolution Dao Sect, they still had to go on missions. Di Jiu returned to the Outer Sect Mountain. Being a core disciple of the First Evolution Dao Sect was not very important. There were only two important matters in his opinion. First, he had to go to the Dao Evolution Herb Garden to pick herbs. Second, he would follow Pang Ying to the Dao Ridge to have a look. Before Di Jiu could reach the entrance of his cave abode, his Spiritual Force scanned his cave abode, which had been once again upied by someone else. The first time, he had not returned for a long time, so his cave abode had been upied because it was a good spot. This time, it was definitely intentional. As expected, when Di Jiu approached his cave abode, a cold voice said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You have guts indeed. You killed the Xun Family¡¯s disciple, yet you still dare toe back?¡± The Xun Family¡¯s disciple? Di Jiu immediately thought of Xun Shang and sighed. In fact, he hated being involved in this kind of fight but he had still ended up in it. He suspected that An Tuning had killed Xun Shang, not just because of her bad mood, but also very likely because of the sect¡¯s conflicts. It seemed that he had guessed correctly. He was not the one who had killed Xun Shang. An Tuning had. He knew that even though this person was aware that he had not killed Xun Shang, he did not have the guts to find An Tuning. Thus, he could only find Di Jiu. This was a Dao Birth expert. Di Jiu could sense some of his domain aura but was not afraid of him. However, he was not a fool either. Since this person knew that he had not killed Xun Shang but had still dared to stop him here, it meant that this fellow had some confidence. The person behind him probably did not fear An Tuning. This First Evolution Dao Sect had a chaotic sense of management but was still one of the Five Major Sects. Di Jiu just wanted to spit in contempt right now. There was no major sect in the Dao World where there were many internal conflicts but was also worthy of being one of the Five Major Sects, right? Chapter 593 - Killing the Dao Birth Cultivator

    Chapter 593: Killing the Dao Birth Cultivator

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I did not kill Xun Shang,¡± stated Di Jiu calmly. He was not very worried deep down. If the Xun Family could crush An Tuning, then she would have been surrounded by all sides when her flying boat hadnded on the square. Why would they wait until now to deal with him? While he was speaking, Di Jiu set up nomological array gs. This fellow had at most just attained the Dao Birth. Now that Di Jiu was at the perfected Dao Modeling, even if he did not set up the Nomological Confinement Array, he reckoned that he still would not fear this person. ¡°Ha ha...¡± The Dao Birth manughed and opened his palm to take out a Dharma treasure. At the same time, his frantic Dao Birth domain aura crushed Di Jiu. ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin whether you have killed him. Come to the Xun Family¡¯s ancestral hall with me to exin.¡± A few outer sect disciples in the distance had seen the movement ande out to watch. The Xun Family¡¯s Dao Birth cultivator said loudly, ¡°He killed the Xun Family¡¯s disciple, Xun Shang. Don¡¯te out if you¡¯re not involved. Otherwise, I will not be responsible if you get hurt.¡± Upon hearing that he was from the Xun Family, those cultivators returned to their cave abodes. How could an outer sect disciple have provoked the Xun Family? ¡°Who is the Xun Family to invite me over?¡± Di Jiu replied with a cold smile. He was prepared to kill this Dao Birth cultivator. After he killed him, he would then go to the sect¡¯s divine spirit herb garden to pick herbs for three days. However, without the support of An Tuning, he could only walk away. Kill the Xun Family¡¯s Dao Birth cultivator? He could dream on. With the support of An Tuning, after he killed this Dao Birth cultivator, he believed she would investigate the specific cause and then retaliate. The Xun Family¡¯s Dao Birth cultivator had been showing off his strength at the entrance of Di Jiu¡¯s cave abode. More than one person had seen him. Since An Tuning had killed Xun Shang, this meant that she was not afraid of the Xun Family. He was in the right and he had achieved great merits for the sect. Therefore, An Tuning would surely save him. If she could not even do this, then she would not have be the Valley Master. This Dao Birth cultivator had not expected Di Jiu to be so firm. He was stunned for a while before he said gloomily, ¡°You¡¯re the most rampant outer sect disciple I have ever met.¡± Before he could finish, Di Jiu had struck with his Heavenly Aqua Saber. The Xun Family¡¯s Dao Birth cultivator nearly spit out blood from anger. Not only did Di Jiu not take him seriously, but a mere outer sect disciple had dared to attack him. He simply had a death wish. A long sword was drawn, sweeping up endless sword res. Boom! The long sword¡¯s sword re and Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber shed. Di Jiu snorted and waves of repression came from his chest. Di Jiu was relieved. He had been worried that he would be far from the Dao Birth cultivator. Now, it seemed like he was on par with the Dao Birth cultivator before him. On the contrary, his Divine Essence seemed to be more condensed. Upon seeing that Di Jiu was left unscathed by this sword re domain, the Dao Birth cultivator was startled. He immediately raised his long sword and faint, continuous sword mountains formed. How could Di Jiu allow his opponent to form his divine power? His Nomological Array had formed a strangtion aura that was bound toward the Dao Birth cultivator. At the same time, his Heavenly Aqua Saber had turned into a faint saber re, striking towards his opponent¡¯s continuously-forming sword mountains. ¡°A Strangtion Array?¡± When Di Jiu¡¯s Strangtion Array was activated, the Xun Family¡¯s Dao Birth cultivator sensed it and felt shocked. He had been here for several days and had checked many times. He certainly had not discovered any arrays. How had this Strangtion Array appeared all of a sudden? Soon, he understood. This Strangtion Array seemed to have made use of a Heaven Earth Law technique. It was not set up by array gs... How was this possible? The Dao Birth cultivator was confused. He had been prepared to injure Di Jiu seriously with one move and bring him back to the Xun Family. However, if Di Jiu had such a Strangtion Array, he was afraid that he could not kill Di Jiu before the sect deacon came. He would not benefit if this fight with Di Jiu dragged on. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Strangtion Array¡¯s frantic killing intent and the Xun Family¡¯s Dao Birth cultivator¡¯s domain shed, creating erupting waves of explosions. The Dao Birth cultivator¡¯s domain had been shattered. Why would Di Jiu let this chance go? His Order Severance Saber Move struck his sword mountain divine power. The Xun Family¡¯s Dao Birth cultivator did not want this to drag on for too long, and neither did Di Jiu. It was best to finish this battle quickly. The sword mountain, which seemed to have instantly lost its strength, had no more Sword Qi to strike Di Jiu¡¯s domain. It was as if a light breeze had blown and turned it into scraps. ¡°My divine powerw...¡± The Dao Birth cultivator had good foresight. Thus, he immediately understood that his sword mountain divine power had lost itsw. Once his divine power lost itsw, it was no longer a divine power. In other words, Di Jiu¡¯s saber move had shattered his sword mountain divine powerw. What kind of technique was this? The Xun Family had certainly underestimated Di Jiu. He needed to let the Xun Family know as soon as possible. A momentter, a continuous Fist Mountain range struck him. Due to the condensation of the fist aura, the peaks gathered and the waves became furious! The Dao Birth cultivator couldn¡¯t care less about Di Jiu¡¯s Strangtion Array. The long sword in his hands suddenly swept up Divine Essence and shed with Di Jiu¡¯s Fist Mountain. The mountain shattered and the furious ocean copsed. Boom! Boom! Boom! Ruptured Divine Essence once again sted this ce into a in. When Di Jiu¡¯s Fist Mountain was torn by the Dao Birth cultivator, Di Jiu¡¯s Strangtion Array seriously injured him. Why would Di Jiu let this chance go? His Heavenly Aqua Saber once again turned into a saber re and ripped forward. Di Jiu¡¯s formidable domain killing aura enveloped the Dao Birth cultivator. Then, a deathly aura swept over. The Dao Birth cultivator shouted sternly, ¡°Xun Bai, who is a member of my family, has attained the second step and has an important position in the sect. If you dare to kill me, even An Tuning won¡¯t be able to save you...¡± Pfft! A trail of blood arrows was spat out. Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber had hacked the Dao Birth cultivator into two. ¡°You are nothing even though you are at the Dao Birth.¡± Di Jiu snorted and put away a ring. At the same time, a fireball turned the Xun Family¡¯s Dao Birth cultivator into nothing. This bastard hade to kill him and had tried to make use of the Xun Family¡¯s power to suppress him. Where had this fellow acquired his superiority? After killing this Dao Birth cultivator, Di Jiu did not stay in his cave abode. He left the Outer Sect Mountain and went directly to the Dao Evolution Herb Garden. As far as the sect¡¯s conflict was concerned, if An Tuning was not killed, he would be safe. Thus, Di Jiu was not surprised after killing this Dao Birth cultivator. He had to remain calm in any situation. Since he did not have An Tuning¡¯smunication pearl, he had no way of sending her a message. However, he was not worried. He just had to investigate this matter. Not many people had entered the Dao Evolution Herb Garden. When Di Jiu brought An Tuning¡¯s token to enter it, the deacon guarding the herb garden stared at Di Jiu in astonishment and eyed him. The token to enter the herb garden was no ordinary item. Even a Valley Master like An Tuning only had one. If he wanted to obtain this token again, he had to make an extremely huge contribution to the sect. An outer sect disciple like Di Jiu had Valley Master An¡¯s token? Di Jiu did not mind the herb garden¡¯s deacon checking his token. As long as the token was real, he was not worried about not getting in. As expected, the deacon checked it for a while. After he ensured that Di Jiu¡¯s token was real, he then told Di Jiu, ¡°Go in. In three days, you will automatically be teleported out.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Di Jiu did not hesitate at all before he rapidly rushed into the sect¡¯s herb garden. ... An Tuning knew the Sect Master would being out of seclusion in a few days. Thus, she kept waiting outside the cave abode. As expected, she did not have to wait long before the Sect Master opened the cave abode. A purple-bearded, long-haired man walked out. ¡°Spring Evolution Valley¡¯s An Tuning greets you, Sect Master. Congrattions on achieving a higher level of divine power.¡± When An Tuning saw the man walk out, she immediately stepped forward in pleasant surprise and greeted him. ¡°Ha ha...¡± The purple-bearded manughed. ¡°Valley Master An, you must have some issues since you¡¯ve been waiting here. Am I right?¡± ¡°Congrattions, Sect Master, foring out of seclusion.¡± Another voice was heard. Then, it added hatefully, ¡°When you entered seclusion, An Tuning colluded with an outsider and recklessly killed the First Evolution Dao Sect¡¯s loyal disciple.¡± The purple-bearded man¡¯s face sank. He frowned and replied, ¡°Peak Master Wang, Valley Master An is the Valley Master of the First Evolution Dao Sect¡¯s Spring Evolution Valley. You can¡¯t casually say that she colluded with an outsider and killed our sect¡¯s disciple.¡± A man in gold clothes walked over in a hurry. Upon hearing the Sect Master¡¯s words, he responded excitedly, ¡°Sect Master, while you were in seclusion, An Tuning killed outer sect disciple Xun Shang to support an unknown outer sect disciple who had just joined our sect. One hour ago, the disciple she brought into the sect ruthlessly killed the First Evolution Dao Sect¡¯s inner sect disciple Xun Qi...¡± Chapter 594 - The Top Escape Technique

    Chapter 594: The Top Escape Technique

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When An Tuning heard that Xun Qi had been killed, she was shocked. Xun Qi had advanced to the Dao Birth not too long ago, while Di Jiu should be a Dao Modeling cultivator. How could he have killed him? The gap between the Dao Modeling and the Dao Birth could not be made up just by the strength of the Divine Essence. It also involved the understanding of the Heaven Earth Dao, how strong the Spiritual Force was, the level of the domain, and so on. No matter how heaven-defying Di Jiu was, he could not have killed a Dao Birth Realm expert at the Dao Modeling Realm. She naturally was unaware that after Di Jiu had killed Xun Qi, he had sighed. After all, he had overestimated a Dao Birth cultivator. As the First Evolution Dao Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Fei Xuan knew better than anyone else and did not look good now. Since there were too many factions in the First Evolution Dao Sect, they had always been suppressed by the other sects. The reason that he wanted to enter seclusion was because he had poor strength. As a result, he could not suppress those few Elders at all. Fei Xuan sighed before he restored his calm front. ¡°Arrange a sect meeting right away. All the Elders, Hall Masters, and Peak Masters have to attend.¡± ... After Di Jiu entered the array door of the divine spirit herb garden and reached the Dao Evolution Mountain Range, he understood why his token only allowed him to stay three days. When he arrived inside, his Spiritual Force range was weaker than his line of sight. Not only was there a major array to inhibit the Spiritual Force, but there was also one to iste the line of sight. Everything was fuzzy more than 50 feet outside. Apart from that, his Divine Essence had also been suppressed. Di Jiu sighed. What could he do here within 30 days, let alone three days? In other words, he could only walk and find herbs aimlessly based on his speed. Di Jiu believed that if he did so, three dayster, he would only find some divine spirit herbs of the lowest level in small amounts. He could not use his Spiritual Force and his Divine Essence, and even his line of sight had been suppressed. However, this did not make Di Jiu feelpletely hopeless, as he still had his Dao eye. The Dao eye was not meant for long-distance use but to see through the illusions. Therefore, his level-three Dao eye had no problem seeing clearly within five kilometers. In fact, it would be most appropriate if Di Jiu used the Five-Element escape technique inside there. The Five-Element escape technique had been cut off by Di Jiu during his Dao Modeling, but he had no intention of taking the Five-Element escape technique back unless he was on the verge of dying. Before he could figure out the problem with the Five-Element escape technique, he did not want to use it. Di Jiu had no way of searching for divine spirit herbs at all, and his Divine Essence had been suppressed. However, he had no problem running about rapidly. In three days, Di Jiu decided to spend two and a half days running about while using thest half day to search for divine spirit herbs. He was now standing in the periphery, so the divine spirit herbs all around him would not be at a very high level. Only when he rushed deep into the Dao Evolution Mountain Range could he obtain better divine spirit herbs. After running for one hour, Di Jiu knew he had made the right choice. He was different from other cultivators, as he cultivated the Nomological Dao. No matter how many kinds of Dharma Arrays the Dao Evolution Mountain Range was bound by, itsw would not change. Di Jiu, who kept running, could sense the surrounding Heaven Earth Law changing. He gradually started to understand the surrounding Heaven Earth Law. Then, he became increasingly aware of the surrounding Heaven Earth Law and his speed got faster. Ultimately, he was not any slower than a flying boat and his speed became an escape technique. In just a day, Di Jiu stopped. He knew that he had run to a ce that an ordinary cultivator could not reach. Without using his Dao eye for now, Di Jiu scanned the ce. Around him were all sorts of divine spirit herbs ranging from level-one to level-four, and some level-five to level-six ones. Di Jiu¡¯s scalp was numb from the excitement, as he had found many divine spirit herbs here. These divine spirit herbs made him feel excited, but not to the point that his emotions were stirred up. He was excited because he had understood a new escape technique. His Spiritual Force escape technique had an extremely weak point, which was that once it was suppressed by the Dharma Array, he could not escape with it. Every time this had happened, the Five-Element escape technique had been much more powerful than his Spiritual Force escape technique. When he had been running for a day previously, he had constantlye into contact with the surrounding Heaven Earth Law. As a result, he constantly understood how to run faster based on the surroundingw, thus allowing himself to understand the nomological escape technique. Although Di Jiu had only just understood some superficial knowledge, he knew how heaven-defying this escape technique was. With the nomological escape technique, he could escape as long as he was in a ce with aw. Which ce in the universe did not have aw? The opening speech of the Nomological Dao mentioned that everything in the world had aw. Otherwise, it was only because one could not find it or understand it. The nomological escape technique could be considered the top escape technique in the universe. The Nomological Dao was indeed the top Dao in the world. Even if there were other Daos stronger than the Nomological Dao in the universe, Di Jiu would not acknowledge that. No matter how many divine spirit herbs there were or how precious they were, they could not bepared to the nomological escape technique that he had understood. Since he had understood the nomological escape technique, he would grow stronger with time in the future. Di Jiu checked his excitement and then fixed his attention on the divine spirit herbs on the ground. Heavenly Cloud Ganodermas, Cloud Refinement Vines, Storm Leaves, Uniform Steep Meshes, Heavenly Trace Orchids, Single-Moon Leaves, Alder Skins, Buddha Light Branches... Di Jiu kept packing away divine spirit herbs. He sighed silently, as An Tuning¡¯s token had been a great favor. Besides these level-three divine spirit herbs, there were also level-four divine spirit herbs. The Flying Lotuses, Purple Apricot Roots, and Golden Deste Meshes around were not any fewer. After he went out of this ce, would he still need to worry about insufficient divine spirit herbs when he practiced alchemy? ... Meanwhile, in the Sect Hall of the First Evolution Dao Sect... Besides a scarce number of Elders in seclusion, all the Elders, Hall Masters, and Peak Masters were present. Fei Xuan was the Sect Master of the First Evolution Dao Sect. However, he did not have the highest cultivation level. That person was Primordial Chaos Patriarch Yan Yun. Yan Yun did not manage the affairs of the sect. Apart from attending the Dao discussion, he was normally in seclusion deducing his Dao. Unless the sect was destroyed, under normal circumstances, he would note out. Fei Xuan sat in the seat of the Sect Master and could not help sighing as he looked at the numerous Elders, Peak Masters, and Hall Masters in the hall. In terms of strength, the First Evolution Dao Sect was definitely among the top three of the Five Major Sects. However, they also had the most factions in the entire Dao World. If it was not for the Sect Master barely supporting the sect, the First Evolution Dao Sect would have been in a state of disunity. ¡°Now that everyone is present, Valley Master An, tell us why you killed the First Evolution Dao Sect¡¯s disciple.¡± Deep down in Fei Xuan¡¯s heart, An Tuning was naturally more important than that member of the Xun Family. Even though the Xun Family had enough strength, it was a family after all. An Tuning poured her heart and soul into the sect. Inparison, he naturally was more inclined toward favoring An Tuning, so he wanted to give her leeway for an exnation. An Tuning responded with cupped fists, ¡°Sect Master, Elders... When the First Evolution Dao Sect¡¯s outer sect disciple Di Jiu put himself to the test outside, outer sect disciple Xun Shang upied his cave abode. I went to find Di Jiu and I found out that Xun Shang had relied on his sect¡¯s status to bully and humiliate Di Jiu forcefully. As a Valley Master and one of the people in charge of the sect, I naturally followed the sect¡¯s rules and abolished this disciple without hesitation.¡± Fei Xuan was about to say that An Tuning was right. After all, given her status, she could directly kill this cultivator, who had snatched the cave abode of a disciple of the same sect. Before he could do so, however, Rain Evolution Peak Master Wang Teng stood up. ¡°Sect Master, Elders, I want to ask you guys something. To my knowledge, Xun Shang was killed only a few days before the Dao World Elixir River Competition. At the time, Valley Master An was preparing to represent the First Evolution Dao Sect at thepetition. At such a crucial time, she actually still had the time to search for an outer sect disciple. The First Evolution Dao Sect is one of the Five Major Sects after all. Could Valley Master An have wanted to kick the First Evolution Dao Sect out of the Five Major Sects?¡± Fei Xuan then thought of the Elixir River Competition. He looked at An Tuning, whose face had turned somewhat ugly. Regardless of whether she had acted reasonably, the Elixir River Competition was no small matter. Three days before the Elixir River Competition, despite being the person in charge, An Tuning had neglected her duties and thought of finding an outer sect disciple. At the time, An Tuning should have gathered all thepeting Alchemy Masters and mutually explored the techniques and tactics of condensing the Divine Essence Pill. Chapter 595 - The Sect Meeting

    Chapter 595: The Sect Meeting

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An Tuning sneered deep down. This was why she was confident. Wang Teng probably was unaware that the First Evolution Dao Sect had entered the top 50. A long-bearded man sitting near An Tuning had a hint of a sneer at the edge of his eyes. The day before, he had heard that the First Evolution Dao Sect had made an unprecedented achievement at the Elixir River Competition. Wang Teng only knew about the internal strife and had probably never thought of the great results that An Tuning had achieved. He had not even bothered to ask around. However, the man did not step out to retort. Wang Teng had colluded with two of the Elders and made use of his position for personal gain. The recruited disciples were not as good as they had been in the previous years. As the Imparting Dao Peak¡¯s Peak Master, he had the most experience. Since the Fei Xuan had juste out of seclusion, he was unaware of the First Evolution Dao Sect¡¯s results at the Elixir River Competition. He nced at An Tuning, his voice sounding somewhat displeased as he said, ¡°Valley Master An, everyone can sit down and talk over the internal issues of the sect. Although the First Evolution Dao Sect¡¯s Alchemy Dao has been falling behind, the Great Age Elixir River Competition concerns both our sect¡¯s face and our sect¡¯s right to speak. You have been too careless this time.¡± Without needing Wang Teng to tell him this in detail, he also knew that the First Evolution Dao Sect had not achieved a great result. If it was that good, Wang Teng would not be talking about it. An Tuning stood up and replied with cupped fists, ¡°I agree with Sect Master very much. I think that the sect¡¯s interest should be ced first, while the pettiness between us should be pushed aside. However, in order to make me suffer a defeat at the elixirpetition and get me punished by the sect, Peak Master Wang allowed all the Alchemy Masters to leave the sect during the elixirpetition. Since the First Evolution Dao Sect only has a few Alchemy Masters, I could not even find one to participate in thepetition. I want to ask Peak Master Wang a question. If everyone was like you, would there still be a need for the First Evolution Dao Sect to exist?¡± Fei Xuan¡¯s face grew increasingly ugly. If Wang Teng had dared to do this, then he couldn¡¯t me the Sect Master for being impolite. Wang Teng stood up, looking as if he had been wronged. ¡°Sect Master, Elders, Peak Masters... I, Wang Teng, am the Peak Master of the First Evolution Dao Sect and the person in charge of the entire sect¡¯s disciple affairs. How bad I am is not the point here. There are 23 Alchemy Masters in the sect in total. Seven months ago, the Tranquil Eclipse Mountain opened. This was a huge matter, so the Alchemy Masters naturally could not fall behind and instead headed there...¡± When Fei Xuan heard this, he sighed silently. He naturally knew all about the Tranquil Eclipse Mountain. It was a divine spirit herb garden mountain of the Dao World Elixir Association. Every time it opened, all the Alchemy Masters registered at the Elixir Association could gather divine spirit herbs for one year. The sect also benefited from this so it was hard for Fei Xuan to say anything. Furthermore, the Alchemy Masters of the sect had gone to the Tranquil Eclipse Mountain. Wang Teng had not urged them. They were the ones who had volunteered. Wang Teng, who was not finished yet, added, ¡°I¡¯m not belittling Valley Master An here. However, as the person in charge of the Great Age Elixir River Competition this time, she should have taken the initiative to contact these Alchemy Masters and make them return. Nine days before thepetition, I unexpectedly found out that none of them had returned to the sect. Thus, I panicked. I hurriedly sent out messages for help, asking these Alchemy Masters toe back quickly since thepetition was about to start.¡± Wang Teng thenughed self-derisively. ¡°Valley Master An was the one in charge of this but she did not do anything. Therefore, I could only go beyond my authority to call these Alchemy Masters back. At the time, they could stillpete in the elixirpetition on time.¡± As though he was feeling very unsatisfied, Wang Teng¡¯s face grew somewhat ugly. ¡°What I¡¯m furious about is that I called these Alchemy Masters back but Valley Master An ignored them and secretly left the sect. It is said that she led away an outer sect disciple. I supposed she was worried that she would not be able topete, so she brought him and casually reported there before returning.¡± When they heard that, Fei Xuan and some Peak Masters and Hall Masters who somewhat did not understand the truth felt somewhat dissatisfied with An Tuning. She had brought an outer sect disciple to participate in the elixirpetition. It was evident that she¡¯d wanted to botch this up. After taking a deep breath, Wang Teng continued speaking. ¡°I did not use Valley Master An wrongly. After she left for several days, she once again returned. In fact, the elixirpetition was going on at the time and I was getting increasingly furious. Valley Master An had clearly brought someone to apply. The First Evolution Dao Sect is one of the Five Major Sects after all. If everyone was like her, would the sect still want to survive in the Dao World?¡± ¡°Valley Master An, although the Sect Masters of the First Evolution Dao Sect can¡¯t bepared to the sects that rely mainly on alchemy, we have over 20 Alchemy Masters. Since they went to the Tranquil Eclipse Mountain to pick herbs, why did you not call them back through the sect? You only needed three of them topete, so you didn¡¯t have to call them all back. As long as three Alchemy Masters returned, you could have taken part in the Dao World Elixir Competition.¡± Fei Xuan sighed. ¡°Even though you didn¡¯t call these Alchemy Masters back, the Peak Master helped with that. You had to bring at least a few Alchemy Masters topete but you called an outer sect disciple instead. Just as Peak Master Wang implied, how much does the sect matter to you?¡± An Elder sitting not far away from Fei Xuan said with a sigh, ¡°Valley Master An has indeed handled this poorly. Not only did she bring an outer sect disciple topete, but she also casually killed my sect¡¯s disciple. Not long ago, Xun Bai attained the Primordial Dao Realm, which was akin to our sect having another second-step Dao Validation expert. Valley Master An¡¯s actions have created a gap between the Xun Family and the First Evolution Dao Sect.¡± An Tuning¡¯s heart sank. She was suddenly so thankful that Di Jiu hade. If he had not helped her, the Spring Evolution Valley¡¯s cultivating resources would not have decreased but she very likely would no longer have been the Valley Master. She might even have been punished and isted by the sect. Wang Teng had unexpectedly been really sinister. Before she had gone to thepetition, she had called the Alchemy Masters of the sect back. This clearly showed her negligence. Wang Teng had long nned this, as she did not pay attention to the Dao World Elixir Association. She had not expected the Tranquil Eclipse Mountain to y a part. She had used hermunication pearl to call these Alchemy Masters back. However, they needed to be called back through the sect since they had gone to the Tranquil Eclipse Mountain. Wang Teng had nned this and she had unwittingly walked into his trap. She knew that he had called back the Alchemy Masters, not to make them go to thepetition with her but to throw the baby out with the bathwater. ¡°Valley Master An, what else do you have to say?¡± Fei Xuan looked at her in disappointment. In fact, he had thought highly of her and had not expected her to disappoint him so much. An Tuning bowed before the Sect Master. ¡°Sect Master, since I¡¯m not familiar with the Elixir Association, I forgot about the Tranquil Eclipse Mountain. I asked the Alchemy Masters of the sect toe back through my personalmunication pearl. However, none of them came back. I know they have a deep rtionship with Wang Teng. For the sake of searching for Alchemy Masters topete in the Elixir River Competition, I sent a lot of messages. Finally, I found an Alchemy Dao jewel left behind in the First Evolution Dao Sect...¡± Wang Teng chuckled. ¡°Valley Master An must be talking about that outer sect disciple she brought there, right? How did he do at the Dao World Elixir Competition?¡± An Tuning ignored Wang Teng and kept addressing the Sect Master. ¡°In fact, it was a big coincidence. When I had just brought that outer sect disciple topete, the Alchemy Masters of the sect all came back but I didn¡¯t see them. Fortunately, I lived up to the expectations and ranked 49th at the Elixir River Competition this time. The outer sect disciple also ranked 20th individually...¡± ¡°What?¡± Fei Xuan suddenly stood up and looked at An Tuning in disbelief. To his knowledge, the First Evolution Dao Sect had only ced 116th at best at each Great Age Elixir River Competition. As for the individual ranking, it was a tragic sight. Now that An Tuning had said that the First Evolution Dao Sect had ranked in the top 50, how could he not be shocked? Hold on... The First Evolution Dao Sect had ranked in the top 50 and individually ranked in the top 20. Didn¡¯t that imply that they would get a few ces to cultivate in the Dao World Elixir Mountain Range and a ce in the Dao Ridge Dao Enlightenment? The First Evolution Dao Sect¡¯s disciples had never gone to the Elixir Mountain Range before. Wang Teng, who was also stunned, immediately said, ¡°Valley Master An, what¡¯s the meaning of this joke? We will know once we check.¡± An Tuning replied coldly, ¡°Wang Teng, you¡¯re right. We¡¯ll know once we check. Why would I make things up?¡± Wang Teng¡¯s heart sank. That¡¯s right. Since they would know after checking, would An Tuning dare to deceive them? Before Fei Xuan could ask, Imparting Dao Peak Master Xue Han stood up and responded with cupped fists. ¡°Sect Master, Elders... I can testify that Valley Master An has spoken the truth. The First Evolution Dao Sect indeed ranked 48th at the Dao World Elixir River Competition this time and Alchemy Master Di Jiu ranked in the top 20. I wanted to find Valley Master An to congratte her today but I didn¡¯t expect her to be waiting for Sect Master toe out of seclusion.¡± ¡°Ha ha...¡± Fei Xuanughed. ¡°Not bad, Valley Master An. You found this outer sect disciple for the First Evolution Dao Sect despite the unfavorable circumstances. You simply deserve credit. Good, good...¡± An Tuning once again bowed. ¡°This outer sect disciple clearly has an Alchemy Dao capability but was thrown in the outer sect. Xun Shang wanted to upy his cave abode by force, so I killed him in a fury. I think that the Disciple Hall needs to be reorganized the most. If this goes on, the sect¡¯s disciple recruitment will get worse with each generation. As for what Peak Master Wang said earlier about Di Jiu killing Xun Qi on the Outer Sect Mountain, I believe that you will find out as long as you ask someone to investigate it. Di Jiu and I went to thepetition and I am well aware of his conduct. He¡¯s humble, he knows his ce, he doesn¡¯t cause trouble, and he has a very strong sense of the sect. Even though he has given so much credit to the sect, he still declined any reward. How can such a disciple kill another disciple of the same sect at will? Besides, as an outer sect disciple, could Di Jiu have killed Xun Qi, who had reached the Dao Birth?¡± Chapter 596 - The Sect’s Insuppressible Internal Power Struggle

    Chapter 596: The Sect¡¯s Insuppressible Internal Power Struggle

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fei Xuan¡¯s gazended on Wang Teng. He knew better than anyone else that Wang Teng and An Tuning were butting heads. The time when those alchemists had gone to ande back from the Tranquil Eclipse Mountain was too much of a coincidence. They had returned just as An Tuning had left. Was he being treated like a fool? Despite knowing that Wang Teng was setting up a trap, he still had to use this opportunity to punish An Tuning. He would certainly not investigate the truth of the matter simply because of this. The sect¡¯s problem was definitely not caused by the dispute between An Tuning and Wang Teng. It involved some of the Primordial Chaos Elders as well. The sect might just sink into a deep abyss if he did not handle this matter well. Now that An Tuning had returned, despite knowing that An Tuning was lying when she said that she had searched high and low for alchemists, he would reuse the strategy he had used previously. He would not investigate to see if An Tuning was telling the truth, yet he would stand by her side. Fei Xuan did not need to investigate to know that the outer sect disciple An Tuning had found had simply served as a stopgap to tell Fei Xuan that she had participated in the Dao World¡¯s Elixir River Competition. This was all unimportant to Fei Xuan, for the most important thing was that the result of thepetition had not disappointed him. Upon seeing that the Sect Master was looking at him, Wang Teng had no choice but to stand up and say, ¡°I discovered that Xun Shang had seized Di Jiu¡¯s cave abode only after Valley Master An said this. I will definitely investigate this matter immediately. If this is true, then Xun Shang¡¯s punishment was well-deserved.¡± Fei Xuan nodded his head. ¡°Peak Master Wang is right. Valley Master An has contributed greatly to the sect this time. Let that disciple report to the core disciple¡¯s hall. It will indeed be a waste of talent if such a disciple remains an outer sect disciple.¡± His tone was even and calm, although he was silently fuming. He was the Sect Master of a sect, yet he was gradually unable to control the sect. Wang Teng was telling tant lies, as he still could not execute any kind of punishment. Of all the Elders seated there, three of them were on the same side as Wang Teng. The attitude of the remaining Eldest Elder was unclear. Second Elder Qi Yu, who was sitting aside, hastily stepped forward to rebut. ¡°Sect Master, Di Jiu indeed contributed greatly to the sect. However, the core disciples of the sect are considered the sect¡¯s future. We should not allow an outer sect disciple with an unclear background to be a core disciple. I suggest that we make our decision only after that outer sect disciplees back.¡± ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± yelled An Tuning. ¡°Di Jiu contributed so much to the sect, yet you are saying that reconsideration is required. Isn¡¯t this utter bullsh*t?¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± bellowed Qi Yu before lifting his hand and pping An Tuning. Qi Yu was a Primordial Chaos expert, while An Tuning was only ate-stage Primordial Dao cultivator. She waspletely defenseless against this p, which sent her flying and caused her to spit out blood. Pa! Fei Xuan mmed his palm on the table before him, making the teacups on the table shatter. He suddenly stood up, pointing at Second Elder Qi Yu with a red face as he bellowed, ¡°Qi Yu! Are you trying to revolt? I am the Sect Master of this sect. As an Elder, you actually dared to injure the Valley Master of the First Evolution Dao Sect?¡± A powerful killing aura spread out. The entire hall was now in the range of Fei Xuan¡¯s domain. Although Fei Xuan was enraged, he was well-aware that some conflicts could no longer be kept hidden. He had originally intended to talk with the Eldest Elder before visiting Ancestral Master Yan Yun once more when this was over. He would exin in great detail the state the sect was in and plead Ancestral Master Yan Yun to stand by his side. Now, it seemed that he would have to push his ns forward. Even the Eldest Elder, whose eyes had been closed in mediation, opened his eyes suddenly and reprimanded him with a frown. ¡°Elder Qi, this is the first time ever since the founding of the First Evolution Dao Sect that someone has used force in the conference hall. Not bad... You are the first person to do so.¡± An Tuning was stupefied as well, for she had never imagined that Qi Yu would be so daring as to attack her, a Valley Master, in the conference hall. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sect Master and Eldest Elder. I was indeed too impulsive just now. What Valley Master An said was simply so unpleasant to the ears that I momentarily could not control my temper.¡± Qi Yu apologized with cupped fists, his anger seemingly long gone. He acted as though he had really injured An Tuning impulsively because of the rage he had felt. Everyone knew the truth, however. Qi Yu was an early-stage Primordial Chaos cultivator. It was definitely an unbelievable lie to say that he had attacked her only because he could not control his temper. If that was true, then Qi Yu couldn¡¯t possibly have cultivated to the Primordial Chaos Realm. Fei Xuan¡¯s expression was very ugly, but he seemed to be holding himself in check. While looking at the Eldest Elder beside him, he said, ¡°Elder Zhong, Elder Qi used force in the sect¡¯s conference hall. This is no small matter. Help me take him to the sect¡¯s water prison and lock him up for one year. Elder Qi, do you have anything to say to that?¡± The Hall Masters and Peak Masters present in the hall all sighed when they heard this punishment. At the end of the day, Sect Master Fei Xuan dared not truly punish Second Elder Qi Yu. Instead, he was choosing to lock him away in the water prison for a year. This was a superficial punishment. To a Primordial Chaos cultivator, being locked in the sect¡¯s water prison was akin to closing their eyes for a second. Qi Yu stepped forward without hesitation and assented, ¡°I momentarily failed to keep my temper in check. I ept the punishment you doled out.¡± Only Eldest Elder Zhong Zhong subconsciously shuddered upon hearing the Sect Master¡¯s words. Lifting his head, he looked at the man before hurriedly standing up and bowing before him. He then replied, ¡°Yes, sir. Elder Qi, please follow me.¡± He had always thought that Fei Xuan did not possess the capabilities to remain the Sect Master of the First Evolution Dao Sect. Today, after hearing what Fei Xuan had said, he had changed his mind slightly. The cultivators of the entire sect, including the Second Elder, thought that the water prison punishment was considered the lightest punishment possible. This was because every single disciple who had entered the sect¡¯s water prison had improved their cultivation by the time they¡¯d left the water prison, regardless of how many years they had been locked up. Evidently, the water prison was not truly used to imprison people. It should instead be treated as a ce where one could enter seclusion and cultivate. However, only three people in the entire First Evolution Dao Sect knew that the scariest ce in the sect was the water prison. Regardless of whether Qi Yu was at the early-stage orte-stage Primordial Chaos Realm, he would never return after entering the water prison. The water prison was a ce used to kill Primordial Chaos cultivators. This was a fact only the Sect Master, the Eldest Elder, and Yan Yun knew. Qi Yu might be the Second Elder, but he was not privy to this ssified information. Zhong Zhongling knew very well why Qi Yu would attack: to test Fei Xuan¡¯s limits. If Fei Xuan did not retaliate, then the side Qi Yu was on would gradually control, or even wipe out, the various Hall Masters and Peak Masters of the sect. The reason Zhong Zhongling had never cared about the matters of the sect was because he would only be cannon fodder if the Sect Master was uncharismatic and he, as the Eldest Elder, stepped forward instead. Now that the Sect Master intended to kill Qi Yu, Zhong Zhongling did not mind lending a hand. The First Evolution Dao Sect was declining because of the internal power struggle, and also due to its uncharismatic Sect Master. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Elder Qi,¡± repeated Zhong Zhongling as he walked out of the conference hall hunch-backed. Silently, he sneered. Qi Yu had indeed tested the Sect Master¡¯s limits, but the price for that was far too great. Fei Xuan let out a breath of relief when he saw Zhong Zhongling lead Qi Yu out. His greatest worry was that Zhong Zhongling would refuse to listen to him or perhaps expose his motives. So long as Zhong Zhongling was still standing on the sect¡¯s side, he would be confident enough to bring the sect back to its former glory. He originally had not wanted to take such a risk. However, Qi Yu had opened Pandora¡¯s box, forcing him to take action. An Tuning was deeply disappointed. She had contributed greatly to the sect and been severely injured by the Second Elder in the end. Nevertheless, the Sect Master had only punished Qi Yu with istion for a year, which was a superficial punishment. She stood up. Without bothering to even wipe off the bloodstains on her mouth, she cupped her fists and announced, ¡°Sect Master, I¡¯m severely injured so I wish to return to the Spring Evolution Valley to recuperate.¡± Fei Xuan knew that he could not say anything to An Tuning at the moment, or his efforts would unravel. He could only nod his head in agreement. ¡°Go back and recuperate. Don¡¯t take this to heart. The Second Elder lost his head for a moment.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± assented An Tuning before she turned and left. She waspletely disappointed in the First Evolution Dao Sect. Chapter 597 - Leaving the First Evolution Dao Sect

    Chapter 597: Leaving the First Evolution Dao Sect

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu was perfectly satisfied. He had managed to pick divine spirit herbs for two days in the Dao Evolution Mountain Range Herb Valley. Even though he could not pick in many ces within two days, his Ninth World stored all kinds of divine spirit herbs. Apart from that, there was a huge pile of divine spirit herbs from level-one to level-four. While there were many level-five and level-six divine spirit herbs, level-seven divine spirit herbs were sparse and Di Jiu did not manage to obtain any. However, he was not surprised. The level-seven divine spirit herb was too high for him now and he could not use it. After three days, a dizziness took over and Di Jiunded outside the Dao Evolution Mountain Range. ¡°You¡¯re Di Jiu? You¡¯re the outer sect disciple who represented the First Evolution Dao Sect at the Dao World Elixir River Competition?¡± Once Di Jiu appeared, the deacon at the entrance asked him two consecutive questions. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Di Jiu.¡± The deacon then started smiling even more. ¡°If I knew that you would rank in the top 50 for the First Evolution Dao Sect, I would have reminded you not to use that token to enter the herb garden now.¡± Di Jiu understood what he meant. Since his cultivation level was still too low, when he entered the Dao Evolution Mountain Range Herb Garden, he certainly would not pick much. When his cultivation level improved, he would enter the Dao Evolution Mountain Range Herb Garden again to achieve a bigger harvest. This person meant well, so Di Jiu thanked him. Just as Di Jiu was about to leave, the deacon suddenly said, ¡°Valley Master An told you to find her when youe out.¡± Di Jiu guessed that his core disciple position should have been announced. Although he did not care much about being a core disciple, An Tuning also meant well. He would be a core disciple then. As long as he did not acknowledge a Master, nobody should be able to discover his Ninth World. Besides, he would have support as the First Evolution Dao Sect¡¯s core disciple. Even if Jiang Dai was aware of his whereabouts, he probably would not dare to casually meddle with him, right? ... After epting the sect¡¯s core disciple, Di Jiu did not even bother going to the Outer Sect Mountain. He went directly to the Spring Evolution Valley. When he arrived at the Spring Evolution Valley, Di Jiu realized that there were only female disciples there. While he felt hesitant about whether he should enter, he saw a man and a woman walking outughing. Since male disciples could also enter, Di Jiu naturally stopped worrying. Plus, An Tuning had called him over. As soon as Di Jiu entered the Spring Evolution Valley, and before he could even step into the array door, two women stopped him. ¡°The Spring Evolution Valley is onlyposed of women. How are you? How dare you barge into the Spring Evolution Valley?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he a male disciple?¡± Di Jiu pointed at that man. The two womenughed out loud and looked at Di Jiu in disdain before saying, ¡°That is Senior Brother Shao Rongqin, who is the sect¡¯s core disciple. How can you bepared to him?¡± Di Jiu frowned slightly but still exined politely, ¡°Valley Master An invited me over. Please go in and report to her that Di Jiu is here.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± By that moment, the man and the woman had walked close to the array door. It was that woman who had spoken. The female disciple who had stopped Di Jiu hurriedly replied, ¡°Greetings, Senior Sister Pang. He is Di Jiu. The Valley Master invited him over.¡± Di Jiu had registered, so she knew who he was. Upon hearing Senior Sister Pang, Di Jiu understood. This woman should be disciple Pang Ying that An Tuning had mentioned. The Dao Ridge Enlightenment jade card that he had obtained would probably be given to the woman before him. ¡°You¡¯re Di Jiu?¡± Pang Ying faintly asked as her gazended on Di Jiu. Di Jiu cupped his fists. ¡°Yes, I am. Valley Master An invited me over.¡± Pang Ying nodded her head. ¡°My Master is currently recuperating. She has told me why you are here. After Senior Brother Rongqin and I are done with our task, you will follow us.¡± ¡°Valley Master An is injured? What happened?¡± Di Jiu asked in shock. Three days ago, when An Tuning and he had returned together, she had still been fine. Howe she had gotten injured in the sect? If he had guessed correctly, An Tuning was certainly at the mid-stage or evente-stage Primordial Dao. It was indeed somewhat strange that such an expert could get injured in the sect. The man exined awkwardly, ¡°Valley Master An and my Master had some kind of conflict, and my Master¡¯s temper is not very mild...¡± An Tuning had been injured by the Master of Shao Rongqin, who was before his eyes? Di Jiu¡¯s gaze thennded on Pang Ying as he started feeling puzzled. An Tuning definitely thought highly of Pang Ying. Otherwise, she would not have asked him for this Dao Ridge jade card for Pang Ying. However, she had paid a price for that. Not only had she given him the Dao Evolution Mountain Range Herb Garden¡¯s herb-picking token, but she had also promised him a core disciple position. Although Di Jiu did not find this core disciple strange, he knew very well how impressive the core disciples of a major sect like the First Evolution Dao Sect were. The reason that Di Jiu was puzzled was that An Tuning had taken good care of her disciple Pang Ying. However, Pang Ying was whispering sweet nothings with the disciple whose Master had injured An Tuning. He really could not figure it out. She had gone overboard by whispering sweet nothings openly in the Spring Evolution Valley. When Pang Ying sensed Di Jiu¡¯s puzzled gaze, she snorted and said, ¡°Master did it because of you. If she had not requested a core disciple position for you, she would not have infuriated the Second Elder and gotten injured eventually.¡± Di Jiu despised Pang Ying. How much did this trashy woman appreciate her Master if she could say that she had infuriated the Second Elder? He could not figure out why An Tuning had treated an ingrate like her well. However, although he despised this woman deep down, Di Jiu faintly replied, ¡°I only came to ask Valley Master An when we will be going to the Dao Ridge.¡± Pang Ying shouted, ¡°What right does an outer sect disciple like you have to ask my Master this question? Senior Brother Rongqin and I are about to go to the Dao Ridge. If you want toe along, follow me and stop talking so much.¡± Di Jiu replied coldly, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I want to ask the Valley Master for my Dao Ridge jade card. This jade card is not yours, but mine. I want to go to the Dao Ridge and I don¡¯t care what other people think.¡± Pang Ying had turned green from anger. Before she could say anything, a weak voice was heard. ¡°Ying¡¯er, this jade card is indeed Di Jiu¡¯s. You are able to go to the Dao Ridge because of Di Jiu¡¯s capability. You should be thanking him. Don¡¯t say anything else. Go there soon and attain the Dao Transformation as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Pang Ying swallowed back her words. This was An Tuning¡¯s voice. When Di Jiu heard it, he knew that she had not been injured lightly. He even wondered how An Tuning had been injured seriously. Shao Rongqin¡¯s Master was the Second Elder, who had seriously injured a Valley Master. This sect was not a ce where anyone should be staying. An Tuning had been seriously injured by the Second Elder. However, she had not objected to Pang Ying and Shao Rongqin being together. She was really magnanimous, or at least more than he was. An Tuning¡¯s voice was heard once again. ¡°Di Jiu, I have let you down. You helped me a lot, but I could not even arrange a core disciple position for you. I hope you can find your opportunity at the Dao Ridge.¡± Di Jiu knew very well what An Tuning meant. She hoped that he would not continue to stay in the First Evolution Dao Sect. Since the First Evolution Dao Sect had seriously injured a Valley Master like her and could not deal with this matter fairly, what was the point of an Alchemy Master who had a bright future staying in this sect? Di Jiu bowed while facing the Spring Evolution Valley. ¡°Thank you, Senior. I understand.¡± Even if she had wanted him to stay in this rotten sect, he would not have bothered staying. ¡°Before we go to the Dao Ridge, Senior Brother Rongqin and I have to go to the sect¡¯s Elixir and cksmithing Hall to exchange some things. Wait for us outside the sect.¡± After Pang Ying said this to Di Jiu, she then told Shao Rongqin, who was beside her, with augh, ¡°Senior Brother, let¡¯s go.¡± If he had not exchanged the Dao Ridge jade card with An Tuning¡¯s token, Di Jiu would have asked to have it back long ago. Why would he still be waiting for this woman? However, he had no choice now. He had used An Tuning¡¯s token and harvested a lot. Not only did he understand the nomological escape technique, but he had also harvested a huge pile of divine spirit herbs, including some precious ones. Upon seeing Pang Ying and Shao Rongqin leave, Di Jiu also turned to leave. He went directly to the Outer Sect Disciple Hall. Since he did not intend on staying in the First Evolution Dao Sect, he had to withdraw his outer sect disciple status before he left. Why would he value a rotten outer sect disciple position? Back then, if it had not been for the sake of going to the Vast Ruins, he would not have joined the outer sect of the First Evolution Dao Sect at all. Chapter 598 - The Dao Ridge

    Chapter 598: The Dao Ridge

    The outer sect disciples of the First Evolution Dao Sect were the most invaluable. Di Jiu had no difficulty leaving the sect since he was a mere outer sect disciple. Without even asking why, the deacon of the Disciple Hall immediately allowed him to leave the sect. Di Jiu was not surprised by that. When he had joined the First Evolution Dao Sect, nobody had even checked him or removed his disguise. It could be clearly seen that outer sect disciples were not very valued in the First Evolution Dao Sect. In fact, if he had not had An Tuning¡¯s token, he could only have walked around in the Outer Sect Disciple Hall and the Outer Sect Mountain, as outer sect disciples could not be connected with the more secretive areas of the sect. When Di Jiu withdrew his outer sect disciple status and arrived outside the sect, Pang Ying and Shao Rongqin were nowhere to be seen. Suppressing his temper, Di Jiu waited for two hours before Pang Ying and Shao Rongqin walked out. They were whispering sweet nothings to each other andughing as they talked. Upon seeing Di Jiu waiting outside, a hint of disgust shed past Pang Ying¡¯s eyes. She and Senior Brother Rongqin were supposed to be going to the Dao Ridge together, but Di Jiu had to follow them by ignoring any sense. If Di Jiu had not obtained the Dao Ridge jade card, she certainly would have just told him to get lost. Shao Rongqin smiled slightly instead and nodded his head at Di Jiu. He then took out a flying boat and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together. It¡¯s appropriate to go now.¡± Di Jiu, who did not bother saying anything, directly boarded the flying boat. If he had not achieved a rich harvest in the Dao Evolution Mountain Range, he would have really regretted exchanging his Dao Ridge jade card with An Tuning. He could have given this Dao Ridge jade card to anyone, but not to a b*tch like Pang Ying. ¡°He has some guts.¡± When Pang Ying saw Di Jiu directly enter the flying boat¡¯s cabin, she snorted in a low voice. Shao Rongqin still smiled and activated the flying boat. He also felt that Di Jiu had some guts to even dare to board his flying boat. He had not taken Di Jiu seriously at all. If he wanted to kill Di Jiu, he would already have been dead. However, Di Jiu naturally was not afraid of him. Shao Rongqin was at the Dao Modeling Realm, while Pang Ying was at the Dao Birth Realm. He really had not taken these two fellows seriously. Di Jiu did not care about what Shao Rongqin and Pang Ying were going to do. Once he boarded the flying boat, he set up a restriction and practiced alchemy in his cabin. Since he had obtained so many divine spirit herbs, it would be a sin if he did not work hard to raise his Alchemy Dao level. ... The Dao Ridge had always been a ce all the Dao World cultivators yearned for. Since this was the ce all the cultivators of the Dao World openly recognized as the best ce for Dao Validation, it was very hard for an ordinary Immortal Emperor to enter the Dao Ridge. Once an Immortal Emperor went in, he could basically reach Dao Validation. A lot of Dao Birth and Dao Transformation cultivators had managed to reach Dao Validation at the Dao Ridge. Many perfected Dao Transformation experts also entered the Dao Ridge to search for more opportunities for the sake of bing a second-step expert. There were many famous ces in the Dao World, but the Dao Ridge definitely ranked among the best. Even the Vast Ruins, the best ce used for divine power cultivation, was not on the same level as the Dao Ridge. This did not mean that the Vast Ruins were not as good as the Dao Ridge. 99% of the cultivators that put themselves to the test could only linger around the first and second level. Apart from that, there was a high mortality rate among the cultivators who entered the Vast Ruins. On the other hand, the Dao Ridge was different. It was much safer than the Vast Ruins. Plus, since the Dao Ridge had been the battlefield of the sects¡¯ huge battle in the Dao World during the early days, many top-notch experts had perished there. If one was lucky, one could even find treasures left behind by seniors. Because there were so many benefits to putting oneself to the test at the Dao Ridge, simply too many cultivators used to head there. Eventually, the major sects of the Dao World had joined forces and decided that not any cultivators could enter the Dao Ridge. The Dao Ridge¡¯s name list was not created through all sorts ofpetitions. Instead, it wasposed by the major sects. When Di Jiu had obtained a Dao Ridge Enlightenment jade card, he had been unaware of its importance. However, other people had been fully aware of its importance. If Di Jiu did note from the First Evolution Dao Sect and had not had An Tuning¡¯s support, his jade card would probably not have been guarded well. In fact, even with the Dao Ridge jade card, he could not enter the Dao Ridge at any time. After the Dao World Great Age Elixir River Competition had ended this time, many Dao Ridge jade cards had been given out. The cultivators who had gotten them had to gather before entering the Dao Ridge and the specific time would appear on the jade card. When Di Jiu had handed the jade card to An Tuning, he had naturally not been aware of the time he could enter the Dao Ridge. However, he could just follow Pang Ying. Di Jiu and Pang Ying hurried over to the Dao Ridge. The other cultivators who had obtained the jade card also hurried over there as well. Shao Rongqin¡¯s flying boat was not bad. 10 dayster, the flying boat entered the Green Li Sacred Dao City. The three of them then used the Teleportation Array and were transported from the Green Li Sacred Dao City to the Dao Ridge. ... When Di Jiu arrived at the Dao Ridge, many cultivators had been there for a long time. Without asking, he only needed to listen to the other cultivators¡¯ discussions to find out that the cultivators at the Dao Ridge had alle from the Elixir River Competition. They would enter the Dao Ridge five dayster. This made Di Jiu feel very unhappy with Pang Ying, because the jade card to enter the Dao Ridge was in her hands. This woman clearly knew that they could enter the Dao Ridge five dayster but had not even told him. If he had not overheard this, Pang Ying might have abandoned him. ¡°Go find a ce to stay on your own. We can enter the Dao Ridge in five days. Wait for us at the entrance when the timees.¡± After Pang Ying told Di Jiu this, she pulled Shao Rongqin and swiftly squeezed into the bustling Dao Ridge City. She knew that she could no longer hide this from him, as everyone here was talking about entering the Dao Ridge five dayster. No matter how unhappy he was, Di Jiu could only bear this. He wanted to be enlightened about the Dao Birth at the Dao Ridge. Otherwise, he would not have cared about entering the Dao Ridge. Just as Di Jiu was thinking about finding an inn to stay and continuing to practice his alchemy, a sudden voice stopped him. ¡°Is that Senior Alchemy Deity Di?¡± Di Jiu saw an unfamiliar pale, beardless male cultivator who was at the Dao Modeling. He had never seen this person before. However, he did not refute his words. Instead, he replied with a nod, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s me.¡± He reckoned that the man had seen him at the Great Age Elixir River Competition. Since he had ranked in the top 20, many cultivators had seen him. When the beardless man heard Di Jiu¡¯s acknowledgement, he hurriedly said, ¡°That is great then. Alchemy Deity Di, my Family Head would like to see you.¡± Di Jiu apologized softly. ¡°I¡±m sorry, but I don¡¯t know your Family Head.¡± Then, Di Jiu ignored the man and stepped directly into an inn. An unfamiliar fellow had invited him somewhere, but he definitely would not go. Although Di Jiu had booked a room at the inn, his Spiritual Force followed that pale, beardless man. He thought that this fellow would certainly invite him over again. He had not expected that after this fellow saw him enter the inn, he would actually not follow him anymore. Instead, he had turned and left. Di Jiu felt somewhat nervous. The reason that he wanted to attain the Dao Birth at the Dao Ridge so anxiously was because he was worried that Xu Baishang would find him. In the Dao World, only Xu Baishang had heard his name. From the looks of it, Xu Baishang would need at least hundreds of years to fully recuperate. At least within these 100 years, he would theoretically be safe. He might even break through to the second step hundreds of yearster. However, there was always an exception. What if Xu Baishang happened to have a top-notch healing treasure and could recuperate in just decades? This was not just possible, but highly likely. After he booked his room, Di Jiu immediately set up a Defense Array and Confinement Killing Array in the room. He was sure that the pale, beardless fellow would not leave just like that. Since he had not gone to meet that fellow¡¯s Family Head, his Family Head might take the initiative to find him. This was his territory. Even if the other party was at the second step, he should not dare to attack him. In other words, if the other party attacked him, he could escape at any time since this was his territory. Besides understanding the nomological escape technique, Di Jiu was not worried about being killed. However, he had just set up the Defense Array when its restriction was activated. It was evident that someone had reallye. Chapter 599 - Threat

    Chapter 599: Threat

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu¡¯s gazended outside the restriction. A big man with red hair who should be at the mid-stage Dao Birth was there. Since he was only at the Dao Birth, Di Jiu did not take him seriously. He immediately opened the restriction. The big man with the red hair was not polite at all. He entered Di Jiu¡¯s room directly and told him with cupped fists, ¡°Alchemy Deity Di, I have wanted to be friends with you for a long time. I am simply lucky to be able to meet you at the Dao Ridge.¡± Di Jiu cupped his fists. He did not like the big, red-haired man¡¯s behavior. After knocking on the restriction, he should at least have waited until Di Jiu invited him in before entering. This was basic courtesy, so this fellow had no manners whatsoever. He even had an arrogant attitude based on his tone. Since Di Jiu had experienced all sorts of things, he did not think that the other party¡¯s attitude was based on familiarity. Upon looking at Di Jiu with cupped fists, the big red-haired man once again spoke with a smile. ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Tie Chengfeng from the Fire Towering Divine Corner. I¡¯m also an Alchemy Master.¡± When Di Jiu heard that Tie Chengfeng was an Alchemy Master, he recalled that he seemed to have met this fellow. Oh, that¡¯s right. This fellow had also participated in the Elixir Competition. He had not seen him in the top 20, however. In that case, how had he made the Dao Ridge name list? As if sensing Di Jiu¡¯s thoughts, Tie Chengfeng took the initiative to exin. ¡°Alchemy Deity Di, I didn¡¯te here to enter the Dao Ridge but to be friends with you. Could you put up the restriction, Daoist Di? I have a few very important things to share with you.¡± Di Jiu casually put up the restriction, pointed to a seat, and said, ¡°In that case, Daoist Tie, please take a seat.¡± Tie Chengfeng sat down without the slightest hesitation. He then said with a faint smile, ¡°Daoist Di, when we participated in the Elixir Competition, we were not very far from each other...¡± Deep down, he admired Di Jiu very much. He was a mid-stage Dao Birth cultivator, but Di Jiu had still dared to put up the restriction and let him sit down. Even if Di Jiu had not put up the restriction, he would still have taken the initiative to help him. However, he admired Di Jiu¡¯s actions. It was no wonder that he had dared to cheat at the Elixir River Competition. When Di Jiu heard this, his heart sank. Tie Chengfeng nced at Di Jiu nonchntly before he added, ¡°Since my Alchemy Dao is ordinary, I have to rest for some time after condensing a few days of Divine Essence Pills. When I am resting, my Spiritual Force loves to casually scan the area around me. By chance, I discovered that your surrounding Spiritual Force could not be permeated...¡± Di Jiu remained calm, but his eyes revealed his impatience. Tie Chengfeng pretended not to have seen that and said, ¡°Theoretically, during the Elixir Competition, no Defense Arrays are allowed. Plus, there are no array gs to set them up. I love to get to the bottom of things. Plus, I have a prying restriction talisman. I used this talisman and found out that when you were cultivating with your eyes closed, the Divine Spirit Qi whirlpool above your cauldron did not decrease at all...¡± When Tie Chengfeng was done, he stopped and looked at Di Jiu with a smile. Di Jiu faintly replied, ¡°What are you trying to say? Just tell me directly. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to enter reclusive cultivation.¡± Nevertheless, Di Jiu knew that the strength of his Array Dao was still too low. If it rose a bit, no matter what talisman the other party used to pry on him, he would immediately discover it even if he was in seclusion. When he saw that Di Jiu did not seem to be threatened, Tie Chengfeng got straight to the point. ¡°Alchemy Deity Di, I mean that you used your array disc to condense the Divine Essence Pills. Once this leaks out, I¡¯m afraid...¡± Di Jiu, who was not surprised, would be entering the Dao Ridge in a few days. If he had been discovered at the Elixir River Competition, he would have been a bit worried. So what if it happened now? He did not fear the man at all. Since he was not an Alchemy Master or disciple of the First Evolution Dao Sect anymore, there was no need for him to be scared. ¡°Alchemy Master Di, I will be straightforward. I can act as if nothing has happened as long as you give me 10,000 Divine Essence Pills and bring me into the Dao Ridge with your Dao Ridge jade card. Apart from that, you also have to lend me your cauldron for some time.¡± Tie Chengfeng clearly did not know much about them. However, as an Alchemy Master, he knew that Di Jiu¡¯s cauldron was not insignificant. ¡°Are you done?¡± Di Jiu stood up. ¡°If you¡¯re done, get lost. I¡¯m entering seclusion.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Tie Chengfeng had not expected that Di Jiu would not feel threatened by him. He suddenly stood up and his surrounding aura crushed toward Di Jiu mightily. He had fully prepared beforeing. If Di Jiu was threatened by him, Di Jiu would be lucky. If he dared not listen to his threats, he couldn¡¯t me him for making a move. He thought that as long as he made a move, Di Jiu would definitely submit. He was at the mid-stage Dao Birth, while Di Jiu was only a Dao Modeling cultivator at most. There was a huge gap between the Dao Modeling and the Dao Birth. However, he had not expected that when he had just extended his domain aura, Di Jiu would strike him with his Heavenly Aqua Saber. The first time that Di Jiu had attacked Xun Qi, he had still been afraid that a Dao Birth cultivator would be far more powerful than him. Since he had not suffered any injuries after killing Xun Qi, he knew that he had overestimated Dao Birth cultivators. Crack! Tie Chengfeng¡¯s domain was torn apart by Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber immediately and his expression changed dramatically. Before he could even draw his Dharma treasure, Di Jiu¡¯s Jumbo Footprint had trampled over. Due to Di Jiu¡¯s domain and the Confinement Killing Array in his room, Tie Chengfeng had nowhere to hide. When he drew his Dharma treasure, Di Jiu¡¯s footprint trampled on his dantian. This was the spatial divine power... Tie Chengfeng¡¯s thoughts and body were sent flying at the same time, breaking the Defense Array restriction in the room of the inn and knocking against the hall on the first floor. ¡°Who dares fight in the Great Corral Inn?¡± A bellow was heard. Then, a deacon in graynded at the entrance of Di Jiu¡¯s room. Di Jiu replied with cupped fists, ¡°This Dao Birth cultivator wanted to snatch my ring from my room. I sent him flying out with my Defense Array.¡± Tie Chengfeng opened his mouth to spray out a trail of blood arrows, and his dantian started to disintegrate. He was sure that he had underestimated Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level. Di Jiu¡¯s strength was at least at thete-stage Dao Birth. If he had known that, he definitely would not havee here. Now that he had been injured in Di Jiu¡¯s room, no matter how many excuses he came up with, he would be the unreasonable party. ¡°Di Jiu, the Fire Towering Divine Corner is a sect under the Void Mountain. The Mountain Master of the Void Mountain has returned. Since you dared to attack me, the Mountain Master will not let you off...¡± Tie Chengfeng took out a few elixir pills and swallowed them before stumbling out. The deacon in gray, who had originally wanted to capture Tie Chengfeng, subconsciously stopped in his tracks when he heard about the Void Mountain. He just stared nkly as Tie Chengfeng left the inn. The inn could definitely kill a cultivator who had entered a guest room of the inn to steal. However, after hearing the words ¡®Void Mountain¡¯, the deacon of the inn dared not casually make a move. The deacon knew very well that the other party had mentioned the Void Mountain on purpose so that he would not dare to make a move on him. The deacon in gray scanned Di Jiu coldly and turned to quickly leave. He could not do anything to Di Jiu. Otherwise, his inn would no longer stay open for business. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. What he had been scared of hade true. If he did not take Tie Chengfeng¡¯s words to heart, the Void Mountain would indeed put a huge pressure on him. Once the Void Mountain¡¯s Xu Baishang knew he hade here, he would definitely rush over immediately to deal with him. He might even disregard his recuperation in seclusion. Fortunately, Tie Chengfeng was still unaware that Xu Baishang wanted to capture Di Jiu the most. If he found out, Di Jiu would be doomed. After restoring the Defense Array, Di Jiu returned to his room. However, he was not in the mood for cultivation or alchemy. He was still thinking about this matter. Because of Tie Chengfeng, Xu Baishang would certainly discover in advance that he had arrived in the Dao World. Should he still enter the Dao Ridge now? If he was trapped in the Dao Ridge by Xu Baishang, he would really be doomed. After thinking for a bit, he decided that he had to go to the Dao Ridge. If he did not work hard to raise his cultivation level, he could only constantly flee for his life. He had also made a prompt decision to go to the Vast Ruins and sessfully achieved the Dao Modeling. Therefore, he had to attain the Dao Birth this time. Only when he attained the Dao Birth would he have a certain opportunity to escape from a second-step Dao Validation expert. Chapter 600 - The Transformation Art

    Chapter 600: The Transformation Art

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was such a pity that he had not killed Tie Chengfeng. Di Jiu had not been aware that Tie Chengfeng came from the Void Mountain. If he had known, he would not have let this fellow off no matter what. He would certainly have been in trouble after killing Tie Chengfeng. However, this trouble was nothingpared to Xu Baishang discovering that he had arrived in the Dao World. After being vexed for some time, Di Jiu immediately pushed these thoughts aside. Tie Chengfeng would note anytime soon. Di Jiu had to enter the Dao Ridge first. ... Di Jiu was vexed that he had not killed Tie Chengfeng. On the other hand, Tie Chengfeng regretted not confirming Di Jiu¡¯s strength before finding him rashly. At the moment, he was worried that Di Jiu would find him. He hade out of the Dao Ridge feeling terrified and anxious. Why would he dare to stay there? Even though he had said that he wanted to tell the Void Mountain Master, this had been just a method he had used to save his life. Many small divine corners like the Fire Towering Divine Corner were under the rule of the Void Mountain. Even if Tie Chengfeng was the Castle Lord of the Fire Towering Divine Corner, he still would not be able to meet the Void Mountain Master at will, nor did he have that right at all. Unless the Void Mountain Master issued an arrest warrant for Di Jiu first, Tie Chengfeng dared not meet him for such a small matter if he wanted to live. In fact, when Di Jiu had been trapped between the two realms, the current Mountain Master of the Void Mountain, Xu Baishang, had known that Di Jiu could note out. Therefore, he naturally would not issue this arrest warrant. At the moment, just as Di Jiu had guessed, Xu Baishang was in his fake Void Mountain, frantically recuperating and restoring his strength. ... Five days passed in an instant. Because of Tie Chengfeng, Di Jiu did not leave the inn at all in those five days and put all his time into creating his disguise. Without a good disguise, he could only use his Nomological Dao to disguise himself. Being targeted by Xu Baishang was not aughing matter. In just five days, Di Jiu had formed a different opinion about his disguise. ording to his original concept, a disguise was only used to change a cultivator¡¯s appearance while a deeper level of disguise could change a cultivator¡¯s aura. Since Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Dao, his appearance was also a disy of the Heaven Earth Law. He had even suspected that the Big Dipper Earth Fiend Transformation Art in Chinese legends had switched one¡¯s physique through a change in thew. If he could master such a terrifying technique one day, it would no longer be a disguise technique but a true Transformation Art. This was a true top-notch divine power that would not even be any poorer than his nomological escape technique. Unfortunately, he only had five days and he had yet to analyze anything. On the day that the Dao Ridge was going to open, Di Jiu arrived at the entrance very early. He was seriously worried that Pang Ying b*tch would abandon him. As expected, Di Jiu saw Pang Ying when he got there. The woman was even earlier than him. When Pang Ying saw Di Jiuing over, she turned her head to the other side on purpose. She would really have gone in with Shao Rongqin first if Di Jiu had been anyter than this. As for calling Di Jiu, that would definitely have been impossible for her. She had not expected that Di Jiu would be paying attention to this ce at all times. One moment she had arrived, and the next moment, Di Jiu had arrived. As for who had obtained this Dao Ridge jade card, she had chosen to ignore that a long time ago. ¡°Senior Sister Pang, are you entering the Dao Ridge with Senior Brother Shao this time?¡± A clear voice was heard before a female Dao Modeling cultivator walked over. Pang Ying replied with a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s you, Junior Sister Yu Xi. I actually nned to enter with Senior Brother Rongqin, but someone from the sect entrusted me with someone else, so I have to bring an outer sect disciple with me.¡± The female Dao Modeling cultivator¡¯s gazended on Di Jiu, who stood near Pang Ying. As she was about to say something on behalf of Pang Ying, a voice suddenly said, ¡°This should be Alchemy Deity Di, right? Oh, that¡¯s right. You were in the top 20 of the Elixir River Competition this time. You should have obtained a Dao Ridge Enlightenment jade card. Howe you¡¯re going in alone? You can bring two other people with you.¡± It was a woman with a scarf on her face. Even though she was wearing a scarf, her charm made all women pale inparison. Her figure alone made her an extremely beautiful woman. The beautiful woman who had spoken made a good impression on Di Jiu. She could clearly see his situation, so she had helped by speaking on his behalf. He nodded. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s just that this jade card is not with me right now. Pang Ying from the Spring Evolution Valley has it. I can only follow her and enter the Dao Ridge with her.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± The woman responded before she looked at Pang Ying oddly. When the surrounding people heard this, they also looked at Pang Ying oddly. The jade card was obviously Di Jiu¡¯s. Now that it had been given to Pang Ying and Di Jiu only wanted to follow her in, Pang Ying had said that he had been entrusted to her. This woman simply had no sense of shame. Pang Ying¡¯s face turned very red. She had not expected that someone would recognize Di Jiu and know that her Dao Ridge jade card was his. Now that this had been revealed, everyone would understand. At that moment, she only hoped the Dao Ridge would open early and that she would enter it quickly. Pang Ying was more furious than Shao Rongqin, who was by her side. He unexpectedly took the initiative to greet the woman with the scarf on her face. ¡°First Evolution Dao Sect¡¯s Shao Rongqin greets you, Senior Sister Yu Qianxi.¡± Not only did Shao Rongqin go up to greet her, but everyone else also did so one after another. It was evident that You Qianxi was very popr, or at least more popr than Pang Ying. Yu Qianxi greeted them all and then said with a faint smile, ¡°Junior Brother Shao, you are very polite. I heard that there has been a top-notch genius in the First Evolution Dao Sect recently.¡± Shao Rongqin, who was shocked, subconsciously replied, ¡°A top-notch genius? Is it Senior Brother Jin Zhuohang?¡± Yu Qianxi shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not him. I heard that he is the one with the strongest survival capability in the Vast Ruins in the entire Dao World.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that Eternal Court Sacred Dao City¡¯s Senior Brother Bai Changyi?¡± Shao Rongqin hurriedly answered. When Yu Qianxi heard Shao Rongqin¡¯s words, she knew that he did not know who this person was either. She then was skeptical about Mo Yejiu¡¯s words in the past. If the First Evolution Dao Sect really had such a genius disciple, howe the people of the sect were unaware? Di Jiu was shocked, as he was absolutely sure that he was the person Yu Qianxi had mentioned. Why was she checking on him? At first, he had wanted to go over to speak with Yu Qianxi. However, after he heard her checking on him, he immediately dismissed this thought. ¡°The Dao Ridge is now open. Cultivators with the Dao Ridge jade card, form groups of three and enter the Dao Ridge in order. I hope everyone can obtain endless opportunities at the Dao Ridge and validate their Dao...¡± An abrupt voice interrupted everyone¡¯s discussions and greetings. The venue then quietened down and the array door before Di Jiu suddenly opened. Everyone formed groups of three and flocked into the Dao Ridge. One jade card could allow three people to enter. Thus, nobody would waste it. When Di Jiu followed Pang Ying and entered through the Dao Ridge array door, Pang Ying and Shao Rongqin quickly escaped without informing Di Jiu. Di Jiu did not care about them either. He could sense a kind of ancient vicissitude and a thick motley historical aura. With his eyes closed, he could even hear the previously-remnant war explosions. All kinds of divine power auras and Dao rune auras mingled together. It was very hard to differentiate clearly between what he needed and what he did not. No matter how strong Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was, he could only sense it for a while. Before Yu Qianxi could walk over, Di Jiu extended his body and rushed into the boundless Dao Ridge immediately. Regardless of why Yu Qianxi had wanted to interact with him, he still did not wish to meet her. His cultivation level was a bit too low, so it was better to interact less with these genius disciples. Yu Qianxi, who walked toward Di Jiu, stopped in her tracks. She had not expected him to leave suddenly. However, she did not think that he had left after seeing her. Her clothes could iste any Spiritual Force. Even if Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force unintentionally scanned her, he would not notice her. It was a pity that she had not conversed with Di Jiu face to face yet. Di Jiu was from the First Evolution Dao Sect but he had actually ranked in the top 20 at the Elixir River Competition. She had also participated in thatpetition and she was a Dao Birth Alchemy Deity recognized by the Elixir Association. However, she had only ranked 103rd. This made her even more curious about Di Jiu. She wanted to discover his true background. Chapter 601 - The Rainbow-Winged Lightning Worm

    Chapter 601: The Rainbow-Winged Lightning Worm

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the way deep into the Dao Ridge, Di Jiu had seen the tattered Dharma treasures and some sects¡¯ tattered ruins more than once. In many ces with distinct traces of the huge battle were mottled Dao runes. Some ces even had very clear Dao runes. As long as one stared nkly for some time, one could understand the direction of the Dao force of the experts who had perished there. Di Jiu finally understood. It was no wonder that this was a ce for Dao Enlightenment. Once a perfected Dao Modeling cultivator or a perfected Dao Birth cultivator found a ce suitable for their Dao force, they could really break through their shackles and attain a higher level. However, Di Jiu knew that these things were not useful to him. After all, he cultivated the Nomological Dao. No matter how formidable the experts who had perished in the Dao Ridge were or how clear the traces of the sects¡¯ ruins were, he could not find an inheritance of the Nomological Dao. His Nomological Dao was formed by a mixture of his Ninth Dao Law, Sacred Yin Pearl, and Dao force. Both the Ninth Dao Law and the Sacred Yin Pearl followed the distribution of the universe. There was definitely nobody who could cultivate this Dao before him. Even if there was an inheritance, it would be passed on to the cultivators after him. Even if there was such an inheritance, Di Jiu would not use it for Dao Validation. Even if he seeded in the Dao Validation, it would be someone else¡¯s Dao that he had validated. After Di Jiu realized that the Dao Ridge¡¯s Dao was not useful for him, he did not bother continuing to understand someone else¡¯s Dao. Since he hade to the Dao Ridge with great difficulty, he naturally could not just leave this ce like this. It was rumored that in the Dao Ridge, apart from being able to validate one¡¯s Dao, cultivators with good opportunities could also obtain the historical ruins of ancient experts. Someone had even obtained a Dao meridian there. Di Jiu thought that since Xu Baishang had casually agreed to give him 10 Dao meridians, Dao meridians were not rare in the Dao World. They were like immortal spirit meridians: One could still obtain many more of them after improving their cultivation level. Di Jiu had obtained a huge pile of supreme-grade immortal spirit meridians from Dai He Hall. After Di Jiu truly arrived in the Dao World, he realized right away that Dao meridians were the most precious things in the Dao World. Even a low-grade Dao meridian was enough to allow a middle-ss sect to possess a certain foundation. It was no wonder that when he had taken out half of the Dao meridian to teleport out of the Leaping Dao Door Divine City, the deacon had not even retorted. He had immediately allowed him to go wherever he wanted. As Di Jiu searched for historical ruins of treasures, he understood the nomological escape technique. At the same time, he also deduced the nomological fluctuation of the Dao. As time flew by, Di Jiu¡¯s nomological escape technique became more and more perfected. Later on, he would be able to immediatelye into contact with the surrounding spatialw as long as he was on the ground. Although the Dao Ridge was big, many cultivators had entered it to seek the Dao Validation opportunity ever since ancient times. Many experts¡¯ remnant Dao runes could be found there. Half a year had passed, yet Di Jiu could not find a single Dao meridian even though he wanted to. In half a year, apart from fully perfecting his nomological escape technique, Di Jiu¡¯s nomological changes had helped him disguise himself. Even though he was unable to change his entire body shape, he could still make slight changes. What satisfied Di Jiu the most was that he could change his disguise and aura. He was satisfied that he could change his disguise and aura, as well as make some slight changes to his body. Such a disguise technique was far more powerful than any Dharma treasure or elixir pill used for disguising purposes. The more he understood this technique, the more he found it profound. This made Di Jiu suspect that if he wanted to transform into something ordinary, his cultivation level would have to reach at least the second step. This was not something that could be solved with deduction over time. He had to improve his Nomological Dao, which also meant that his cultivation level had to reach a higher level. As he thought about it, he stopped. There was no point in continuing to deduce the nomological escape technique and nomological changes. He would rather search for a ce to enter seclusion for some time and see whether he could attain the Dao Birth. If he could not, he would just work hard to raise his Alchemy Dao level. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended in the Ninth World, where there were 100,000 Divine Essence Pills. If he could be enlightened until the Dao Birth, these Divine Essence Pills would be sufficient for him to even cultivate to thete stage. What amazed Di Jiu was that after his Spiritual Forcended in the Ninth World, he actually discovered an extremely beautiful bird inside. This bird had a pair of multi-colored wings, a lightning pattern on its head, and a sharp and thick beak. At the moment, it kept swallowing his Divine Essence Pills. It was outstanding and it had seven toes on each of its ws. It was a seven-toed bird! This was the first time that Di Jiu had seen one. He immediatelynded in his Ninth World and lifted his hands to grab this bird. He did not know since when he¡¯d had a bird in his Ninth World. This was simply ridiculous. Upon seeing Di Jiu enter, the bird immediately flew toward him. Just as he was about to send a fist move out, he sensed that this bird did not have any intention of attacking. Instead, it was extremely affectionate. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force once again scanned his Ninth World before he understood. This was the worm egg of the Rainbow-Winged Lightning Worm that he had thrown into his Ninth World. He had not expected the worm egg to hatch into a bird. Was this a bird or a worm? As Di Jiu looked at this extremely affectionate bird, he knew that he could let the bird recognize him as its master. However, he frowned slightly, as he had not intended to hatch this worm egg. It looked like the worm egg had been wrapped by the Chaos aura in the Ninth World. Since it had been thrown by him into a pile of Divine Essence Pills, it had naturally hatched sessfully. The reason that Di Jiu did not want to let this bird acknowledge him as its owner was not because he did not like this bird or because its level was insufficient. Since the bird had hatched because of the Chaos aura and Divine Essence Pills, it definitely had a very high levelpared to the Rainbow-Winged Lightning Worms of the same ss. However, he was ufortable deep down, as this bird had hatched from a worm egg of a Rainbow-Winged Lightning Worm that he had killed. He had killed the Rainbow-Winged Lightning Worm and hatched its worm egg into his pet. Di Jiu could not get over that. Despite how beautiful the bird was, Di Jiu hesitated slightly before he took the bird out of his Ninth World. He then said, ¡°Go. We are not meant to be.¡± The bird clearly did not understand what Di Jiu had said. Once it came out, it started shouting non-stop before it bit Di Jiu¡¯s shirt with its beak. Di Jiu understood what the bird meant. It wanted him to follow it. However, Di Jiu did not move. When the bird left, he changed direction. This bird was considered the first creature ever since the Ninth World had been created, so Di Jiu did not want to kill it. When the bird realized that Di Jiu was not following it, it flew back. It used its beak to hold onto Di Jiu¡¯s clothes and headed in the direction it had been flying just now. Could it be some good stuff? This time, Di Jiu did not refuse. Maybe, this bird was grateful to him for hatching it in his Ninth World and wanted to take him to find some good stuff. No matter how fast the bird flew, Di Jiu caught up with his Spiritual Force escape technique. In just half an hour, the bird suddenlynded under a rock mountain and started shouting non-stop. As it shouted, it turned its head behind to look at Di Jiu. Di Jiu observed that rock mountain over and over, but there was nothing wrong with it. Di Jiu¡¯s Array Dao level was not low. Although he was not on par with well-known Array Dao experts, he could still see through an ordinary Invisibility Array. There were no traces of an array or any invisible natural restrictions on this rock mountain. Upon seeing the rainbow bird shouting non-stop, Di Jiu opened his Dao eye. Under his Dao eye, a vague ray of light shed past. Then, an eerie aura rushed forth and Di Jiu felt pain in his Dao eye. He hurriedly shut his eyes. After one hour, Di Jiu once again opened his Dao eye. This time, he saw it even more clearly. There was indeed an array door hidden in a corner of this rock mountain. The aura under the array door kept churning but it carried threatening Yin Qi. This was definitely not a good ce. When Di Jiu tried to withdraw his Dao eye and get away from this ce, the Reincarnation Wooden Bridge in his Spiritual Sea shook all of a sudden. Ever since the Reincarnation Wooden Bridge had been put away by Di Jiu, it had made no movements whatsoever. Unfortunately, he had not had the time to analyze this Reincarnation Wooden Bridge. He had not expected it to shake now. Chapter 602 - Reincarnation! Reincarnation

    Chapter 602: Reincarnation! Reincarnation!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu immediately took out a handful of array gs and threw them. What disappointed Di Jiu was that no matter how many array gs he threw, they were blocked outside the rocks. Helpless, he once again set up nomological array gs. Just like the ordinary array gs, no matter how many nomological array gs there were, they did not work. Di Jiu sighed. His Array Dao level was too low. Perhaps, he might be able to open it when he came here again after his Array Dao level was a bit higher. ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡± Di Jiu subconsciously patted the lightning rainbow bird. Since he was unable to enter, there was no point in staying here. Di Jiu had not expected that when he tried to leave, the bird would show no intention of leaving. Instead, it kept dragging him and shouting non-stop. ¡°I don¡¯t have any way of opening it...¡± Di Jiu suddenly stopped half-way. He then recalled that he still had the Five-Element gs. What kind of array could the Five-Element gs not be set up into? Without any hesitation, Di Jiu took out four gs and threw them simultaneously. Besides the Yellow Apricot g, the remaining White Cloud Bound g, Floating me g, Green Lotus g, and Seven-Star Aqua g had been obtained by him. After throwing the four gs, the array door that Di Jiu had only been able to see with his Dao eye previously suddenly appeared. He once again controlled the nomological array gs. The array door soon becamepletely clear. Without hesitation, he went in. The lightning bird seemed to follow Di Jiu into the array door as he hurriedly put away the array gs. He did not know where this array door led and he did not want to lose four of the Five-Element gs carelessly. ... ¡°Five-Element gs?¡± Deep in a majestic, luxurious pce hall tens of millions of meters away from Di Jiu, a man in an official robe suddenly stood up. He excitedly looked in the direction of Di Jiu. He had sensed it the instant that Di Jiu had taken out the Five-Element gs. Even though he was going through a crucial period of seclusion, he immediately opened the restriction. He could now sense the location of the Five-Element gs even more clearly. Although Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Dao and could not be any more familiar with the Heaven Earth Law, his cultivation level was simply too low. He was fully unaware that someone had sensed it when he had taken out the Five-Element gs that he thought he hadpletely refined. Fortunately, he had put them back very quickly. Otherwise, he would not have needed to be enlightened about the Dao technique at the Dao Ridge anymore. At the same time that Di Jiu had put away his Five-Element gs, the man in the official robe had frowned immediately. As soon as the gs had appeared, they had vanished very quickly. Apart from their approximate location, he had no other information. This was not right. He had used his setup technique, so once the cultivator who had brought the Five-Element gs to the Dao World stepped into the Dao World, he should have known about it, right? Could there have been changes in the Four Major Immortal Continents while he had been in seclusion all these years? At the thought that his ns of countless years might have changed, the man in the official robe could no longer continue staying like this. He immediately rushed toward the approximate location where the Five-Element gs had appeared. At the same time, he took out a ck talisman. The light from providence in the Four Major Immortal Continents would determine whether he could reach Dao Integration or even attain the third step. Nothing could go wrong with it. The ck talisman had been activated yet it immediately turned into dust. The man in the official robe stopped in his tracks and watched the talisman turn into nothing in disbelief. This talisman was priceless. He did not care about the priceless talisman, but the talisman had turned into nothing. This meant that the people he had left in the Lower Realm to gather the light from providence had perished. Not only had they perished, but they also had not left behind any sessors. How was this possible? Each of them was a peak expert of the Immortal World. How could these experts have perished? The man in the official robe took out three more talismans and activated them. Then, he watched these three talismans turn into dust. ¡°No matter who you are, since you dared to spoil my setup, you will face death.¡± The man in the official robe shouted sternly. Both his hands were about to extrude a spatial rift in space. In just a short time, he managed to sort this matter out. He had sensed the Five-Element gs¡¯ aura in the Immortal World. This was definitely because the cultivator with the gs had killed the pawns he had set up. ... Meanwhile, Di Jiu frantically took out the Reincarnation Wooden Bridge. Before he couldnd on the ground, his Spiritual Force could clearly see arge river surging with Yin Qi under his feet. Although he did not know what would happen if hended in thisrge river, he knew very well that his Spiritual Force would vanish. If therge Yin Qi river could even sweep away his Spiritual Force, it would be strange to considernding in the river a good thing. By now, Di Jiu had prepared. Once his Reincarnation Wooden Bridge could no longer carry him, he would immediately hide in his Ninth World. Di Jiu was relieved when the Reincarnation Wooden Bridge appeared and started to frantically sweep the terrifying Yin Qi of therge river that quickly decreased. The wooden bridge aura became more and more substantial, and its aura became more and more majestic. When Di Jiu was about to see how the rainbow lightning bird was doing, Dao rune auras came rushing forth. Reincarnation! Reincarnation! You were born in this world for the sake of reincarnation! The frantic aura came pouring into Di Jiu¡¯s Starry Sky meridian and Spiritual Sea and started gradually controlling his willpower... Di Jiu suddenly felt a kind of thirst. He felt thirsty to use this reincarnation aura to reincarnate. After reincarnation, everything that was unsatisfactory would be written over once more. After reincarnation, he would grasp onto every mistake he had made... When his intent gradually rxed and his willpower slowly entered a sluggish state, a faint spirit wood aura surged out of his Ninth World and instantly made Di Jiu quiver ande back to his senses. He did not want to reincarnate but to control reincarnation. He had lost too much but he also possessed a lot. He had Xiuqi, Elder Sister Di Di, and many friends... Reincarnation was only a kind ofw in the world. What right did it have to allow Di Jiu to reincarnate? Since Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Dao and all thews were in his Dao, why should he reincarnate? The Nomological Dao existed to control this kind of reincarnation. Nomological Dao runes formed around Di Jiu and were integrated into his Nomological Dao. He suddenly lifted his hands and threw out 10 million Divine Essence Pills. At the same time, both his hands constantly used all kinds of Dao Dharma techniques. The traces of the Dao runes at his side became clearer and more perfected. The rainbow bird, which had been fighting over the surging Yin Qi with the Reincarnation Wooden Bridge, stopped at that moment. It only looked at the surging Reincarnation Dao Runes in shock as they were swept up by Di Jiu¡¯s hand gesture. Boom! The Reincarnation Dao Runes erupted and caused an explosion. Di Jiu¡¯s surrounding aura became greater and his aura became more majestic. ¡°Dao of mine! Birth!¡± Di Jiu shouted before his surrounding majestic aura waspletely condensed. He then opened his eyes, which were filled with pleasant surprise. Although he had entered the Dao Ridge for only a short time, he had really attained the Dao Birth. This was because after he had understood the reincarnationw, he had automatically reached the Dao Birth. This kind of Dao Birth was what he¡¯d wanted. Below the Reincarnation Wooden Bridge under his feet was the surgingrge Yin Qi river. Unlike before, the river had be one with his Reincarnation Bridge long ago instead of being separated from it. Di Jiu took a step into the void above the Reincarnation Bridge and waved his left hand before shouting, ¡°Reincarnation!¡± The endless reincarnation aura formed a torrent. At that moment, all the creatures obstructing his way were swept away by this reincarnation aura. The rainbow lightning bird, which had been driven by the reincarnation aura, screeched in fright. Di Jiu opened his palm and the bird was once again taken away from the Reincarnation Bridge. Even though he did not intend to raise this bird, he was still grateful for it. Without this bird, his reincarnation Daow would not have beenpleted and his Reincarnation Wooden Bridge divine power would not have formed. More importantly, he had used the reincarnationw toplete his Dao, which had allowed him to achieve the Dao Birth. Chapter 603 - The Change in the First Evolution Dao Sect

    Chapter 603: The Change in the First Evolution Dao Sect

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! Boom! Boom! Violent explosions could be heard. Di Jiu swept the Reincarnation Wooden Bridge into his Spiritual Sea and extended his body before escaping. Bam! Di Jiunded on a hard surface and the rock mountain that he had previously entered appeared in his Spiritual Force. However, at that moment, the rock mountain had exploded into scraps and left behind its original state. The rainbow bird alsonded beside Di Jiu and chirped excitedly. It seemed that the surging Reincarnation Dao Runes had allowed it to gain a lot. ¡°I am going to find a ce to enter reclusive seclusion. If you want to, search for opportunities here.¡± After Di Jiu said that, he took out a storage ring and threw it to the rainbow bird. This time, the rainbow bird seemed to understand what Di Jiu meant. It grabbed the storage ring and chirped a few times at Di Jiu. It then turned into lightning and vanished into the distance. It was no wonder that this was a lightning worm. It was fast indeed... Actually, that was not right. When Di Jiu thought of the lightning worm, he recalled that when he had killed those worms, he had also killed the Rainbow-Winged Lightning Worm that he had sold for 10,000 contribution points. That kind of lightning worm and the lightning rainbow bird before him did not have any simrities appearance-wise. The worm had two ws and three toes on each w, so it was not seven-toed. Although it also had a pair of wings, they were different from the wings of the rainbow bird. This waspletely impossible. Since that worm egg had been dug out of the Rainbow-Winged Lightning Worm¡¯s abdomen, after this worm egg hatched, it should have been just like the Rainbow-Winged Lightning Worm. In fact, the Rainbow-Winged Lightning Worm was like a huge worm. Apart from some patches and some simr-looking lightning signs on its body, it waspletely different from the bird. Could the Rainbow-Winged Lightning Worm perhaps grow into adulthood and then be a worm? Was it a bird just when it was born? Di Jiu frowned as he increasingly felt that something was wrong. An ordinary demon beast should get more formidable or more beautiful the more they grew. Why would it be uglier and turn from a bird into a worm? Its seven toes would also degenerate into three toes? Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on the Book of the World. Soon, he found the Rainbow-Winged Lightning Worm. Unfortunately, there was nothing abrupt about it. Di Jiu very quickly understood. Rainbow-winged lightning worms were worms that could best absorb the Heaven and Earth Essence. When theyid eggs, many other demon beasts thatid eggs loved to hide their eggs inside the Rainbow-Winged Lightning Worms. The beast eggs would swallow the essence of the worm eggs of the Rainbow-Winged Lightning Worms and use the Rainbow-Winged Lightning Worm to produce their offspring. After hatching, the beast would carry part of the Rainbow-Winged Lightning Worm¡¯s morphology. This kind of morphology would not allow the Rainbow-Winged Lightning Worm to be exterminated. This turned out to be the case. Di Jiu seemed sure that the lightning worm that had left earlier was the beast egg of another demon beast. He withdrew his Spiritual Force speechlessly. In the vast universe and the world, everything and anything could indeed happen. However, even though the lightning worm was not the offspring of the Rainbow-Winged Lightning Worm, Di Jiu did not bother chasing after the lightning worm. He had many matters on his hands right now so he was in no mood to raise a beastpanion. Several dayster, Di Jiu dug a cave abode deep over a sect¡¯s ruins. He had just attained the Dao Birth so he needed to stabilize his cultivation level. At the moment, Di Jiu was truly grateful to An Tuning. Without her words, how could he have possessed so many Divine Essence Pills? Due to his Nomological Dao, the cultivation techniques of the Starry Sky meridian, and the Starry Sky Spiritual Sea, he needed practically a huge amount of Heaven Earth Divine Essence. Ordinary divine crystals could not satisfy his needs. Only the Dao meridian could. However, how many Dao meridians were there? This was why he used Divine Essence Pills instead. ... In the water prison of the First Evolution Dao Sect, Qi Yu stood up. Entering a water prison was just like closing his eyes in reclusive seclusion. However, he felt increasingly distraught. How many days had it been? The water prison of the First Evolution Dao Sect was publicly known to be a cultivation sacred ground of the sect. Some disciples who had been locked up in the water prison had even advanced a lot aftering out. That would not do. He had to get out. Qi Yu had cultivated to the Primordial Chaos Realm and encountered simr situations many times. Each time, it meant that danger was approaching. Even though he was sure that the First Evolution Dao Sect¡¯s water prison was very safe, he did not dare stay there any longer. He had note to the water prison because he was afraid of the Sect Master, but because he was saving face for Sect Master Fei Xuan. He had injured Spring Evolution Valley Master An Tuning at the sect meeting with one fist move, which was the equivalent of pping the First Evolution Dao Sect across the face. At the same time, it was akin to pping the Sect Master. He treated Fei Xuan with respect because he had not won over Eldest Elder Zhong Zhongling yet. Once he did so, Fei Xuan would be abdicated as the Sect Master and would most likely be killed. Bam! Before Qi Yu could reach the entrance of the water prison, he was blocked by a formless restriction. Qi Yu¡¯s expression changed. This water prison had the loosest confinement space. One coulde in and out at will. Now that he had been blocked by this kind of restriction, he realized this was the first time he had seen anything like it. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Hurry up and help me open the restriction. I have to go out for a while to deal with some matters.¡± The impatience in him grew stronger, and Qi Yu could even sense a deadly aura. This was definitely not good. ¡°He he... You have not been locked up even for one year yet. How could youe out?¡± A faint voice spoke. Then, Eldest Elder Zhong Zhongling walked over calmly. ¡°Eldest Elder, I have to go out for a while.¡± Qi Yu suppressed his impatience deep down and cupped his fists before Zhong Zhongling, who walked over. Zhong Zhongling sighed. ¡°You will probably have a hard time going out. Since you dared to seriously injure the Valley Master during the First Evolution Dao Sect¡¯s sect meeting, you have basically been pronounced dead on the spot. You have been able to live until now because...¡± ¡°Zhong Zhongling, how dare you!¡± Qi Yu, who realized that he had been fooled, wanted to take out his Dharma treasure. Before he could draw his Dharma treasure, his expression suddenly changed. His surrounding space had lost its Heaven Earth Law all of a sudden. Apart from that, his Spiritual Force was also suppressed to only one foot around him. Boom! Boom! Boom! Terrifying thunder streaks struck. In between the thunder streaks, a sharp arrow that was dozens of feet long came piercing down. ¡°Zhong Zhongling, Fei Xuan, how dare you guys kill the Elder...¡± Qi Yu was startled and furious at the same time. However, he was bound by the space of the water prison and could not budge at all. Zhong Zhongling once again sighed. ¡°Qi Yu, why do it if you knew this would happen? You dared to even threaten the Sect Master and seriously injure a Valley Master during the sect meeting. Did you think that the First Evolution Dao Sect would tolerate you?¡± Pfft! A trail of blood exploded. Qi Yu¡¯s Principal Spirit rushed out and was torn into scraps by the thunder streaks. Zhong Zhongling lifted his hands to sweep away Qi Yu¡¯s ring before turning to leave unhurriedly. ... When An Tuning, who had just recovered from her injuries, once again entered the sect conference hall, she realized that half of the people there were missing. Second Elder Song Chuanxi, Rain Evolution Peak Master Wang Teng, Law Enforcement Hall Master He Xiao... All the powerful members of the sects were missing. This should not have happened. They should all be present at such a meeting. When Fei Xuan reached the conference hall, his gaze scanned the hall. Although he looked somewhat stern, even An Tuning could sense a kind of ease in the Sect Master¡¯s footsteps. As Fei Xuan stood in front of the Sect Master¡¯s seat, he calmly said, ¡°Everyone must have noticed that many people are missing from our sect. Perhaps, you are all unaware of the reason. I will exin. When I was seriously injured in seclusion, the sect was almost on the brink of being destroyed. Second Elder Qi Yu injured Valley Master An seriously, the Law Enforcement Hall Master killed the sect¡¯s core disciples, and even the deacon sold the sect¡¯s divine crystal mine...¡± Fei Xuan paused for a while and scanned everyone. He then added in a stern voice, ¡°If we don¡¯t get rid of such scum, our sect will very soon be struck off the Dao World, let alone from the Five Major Sects.¡± An Tuning was pleasantly surprised. She finally understood that the Sect Master had said those words to her on purpose for the sake of appeasing the Second Elder and the others. As expected, Fei Xuan¡¯s gazended on An Tuning. ¡°Valley Master An has suffered. Since our sect currently needs to grow, core disciples are very important. I have investigated Alchemy Master Di. Not only is he a Dao Modeling Alchemy Deity who has gone to the Vast Ruins, but he has also returned safe and sound. A genius like him will be the foundation of our future. Valley Master An, tell Di Jiu that he is already a core disciple of the First Evolution Dao Sect. He can choose any mountain peak on the Core Disciple Mountain and make it his cave abode...¡± An Tuning sighed before she stood up and responded, ¡°Di Jiu was very downhearted so he left and quit his outer sect disciple position a few months ago. He is no longer a disciple of the First Evolution Dao Sect.¡± After recovering from her injuries, she had taken the initiative to investigate Di Jiu. In the end, she had discovered that the first thing he had done after leaving the Spring Evolution Valley was leave the sect. She felt somewhat vexed. In fact, she had hinted that Di Jiu had left the Spring Evolution Valley. Who knew that the Sect Master would be waiting for the final blow? Chapter 604 - Planting the Creation Wood Core Again

    Chapter 604: nting the Creation Wood Core Again

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios By the time Di Jiu hadpletely stabilized his cultivation level at the early-stage Dao Birth, a year had passed. If he had not had a pile of Divine Essence Pills, it would probably have taken him nearly a decade to stabilize his cultivation level. Once his cultivation level was stabilized, Di Jiu stopped cultivating. At his current level, it would be hard to advance in a short time. In that case, he would rather refine pills. He had a lot of divine spirit herbs on him. After refining pills for some time, he could leave the Dao Ridge. In fact, ever since Di Jiu had realized that the Dao Validation in the Dao Ridge was validating someone else¡¯s Dao, he had always wanted to search for the Dao meridian in the Dao Ridge. However, ever since he had entered the Dao Ridge, he had not found any cultivation grounds, let alone the Dao meridian. It was clear that the Dao Ridge¡¯s reputation was greater than its practical efficacy. Reality did not live up to its name. The reputation of the Dao Ridge was far stronger than the reputation of the Vast Ruins. However, the way Di Jiu saw it, putting oneself to the test in the Vast Ruins was far more effective inparison. When Di Jiu took out the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron, he suddenly thought of something. Back when his soul had almost been swept away by the Reincarnation Dao Runes on the Reincarnation Bridge, a faint spirit wood aura had allowed him toe back to his senses all of a sudden. Without it, he might have perhaps perished in that surging reincarnation Yin Qi. When Di Jiu had previously thought of the Rainbow-Winged Lightning Worms and been pleasantly surprised by his Dao Birth, he had not thought of this momentarily. Now, he came back to his senses all of a sudden. What could have reminded him and let hime back to his senses from oblivion apart from the Creation Wood in his Spiritual Sea? When he had just obtained a Creation Wood Branch in the past, it had self-exploded and helped him break open the Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array. After the Creation Wood Branch had exploded, it had left behind a small chunk of Creation Wood Tree Core that had been integrated into the Creation Cauldron eventually. Right now, he was sure that the Creation Wood Tree Core had reminded him. Di Jiu was very ashamed. He had promised not to use the Creation Cauldron for alchemy. When he had the capabilities, he would definitely help restore the physical bodies of the Creation Cauldron and that small chunk of Creation Wood Tree Core. Now that his Ninth World had been formed, he should be able to get this done. When Di Jiu thought of this, he was no longer in the mood to refine pills. Instead, he hurriedly entered the Ninth World. Repaying kindness and restoring the Creation Wood in the Ninth World were more important matters. Once he had entered the Ninth World, Di Jiu knew he had guessed correctly. That faint spirit wood aura in the Creation Cauldron was exactly the spirit wood aura that had reminded him. ¡°Thank you.¡± Di Jiu walked to the front of the Creation Cauldron and petted it, feeling grateful for it. Although his Ninth World had not reminded him, the Creation Wood Tree Core inside it had reminded him. Once Di Jiu¡¯s handsnded on the Creation Cauldron, he could sense some extremely mysterious, esoteric Heaven Earth Spirit Wood Laws. He hurriedly closed his eyes and very soon sank into it. Di Jiu did not intend to enter seclusion after entering the Ninth World. However, hepletely immersed himself into understanding the wood-elementws of the Creation Wood. When Di Jiu woke up, he realized that he had been in the Ninth World for five months while trying to understand. Di Jiu lifted his hands and constantly set up nomological restrictions. After two hours, a faint nomological whirlpool appeared before him. The soil of the nomological whirlpool and the Ninth World were integrated, forming a huge pit. Di Jiu then once again opened his palm to grab the Creation Cauldron. Wood-element nomological auras were integrated with the restrictions and Creation Cauldron. The Creation Cauldron then gradually became indistinct, turning intows that permeated the whirlpool pit. Di Jiu ced all the divine crystals beside the pit of the nted Creation Wood Core. However, he could still sense that the spirit energy was far from enough. If the Creation Wood wanted to germinate once again, it would need the Dao meridian. He could not enter seclusion. Regardless of whether the Dao Ridge had the Dao meridian, he had to search for it. ... Di Jiu exited the Ninth World and sensed the aura of the lightning bird. The lightning bird had clearlye here and left the aura behind before flying in the distance. Di Jiu followed the aura without hesitation. Now that he had understood the nomological escape technique, none of the first-step Dao Validation cultivators could be faster than him, even though he was not the fastest person in the Dao World. More than two hourster, Di Jiu stopped. This sect had been abandoned long ago. Based on the sect¡¯s ruins, he could vaguely sense that this sect used to be glorious. At the moment, Di Jiu no longer needed to sense the lightning bird¡¯s aura. His Spiritual Force scanned an invisible array door that had been sted apart. Di Jiu immediately stepped through the array door and a nine-turn stairway wriggling downward appeared under his feet. He quickly nced at it andnded on a ck jade door. A few words were written above it: Colossal Kun Sacred Dao Sect Body-Tempering Lake. Upon seeing the words, Di Jiu immediately sensed that his Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art was connected to this sect in some way. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force permeated the ck jade door, wondering what it was made of to no avail. There were traces of an attack on the door that were very fresh. He lifted his legs to kick it and the ck jade door opened wide. Di Jiu was shocked to see that there were actually over 20 people inside. In the middle was a 100-feetke. The cultivators inside sat in theke cross-legged to cultivate. However, most of the cultivators were at the edge, while very few cultivators were far from the edge and did not dare to enter any deeper. When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force permeated theke, he felt pain. It was obvious that thiske was not simple. Then, Di Jiu saw the lightning bird, which was being nailed by a long nail on a stone pir at the edge of theke with its head dangling. He did not know whether it was dead or alive. Di Jiu was furious. He stepped over there without hesitation and opened his palm to pull out this long nail before he put an elixir pill into the bird¡¯s mouth. A bald man stared at Di Jiu and said, ¡°You must have guts toe and snatch ourpetition award.¡± Over 20 cultivators in theke looked at Di Jiu sarcastically. Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Dao. As long as he wanted to, nobody could see his cultivation level. However, he looked as if he did not have a very high cultivation level since he did not have any aura whatsoever. He looked like an ordinary cultivator on the roadside, so he was not outstanding. ¡°Di Jiu, let go quickly. You can¡¯t touch that bid.¡± A sharp, clear voice was heard. Di Jiu saw the cultivator who had told him to let go. She was considered an acquaintance. It was Yu Qianxi, the woman with the scarf. Di Jiu had no reason to listen to Yu Qianxi. Thus, he drew his Heavenly Aqua Saber and immediately struck that bald man. The bald man was at thete-stage Dao Modeling. An aura surged all over him, making him look extremely valiant. When Di Jiu drew his Heavenly Aqua Saber and struck this bald man, the other cultivators in theke were stunned. Who was this fellow? How dare he attack Eternal Court Sacred Dao City¡¯s Ji Feng? Did he have a death wish? The bald man could not believe this either. He had not expected that Di Jiu would dare make a move on him. If they had not beenpeting over who would get out of thekest, when Di Jiu had pulled out the long nail on the lightning bird, he would have made a move on him. He had not expected that before he could make a move on Di Jiu, he would make one first. ¡°You must have a death wish...¡± Ji Feng bellowed before he took out a silver-white wolf fang halberd and struck at Di Jiu. Crack! A saber re swept past and the shattering sound of a Dharma treasure domain was heard. The divine power of Ji Feng¡¯s wolf fang halberd had not formed yet, but his divine powerw shattered. ¡°He¡¯s shattering the divine powerw...¡± When Ji Feng cried out in shock, Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber turned into a white re of light midway. Pfft! The white re saber screen hacked Ji Feng into two. Before theke water was contaminated and it turned red, Di Jiu had sent a fireball toward Ji Feng¡¯s corpse and burned himpletely. Di Jiu turned his body and once again stood at the edge of theke. All the cultivators in theke were stunned as they looked at Di Jiu in shock. Howe he was so powerful? How could he settle a battle with just one saber move and kill Ji Feng, who was at thete-stage Dao Modeling, like a chicken? Ji Feng was not an ordinaryte-stage Dao Modeling cultivator. He hade from the Eternal Court Sacred Dao City and was their core disciple. However, despite being a core disciple of the Eternal Court Sacred Dao City, he had been killed really easily. ¡°I know! It¡¯s you!¡± Yu Qianxi suddenly pointed at Di Jiu and called out in pleasant surprise. She had finally recognized the cultivator with the strongest survival capability in the Vast Ruins, whom Mo Yejiu had mentioned. It was definitely Di Jiu. Di Jiu nced at Yu Qianxi, looking baffled. He did not know what she knew. However, he stared coldly at the cultivators in theke and said with killing intent, ¡°Who dared nail my lightning bird? Step forward now.¡± ¡°Ha ha...¡± Loudughter was heard. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re amazing after killing ate-stage Dao Modeling cultivator?¡± Then, a much stronger domain aura than Ji Feng¡¯s aura swept toward Di Jiu. Even the cultivators in theke hurriedly avoided this terrifying domain aura in shock. Chapter 605 - The Nirvana Black Metal Stone

    Chapter 605: The Nirvana ck Metal Stone

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu did not move. He had been paying attention to the man in yellow for a long time. He hadte-stage Dao Birth strength and should be the strongest person there. In that case, he was most likely the fellow who had suggested apetition in the Body-Tempering Lake. A cultivator who could suggest apetition in the Body-Tempering Lake might be the person who had nailed his lightning bird. ¡°You¡¯re the one who nailed my lightning bird?¡± Di Jiu asked. The strong aura that had swept over him was like a breeze. It did not even lift a corner of his clothing. ¡®That¡¯s right. I nailed it. What can you do to me?¡± After the cultivator in yellow was done talking, a long saber swept up a saber re and struck Di Jiu. At the same time, the space hadpletely been turned into his territory. The frantic saber res were like waves in the frantic ocean, while Di Jiu was like a lonely boat amid these ocean waves. Yu Qianxi sighed. She was certain that Di Jiu was a peak Dao Modeling expert, but his strength was still too far away from Piao Hui¡¯s. Piao Hui was at thete-stage Dao Birth and was more powerful than the typicalte-stage Dao Birth cultivator. ¡°When you go to the gates of hell, don¡¯t forget that Piao Hui of the ck Smoke Weapon Sect killed you...¡± Before Piao Hui could finish talking, Di Jiu, who had been trapped in his spatial domain, suddenly moved. Piao Hui¡¯s spatial domain was like paper mache. When Di Jiu stepped out, it waspletely torn apart. Piao Hui looked at Di Jiu, who was moving normally, in horror. He felt that he had not seen Di Jiu¡¯s true cultivation level clearly. Before he could change his style, Di Jiu¡¯s saber re hadnded on him. They both used a saber as their Dharma treasure. When Piao Hui felt Di Jiu¡¯s saber rend, it seemed as if it had spirituality. This was the space he had extended, and with this saber move, he felt that the only unnecessary person in this space was him. Piao Hui no longer cared about injuring Di Jiu. He frantically ignited his Blood Essence and escaped from the side at a great speed. When the saber re shed past his body, Piao Hui heaved a faint sigh of relief. He was now absolutely sure that he was no match for Di Jiu. No matter how good the Body-Tempering Lake was, he had to escape first. Unfortunately, before Piao Hui could escape to the side of the ck jade door, Di Jiu¡¯s Jumbo Footprint blocked his way and trampled on him. Although he had seen Di Jiu¡¯s Jumbo Footprint approaching clearly, Piao Hui had no way of avoiding it. So far, Piao Hui had known where he was standing with Di Jiu. He was not even on the same level as him. Bam! The footprint trampled on Piao Hui¡¯s chest, sending him flying from one side of theke to the other. Then, the saber rended along with him. He watched in horror the saber re that bound his surrounding space and shouted in fright, ¡°I¡¯m the ck Smoke Weapon Sect¡¯s disciple! Stop...¡± Pfft! The saber re ripped the space between Piao Hui¡¯s eyebrows. When he fell, the nail that he had used to nail the lightning bird had been nailed between his eyebrows, pinning him to the ground. Piao Hui¡¯s Principal Spirit overflowed and a thunder sparknded on his Principal Spirit. Di Jiu then said, ¡°Unfortunately, you won¡¯t have a chance to go to the gate of hell.¡± His Principal Spirit exploded and turned into specks of glimmer before vanishing without a trace. However, Di Jiu was disappointed. He had especially let Piao Hui make the first move because he wanted to test andpare his strength with ate-stage Dao Birth cultivator. Unfortunately, Piao Hui was too poor. He had not even used a small part of his strength, yet Piao Hui had been killed. If this went on, perhaps after he reached the Dao Transformation, he would no longer need to fear the second-step cultivators. He was so powerful... The cultivators in the entireke stared at Di Jiu in fear. Di Jiu was simply too formidable. Even a Dao Transformation expert could not deal with Piao Hui as easily as Di Jiu, right? Upon seeing Di Jiu kill Piao Hui, the lightning bird screeched, looking clearly very excited. Di Jiu¡¯s gaze once againnded on theke. At that moment, none of the cultivators on theke dared to look at him. ¡°Lightning, go cultivate in theke,¡± Di Jiu told the lightning bird without hesitation. This bird would now be called Lightning. Lightning, who seemed to understand Di Jiu¡¯s words, flew toward theke. It then formed ake swirling whirlpool around itself. Another bird also entered the Body-Tempering Lake to cultivate, but nobody dared to say anything. They even got out of the way. Di Jiu, who did not care about these cultivators, immediately walked to the side of that ck jade door before he drew his Heavenly Aqua Saber and struck with his saber screen. In just a short time, Di Jiu had hacked apart and put away the two ck jade doors. ¡°I got it. This is the Nirvana ck Metal Stone.¡± When a cultivator saw Di Jiu put away the two stone doors, he subconsciously shouted in shock before he felt that he should not have done so and hurriedly went quiet. When everyone heard that, a few cultivators nearly stood up to snatch the stone door that Di Jiu had put away. Fortunately, they immediately recalled who Di Jiu was. Since a Dao Birth cultivator could not persist for more than three saber moves against Di Jiu, wouldn¡¯t they have a death wish if they tried to snatch the Nirvana ck Metal Stone? Many cultivators almost wanted to beat their chests in regret. There had been a chance before them, but they had missed it. What was the Nirvana ck Metal Stone? It was the most top-notch cksmithing material in the Dao World. If one cultivated on the Nirvana ck Metal Stone, it could also purify their meridians and expand their Spiritual Sea. They had allowed such a treasure to slip by and get taken away by someone who hade afterward. Who wouldn¡¯t find this a pity? Di Jiu was also very excited. When he had entered thisrge door just now, he had not recognized the Nirvana ck Metal Stone. However, when Piao Hui had escaped, he had once again approached the ck jade door and recognized it. It was actually the Nirvana ck Metal Stone! The Nirvana ck Metal Stone might be a top-notch cksmithing material to the other cultivators that could even expand their Spiritual Sea, but it had only one use for Di Jiu. He could integrate it with his Heavenly Aqua Saber and improve its grade. The Heavenly Aqua Saber could indeed absorb the essence and killing aura of Heaven and Earth before automatically advancing. However, after reaching the Dao World, if it was not integrated into any other materials, advancing it would be an extremely long process. Nothing could surpass the Nirvana ck Metal Stone as the best material to integrate into the Heavenly Aqua Saber. Di Jiu had never thought of searching for the Nirvana ck Metal Stone. How could such a precious item be waiting for him to search for it? He had not expected that he would obtain it today without much effort. He could only say that the Book of the World had allowed him to take advantage of it. COMMENT Yu Qianxi was also looking at Di Jiu in admiration. She had not expected him to be so formidable and have such sharp eyesight. Even though so many people had not recognized the Nirvana ck Metal Stone, Di Jiu had managed to do so uponing. Mo Yejiu had not deceived them all after all. Di Jiu was indeed the top genius of the First Evolution Dao Sect. However, the only inconsistency was that Di Jiu was clearly not at the Dao Modeling Realm. If she had guessed correctly, he was already a Dao Birth cultivator. After putting away the Nirvana ck Metal Stone, Di Jiu stepped into the Body-Tempering Lake without the slightest hesitation. He now had a perfected Divine Body and was only a step away from advancing to the next step. In just a short time, his physical body did not seem to develop. He wondered what effect the Colossal Kun Sacred Dao Sect¡¯s Body-Tempering Lake had. Once he stepped into the Body-Tempering Lake, Di Jiu felt like his body was getting pricked by steel needles and unbearable pain spread all over him. He circted the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art. The needle-like pain instantly vanished and immediately turned into subtle spirit currents. These spirit currents started moistening Di Jiu¡¯s physical body, muscles, and bones. Di Jiu was both surprised and happy. He had not expected that the Body-Tempering Lake would give him such a surprise. It was evident that the Body-Tempering Lake was no ce for a cultivator to advance his physical body but could let one achieve more by body-tempering in the future. A major sect was as grand as expected, as this couldpletely change a cultivator¡¯s body-tempering foundation. Di Jiu was now certain that those who could enter thiske definitely had body-tempering cultivation techniques. Otherwise, they would have a death wish if they stepped into theke. COMMENT Since Di Jiu now had a perfected Divine Body, he approached the deeper part of theke without hesitation. The other cultivators looked at Di Jiu in shock. Although they were also body-tempering here, a cultivator who could be three feet away from the edge of theke was already a distinguished individual among them. Now, Di Jiu was one foot away from the edge of theke and he kept walking toward the middle of theke. How valiant was his physical body? Chapter 606 - The Supreme-Grade Dao Meridian

    Chapter 606: The Supreme-Grade Dao Meridian

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the moment, Di Jiu already stood in the middle of theke but his entire body was not submerged in theke. Endless spirit currents permeated his body and changed his physical body, muscles, and bones. Even his blood was slowly being changed. This Body-Tempering Lake was definitely a top-notch ce. As he wondered whether to take away the Body-Tempering Lake, he realized that the more he circted the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art, the weaker the spirit current in the Body-Tempering Lake became. Di Jiu could immediately sense that there was a limit to the spirit current in the Body-Tempering Lake. Since he had now entered theke and absorbed it very quickly, he had caused this spirit current, which could change one¡¯s physical body, muscles, and bones, to weaken. Di Jiu was not the only one to meet this problem. The other cultivators did as well. They could clearly sense that after Di Jiu hade in, the Body-Tempering Lake¡¯s effects had weakened and they kept getting weaker and weaker. Nobody dared to provoke Di Jiu. Some cultivators would rather leave the Body-Tempering Lake, so they quickly left. It was because Di Jiu was so powerful. If they could bear to leave the Body-Tempering Lake, they would have done so earlier. Since the Body-Tempering Lake had weakened now, what was the point of staying there? Di Jiu, who had also stopped cultivating, had seen what was going on. There was a pearl that was about to disperse under his feet. The reason that the Body-Tempering Lake could change a cultivator¡¯s Tempered Body, blood, muscles, bones, and meridians was because of this pearl. With his addition to theke, theke kept bing smaller and smaller. As a result, theke was gradually going to be useless. As Di Jiu was about to take out the remaining pearl scraps to have a look, they vanished. Although this was somewhat regrettable, Di Jiu did not mind. He had obtained what he should have. Regardless of the Nirvana ck Metal Stone or the inside of the Body-Tempering Lake, he had gained a lot. When Di Jiu rushed to theke, he realized that only Yu Qianxi was left there. The remaining cultivators hadpletely left. Di Jiu trembled slightly and the moisture on his body vanished without a trace. Yu Qianxi then walked over and told Di Jiu with a bow, ¡°Vast Pure Sacred Sect¡¯s disciple Yu Qianxi greets you, Senior Brother Di.¡± Di Jiu returned the bow. He did not want to get involved with these major sects¡¯ core disciples. Although Yu Qianxi did not seem old, she was clearly a core disciple with a high aptitude after reaching the perfected Dao Modeling. Yu Qianxi could clearly see that Di Jiu was not very enthusiastic with her but she still said, ¡°I am friends with Green zed Dao Sect¡¯s Senior Brother Mo. During thest Hidden Sacred Dao Discussion Exchange Meeting, I met Senior Brother Mo. He said that a true expert might not necessarily go to the Hidden Sacred Dao Discussion Exchange Meeting. I did not believe him at the time. However, I know that it¡¯s actually true now.¡± Yu Qianxi was very clever. Back then, Mo Yejiu had mentioned that Bai Changyi was not the person with the strongest survival capability in the Vast Ruins but he had not mentioned that a true expert would not go to the Hidden Sacred Dao Discussion Exchange Meeting. Nevertheless, she had sensed this in his eyes and attitude. Although Mo Yejiu disapproved of the Hidden Sacred Dao Discussion Exchange Meeting, he still went there for the sake ofpleting his mission. Why did he disapprove? He had clearly met an even stronger genius than those at the Hidden Sacred Exchange Meeting. After hearing Mo Yejiu¡¯s name, Di Jiu nodded. He had not had many interactions with Mo Yejiu but he had saved him back then. Still, Di Jiu had always believed that Mo Yejiu was a friend worth making. As for the Hidden Sacred Exchange Meeting, Di Jiu did not know or care to ask. He did not mind these things at all. ¡°Senior Brother Di, I stayed here because I have to cooperate with you...¡± Before Yu Qianxi could finish, she saw that lightning bird use its beak to constantly tug at Di Jiu¡¯s clothes. Di Jiu¡¯s gazended on Lightning. He had no intention of letting it be his beastpanion, so he did not know what it was thinking. However, Lightning was clever. When it saw Di Jiu paying attention to it, it immediately used its beak to point to the Body-Tempering Lake, which had lost its body-tempering function. Di Jiu immediately understood. The lightning bird meant that there was still something good in the Body-Tempering Lake. Di Jiu once again stepped into the Body-Tempering Lake without hesitation and his Spiritual Force permeated the entireke. It was like the previous time. There were all kinds of materials to refine. These things might be precious in the Immortal World but were more like trash in the eyes of the cultivators in the Dao World. Actually, that was not right. If that was all, the Lightning would not have called him over to enter theke again by using its insight. When he thought of this, Di Jiu immediately drew his Heavenly Aqua Saber and struck. Boom! The water in the Body-Tempering Lake was split into two. The bottom of theke was also split apart by Di Jiu¡¯s saber move and rich Divine Spirit Qi burst out. ¡°The Dao meridian!¡± Yu Qianxi, who was standing at the side of theke, shouted out in disbelief. Di Jiu was also ted. He had always wanted to search for the Dao meridian and had not expected to really find one. Di Jiu, who did not care about being polite, threw array gs down. This Dao meridian, which was thousands of feet long, was swept away by Di Jiu and sent directly into his Ninth World. Now that Yu Qianxi was here, there was nothing Di Jiu could say. When he was alone again, he would ce this Dao meridian beside the Creation Wood. ¡°Congrattions, Senior Brother Di.¡± Yu Qianxi envied Di Jiu. She could see that this Dao meridian was of a higher grade than their sect¡¯s high-grade Dao meridian. This also meant that this was very likely a supreme-grade Dao meridian. At the same time, she knew very well that if Di Jiu¡¯s Dao meridian was revealed, endless people would probably chase after him right away. ¡°Thank you.¡± Di Jiu was very satisfied deep down, so there was a hint of excitement in his tone. Back then, Xu Baishang had given him a low-grade Dao meridian at best. Di Jiu was sure that this was a supreme-grade Dao meridian, as he could sense it the moment he took it out. A supreme-grade Dao meridian was very good news both for him and the Creation Wood. ¡°Not bad. Follow me from now on.¡± Di Jiu patted Lightning¡¯s head. It had contributed twice. If it was not for Lightning the first time, he could not have perfected his Reincarnation Wooden Bridge or gone through his Dao Birth sessfully. How could he have changed his flesh and blood and obtained the Nirvana ck Metal Stone without it the second time? These things aside, he had also obtained aplete Dao meridian, which he had wanted the most. ¡°Junior Sister Yu, I¡¯m leaving. We¡¯ll meet again.¡± Di Jiu could not wait to analyze the Dao meridian. Yu Qianxi hurriedly stopped him and responded, ¡°Senior Brother Di, I really want to invite you to the Vast Ruins.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have any intention of going there now.¡± Di Jiu apologized. He had juste back from the Vast Ruins. Even if he wanted to go there once again, it would only be after his cultivation level reached thete-stage Dao Transformation. Di Jiu did not know how strong hisbat power was now. He had purposely let Piao Hui use the spatial domain to lock him previously because he had wanted to see how far he could go with a Dao Birth cultivator. He had not expected that Piao Hui would be too poor and he would not get anything out of him. If Di Jiu could do that, he indeed had the qualifications to face a second-step expert. If he had been unable to win and escape, he would not have done things so secretively. ¡°Senior Brother Di, I know you just came from the Vast Ruins. If you listen to me and still don¡¯t want to go, I won¡¯t say anything else.¡± Yu Qianxi nced at Di Jiu, sounding very sincere. Di Jiu could only reply, ¡°Tell me.¡± Even though she knew that nobody else woulde, Yu Qianxi still set up a noise istion restriction. ¡°Senior Brother Di, on the third level of the Vast Ruins is a Dao fruit forest with many Dao fruit trees. Those Dao fruit trees have been there for many years, and the Dao fruits on those trees are worth an inestimable price...¡± Di Jiu stared at Yu Qianxi in a daze. There were Dao fruit trees in the Vast Ruins? Shouldn¡¯t it be hard for a Dao fruit tree to survive in the Vast Ruins? If there were really Dao fruit trees, Di Jiu had to go. Why were there so few Alchemy Deities and Alchemy Saints in the Dao World? Because there were not many Dao fruits in the Dao World. An Alchemy Saint was an Alchemy Master who could refine Dao pills. If there were no Dao fruits, how could they be an Alchemy Saint? How could they refine Dao pills? Upon seeing Di Jiu¡¯s doubts clearly, Yu Qianxi added, ¡°What I said is true. Only I know about this.¡± Di Jiu calmed down and asked as he looked at her, ¡°Junior Sister Yu, I¡¯m only an Itinerant Cultivator. I¡¯m not close to you. Why do you want to team up with me? I think many experts are more powerful than me in the Vast Pure Sacred Sect that youe from. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Yu Qianxi bowed before Di Jiu. ¡°Senior Brother Mo mentioned that you are the cultivator with the strongest survival capability in the Vast Ruins. That¡¯s why I came to find you. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t know who you were all along. Now, I¡¯m even more sure that you are the person I¡¯m looking for. If I have to state a reason, I have two of them. First, we are both first-step cultivators. Second, another cultivator would certainly have silenced me immediately after obtaining the Dao meridian. However, you didn¡¯t kill me. I did not even sense any killing intent. Therefore, I think that you are the friend who is most worthy of teaming up with me.¡± There was something else that Yu Qianxi would not say. No matter how strong Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level was, if a first-step cultivator wanted to kill her but failed, she would have sufficient techniques to escape. Chapter 607 - Jiang Dai Is Here

    Chapter 607: Jiang Dai Is Here

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu knew what Yu Qianxi was thinking. He supposed that it was because his cultivation level was not impressive. Even if he wanted to kill her, she did not think she could be killed. Thus, she thought she could walk away at any time. However, Di Jiu knew very well that if he had really wanted to kill Yu Qianxi, she could only dream about leaving even though she was also at the Dao Birth, not to mention that she was now at the perfected Dao Modeling. Di Jiu muttered to himself without saying a word. If Yu Qianxi was talking about the divine spirit herbs, he would have left long ago. It was the Dao fruits, though, which were too precious. At least, he had not discovered any Dao fruits yet. In other words, the Nomological Eye Fruit that he had obtained was a Dao fruit. However, the Nomological Eye Fruit had surpassed the category of a Dao fruit. Therefore, it should be considered a Dao fruit without any level. Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Dao, so he knew very well that advancing his Alchemy Dao would not be a very hard thing to do. He was now a peak Dao Modeling Alchemy Deity. After he set his mind on analyzing this for some time, he was sure that he could be a Dao Birth Alchemy Deity. However, a Dao Birth Alchemy Deity and a Dao Birth Alchemy Saint were two different things. If he wanted to be a Dao Birth Alchemy Saint, no matter how heaven-defying his Nomological Dao was, it would be pointless if he did not have the Dao fruit. When she sensed Di Jiu¡¯s hesitation, Yu Qianxi spoke again. ¡°I didn¡¯t deceive you. Every word I said is true. There is definitely a Dao fruit garden there. As for why I know this, I can¡¯t tell you.¡± After hesitating for a while, Di Jiu nodded. ¡°Alright, I agree to enter the Vast Ruins with you. However, I have to enter seclusion for some time. If possible, in three years, we will...¡± ¡°We will meet in the Green Li Sacred Dao City. There is a Teleportation Array there that leads directly to the Vast Ruins.¡± Upon seeing Di Jiu agree, Yu Qianxi informed him about the venue as fast as possible. At the same time, she took out hermunication pearl. ¡°Alright. We will meet in three years in the Green Li Sacred Dao City.¡± After Di Jiu responded, he exchangedmunication pearls with Yu Qianxi quickly, extended his body, and left. Lightning was not much slower than Di Jiu. Thus, it followed him and turned into a shadow before vanishing. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand. Howe such a genius is only an outer sect disciple?¡± Yu Qianxi muttered to herself after seeing Di Jiu vanish. She then left quickly in another direction. Di Jiu did not leave the Dao Ridge. He found an extremely remote ce in the Dao Ridge and then set up a pile of Dharma Arrays before he entered it and went into seclusion. As for Lightning, Di Jiu threw it into the Ninth World without the slightest hesitation. Lightning was too eye-catching. Apart from its slightly faster speed, it was still weak. If it continued roaming about outside, it might very likely get into trouble. The first thing he did when he entered seclusion was imnt the supreme-grade Dao meridian below the Creation Wood. Then, he sensed a spirit wood rejoicing aura. Di Jiu heaved a sigh of relief. He had done what he had promised the Creation Wood. As for whether it could be reborn afterward, he had no ability to intervene. Di Jiu did not continue staying in the Ninth World. Instead, he prepared to refine pills. The Ninth World¡¯s Heaven Earth Law grew based on his cultivation level. Even though he was at the Dao Birth now, he did not only want to refine Dao Birth Divine Pills. If he wanted to refine a higher grade of elixir pills in the Ninth World, he would have to advance to a higher level of Alchemy Deity in a ce where the Heaven Earth Law was more perfected first. Di Jiu was a peak Dao Modeling Alchemy Deity, so he only spent half a month refining Dao Birth Divine Pills. Half a monthter, not only did he refine the Dao Birth Divine Pills, but he also asionally refined Dao Birth Divine Pills with indistinct pill inscriptions. No matter how hard Di Jiu tried, he could not refine Dao Birth divine pills with clear pill inscriptions. Without them, he was only a high-ss Dao Birth Alchemy Deity regardless of how good he was. A yearter, Di Jiu had barely refined Dao Transformation Divine Pills and was considered a Dao Transformation Alchemy Deity. When he became a Dao Transformation Alchemy Deity, he could refine middle-ss Dao Transformation Divine Pills. As Di Jiu refined the pills, he was enlightened. Another year had passed, yet he still could only refine middle-ss Dao Transformation Divine Pills. Di Jiu had also consumed almost all the divine spirit herbs that he had obtained in the First Evolution Dao Sect. He stopped practicing alchemy and left some divine spirit herbs for backup. He could also sense that his Alchemy Dao had reached a bottleneck. Otherwise, his Alchemy Dao level would not have improved at all and he would not have refined a special-ss divine pill in two years. He left some divine spirit herbs because he was afraid that if he really obtained the Dao fruit, he would be an Alchemy Saint. Apart from the Dao fruit, he still needed the divine spirit herbs. He would not have another chance to enter the First Evolution Dao Sect¡¯s Dao Evolution Mountain Range to pick divine spirit herbs. Di Jiu calcted the time and realized that only around a year was left before the time he had arranged to meet Yu Qianxi. He decided that after his Heavenly Aqua Saber advanced, he would first go to the Green Li Sacred Dao City to wait for her. If he managed to advance to a Dao Transformation Alchemy Saint one day, why would he still need to worry about cultivating resources? He also reckoned that Yu Qianxi had not deceived him and the Dao fruit garden in the Dao Ridge should exist. Di Jiu had obtained many Nirvana ck Metal Stones that were tworge doors. For the sake of advancing his Heavenly Aqua Saber, he could stand to use them. He threw all the Nirvana ck Metal Stones into the Dao fire that he had brandished. A jeering sound could be heard while Di Jiu was dumbfounded. His Dao fire was a top-notch immortal me. It was very hard to burn away the surfaceyer of the two stone doors, let alone melt the Nirvana ck Metal Stones. Di Jiu still wondered whether after his Heavenly Aqua Saber had been integrated into the Nirvana ck Metal Stone, it would advance to a middle-grade divine weapon. He now knew that he had thought too much. He had to first find the materials to advance his Dao fire before upgrading his Heavenly Aqua Saber. ... Maybe there were even better things in the Dao Ridge. However, Di Jiu was not in the mood to continue staying in the Dao Ridge. No matter how many treasures there were, nothing was more important than advancing his me. He also understood that his Alchemy Dao had definitely been blocked because his me was too weak. If his me had advanced to a divine me, he could have refined Dao Transformation Divine Pills long ago, even if it was a low-grade divine me. After leaving the Dao Ridge, Di Jiu decided to search for the materials to advance his Dao fire immediately. If he did not advance his Dao me, it would affect his cultivation. Several dayster, he walked out of the Dao Ridge. ¡°Hold on...¡± When Di Jiu walked out of the array door, a Dao Transformation cultivator stopped him. Di Jiu¡¯s heart stopped. Didn¡¯t he know that he needed to be inspected to enter and exit the Dao Ridge? ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s expression turned somewhat ugly. This Dao Transformation cultivator roughly knew that those who could enter the Dao Ridge basically had a certain background. He cupped his fists and said respectfully, ¡°Hall Master Jiang has instructed all the cultivators whoe out of the Dao Ridge to enter the array door at the side once.¡± Di Jiu frowned. Wasn¡¯t this guy too overbearing? Those who entered the Dao Ridge were genius cultivators. Who would be willing to enter another array? He scanned that array door with his Spiritual Force and realized that it should be an Inspection Dharma Array. ¡°Hall Master Jiang? How dare he check on the cultivators entering the Dao Ridge! Doesn¡¯t he have anything reasonable to say? What if I don¡¯t do as he says?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s tone grew cold. He believed that this Inspection Array could see through any cultivators with an Array Dao level. The Dao Transformation cultivator was not angry as he replied, ¡°He is naturally Dai He Hall Master Jiang. I¡¯m only a disciple who follows his orders. If you are unwilling to go, Daoist, I naturally won¡¯t dare force you. The only thing I can do is tell Hall Master Jiang about the cultivators who did not enter the array door.¡± Di Jiu was shocked. Dai He Hall¡¯s Jiang Dai? This fellow had actually found this ce? What was going on? This did not make sense. He had been in the Dao World for over a year. How had Jiang Dai found him when he had entered the Dao Ridge this time? Once he thought of Jiang Dai, Di Jiu immediately grew vignt. If he did not enter the array door, it was evident that he would have a guilty conscience. In other words, regardless of whether he had a guilty conscience or not, Jiang Dai definitely wanted to check on his background. It looked like he had to enter the array door. When Di Jiu thought of lifting his legs to step into the array door, his heart turned cold. It was a close call. He had almost been tricked by that bastard Jiang Dai. Chapter 608 - The Hundred-Night Weapon Pavilion’s Dao Trade Meeting

    Chapter 608: The Hundred-Night Weapon Pavilion¡¯s Dao Trade Meeting

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu took a deep breath and calmed his emotions. He then said without the slightest hesitation, ¡°So it¡¯s Hall Master Jiang. I¡¯ve been disrespectful...¡± Di Jiu¡¯s voice then abruptly turned cold. ¡°I¡¯m from the First Evolution Dao Sect. Tell Hall Master Jiang that I¡¯m unwilling to enter this array door and let him find the Sect Master of the First Evolution Dao Sect.¡± With that, Di Jiu immediately left. After he walked far away, he felt silently thankful. If he had really stepped into that array door, he would certainly have been investigated by Jiang Dai with fervor. Now that he had not stepped into the array door, perhaps Jiang Dai would only ask about him. When someone else set up an array door and threatened but one hurriedly stepped into it, it showed a guilty conscience. One had to be worried about having a thorough investigation on them if they did not step in. How many of the people who had entered the Dao Ridge were not top-notch geniuses? As a genius, one naturally had to have the intelligence of a genius. A genius would not do as someone told them. Moreover, the geniuses there basically represented some formidable sects. If they listened to Jiang Dai and entered the array door, they would disgrace their sect and cause their grandeur to diminish. No matter how impressive Jiang Dai was, he would not dare to casually suppress these formidable sects, right? The Dao Transformation cultivator had also mentioned that it was up to Di Jie whether he entered the array door or not. Di Jiu had entered the Dao Ridge with the status of the First Evolution Dao Sect. Regardless of whether he was an outer sect disciple, he had been in the top 20 of the elixirpetition. If he had heeded and entered the array door, Jiang Dai would definitely have looked for him and investigated him thoroughly. On the contrary, he had not entered the array door and had instead walked away nonchntly. Perhaps, he would be fine. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, some sects¡¯ disciples were fine after entering that array door. After all, people from small sects would dare not resist Jiang Dai¡¯s instructions. Upon seeing that Di Jiu had not entered the array door and had left, the Dao Transformation cultivator at the entrance looked at Di Jiu, who had gone away, in amazement and mumbled, ¡°He actually did not enter the array door. How brave.¡± If Di Jiu had known that the cultivators who hade out at the beginning had all entered the array door, including the Five Major Sects¡¯ disciples, he surely would not have left just like that. The only thing that he had gotten wrong was Jiang Dai¡¯s position in the Dao World. ... Since it was neither a Divine Dao City or a Sacred Dao City, the Great Weapon City had a special name in the Dao World: Great Weapon. Even though it was not a Sacred Dao City, this city was extremely famous in the entire Dao World. The prosperity of the Great Weapon City was not any poorer than any Sacred Dao City¡¯s. Whenever anyone went there, it was always bustling with people. All sorts of inns ran the best businesses. The Great Weapon City was a cksmithing city. Anyone who came could purchase all kinds of Dharma treasures and materials. Of course, if one had all kinds of Dharma treasures and materials, they could sell them in the Great Weapon City. There were countless famous cksmiths, and numerous cksmith Dao Sects in the Dao World had a garrison here. By the time Di Jiu arrived in the Great Weapon City, half a month had passed. This time, he had disguised himself into a tough young expert. Since he cultivated the Nomological Dao, as long as he did not take the initiative to show his cultivation level, even a second-step expert might not necessarily be able to see his true strength. Experts like Di Jiu who used this kind of disguise came mostly from major sects. If their own interests were not threatened, very few people would be willing to sh with such a person. The instant that Di Jiu left the Dao Ridge, he understood why Jiang Dai had intercepted him. It was definitely because of the Five-Element gs. There was definitely a problem with Jiang Dai¡¯s Five-Element escape technique. Even though Di Jiu had cultivated the Five-Element escape technique before, he had cut it off without hesitation during his Dao Modeling. He was only rted to Jiang Dai through the Five-Element Array gs. After all, if there were problems in other areas, then Jiang Dai would not have stopped him at the Dao Ridge but somewhere else. Di Jiu believed that he had refined the Five-Element gs. After the issues at the Dao Ridge, he was sure that he had not done so. At the Dao Ridge, he had taken out the Five-Element gs and revealed himself as a result. In other words, there was still a secret within the Five-Element gs that he had not found. This made Di Jiu feel very worried. He had thrown the Five-Element gs in the Ninth World, not daring to take it out. After his me advanced, he had decided to use the Dao fire to refine the Five-Element gs again. He did not believe that he could not find any traces left behind by Jiang Dai. Fortunately, Jiang Dai definitely was unaware of his specific location. Therefore, he had not personally been at the entrance of the Dao Ridge. Instead, he had made a Dao Transformation cultivator guard the ce. Di Jiu was a Divine Weapon Master who could refine low-grade divine weapons. That day, he did not go to the Great Weapon City for cksmithing or to purchase Dharma treasures but to search for a treasure to advance his me. There was definitely a treasure that could advance his me in the Great Weapon City. Di Jiu asked around. In the entire Great Weapon City, the Hundred-Night Weapon Pavilion was the best bet. It was rumored that there used to be a connate treasure in the Hundred-Night Weapon Pavilion. However, regardless of whether this rumor was true or not, the Hundred-Night Weapon Pavilion was now the biggest ce in the Great Weapon City. Once Di Jiu entered the Hundred-Night Weapon Pavilion, he saw all kinds of unimaginable low-grade divine weapons. Di Jiu casually had a look. Even the cheapest low-grade ring hook cost over 10,000 high-grade divine crystals. The cost of a slightly better low-grade divine weapon ranged from dozens of thousands to hundreds of thousands. Di Jiu sighed. Both alchemy and cksmithing were good pathways. However, the cksmith Dao and the Alchemy Dao were equally hard. If an ordinary cultivator did not have enough time for cultivation, how would they have the time to delve into them? Apart from very few exceptions, most cksmith Dao experts¡¯ cultivation levels were not very high, as they had not spent a long time in cultivation yet. Even if Di Jiu did not cultivate the Nomological Dao, he would not have had the right to delve into the cksmith Dao and the Alchemy Dao, let alone the Array Dao. Di Jiu¡¯s gaze casually scanned the area andnded on a huge signboard. There was a total of seven floors in the Hundred-Night Weapon Pavilion. On the lowest floor, all sorts of low-grade divine weapons and low-level cksmithing materials were sold. Likewise, this ce also purchased all sorts of divine weapons and cksmithing materials. The second floor sold middle-grade divine weapons, the third floor sold high-grade divine weapons, the fourth floor sold supreme-grade divine weapons, while the fifth floor sold all sorts of top-notch materials. ¡°Sir, may I ask what you are looking for?¡± When a pretty female cultivator saw Di Jiu pay attention to the Hundred-Night Weapon Pavilion¡¯s signboard, she hurriedly came over. Di Jiu replied in a somewhat hoarse voice, ¡°Are there any materials that can upgrade mes?¡± Upon hearing that, the pretty female cultivator said even more enthusiastically, ¡°Sir, if you want to advance an ordinary me, I can take you to the fifth floor to take a look.¡± The guests who normally asked about materials to advance their mes were truly rich owners. Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°Alright. Take me to the fifth floor.¡± ¡°Pleasee this way, sir.¡± When she heard that Di Jiu really wanted to go to the fifth floor, the female cultivator got excited. There was nothing cheap on the fifth floor. As long as Di Jiu purchased only one item, hermission would be enough for her to cultivate for some time. Di Jiu, who followed the female cultivator, did not see any experts on the way. However, he could sense a strong Spiritual Force vaguely scanning him from time to time. Once he entered the fifth floor, Di Jiu was shocked by the materials there. He had obtained many good things, but apart from the Nirvana ck Metal Stone and the nomological fragments, he could not take anything else out. Very soon, he saw a few materials that could advance his me¡ªme-Gathering Purple Crystal, Divine Fire Silk, and Yin Concealment me Pearl. The me-Gathering Purple Crystal was the cheapest of those materials and cost 7,000,000 high-grade divine crystals. The Divine Fire Silk cost 20,000,000 high-grade divine crystals. Di Jiu was disappointed. Even though these materials that could advance his me were very expensive, they were not something he needed. To get from an immortal me to a divine me, his me had to take a big step. He needed something better. If he used these items, he would very likely fail. Even if he seeded, it would be nothing good for his Dao fire. If he caused the Dao fire to lose its spirituality, it would be destroyed. ¡°Are there any better ones?¡± Di Jiu asked in disappointment. When the pretty female cultivator heard this, she felt gloomy. She was sure that Di Jiu was pretending. If the Divine Fire Silk was not good enough to advance his me, what else could be better? However, she still exined calmly, ¡°If you want something better, you have to go to the Dao Trade Meeting. There are two hours left before the Hundred-Night Weapon Pavilion holds a Dao Trade Meeting on the sixth floor. If you are lucky, you might be able to exchange something for a better advancing material than the Divine Fire Silk.¡± A strange characteristic of the Hundred-Night Weapon Pavilion was that no matter how much good stuff they had, they certainly would not organize an auction. If anyone wanted to purchase good stuff at the Hundred-Night Weapon Pavilion, they could be a guest of the Hundred-Night Weapon Pavilion and enjoy the right to participate in the Hundred-Night Dao Trade Meeting. The Hundred-Night Weapon Pavilion also easily organized Dao Trade Meetings. Of course, those who went there were rich owners. Ordinary cultivators did not even have the right to enter the pavilion. Chapter 609 - A Dao Trade Meeting With Many Experts

    Chapter 609: A Dao Trade Meeting With Many Experts

    ¡°How can I attend the Dao Trade Meeting?¡± Di Jiu immediately asked. The pretty female cultivator exined patiently, ¡°If you want to attend the Dao Trade Meeting, you need to have the Hundred-Night Weapon Pavilion¡¯s VIP card...¡± ¡°How do I get the VIP card?¡± Di Jiu hurriedly inquired. Since the Dao Trade Meeting would start in two hours, he had to obtain the VIP card as soon as possible. Upon seeing Di Jiu speak so anxiously and seem to really want to be a Hundred-Night Weapon Pavilion VIP, the pretty female cultivator became lively again. ¡°There are five levels of Hundred-Night Weapon Pavilion VIP ranging from one-star to five-star. If you want to be a one-star guest, you have to spend over 10,000,000 high-grade divine crystals at the Hundred-Night Weapon Pavilion.¡± 10,000,000 high-grade divine crystals? Di Jiu was relieved, as he still had that amount on him. Moreover, he nned to purchase the Divine Fire Silk, which cost 20,000,000. Even if there was a bit of a discount, it would still cost more than 10,000,000. Before Di Jiu could speak, the pretty female cultivator exined, ¡°If you are not a Hundred-Night Weapon Pavilion VIP and you want to attend the Dao Trade Meeting, you have to take out at least a top-notch treasure. At the same time, you need to have over 10,000,000 divine crystals on you.¡± Di Jiu naturally would not take out his quality items for her to see. Thus, he pointed at the Divine Fire Silk without hesitation and said, ¡°What is the lowest price of the Divine Fire Silk?¡± ¡°Ah...¡± The pretty female cultivator eximed in shock and immediately replied excitedly, ¡°If you want the Divine Fire Silk, I can sell it to you for 19,700,000 high-grade divine crystals...¡± 300,000 less high-grade divine crystals. This was simply nothing to him. He hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°If I pay using Divine Essence Pills, how much will I pay?¡± The pretty female cultivator looked at Di Jiu in shock. ¡°Sir, are you referring to the Divine Essence Pills?¡± Although it had not been very long since she hade to the Hundred-Night Weapon Pavilion, she knew that nobody would use Divine Essence Pills to purchase anything. Who would be foolish enough to use Divine Essence Pills as divine crystals when Divine Essence Pills were not even enough for cultivation? ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m talking about the Divine Essence Pills.¡± Di Jiu spoke firmly. He knew how precious Divine Essence Pills were. If only he had enough divine crystals... He had around 90,000,000 Divine Essence Pills while only around 10,000,000 divine crystals. ¡°Sir, one Divine Essence Pill is worth 100 high-grade divine crystals...¡± the pretty female cultivator told him excitedly. She could sense that Di Jiu really wanted to purchase the Divine Fire Silk. If he used the Divine Essence Pills to purchase it, she would get rich. Di Jiu took out a storage bag and handed it to the pretty female cultivator without hesitation before saying, ¡°There are 10,800,000 high-grade divine crystals here and 90,000 Divine Essence Pills. I want to purchase the Divine Fire Silk. I want a one-star VIP card as well.¡± ¡°Yes, sir...¡± The pretty female cultivator took the storage bag excitedly and immediately thought of the quoted price of the Divine Fire Silk. ¡°Sir, you have paid an extra 100,000 high-grade divine crystals.¡± Di Jiu gestured with his hands. ¡°I know. You can use the extra ones for cultivation. Oh, that¡¯s right. You can take the Divine Essence Pills.¡± When she heard that the extra 100,000 divine crystals were a tip for her, the female cultivator¡¯s hands started trembling from excitement. ¡°Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir.¡± She repeatedly bowed a few times before Di Jiu, as the joy and gratefulness she felt deep down were hard to put into words. The most important thing was that Di Jiu had said she could take the Divine Essence Pills. In other words, she had obtained the cultivating resources of 1,000 Divine Essence Pills. Compared to 100,000 divine crystals, she wished to obtain 1,000 Divine Essence Pills even more. The Divine Essence Pill had no elixir poison, contained pure Heaven Earth Essence Energy, and led to better cultivation results. If Di Jiu had not told her that the Divine Essence Pills were a tip for her, she really would not have dared to take them. In a short time, the female cultivator managed to help Di Jiu get a one-star VIP card. At the same time, she packaged the Divine Fire Silk for him. ... When Di Jiu arrived at the Dao Trade Meeting on the sixth floor, several people had already arrived. There was still an hour left before the Dao Trade Meeting would start. Not long after Di Jiu found a seat, people starteding in one after another. He cultivated the Nomological Dao and could immediately sense that the cultivators who came in were at least at the Dao Transformation. A few of them had a strong aura. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, they should be second-step Dao Validation experts. It was indeed somewhat abrupt for an early-stage Dao Birth cultivator like him to appear here. Fortunately, he had not shown his strength. He was using a disguise to change his physique, so nobody could see through his true strength easily unless there were many people who were more valiant than him or had a far better understanding of the Heaven Earth Dao. Di Jiu had initially nned to trade if he saw something he liked. He had 90,000,000 Divine Essence Pills on him and nearly 10 billion high-grade divine crystals, which was a huge sum. However, after seeing so many experts there, he changed his way of thinking. He definitely could not trade unless it was something he needed a lot. One hour passed and the Dao Trade Meeting was nearly full. Di Jiu looked and saw at least 70 to 80 people. A long-bearded old man walked in and told everyone in the room with cupped fists, ¡°Many friends know me. I¡¯m the Hundred-Night Weapon Pavilion¡¯s Dao Trade Host, Qi He. Today, another monthly Dao Trade Meeting willmence. Although it can¡¯t bepared to the annual Dao Trade, there are many good things every month. Today, I will start by...¡± While speaking, Qi He took out a simple high-neck jade bottle. ¡°This is a bottle of Chaos Qi that the Hundred-Night Weapon Pavilion just obtained...¡± Before Qi He could finish, everyone¡¯s gaze and Spiritual Forcended on the jade bottle in his hands. Di Jiu could clearly sense their excitement. He silently sighed. If he had not obtained the Sacred Yin Pearl, he would have been excited. Unfortunately, ever since he had obtained the Sacred Yin Pearl, these things were useless to him. It would have been fine if this had been pure Chaos Qi, but Qi He had mentioned that it only carried the Chaos Qi. As expected, Qi He added, ¡°Unfortunately, there is no pure Chaos Qi inside. It is a motley of other auras and one-tenth of Chaos Qi. This bottle is only up for trade. We do not ept divine crystals. Of course, we can also consider Divine Essence Pills.¡± When Qi He uttered thest sentence, he scanned Di Jiu. It was evident that he knew that Di Jiu had bought the Divine Fire Silk with 90,000 Divine Essence Pills. ¡°I have a wood-element Force Crystal and 10,000 Divine Essence Pills...¡± The first one to make an offer was a veiled woman. ¡°I offer 10 level-six divine spirit herbs and one Illusionary Wind Inscription.¡± ... Regardless of whether the Chaos Qi was pure or a motley, there was immediately a pile of offers. Di Jiu waspletely uninterested in this motley of one-tenth Chaos Qi. However, among the offers were some things he wanted. For example, the Illusionary Wind Inscription that contained a wind-elementw. Since it grew among the wind-elementw, it could help advance a flying-type of winged Dharma treasure after transcending nirvana. This was a treasure that was hard toe by. Since a motley of Chaos Qi was so popr, Di Jiu thought of his Ninth World. There were many Pure Yin Chaos Qi at the edge of the Ninth World. If he took a bottle of such Chaos Qi out, how much would it be worth? However, Di Jiu knew very well that even if he took out the Two-Realm Flower, he could not take out the Pure Yin Chaos Qi. He would have a death wish if he did. The bottle containing the motley of one-tenth of Chaos Qi was very soon traded away by a long-faced expert who had only spent 1,000,000 Divine Essence Pills. The Hundred-Night Weapon Pavilion obviously knew how to control the pace of the Dao Trade Meeting. With such a good start, the item that the second person offered would not be bad indeed. An itinerant monk cultivator was the second person to offer something. He offered the Falling Silver Ice Sulfur, which was a material used to refine top-notch flying divine weapons. Although Di Jiu had many materials on him, he did not have such good stuff. Once Di Jiu saw the Falling Silver Ice Sulfur, he decided to purchase it. Although his escape technique was powerful, he could not keep using it for a long time. This itinerant monk also took out many Falling Silver Ice Sulfurs. When his cksmithing level improved in the future, he could refine a supreme-grade boat. ¡°This is the Falling Silver Ice Sulfur?¡± Once the itinerant monk took it out, someone managed to recognize it. Di Jiu was not the only one whocked such top-notch materials. The other cultivators were also short of them. The itinerant monk said with augh, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is indeed the Falling Silver Ice Sulfur used to refine supreme-grade flying divine weapons. I don¡¯t want anything but nomological fragments.¡± Di Jiu felt great joy. He had two pieces of nomological fragments that could be exchanged for cultivating resources. Thus, the nomological fragments were useless to him. Chapter 610 - The Wealthy Cultivators

    Chapter 610: The Wealthy Cultivators

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Falling Silver Ice Sulfur was good stuff but also needed a top-notch Weapon Saint to be refined. Even though the Hundred-Night Weapon Pavilion was the top Weapon Pavilion of the Great Weapon City and one of their floors sold supreme-grade divine weapons, the amount of supreme-grade divine weapons that were being sold did not exceed 10. Each of these 10 supreme-grade divine weapons had a heaven-defying price. Apart from that, they were also handed down and not refined by any Weapon Saints. The Great Weapon City had the most cksmiths with the highest level of cksmithing. Nevertheless, there was no Weapon Saint in the Great Weapon City. In the Great Weapon City, there were only Divine Weapon Masters who refined low-grade divine weapons at most. cksmith Great-Masters who could refine middle-grade divine weapons were very rare. As for cksmith Grandmasters who could refine high-grade divine weapons, there were only two of them in the entire Great Weapon City. As far as Weapon Saints were concerned, there were none in the Dao World, let alone in the Great Weapon City. Even after purchasing the Falling Silver Ice Sulfur, one would still be unable to refine supreme-grade divine weapons. In other words, if a Weapon Saint really existed in the Dao World, how precious were they? How could they refine a mere supreme-grade flying Dharma treasure for someone else? Those who attended the Dao Trade Meeting had a high status. However, they were nothing in front of a Weapon Saint. Nomological fragments were different, as each of them represented a divine power. One could be enlightened about the divine power as long as they had the nomological fragments. After the itinerant monk took out the Falling Silver Ice Sulfur, many people were overjoyed. When they heard the itinerant monk¡¯s offer, nobody was interested because no one could afford it. ¡°I offer one metal-element nomological fragment.¡± Just as the itinerant monk thought that his Falling Silver Ice Sulfur would be an abortive lot, a slightly hoarse voice made an offer all of a sudden. When he made this offer, Di Jiu immediately sensed everyone¡¯s Spiritual Force on him. He snorted and frantic killing intent overflowed around him. This kind of killing intent seemed to manifest and even allow fluctuations in space. Then, Di Jiu seemed to recall what kind of ce this was. The instant that his killing intent overflowed, it vanished without a trace. Those cultivators, who had scanned Di Jiu with their Spiritual Force, hurriedly withdrew it and felt silently shocked. Even though Di Jiu withdrew his killing intent instantly, everyone around could sense how powerful he was. This kind of power was tempered by killing countless people. Otherwise, he could not have such a terrifying killing intent. He couldn¡¯t be provoked! He was definitely a frantic cultivator who was bloodthirsty. Di Jiu naturally could control his killing intent. He knew that he had revealed his good stuff so he purposely showed his aura to show these fellows who wanted to provoke him their ce. He cultivated the Nomological Dao. During the Immortal World¡¯s Beast Tide, he had killed many demon beasts. Even a second-step expert might not have this kind of terrifying killing intent that could suddenly be withdrawn. This was because a second-step expert might not necessarily understand the killing intentw as clearly as Di Jiu. ¡°Dear friend, I urgently need your metal-element nomological fragment. As long as...¡± Before the itinerant monk could finish his sentence, an urgent voice was heard. It had to belong to a cultivator who also wanted the metal-element nomological fragment like the itinerant monk. The itinerant monk who had taken out the Falling Silver Ice Sulfur snorted. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? This is the Hundred-Night Weapon Pavilion¡¯s Dao Trade Meeting. Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t need to abide by the rules here?¡± A skinny and not very tall man wanted Di Jiu¡¯s nomological fragment. He did not fear the itinerant monk at all so he said calmly, ¡°The Hundred-Night Weapon Pavilion¡¯s Dao Trade Meeting is prosperous because we are all willing to havepetition. Could this be your first time here? Is that why you don¡¯t know the rules?¡± The itinerant monk¡¯s face turned somewhat ugly and he did not even answer Di Jiu. He just threw the Falling Silver Ice Sulfur to him. ¡°I¡¯ve made a trade. This is for you. Give me the metal-element nomological fragment.¡± How could he not know the rules of the Hundred-Night Weapon Pavilion? In the Hundred-Night Weapon Pavilion, if two parties were having a trade and a third party was interested, he could intervene. As long as the things presented satisfied the other party, one could trade at any time and any ce. Di Jiu ignored the itinerant monk. Instead, he looked at the skinny cultivator. ¡°I want top-notch materials to advance my me. Do you have any?¡± ¡°I do.¡± The skinny man took out a jade bottle and added, ¡°This is a bottle of fire-element Primordial Qi. However, one metal-element nomological fragment is not enough.¡± When this bottle of fire-element Primordial Qi was taken out, the entire Dao Trade Meeting venue grew excited. Even Qi He stared at the jade bottle in the skinny man¡¯s hands with envy. Not even pure Chaos Qi could bepared to fire-element Primordial Qi, let alone the motley of Chaos Qi he had taken out earlier. This kind of thing usually appeared at a top-notch Dao Trade Meeting or a top-notch auction. He had not expected that such a treasure would appear at this Dao Trade Meeting. Di Jiu was also excited. This was what he needed. This was the best treasure to allow his Dao fire to transcend nirvana. Then, he would use the Divine Fire Silk and his Dao fire would at least advance to a middle-grade divine me. The itinerant monk stared at Di Jiu and yelled sternly, ¡°I have already traded with you and handed the item over. You have to give me the metal-element nomological fragment.¡± No matter how fierce Di Jiu was, at the moment, he had to take out his metal-element nomological fragments to exchange them with the tanned, skinny man¡¯s fire-element Primordial Qi. Di Jiu did not care about him at all. He knew he was unreasonable. Right from the start, he had never touched that Falling Silver Ice Sulfur. As long as he did not touch it, it meant that he had yet topletely trade with the other party. He had read the rules on the VIP card. The rule for trading there was that as long as the items of both parties were notpletely traded, the trade could be cut off at any time. ¡°A metal-element nomological fragment,10 drops of First Evolution True Dew, and 3,000,000 Divine Essence Pills,¡± Di Jiu offered without hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s a deal. I¡¯ll hand it over to you.¡± Upon hearing Di Jiu¡¯s offer, the tanned, skinny male cultivator did not hesitate at all. He threw the jade bottle in his hands to Di Jiu. Di Jiu immediately threw a ring to the skinny male cultivator in ck. He could not be any more excited. He had added 3,000,000 Divine Essence Pills because he did not want to take advantage of the other party. He could obtain more Divine Essence Pills, but there was most likely only this bottle of fire-element Primordial Qi. His offer seemed high, but Di Jiu knew very well that his offer could not bepared to the tanned, skinny cultivator¡¯s item. The surrounding cultivators were shocked by Di Jiu¡¯s offer. He actually had First Evolution True Dew and had taken out 3,000,000 Divine Essence Pills? Where had these thingse from? What stunned everyone was that after Di Jiu and the tanned, skinny cultivator traded, before the itinerant monk could re up, Di Jiu threw another metal-element nomological fragment to the itinerant monk. At the same time, he said, ¡°I have also traded with you.¡± ¡°You have more than one metal-element nomological fragment?¡± The itinerant monk stared at Di Jiu in amazement as he asked this question. Di Jiu ignored the monk. It was none of his business how many nomological fragments he had. An ominous glint shed past his eyes before he snorted and said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about two nomological fragments. If you don¡¯t have...¡± Although the surrounding people envied Di Jiu¡¯s wealth, they also despised this itinerant monk. He clearly saw that Di Jiu was really wealthy and thought that he was on the losing end. Therefore, he wanted Di Jiu to add more items. ¡°You mean that you¡¯re unwilling to trade with me for one metal-element nomological fragment?¡± Di Jiu coldly asked. The itinerant monk snorted. ¡°That¡¯s right. My Falling Silver Ice Sulfur is definitely not worth one metal-element nomological fragment. If you want it, add 10 drops of First Evolution True Dew and some Divine Essence Pills.¡± As he said that, the itinerant monk felt his hands loosen. The metal-element nomological fragment that he had in his hands was taken away. Then, the Falling Silver Ice Sulfur that he had previously thrown over was returned to his hands. The itinerant monk suddenly stood up. How was this possible? How could someone take away the item in his hands? He had made up his mind that if Di Jiu was unwilling, he would not hand back the metal-element nomological fragment to Di Jiu. However, the metal-element nomological fragment had been taken away by Di Jiu. This was something he had not expected. The other people saw the change in Di Jiu¡¯s gaze. This itinerant monk was not an ordinary fellow. What cultivation level did Di Jiu have? How had he taken the item from the itinerant monk¡¯s hands? Di Jiuughed coldly. Even if the itinerant monk was at thete-stage Primordial Dao, Di Jiu could easily set up a Nomological Shifting Array to take the item from his hands. Moreover, he had left a Spiritual Force imprint in this metal-element nomological fragment. He had actually been worried that this itinerant monk would follow him but he had not expected that it would be put to use now. Chapter 611 - Sneak Attack

    Chapter 611: Sneak Attack

    ¡°How dare you snatch my thing!¡± The itinerant monk stared at Di Jiu with ghastly killing intent. Di Jiu faintly replied, ¡°You¡¯re blind, but everyone else heard it. You were unwilling to trade with me, so I returned your item to you. Since you have taken it back, I naturally have to take back the metal-element nomological fragment.¡± As the itinerant monk was about to use his aura to crush Di Jiu, a faint voice said, ¡°I¡¯ve met shameless people, but not anyone as shameless as a piece of trash like you. You¡¯re the one who was unwilling to trade. Now that he has given the item back, you are falsely using him.¡± It was a long-haired man who was clearly helping Di Jiu. The itinerant monk could not see Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level. He had always felt that he was much stronger than Di Jiu, but the long-haired man¡¯s strength seemed unfathomable. He felt that the other party was stronger than him. Hundred-Night Weapon Pavilion¡¯s Qi He also said, ¡°This matter ends here. It¡¯s now time for the next person to trade.¡± The itinerant monk¡¯s expression changed several times before he told Di Jiu, ¡°In that case, I will trade the Falling Silver Ice Sulfur for the metal-element nomological fragment.¡± Di Jiu did not even bother moving as he replied faintly, ¡°I don¡¯t wish to trade with scum like you.¡± The itinerant monk¡¯s killing intent seemed to get out of control soon. However, he still restrained his killing intent and waved his hand hatefully before sitting down. A faint Spiritual Force imprint followed the itinerant monk¡¯s waving hand andnded on Di Jiu. Di Jiu pretended he did not notice. Many cultivators saw the itinerant monk leave an imprint on Di Jiu, but nobody dared to warn Di Jiu. The long-haired man who had helped Di Jiu speak up sighed. He took the initiative and told Di Jiu through voice transmission, ¡°That itinerant monk might have left a Spiritual Force imprint on you.¡± Di Jiu had wanted to trick that itinerant monk, but the long-haired man had indeed helped him. He cupped his fists before the long-haired man without saying a word. Once the long-haired man saw Di Jiu¡¯s expression, he knew that Di Jiu was aware that the itinerant monk had left a Spiritual Force imprint on him. Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Dao. Nobody would dare leave an imprint on him, even if they were a peak second-step expert. When the itinerant monk left an imprint on him, he sensed it and realized what kind of imprint it was. It was a Yin-Yang imprint that would immediately turn into a Yin and a Yang once it was left on someone¡¯s body. Even if the cultivator realized it, they would only discover the Yang imprint at best. As for the Yin imprint, it would be very hard to discover. Unfortunately, the itinerant monk had met Di Jiu and seen an imprint more impressive than the Yin-Yang imprint. The next trade was unperturbed, and Di Jiu did not make an offer. If the Dao Trade Meeting allowed anyone to leave before it ended, Di Jiu would have left. A dayter, the trade meeting ended. Di Jiu was not in a hurry to leave the Hundred-Night Weapon Pavilion. Instead, he purchased a Void Pr Bamboo. He was short of good flying Dharma treasures, so he purchased this to prepare to refine a flying divine weapon. The Falling Silver Ice Sulfur was initially the best choice but, unfortunately, that itinerant monk was greedy. Therefore, Di Jiu did not bother trading with this fellow. Since he had obtained the necessary material to advance his me, Di Jiu immediately wanted to do so. Once he left the Great Weapon City, he knew that the itinerant monk would follow him. This itinerant monk was definitely a Primordial Dao expert. Di Jiu really wanted to test himself against this Primordial Dao expert to see how much stronger he was. He knew very well that his enemy was not an ordinary Dao Birth or Dao Transformation expert, but a ruthless person like Xu Baishang and Jiang Dai. If he did not test himself again as a Primordial Dao expert, it would be hard to see where he stood. When he saw that Di Jiu had dared to leave the Great Weapon City like this, the itinerant monk who was following him secretly snorted. It did not matter whether he traded with him or not, but he had to first take what he needed. There was a limit to his patience. Thus, he charged towards Di Jiu. Dozens of breathster, he abruptly paused. What was going on? He could no longer sense the Spiritual Force imprint that he had left on Di Jiu. It was not an ordinary Spiritual Force imprint, but a Yin-Yang imprint. As long as it was left on a cultivator, it would immediately be divided into two. One Yin and one Yang. Even if Di Jiu discovered the Yang imprint, he definitely would not be able to discover the Yin imprint. Even a cultivation with a higher cultivation level than Di Jiu might not necessarily discover the Yin imprint. Although Di Jiu really wanted to test how strong this Primordial Dao expert was, he was not arrogant to the point that he would confront this Primordial Dao expert. After he rushed out of the Great Weapon City, he stripped off the Spiritual Force imprint and sent it into the Ninth World before he resumed his journey. Half an hourter, Di Jiu stopped in a field in the wilderness and started setting up all sorts of confinement arrays and killing arrays. Although Di Jiu was not yet a level-four Divine Array Great-Master, he was free to get close to being one. If he dared not take out the Five-Element Array gs, he could set up a level-four Divine Array. Di Jiu set up seven Strangtion Arrays and seven Confinement Killing Arrays. Then, he connected these arrays. 14 arrays were connected, barely forming a peak level-three Divine Array. Although it did not reach level four, Di Jiu believed that this chain of Divine Arrays should be able to deal with that itinerant monk inbination with his control. Part of the Confinement Killing Array was set up through the nomological array gs. No matter how impressive this itinerant monk was, he could not discover all the Confinement Killing Dharma Arrays. As far as Defense Dharma Arrays were concerned, Di Jiu did not set any of them up. He was a body-tempering expert with a perfected Immortal Divine Body, so his physical body was not any weaker than the itinerant monk¡¯s. Besides, he had not attracted the itinerant monk over for the sake of his defense. After sensing for a while on the spot, the monk was sure that Di Jiu had discovered his Spiritual Force imprint and stripped it away. Therefore, the itinerant monk¡¯s face turned very ugly. ¡°This punk can even discover a Yin-Yang imprint. I don¡¯t believe that he will be so lucky every time. Next time...¡± Before the itinerant monk could finish his words confidently, he immediately stared in a different direction in excitement and joy. He could once again sense his Spiritual Force imprint¡¯s whereabouts and his Yin imprint. Then, he frantically rushed toward the whereabouts of the imprint, his heart thumping. In an instant, he understood why he had not sensed the imprint on Di Jiu previously. It was evident that there was a Five-Element World on Di Jiu that even surpassed the Five-Element World. Only when he hid in the Five-Element World or an even higher level of world could he not sense the Spiritual Force imprint on him. What right did Di Jiu have to prevent him from sensing the imprint? He would not have believed it if it had not been that kind of world. Now that he could sense the Yin imprint, the only possibility was that Di Jiu had entered a high-level world and stripped away the Yang imprint. As for the Yin imprint, the other party could not discover it at all. Di Jiu was hiding in the chain of Confinement Killing Arrays, so his Nomological Qi Circtionpletely concealed his whereabouts. The itinerant monk did not let Di Jiu wait long. After waiting for less than half an hour, the itinerant monk¡¯s body rushed toward Di Jiu¡¯s chain of Confinement Killing Arrays. It was obvious that he was not taking Di Jiu seriously. As the itinerant monk rushed into the refined Confinement Killing Array, Di Jiu¡¯s first confinement array was activated. Then, his Heavenly Aqua Saber turned into a blue re and struck him. The first killing array¡¯s killing intent swept over and the itinerant monk immediately realized he had been tricked. Heughed coldly deep down. He wanted to deal with him with a mere killing array? When he took out the Dharma treasure, he wanted to send a fist move toward Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber. Before he could make the fist move, a terrifying killing aura approached from all directions. The itinerant monk suspected that if he could not block this killing aura at the moment, he would be ripped into scraps. He no longer cared about Di Jiu. Instead, he took out a huge gonfalon that turned into a ck wall. Even though he wanted to rip apart every inch of Di Jiu, he had to first block this sneak attack. Chapter 612 - The Ignorant Are Fearless

    Chapter 612: The Ignorant Are Fearless

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! Boom! Boom! The killing aura of the ck gonfalon and the killing array collided, resulting in an explosion of Divine Essence. Pew! Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber carved a deep, bloody wound on the itinerant monk¡¯s back. The itinerant monk spat out a mouthful of blood. Hastily, he grabbed a handful of elixir pills and swallowed them. The wound on his back disappeared immediately. Di Jiu knew, however, that this fellow was quite severely injured. After all, the wound his saber had caused carried some killing intent. As expected, a short moment passed before that bloody wound split open once again and sprouted blood. ¡°Do you have a death wish?¡± The itinerant monk waspletely hysterical, and his ck gonfalon was creating waves of ck walls. The killing auraing from Di Jiu¡¯s killing array chain was endless but it was still unable to entrap the itinerant monk. Di Jiu¡¯s space domain fell short of that even more. Di Jiu was rmed. It was fortunate that the Confinement Killing Arrays he had set up were mostly aplished at using the nomological array gs. Otherwise, his Confinement Killing Array would have already been ripped apart many times over. It was also fortunate that this had all urred within his major array, or there was utterly no way he would have been able to fight with this Primordial Dao expert. The other man¡¯s Primordial Dao Domain would have locked onto him, which meant that finishing Di Jiu off would have been an easy task. Then, there would have been absolutely no way Di Jiu would have been able to survive, regardless of how formidable he was. Indeed, Di Jiu was capable of killing a Dao Birth Realm cultivator easily but was still unable topete against Primordial Dao cultivators. Solely for this battle, he had set up various Confinement Killing Major Arrays an hour in advance before he had sessfully sneaked an attack. Even so, he was barely able to defend himself. The Divine Essence in the area churned and surged. Di Jiu¡¯s Confinement Killing Arrays were continuously being ripped apart by the itinerant monk, making Di Jiu feel increasingly anxious. The itinerant monk had already ripped through six of the 14 Confinement Killing Arrays in the array chain. With each destroyed array, Di Jiu¡¯s strength to confront the itinerant monk would drop by one degree. His death would be imminent if all these Confinement Killing Arrays were destroyed. Nheless, even though he had the help of these Confinement Killing Arrays, the end result would be the same if this battle dragged on for too long. At the moment, Di Jiu was covered in injuries. The reason he had been able to survive until now, other than the fact that he was hiding within the array chain, was because he was a body-tempering expert who had attained the Immortal Divine Body. Otherwise, there was no way he would have been able to survive for so long. This time, by ambushing the itinerant monk, Di Jiu had learned that ignorance was scary. The difference between the Primordial Dao Realm and the Dao Birth Realm was unsurmountable if one simply relied on other methods. Pew! Another gonfalon re pierced Di Jiu¡¯s body. At that moment, Di Jiu calmed down. He knew that at this rate, he would be killed by the itinerant monk and not the other way around. He should not continue hiding. Setting his jaw resolutely, he dashed out of the killing array door. The Heavenly Aqua Saber transformed into a deadly blue saber re. ¡°I see that you could not keep hiding forever, punk!¡± jeered the itinerant monk when he saw that Di Jiu had finally left the array to attack him face-to-face. He lifted his fist and punched Di Jiu. He did not underestimate the saber re created by Di Jiu, for he was certain that Di Jiu had yet to even achieve the Dao Transformation. A mere Dao Birth Realm cultivator had actually managed to sessfully ambush him. Furthermore, his wound had yet to heal. Di Jiu¡¯s Dao runes were evidently very powerful. The killing intent in the surroundings was sucked into this punch, forming a killing aura whirlpool that engulfed Di Jiu. Crack! The itinerant monk heard the faint sound of space cracking. Then, all killing intent within his punch disappeared without a trace, leaving only the soulless fist that was still advancing along its path. His expression changed when he realized that thew of his fist¡¯s supernormal ability had shattered. Just how terrifying was Di Jiu¡¯s supernormal ability to be able to shatter his supernormal ability¡¯sw with one saber swing? Pew! Before the itinerant monk could retract his fist, the Heavenly Aqua Saber sliced through his fist and blood sttered everywhere. Feeling extremely enraged, he roared. Giving no thought to his fist or the boundless Confinement Killing Array res, he transformed the ck gonfalon into a ck re that easily tore through Di Jiu¡¯s defensive domain andnded on Di Jiu¡¯s torso. The itinerant monk was determined to never let Di Jiu hide into the array again. Di Jiu, who was rmed, had originally nned to execute the Crevice Traverse Saber Move after using the Order Severance Saber Move to cut through the monk¡¯s supernormal abilityw. He believed that the second saber move would be sufficient to kill the itinerant monk. However, he had just executed the Crevice Traverse Saber Move when his opponent finished transforming the gonfalon into a re that pierced his domain. The itinerant monk was filled with terror the moment his ck re pierced Di Jiu¡¯s torso. He had sensed that the space had stopped moving and everything seemed to freeze at that moment. This was the space supernormal ability... No, it was the time supernormal ability... The itinerant monk burned his Blood Essence in a frenzy. The numerous killing res inside the Confinement Killing Array sliced his flesh into pieces, but he was in no state to care about that. The difference between Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation realm and the itinerant monk was too great. Almost the instant that the Heavenly Aqua Saber was about to split the itinerant monk into half, thetter twisted his body. Pew! The itinerant monk¡¯s ck gonfalon pierced Di Jiu¡¯s chest and blood sprouted from the wound. At the same time, Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Sabernded on the itinerant monk¡¯s thigh, causing blood to stter everywhere as well. Di Jiu was sent flying backward before he mmed against the Confinement Killing Array, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood at the impact. After swallowing five drops of First Evolution True Dew, he struggled to escape. He knew very well that only death would await him if he did not escape now. It was indeed too bold a move of him to face the itinerant monk. Even though the stars aligned for him this time, he still faced the threat of death. Unexpectedly, before he could escape, the itinerant monk tore his broken limb part, activated a talisman, and disappeared without a trace. Di Jiu let out a sigh of relief. After taking out a handful of elixir pills, he rested in the same spot for several minutes before standing up with great difficulty. He then put away all the array gs, took out a low-grade flying divine weapon, and went away. Several dayster, he controlled the flying shuttle and led it into the wilderness. Once he reached this ce, he escaped underground without hesitation, setting up a Concealment Dharma Array before entering the Ninth World. The injuries he had sustained were too severe. Several days passed, but his injuries did not improve. Instead, they worsened. That ck gonfalon had been made of something that was killing his life-force with the killing intent left inside his body. ... Meanwhile, in Dai He Hall... As a sect of the Dao World, the Dai He Hall was not considered one of the Five Major Sects, nor was it a well-known up-anding sect. However, the majority of the cultivators in the Dao World knew about the Dai He Hall. This was because, while the sect was ordinary, its Hall Master was not. Jiang Dai was the name of the Dai He Hall¡¯s hall master. It was a name that had resounded in the entire Dao World many years ago, for it belonged to a man who ranked sixth amongst the 10 Major Geniuses of the Dao World. If such a fact was still unable to invoke any recollection of the person in question, then they should remember the Azure Sacred Elixir Sect. In the past, there had been 10, not five, major sects, including a top-notch elixir sect called the Azure Sacred Elixir Sect. This sect had Primordial Chaos Alchemy Saints, yet it had still been wiped out by Jiang Dai. ording to rumors, Jiang Dai had only been at the perfected Primordial Dao Realm then. When he had gone to the Azure Sacred Elixir Sect to seek one Dao elixir, he had encountered Nie Jin, the number one genius disciple of the Azure Sacred Elixir Sect and the number one beauty in the Dao World. Jiang Dai had fallen in love with Nie Jin at first sight, so he had asked for her hand in marriage immediately. He had been one of the 10 Major Geniuses of the Dao World without a doubt, but he had only ranked sixth. The Azure Sacred Elixir Sect, which had looked down on him, had rejected his offer without hesitation. Jiang Dai¡¯s request for the elixir had also been rejected. Jiang Dai had disappeared after leaving the Azure Sacred Elixir Sect. When he¡¯d reappeared, he had already sessfully achieved the Dao Validation and attained the Primordial Chaos Realm. The first thing Jiang Dai had done following his reappearance was exterminate the Azure Sacred Elixir Sect single-handedly. ording to rumors, the entire Azure Mountain had been dyed red after that battle. From then on, no one had dared to offend Jiang Dai. However, after exterminating the Azure Sacred Elixir Sect, Jiang Dai had disappeared without a trace once again. Many yearster, he had built the Dai He Hall. At that moment, a brown-robed man sat in the Dai He Hall¡¯s main hall with a gloomy expression. Before him was a gray-robed old man who was bowing before him. The brown-robed man was Jiang Dai, the hall master of the Dai He Hall. After falling silent for half an hour, Jiang Dai finally opened his mouth and asked, ¡°You¡¯re saying that only two people, outer sect disciple Di Jiu from the First Evolution Dao Sect and core disciple Jiang Dai from the Great Buddha Mountain, failed to pass my Inspection Array?¡± The gray-robed old man replied respectfully, ¡°That¡¯s right, Hall Master. Only the two of them failed to pass the Inspection Array at the Dao Ridge.¡± Chapter 613 - Jiang Dai from the Dai He Hall

    Chapter 613: Jiang Dai from the Dai He Hall

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A piece of news spread like wildfire in the entire Dao World almost as soon as it happened: Jiang Dai from the Dai He Hall had flown off the handle once again. Jiang Dai had gone to the Great Buddha Mountain and asked the sect to hand Ding Chi over. However, the Great Buddha Mountain had refused adamantly without even bothering to ask why. After all, this was different from the Azure Sacred Elixir Sect of the past. In a fit of anger, Jiang Dai had smashed the gates of the Great Buddha Mountain into pieces. Three Primordial Chaos experts and seven peak Primordial Dao experts from the Great Buddha Mountain had joined forces to attack Jiang Dai. This battle had destroyed half of the Great Buddha Mountain in the end. Jiang Dai had killed two Primordial Chaos experts and four peak Primordial Dao experts. The price he had paid to do that? Some insignificant injuries. In the end, Ding Chi had chosen to leave the Great Buddha Mountain. Only then did Jiang Dai give up on exterminating the Great Buddha Mountain and change targets to chase after Ding Chi instead. After this happened, the Great Buddha Mountain sealed its gates and disappeared from the Dao World. It was then that the Dao World cultivators realized what kind of person Jiang Dai was exactly: an infamous one. That year, he had exterminated the Azure Sacred Elixir Sect single-handedly. Today, this infamous fellow had appeared again, almost wiping out the Great Buddha Mountain over some trivial matters. This was what most of the Dao World cultivators thought of this situation. After all, this had happened because Ding Chi, who hade out of the Dao Ridge, had failed to pass the Inspection Array set up by Jiang Dai. Setting up an Inspection Array outside the Dao Ridge was already considered an unreasonable act. Now, Jiang Dai had actually vented his anger on the Great Buddha Mountain. His arrogance and forcefulness were evident. ... In the hall of the First Evolution Dao Sect... Sect Master Fei Xuan had recently reformed the entire First Evolution Dao Sect with great fanfare. The ambiance of the sect hadpletely changed ever since he had killed the Second Elder and Third Elder and removed some Hall Masters and Peak Masters who had been in coalition with the two Elders. The Hall Masters and Peak Masters participating in this meeting were mostly newly-promoted. Fei Xuan¡¯s gaze swept over the mass of Elders and Peak Masters in satisfaction. Then, he announced, ¡°The First Evolution Dao Sect has recently cleansed itself and is finally walking down the right path. However, the sect iscking sessors. Therefore, I suggest that we immediately start recruiting new disciples. Anyone with a good aptitude should be cultivated and given priority. Oh yes, as far as outer sect disciple Di Jiu, who left the sect, is concerned... Valley Master An, please quickly find him and ask him toe back. He is really not bad.¡± Everyone understood what Fei Xuan was implying. The only genius the First Evolution Dao Sect could be proud of was Jin Zhuohang, but he was too close to the Second Elder. Fei Xuan would not dare cultivate such a disciple, no matter how talented they were, to be his sessor. There were other geniuses as well, but Shao Rongqin, for example, was the personal disciple of the Second Elder. An Tuning stood up, cupped her fists, and said, ¡°Yes, Sect Master. Di Jiu should still be inside the Dao Ridge. I will inform him once hees out. He is someone with a sense of propriety and astounding talent, especially in the Alchemy Dao. Our sectcks genius disciples like him.¡± Fei Xuan, who nodded his head, was about to reply when a gray-robed deacon suddenly arrived at the entrance of the conference hall hastily. He looked anxious as he announced, ¡°Sect Master, I have something urgent to report.¡± Fei Xuan knew that the foreign affairs deacon would not havee here so anxiously if this was nothing urgent. Thus, he nodded his head. ¡°Come in and speak.¡± ¡°Yes, Sect Master.¡± The gray-robed deacon swiftly entered the hall, bowed, and said, ¡°I just heard that Jiang Dai from the Dai He Hall went to the Great Buddha Mountain and...¡± Before the deacon could finish his sentence, Fei Xuan interrupted him with a frown. ¡°What has that got to do with us?¡± Terrified, the deacon replied, ¡°The reason Jiang Dai went to the Great Buddha Mountain was because the Great Buddha Mountain¡¯s disciple, Ding Chi, ignored the Inspection Array Jiang Daiid out at the Dao Ridge when he left the ridge. Jiang Dai went to the Great Buddha Mountain to demand that the sect hand Ding Chi over. They ignored his request, so he forcibly attacked the Great Buddha Mountain¡¯s Defense Array. Three Primordial Chaos experts and seven peak Primordial Dao experts from the Great Buddha Mountain joined forces to attack Jiang Dai. Unfortunately, in the end, Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor Constant Void and Sacred Emperor Lonely Dearth were killed along with four other Primordial Dao experts...¡± Fei Xuan drew in a breath of cold air. He knew who Sacred Emperor Constant Void and Sacred Emperor Lonely Dearth were, and he was definitely not their match. Now, however, they had fallen in the process of attacking Jiang Dai andbining forces with others. The deacon added, ¡°In the end, Ding Chi escaped from the Great Buddha Mountain. Jiang Dai went to chase after him, allowing the Great Buddha Mountain to rest. The sect has already sealed its gates...¡± Fei Xuan understood what was going on. This matter indeed was rted to the First Evolution Dao Sect. After all, the First Evolution Dao Sect and the Great Buddha Mountain were both part of the Five Major Sects. Since Jiang Dai had caused trouble to the Great Buddha Mountain, the First Evolution Dao Sect had to work with the other three major sects to question Jiang Dai. However, Jiang Dai¡¯s infamous reputation was well-known. After all, he had exterminated the Azure Sacred Elixir Sect several hundred thousand years ago. How could the rest of the major sects dare to confront Jiang Dai? The deacon added, ¡°The people who failed to pass Jiang Dai¡¯s Inspection Array when they left the Dao Ridge were Ding Chi from the Great Buddha Mountain and Di Jiu, who had just left our sect...¡± ¡°What?¡± Fei Xuan stood up suddenly, as he sensed that something was amiss about this whole matter. It would be alright if this did not affect the First Evolution Dao Sect. If it did... Fei Xuan¡¯s mouth twitched. The First Evolution Dao Sect¡¯s strength was not much greater than the Great Buddha Mountain¡¯s. After the death of the Second Elder and the Third Elder, their strength was now inferior inparison. Before Fei Xuan could speak, he heard a clear voice announcing, ¡°Jiang Dai from the Dai He Hall came to visit Sect Master Fei Xuan of the First Evolution Dao Sect.¡± Fei Xuan clenched his fist tightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet Jiang Dai.¡± ¡°Should I notify Ancestor Yan Yun, Sect Master?¡± asked a Hall Master anxiously. Fei Xuan waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need. The Ancestor will automatically be notified if Jiang Dai dares to attack the sect¡¯s Defense Array.¡± Fei Xuan took the sect¡¯s Hall Masters and Elders along. When they arrived at the entrance of the sect¡¯s array door, Jiang Dai was standing before the array door with his hands sped behind him. He looked as though he hade here for sightseeing. ¡°It is you, Hall Master Jiang. I apologize for weing you sote.¡± Fei Xuan greeted him as he cupped his fists and tried to speak in his most polite tone. Jiang Dai did not even bother to return the courtesy and cup his fists. Instead, he coolly inquired, ¡°There is a disciple in your sect called Di Jiu. I¡¯m looking for him about some personal matters. Please call him over, Sect Master Jiang.¡± Fei Xuan sighed and replied, ¡°It is true that Di Jiu was originally an outer sect disciple of the First Evolution Dao Sect and did enter the Top 12 at the Great Age Elixir River Competition. I intended to promote him to a core disciple, but due to internal conflict, two Elders refused to make Di Jiu a core disciple. This caused him to lose hope in us and disaffiliate himself from the First Evolution Dao Sect before he entered the Dao Ridge. Thus, he is no longer a disciple of the sect.¡± Jiang Dai frowned and sent out a flying sword. A short momentter, a red beamnded on his palm. He nodded his head at Fei Xuan and said, ¡°Inform the Dai He Hall immediately when Di Jiu returns or once you receive any news. Sorry for disturbing you.¡± Upon saying that, Jiang Dai took a step forward. A faint ripple appeared in space and he disappeared without a trace. ¡°This person is so arrogant,¡± grunted a Peak Master unhappily. ¡°Quiet!¡± barked Eldest Elder Zhong Zhongling. Out of everyone there, he was the most aware of how terrifying the arrogant Hall Master Jiang was. An Tuning sighed. ¡°Thankfully, Di Jiu has already disaffiliated himself from the First Evolution Dao Sect...¡± Fei Xuan sighed and said despondently, ¡°This only shows how helpless we are. If the First Evolution Dao Sect is truly powerful, how could we allow an outsider to interrogate us before the array door of the sect? Even though Di Jiu has already disaffiliated himself from the sect, he was once an outer sect disciple of the First Evolution Dao Sect after all.¡± Fei Xuan turned around dispiritedly while sending a silent message to An Tuning. ¡°Valley Master An, if you are aware of Di Jiu¡¯s whereabouts, immediately tell him to escape as far away as he can.¡± Chapter 614 - Returning to the Vast Ruins

    Chapter 614: Returning to the Vast Ruins

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Exhaling deeply, Di Jiu stood up inside the Ninth World. The ck gonfalon of the Primordial Dao itinerant monk was too formidable. He had recovered only after spending one year in recuperation. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he cultivated the Nomological Dao, it would have been impossible for him to dispel the killing intent within him in a year. Fortunately, he had the Ninth World. The itinerant monk would have been able to rely on the killing intent¡¯s aura to find him if he was unable to dispel it. It was only now that Di Jiu realized just how lucky he was. The ignorant were indeed fearless. He had actually thought of killing a Primordial Dao expert simply by relying on the surprise factor and some level-three Confinement Killing Arrays. After what had happened, Di Jiu would have wanted to head over to the Vast Ruins even if Yu Qianxi had not invited him. However, several months had passed since the invite. He did not know if Yu Qianxi was still waiting for him in the Green Li Sacred Dao City. Regardless, Di Jiu intended to make a trip down to the Green Li Sacred Dao City since he had already made a promise to Yu Qianxi. The Vast Ruins would be the next stop of his itinerary. Heading to the Vast Ruins alone was quite troublesome in any case. ... Yu Qianxi had heard about what had happened to Ding Chi and Di Jiu when she had left the Dao Ridge. A cold chill ran down her spine. She herself had almost not passed through the Inspection Array. Due to her more amiable personality, however, and the knowledge that Jiang Dai had once exterminated the Azure Sacred Elixir Sect, she had gritted her teeth and entered the Inspection Array despite her difort. Now, the Great Buddha Mountain had sealed its gates and no one knew whether Ding Chi was dead or alive. As for Di Jiu, she did not know where he was. No matter what, she had made a promise to him, so she had to make a trip down to the Green Li Sacred Dao City. It was only after she arrived at the Green Li Sacred Dao City that she saw the wanted portraits of Di Jiu and Ding Chi pasted everywhere. She sighed in relief, as this showed that the two men had yet to be caught by Jiang Dai. Even though she waited in the Green Li Sacred Dao City for two months, Di Jiu did note. Therefore, she decided to head back to the sect first. The first thing Di Jiu saw when he arrived at the Green Li Sacred Dao City was the huge arrest warrant outside the city. He, Di Jiu, was one of the two wanted people on it. Jiang Dai was a bastard! Di Jiu scolded silently. In the future, when he attained the second step, the first thing he would do was uproot this bastard¡¯s nest. With a lowered head, Yu Qianxi walked out of the Green Li Sacred Dao City. She had yet to take out her Dharma treasure, when she heard a silent voice transmission. ¡°Junior Sister Yu, it is me, Di Jiu. Didn¡¯t you promise to head to the Vast Ruins with me? I was dyed due to some issues. If you are still willing to go, we can go now.¡± rmed, Yu Qianxi turned around abruptly and saw Di Jiu, who was standing a short distance away. He was disguised as an extremely ordinary, middle-aged Itinerant Cultivator, giving off the aura of someone who constantly traveled in search of cultivating resources. Yu Qianxi simply could not understand why Di Jiu had still dared toe to the Green Li Sacred Dao City when he was wanted by someone as powerful as Jiang Dai. He was risking his own life. Nheless, Di Jiu¡¯s disguising abilities were very good. She had cultivated with Di Jiu before, yet she could not sense a familiar auraing from him. ¡°Let¡¯s go immediately.¡± Yu Qianxi was very smart. She knew that Di Jiu would definitely not stay in the Green Li Sacred Dao City longer than necessary. ... The Teleportation Array in the Green Li Sacred Dao City that led to the Vast Ruins was very empty. When Di Jiu came to the array with Yu Qianxi, he knew right away that he had made the correct call by working with her. He would definitely have been unable to enter the Teleportation Array if he hade alone. Now, Yu Qianxi only had to show the Vast Pure Sacred Sect¡¯s core disciple identification card and she could easily bring Di Jiu along into the Teleportation Array. Yu Qianxi sighed in relief when they exited the Teleportation Array outside the Vast Ruins. She looked at Di Jiu andmented, ¡°Senior Brother Di, what you¡¯re doing is too risky.¡± Di Jiu would not have agreed with her if he had heard that before fighting with that itinerant monk. He cultivated the Nomological Dao and had mastered the nomological escape technique. Therefore, it would not be easy for even a second-step expert to assassinate him. However, after experiencing that battle, Di Jiu had understood that only death would await him if a Primordial Chaos expert was indeed chasing after him. The powerfulness of his nomological escape technique would not matter then. That battle had allowed him to realize just how great the gap in strength between him and second-step experts was. Moreover, that itinerant monk could barely be considered a Primordial Dao cultivator. Mentioning nothing about the fact that Jiang Dai was looking for him, Di Jiu cupped his fists with a smile and said, ¡°Congrattions on sessfullypleting the Dao Birth, Junior Sister Yu. I no longer wish to go to that hall in the Vast Ruins. Why don¡¯t we head to the Vast Ruins directly?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± agreed Yu Qianxi without any hesitation, well-aware of why Di Jiu did not want to head to that hall anymore. If she was in Di Jiu¡¯s shoes, she would not have dared toe to the Vast Ruins, let alone enter the hall within. ¡°There are very few cultivators here. The fatality rate in the Vast Ruins is very high.¡± Yu Qianximented as they stood outside the entrance of the major array of the Vast Ruins. Di Jiu replied in disdain, ¡°That is because the Five Major Sects of the Dao World are too high-handed. If an ordinary cultivator was allowed to enter the Vast Ruins, there would not be so few cultivators here.¡± He looked down on the Five Major Sects¡¯ way of doing things. The fatality rate of the Vast Ruins was very high, but this was also the ce where one had the greatest chance of gaining insight into supernormal abilities. One had to join the Five Major Sects or be connected to the Five Major Sects if they wished to enter the Vast Ruins. Yu Qianxi did not refute Di Jiu¡¯s words. Instead, she sighed and said, ¡°Actually, cultivators who wish to enter this ce can do it. It is not a very difficult feat to aplish. The real reason there are so few people here is because most cultivators are unwilling to take the risk.¡± Di Jiu had already stepped into the Vast Ruins. Immediately, the chaotic nomological aura surged towards him, although it did not affect him at all. Upon seeing that Yu Qianxi had entered the Vast Ruins as well, Di Jiu suddenly took out a flying boat and asked, ¡°Where is the ce you mentioned? It would be faster if we used the flying boat to fly over.¡± Yu Qianxi stared at Di Jiu dumbly. ¡°Have you never been to the Vast Ruins?¡± She was starting to suspect that what Mo Yejiu had said was right. Who would be so idiotic as to use the flying boat if they had been to the Vast Ruins? The Vast Ruins would not be so scary if flying boats could be used. Di Jiu replied coolly, ¡°I promise that nothing will happen to you. I attained the Dao Modeling in the Vast Ruins. What do you think?¡± Sensing that Di Jiu was telling the truth, Yu Qianxi was extremely shocked. She had heard that even second-step experts dared not use the flying boat in the Vast Ruins. This made her wonder what cultivation technique Di Jiu was cultivating if he had be so heaven-defying. If Di Jiu really dared to fly a flying boat on the first level of the Vast Ruins, this proved that he possessed the strongest ability to survive in the Vast Ruins. Mo Yejiu had not been lying then. ¡°Come up quickly. You won¡¯t die. At least not on the first level of the Vast Ruins. I am 100 percent certain of that.¡± Di Jiu reassured her. The second level of the Vast Ruins might be a different story, but Di Jiu was certain that the chaoticws on the first level would not affect him in the slightest even if he used the flying boat. Upon calming down, Yu Qianxi bowed before Di Jiu and dered, ¡°Senior Brother Di, my cultivation is not as strong as yours. I still need to explore the first level of the Vast Ruins and gain insight into the scatteredws here. As for the Dao fruit garden, my guess is that it should be located on the third level.¡± The reason Yu Qianxi wished to explore the first level was different. It was actually because she wanted to search for the sect¡¯s Saintess, Wen Xi-er, who had disappeared after entering the Vast Ruins while carrying the sect¡¯s priceless treasure, the Vast Pure Sacred Kettle. Di Jiu looked at Yu Qianxi¡¯s expression and knew that she was lying immediately. He did not bother pointing that out, however. He refused to waste time with Yu Qianxi since she wanted to gain insight intows. In his opinion, exploring the Vast Ruins¡¯ first level was an utter waste of time. Without hesitation, he replied, ¡°I will wait for you at the entrance of the second level, Junior Sister Yu. Send me a message once you arrive. We will enter the second level together then.¡± ¡°Alright. I will probably need two to three years to reach the second level¡¯s entrance from here. I will send you a message the moment I arrive.¡± Yu Qianxi agreed, as she knew herself that Di Jiu would not be willing to waste time by staying by her side. She would not be in any danger on the Vast Ruins¡¯ first level, although she might need Di Jiu¡¯s help when they entered the second level. This was something everyone knew tacitly. If that was not the case, why else would she have agreed to team up with Di Jiu? Why would she be willing to split the loot with others instead of keeping it all to herself if she knew about the existence of the Dao fruit garden? Chapter 615 - The Dao Fire Levels Up

    Chapter 615: The Dao Fire Levels Up

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Blood River Dao Sect was not one of the Dao World¡¯s Five Major Sects, nor did it cultivate any well-known genius disciples. However, no one would dare to underestimate this sect. This was because in this sect was a Primordial Chaos expert. The sect master, Fei Wujiong, was said to be a mid-stage Primordial Chaos expert. His Dharma treasure, Blood River, was even more infamous, as it had extinguished the lives of numerous experts. A yellow-robed Primordial Dao man hastily walked up to Fei Wujiong, bowing before dering, ¡°The result of the investigation is in, Sect Master. The man who severely injured Young Master most likely participated in the Great Age Elixir River Competition. The Divine Essence Pill he used came from the Great Age Elixir River. However, I have checked with the Great Age Elixir River and discovered that such a person was not a participant in thepetition.¡± Fei Wujiong nodded his head. ¡°Call the Young Master over.¡± Before the yellow-robed cultivator could reply, someone said, ¡°Father, my injuries are mostly healed.¡± If Di Jiu had been present as well, he would have immediately recognized the man who had just entered the room as the itinerant monk he had fought and injured. This man had another identity: Fei Wutian, the Young Master of the Blood River Dao Sect. By looking only at their names, one would have assumed that Fei Wutian and Fei Wujiong were brothers. This was not true, however, for Fei Wutian was the only son of Fei Wujiong. ¡°Wutian, was that the cultivator who ambushed you in disguise?¡± Fei Wujiong had a significant amount of patience when dealing with Fei Wutian. Fei Wutian nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right, Father. Thinking back now, that person must have used a disguise. It is just that his disguise technique was very remarkable.¡± Upon hearing his reply, Fei Wujiong nodded his head as well. ¡°This means that that person most likely is an alchemist who participated in the Great Age Elixir River Competition. Participating alchemists are not able to obtain several million Divine Essence Pills, no matter how big of a prize they win. In other words, the Divine Essence Pills he owns were gifted to him by the sect he was in. It is simply unheard of for a sect to have obtained several million Divine Essence Pills at the Elixir River Competition. Therefore, this person most likely cheated by taking away the pills without the organizers of thepetition realizing it...¡± Fei Wujiong suddenly stopped speaking with a jolt. Then, he clenched his fists tightly. The only exnation for such a feat was that Di Jiu owned a world superior to or at least at the rank of a Five-Element World. Fei Wutian thought of this as well and looked at his father excitedly. No matter what, being in possession of something equivalent to a Five-Element World meant that one could be almost invincible in the Dao World. ¡°Deacon Lu, investigate all the participating alchemists and cross-check the Divine Essence Pills they refined with the Divine Essence Pills they traded with the Hundred-Night Weapon Pavilion,¡±manded Fei Wujiong excitedly. He was 100 percent certain he would be able to discover the identity of the cultivator who had injured his son if they had truly participated in the Great Age Elixir River Competition. The yellow-robed deacon said, ¡°I have already investigated this person, Sect Master. A total of 2,071 people participated in the Elixir River Competition, and I have obtained the Divine Essence Pills refined by 935 of them. I havepared these Divine Essence Pills with the person who traded with the Hundred-Night Weapon Pavilion and discovered the identity of that person.¡± ¡°Who was it?¡± inquired Fei Wutian impatiently. The yellow-robed deacon replied, ¡°His name is Di Jiu, and he is from the First Evolution Dao Sect.¡± ¡°One of the Five Major Sects?¡± Fei Wujiong immediately frowned. After all, the First Evolution Dao Sect was considered one of the Five Major Sects and was not a sect the Blood River Dao Sect could deal with easily. The yellow-robed deacon added, ¡°The Divine Essence Pills refined by this man all have special characteristics: The Heaven Earth Elixir Qi is extremely equal in all Divine Essence Pills, and the quality of the pills is better than everyone else¡¯s. I suspect that he must have utilized some kind of technique to refine the Divine Essence Pill.¡± ¡°So he cheated,¡± murmured Fei Wujiong. If that was the case, it signified that Di Jiu most likely owned a Five-Element World. Then, his face hardened. ¡°Deacon Lu, capture this man at any cost and bring him back to the Blood River Dao Sect stealthily.¡± The yellow-robed deacon replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it would not be an easy task to capture this person, Sect Master. This is because Hall Master Jiang Dai of the Dai He Hall is searching for him as well. After exiting the Dao Ridge, he did not enter Jiang Dai¡¯s Inspection Array. Hence, Jiang Dai is searching high and low for him. Moreover, this person is no longer a disciple of the First Evolution Dao Sect. He disaffiliated himself from the sect before entering the Dao Ridge.¡± Fei Wujiong¡¯s expression changed a few times before hemanded, ¡°Other people are afraid of Jiang Dai, but the Blood River Dao Sect is not. We will continue our search for Di Jiu. Do it in secrecy, however. The reason Jiang Dai is searching for Di Jiu might be because he knows Di Jiu possesses an item superior to the Five-Element World.¡± ... Di Jiu did not know that Fei Wujiong was looking for him. However, even if he had known, he would have pretended otherwise. Due to his current strength, he had offended too many people. Thus, he would die if he went to the outside world again. At that moment, he arrived at the entrance of the Vast Ruins¡¯ second level. Then, after going underground, he set up a mass of invisibility arrays and concealment arrays before entering the Ninth World. The first thing he did was take out his Dao fire and a bottle of fire-element Primordial Qi. The Dao fire sensed the presence of the fire-element Primordial Qi immediately and started to burst into sparks. The Dao fire engulfed the bottle the moment Di Jiu ced it beside the fire. In an instant, the bottle was burned into ashes and was discarded by Di Jiu. The temperature of the Dao fire then started rising continuously. The Dao fire might be Di Jiu¡¯s, but he could still sense how frightening it was. Half an hour passed before the churning Dao firepletely calmed down. It had previously been ck, but it was now blue. Di Jiu sensed clearly that the Dao fire had gained spirituality. He was delighted, as it had transformed into a low-grade divine me. Without hesitation, he took out the Divine Fire Silk. The faint-blue Dao fire expressed delight when it sensed the Divine Fire Silk and engulfed the silk immediately. One hourter, the color of the Dao fire deepened. Di Jiu was disappointed that the Divine Fire Silk had upgraded the Dao fire¡¯s rank but not leveled it up to a middle-grade divine me. However, he believed that his Dao fire was much more powerful than the average middle-grade divine me, even though it was considered a low-grade divine me. He took out the Nirvana ck Metal Stone, which was easily melted into liquid by the blue me this time. Then, he threw the Heavenly Aqua Saber into the liquid formed. The saber quickly merged with the Nirvana ck Metal Stone inside the blue Dao fire. The killing aura of the Heavenly Aqua Saber became stronger, enveloping the entire surrounding space. Di Jiu made hand seals one after another. Meanwhile, the Nirvana ck Metal Stone slowly disappeared and the Heavenly Aqua Saber regained its form. A dayter, an inconspicuous saber appeared on Di Jiu¡¯s palm. He stood up, swinging the Heavenly Aqua Saber down and creating a wave of violent killing intent. The lightning far away sensed this frightening saber intent and hid away subconsciously. Good saber. Di Jiu was extremely satisfied with this saber. It had advanced to a middle-grade divine weapon from a low-grade divine weapon, but he was certain that it was considered a top-notch saber weapon among all middle-grade divine weapons. Everything was different when the Dao fire leveled up. Di Jiu refined a cauldron of Dao Transformation divine pills immediately. He had previously been unable to refine even one high-grade divine pill, but he sessfully produced nine high-ss divine pills and three one-patterned divine pills now. For the second cauldron, Di Jiu refined 12 special-ss one-patterned to five-patterned divine pills. For the third cauldron, the divine pills Di Jiu refined were all special-ss and seven-patterned and above. Di Jiu let out a long breath. He did not put the cauldron away. Instead, he continued to refine Primordial Dao divine pills. Divine Rain Pills, Ultimate Essence Divine Pills, Profound Meridian Divine Pills... Only one year had passed, yet Di Jiu had already refined numerous Primordial Dao divine pills. At first, they were low-ss. Then, they became middle-ss and high-ss andter on they were all special-ss. By the time Di Jiu had used up all the level-four divine spirit herbs in his ring, he had sessfully refined a Primordial Dao divine pill. Unfortunately, he possessed very few level-five divine spirit herbs. Otherwise, he would have continued refining to obtain Primordial Chaos divine pills. Chapter 616 - So Powerful

    Chapter 616: So Powerful

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After leaving the Ninth World, Di Jiu took out a pile of Divine Essence Pills and increased his strength in a frenzy. However, the speed of his upgrade was simply too fast. No matter how many Divine Essence Pills and supporting elixir pills he consumed, his cultivation did not increase much. Another year passed and Di Jiu received Yu Qianxi¡¯s message. Sighing, he put the array gs away. He had spent a little over one year in seclusion, but his cultivation level had not increased at all, although his Divine Essence had be slightly more condensed. ¡°Senior Brother Di, thank you for waiting for me for a few years.¡± After searching the Vast Ruins for a few years, the veil she wore to obscure her face was long lost. Di Jiu was impressed by her beauty. However, judging by Yu Qianxi¡¯s disappointed expression, Di Jiu knew that she had failed to gain insight into what she had been seeking. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Furthermore, I have gained quite a bit over the past few years. Let¡¯s go. We can head to the second level now,¡± replied Di Jiu as he waved his hand dismissively. He had indeed gained much over the past few years. He had be a Primordial Dao Alchemy Deity in addition to leveling-up the Heavenly Aqua Saber into a middle-grade divine weapon. Simply based on his status as a Primordial Dao Alchemy Deity, he would have ess to an unlimited amount of cultivating resources in the Dao World. Of course, this was provided that he did not offend Jiang Dai. Yu Qianxi bowed before Di Jiu and said with some embarrassment, ¡°Senior Brother Di, a Senior Sister from my sect called Wen Xi-er met her doom in the Vast Ruins. Previously, my sect sent out many people to find her body to no avail. If possible, I wish to search the second level as well.¡± Di Jiu immediately thought of the jade kettle he was carrying. He was certain that the reason Yu Qianxi was searching for Wen Xi-er was because of that jade kettle. However, he had zero intention of handing the jade kettle to Yu Qianxi. After all, Wen Xi-er had tried to sabotage him. Otherwise, he would not have taken that jade kettle and made it his. He knew that that jade kettle was now in his possession. Therefore, Yu Qianxi would not be able to find it no matter how long she searched for it. Naturally, he would not apany her in her search for it. ¡°Junior Sister Yu, the second level of the Vast Ruins is much more dangerous than the first level. I suggest that we head to the third level first to search for the Dao fruit. Once we find it, our strength might increase and reach another level. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you came back to the second level to find your Senior Sister then?¡± suggested Di Jiu without hesitation. If Yu Qianxi did not agree, he would head up to the third level by himself. His priority was to increase his strength. He did not have enough free time to take a leisure walk with a woman unrted to him. Yu Qianxi immediately realized that Di Jiu would not waste time with her on the second level once she heard what Di Jiu said. Therefore, left with no choice, she said, ¡°We shall head to the third level then.¡± Then, Yu Qianxi took out a bone slip made out of an unknown material and handed it over to Di Jiu. ¡°Senior Brother Di, this slip records the location of the Dao fruit garden on the third level. I never took this out ever since I acquired it, for I originally intended toe here only when I attained the Dao Transformation. However, I believe in what Senior Brother Mo Yejiu said and agree with him that you have the capability to head to the third level.¡± Mo Yejiu had said that the person who had the strongest capability to survive in the Vast Ruins was Di Jiu. Yu Qianxi had not quite believed these words at first. However, after meeting Di Jiu, she had realized that Mo Yejiu might have been telling the truth. Rumor had it that Bai Changyi had headed to the Vast Ruins¡¯ third level when he had only been at the Dao Modeling Realm. They would have no problem entering the third level so long as Di Jiu¡¯s capability to survive in the Vast Ruins was greater than Bai Changyi¡¯s. Di Jiu would definitely take care of her safety if she stayed by his side. Upon epting the bone slip, he scanned it with his Spiritual Force. The words ¡°Vast Ruins¡¯ third-level Dao fruit garden¡± were written within. The location of the garden was clearly indicated on the map. In truth, Di Jiu did not need to look at the location on the map, for a faint arrow appeared above the bone slip once it was taken out. Evidently, this arrow indicated the way to the Dao fruit garden. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Di Jiu did not return the jade slip to Yu Qianxi, as he understood what she was implying. He would be holding onto the jade slip so that he could take care of her and keep her safe as well. The first time he hade to the Vast Ruins, the nomological whirlpools and chaotic nomological currents of the second level had continuously created injuries on his body. This time, when he arrived on the second level again, nothing posed a threat to him. His Spiritual Force was able to capture the nomological whirlpools and the various nomological discements, allowing him to evade them timely. If he was unwilling to evade them, his Nomological Qi Cirction was capable of absorbing these chaotic nomological whirlpools so that he could cultivate. After following Di Jiu for a day, Yu Qianxi knew that she had made the right call. She was silently astounded by how powerful Di Jiu was in the Vast Ruins. Upon arriving at the Vast Ruins¡¯ second levelst time, she¡¯d had to leave that level to head back to the first level in a few days while sustaining severe injuries. When she arrived at the second level this time, she had no intention of seeking Di Jiu¡¯s help. However, she was shocked when she saw Di Jiu¡¯s capabilities on the second level. In the Vast Ruins, there was no order to the appearance of the nomological whirlpools and fragmented nomological discements. However, Di Jiu was still able to seek out the safest path. The only thing she had to do was follow Di Jiu. The asional fragmented weak nomological spots they encountered could be easily dealt with by her. Upon ncing at Di Jiu, who was walking in front of her, she sighed. Mo Yejiu certainly had not lied to her. His words had actually been an understatement. The way Di Jiu transversed the Vast Ruins could be more urately described as a leisurely stroll. She knew that Bai Changyi had not believed Mo Yejiu¡¯s words back then. Now, she was certain that Bai Changyi¡¯s capability to survive in the Vast Ruins was far inferior to Di Jiu¡¯s. A violent roar startled Yu Qianxi out of her musings. She felt despair when she saw the iing dense wave of Five-Element Beasts. They were really unlucky. It wasmon to encounter Five-Element Beasts in the Vast Ruins, but there would only be 100 to 200 of them on the first level. On the second level, the most they would encounter was 10 of them. The wave of Five-Element Beasts before her included at least 10,000. She could still have turned around and escaped if this had happened elsewhere. However, that was now impossible since this was the Vast Ruins. Yu Qianxi looked at Di Jiu. She knew that this had nothing to do with Di Jiu¡¯s strength, as their luck was simply terrible to say the least. ¡°Are you not worried?¡± asked Yu Qianxi, her face deathly pale. She discovered that Di Jiu looked very calm and was drawing something in the air by using his finger. Thews here were far too fragmented and chaotic. Thus, she waspletely unable to sense what Di Jiu was drawing in the air. Boom! She heard an explosion before she could receive a reply from Di Jiu. Then, the whole space shook. Yu Qianxi stared dumbly at the tens of thousands of Five-Element Beasts, which were blocked by a Defense Array Di Jiu had set up unknowingly. What stupefied her was the fact that Di Jiu rushed out of the Defense Array, unsheathing the saber weapon on his back. Then, he leaped into the Five-Element Beast swarm. Piercing screams could be heard. Yu Qianxi only saw glistening saber shes that dispersed thereafter within the beast crowd. ¡°What kind of supernormal ability is this exactly?¡± Yu Qianxi murmured as she stared at Di Jiu¡¯s saber re inplete astonishment. In order to test the Heavenly Aqua Saber he had recently refined, Di Jiu chose to not even use the Primeval Thunder Pattern. He was highly satisfied with the powerful saber. He would have no problem dealing with the Five-Element Beasts, no matter how many of them came his way, much less if a mere 10,000 of them attacked. When other people were in the Vast Ruins, they would tread carefully in fear of identally being sucked into a fragmented nomological whirlpool. Di Jiu was not concerned about that, however. He cultivated the Nomological Dao, so such a situation could not possibly ur. Even if it did, he would still be able to escape and avoid being pulverized like other cultivators given his current strength. COMMENT In other words, no one else possessed a greater capability to survive within the Vast Ruins. Yu Qianxi finally understood that the Defense Array setup was not meant for the two of them. It was for her only. He would not have needed a Defense Array if he had been alone. ¡°So powerful!¡± Yu Qianxi did not know that Di Jiu was not afraid of this nomological fragment. Therefore, the impression he gave her could be summarized into two words: so powerful. Chapter 617 - Di Jiu’s Dao Discussion

    Chapter 617: Di Jiu¡¯s Dao Discussion

    The Five-Element Beasts on the second level were clearly more intelligent than the ones on the first level. After Di Jiu killed only hundreds of Five-Element Beasts, the remaining ones dispersed. He was fine now, right? Yu Qianxi was still in a daze. Ever since the group of Five-Element Beasts had pounced over, she had never thought of attacking them. With so many Five-Element Beasts around, she would die even if she attacked them. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Di Jiu put away his Heavenly Aqua Saber, feeling very satisfied. He was satisfied with his Heavenly Aqua Saber. Even if someone else wanted to exchange a supreme-grade divine weapon for his Heavenly Aqua Saber, he would be unwilling to do so. ¡°Senior Brother Di, even the Ten Major Geniuses of the Dao World are a far cry from you,¡± Yu Qianxi told him in admiration after taking a deep breath. It was no wonder that Mo Yejiu had not been interested in the Dao World¡¯s Hidden Sacred Dao Discussion Exchange Meeting. It turned out that he was a true genius that really did not need to attend that meeting. Even though she was one of the Ten Major Geniuses, she felt that she still could notpare to Di Jiu. She would be a joke before Di Jiu at the Hidden Sacred Exchange Meeting. Di Jiuughed but did not answer. His goal all along had never been to be one of the Ten Major Geniuses of the Dao World but the strongest individual of the Ten Major Geniuses in the history of the Dao World. Only Jiang Dai and Xu Baishang were his match. ¡°Senior Brother Di, on the second level of the Vast Ruins, thews are chaotic and filled with shattered nomological whirlpools. If you use the Divine Essence, the surrounding nomological fragments will be stirred and you will be unable to survive. The Five-Element Beasts are designated products of the fragmentedws here, so they are used to living in this ce. How could Senior Brother Di instigate a battle between the Divine Essence and the Five-Element Beasts in a ce like this?¡± Yu Qianxi knew that she should not have said this. However, she simply wanted to know so badly. If she could do so, her strength would improve on many levels. Since Yu Qianxi had not asked how he had set up the Defense Arrays secretly, Di Jiu was relieved. He was still working with Yu Qianxi now. If she inquired and he did not answer her truthfully, it would not do. After Di Jiu muttered for a moment, he answered, ¡°The Dao is natural. In my opinion, all living things in the universe adhere tows without any exception. Hundreds of millions of different Foundation Orders set up thesews. Although thews in the Vast Ruins are shattered and chaotic, this is still a natural space. As long as you understand the shatteredws in this natural space and the setup of the Foundation Order of these shatteredws, everything will be simple. Of course, that is easier said than done. First, you have to understand these shattered Foundation Orders one by one. Second, you need to have enough strength. Even though I can understand most of the Foundation Orders, my strength is still not enough. Thus, I might only reach the third level of the Vast Ruins, and not the fourth or fifth level...¡± ¡°Senior Brother Di, even if cultivators cultivated to the extreme, they have a limited lifespan. Many of these shattered Foundation Orders are useless to us. Rather than spending time on understanding these useless Foundation Orders, why don¡¯t we understand the orders that our divine power needs or raise our cultivation level?¡± Yu Qianxi did not understand. Di Jiuughed. ¡°Useless? Many cultivators who cultivate the divine power know which Foundation Order this divine power is deduced from. They then think of every possible way to understand this kind of Foundation Order but are unaware that any Foundation Orders in the universe are interconnected. After cultivating the divine power, they understand the orders of this divine power. This is actually a mistake. My Dao is meant to first understand the Foundation Orders in the universe beforebining with divine power. For example, with the divine power of the spatial order. You understand the spatial Foundation Orders and have control over the divine power of the spatial order. However, not only do other people understand the spatial Foundation Orders, but they also understand the Five-Element Foundation Orders. No matter how strong your cultivation level is, your divine power might not necessarily be stronger than theirs. This is the divine power orderbination that I have understood...¡± Yu Qianxi was stunned. Just like Di Jiu had said, when she cultivated a certain divine power, she knew the Foundation Orders rted to this divine power. She would then understand what Foundation Orders this divine power required. ¡°However, in the vast universe, there are so many orders that they are countless. How can we understand so many of them? Wouldn¡¯t we have no time for cultivation then?¡± Yu Qianxi asked. Di Jiu faintly replied, ¡°That is why Dao cultivation is a slow process. Even if you spend a lifetime, you cannot understand the Foundation Orders of the entire universe. You just have to know that we are still in the process of understanding them...¡± It was easy for Di Jiu to criticize that. Since he cultivated the Nomological Dao, he could understand the Foundation Orders in his surroundings at any time. However, Yu Qianxi was different. She did not cultivate the Nomological Dao. Just as she had said, if she put all her time into understanding the Foundation Orders, could she still cultivate? Di Jiu did not care if Yu Qianxi had the time to learn from him. Anyway, he had only told her about his cultivationprehension. It did not concern him whether she could do it or not. Yu Qianxi had been intoxicated by listening to Di Jiu¡¯s Dao discussion. She felt that he had opened up a new Dao door for her, allowing her to have a glimpse of the direction of the new Dao. For the sake of thanking Yu Qianxi for bringing him into the Vast Ruins and even preparing to bring him into the Dao fruit garden, Di Jiu was not stingy. When it came to the things he had understood, he would not conceal anything apart from the Nomological Dao. The Vast Ruins was a very dangerous ce, and the two of them had unknowingly arrived at the third level. Even though Di Jiu had said a lot, Yu Qianxi could do none of these things. However, Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Dao and was considered a founder of his Dao. In just a few months, Yu Qianxi would benefit from this indeed. ¡°So quickly?¡± When Yu Qianxi saw the gray stairway leading to the third level, she subconsciously sighed. Di Jiu also stopped talking about the Dao. He was currently at the second stage, so he had not faced any danger whatsoever with Yu Qianxi on the second level of the Vast Ruins. However, he dared not stroll around the third level as he pleased. This was the first time he had arrived at the third level. ¡°Senior Brother Di, thank you for exining the Dao. The third level of the Vast Ruins is much more dangerous than the second level. I heard that thews here even copse...¡± Even though Yu Qianxi wanted to continue listening to Di Jiu¡¯s Dao discussion, she knew very well how dangerous the third level of the Vast Ruins was. Even if Yu Qianxi had not mentioned it, Di Jiu would not have continued exining to her the Dao that he had understood. He felt that after obtaining the Dao fruit that Yu Qianxi had provided, he had contributed enough. Di Jiu cautiously stepped onto the stairway leading to the third level followed by Yu Qianxi, who was also being cautious. Since the third level of the Vast Ruins was really dangerous, Di Jiu might not necessarily be able to protect her. If there was danger, she would have to rely on herself. Pfft! Blood suddenly exploded. As soon as Di Jiu stepped into the third level, a violent nomological discement swept over. Even though he had been guarding against them every moment, he was also ripped apart by this nomological discement. Di Jiu took Yu Qianxi and escaped immediately so that she would not be ripped into two by the nomological discement. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Di. You saved me once again.¡± When Di Jiu put her down, Yu Qianxi was covered in cold sweat. She had definitely found the right person in Di Jiu. She had initially nned toe over with Bai Changyi. Thinking of it now, even if Bai Changyi had reached the third level, he would not have taken care of her. As for being careful on the third level, there was no point in being careful when one encountered such a danger. The problem was her insufficient strength. She was shocked that she did not know what kind of divine power Di Jiu had executed when they¡¯d escaped. This was a ce with broken Heaven Earth Laws, yet he could actually escape at will. This had to be rted to Di Jiu¡¯s divine power technique. However, she was too embarrassed to ask again. Di Jiu gestured with his hands. ¡°Since we are a team, we naturally have to help each other...¡± Before Di Jiu could finish, he once again led Yu Qianxi away and moved dozens of feet to the side. He knew that the ce where Yu Qianxi stood had already vanished without a trace. Yu Qianxi was trembling in fear as she looked at the ce that had vanished. She was not even in the mood to talk. The ce had definitely copsed because of the shatteredws¡¯ copse. Without Di Jiu, she would most likely have been swept away by the copse of thews. There were only two possibilities after being swept away by copsingws. She would either have been twisted into scraps by thews or she would have entered an unknown spatial realm. It was hard to sense the copse of thews. Since Di Jiu could sense that before it had happened, he had a much better understanding of the Heaven Earth Law than her. Instead, Di Jiu was pleasantly surprised. The third level was definitely a better ce for cultivation than the second level. After reaching the Dao Birth, he could no longer advance in any way, including his Tempered Body. Ever since he had formed a perfected Immortal Divine Body, he could no longer advance either. Once he found the Dao fruit garden and obtained the Dao fruits, he would send Yu Qianxi to the second level before he entered the third level and continued cultivating. When he entered the third level, the bone slip¡¯s indication became clearer. No matter how cautious Di Jiu was, after walking on the third level for two months, he was still riddled with injuries. Once, his arm had been nearly twisted off by a nomological discement. On the contrary, Yu Qianxi, who he had been protecting, had only suffered some light injuries. This made Yu Qianxi feel very grateful for him. Without Di Jiu, she would have been pulverized instead. In her opinion, if she had tried to rely on her strength toe to the third level, she would probably not have been able to do so before reaching the Primordial Dao. Senior Brother Di was simply too heaven-defying. Unfortunately, he had been targeted by Jiang Dai. Otherwise... ¡°We¡¯ve here. The Dao fruit garden should be here.¡± Di Jiu interrupted Yu Qianxi¡¯s wild imagination. ¡°Why is there nothing here?¡± Yu Qianxi, who only saw gray sandy ground, subconsciously asked. Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°If anyone could see it, it would not be our turn toe to this Dao fruit garden.¡± Since he cultivated the Nomological Dao, he had sensed the fluctuations of the natural Dharma Arrays here long ago. It was clear that this ce had been sealed by a natural Defense Array. Chapter 618 - A Level-Four Divine Array King

    Chapter 618: A Level-Four Divine Array King

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu kept throwing out array gs. If he wanted to break this hidden Dharma Array, he had to let this Dharma Array reveal itself. He had set up several locational arrays and even an explosive array, thus blowing this ce apart. However, the hidden array did not have any intention of revealing itself. ¡°Senior Brother Di, since this hidden array is of a very high level, I¡¯m afraid we...¡± Yu Qianxi could not help him at all. When she saw Di Jiu stay busy for half a day without any result, she was somewhat discouraged. Even though Di Jiu knew how to set up the locational arrays and the explosive arrays, she could not help at all. Di Jiu gestured with his hands. ¡°Just wait aside quietly. I will deduce for a while again.¡± His Array Dao was already at the peak level-three Divine Array Master. As long as he improved further, he could set up level-four Divine Arrays. In the Dao World, cultivators who could set up level-four to level-six Divine Arrays were all Divine Array Kings. Once he advanced to a level-four Divine Array King, in terms of his status, he would no longer be weaker than a second-step Primordial Dao expert. Furthermore, in the Dao World, there were much fewer Divine Array Kings than Primordial Dao cultivators. Di Jiu started to deduce the array formation, while Yu Qianxi could only wait aside. Even though her cultivation level was about the same as Di Jiu¡¯s, her Array Dao was far poorer than his. She stood there without moving amid the Defense Arrays that Di Jiu had set up to protect them. Although shattered nomological fragments asionally swept over, Yu Qianxi could resist them. She could not cultivate or do anything, so she could only watch Di Jiu gain insight into the Array Dao. Time gradually passed and Di Jiupletely entered the deduction of this hidden array. In the beginning, his figure was very clear in Yu Qianxi¡¯s eyes. However, when Di Jiu kept entering the deduction of the array, his figure gradually became hazy in her eyes before finally forming Dao runes. Yu Qianxi was truly shocked. As a core disciple of the Vast Pure Sacred Sect, she had naturally listened to the Dao discussion of the Primordial Chaos experts. After they discussed to a certain degree, they would be enveloped by the Dao runes and bound by Dao rune aura with every word they said. Those with a powerful Dao trace would be encircled by the Dao runes in the space of the Dao discussion. What cultivation level was Di Jiu at? He was at most at the Dao Birth and was still far from the second step. However, at that moment, she could not sense Di Jiu, only the Dao runes circting on him. Yu Qianxi was gradually absorbed by Di Jiu¡¯s Dao runes. She could once again feel the kind of Supreme Dao he had, which was different from ordinary cultivators¡¯. This was like encouragement for her to progress, knocking deep down in her soul. Shepletely forgot that she had an inheritance and started to gain insight into Di Jiu¡¯s Dao runes. Even though some scattered nomological de res swept over, Yu Qianxi would subconsciously avoid them and would not even spend much energy. Three years passed in a sh. When Di Jiu suddenly opened his eyes, the Dao traces on him had vanished. After deducing there for three years, his Array Dao had reached level four. In other words, he was now an absolute level-four Divine Array King. If he were to set up Confinement Killing Array chains to sneak an attack on that itinerant monk now, he was confident that he would get rid of him. ¡°Senior Brother Di...¡± Once Di Jiu awakened, Yu Qianxi¡¯s insight was interrupted by him all of a sudden. ¡°Let me try again and see whether it works.¡± Di Jiu nodded at Yu Qianxi. While he had gained insight into the hidden array traces there, Yu Qianxi had been gaining insight into his Array Dao, which he did not mind. Unless he taught the Nomological Dao by himself, other people would only gain a superficial insight into it. However, Yu Qianxi did not think that way. In other words, any other cultivators would not think so either. She bowed and greeted Di Jiu. ¡°Senior Brother Di, I have entered reclusive seclusion with you for three years and have gained a lot. Thank you, Senior Brother Di.¡± At first, she had barely been able to set up a Divine Array. Now, Yu Qianxi was sure that she could easily set up a level-one Divine Array. If she was given more time, she could advance to a level-two Divine Array Master. Other people needed to spend tens of thousands of years before they could advance. However, she could do so after only entering reclusive seclusion with Di Jiu. Based on this, how heaven-defying was Di Jiu¡¯s Dao? Di Jiu grabbed thousands of array gs and threw them down. After two hours, he was once again disappointed. Even though he had advanced to a level-four Divine Array King, he still could not open this hidden Defense Array. ¡°Senior Brother Di, why don¡¯t wee back here in a few years?¡± Yu Qianxi knew very well that Di Jiu¡¯s Array Dao had improved. However, since he still could not open this hidden Defense Array, it was evident that it was very powerful. Di Jiu frowned, as he did not have much time. Even though he was waiting for the Dao fruit to advance to an Alchemy Saint, his cultivation also required a huge amount of Dao fruit. Even though he advanced very quickly and cultivated the epoch-making Nomological Dao, he still could not step into the Dao Transformation in a short time at the moment. If he wanted to do so, he could only make use of the Dao fruit or the Dao pills. Although he was not in a hurry to improve his strength, Jiang Dai had already listed him as wanted. Since he had foiled Jiang Dai¡¯s ns, if he was caught by him, he would probably have his soul annihted. Di Jiu looked at the Dao fruit garden that was almost within reach before hesitating for a while. Then, he told Yu Qianxi, ¡°Junior Sister Yu, I want to set up a hidden array and once again gain insight for some time. If it still doesn¡¯t work, I will forget about it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Qianxi did not think much. She had been a team with Di Jiu for many years. Although she had note into contact with many people, the impression that Di Jiu had left on her was different from the one most cultivators did. Di Jiu was now a level-four Divine Array King. He only lifted his hands to set up a level-four hidden array. Once it was set up, Di Jiu entered his Ninth World. If a level-four Divine Array King could not open this hidden array, nobody else would have any way of doing it either. Perhaps, Yu Qianxi was right. They should leave this ce and improve their strength before returning. Di Jiu still had another way, which involved using the Five-Element gs. At the Dao Ridge, Di Jiu would have certainly taken out the Five-Element gs without hesitation. However, he had not dared to take them out in the open here. What had happened at the Dao Ridge showed that if he took out the Five-Element gs, he would very likely be discovered by Jiang Dai. Since Jiang Dai could sense at the Dao Ridge, who could be sure that he could not sense at the Vast Ruins? Jiang Dai could certainly sense the Five-Element gs because he had notpletely refined them yet and there were still imprints of Jiang Dai inside. In the past, Di Jiu would not have thought of refining the gs. Now that his Dao fire, the Luminous Starry Sky, had advanced to a low-grade peak divine me, maybe he could find out what was wrong with the Five-Element gs. He took out his Dao fire and threw the Floating me g into it. He then performed the Nomological Qi Cirction and refined the Floating me g with all his strength. Even though he was in his own Ninth World, Di Jiu spent several days to refine all the restrictions on the Floating me g. Just as Di Jiu had expected, he could clearly capture some imprints in the Floating me g. What he admired was that this imprint had actually be one with the restriction on the Floating me g. If he had been unaware, he definitely would not have cared about this problem. When he had refined the Floating me g in the Immortal World, he had considered this special imprint to be the restriction on the Floating me g. Thus, he had neglected this part. It was obvious how formidable Jiang Dai¡¯s Array Dao was. This made Di Jiu believe even more that it was right to allow his Dao fire to advance to a divine me first. If it did not be a divine me, he might not necessarily be able to strip away this imprint even if he found it. This time, Di Jiu only spent a short time before stripping away the restrictions on the Floating me g. Then, he once again discovered the same imprint aura on the other three gs. When he stripped away the imprint on four of these gs, he inspected them several times. After sensing that there were no problems, he left the Ninth World. If Jiang Dai still found him, then Di Jiu could only resign himself to his fate. ¡°Senior Brother Di, how is it going?¡± Yu Qianxi immediately asked when she saw Di Jiue out. ¡°Let me try.¡± Di Jiu first took out a handful of array gs and threw them down. He then took out the Five-Element gs and set them up ording to the location. Chapter 619 - The Dao Fruit Garden

    Chapter 619

    : The Dao Fruit Garden

    Even though Yu Qianxi had never seen the Five-Element gs before, when Di Jiu took them out, she could still sense that they were not simple. She had seen the sect¡¯s cornerstone Dharma treasures, but they could not bepared to any of these four gs. While Yu Qianxi was still in shock as she was thinking about the gs, an array door suddenly opened and an extremely rich Divine Essence aura rushed forth. At that moment, Yu Qianxi could not think about the Five-Element gs. She excitedly watched the array door in front of her open. Even if there were no Dao fruits inside, a ce filled with rich Divine Spirit Qi would not be poor. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Di Jiu stepped into the array door first. Yu Qianxi followed Di Jiu, and he lifted his hands to put away the gs that were behind him. A Dao fruit garden that was a mixture of red and green appeared before them. Yu Qianxi had been correct. In the Vast Ruins, there really was a Dao fruit garden. ¡°Segmented Cloud Immortal Fruit, Thunder Time Fruit, White Clothing Thousand-Mountain Fruit, Sun zed Divine Wind Fruit, Destiny Dao Fruit...¡± Yu Qianxi, who was stunned, kept mumbling. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force scanned them as fast as possible. Although he was also excited, he was much better than Yu Qianxi. There were at least 100 Dao fruit trees there. The most precious one had to be the Thunder Time Fruit, followed by the Big Dipper Soul Herb and the Purple Heaven Fruit. Although there were many Dao fruits in the Dao fruit garden, none of the Dao fruits made Di Jiu feel excited. The Thunder Time Fruit was a Dao fruit used to gain insight into the timew so it was extremely useful to Di Jiu. Even though he hade into contact with the edge of the timew and the timew divine power, he knew his own issues well. His timew was still far away. Once he met an expert who truly controlled the timew, he would not be enough even as easy prey. As for the Purple Heaven Fruit, it was a Dao fruit used to refine the Purple Heaven Pill. The Purple Heaven Pill could give a Dao Birth cultivator a certain chance to gain insight into the Dao Transformation opportunity. The other Dao fruits were not very useful to Di Jiu. He would exchange them for cultivating resources at most before he refined some healing Dao pills. ¡°Senior Brother Di...¡± Yu Qianxi looked at Di Jiu. Although she was the one who had brought him here, she knew very well that without him, even if she had found this ce, she would not have seen these Dao fruits. Moreover, since the third level of the Vast Ruins was so terrifying, she definitely would not have been able to make it this far alone. Di Jiu understood what Yu Qianxi meant. She wanted him to distribute these Dao fruits, so he naturally would not be polite. These Dao fruits were enough for him to be a Dao Transformation Alchemy Saint. Unfortunately, there were no Primordial Dao Fruits here. Otherwise, he could even have be a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint. ¡°Junior Sister Yu, pick some of these Dao fruits too. I will dig the remaining ones, including the tree. I have a Quintessential World, so I intend to nt these Dao fruit trees inside.¡± Even though Di Jiu assumed that Yu Qianxi also wanted the Dao fruit trees, he was sure that she had no way of taking them away. Yu Qianxi was stunned. She had meant for the two of them to pick all the Dao fruits here and leave the Dao fruit trees behind. After she returned and informed her Master, she would then dig these trees out for the Vast Pure Sacred Sect. She had not expected that Di Jiu would actually want the Dao fruit trees. These Dao fruit trees were not any less valuable than the Dao fruits elsewhere. They were actually much more precious. ¡°Senior Brother Di, the Quintessential World cannot cultivate Dao fruit trees. Once the Dao fruit trees are nted there, they will probably wither to death.¡± Yu Qianxi spoke honestly. What the Dao fruit trees needed was not just soil. They also needed some Heaven Earth treasures such as Nomological Soil. Although she could carry these Dao fruit trees, even after Di Jiu dug all of them up, they would only die. Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°Junior Sister Yu, don¡¯t worry. I have a way to let the Dao fruit trees survive in the Quintessential World. Pick the Dao fruits first. After you are done, I will immediately shift the Dao fruit trees away.¡± Upon seeing that Di Jiu was bent on getting the Dao fruit trees, Yu Qianxi could only start picking the Dao fruits. Di Jiu looked for a while, and Yu Qianxi knew her own ce well. She only picked 30% of the Dao fruits here, while the majority of them were still on the Dao fruit trees. ¡°Senior Brother Di, you can start digging the Dao fruit trees. However, before you do so, I suggest that you better pick all these Dao fruits. Otherwise, when they fall to the ground, their effect will be greatly reduced.¡± After she picked the ones that she needed, Yu Qianxi let Di Jiu dig up the Dao fruit trees. ¡°Junior Sister Yu, I intend to enter reclusive cultivation here for a long time. If you are willing, I will take you to the second level first. What do you think?¡± Di Jiu would not dig the Dao fruit trees in front of Yu Qianxi. Even though he was confident that Yu Qianxi could not sense his Ninth World, if she did, it would be a big deal. Since he had offended many people, if the Vast Pure Sacred Sect was among them, he would no longer be able to stay in the Dao World. Yu Qianxi knew that when these trees came into his possession, Di Jiu would not want to be in the same team as her anymore. Indeed, on the third level of the Vast Ruins, she had topletely rely on Di Jiu for survival. ¡°I will have to trouble Senior Brother Di then.¡± Yu Qianxi did not dare to be alone on the third level of the Vast Ruins. Di Jiu was naturally not afraid of going to this trouble. He did not need to search for the Dao fruit garden when he went out, so it only took him 11 days to take Yu Qianxi to the second level. After he led Yu Qianxi back and returned to the Dao fruit garden, he then started to dig the Dao fruit trees there out. Even without level-four and higher Primordial Dao Dao Fruits, Di Jiu was very satisfied. These Dao fruits were enough to let him step into the Dao Transformation Alchemy Saint Realm. In the Dao World, a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint was not as good as a Dao Transformation Alchemy Saint. If he could not refine the Dao pills, he could only be an Alchemy Deity forever. Only when he managed to refine the Dao pills would he be an Alchemy Saint. Although Di Jiu¡¯s alchemy level was not bad, he had not had the Dao fruits before. ... The Vast Pure Sacred Sect was one of the Five Major Sects of the Dao World, so its status was naturally unquestionable. However, the Vast Pure Sacred Sect¡¯s array door had been blocked by someone that day. Although that cultivator had not started attacking it yet, this was still a provocation. ¡°Hall Master Jiang, you are also a Sect Master of the Dao World. Why do you have to block the array door that protects the Vast Pure Sacred Sect?¡± a delicate-looking, middle-aged Dao nun said. She was the Sect Master of the Vast Pure Sacred Sect, Yuan Hui. Yuan Hui, who was at the mid-stage Primordial Chaos, was kind. Even though she was one of the most popr Primordial Chaos experts in the entire Dao World, when the other Primordial Chaos experts were having a Dao discussion, most of it was for themselves. When Yuan Hui had a Dao discussion, most of it was for the numerous Itinerant Cultivators in the Dao World. Jiang Dai exined with cupped fists, ¡°I want to meet your sect¡¯s disciple, Yu Qianxi. I don¡¯t know if you can call her out, but I just want to ask her a few questions.¡± She frowned but did not say anything. Yu Qianxi was not her disciple but she was famous for being the top beauty in the Dao World. She did not wish for Yu Qianxi to be rted to the disciples or Jiang Dai. In the past, the Azure Sacred Elixir Sect had offended Jiang Dai and their sect had been exterminated by him. The reason that the Azure Sacred Elixir Sect had offended Jiang Dai was because their disciple Nie Jin had rejected his courtship. Jiang Dai had ranked sixth among the Ten Major Geniuses back then. However, Yuan Hui knew very well that hisbat strength had definitely been among the top three. The reason that he had ranked sixth was because he had not joined the fight over the top five positions. It turned out that she had not misjudged. After the Azure Sacred Elixir Sect had offended Jiang Dai, their sect had been exterminated by him. She had also heard not too long ago that he had broken the Great Buddha Mountain Sect and killed two of their Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors, Sacred Emperor Lonely Dearth and Sacred Emperor Constant Void. ¡°Hall Master Jiang, my disciple has gone out to put herself to the test and has yet to return,¡± said a woman who was beside Yuan Hui. She was Yu Qianxi¡¯s Master, Mo Dailing. Jiang Dai smiled slightly and calmly replied, ¡°Since she went to the Vast Ruins, you just have to send a message to her and tell her toe back...¡± If it had not been so difficult to find someone in the Vast Ruins, he would not have bothereding to the Vast Pure Sacred Sect. Jiang Dai was stunned, as he had already seen a flying boatnd. Thanks to his Spiritual Force, he could immediately tell that the woman on the flying boat was Yu Qianxi. Chapter 620 - Jiang Dai’s Marriage Proposal

    Chapter 620: Jiang Dai¡¯s Marriage Proposal

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Mo Dailing saw Yu Qianxi return, her heart sank. She knew that this was bad. Yu Qianxi immediately saw her Master. Apart from that, she also saw that the sect¡¯s Foreign Affairs Elder and the Sect Master were present. What day was it? Could her Master and the Sect Master know that she had obtained a huge amount of Dao fruits? Yu Qianxi did not dare waste a breath in the Vast Ruins. Thus, she came back as fast as she could. Something was not right. The man in brown was... Yu Qianxi very soon recognized who he was and broke out in cold sweat. She hurriedly put away the flying boat, bowed and said, ¡°Yu Qianxi greets the Sect Master, the Master, all the Elders, and Hall Master Jiang.¡± Jiang Dai looked at Yu Qianxi and nodded. ¡°Not bad, not bad. No wonder you¡¯re called the top beauty of the Dao World.¡± Even though Yu Qianxi was wearing a veil, Jiang Dai could see through it without even using his Spiritual Force. Mo Dailing hurriedly said, ¡°Qianxi, Hall Master Jiang wants to ask you a few questions. Quickly, answer him and then help your Master with something...¡± Before Yu Qianxi could answer, Jiang Dai gestured with his hands. ¡°Fairy Yu...¡± Yu Qianxi promptly replied in fear, ¡°Just calling me by my name will do. I dare not ept being called a Fairy.¡± Yu Qianxi was aware of Jiang Dai¡¯s character. In the past, hadn¡¯t the Azure Sacred Elixir Sect been exterminated by this person? He had done this just because of a female disciple called Nie Jin. Jiang Dai still said with a smile, ¡°If I say you can, then you can.¡± Yu Qianxi did not dare answer. He gave off an insatiable bloodlust, and she was sure that he hade to ask about Di Jiu. The only thing she was puzzled about was how Jiang Dai had discovered that she had been with Di Jiu. ¡°Is Di Jiu still in the Vast Ruins?¡± Jiang Dai abruptly asked while Yu Qianxi was still thinking about this. ¡°Ah...¡± His manner had caught Yu Qianxi somewhat unprepared. She almost answered ¡®yes¡¯ but she fortunately came back to her senses in time. She promptly answered, ¡°Is Senior asking about the First Evolution Dao Sect¡¯s Senior Brother Di Jiu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m talking about him.¡± Jiang Dai had already gotten an answer from Yu Qianxi¡¯s tone and eyes. However, Yu Qianxi did not dare admit she had been with Di Jiu. If she did, she would be harming him. Even though she did not know why Jiang Dai was searching for Di Jiu, she was sure that if Di Jiu was captured by Jiang Dai, he would not even have a chance to be reincarnated. ¡°I met Di Jiu at the Dao Ridge. At the time, one of his beastpanions had flown outside of the Body-Tempering Lake...¡± Before Yu Qianxi could finish, Jiang Dai gestured with his hands. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me this. I know about it. You just need to tell me why Di Jiu and you went to the Vast Ruins.¡± He had discovered that Yu Qianxi had met Di Jiu by the Colossal Kun Sacred Dao Sect¡¯s Body-Tempering Lake. After the Body-Tempering Lake had been used up and the other cultivators had left, only Yu Qianxi and Di Jiu had been left behind. After Yu Qianxi hade out of the Dao Ridge, she had waited at the Green Li Sacred Dao City for one or two months for an unfamiliar cultivator. Then, the two of them had gone to the Dao Ridge together. This was such a distinct clue that if Jiang Dai still could not guess based on it, he was not fit to have such a huge prestige. Yu Qianxi¡¯s heart sank, yet she still said, ¡°I only went to the Vast Ruins with a friend, not with Di Jiu...¡± Before Yu Qianxi could finish, Jiang Dai waved his hands and she could not say anything else. Jiang Dai still faintly replied, ¡°Tell me the whereabouts of the cultivator who teamed up with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I won¡¯t tell you,¡± Yu Qianxi, who knew that she could no longer hide it from Jiang Dai, said boldly. ¡°Ha ha...¡± Jiang Daiughed loudly. ¡°Fairy Yu, you might not be aware of the way I do things, but I love exterminating sects.¡± This time, before Yu Qianxi could say anything, the Vast Pure Sacred Sect Master Yuan Hui said, ¡°There is a reason why the Vast Pure Sacred Sect has survived to this day. Even though our sect might not be important in the Dao World, we will not be bullied or humiliated by anyone.¡± While he was saying that, Yuan Hui¡¯s aura surged. The vast, majestic aura of a Primordial Chaos expert covered the entire space. The other Elders and Peak Masters of the Vast Pure Sacred Sect immediately encircled Yuan Hui and their auras soared as well. ¡°Alright, alright...¡± Jiang Dai repeated that and took out a flying boat. A momentter, he boarded the flying boat, but it did not immediately leave. Jiang Dai looked at Yu Qianxi and told her, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to tell me Di Jiu¡¯s whereabouts. Otherwise, when I return in 100 days, you will be my wife.¡± A few Elders of the Vast Pure Sacred Sect looked at Yu Qianxi. Jiang Dai was infamous and he could definitely exterminate their sect. No matter how strong the Vast Pure Sacred Sect was, it was not stronger than the Great Buddha Mountain. Even Yu Qianxi¡¯s Master was silent. If she told him Di Jiu¡¯s whereabouts, nothing else would concern the Vast Pure Sacred Sect. The Dao runes on Jiang Dai were deep. He had been one of the Ten Major Geniuses in the past, but it was probably very hard for a Primordial Chaos expert to threaten him as well. The fact that two Primordial Chaos experts of the Great Buddha Mountain had perished in Jiang Dai¡¯s hands was the best proof. The Vast Pure Sacred Sect also had one of the Ten Major Geniuses. She was called Huan Yueshan. However, she had been missing for many years without sending any news. Yu Qianxi took a deep breath and responded calmly, ¡°Di Jiu is Di Jiu, while I am me. Even if I was with him at the Dao Ridge, I don¡¯t know where he is now. Plus, I already have a cultivation partner. I wouldn¡¯t dare to take your joke seriously.¡± She had understood. He could check on her definitely because the cultivators at the Body-Tempering Lake had leaked the news. A light shed across Jiang Dai¡¯s eyes before he controlled the flying boat and quickly left far away. At the same time, a voice told the cultivators of the Vast Pure Sacred Sect, ¡°In 100 days, I, Jiang Dai, wille to the Vast Pure Sacred Sect to take Fairy Yu as my wife...¡± ¡°Qianxi...¡± Mo Dailing looked at Yu Qianxi, sounding somewhat solemn. She was not afraid of Jiang Dai. However, if he came 100 dayster, even if the Vast Pure Sacred Sect killed him, they would also suffer great damage. Many experts would perish. If something like this happened, the Vast Pure Sacred Sect would practically be struck off the Dao World. ¡°Master. I would rather do this than go to Dai He Hall,¡± Yu Qianxi said resolutely. Before Mo Dailing could finish, Yuan Hui said in a low voice, ¡°Jiang Dai is ambitious. After he wiped out the Azure Sacred Elixir Sect, he vanished without a trace. He has be more aggravated now. He broke the main gate of the Great Buddha Mountain into pieces and even killed two of their Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors...¡± ¡°The Five Major Sects are not working together. If they do and they find one or two of the past Ten Major Geniuses, what would Jiang Dai be considered?¡± a Peak Master said with dissatisfaction. Yuan Hui nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s because the Five Major Sects are not working together that Jiang Dai took advantage. His cultivation techniques are no small matter, and he can be considered a ruthless person. He looks as if he came for Qianxi, but I¡¯m sure that even if she enters the Dai He Hall, he will still find another excuse to make a move on the Vast Pure Sacred Sect. In other words, he is just observing the baseline of the Five Major Sects.¡± ¡°He¡¯s afraid that the Five Major Sects will unite?¡± Mo Dailing, who was puzzled, asked. ¡°That should be right. Back then, he had the chance to climb up the ranks of the Ten Major Geniuses but he gave up. He ranked sixth among them and even obtained the cultivating resources he needed, which allowed him to have a sufficient status without being targeted. However, I still don¡¯t understand what he is scheming.¡± Yuan Hui frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he make a move just now?¡± an Elder asked, unable to understand. Yuan Hui shook her head and did not answer his question. Only she knew why Jiang Dai had not made a move just now. There was still a Dao Integration expert in the Vast Pure Sacred Sect who had shown crushing power earlier that had made Jiang Dai retreat in fright by force. Because Jiang Dai had retreated, she was now even more worried. If Jiang Dai had really been scared, he would not have said that he wanted to take Yu Qianxi as his wife. If he had guessed that the Dao Integration expert of the Vast Pure Sacred Sect was terrifying, he would perhaps have be more severe. ¡°Sect Master, Master, I intend to go to the Void Ocean,¡± Yu Qianxi, who hadpletely understood the situation she was in, told them without hesitation. Chapter 621 - Jiang Dai’s Anger

    Chapter 621: Jiang Dai¡¯s Anger

    In the Vast Ruins, Di Jiu had dug up thest Segmented Cloud Immortal Fruit Tree. He was sure that there would be a rtively good quality Dao meridian underneath. Otherwise, how could there be so many Dao fruit trees? If he could obtain another supreme-grade Dao meridian, he would strike it rich. After Di Jiu carefully nted all the Dao fruit trees into his Ninth World, he took out a bunch of array gs and threw them down before he once again waved his hands. Di Jiu had swept away arge area of soil and a huge pit had appeared before him. Before he could react, the Chaos Qi stunned him. In just a few seconds, he could sense that his stagnant cultivation level had started loosening. ¡°This is the Chaos Qi?¡± Di Jiu was stunned for a few seconds before he came back to his senses. He hurriedly opened up a space in the Ninth World and frantically sent the Chaos Qi into it. These were definitely priceless treasures. Di Jiu was certain that after he obtained these Chaos Qi, he would very likely reach the Dao Transformation in the shortest time possible. Compared to the Chaos Qi before him, the supreme-grade Dao meridian was nothing. There was also Chaos Qi in his Sacred Yin Pearl. After the Sacred Yin Pearl had fused and be his World, the Chaos Qi were still retained in the Ninth World by him. However, Di Jiu was clearer than anyone that the Chaos Qi in the Sacred Yin Pearl could not bepared to the Chaos Qi here. No matter how precious the Chaos Qi in the Sacred Yin Pearl was, it was Pure Yin Chaos Qi. However, the Chaos Qi here had no element at all. As a result, they followed the treasures born from Heaven and Earth. During the Hundred-Night Weapon Pavilion¡¯s Dao Trade Meeting, a bottle with only one-tenth of Chaos Qi had been sold for an astronomical price. The Chaos Qi here could not bepared to those Chaos Qi, as this was true Chaos Qi. After spending a long time with this kind of Chaos Qi, even a precious treasure would grow astonishingly, let alone the Dao fruits. It was no wonder that the Dao fruits here grew exuberantly. No matter how fast Di Jiu was, some Chaos Qi dispersed. Not only did he sweep away all the Chaos Qi that could be gathered, but he also swept away the soil into the Ninth World. This time, he had gained a lot by entering the Vast Ruins so he only wanted tough out loud. After he reached the Dao Transformation, he would search for a ce to enter reclusive seclusion and be a Dao Transformation Alchemy Saint. Once he advanced to a Dao Transformation Alchemy Saint, he could use the Dao pills to umte his cultivation level. He believed that he could attain the second step in a short time. Attaining the second step was the first thing he wanted to do before he smashed that bastard Jiang Dai¡¯s nest. With so much Chaos Qi here, after he set up a Spirit-Gathering Array, he would enter reclusive cultivation with a pile of Divine Essence Pills. As he thought about this, he suddenly fought a cold battle. He realized that he had neglected an extremely important matter. What was the Chaos Qi? It was an epoch-making treasure. When he had opened the Chaos Qi just now, a lot of people had definitely sensed it. If he stayed here and went into seclusion, he would probably have a death wish. At the thought of being in danger, Di Jiu did not dare stay here or go into seclusion. Using his fastest speed, he put away his array gs and frantically rushed out of this major array. He then hurried to the fourth level of the Vast Ruins. In the Vast Ruins, escaping hurriedly posed some life-threatening dangers. However, no matter how dangerous it was, it was still safer than staying here and being killed. ... Jiang Dai suddenly stopped. He could actually sense the Chaos aura. Then, frantic thirst shot out of his eyes. It was the Chaos aura. There was only one exnation for the appearance of Chaos Qi. A Chaos treasure had appeared. Even Jiang Dai did not dare think that there would be pure Chaos Qi here. Even though Yu Qianxi had left the Vast Ruins a long time ago, Jiang Dai still wanted to trace her route, as it was not something difficult to do. The reason that he¡¯d forced her to tell him Di Jiu¡¯s whereabouts was because he¡¯d wanted to find an excuse. Since the Chaos aura had appeared now, Jiang Dai could no longer hold back his inner ecstasy. He rushed toward the ce where the Chaos aura had appeared as fast as he could. Very soon, he discovered in pleasant surprise that the ce where the Chaos aura had appeared was roughly simr to the route that Yu Qianxi had followed. Jiang Dai hadn¡¯t felt so excited in a long time. Thest time he had felt so excited was when he had obtained the Five-Element gs. However, he then recalled that the things he had set up had been destroyed by someone and his Five-Element gs had been brought to the Dao World without anyone finding out. The fellow who had stolen his Five-Element gs was most likely Di Jiu. ... Di Jiu was lucky. By going as fast as he could, he had rushed to the entrance of the third and fourth levels of the Vast Ruins. Even though some dangers urred in between, he relied on his powerful Spiritual Force and sensitivity to the Heaven Earth Law to get through without any mishaps. After arriving at the entrance of the fourth level, Di Jiu immediately rushed to the fourth level without thinking. Pfft! As soon as Di Jiu rushed to the fourth level, a whirlpool-shaped nomological de re swept over. Even though he had sensed it beforehand, he had no way of avoiding it, thus causing a stream of blood to spurt from his arm before his arm fell to the ground. Before Di Jiu¡¯s armnded on the ground, another nomological discement swept over. If this nomological discement swept onto his arm, his broken arm would turn into nothing. Di Jiu broke out in cold sweat from fright. He swept away his broken arm into the Ninth World as fast as he could before he stepped aside. Bam! A huge Five-Element Beast weed Di Jiu by throwing a shattered nomological ball to the middle of his back. Not only did his bones break without any exception, but he was also sent flying out once again. Di Jiu did not dare stay any longer. He simply entered his Ninth World. When he entered his Ninth World, he immediately spat out blood. He hurriedly joined back his broken arm before he took out several healing Dao pills and swallowed them. He even swallowed two Dao fruits. The fourth level was simply too terrifying. Given his strength, he did not even have a chance of survival. If he had not had the Ninth World, he would probably have faced a disaster. His arm had been broken by the nomological discement but it could indeed be regenerated. However, Di Jiu knew very well that once his arm was destroyed, even if he once again used a treasure to regenerate his arm, his cultivation level would fall drastically. As for reaching the Dao Transformation within a short time, he could only dream about that. It would not do even if he cultivated the Nomological Dao. His Dao was still too shallow so he would not be safe and sound after suffering an injury on his physical body. If Di Jiu easily spent millions of years to restore his Dao foundation like those old devils, he would probably be suffocated. The Ninth World was different from the other worlds. It had evolved from Di Jiu¡¯s Nomological Dao, the Ninth Dao Law, and the Sacred Yin Pearl. This world was Di Jiu¡¯s Nomological Dao. After he entered the Ninth World, it very soon fused with the surrounding shatteredws. Due to the drive of the shattered nomological fragments on the fourth level of the Vast Ruins, he entered deep into the fourth level. ... Jiang Dai stood at the Dao fruit garden where Di Jiu had dug everything out and clenched both his hands, feeling resentful and furious. This was clearly a Dao fruit garden, but all the Dao fruit trees had been dug up. Apart from that, the Chaos Qi were all underneath the Dao fruit garden and there was not any treasure that he had believed he would find. He could be sure that the cultivator who had dug the Dao fruit trees of the Dao fruit garden had obtained all the Chaos Qi here. He was one step toote. There was a top-notch Divine Array outside the Dao fruit garden, so it had taken him several days toe in. If Di Jiu was the one who had dug up these trees, he was sure that Di Jiu had obtained the Five-Element gs. It was not that he looked down on Di Jiu, but without the Five-Element gs, Di Jiu was just a Dao Birth nobody. He definitely could not have opened the Dao fruit garden. ¡°Di Jiu...¡± Jiang Dai looked deep into the third level of the Vast Ruins. He swore he would capture this nobody. These trees were supposed to belong to him but they were being wasted on a nobody. If he, Jiang Dai, could tolerate this, what right did he have to try to gain the Dao World? Chapter 622 - A Sacred Body

    Chapter 622: A Sacred Body

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Dai stood at the entrance of the fourth level. He hesitated for one hour before turning to leave. He was sure that Di Jiu would not enter the fourth level. Even if he did so, he would be injured and throw his life away. Since he was sure that Di Jiu was in the Vast Ruins, Jiang Dai would not leave without doing anything. He personally guarded the entrance of the second and third levels of the Vast Ruins. He did not believe that Di Jiu would always stay on the third level. ... Di Jiu spent one month recuperatingpletely. The fourth level of the Vast Ruins was simply too dangerous. However, such a danger was also an opportunity for him. When he had been in the Immortal World, he had already had a perfected Immortal Divine Body and had no longer been able to advance. Perhaps he could make use of the fourth level of the Vast Ruins to break through the shackles. When he sensed that it was rtively safer outside the Ninth World, Di Jiu came out. At the same time, he frantically performed the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art and used the Chaos Qi to moisten his physical body. He removed all his clothes this time, as he was more likely to be killed wearing them in a ce where he was tempering his body. Bam! The instant that Di Jiunded outside the Ninth World, a long shattered nomological whirlpool struck him. Di Jiu had just started restoring his physical body when it started to copse once again. Every inch of his bones shattered and his flesh was swept all over the ce. Perhaps within just a few seconds, Di Jiu¡¯s physical body wouldpletely copse. Unlike the first time, Di Jiu had been prepared this time. His Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art constantly tore apart these terrifyingcerations into Blood Qi that restored his physical body. The Chaos Qi also rapidly moistened Di Jiu¡¯s physical body. Pfft! Pfft! Blood mists sttered. Di Jiu¡¯s physical body was constantly being torn apart. Thanks to the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art and the Chaos Qi, he also constantly recuperated. Even though the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art was heaven-defying and the Chaos Qi moistened his physical body quickly, his body tore faster and faster. Di Jiu suspected that before he could sessfully finish body-tempering, his physical body would be swept away by the nomological whirlpool. He had wanted to enter the Ninth World several times to recuperate for some time. However, he still endured this. If it was so easy to get a Sacred Body, then they would not be so scarce. At least, Di Jiu had yet to hear of a body-tempering cultivator with a Sacred Body. If he managed to advance to a Sacred Body, even if he offended all the geniuses in Jiang Dai¡¯s area, he would still be able to enter the fifth level of the Vast Ruins to seek refuge. Therefore, as long as it was not time for him to perish, he would have to persevere. Since his flesh had been scraped away by the nomological whirlpool, the only thing Di Jiu could do was perform the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art even more frantically. As he watched the bloody mists stter on him, he silently sighed. If hacking someone to pieces was also cruel, this body-tempering method of his would be much crueler. When Di Jiu thought he could no longer persevere, his bones produced cracking sounds. Then, a gentle force swept his whole body. A momentter, thanks to the Chaos Qi and Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art, Di Jiu could sense his physical body, which had been scraped,nd in a gentle Divine Spirit Quintessence Immortal Lake. A refreshing feeling that allowed his whole body to feel free from worry spread out. His physical body, which had been torn beyond recognition, also rapidly started to recover. Even though he was in the dpidated Vast Ruins, Di Jiu¡¯s surroundings had formed a huge Divine Spirit Qi whirlpool. In only one hour, his physical body was once again restored to normal. The nomological whirlpool that had swept over was still striking his body. However, at the moment, it was like a breeze that could no longer harm him. Di Jiu leaped up. As he was standing with his naked body in the boundless ruins, he could not be any more excited. He could clearly sense how strong his physical body was. It had already surpassed a peak and reached another peak. This was the Sacred Body? Di Jiu let out a long roar and finally feltfortable. Ever since he had been targeted by Jiang Dai, this was the first time he had felt sofortable. Only after he truly attained a Sacred Body did Di Jiu realize how hard it was to advance it. He was now very thankful for the Colossal Kun Sacred Dao Sect. Without their Body-Tempering Lake, he probably could not have advanced to a Sacred Body on the fourth level of the Vast Ruins even though he had obtained the Chaos Qi. Although he had a perfected Immortal Divine Body, it was still not enough. If he did not persevere and upgrade to a Sacred Body, his physical body would copsepletely. Since he had tempered his body once by the Colossal Kun Sacred Dao Sect¡¯s Body-Tempering Lake, he made use of the Chaos Qi and the nomological whirlpool in the Vast Ruins to finally attain the Sacred Body Realm this time. From now on, as long as he carefully avoided some special nomological discements, he could walk as he pleased on the fourth level of the Vast Ruins. Di Jiu changed into another set of clothes, extended his Spiritual Force slowly, and was very soon pleasantly surprised. In the past, he had been unable to find the nomological fragments with all his might, but his Spiritual Force could scan two of them easily now. One of them was a fire-element nomological fragment, while the other was a water-element nomological fragment. Apart from the nomological fragments, Di Jiu also saw Five-Element materials of higher quality: Wood-Element Root, Raze Evolution True Gold, Fragmented Divine Sand... These were Five-Element Law materials that surpassed level-seven divine materials. Di Jiu spent a year on the fourth level, wandering around before he reached the entrance of the fifth level. In a year, he had obtained a huge pile of Five-Element Law materials and he now had dozens of nomological fragments on him. These things would be treasures of immeasurable value if he took them to an auction. The fifth level of the Vast Ruins should not be a ce he could enter now, but he still decided to enter it. Jiang Dai might be able to find him on the fourth level. However, Di Jiu was sure that Jiang Dai would not dare enter the fifth level. He believed that Jiang Dai had a higher cultivation level than him. If one were to say that Jiang Dai¡¯s physical body was stronger than his, though, Di Jiu would not believe it. Was a Sacred Body attained so easily? He had the Chaos Qi and he had tempered his body in the Colossal Kun Sacred Dao Sect, where his physical body had almost copsed before he had even upgraded it to a Sacred Body. Once Di Jiu stepped into the fifth level of the Vast Ruins, a terrifying force struck his chest. It was very quick, yet it ripped apart his sternum. What amazed Di Jiu was that this force was not rted to the nomological whirlpool or any nomological fragments. He did not sense any terrifying nomological force suppression on the fifth level either. However, Di Jiu knew that he still did not have the right to observe this ce for a long time. Before the second attack could approach, he had escaped underground. A terrifying force still devastated his physical body. He had initially nned to escape hundreds of thousands of feet underground before he entered the Ninth World. When there was such a terrifying suppression around, though, he had to enter the Ninth World when he reached approximately tens of thousands of feet. Even so, he was still riddled with injuries all over his body. Di Jiu, who had already reached his goal, set up nomological array gs. These gs fixed the Ninth World tens of thousands of feet underground. Di Jiu was worried that when he came out of seclusion, the Ninth World might have entered deeply into the fifth level. He would then be doomed. He did not know what was so terrifying on the fifth level of the Vast Ruins. After he had recuperated his injuries in the Ninth World, Di Jiu took out the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron to be a Dao Transformation Alchemy Saint. Once he advanced to a Dao Transformation Alchemy Saint, he could straightaway attain the Dao Transformation Realm. Only with the Dao Transformation Realm could he have the qualifications to go out. Di Jiu did not believe that nobody had discovered the Chaos Qi he had opened previously. If someone had discovered it, that fellow would very likely block the outer door of the Vast Ruins, waiting for him toe out. Even though Di Jiu had guessed that someone would stop him, he did not guess that Jiang Dai was the person stopping him or that he was at the entrance of the second level and third level. If he went out, he would probably be Jiang Dai¡¯s prey now. No matter how strong his nomological escape technique was, given his current realm, he would not realistically escape from Jiang Dai. He took out the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron to try the Segmented Cloud Pill first. The Segmented Cloud Pill was a Dao Modeling pill. The main divine spirit herbs were the Segmented Cloud Immortal Fruits, which were Dao Modeling fruits. Before Di Jiu had entered the Vast Ruins, he¡¯d had no right to obtain this kind of Dao fruit. Di Jiu sent the Segmented Cloud Immortal Fruits into the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron before he threw the divine spirit herbs. Even though this was the first time he refined Dao Modeling pills, Di Jiu was still a natural. It was simply because he had refined too many kinds of divine pills. In his opinion, he only needed one hour before he could extract the medicinal liquid, remove the elixir residue, and condense the Dao pills. Before one hour was up, a cracking sound burst out of the cauldron and it emitted a green smoke. It was very clear that this cauldron of Dao pills had failed. He had failed without even condensing the pills. Chapter 623 - A Dao Modeling Alchemy Saint

    Chapter 623: A Dao Modeling Alchemy Saint

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hall Master Jiang...¡± When dozens of Primordial Dao experts and several Primordial Chaos experts arrived at the third level of the Vast Ruins, they immediately saw Jiang Dai. Jiang Dai was simply too formidable. Even a Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor had to stop what he was doing to greet Jiang Dai with cupped fists. Jiang Dai knew their motives and nodded his head. He then said with cupped fists, ¡°Fellow Daoists, I know what everyone came here for. It¡¯s because of the Chaos auras, and I took a look at the position. I have to let everyone know that I was regrettably a step toote. Someonepletely swept them away.¡± After the experts heard that, they sighed silently. This Chaos treasure should not concern them anymore. Even if Jiang Dai hade here first and it had still been there, he would have taken it away. Jiang Dai had been one of the Ten Major Geniuses, so nobody would dare to steal anything from him. Jiang Dai knew what everyone was thinking, so he chuckled and said, ¡°I can tell everyone clearly that I did not obtain it. Besides, if I had obtained the Chaos treasure, I would not have kept watch here.¡± When a few Primordial Chaos experts heard this, they immediately had other thoughts. That was right. If Jiang Dai had obtained the Chaos treasure, why would he have stayed here? The only possibility was that Jiang Dai had stayed because he had not snatched the priceless Chaos treasure, so he was keeping watch until the fellow who had snatched it came out. However, Jiang Dai despaired deep down. He was sure that if he did not stop Di Jiu here, after this mob of people entered the third level, he definitely would not be able to capture him. Even though he had never met Di Jiu, he knew that this nobody was not simple. Otherwise, he would have captured him already. If his goal was not Di Jiu, he would probably have captured the Great Buddha Mountain¡¯s Ding Chi. Both Di Jiu and Ding Chi could take away his Five-Direction gs. However, he was now sure that Di Jiu was more likely the culprit. This was because Di Jiu had been secretive ever since he had left the Dao Ridge, while Ding Chi had not covered up his movements. ¡°What does Hall Master Jiang mean by that?¡± a Primordial Chaos expert who looked like he was made of wood asked with cupped fists. Everyone knew him. He was one of the few Itinerant Primordial Chaos Cultivators, Qiang Mu. Qiang Mu was a supreme-grade wood-element Spirit Root. He was merciless and he loved to swallow cultivators with Blood Essence of wood-element Spirit Root. Jiang Dai once again spoke. ¡°The Vast Ruins is a boundless ce. However, this person is definitely on the third level. I¡¯m keeping watch here because I¡¯m worried he will escape. Now that there are many people here, I suggest some of us enter the third level to search for him while the remaining ones stay here to keep watch.¡± A middle-aged man who had just advanced to the Primordial Chaos said with cupped fists, ¡°If there is only one Chaos treasure, we can¡¯t split it among so many people even if we manage to obtain it.¡± Jiang Daiughed coldly deep down but still replied, ¡°I want to tell everyone that the Chaos treasure is not just one this time...¡± Then, Jiang Dai paused. Although the other cultivators did not retort, they despised him. Everyone could sense the Chaos aura from afar even here. Who would believe him when he said that it was not the Chaos treasure? Despite knowing what they were thinking, Jiang Dai still said, ¡°Because it¡¯s the Chaos Qi...¡± ¡°What?¡± Almost everyone was shocked. The Chaos Qi? This was the treasure that each of them needed urgently. Furthermore, with an extreme top-notch Weapon Saint, the Chaos Qi could be integrated into the Dharma treasure and be a Chaos Dharma treasure. ¡°Hall Master Jiang, is it really the Chaos Qi?¡± Qiang Mu trembled from excitement. His cultivation level had been stuck at the mid-stage Primordial Chaos for many years. If this went on, he still would not transcend Primordial Chaos even when his lifespan was up. If he had the Chaos Qi, things would be different. He would even be confident that he could reach thete-stage Primordial Chaos in a night. It would not be impossible to reach the Dao Integration in the future as well. Jiang Dai snorted. ¡°I, Jiang Dai, will not deceive you guys. As long as everyone works as one to find the Chaos Qi, we will divide it equally. However, I have a grudge against the person who stole the Chaos Qi, so I have to take him away.¡± Nobody retorted. Compared to the Chaos Qi, regardless of what that punk had on him, they did not care. ... By the time Jiang Dai led a group of experts to search for Di Jiu on the third level, Di Jiu had stopped refining Segmented Cloud Pills. Even though he had continuously refined seven cauldrons of Segmented Cloud Pills, all of them had failed without exception. The only one cauldron that he had sessfully refined had no vitality, as though it contained a dead pill. Di Jiu did not dare refine anymore. Since every Dao fruit was very precious, if he used them like this, he might not necessarily be an Alchemy Saint even if he used all the Dao fruits in his Dao fruit garden. He could even refine Primordial Dao Divine Pills, but why was it so hard when he refined Dao pills? It was surely not because his Alchemy Dao level was insufficient, but it was definitely rted to the Dao fruits. The Dao fruits were precious because they contained a hint of Dao runew. Any Dao fruit would contain Dao runes. He cultivated the Nomological Dao and his Alchemy Dao had evolved from it. When he refined Dao pills, he also used the Alchemy Dao techniques based on refining divine pills... Di Jiu suddenly felt something wanting to capture him. However, it was deficient. The difference between a Dao pill and a divine pill was the Dao... Shouldn¡¯t he integrate his Daow into it when refining it? It was certainly necessary. Di Jiu once again took out a Segmented Cloud Immortal Fruit. However, he paused when he was about to send it into the cauldron. If this was really the case, even if he managed to refine the Dao pills, they would contain his Dao. For the time being, regardless of the value of the Dao pills, Di Jiu was unwilling to integrate his Dao into the Dao pills before being snooped on by other people. Plus, even if he did so, the other people might not necessarily like the idea. Every cultivator had a Dao that belonged to them. No matter how powerful their Dao was, it did not concern him. The Dao pills very likely had that name because this Dao was not a Dao given by someone who practiced alchemy, but a Dao of the Dao fruit. That¡¯s right. That had to be it. The Dao pills were hard to refine because once any Dao fruit had been dissolved and extracted, that Dao would disintegrate. It did not matter if he was refining the divine pills. However, the Dao pills definitely needed to reduce the Daow on the Dao fruits and bring out this kind of Dao in great detail so that when the cultivators used them, they would have a clearer perception. When Di Jiu sent the Segmented Cloud Immortal Fruit into the cauldron, the Dao fire rose and the fruit dissolved. This time, he did not extract the elixir liquid but tried his best to retain the hint of Dao runes in the Dao fruit. It was very hard at first. Di Jiu tried for four hours, but the Dao runes in the Segmented Cloud Fruit still gradually flowed out. However, he was not disappointed. Instead, he was excited. During these four hours, he deduced a Nomological Alchemy Art through his Nomological Dao. Not only could his Alchemy Artpletely retain the hint of Dao runes in the Dao fruit, but it could also fully strip away the impurities. Once a cultivator used the Dao runes of the Dao fruit with the stripped-off impurities, they would clearly sense the Dao rune aura among it. He then took out another Segmented Cloud Immortal Fruit and quickly removed the impurities before he threw it to assist the divine spirit herbs. In just one hour, the elixir liquid in the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron released an elixir fragrance inbination with his Nomological Alchemy Art. Di Jiu felt ecstatic. It was indeed true. Another hour passed. Di Jiu conveniently took out 12 light red Segmented Cloud Pills. Each Dao pill hadpelled spirituality and circting Dao runes with clear Dao patterns. This was the first time he had refined these Dao pills, which were five-patterned Segmented Cloud Pills. Di Jiu let out a sigh. He had finally be a Dao Modeling Alchemy Saint not just in name. Thanks to the experience of refining the Segmented Cloud Dao Pills, it would not be so difficult for him to refine Dao Birth Dao pills and Dao Transformation Dao pills in the future. Chapter 624 - Perfected Dao Birth

    Chapter 624: Perfected Dao Birth

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Dai grew pale. Five Primordial Chaos experts and 21 Primordial Dao experts had been searching on the third level of the Vast Ruins for two months. They definitely should have discovered Di Jiu on the third level. In fact, they had searched for many days in the Vast Ruins. However, they had not seen Di Jiu at all. Since nobody had found Di Jiu although many people had been searching for him in the Vast Ruins, some of them suspected that Di Jiu had already left or Jiang Dai had lied to them. Thus, some cultivators started to take their leave. They did not want to waste their time on meaningless things on the third level. Furthermore, the nomological whirlpools and nomological discements in the Vast Ruins could inflict a fatal injury on the weaker Primordial Dao experts. When the first person took his leave, numerous cultivators followed. Even Qiang Mu, who longed for the Chaos Qi, also took his leave after searching in vain for two and a half months. He also believed that Jiang Dai had lied. If Di Jiu was on the third level of the Vast Ruins, so many experts would have found him after searching for a few months even if Di Jiu had the Five-Element World. Since everyone had searched the third level but had not found Di Jiu, the only possibility was that he was no longer on the third level. Even Jiang Dai suspected that Di Jiu had left the third level, but where could he have gone? He certainly could not have gone to the second level or left this ce. He believed that if Di Jiu had escaped and left the Vast Ruins, he could not have gotten past his obstruction. If Di Jiu was not on the third level, then the only possibility was that he had gone to the fourth level. As for using the talisman to leave the Vast Ruins, he believed that Di Jiu would not dare to do so. Thews in the Vast Ruins were shattered, chaotic, andplicated. If he used the talisman here, he would only allow himself to die faster. But how was this possible? Since even he could not stay on the fourth level for a long time, what kind of cultivation level was Di Jiu at? Unless Di Jiu had attained the Sacred Body... It was not that Jiang Dai looked down on Di Jiu. However, which of the Ten Major Geniuses of the Dao world back then had been able to temper their body to the Sacred Body? Jiang Dai stood at the entrance to the fourth level of the Vast Ruins for a very long time but did not go in. Regardless of whether Di Jiu was on the fourth level, it was unlikely that he would find Di Jiu after going in. Even though he knew clearly that Di Jiu was in the Vast Ruins, he was unwilling to leave just like that. Not only did Di Jiu have the Chaos Qi, but he most likely had the Five-Direction gs as well. After hesitating for half an hour, Jiang Dai decided to still wait for a while at the entrance of the third level that led to the second level. As for going to the Vast Pure Sacred Sect to take Yu Qianxi as his wife, he had already dyed that. Yu Qianxi had left the Vast Pure Sacred Sect. He had received this news long ago. However, it did not matter. The woman he¡¯d set his eyes on could not go anywhere no matter where she escaped to. He was now waiting for news about the Vast Pure Sacred Sect¡¯s Dao Integration expert. If there was really one, it would not benefit him to go there. ... Di Jiu looked at the 12 Purple Heaven Pills with the nine pill inscriptions and felt simply satisfied. Not only was he a Dao Transformation Alchemy Saint now, but he could also refine nine-patterned Dao Transformation Dao pills. The Purple Heaven Pill was a Dao Transformation Dao pill that would allow a perfected Dao Birth cultivator to gain insight into the Dao Transformation Realm. This kind of Dao pill was enough to cause a frenzy in a True Cultivation city, and he had refined 12 of them in one cauldron. He was now a Primordial Dao Alchemy Deity and a Dao Transformation Alchemy Saint. As long as he improved his strength, would he still have to worry about insufficient cultivating resources and treasures? Di Jiu stored the cauldron and Dao pills. He was relieved that his Nomological Dao was heaven-defying. Then, he spent half a year to advance from a Dao Modeling Alchemy Saint to a Dao Transformation Alchemy Saint. Although this was thanks to the Dao fruits, the Nomological Dao he cultivated had contributed the most. Or perhaps, it was because of his Ninth Dao Law back then. If his Ninth Dao Law had not tried to control his Dao World, obliterate his soul¡¯s willpower, and make him do things based on a fixed way, Di Jiu would not have destroyed the Daow and integrated it with his Sacred Yin Pearl to form the Ninth World. Aftermenting, Di Jiu still did not dare to go out. He did not know whether Jiang Dai was still guarding this ce. It was better to be safe than sorry. In the Ninth World, Di Jiu sat on a supreme-grade Dao meridian underneath the Creation Wood with 50 million Divine Essence Pills sprinkled around him. During the Nomological Qi Cirction, Di Jiu found out in surprise that his cultivation level had started to slowly rise. He had yet to use the elixir pills, but it had started to rise. It was evident that this was due to his advancement to the Sacred Body. The Sacred Body had allowed his Nomological Dao to be broader. Even so, Di Jiu still took out a Purple Heaven Pill and swallowed it. While other people used the Purple Heaven Pill to attain the Dao Transformation Realm, Di Jiu used it so that his Dao Birth Realm cultivation would be faster. If they found out, their furious gazes could kill Di Jiu. However, he had to do it. If his cultivation level was low, he would be chased again when he went out. Once his cultivation level started to rise, Di Jiupletely forgot that he was still on the fifth level of the Vast Ruins and sank into deep seclusion. One year, two years passed... When Jiang Dai waited a third year, he could no longer carry on. He had set up a few hidden Surveince Arrays at the entrance of the second level and the third level. Apart from that, he had also set up Surveince Arrays at the entrance of the second level and the first level. Jiang Dai even called a Dao Transformation Sacred Emperor to wait for Di Jiu at the outermost entrance. Once Di Jiu came out, he would use his array to confine him and Jiang Dai woulde as quickly as possible. A century had passed in a sh. Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level could no longer advance. Thus, he awakened from his deep seclusion. The 50 million Divine Essence Pills that he had put around him had nearly been used, and he had used 10 Purple Heaven Pills. On the other hand, Di Jiu had yet to check how many Dao meridians he had used. After using so many things, Di Jiu was still at the perfected Dao Birth and far from the Dao Transformation. He knew very well that no matter how much he wanted to use the Purple Heaven Pill to gain insight into the Dao Transformation in the Vast Ruins, it would not happen. Di Jiu sighed. He was aware that his cultivation level had improved considerably fast. In a century, he had reached the perfected Dao Birth. Not many cultivators had a cultivation speed like his in the Dao World. However, his cultivation speed aside, he had used tens of millions of Divine Essence Pills, high-grade divine crystals, supreme-grade Dao meridian, Chaos Qi, and the Purple Heaven Pill... If these things had been given to any Dao Birth Sacred Emperor, they might not only have reached the early-stage Dao Birth and the perfected Dao Birth but also seeded in the Dao Transformation long ago. The only aspect that he was better at was that he had absorbed the Divine Essence more quickly. A century had passed, so Jiang Dai should not be in the Vast Ruins, right? There was no point in staying in the Vast Ruins anymore. Therefore, Di Jiu wanted to go out now. However, he still felt that it was somewhat inappropriate to go out. He had waited for a century, so why not wait a few more years? Di Jiu had decided to spend a few more years to refine some middle-grade, saber-shaped divine Dharma treasures. Now that he was already a Divine Array Great-Master, if he met Jiang Dai by any chance, his saber array could still resist. ... When he found out that the Vast Pure Sacred Sect¡¯s Yu Qianxi had gone to the Void Ocean, Jiang Dai still did not attack their Defense Array. The main reason was that the Vast Pure Sacred Sect was too secretive and he had not investigated whether there was a Dao Integration expert there or not. Thus, he could not take the risk now. He felt that even hecked strength. Even though he should not be afraid of the Dao Integration expert now, it was very hard to remain unscathed. Right now, Jiang Dai could not be injured. If he did, he would certainly be surrounded by numerous Primordial Chaos experts and killed. Chapter 625 - Di Jiu Is Not Pleased

    Chapter 625: Di Jiu Is Not Pleased

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After refining 1,000 middle-grade saber weapons, Di Jiu could not stand staying inside the Ninth World any longer and left. Once again, while he was dashing toward the stairway to the fourth level, the unknown terrifying force of the fifth level caused him to spat out several mouthfuls of blood. Many of his rib bones broke into several pieces. This level of injury seemed severe, but it was nothing due to the Sacred Body Di Jiu had. Fortunately, Di Jiu could be considered safe when he reached the fourth level of the Vast Ruins. Thanks to his Sacred Body Realm and the Nomological Dao he was cultivating, he could stay on the fourth level effortlessly. Di Jiu anxiously wanted to search for a ce to break through to the Dao Transformation Realm. Therefore, he was not in the mood to find the quality items in the Vast Ruins¡¯s fourth level no matter how many there were. He suddenly stopped in his tracks when he reached the stairway connecting the third and fourth level, as he had sensed that something was amiss. Then, his Spiritual Forcended on the stairway. There was nothing on the stairway. A sweep of his Spiritual Force showed that nothing was amiss. Di Jiu opened his Dao eye and the results were the same. Even though there was nothing wrong, Di Jiu grew cautious. He sensed that someone had been here, but who could it be? Even a Primordial Chaos expert would have difficulty reaching the fourth level if they did not possess a Sacred Body. After reaching the third level from the fourth level, Di Jiu used his maximum speed and returned to the Dao fruit garden, where he had uprooted the Dao fruit trees previously. He did not need to use his Spiritual Force or his Dao eye to sense that someone was looking for him. All he did was stand outside the Invisibility Dharma Array. That person hade through the Dao fruit garden as well. Only he and Yu Qianxi were aware of the existence of the Dao fruit garden. He certainly had not leaked any information about it and he believed Yu Qianxi had not either. This meant that his previous guess had been correct. An expert had sensed it when he had taken away the Chaos Qi and had found this ce. However, Di Jiu had been very cautious and had escaped directly to the Vast Ruins¡¯ fifth level. That person had found the entrance to the fourth level but had not entered, most likely because he¡¯d assumed that Di Jiu would not be able to survive on the fourth level. Heading up to the fifth level was out of the question. Now that Di Jiu knew that someone was searching for him, he became even more cautious and did his best to merge the nomological escape technique with the surrounding fragmentedws. One monthter, Di Jiu stopped outside the exit of the third level, which led to the second level. As a level-four Divine Array King, he could set up a Divine Array close to level six by using the Five-Element gs. He was also able to identify that someone had set up an extremely concealed Surveince Array here. Di Jiu sneered. The fe who had set up this Surveince Array was a Divine Array King as well and he most likely had assumed that Di Jiu would at most be a level-three Divine Array Master. Therefore, a level-five Invisibility Divine Array had been used. Di Jiu¡¯s guess was right. In Jiang Dai¡¯s opinion, Di Jiu¡¯s Array Dao cultivation could not be higher than a level-three Divine Array Master¡¯s. The reason he had been able to open the Invisibility Array concealing the Chaos Qi on the third level was because Di Jiu relied on the Five-Element gs. Jiang Dai suspected that Di Jiu had alreadypletely refined his Five-Element gs. Di Jiu left the invisible Surveince Array where it was, for he had many ways of evading it. Unfortunately, his current Array Dao skills were inferior to the person who had set up that invisible Surveince Array. Otherwise, he would definitely have set up a Counter-Surveince Array to see the bastard who was looking for him. There was an invisible Surveince Array between the third and second level, which meant that there was surely one between the second and first level. As expected, that was what he discovered. Di Jiu evaded that invisible Surveince Array once more and quickened his pace. He had to leave this ce as soon as possible. Half a monthter, he stopped some distance away from the Vast Ruins¡¯ array door. His Spiritual Force had already scanned the ce and detected a Dao Transformation cultivator standing guard outside. Without a doubt, the person this cultivator was waiting for was Di Jiu. Should he dash out, or should he disguise himself and then head out? To Di Jiu, the second option posed no challenge. The nomological disguise technique he possessed was definitely not something an ordinary Dao Transformation cultivator could see through. All he needed to do was find a random cultivator on the first level and disguise himself as that person. However, Di Jiu quickly made the decision not to disguise himself. After all, it would be impossible for a mere Dao Transformation cultivator to intercept him. Still, he was curious to know who had sent this Dao Transformation cultivator here. Di Jiu held onto four Five-Element gs and swaggered out of the array door of the Vast Ruins. That Dao Transformation cultivator recognized Di Jiu only when he¡¯d walked out of the array door. Then, he eximed, ¡°It is you!¡± When he¡¯d stayed there, Jiang Dai had instructed him to investigate the background and destination of every cultivator that exited the ce. In addition, Jiang Dai had handed two portraits to him, one of Di Jiu and one of a disguised middle-aged Itinerant Cultivator Di Jiu had posed as when he had been with Yu Qianxi. The Dao Transformation cultivator was ecstatic when he saw that the personing out of the array door was the middle-aged Itinerant Cultivator. He had waited here for more than a decade. In truth, he would not have been willing to do something as mind-numbing as this if the Hall Master had not instructed him to do so. ¡°That¡¯s right. You finally caught me. Congrattions!¡± Di Jiuughed. As he spoke, he threw out the four Five-Element gs and a bunch of confinement array gs. The Dao Transformation cultivator lifted his hand and a flying sword shot out from it. He might believe that he could kill Di Jiu easily, but the Hall Master had clearly instructed him to send a flying swordmunication slip to him immediately the moment Di Jiu exited this ce. Bam! The flying sword was captured by the space-sealing array Di Jiu had just set up. Then, Di Jiu grabbed this flying sword and threw it into the Ninth World. ¡°Which bastard were you going to send this message to?¡± Di Jiu opened his palm and the Heavenly Aqua Saber appeared on it. The Dao Transformation cultivator stared at Di Jiu in shock. ¡°You can block my flying sword?¡± ¡°Bastard, who are you?¡± bellowed Di Jiu. ¡°Humph! So what if you blocked the flying sword? You¡¯re a mere Dao Birth...¡± The Dao Transformation cultivator suddenly stopped speaking. He had just sensed that Di Jiu was a Dao Birth cultivator, so why was he unable to sense his cultivation level? ¡°Eat this!¡± Di Jiu took one step and the space disappeared instantly. A momentter, terrifying saber intent had locked onto the Dao Transformation cultivator. The Dao Transformation cultivator was scared out of his wits, as he had not expected Di Jiu to be so powerful. An ordinary-looking saber move had actually managed to lock the space he was in. The battle had yet to officially start, yet he already knew that he was not Di Jiu¡¯s match simply based on that saber move. ¡°Hold on! Hall Master Jiang instructed me to stay here. If you attack me...¡± As he spoke, the Dao Transformation cultivator moved to take his Dharma treasure out. Boom! The Heavenly Aqua Saber shed down without mercy. The Dao Transformation cultivator had yet to evenpletely take out his Dharma treasure when he was pushed to the side by the impact. Then, a bloody mist exploded due to the Heavenly Aqua Saber¡¯s re. The Dao Transformation cultivator was sliced into two by Di Jiu. A Dao Transformation Sacred Emperor was unable to even survive against one saber move from Di Jiu. Di Jiu realized how much he had improved then, which increased his want and urgency to attain the Dao Transformation. Once he did, one saber move of his could kill a Primordial Dao cultivator. Di Jiu threw a ball of fire at the corpse of the Dao Transformation cultivator, burning it into nothing. After contouring his face shape, he disguised himself as this Dao Transformation cultivator. Without a doubt, the ¡®Hall Master Jiang¡¯ mentioned was Jiang Dai. Di Jiu was not pleased. He had just arrived at the Dao World and Jiang Dai was opposing him everywhere. He had issued an arrest warrant and even followed him to the Vast Ruins. If Di Jiu chose not to do something about it, that bastard would continue thinking that Di Jiu was an easy target to bully. Di Jiu had originally wanted to attain the Primordial Dao Realm first before heading out to destroy Jiang Dai¡¯s old nest, the Dai He Hall. However, he could not wait any longer. He would not mind uprooting the Dai He Hall now if Jiang Dai was not there. After all, he had already provoked Jiang Dai¡¯s wrath. He refused to believe that he could not handle Jiang Dai, who was only one person. Even though he was unable to exactplete revenge now, he was still capable of collecting some interest first. Chapter 626 - There Is a Dao Integration Cultivator in the Vast Pure Sacred Sect

    Chapter 626: There Is a Dao Integration Cultivator in the Vast Pure Sacred Sect

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Using the identity of the Dao Transformation cultivator, Di Jiu left the Vast Ruins without a hitch. He arrived once again at the Green Li Sacred Dao City, where he disguised himself as a schr. The Green Li Sacred Dao City was busy as always. There was arge amount of Teleportation Arrays there, so one could travel to many ces. Di Jiu wanted to inquire about Jiang Dai, which was why he went to thergest inn in the Green Li Sacred Dao City, the Myriad Cultivator Inn. He already nned to give up on taking revenge if Jiang Dai was holed up in his nest. However, he was certain that Jiang Dai would not be, based simply on the fact that Jiang Dai had left the arrest warrant in the Green Li Sacred Dao City. The number one wanted man was Di Jiu. Given this fact, inbination with the fact that Jiang Dai had sent a man to guard the entrance of the Vast Ruins¡¯ array door, he would definitely not be holing up in his nest while waiting. ... Jiang Dai was indeed not in the Dai He Hall, as he hade to the Vast Pure Sacred Sect again. His original n had been not to provoke the Vast Pure Sacred Sect if his cultivation level did not improve. However, after collecting the soil where the Chaos Qi was and analyzing it for many years, he had discovered that various Dao fruits had once grown in this soil. More than a decade had passed, but the soil still contained faint Dao fruit runes. Di Jiu had teamed up with Yu Qianxi to enter the Vast Ruins. Since Di Jiu had obtained the Dao fruit, this meant that Yu Qianxi had as well. Jiang Dai could ignore other things but not the Dao fruit, as he had never had many of them before. If the Dao fruits were top-notch, he might be able to use them and attain Dao Integration. Even if Dao Integration could not be attained, getting halfway to a breakthrough would be wonderful as well. ¡°I, Jiang Dai, am here to visit the Vast Pure Sacred Sect,¡± announced Jiang Dai in a crisp voice as he stood at the entrance of the Vast Pure Sacred Sect¡¯s major array. Hismunication pearl lit up as he made this announcement. Themunication pearl he was carrying on him only had one purpose: to receive news about Di Jiu. When themunication pearl lit up, it meant that there was news about Di Jiu. Almost all the Primordial Chaos experts and peak Primordial Dao experts headed out to meet this crazy man when they heard that Jiang Dai hade to the Vast Pure Sacred Sect again. The news Jiang Dai had received had shocked him. Fei Wujiong from the Blood River Dao Sect was secretly looking for Di Jiu¡¯s whereabouts as well because Di Jiu had actually severely injured his son, Fei Wutian. Di Jiu should only be a Dao Birth cultivator, yet he had been able to severely injure Fei Wutian? Based on his understanding, Fei Wutian was actually a Primordial Dao expert. Jiang Dai instantly knew that something was not right due to the information gleaned. It seemed to be saying that Di Jiu was at the Dao Birth Realm and even possessed the capability to resist Fei Wutian. A short momentter, he received another piece of news: Di Jiu had disguised himself as an Itinerant Cultivator and participated in the Hundred-Night Weapon Pavilion¡¯s Dao Trade Meeting. In the end, Di Jiu had taken out most of the Divine Essence Pills he owned and traded them for a top-notch treasure used to advance mes, the fire-element Primordial Qi. Due to Di Jiu¡¯s extravagant behavior, Fei Wutian had set his sights on him. Fei Wutian had immediately chased after him when Di Jiu had left. In the end, Di Jiu had severely injured Fei Wutian. This was not possible, as Di Jiu should not be able to fight head-on with Fei Wutian, who was at the Primordial Dao Realm when he was only at the Dao Birth Realm. The only possible exnation was that Di Jiu had set up a Confinement Killing Array and relied on it to injure Fei Wutian severely. If Di Jiu truly possessed the strength to resist Fei Wutian... Jiang Dai¡¯s heart sank, as this could imply that Di Jiu possessed the strength to kill the Dao Transformation guard he had left behind outside the Vast Ruins. Although he believed that Di Jiu would not be able to pass the Surveince Array he had set up at the first and second level of the Vast Ruins, what if Di Jiu did? What if that happened? Such a thing had happened before. Di Jiu had evaded Jiang Dai several times, which indicated that Jiang Dai had underestimated Di Jiu time and time again. Besides, the fact that Di Jiu had been able to severely injure Fei Wutian using arrays showed that Di Jiu¡¯s Array Dao might be more powerful than he had envisioned... Logically speaking, it should be impossible for a cultivator who had just entered the Dao World to do well in the Array Dao without spending several tens of thousands of years on it. However, Jiang Dai was unwilling to take this risk. If Di Jiu escaped, it would be difficult to capture him in the future. No, he had to head to the Vast Ruins immediately. Jiang Dai had just thought of this when the numerous Primordial Chaos experts of the Vast Pure Sacred Sect encircled him. Vast Pure Sacred Sect Master Yuan Hui asked in a clear voice, ¡°May I know why you came to the Vast Pure Sacred Sect again, Hall Master Jiang?¡± Jiang Dai anxiously wanted to head over to the Vast Ruins to take a look but he still replied to the inquiry, ¡°Sect Master Yuan Hui, I heard that Fairy Yu obtained some Dao fruits in the Vast Ruins. I wish to borrow some from you.¡± Yuan Hui frowned. The majority of the Dao fruits Qianxi had obtained had been handed over to the sect. However, how did Jiang Dai know that Qianxi had obtained Dao fruits? Regardless of how Jiang Dai had obtained this information, Yuan Hui replied, ¡°It is none of the sect¡¯s business whether Qianxi obtained Dao fruits or not. She is not here at the moment. Even if she obtained some, it has nothing to do with you, Hall Master Jiang. If there is nothing else, please leave.¡± Based on Yuan Hui¡¯s reply, Jiang Dai could tell that Yu Qianxi had obtained Dao fruits. Heughed andmented, ¡°The Dao fruits Fairy Yu obtained were left behind in the Vast Ruins by me. I will not be courteous if the Vast Pure Sacred Sect refuses to hand the Dao fruits over today.¡± Jiang Dai did not believe that he was lying. He was certain that Di Jiu was not the one who had used the Five-Element gs. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to open up the Dao fruit garden on the Vast Ruins¡¯ third level. The Five-Element gs were something he had left behind in the Immortal World. Since they had been seized by Di Jiu, that meant that Di Jiu had stolen Jiang Dai¡¯s opportunity to attain greater heights. ¡°Ha ha ha...¡± Laughter echoed from the recesses of the Vast Pure Sacred Sect. Then, a short gray-robed Dao nunnded before the crowd. The surrounding space seemed to be one with her following her appearance. The gray-robed Dao nun stared at Jiang Dai coldly. ¡°Since you think you have the upper hand over the Vast Pure Sacred Sect, let me see your capabilities. This is the first time anyone has tried to threaten the Vast Pure Sacred Sect since it was founded.¡± Then, a seven-colored sword re lunged at Jiang Dai. Jiang Dai felt a chill run down his body. There was really a Dao Integration expert in the Vast Pure Sacred Sect. What else could this Quintessential Essence domain oppression represent other than the identity of a Dao Integration expert? Even Yuan Hui was shocked. Dao Integration expert Yi Jin of the Vast Pure Sacred Sect had been at the end of the road a long time ago. How had she left her reclusive cultivation in such a fine state? ... The first thing Di Jiu heard when he walked into the Myriad Cultivator Inn was conversations about him. Many people were analyzing why Jiang Dai had ordered Di Jiu¡¯s arrest. Some people said that this was because Di Jiu was an extremely young alchemist and Jiang Dai wanted to make Di Jiu join the Dai He Hall in order to cultivate. Others said that it was because Di Jiu had stolen Jiang Dai¡¯s cultivation partner in a suicidal act. Di Jiu walked to a huge table, where a Dao Modeling cultivator was saying that Di Jiu was suicidal. Acting surprised, he asked, ¡°Daoist, I heard that Di Jiu was only at the Dao Modeling Realm. Wouldn¡¯t he be walking down a road that leads to death if he provoked the wrath of Hall Master Jiang?¡± ¡°Indeed. He would not be able to walk another path even if one existed for him,¡± replied an old man beside him with augh before the Dao Modeling cultivator could reply. ¡°He should be at a dead-end already, right? Where could he hide in this Dao World?¡± Di Jiu shook his head as he joined the conversation. The old manughed again. ¡°There is still the Void Ocean.¡± ¡°What sort of ce is the Void Ocean?¡± Di Jiu was ted, as he had only wanted to find out if Jiang Dai was still in his nest. He had not expected to get a pleasant surprise. If the Void Ocean really was safe, he could head there. The cultivator was about to reply when a young Dao Modeling cultivator rushed in, shouting excitedly with a red face, ¡°Hall Master Jiang Dai and the Vast Pure Sacred Sect are fighting! They say that it is a spectacr battle. Is anyone willing to spectate with me?¡¯ Di Jiu was dumbfounded that Jiang Dai had attacked the Vast Pure Sacred Sect. Chapter 627 - Di Jiu’s Techniques

    Chapter 627: Di Jiu¡¯s Techniques

    Di Jiu became very excited. He did not care about what had happened between the Vast Pure Sacred Sect and Jiang Dai. What mattered to him was that Jiang Dai was not in his nest, and Di Jiu could collect some interest. He had lost interest in hanging out with the cultivators. After leaving the inn, he immediately purchased an introduction jade slip on the Void Ocean. It was only then, after reading the introduction, that he realized that it would not be an easy feat to head to the Void Ocean. Di Jiu did not know whether the Void Ocean was in the Dao World or not, for the introduction jade slip did not say anything about it. There were two roads leading to the Void Ocean. The first was through the Teleportation Array owned by the Dao World¡¯s Five Major Sects, which would allow one to be teleported to the entrance of the Dao World¡¯s ne Defense Array so they could leave the Dao World by taking a merchant boat or joining a team. The Teleportation Array would not teleport one directly to the Void Ocean. The second road was through the Search Lake. Di Jiu had heard of thiske even before he¡¯d read this jade slip. It might be called ake, but it was quite big. Several oceans in the Dao Worldbined would still fail to fill the Search Lake. Thergest ce upying thend of the Dao World was the Search Lake, not thend or the oceans. The name ¡®Search Lake¡¯ originated from the fact that one could do nothing but search for a way out once they entered the Search Lake. Because there waske water everywhere, there was no way of knowing which way led tond and which way led out. Upon entering the Search Lake, most people would get lost. Over the years, numerous experts from the Dao World had entered the Search Lake and less than one percent hade out of it alive. The Search Lake was also known as the Lost Lake, which meant the same thing: Once one entered, they were forever lost inside. If one managed to sessfully cross the Search Lake, they could see the broken site of the Dao World¡¯s Defense Array. It was said that one could leave the Dao World and head to the Void Ocean from there. ording to the jade slip, the Void Ocean was a very mystical ce, as it was located in the void itself and not in any continents or on anys. The Void Ocean was boundless, but the Search Lake was still bigger. Even the Void Ocean would not be found if it was ced inside the Search Lake. The jade slip did not state anything about the route to the Void Ocean after one exited the Search Lake and entered the void. Di Jiu did not inquire about that either, as he knew that information on the route most likely could not be found in the entire Dao World. There was nothing he could do about that. He had to go through the Search Lake if he wished to head to the Void Ocean. He couldn¡¯t use the Five Major Sects¡¯ Teleportation Array after all. It was said that there were many experts in the Void Ocean. Although it was hard to find Dao Integration experts in the Dao World, they could bemonly found in the Void Ocean. This was because many treasures in the Void Ocean could allow one to advance cultivation-wise. Hence, the slots the Five Major Sects had, which would allow one to leave the Dao World to head to the Void Ocean, were extremely valuable. Besides, one would still have to face immense danger if they headed to the Void Ocean through the Five Major Sects. After all, being teleported to the borders of the Dao World¡¯s Defense Array did not mean that one would arrive directly at the Void Ocean. The teleportation marked only the start of the journey to the Void Ocean. One would still need to search for the Void Ocean after one left the Dao World and entered the vast void. ... The Dai He Hall was considered one of the best ces for cultivating in the Dao World, although the Divine Spirit Qi was not the densest there. Thend of the Dao World was indeed huge, but there were not many good ces. One would assume a good ce like the Dai He Hall would be surrounded by markets and numerous Dao Cities. That was not true, however, for the Dai He Hall Master did not like it. Di Jiu arrived at the Dai He Hall two dayster. He had prepared all the things he needed and paid a high price to use numerous Teleportation Arrays before arriving at the Dao City located nearest to the Dai He Hall. Then, he reached the borders of the Dai He Hall using his nomological escape technique. When he saw the Dai He Hall, Di Jiu was envious. Even as he stood a long distance away from the Defense Array at the gates of the Dai He Hall, he could sense the extremely dense Divine Spirit Qi here. The entire Dai He Hall seemed to have been erected on a sea of clouds. Di Jiu could barely see the peaks of the various buildings among the dense Divine Spirit Qi mist, even when he used the Dao eye. Thanks to the Nomological Dao he cultivated, he could sense that the Heaven Earth Laws here were more distinct than anywhere else, including the First Evolution Dao Sect. Di Jiu was certain that Jiang Dai had nted a top-notch treasure under the Dai He Hall. He knew this without a doubt. Unlike other people, Jiang Dai surely possessed quite a number of treasures. After all, Jiang Dai had nted an immortal spirit meridian underneath the Dai He Hall, which was an impressive act by itself. In addition, the Five-Element Array gs were a Connate treasure that Jiang Dai was willing to let other people use. Jiang Dai would obtain a few more treasures if the puppets he nted in the Four Major Immortal Continents were still alive. The Square Immortal Cauldron from the Square Immortal Continent and the Thunderp Pearl from the Thunder Court Immortal Continent were examples of such treasures. Di Jiu decided that he had to take away any treasures this ce had after destroying the Dai He Hall. The battle between Jiang Dai and the Vast Pure Sacred Sect would most likely not end so swiftly. If Jiang Dai won, he would definitely raid the Vast Pure Sacred Sect first. As one of the Five Major Sects, the Vast Pure Sacred Sect possessed great strength and should logically not lose. If the Vast Pure Sacred Sect won, Jiang Dai would definitely seek a safe ce to recuperate first and thus would not return to the Dai He Hall so soon. Jiang Dai would be foolish if he escaped back to the Dai He Hall to recuperate when he was injured. Di Jiu believed that the Vast Pure Sacred Sect would not allow Jiang Dai to walk off freely after sustaining injuries if Jiang Dai provoked them. They would surelye to Jiang Dai¡¯s nest to demand damagepensation. Otherwise, the Vast Pure Sacred Sect would not have been able to be one of the Five Major Sects. As a precautionary measure, Di Jiu set up a Teleportation Array millions of miles away from the Dai He Hall. This Teleportation Array could be activated using the teleportation talisman. He could not refine top-notch escape talismans, so he could only rely on the Teleportation Array to escape the range of the Dai He Hall. After setting up the Teleportation Array, Di Jiu surveyed the geography surrounding the Dai He Hall and closely examined the Dai He Hall¡¯s Defense Array. He decided to use the Five-Element gs to set up a peak level-six explosive array core before setting up a number of explosive arrays to create an explosive chain. He possessed many quality items so he was not worried that he would run out of materials to make high-level explosive arrays. The Defense Array of the Dai He Hall was a level-five Divine Array. It was something Di Jiu would be able to make himself if given enough time. Therefore, by using one White Cloud Bound g, he entered the Dai He Hall¡¯s Defense Array easily. Di Jiu felt even more envious of how wealthy Jiang Dai was when he saw whaty within the Defense Array. Level-four divine spirit objects called Condensed Essence Divine Trees were nted everywhere around the Dai He Hall. The entire square of the Dai He Hall was made out of a level-three divine material called Blue Astral Jade. Di Jiu even spotted two Dao fruit trees outside the Dai He Hall. He wanted to uproot these two Dao fruit trees, but he was worried he might rm the cultivators inside the Dai He Hall. Therefore, hepletely gave up on the notion of obtaining the Dao fruit trees. There was no way people would not know if he dug these trees out. Within the Dai He Hall¡¯s Defense Array, Di Jiu spent one full day setting up a peak level-six explosive array core. He then nted the four Five-Element gs underneath the explosive array core. The Five-Element gs were a Connate treasure, so he was not worried that the array gs would be shredded by the explosive array. If that happened, then the Five-Element gs would not be so valuable. After setting up the explosive array core, he set up an explosive array at the Dai He Hall¡¯s Defense Array foundation. The greatest benefit of the Nomological Dao was that it allowed one to merge with the Heaven Earth Laws. Despite everything, no one in the Dai He Hall realized what Di Jiu had done. Evidently, Jiang Dai had not left themand of the array to any of his subordinates, perhaps because he did not want anyone else to have control over the Defense Array where he stayed. Otherwise, even with the Nomological Dao, it would not have been possible for Di Jiu to evade the cultivators within the Dai He Hall. The explosive arrays set up within the Dai He Hall were only appetizers. After leaving the Dai He Hall, Di Jiu started to frantically carve various nomological array gs in the space around the hall. Additionally, he kept scattering physical array gs at the same time. His only aim was to level the Dai He Hall. Di Jiu set up more than 100 level-four explosive arrays over two consecutive days. He would have continued doing so for one more day, but the worry that Jiang Dai would suddenly return stopped him from doing so. What he had now was sufficient, however. The explosive arrays, which amounted to more than 100, would form a huge chain. Once activated, the chain would trigger the level-six Divine Array at its array core. Di Jiu was curious to know what the end result would be if something like this blew up. Chapter 628 - Wealthy Jiang Dai Chapter 628: Wealthy Jiang Dai ¡°Explode!¡± After throwing down the veryst activation array g, Di Jiu fled the area. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Frightening violent shockwaves exploded continuously one after another. From where he stood several kilometers away, Di Jiu could still sense the violent shaking motion of the space. The shockwaves from space that were ripped by the explosive arraynded on Di Jiu. He suspected that the only reason he survived facing these shockwaves was because of his Sacred Body. The ground beneath his feet started to copse. Di Jiu had no choice but to move further back. Through his Spiritual Force, he sensed that the mountains surrounding the Dai He Hall were copsing one after another. The tall, magnificent Dai He Hall had turned into a huge dust cloud. Several dozens of the Dao Modeling Realm and Dao Birth Realm cultivators failed to escape. One Primordial Dao cultivator frantically attempted to flee while sustaining serious injuries. Di Jiu killed this cultivator with a sh of his saber without thinking. This Primordial Dao cultivator had already been severely injured by the impact of the explosive chain created by the level-six explosive arrays. He was thus killed by Di Jiu easily. At that moment, the Dai He Hall had already been reduced to rubble. Its majesty disappeared along with the architecture. Di Jiu had just put the Primordial Dao cultivator¡¯s ring away when he looked up and stared in shock at the core of the Dai He Hall. The Divine Spirit Qi there had almost materialized. Di Jiu sensed as many as nine supreme-grade Dao meridians with his Spiritual Force. The rest of the Dao meridians were intact, other than the couple that had beenpletely destroyed. Di Jiu took a deep breath of cold air. Just how wealthy was Jiang Dai to be able to aplish such a feat? Di Jiu had stayed in the First Evolution Dao Sect before, which was considered one of the Five Major Sects in the Dao World. The First Evolution Dao Sect should only possess at most one or two high-grade, or perhaps middle-grade, Dao meridians underground. Here, however, there were nine supreme-grade Dao meridians. Where exactly did that bastard Jiang Daie from that made him so heaven-defying? Then, Di Jiu grew excited. He lifted his hand and took back the four Five-Element gs. Sprinting into the still slightly-explosive ruins, he threw out a pile of array gs. As he waved his hands back, the Dao meridians were drawn into the Ninth World one by one. Di Jiu killed the few cultivators who had been severely injured by the explosive array but had yet to regain their senses. He could not afford to be merciful now, regardless of whether they were innocent or not. Di Jiu took away the Dao meridian. Then, he sensed an even more condensed Dao rune aura and an ancient scene appeared before his eyes. That was not right. It was a diagram. Despite his insufficient knowledge, Di Jiu recognized this item. It looked exactly the same as the taijitu[1] of Laozi[2] from the legends. At that moment, Di Jiu knew that the most valuable item of the Dai He Hall was the diagram. This exined why the Heaven Earth Laws here were so distinct. It was due to the presence of the taijitu. Di Jiu would certainly not let go of the opportunity to obtain such a treasure, regardless of whether it belonged to Jiang Dai or not. He frantically took out some array gs and threw them on the ground. The numerous array gs entrapped the taijitu. Di Jiu took out the remaining four Five-Direction gs. As he had no time to refine this taijitu, he had to take it away in the shortest time possible. The Dai He Hall had been pulverized, and he believed that Jiang Dai had already been informed of this situation. Therefore, he needed to leave this ce before Jiang Dai returned. ... Jiang Dai spat out a mouthful of blood. He had paid a heavy price before he had been able to rip apart and dash out of the Vast Pure Sacred Sect¡¯s Confinement Killing Array. He was covered in injuries, and there were some cracks in his Spiritual Sea. To make things worse, the small-sized Dao nun from the Vast Pure Sacred Sect had damaged his Dao foundation. Jiang Dai, who had never encountered an opponent in the Dao World, finally understood just how powerful Dao Integration cultivators were. Moreover, this Dao Integration cultivator of the Vast Pure Sacred Sect was still sustaining serious injuries and she carried the aura of death. If she had been at full strength, Jiang Dai would not have had an opportunity to escape. He would only have waited for death toe. Jiang Dai decided to nevere to the Vast Pure Sacred Sect ever again before he attained the Dao Integration, as he had escaped the assassination of the Vast Pure Sacred Sect¡¯s Dao Integration expert. His life was more important than the Dao fruit, no matter how great the fruit was. The destruction of his Spiritual Sea would symbolize the destruction of his future. ¡°Ancestral Master Yi Jin, have you fully recovered?¡± shouted Yuan Hui excitedly while she watched Jiang Dai escape with severe injuries. The Dao nun waved her hand dismissively. She closed her eyes for half an hour before opening them again and saying, ¡°This person is the most powerful Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor I have ever met.¡± Yuan Hui nodded her head. ¡°Yes, I believe that he is already at the perfected Primordial Chaos Realm or even the half-step Dao Integration Realm.¡± Yi Jin shook her head. ¡°No, he is only at the mid-stage Primordial Chaos Realm. That is why he was so frightening. Perhaps no one in the entire Dao World will be his match when he attains the perfected Primordial Chaos Realm or the Dao Integration Realm.¡± ¡°Ancestral Master, Jiang Dai is already severely injured. Why don¡¯t we chase after him and kill him?¡± suggested a Vast Pure Sacred Sect Elder hurriedly. Yi Jin sighed. ¡°It¡¯s useless. First of all, we cannot catch up to him. Even if we seeded, we would not be able to kill him.¡± She seemed to know what the others were thinking, for she sighed again. ¡°The Vast Pure Sacred Sect should seal its gate in case Jiang Dai recovers andes back.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± The experts from the Vast Pure Sacred Sect looked at Yi Jin in confusion. Ancestral Master Yi Jin was at the Dao Integration Realm and had just severely injured Jiang Dai, who was running rampant in the Dao World. After battling with Yi Jin, he could only vomit blood and flee. Since the Vast Pure Sacred Sect was so formidable, why should it seal its gates? Even if what Ancestral Master Yi Jin said was true, Jiang Dai was only at the mid-stage Primordial Chaos Realm. One would need a very long time to attain the perfected Primordial Chaos Realm from thete stage or the mid stage. Attaining the Dao Integration Realm would take even longer without a doubt. Jiang Dai had already been at the Primordial Chaos Realm when he had exterminated the Azure Sacred Elixir Sect. So many years had passed, yet he had only attained the mid stage. Evidently, even Jiang Dai would not be able to reach the perfected Primordial Chaos Realm so quickly. Yi Jin waved her hand. ¡°I know what everyone is trying to say. I¡¯m currently undergoing the Heaven Earth Colossal Degeneration without an end in sight. This time, after forcibly leaving my reclusive cultivation, I have no intention of staying in seclusion any longer. It is indeed safe to stay within the sect, but such an act has lost its meaning for me. I need to head out to transcend the degeneration. I do not know when I will return, if ever.¡± After saying that, Yi Jin became despondent as well. Looking back at the head peak of the Vast Pure Sacred Sect , she continued speaking in a softer tone. ¡°The reason Jiang Dai has yet to attain Dao Integration or even thete-stage Primordial Chaos Realm is probably because he has intentionally chosen not to. He seems to be waiting for something. Otherwise, it would not have been difficult for him to attain the perfected Primordial Chaos Realm given the realm he is in and howplete his Dao runes are.¡± ¡°Therefore, if you see a young genius disciple from this sect, do not let her stay in the sect forever. Only those who explore the world and put themselves to the test will be true experts. Otherwise, our status as one of the Five Major Sects would only be for show. I¡¯m leaving. I wish all of you the best of luck.¡± Yi Jin said nothing else as she turned away and left. Soon, she disappeared from the range of everyone¡¯s Spiritual Force. ... At the entrance of the Vast Ruins, Jiang Dai spat out a mouthful of blood. He was indeed not afraid that the Vast Pure Sacred Sect would chase him. However, when he saw that there was no one standing guard outside the entrance of the Vast Ruins, he could not help but spit out another mouthful of blood, thus aggravating his injuries. The guarding cultivator he had left behind here would definitely not have dared to leave this ce without receiving any orders. Since the cultivator had disappeared, it only meant that the guard had been killed. Who would dare to kill one of his people? Probably only Di Jiu, that crazy weakling, would. Di Jiu, I, Jiang Dai, swear to capture and slowly torture you... Then, Jiang Dai suddenly looked up in the direction of the Dai He Hall. A momentter, his face turned pale. ¡°You dare...¡± said Jiang Dai before spitting out another mouthful of blood. He had actually sensed that someone had leveled his nest. This was something unimaginable, as no one would dare to do so. Jiang Dai took out a positioning transmitter talisman before remembering that he was in the Vast Ruins. If he wished to activate this talisman to head back to the Dai He Hall, he would have to leave the range of the Vast Ruins first. [1] A taijitu is traditionally a five-part diagram in Chinese philosophy. In modern Chinese, it ismonly used to refer to the ¡°yin-yang symbol¡±. [2] Laozi was an ancient Chinese philosopher and writer. He was the founder of philosophical Taoism and a deity in religious Taoism and traditional Chinese religions. Chapter 629 - Don’t Anger Me

    Chapter 629: Don¡¯t Anger Me

    Di Jiu panicked when he used the Defense Array to seal the taijitu. He suddenly sensed danger. At the moment, he no longer cared that he would be exposing his Ninth World. He opened the Ninth World, activated the major array, and moved the taijitu into the Ninth World. He activated the teleportation array talisman the moment the taijitu entered the Ninth World. The space fluctuated a little. Just as Di Jiu left the area, Jiang Dai appeared above the ruins where the Dai He Hall had once been. Jiang Dai¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot upon witnessing this scene. The nine supreme-grade Dao meridians had all been taken away, although this was not what made Jiang Dai go crazy. Not even the destruction of the Dai He Hall could incite such an emotion in him. What made him mad was the fact that Di Jiu had actually taken away his Yin-Yang Taijitu. The Yin-Yang Taijitu was his number one treasure. Usually, he would be seated while cultivating on top of the Yin-Yang Taijitu and trying to gain insight into the Dao. He had indeed gathered the light shining on the Immortal World from providence in preparation for breaking through to the Dao Integration Realm. However, it was only considered a supplementary item, as the true treasure was the Yin-Yang Taijitu. Now, the Yin-Yang Taijitu was missing. It had been taken away by a nobody he was trying to assassinate. This was what truly made him go mad. What surprised and angered him even more was how Di Jiu had managed to take away the Yin-Yang Taijitu. There were two reasons he had left the Yin-Yang Taijitu at the Dai He Hall. One, he needed it when he entered reclusive cultivation. Two, he had ced it there to gather the light shining on the Dao World from providence and the clear Heaven Earth Law. This was because he knew that no one could take the Yin-Yang Taijitu away. After all, the level of the Yin-Yang Taijitu should be taken into consideration. Such a treasure could not be ced inside any ring. The only way to take it away was by refining it and storing it inside one¡¯s Spiritual Sea. Otherwise, it was essentially immovable. As for refining the Yin-Yang Taijity, no matter who this person was, Jiang Dai would return to the Dai He Hall before they managed to refine the firstyer of restrictions. Now, however, that impossibility had be reality. The Yin-Yang Taijitu had indeed been taken by someone just moments earlier. Pew! Jiang Dai, who was severely injured, spat out another mouthful of blood after being angered by what he saw. This was the first time he¡¯d spat out so much blood in a day ever since he had started cultivating. This nobody called Di Jiu really made him quiver in anger. No one knew just how important the Yin-Yang Taijitu was to him. He would rather lose the Five-Direction gs than lose the Yin-Yang Taijitu, for he was relying on thetter to stand on top of this universe. Jiang Dai calmed down a few secondster. It was meaningless to be angry now. After closing his eyes, he quickly captured the fluctuations in space. One of them had been created when he had teleported here and the other when he had left. Jiang Dai¡¯s figure dimmed and then disappeared without a trace. What Jiang Dai executed was the true Five-Element escape technique, which was of a significantly higher caliber than the one Di Jiu had seen before. Unfortunately, Di Jiu was not here. If he had been, he would definitely have been able to find out what the problem of the Five-Element escape technique he owned was simply by feeling the spacew fluctuations. Jiang Dai swore to capture that nobody Di Jiu that day, even at the cost of damaging his Dao foundation. Almost the instant Jiang Dai started moving in the direction Di Jiu had fled, another explosive sound came from the Dai He Hall. Thest array set up by Di Jiu had exploded and a row of massive words had appeared on the ruins of the Dai He Hall. ¡°Jiang Dai, my son, I have crushed your dog nest. Next time, before you bully anyone, open your dog eyes wider. Don¡¯t anger me.¡± It was unfortunate that Jiang Dai was no longer there. Otherwise, he would most likely have spat out another mouthful of blood upon reading these words. ... Di Jiu immediately executed the nomological escape technique frantically the moment he exited the Teleportation Array. He did not even have the time to destroy the Teleportation Array. The ever-present sense of danger he felt was creating immense difort in him. He did not feel safe in the slightest. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was much more powerful than the average perfected Dao Transformation Realm cultivator¡¯s, almost reaching the level of a half-step Primordial Dao Realm cultivator. Casting the Spiritual Force escape technique with such a Spiritual Force meant that a weaker Primordial Chaos expert might not be able to catch up to him. Besides, Di Jiu was executing the nomological escape technique, which was even more powerful than the Spiritual Force escape technique. Even so, he still felt an ever-present sense of danger. This made him wary of how powerful Jiang Dai was. There was nothing else, other than Jiang Dai catching up to him, that would cause this ever-present sense of danger. After all, Di Jiu had first used the Teleportation Array to escape a fair distance away before casting the nomological escape technique. Nevertheless, Jiang Dai was relying on the spatial fluctuations to chase after him. The distance between them could not be measured physically. The further away Di Jiu fled, the more rmed he felt. His speed was akin to instantaneous teleportation, yet the sense of danger increased rather than diminishing. It had to be Jiang Dai chasing him since the chaser could keep up his pace. Jiang Dai was indeed very fast to be able to make the distance between them shorter. Fortunately, Di Jiu had used a Teleportation Array, or Jiang Dai would have already caught up to him. Leveling Jiang Dai¡¯s nest had indeed been a feel-good moment. Now, escaping was a bittersweet moment. Di Jiu had correctly guessed that Jiang Dai was chasing him but he had not guessed that the other man was currently extremely injured. Otherwise, despite his nomological escape technique, Jiang Dai would have caught up to him. ... Di Jiu was escaping while Jiang Dai was chasing him. Meanwhile, however, the entire Dao World was in upheaval. The reason was that the sect belonging to Jiang Dai, who loved to exterminate other sects, had been wiped out. The Dai He Hall might not be considered a true sect, but its rank was equivalent to a true sect¡¯s. Moreover, it upied one of the best ces in the entire Dao World. Now, not only had it been wiped out, but the Dao meridians of the Dai He Hall had also been taken by someone. The culprit had left a row of words behind at the ruins of the Dai He Hall. ¡°Jiang Dai, my son, I have crushed your dog nest. Next time, before you bully anyone, open your dog eyes wider. Don¡¯t anger me.¡± Who could be so fearless? This amount of courage was practically immeasurable. Angering Jiang Dai was one thing, but the culprit had even destroyed the Dai He Hall and left behind a row of words. The identity of the culprit was quickly discovered. It was Di Jiu, the same person Jiang Dai had put an arrest warrant for in the entire Dao World. In the end, Di Jiu had been unhappy and he had destroyed Jiang Dai¡¯s Dai He Hall in retribution. Everyone was impressed by Di Jiu¡¯s aggressiveness. He had even dared to destroy Jiang Dai¡¯s territory. Almost all the inns were discussing Di Jiu¡¯s identity and why he would dare to do such a thing. Jiang Dai had finally encountered someone more ruthless than him. After all, he had exterminated the Dao World¡¯s Azure Sacred Elixir Sect, killed two Primordial Chaos experts of the Great Buddha Mountain, and even forced the Great Buddha Mountain to seal its gates. Finally, karma had taken over. Jiang Dai¡¯s Dai He Hall had been wiped out by someone else. One should indeed not be too arrogant. There were always more arrogant people in this world. It was just that one had yet to encounter them. Jiang Dai was too used to being arrogant and had finally provoked someone more arrogant than him. However, Di Jiu seemed to be suicidal. After all, someone else would have provoked Jiang Dai a long time ago if it was so easy to do so. Everyone was waiting to see when Di Jiu would be captured by Jiang Dai and how Jiang Dai intended to deal with Di Jiu. In one of the inns in the Eternal Court Sacred Dao City, ady with a face covered in scars clenched her fists excitedly upon hearing this news. Her eye rims also turned red. At a volume only she could hear, she murmured, ¡°Master, Ancestral Master, someone helped the Azure Sacred Elixir Sect exact some revenge. Jiang Dai finally encountered a ruthless opponent...¡± Then, she left the inn. She had to find this cultivator called Di Jiu. ... ¡°What? Someone destroyed Jiang Dai¡¯s Dai He Hall?¡± asked a gray-robed man on the peak of the Void Mountain loudly with a frown. ¡°Who? Who could destroy Jiang Dai¡¯s nest?¡± If Di Jiu had been there, he would definitely have recognized this gray-robed man as Xu Baishang, whom he had met between the two worlds. Xu Baishang now looked more humanpared to the skeleton-like appearance he¡¯d had back then. He was still a little skinny, but his eyes were bright and he was filled with spirit. Evidently, he had yet to regain his full strength but he had mostly recovered. Standing before Xu Baishang was a ck-robeddy who was respectfully saying, ¡°Reporting, Mountain Master. It is said that it was a young cultivator called Di Jiu. This person...¡± The ck-robeddy had yet to finish speaking when Xu Baishang suddenly stood up, interrupting her abruptly. With barely concealed excitement, he asked, ¡°Who did you say it was again?¡± ¡°Di Jiu!¡± the ck-robeddy repeated. Di Jiu? Xu Baishang suddenly clenched his fists tightly. Di Jiu! It was actually Di Jiu... ¡°Didn¡¯t he just arrive at the Dao World not long ago?¡± inquired Xu Baishang in a slightly-quivering voice. Despite asking, he had already guessed that Di Jiu was the person he had been looking for. Fortunately, he had passed down amand before so that people would always report to him about the Ten Major Geniuses of the past when this matter reached a certain level of severity. Otherwise, he would not have known that Di Jiu had arrived at the Dao World. Chapter 630 - The Search Lake

    Chapter 630: The Search Lake

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xu Baishang was indeed the Mountain Master of the Void Mountain. The Void Mountain he was on was fake, however, for the real one was in Di Jiu¡¯s possession. Moreover, Di Jiu owned many quality items. Originally, he¡¯d wanted to recover his strength before capturing Di Jiu. He had not expected Di Jiu to actuallye to the Dao World or to even dare to destroy Jiang Dai¡¯s nest. Di Jiu was as arrogant as ever. However, how had Di Jiu managed to arrive at the Dao World? It was impossible for one to arrive at the Dao World from the realm between the two worlds. Given the cultivation level Di Jiu had, how had he achieved it? The ck-robeddy replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, this person came to the Dao World slightly over 100 years ago. The moment he entered the Dao World, he offended a Dao Transformation cultivator and a Primordial Dao cultivator. Later on, somehow, he joined the First Evolution Dao Sect and became an outer sect disciple of the sect. He helped the First Evolution Dao Sect make the Top 50 at the Great Age Elixir River Competition and he entered the Top 20 in the individual category. Then, he offended Jiang Dai and was assassinated repeatedly by thetter for more than 100 years...¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that Jiang Dai tried to assassinate Di Jiu for more than a century to no avail? In the end, it was Di Jiu who managed to destroy Jiang Dai¡¯s Dai He Hall?¡± Xu Baishang asked, thinking that this was more like something Di Jiu would do. It seemed that Di Jiu had been captured by Jiang Dai. Back then, Xu Baishang had been trapped in the realm between the two worlds because of the Void Mountain. He knew better than anyone else how terrifying Jiang Dai was. He had ranked fourth among the Ten Major Geniuses, and Jiang Dai had only ranked sixth. However, he knew very well that he might not have been able to hold his own against Jiang Dai. During the years he had been trapped in the Void Mountain, his cultivation level had not increased at all. He had heard that Jiang Dai was already at the Primordial Chaos Realm, so the other man should be stronger than him. Nheless, he would never give up on getting the Void Mountain back. He needed to head out and get it back. The Void Mountain was the only thing he would never give up on. At the same time, he still had a sliver of hope that Di Jiu had not refined the Void Mountain and that the Void Mountain was still in the realm between the two worlds. This was because he could not sense his Blood Essence aura, which signified that Di Jiu had not refined the Void Mountain. The ck-robeddy replied, ¡°That is right. Jiang Dai provoked the Vast Pure Sacred Sect. Unexpectedly, the Vast Pure Sacred Sect had a Dao Integration expert, so Jiang Dai escaped with severe injuries. Meanwhile, Di Jiu destroyed the Dai He Hall and Jiang Dai chased after him despite his injuries. Jiang Dai should still be chasing after Di Jiu at the moment.¡± There was still a Dao Integration cultivator in the Vast Pure Sacred Sect? This rmed Xu Baishang. However, he knew that this was something he should not concern himself with at the moment. Immediately, he said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving the Void Mountain under your jurisdiction. I need to make a trip...¡± By the time he said his final word, Xu Baishang had already left the Void Mountain. ... Di Jiu was having an increasingly difficult time, as he could now clearly sense Jiang Dai¡¯s aura. He now knew that Jiang Dai should be severely injured, or Jiang Dai would have caught up with him long ago. The only thing Di Jiu could do currently was frantically execute his nomological escape technique while trying his best to not create any fluctuations in space as he fled. This seemed like a simple feat, but aplishing it was very difficult. One monthter, Di Jiu was still running and Jiang Dai was still chasing him. During this one month of anxiously escaping, Di Jiu¡¯s understanding of the nomological escape technique had deepened. At first, he had only been seeking speed. Later on, not only did his speed increase, but the spatial fluctuation created became smaller as well. One monthter, there was virtually no fluctuation of spatialws when Di Jiu moved. The reason Jiang Dai did not lose Di Jiu was only because he relied on his intuition. Di Jiu¡¯s speed increased with time, and the spatial fluctuations he created became increasingly weaker. Sometimes, there were even no spatial fluctuations. During this month, Jiang Dai¡¯s injuries had been slowly recovering as well. He owned too many quality items, so in order to get back his Yin-Yang Taijitu, Jiang Dai splurged on consuming the healing items he owned. As his injuries slowly disappeared, Jiang Dai¡¯s speed simrly increased with time. After swallowing another drop of First Evolution True Dew, Di Jiu scolded silently. Jiang Dai was a bastard. He should have done something more damaging than destroying Jiang Dai¡¯s Dai He Hall. In the future, when he returned from the Void Ocean, he swore he would destroy the Dai He Hall one more time when Jiang Dai reconstructed it. ¡°Di Jiu, leave my taijitu behind and I will spare your life.¡± To Di Jiu¡¯s astonishment, he heard Jiang Dai speak. However, Jiang Dai had not entered his Spiritual Force range. This showed that it would only be a matter of time before Jiang Dai caught up with him. That was not right. If Jiang Dai was about to catch up with him, why would he be so kind as to warn Di Jiu? Di Jiu had just thought of this when a vast body of water appeared in the range of his Spiritual Force. He had arrived at the Search Lake! No wonder Jiang Dai would want to warn him. He was worried that Di Jiu would dash into the Search Lake. Of course, Di Jiu took no heed of Jiang Dai¡¯s words. He elevated the nomological escape technique once more and dashed into the Search Lake. As soon as Di Jiu entered the Search Lake, Jiang Dai stepped into theke as well. Jiang Dai was really panicked by this point. He simply could not understand why Di Jiu would not use the Five-Element escape technique. ording to his theory, Di Jiu was the person who had obtained the treasure he had left at the Immortal World¡¯s Dai He Hall. In other words, Di Jiu would definitely have obtained the Five-Element escape technique. Jiang Dai believed that one had to be crazy to not use the Five-Element escape technique despite obtaining it. The truth, however, was that Di Jiu had yet to use the Five-Element escape technique during this entire process. He could notprehend this. Which escape technique was more powerful than the Five-Element escape technique? However, Di Jiu¡¯s escape technique was indeed more powerful. Jiang Dai had only managed to catch up with Di Jiu because of the difference in their cultivation levels. He would not have been able to catch up if Di Jiu had been using the Five-Element escape technique. He did not know that, other than the nomological escape technique, Di Jiu owned another escape technique that was a little superior to the Five-Element escape technique: the Spiritual Force escape technique. The name of the Search Lake originated from the fact that one would easily lose their way in theke. Despite being at the Primordial Chaos Realm, Jiang Dai dared not enter the Search Lake without a reason. He would have given up if Di Jiu had not taken his Yin-Yang Taijitu. Now that he had, he could only grit his teeth and chase Di Jiu into the Search Lake. Di Jiu was just as panicked. Upon entering the Search Lake, he frantically executed the nomological escape technique. A dayter, Di Jiu was pleased to discover that he could no longer sense Jiang Dai¡¯s threat. The Search Lake was indeed a wonderful ce. Jiang Dai had already stopped in his tracks. When he had first entered the Search Lake, he had still made out Di Jiu¡¯s shadow. Half a dayter, he hadpletely lost sight of Di Jiu. Jiang Dai, who was fuming, stood on theke. He was almost going crazy. It did not seem good that he hadpletely lost track of Di Jiu after entering the Search Lake. Even he could no longer return to the shore if he wanted to. There was only one way out for him now: He had to seek an opportunity to attain Dao Integration in the Search Lake and then slowly search for Di Jiu. The Yin-Yang Taijitu was something he would never give up on. ... Although he no longer sensed Jiang Dai¡¯s threat, Di Jiu was still anxiously running. He would most likely not have stopped if a violent funnel whirlpool had not suddenly appeared on the surface of theke. That funnel whirlpool almost sucked Di Jiu into it. This woke Di Jiu up from the daze he had been in, making him realize that he was in the Search Lake. The Search Lake was a Lost Lake. He would die if he dared to continue running in such a frenzy before Jiang Dai could catch up to him. Di Jiu dared note close to the violent funnel whirlpool, even though it was exuding extremely dense Heaven Earth Elixir Qi. He guessed that underneath was and of treasure simr to the Great Age Elixir River, but only death would await him should he approach the whirlpool. Di Jiu took out a flying boat, slowed down, and expanded his Spiritual Force to its maximum range. It was only then that he understood why Jiang Dai had lost sight of him. The Search Lake was a very queer ce. His Spiritual Force did not seem to be oppressed, yet he still could not sense the space around him. In any case, Di Jiu dared not touch the surrounding space either. In fact, he was silently congratting himself for not falling into these spaces in the many days he had been escaping in the Search Lake. Fortunately, Di Jiu possessed a Dao eye, which was extremely useful in this ce. Using the Dao eye, Di Jiu finally saw clearly what the spaces that the Spiritual Force could not touch were. There was a spatial dislocation that could only happen within a ne. This information shocked Di Jiu. Was this truly a hugeke? A clear sound rang out before the shadow of a flying Dharma treasure flew past the border of Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force. This flying Dharma treasure seemed to be chasing after something. After hesitating for a short moment, Di Jiu put away his flying boat and chased after it. He had entered the Search Lake blindly and could now no longer differentiate between East and West. The Search Lake was indeed a ce he had intended to enter, but he had been chased here by Jiang Dai before he couldplete his preparations. The nomological escape technique Di Jiu executed was something not even Jiang Dai could catch up to. Even on the Search Lake, the nomological escape technique was formidable. Half an hour passed before the flying boat appeared in his line of sight. The cultivator on the flying boat had evidently discovered Di Jiu, who had been rushing in their direction, and thus stopped the boat. Chapter 631 - We May Not Have Been Born on the Same Day But We May Die on the Same Day

    Chapter 631: We May Not Have Been Born on the Same Day But We May Die on the Same Day

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiunded in front of this cultivator. It was a Dao Transformation cultivator who was tall and burly and gave off an astounding aura. There was a faintyer of Blood Qi around him. With one nce, Di Jiu knew that this person had killed countless demon beasts in the Search Lake. This Dao Transformation cultivator had to be aware that Di Jiu was weaker than him, so he was not concerned about Di Jiu¡¯s appearance. Rather, he was mildly impressed that Di Jiu had dared to chase after a Dao Transformation cultivator. He would not have done it if he had been in Di Jiu¡¯s shoes. ¡°Sorry for disturbing you. I identally entered the Search Lake not too long ago. Do you happen to know the way out?¡± asked Di Jiu despite knowing that the other party definitely did not know the way out. His motive behind asking this was to tell the cultivator that he had gotten lost. The cultivator nodded his head, as he could tell that Di Jiu had lost his way. As for Di Jiu¡¯s im that he had identally entered the Search Lake, the cultivator pretended that he had not heard that. After all, how many cultivators who entered the Search Lake did so identally? These cultivators either wanted to head to the Void Ocean or they entered because they were being chased by someone. ¡°There is no way out after entering the Search Lake. I entered it several hundred years ago yet I am still trapped here, unable to leave,¡± replied the Dao Transformation cultivator coolly. Di Jiu looked at the cultivator in astonishment. He had clearly just witnessed thetter chasing after a demon beast. So why was he trapped here? ¡°Did you think that I am not trapped here because you saw me chasing the Search Lake Mythical Bird just now?¡± The Dao Transformation cultivator saw through Di Jiu¡¯s thoughts. Di Jiu replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. That is the Search Lake Mythical Bird?¡± The Dao Transformation cultivator nodded his head and exined, ¡°Indeed, that is the Search Lake Mythical Bird. This mythical bird is the most valuable thing in the Search Lake. One can use the demon core of the Search Lake Mythical Bird to cultivate. The core is equivalent to a Dao pill, only its Qi is a little too vicious. The feathers of the mythical bird are top-notch cksmithing materials. You will know this information in greater detail in the future.¡± ¡°You may have seen how fast I was while chasing after the Search Lake Mythical Bird. In truth, I only dare to move in a fixed, established area that I have spent several centuries figuring out. Otherwise, I would have died in the Search Lake a long time ago. You are considered lucky to be able to escape to this ce.¡± Then, the Dao Transformation cultivator looked coolly at Di Jiu, his gaze seemingly telling him that he would experience just how terrifying the Search Lake was soon. Di Jiu knew what the cultivator was implying but he thought nothing of it. He had encountered some terrifying ces in the Search Lake, such as the spaces that his Spiritual Force could not permeate. Those ces were a lot like spatial dislocations. However, such ces were not life-threatening to him, for he possessed the Dao eye that helped him see ahead. Even if he had not had the Dao eye, given how sensitive he was to the Heaven Earth Laws, he would certainly not have identally stepped into these spatial dislocations. After all, just how many people had been to the Vast Ruins¡¯ fifth level? He had been there, even though he had only reached the entrance and gone no further. He could bet that Jiang Dai would not dare to head up to the fifth level of the Vast Ruins. The fact that Di Jiu had but Jiang Dai did not dare to signified that Di Jiu¡¯s capability to survive was far superior to the average cultivator. He was not worried that he would die in the Search Lake. Instead, he was more afraid that he would lose direction. ¡°Have you encountered any other cultivators over the years, Daoist?¡± inquired Di Jiu. He wished to obtain even more information and then go on his way. He definitely did not want to spend several centuries in the same area of the Search Lake like the cultivator before him. The Dao Transformation cultivator replied, ¡°Of course I have. There are several dozens of cultivators trapped in this region. Like me, the rest of them will stay in a fixed area. We will meet up every once in a while to trade. Other than that, we will also discuss what insight we gained in the Search Lake and possible ways out.¡± Delighted, Di Jiu hurriedly asked, ¡°Daoist, may I know when the next meeting will ur? Can you bring me along?¡± Di Jiu currently owned many quality items. He was also a Primordial Dao Array Deity and a Dao Transformation Alchemy Saint. Therefore, the only things he was interested in were potential leads to leaving the Search Lake. After all, there were many cultivators trapped here. Although he did cultivate using the Nomological Dao, the cultivators who had stayed in the Search Lake for several centuries or even longer would certainly have more experience in this matter. Such experience was the most valuable thing in his opinion, as well as what he needed the most at the moment. He wanted to participate in this trading meeting, not to trade cultivating resources, but to trade for experienced ways to move around in the Search Lake. After hesitating for a short while, the Dao Transformation cultivator said, ¡°The next meeting is happening the day after tomorrow. Your cultivation level is currently insufficient, so I suggest that you hunt for a few Search Lake Mythical Birds. Otherwise, you will have nothing to give when you head to the trading meeting. If that happens, I am afraid that not everyone will be willing to chat with you.¡± This cultivator was evidently reminding Di Jiu that not everyone possessed the same patience as him, nor would they answer the questions of a Dao Birth cultivator. Given Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level, if he had nothing to show at the trading meeting, the experts would look down on him and refuse to speak to him. ¡°Thank you very much. Can you tell me where this trading spot is, my friend? I will head over the day after tomorrow,¡± said Di Jiu. The Dao Transformation cultivator shook his head. ¡°It is useless if you head over by yourself, as you cannot enter that ce. I can bring you along.¡± Then, the cultivator took out a locational jade slip and handed it to Di Jiu. ¡°This shows the area I am active in. It also records the way to contact me. Today or tomorrow, you can capture some Search Lake Mythical Birds in this area. It would be best if you didn¡¯t venture out of it. After all, in all honesty, you were indeed lucky that you made it here given your cultivation level.¡± This Dao Transformation cultivator was not a bad person. After epting the jade slip, Di Jiu thanked him and said, ¡°I am Di Jiu.¡± The Dao Transformation cultivator nodded his head. ¡°I am Xue Yu. I can¡¯t help you much in the Search Lake.¡± ¡°You have already helped me lots.¡± Di Jiu assured him. He had entered the Search Lake blindly without any prior preparations. After all, he had not expected that Jiang Dai would return so swiftly and that Jiang Dai¡¯s escape technique would be so terrifying. Xue Yu said, ¡°The speed of the Search Lake Mythical Bird is extraordinary, but it is a stupid bird. When it¡¯s being chased, it loves to escape back to its nest. The ces where the Search Lake Mythical Bird resides are usually filled with dense Divine Spirit Qi. They are also very safe. If you are able to find such a nest, you will find and obtain more than one Search Lake Mythical Bird. After capturing the mythical bird, you can establish your own safe territory by using that spot as the core.¡± As soon as he said that, Xue Yu turned and left. Based on what Xue Yu had said, Di Jiu knew that there should be no Search Lake Mythical Birds in this area. Xue Yu had been capturing Search Lake Mythical Birds for several centuries, so even if there were, the mythical birds would just be passing by. Di Jiu did not take heed of Xue Yu¡¯s words. After leaving the area Xue Yu was in, he quickly caught sight of a Search Lake Mythical Bird with his Spiritual Force. The Search Lake Mythical Bird was indeed very fast and beautiful. Other than its tail, its entire body waspletely blue. The tail feather was seven-colored, so when its tail opened, it looked like a peacock. By the time Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force sensed this Search Lake Mythical Bird, it was about to escape from his Spiritual Force¡¯s range. If Xue Yu had been in his shoes, he might have given up. After all, the mythical birds Xue Yu nned to chase would not be at the border of his Spiritual Force, for he would not be able to catch up to them. This was an impossible feat for any cultivator in this region. Di Jiu, on the other hand, did not cast the nomological escape technique. Instead, he executed the Spiritual Force escape technique twice and the Search Lake Mythical Bird appeared inside his Spiritual Force¡¯s range. This Search Lake Mythical Bird evidently knew that Di Jiu had caught up to it. With a screech, its speed suddenly increased multifold. Nheless, no matter how fast it was, it could not escape from Di Jiu. Within half an hour, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force had already locked onto the Search Lake Mythical Bird. It seemed to know that it could no longer escape. After making a U-turn, it directly dashed into a rtively small ind, which was most likely its nest. Xue Yu had been right. There were two Search Lake Mythical Birds inside instead of one. The Search Lake Mythical Bird Di Jiu was chasing was not looking at him in terror. Instead, it had snuggled up with the other mythical bird, which leaned heavily on the first bird as well. They were evidently a male and a female. Di Jiu finally understood what Xue Yu had meant. He had an indescribable feeling. When this Search Lake Mythical Bird had been chased by Di Jiu, it had clearly known that its other half would die if it escaped back to the nest yet it had not hesitated in the slightest. It would rather die with its partner than let its partner live the rest of its life alone. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on the Book of the World, where he saw the description of the Search Lake Mythical Bird. In the Book of the World, however, it was stated that this mythical bird had another name: Blue Devout Mythical Bird. This mythical bird would start searching for its other half the moment it was born. Once it found it, they would be inseparable. When one died, the other wouldmit suicide. Di Jiu silently threw a ring to the Search Lake Mythical Bird that he had been chasing. Then, he turned and left. He was unwilling to kill any Blue Devout Mythical Birds, no matter how valuable they were. Chapter 632 - No One Can Take Them Away

    Chapter 632: No One Can Take Them Away

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu did not possess the capabilities to stop anyone from hunting the Search Lake Mythical Bird but he swore to never hunt them himself. Sometimes, birds might be even nobler than humans. He had great respect for the love of the Blue Devout Mythical Birds. Two days passed quickly. Xue Yu kept his word and sought out Di Jiu before thetter could send him a message. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Daoist Di. We will go to the trade meeting. You can join me on my flying boat if you don¡¯t mind.¡± Xue Yu was only saying this out of courtesy. Only a fool would sit on a stranger¡¯s flying boat. Di Jiu and Xue Yu could only be considered strangers, as they had only met once. Therefore, Xue Yu said this casually and did not think that Di Jiu would take him up on his offer. He felt that it would be natural if Di Jiu took out his own flying boatter. ¡°Thank you, Daoist Xue.¡± Di Jiu thanked him and joined him on his flying boat. This was something Xue Yu had not expected to happen. Xue Yu, who was momentarily stunned, asked in surprise, ¡°Daoist Di, do you believe in me so much?¡± Since Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level was lower than his, by joining him on his boat, Di Jiu was practically surrendering his life to Xue Yu. Di Jiu smiled. ¡°Of course! I trust that you are a very good friend, or you would not have treated a low-level cultivator who had just arrived at the Search Lake like me so warmly.¡± ¡°Ha ha...¡± Xue Yuughed and pped Di Jiu on the shoulder. ¡°Just because of these words alone, I have decided to make you my friend. Let¡¯s go. It is alright if you have yet to find a ce to stay. I will help you find one when we return from the trade meeting. It is still very easy to find a safe ce nearby.¡± ... Xue Yu had evidently been to the trade meeting many times before. The speed of the flying boat was fast. Di Jiu could tell by looking at the path the boat was flying in that Xue Yu was confident that this path was safe. A dayter, the flying boatnded on an average-sized ind. Di Jiu spread his Spiritual Force out and saw a flying boating in their direction. ¡°Brother Xue Yu, why did you bring someone along today?¡± said in greeting the person who alighted from the flying boat that had just arrived. Xue Yu cupped his fists and greeted them before introducing Di Jiu as someone who had juste to the Search Lake. ¡°You are very patient, Daoist Xue. I don¡¯t have the same amount of patience,¡± said a blue-robed schr who held a fly-whisk in his hand teasingly as heughed. He was clearly saying that Xue Yu was not afraid of trouble since he had brought along someone with such an unsightly cultivation level as Di Jiu. Di Jiu was left a little speechless. The speaker was only at the Dao Transformation Realm, yet he hadughed at Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level. After all, Di Jiu was at the perfected Dao Birth Realm. ¡°This new friend seems to have an extraordinary background. He he...¡± said another Dao Transformation cultivator out of nowhere with a chuckle as his gaze scanned Di Jiu. ¡°Brother Di, these two are Daoist Yuan Hui and Daoist Shu Bu.¡± Xue Yu hurriedly introduced them to each other, sensing that the words they said seemed to show that they were not weing Di Jiu. Di Jiu finally reacted. He had been wondering why these two fes were speaking in such a peculiar tone ever since he had arrived there, although he had done nothing to provoke them. He he... It was because, as a junior, he had not actively greeted them. That was wishful thinking on their part, given that they were only at the Dao Transformation Realm. They most likely were still living in their own daydream. Di Jiu would have greeted them if they¡¯d spoken politely. The two of them most likely wanted to gain some confidence by putting him down as a neer, as they had been trapped in the Search Lake for a very long time. ¡°Brother Xue, is the trade meeting held here?¡± Di Jiu asked a very meaningless question and did not act on Xue Yu¡¯s hint to actively go over to greet the two men. Xue Yu understood that his previous evaluation of Di Jiu seemed to be wrong, as the man had his own pride and temper. Xue Yuughed. ¡°That is right, it is here. Let¡¯s go, I will take you inside.¡± The faces of the two Dao Transformation cultivators hardened when they saw that Di Jiu continued to ignore them despite Xue Yu¡¯s introduction. There was nothing wrong with neers. After all, many neers were joining them. The main problem was that this neer had a low cultivation level and was arrogant to boot. With Di Jiu by his side, Xue Yu walked into a hall made of stone, where several dozen people were already present. Di Jiu was relieved when he did not spot any Primordial Dao cultivators. It seemed that the two Dao Transformation cultivators did not look down on him without a reason. Cultivators segregated themselves ording to their cultivation levels after all. Di Jiu refused to believe that no Primordial Dao cultivator woulde here, as he thought that there should be another clique made of Primordial Dao cultivators. Di Jiu and Xue Yu sat down. Meanwhile, cultivators kept entering the hall. Half a dayter, there were more than 30 people present. Shu Bu was not wrong about his prejudice. After all, everyone other than Di Jiu was at the Dao Transformation Realm. Di Jiu finally saw two half-step Primordial Dao experts. They sat down in the main seats the moment they entered the hall. They had to be the leaders of this meeting. One of the half-step Primordial Dao cultivators had sinister eyes. Perhaps it was because he had lived in the Search Lake for many years. Given the water-element aura shrouding him, he should possess a Water Spirit Root. The other half-step Primordial Dao cultivator was tall and broad and had narrowed eyes and a domineering aura of bloodlust. He evidently had killed countless demon beasts. ¡°We have a neer, Xue Yu?¡± asked the sinister half-step Primordial Dao cultivator. Xue Yu hastily stood up, cupped his fists, and replied, ¡°Greetings, Brother Huang Quan and Brother Feng Binglu. This is Brother Di Jiu, who just entered the Search Lake and happened to encounter me when he got lost. I brought him along since he heard that there is a trade meeting here.¡± Di Jiu cupped his fists before the two men. He was not afraid of two half-step Primordial Dao cultivators. It was only expected of him to take the first step in greeting them since he had gone there to get information. ¡°This youngster has confidence,¡±mented Feng Binglu coolly. He was a little displeased that Di Jiu had only cupped his fists from afar and would not stand up or bow. ¡°That is enough. This time, we will follow our traditions and trade items first. Brother Binglu, you may start.¡± Huang Quan, who was sitting in the main seat, waved his hand dismissively, seemingly unbothered by Di Jiu¡¯sck of respect. Feng Bingluughed. ¡°Alright, I will start. Today, I brought something good. Take a look, everyone.¡± Then, Feng Binglu took out a cage. Di Jiu almost stood up when he saw this cage. Inside was the pair of Search Lake Mythical Birds he had let go two days ago. There was no way he was seeing things, as he sensed and recognized the aura of the two mythical birds. ¡°Eh? Brother Feng, you actually managed to capture the Search Lake Mythical Birds alive and in a pair? This is unseen and unheard of. This is indeed good stuff!¡± ate-stage Dao Transformation Realm cultivator eximed. He urgently needed a live Search Lake Mythical Bird. Di Jiu recognized this fe as Shu Bu, whom Xue Yu had introduced him to previously. All the other cultivators were also staring at the two caged Search Lake Mythical Birds fervently. This was something they wanted as well. A Search Lake Mythical Bird¡¯s inner core was an excellent item to use when one was cultivating. However, the effects of directly consuming the warm Blood Essence of a living Search Lake Mythical Bird while using its warm inner core would increase exponentially. If both mythical birds were obtained, there was a 60 percent chance of breaking through to the half-step Primordial Dao Realm. Feng Binglu chuckled. ¡°I dare say that opportunities to capture a live Search Lake Mythical Bird, let alone a pair, are extremely few and far between. I would never have offered them up if I had not already attained the half-step Primordial Dao Realm. Let the bidding start then. I will ept anything that I feel suits me or is useful to me.¡± Huang Quan looked at the pair of Search Lake Mythical Birds in shock as well. He then asked, ¡°Brother Feng, it is the hardest to capture the Search Lake Mythical Bird alive. Plus, you caught a pair. How did you do it?¡± They all knew that the Search Lake Mythical Bird would kill itself once one encountered it, even if it was restricted. It was almost impossible to capture one alive. ¡°He he... I can only say that I was lucky. When I entered the nest, these two Search Lake Mythical Birds seemed to already be injured, so I got lucky,¡± exined Feng Binglu as he chuckled again. Everyone knew that Feng Binglu did not want to exin further and no one cared. They would have done the same if they had been in his shoes after all. Di Jiu clenched his fists tightly, as he now understood what had happened. He had thrown a ring to the two Search Lake Mythical Birds because he had been moved by their love, which had reminded him of Nong Xiuqi. The ring had contained two Corral Spirit Divine Fruits and a pile of Divine Essence Pills. The Corral Spirit Divine Fruit was a Dao fruit. Consuming it would allow a Search Lake Mythical Bird to swiftly advance by one level, thus increasing their intelligence significantly as well. Feng Binglu must have taken action and captured them when the two Search Lake Mythical Birds had been in the process of advancing. Fortunately, his strength was limited, as he had failed to sense that the two Search Lake Mythical Birds had lost their mobility only because they had consumed the Dao fruit. Otherwise, this bastard would have sliced open their stomachs. ¡°I offer a wood-element nomological fragment...¡± The first bid made everyone look over in astonishment. The value of a wood-element nomological fragment was quite high. ¡°I have an egg from a level-five Superior Wind Beast...¡± Di Jiu suddenly stood up and said bitingly, ¡°No one can take this pair of Blue Devout Mythical Birds away...¡± Chapter 633 - How Come You’re Still Alive?

    Chapter 633: How Come You¡¯re Still Alive?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Stunned, everyone immediately looked at Di Jiu in disbelief. Most of them were wondering howe he was still alive. Xue Yu¡¯s face instantly turned pale. He felt that Di Jiu had a good personality and was not a calctive person. As a result, he was willing to be associated with him and had even brought him to the exchange. Who knew that Di Jiu would be so bold? He had dared to say such a thing during a trade meeting with so many experts. Even if Di Jiu did not want his life anymore, Xue Yu would also be implicated this time. Not only was he angering the cultivators who had made an offer, but he was also angering Feng Binglu. Who was Feng Binglu? He was a half-step Primordial Dao Realm expert. When it came to his truebat power, even a fewte-stage Dao Transformation experts were not his match. Shu Bu, who had always wanted to teach Di Jiu a lesson, did not express an opinion at the moment. He knew that Di Jiu was doomed and he wondered how a person with such emotional intelligence could have survived to that day. ¡°It couldn¡¯t have been easy for you to live to his day.¡± Shu Bu chuckled and did not say anything else. Feng Binglu stared coldly at Di Jiu and slowly said, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Killing intent overflowed, so even the people seated far away could clearly sense it. Di Jiu took a step back and walked over from his seat. He also stared at Feng Binglu as he told him, ¡°You¡¯ve captured my friend, yet you think I¡¯m just saying this for nothing?¡± ¡°Brother Huang, I¡¯m very sorry. I have to go against the rules and smash the trade meeting today.¡± Feng Binglu did not look at Di Jiu again. Instead, he cupped his fists before Huang Quan. Huang Quanughed loudly. ¡°Brother Feng, please do as you wish. You can kill this piece of trash if you want. It¡¯s not considered a vition of the rules. Even if Brother Feng doesn¡¯t make a move on this arrogant piece of trash, I will not let him live longer than half an hour.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After Feng Binglu answered, he opened his palm and a Thunder Spark Shovel appeared in it. Even though Di Jiu was shocked, he still responded calmly, ¡°You know whether this pair of Blue Devout Mythical Birds is rted to me or not. I¡¯ve left a ring on them with a pile of Divine Essence Pills.¡± Divine Essence Pills? Upon hearing that, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up and even Huang Quan wanted to make a move. This nobody called Di Jiu still had good stuff like Divine Essence Pills? If he really did, it would be a waste to hand this nobody over to Feng Binglu. Feng Binglu was shocked, and a hint of astonishment shed across his eyes. Di Jiu was right. When he¡¯d taken out these Search Lake Mythical Birds, there had indeed been a ring with a lot of Divine Essence Pills inside them. Not only were these Divine Essence Pills of high quality, but their elixir fragrance was also extremely rich. There were such Divine Essence Pills on this nobody? Feng Binglu was pleasantly surprised. This could allow him to advance. ¡°Nobody, everyone wants good stuff. Just as Daoist Shu Bu said, before you can have them, I want to know howe you¡¯re still alive.¡± When he said that, the Thunder Spark Shovel in his hands turned into thunder sparks and locked onto Di Jiu before he immediately attacked Di Jiu¡¯s domain. He wanted to use the most direct method to crush Di Jiu. Then, he would pinch him by the neck and ask him how he had be so confident. Boom! Frantic thunder sparks exploded. Those around him could only see Di Jiu get covered by Feng Binglu¡¯s thunder sparks. He really had no way of surviving. No one around was a fool. Based on the changes in Feng Binglu¡¯s gaze and movements, people had already guessed that Di Jiu was right. These two Search Lake Mythical Birds were really his. However, this matter was outrageous. Whether the Search Lake Mythical Birds were Di Jiu¡¯s was insignificant. Di Jiu shook his head. This fellow was actually a thunder faculty cultivator. If he had cultivated another element, maybe he could have resisted. Against this kind of thunder faculty divine power, he had no thoughts of resisting. Di Jiu allowed the thunder sparks to strike him and drew his Heavenly Aqua Saber, sending a fist move at the same time. This fist move turned into Fist Mountains and shed with the Thunder Spark Shovel. Feng Binglu had not executed his strongest divine power yet. Against a nobody like Di Jiu, his Thunder Spark Shovel only drew out the Myriad Thunder Furious Flower¡¯s divine power. After this divine power locked the opponent in the thunder spark domain, countless Thunder Flowers would rip him apart. He had not considered that Di Jiu might resist his Myriad Thunder Furious Flower. Not only had he not considered that, but the cultivators around him had not considered it either. Everyone could see how impressive Feng Binglu was. If Huang Quan had note here first and attained the half-step Primordial Dao Realm first, he might not necessarily have been the boss. Back then, a perfected Dao Transformation expert had been very unsatisfied with Feng Binglu snatching a piece of Thunder River Patterned Stone. As a result, Feng Binglu had used the Myriad Thunder Furious Flower divine power to kill him on the spot without giving him a chance to resist. At the moment, Di Jiu had been locked by the Myriad Thunder Furious Flower. It would be strange if he could still survive. ¡°Xue Yu, you have some guts! How dare you bring trash here?¡± Shu Bu stared at Xue Yu and chuckled as his aura locked onto him. After Di Jiu had been killed by Feng Binglu, he would use this chance to attack Xue Yu. This way, he would be winning Feng Binglu¡¯s favor and would also obtain Xue Yu¡¯s ce, which he had eyed for very long. Unfortunately, he had no chance to make a move. Boom, boom, boom, boom! The thunder swept up by the Furious Waves¡¯ fist wind and the Myriad Thunder Furious Flower shed together, causing an explosion of thunder sparks everywhere. His Divine Essence copsed, making the space tremble. All the cultivators present had to take out their defense Dharma treasures to block the aftermath. Feng Binglu¡¯s heart sank. He could sense that his thunder spark divine power had struck Di Jiu as though it had struck cotton without any effect. That kind of thunder spark divine power could not even crease Di Jiu¡¯s clothes, let alone seriously injure him and kill him. This person was definitely not at the Dao Birth Realm, even though he looked like he was. It was not because he had huge guts, but because the other party was even stronger than him... That was not right. It was not because he might be stronger than him. He was certainly stronger than him. At this thought, a deathly, ice-like cold rushed forth. A terrifying saber intent locked the space he was in, and even his Principal Spirit was locked by the killing intent. ¡°Stop...¡± Feng Binglu shouted like mad. As long as Di Jiu stopped, he would distance himself from him and get as far away as he could. How was he a Dao Birth cultivator? He suspected that Di Jiu was a Primordial Dao Realm cultivator who was pretending. There was no way Di Jiu would stop. His saber swing locked Feng Binglu and his Heavenly Aqua Saber swept over. Feng Binglu frantically ignited his Blood Essence to avoid this kind of killing intent. However, it was all in vain. Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber had finally struck the spot between his eyebrows. Pfft! The Heavenly Aqua Saber swept up a trail of bloody mist, ripping apart Feng Binglu¡¯s shoulder and even half of his body. ¡°Brother Huang, save me...¡± Feng Binglu was so frightened that he shouted frantically. ¡°Friend, please stop!¡± Huang Quan, who was rmed, suddenly stood up while roaring loudly. Pfft! The Heavenly Aqua Saber once again swept over, its killing aurapletely locking onto Feng Binglu. This time, he had no chance to even struggle. Di Jiu¡¯s voice then said, ¡°Now, do you know why I¡¯m still alive to this day? It¡¯s because trash like you is turned into scraps by my saber.¡± Pfft! Blood sttered as Feng Binglu was turned into a bloody mist by Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber. Di Jiu put away the ring and lifted his hand, turning the cage Feng Binglu had put aside into scraps. The restrictions on the pair of Search Lake Mythical Birds were also removed by him. The two Search Lake Mythical Birds chirped clearly andnded beside Di Jiu. He looked at the pair of birds and said, ¡°If you guys are not in a hurry, leave with me after I get things done here.¡± The pair of Search Lake Mythical Birds seemed to have understood Di Jiu and nodded their heads before flying to the stone roof. At that moment, everyone believed that this pair of birds belonged to Di Jiu. ¡°Daoist Di is very capable.¡± Huang Quan could sense his throat bing somewhat dry as he spoke in a hoarse voice. Besides Huang Quan, the other cultivators were also stunned. What kind of strength was this? He could kill half-step Primordial Dao Feng Binglu with just two saber moves? When they¡¯d watched Di Jiu and Feng Binglu fighting, Feng Binglu had made the first move before he had been left with no chance to counterattack. However, Di Jiu did not put away his Heavenly Aqua Saber. Instead, he walked toward Huang Quan. ¡°I am capable, but you¡¯re unfortunately not very lucky.¡± Chapter 634 - The Way out of the Search Lake

    Chapter 634: The Way out of the Search Lake

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Friend, I did not make a move just now.¡± When Huang Quan saw Di Jiu approaching, his treacherous eyes were no longer calm. Di Jiu stopped. He looked at Huang Quan and told him, ¡°Oh, but I heard clearly that even if Feng Binglu, who I killed just now, didn¡¯t make a move on an arrogant piece of trash like me, you would do so.¡± Huang Quan forcefully calmed himself down and told Di Jiu with cupped fists, ¡°I apologize for what I said earlier. I was in the wrong. I didn¡¯t know that Feng Binglu had really snatched your Search Lake Mythical Birds. Otherwise, I would have made a move on Feng Binglu without you making the first move.¡± Huang Quan knew better than anyone that he was not stronger than Feng Binglu. Since Di Jiu could easily kill Feng Binglu, it meant that he could also easily kill him. The surrounding people held their breath. Di Jiu had killed Feng Binglu like cutting a melon, and Huang Quan was pleading for his life now. If they did not want to live, they would not have spouted nonsense at such a time. Shu Bu¡¯s face grew paler. He had thought of escaping, but where could he escape to? There was a certain life at this ce. If he escaped now, he would only face death. At the moment, he could only hope that Di Jiu would be magnanimous and would not hold any grudges against him. He had not offended Di Jiu too severely after all. He nced at Xue Yu, hoping that when Di Jiu provoked himter on, Xue Yu would speak on his behalf. Xue Yu also looked at Di Jiu with half his mouth open. At that moment, he understood why Di Jiu, who was a Dao Birth cultivator, had dared to chase after him to inquire about some matters and even board his flying boat. It was not because he had been lucky enough to meet someone easy to talk to, but because he had been lucky enough to meet Di Jiu, who was easy to talk to. ¡°Oh, but I bear grudges.¡± Di Jiu raised his hands and his Heavenly Aqua Saber produced a buzzing sound. Then, waves after waves of Saber Qi spread. Huang Quan lifted his hands to p himself. ¡°Brother Di, I, Huang Quan, am a piece of trash. I spouted nonsense just now.¡± Since Di Jiu was unwilling to give him face, Huang Quan dared not continue trying to save face. He was sure that Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber would lock onto him. Di Jiu faintly replied, ¡°First, give me all the information about the Search Lake. You have been living there for many years. Second,pensate me for some items. Third, swear that you will not capture Search Lake Mythical Birds by the Search Lake again.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Upon hearing that Di Jiu did not intend to bear a grudge, Huang Quan did not dare to bargain. He took out a ring and handed it to Di Jiu without hesitation. He then took an oath. ¡°From this day onward, if I dare to kill a Search Lake Mythical Bird, I shall die by Thunder Tribtion.¡± ¡°Scram to the side and sit.¡± Di Jiu snorted and did not make a move on Huang Quan. There was always someone like him everywhere so he could not kill them all. ¡°Senior...¡± Shu Bu¡¯s voice was somewhat trembling. Di Jiu scanned Shu Bu coldly and faintly said, ¡°I have the same doubts as you. How are you still alive? You¡¯re a mere Dao Transformation expert but you treat yourself as the Dao Master of the Universe.¡± Shu Bu respectfully lowered himself, not daring to say a word. ¡°Brother Di...¡± Xue Yuughed bitterly. Not long ago, he had still thought that he was taking care of Di Jiu. He now knew that Di Jiu had been taking care of him with his strength. Di Jiu patted Xue Yu¡¯s shoulder before he stood up and told everyone, ¡°Everyone, please take a seat.¡± Even Huang Quan could only do what Di Jiu said. At the moment, nobody dared to say anything. Since Di Jiu wanted them to sit down, nobody dared to object. People were being treated ording to their strength in a ce like the Search Lake, which was reflected in great detail. If this ce offended an expert, many people would perish. Even though the Search Lake was vast, there was not much space to escape to. ¡°Everyone, I entered the Search Lake not long ago to go to the Void Ocean. After I arrived at the Search Lake, I discovered that there was no direction whatsoever. I want to ask everyone how to search for the path to the Void Ocean.¡± When Di Jiu cupped his fists, he sounded very polite. Nobody responded, as these people were left speechless by his question. If they had known the path to the Void Ocean, who would still have been trapped here? Furthermore, he¡¯d only realized that there were no directions after entering the Search Lake. How did this fellow... As a few of them were wondering howe Di Jiu was still alive, they disconnected from their thoughts. The exnation had already been demonstrated on Feng Binglu. Di Jiu, who did not care what everyone thought, added, ¡°Of course, there is probably no one who knows the path to the Void Ocean. However, that is alright. As long as anyone has experience with the route of the Search Lake or has any directions, you can make a deal with me.¡± Nobody spoke. If Di Jiu had not been that formidable, someone might have spoken sarcastically. Di Jiu took out a pile of jade bottles, put them in front of him, and said, ¡°I have Segmented Cloud Pills, Divine Cloud Pills, Fighting Spirit Pills, Mass Adversity Pills... I even have the Destiny Dao Fruit that you need. Of course, if you don¡¯t want these Dao pills and need some offensive Dharma treasures, I have some of them as well. Apart from these items, I still have the First Evolution True Dew. As for Divine Essence Pills, I have many of them. As long as your item is of the same value, we can make a deal.¡± The indifferent cultivators started breathing urgently one by one after hearing what Di Jiu had said. Some of them even suspected that they were dreaming. Di Jiu had taken out the Dao pills and the Dao fruits, which was simply crazy. The Segmented Cloud Pills and the Mass Adversity Pills were top-notch healing Dao elixirs, the Divine Cloud Pills were used to restore the Divine Essence of a Sacred Emperor below the Primordial Dao, and the Fighting Spirit Pills were elixir pills used to expand one¡¯s Principal Spirit... These elixir pills were what they had yearned for day and night, and the young cultivator before them had taken out a pile of jade bottles. Apart from those, there was still First Evolution True Dew, which was even more precious than the Dao pills. Could a cultivator be so wealthy? Even in the Dao World, they might not necessarily meet such a person, let alone in the Search Lake. If Di Jiu had not been that powerful, the people there might have gone over to snatch them. Everyone quietened down, as they all wanted Di Jiu¡¯s items. However, they could not take out anything of the same value. ¡°Senior, I have a jade slip here. What do you think it can be exchanged with?¡± After a long while, ate-stage Dao Transformation cultivator carefully took out a jade slip and handed it to Di Jiu. Di Jiu took the jade slip and scanned it with his Spiritual Force. He was ecstatic, as this was actually the route to the Void Ocean. On the Search Lake, the location with the most spatial dislocation was the Void Ocean. With this jade slip, Di Jiu was sure that he could find the Void Ocean. Wasn¡¯t the spatial dislocation an area he could not scan with his Spiritual Force? On his journey, he had seen many of them. This jade slip was obviously newly-engraved, but Di Jiu did not mind anymore. He put it away and calmed down again. ¡°Not bad, this is useful to me. What do you want?¡± ¡°I want a Fighting Spirit Pill,¡± the Dao Transformation cultivator hurriedly responded. Di Jiu took out a jade bottle and threw it to him. ¡°It¡¯s a deal. I¡¯ll give you a Segmented Cloud Pill as well.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± The Dao Transformation cultivator was overjoyed. Since his Principal Spirit had been damaged, he only needed one Fighting Spirit Pill so that he could advance. As long as his Principal Spirit was restored, he could immediately head to the Void Ocean. Where would he obtain a healing Dao pill like the Segmented Cloud Pill? Di Jiu once again focused his attention on them. ¡°Does anyone else have anything to exchange? If you dare exchange any trash and waste my time, don¡¯t me me for showing no mercy.¡± A few Dao Transformation cultivators who had wanted to exchange trash with Di Jiu refrained from doing so. Di Jiu was not joking when he said that he would show no mercy. He had killed Feng Binglu with two saber moves. Although they coveted his good items, their lives were more important. Di Jiu only waited for several seconds before he put away the items in front of him. He got up and said, ¡°Brother Xue, I intend to go to the Void Ocean. Do you want toe with me?¡± Xue Yu was aware of how formidable Di Jiu was, so he said with a loudugh, ¡°Thank you for looking up to me, Brother Di. I, Xue Yu, will follow you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Di Jiu did not hesitate before he turned to leave the Exchange Stone House. In this stone house, apart from Xue Yu, who had helped him, none of the cultivators had any intention of helping him. Therefore, Di Jiu did not n on asking anyone else toe along. The pair of Search Lake Mythical Birds also flew out along with Di Jiu. When hended on the Search Lake, he once again took out a ring, handed it to one of the birds, and said, ¡°You guys have swallowed the Dao fruit and have not stabilized your cultivation level. You should stay away from this ce and search for a ce to stabilize your cultivation level. I¡¯m going to cross the Search Lake, so the journey will be very dangerous.¡± One of the Search Lake Mythical Birds grabbed Di Jiu¡¯s ring and circled him three times with the other bird before they cried in unison. They then rushed up into the sky and vanished in the distance. Chapter 635 - Opposite the Search Lake

    Chapter 635: Opposite the Search Lake

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Brother Di, I¡¯ve been living under a rock. If you hadn¡¯t killed Feng Binglu powerfully today, I would probably have been killed by Shu Bu.¡± As Xue Yu stood on Di Jiu¡¯s flying boat, he thanked him. He had seen it clearly. If Di Jiu had been killed by Feng Binglu, Shu Bu would have made an excuse to kill him as well. However, he did not fear Shu Bu. It was just that Feng Binglu was on his side. Once he made a move, he would probably only face death. Di Jiu replied with a smile, ¡°Without me, Shu Bu would not have an excuse to make a move on you.¡± Xue Yu shook his head. ¡°It isn¡¯t so. Even if nothing had happened today, I would not have stayed here anymore. I have an animosity towards Shu Bu and Yuan Hui. They are eyeing a territory of mine and will find me sooner orter...¡± Then, Xue Yu paused and immediately said, ¡°Brother Di, you can¡¯t be so fast in the Search Lake. We are out of the safe zone, so we will easily encounter the spatial whirlpool before we are swept into it and we vanish.¡± He was shocked by the speed of the flying boat that Di Jiu controlled, which was simply terrifying. Even though he was fast when it came to chasing the Search Lake Mythical Bird, it was only within his area. He could not be that fast outside this area. In fact, even if he was very slow, he would be swept away by the spatial dislocation at any time on the Search Lake. Di Jiu exined, ¡°I obtained a jade slip previously about leaving the Search Lake. However, I am the only one who can use this method. Even if other people are aware of it, they might not necessarily be able to do it.¡± Di Jiu supposed that not many people could use that method to avoid spatial dislocation. He had the Dao eye and his Spiritual Force came from the Spiritual Force Training Art, which was only a simple foundation. All these years, he had changed the roots of his Spiritual Force Training Art by using his own technique. Many ordinary Spiritual Forces could not touch space, but his Spiritual Force could already scan it. ¡°You know the way there?¡± Xue Yu¡¯s voice trembled from excitement. Although he was willing to leave with Di Jiu, he did not believe he could get out with him. He knew very well that Di Jiu had suppressed Shu Bu, who had not dared to budge. If Di Jiu left, he would suffer a cmity sooner orter. Therefore, he had to leave with Di Jiu. ¡°Of course.¡± Di Jiu knew very well what Xue Yu was thinking. He wanted to bring Xue Yu out first. If Xue Yu was really unwilling to go out with him, he would have to kill Huang Quan and Shu Bu. Otherwise, he would harm Xue Yu. Since Di Jiu had been roaming, how could he not understand this? Upon being reassured by Di Jiu, Xue Yu was really excited. After going out of the Search Lake, it was rumored that one would have a chance to enter the Void Ocean. The rumored Void Ocean contained too many opportunities. If he went to the Void Ocean, he might have a chance to advance again to the Primordial Dao Realm. The Primordial Dao Realm was a realm he had yet to think of. Even though there were many Primordial Dao Realm cultivators in the Dao World, Primordial Dao Realm cultivators were simply very rarepared to the tremendous Dao Transformationmunity. Upon sensing that Di Jiu was seriously controlling the flying boat, Xue Yu dared not talk to him. He only closed his eyes and started to make the best use of his time to cultivate. Di Jiu was using his Spiritual Force Training Art to temper his Spiritual Force and he was controlling the flying boat to elerate forward at the same time. He realized that if he travelled along the area where there were more spatial dislocations, the faster he went, the more the spatial dislocations would increase along the way. It was evident that there were directions in this kind of spatial dislocation. The more they followed one direction, the more spatial dislocations there would be. However, his Spiritual Force could enter these spatial dislocations to temper. At first, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force would be killed off once it entered. Later on, his Spiritual Force could be withdrawn and even pass through the spatial dislocations, thus allowing him to see the space in the other direction. These improvements were definitely the fastest. In just dozens of days, Di Jiu could feel that his Spiritual Force had improved on a huge scale. Now, he couldpletely rely on his Spiritual Force and not on his Dao eye to clearly find the precise direction. Unfortunately, his flying boat had a low level. Otherwise, he could have been even faster. Five monthster, Xue Yu awakened from his seclusion. When he opened his hands, he could immediately sense that the flying boat had gotten much faster than it had been three months ago. This speed was simr to a high-grade flying boat¡¯s speed, although this was the Search Lake... Xue Yu was aware that Di Jiu had really managed to find a way out of the Search Lake. Otherwise, there would have been problems if they had been going at this speed for three months continuously. Xue Yu stopped cultivating and sensed that Di Jiu¡¯s flying boat seemed to be elerating from time to time. This was simply beyond his perception. The reason that a middle-grade divine weapon flying boat was not worth as much as a high-grade flying boat was that it could never reach the speed of a high-grade flying boat. Furthermore, Di Jiu was controlling this flying boat and it was elerating from time to time. If a middle-grade flying boat could move forward at such a speed, who would still want a high-grade flying boat? He did not know where Di Jiu hade from or why he was so formidable. Not only was his strength terrifying, but his survival capability was also very powerful. He was sure that Di Jiu was not at the Primordial Dao or even at the Dao Transformation. How terrifying was the Search Lake? Even if Primordial Chaos experts went there, they would not dare say that they would pass through for sure. Now, Di Jiu was above the Search Lake, as if he was simply strolling. As soon as Xue Yu thought about it, a ball of mist appeared in his Spiritual Force and his Spiritual Force was immediately blocked. ¡°Brother Di...¡± Xue Yu hurriedly stood up and cried out. Di Jiu also slowed down the flying boat while his Spiritual Force spread out. He then shouted in pleasant surprise, ¡°Brother Xue, if my guess is correct, we should have passed through the Search Lake!¡± Meanwhile, Di Jiu elerated the flying boat. In just a short time, the flying boat had rushed out of that ball of mist. When his Spiritual Force was clear, the flying boat left the Search Lake andnded on a ck zone. ¡°Where is this?¡± Xue Yu looked at the scenery before him in amazement and saw a ck zone. There was an area full of void outside the ck zone, so his Spiritual Force could not scan the ce at all. Since Di Jiu was a level-four Divine Array King, he could see some boundaries after scanning the ce with his Spiritual Force. He immediately sighed and said, ¡°This should be the ne between the Dao World and the void. There is a Dao World Defense Array. Unfortunately, there is no problem with that. If anything happens, this ce cannot stop anything at all.¡± Di Jiu had set up the realm arrays. Thus, he knew very well what it meant if a ne had any problems. Even though the Dao World seemed fine now, if something happened to it, the Dao World would be exposed to the outside world without any barriers. ¡°That¡¯s right. After the Search Lake should be the Dao World¡¯s Defense Array. Then, we¡¯ll encounter the void to the Void Ocean.¡± Xue Yu reacted as he spoke promptly. Then, he cupped his fists before Di Jiu excitedly. ¡°Brother Di, without you, I don¡¯t know how many years I would have been trapped in the Search Lake.¡± He did not express as many emotions as Di Jiu. Di Jiu replied with augh, ¡°Brother Xue, without you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to find this ce. We should be helping each other.¡± He knew what he was saying. If Xue Yu had not brought him to the trade meeting, where would he have gotten the jade slip that exined the way out of the Search Lake? Without this jade slip, he couldn¡¯t havee here. ¡°Brother Di, where do you n to go?¡± Xue Yu wished he could immediately rush into the void and search for the way to the Void Ocean. He was different from Di Jiu. Since he had been trapped in the Search Lake for so many years and could not budge, he wanted to go to the Void Ocean in a hurry. Di Jiu muttered to himself for a while before saying, ¡°I want to go to the Void Ocean. However, I don¡¯t have the spatial locale map of it.¡± ¡°Since I don¡¯t have it either, let¡¯s go together. Let¡¯s try our luck,¡± Xue Yu said promptly. Di Jiu replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t leave now. I¡¯m slightly proficient in some Array Dao. There is certainly the Dao World¡¯s Defense Array here, which has already been ripped apart. If I don¡¯t mend it, there will be morecerations on it after a long time.¡± ¡°Brother Di, you want to mend the Dao World¡¯s Defense Array?¡± Xue Yu looked at Di Jiu with wide eyes in disbelief. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I want to mend the Dao World¡¯s Defense Array indeed.¡± Di Jiu had checked long ago and he could not mend this Defense Array yet. However, as long as he advanced to a level-five Divine Array King, he would have the qualifications to mend it. He was only a step away from being a level-five Divine Array King and he still had the chance to advance to one here. As for why he needed to mend this Defense Array, Di Jiu knew clearly how terrifying the void demon beasts were. Back then, without him, the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City and the Thunder Court Immortal Continent would have turned into nothing. He was indeed the first one to arrive in the Dao World, but he had too many friends and rtives in the Immortal World. After those rtives and friends arrived in the Dao World, could they face the endless void demon beasts? Even though the Search Lake was big and had too many void discements, Di Jiu knew very well thatpared to the earth-shattering attacks of the demon beasts, the Search Lake was not considered big. If by any chance this ce was found by the void demon beasts, they would have groundless fears when entering the Dao World. Moreover, he could mend the Dao World¡¯s Defense Array as long as he became a level-five Divine Array King. If he did not mend it now, he might not necessarily be able to do so when he became a level-seven Divine Array Emperor. This was because this Defense Array was constantly crumbling outward. Even though it was very slow now, once it reached a certain level, it would crumble like an avnche. Chapter 636 - Dao Transformation

    Chapter 636: Dao Transformation

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xue Yu fell silent for several seconds. Then, he bowed before Di Jiu and said, ¡°Brother Di, I will wait for you here.¡± He suddenly felt a sense of guilt, for Di Jiu had not actually been trapped inside the Search Lake. However, he had thought of repairing the Dao World¡¯s Defense Array the moment he had left theke. Xue Yu himself had been trapped in the Search Lake for so many years and the only thing he had thought about was how he could increase his strength and cultivation level. The state of the Dao World was something he had never wondered or cared about. Di Jiu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me. I don¡¯t know how long I will be staying here. In the future, if you reach the Void Ocean first, you could help me after your cultivation level increases.¡± Xue Yu immediately came to the realization that he would indeed not be able to help with anything if he stayed here. The only thing he could do was wait. Instead of wasting time here, he might as well search for the Void Ocean. As Di Jiu had said, he could really help him after he found the Void Ocean and increased his cultivation level. ¡°Alright, Brother Di. I will wait for you at the Void Ocean then.¡± Xue Yu did not reject Di Jiu¡¯s suggestion. After exchangingmunication pearls with him, he quickly left. It was only when he attained the second-step Dao Validation that he would have the chance to help Di Jiu. Di Jiu immediately started to set up various Defense Arrays, Invisibility Arrays, and Confinement Killing Arrays after Xue Yu left. The part of the Dao World¡¯s Defense Array that he was deducing was only a small part. Even so, the amount of time he spent repairing it was indeterminable. He did not want anyone to sneak on him while he was deducing the array formations. After setting up all the Defense Arrays, Di Jiu sat at the border of the Dao World¡¯s tattered Defense Array. All his attention was on the tattered Defense Array as his Nomological Dao started circting. A few dayster, Di Jiu¡¯s Dao runes hadpletely merged with the Dao World¡¯s Defense Array. Surrounding him was ayer of Dao rune aura. The Dao rune aura was long and winding, slowly spreading as it was forming a Dao slip invisible to the naked eye. Amid this nomological Dao rune aura, Di Jiu captured a Dao aura different from the one he had sensed on the Dao Birth. This faint Dao rune aura became increasingly condensed. ... Pew! A ripple suddenly appeared. Jiang Dai, who had been searching for Di Jiu, acted without thinking and took out a talisman without hesitation before activating it. A cloud of white res exploded from the talisman, taking Jiang Dai away from the Search Lake. He disappeared instantly. Di Jiu was quite lucky that he had not encountered a shing des¡¯ Space like this in the six months he had been wandering in the Search Lake. If he had, the only thing he could have done was escape into the Ninth World. Within the Search Lake, the most terrifying thing was not the spatial dislocations. After all, the majority of the cultivators could sense these spatial dislocations and evade them. The cultivators might still get lost in theke, but at least they would be alive. The shing des¡¯ Space was the most terrifying thing in the Search Lake. When it appeared, it seemed like a rush of waves that could pulverize anyone without them knowing. An ordinary Dharma treasure would not be able to block this shing des¡¯ Space. There was no way that Jiang Dai would not be aware of the dangers of the Search Lake when he had been living in the Dao World for so long. He was furious, as he encountered the extremely-rare shing des¡¯ Space before he found Di Jiu. This forced him to use a top-notch ne Rift Talisman to leave the Dao World. Even he owned only one such top-notch talisman. It was something he had not borne to use for many years. Plus, no one could force him to use the talisman. He had not expected that he would use it as he was chasing Di Jiu in the Search Lake. This time, he failed to take back his items and lost a treasure in the process. ... Di Jiu¡¯s Array Dao was born from the Nomological Dao. The Array Dao was part of the Nomological Dao after all. As he attempted to deduce the Array Dao, his Nomological Dao started to grow and strengthen. Di Jiu was unaware of how much time had passed. During the deduction, he only knew that his Nomological Dao acted like a watered plot of soil where a seed was growing. His Dao rune aura suddenly increased significantly before this seed could germinate. Then, he sensed that his Spiritual Sea was rapidly expanding along with his Divine Essence. Boom! A screen seemed to be ripped open. With a long roar, Di Jiu¡¯s Dao rune aura surged vigorously. The Divine Essence aura inside the Starry Sky meridian was like the ocean tide, forming numerous Divine Essence waves. Di Jiu opened his palm and the space before his eyes seemed to take form on his palm. This was the Dao Transformation Realm, which was significantly more powerful than the Dao Birth Realm. Di Jiu¡¯s Dao made him different from the ordinary cultivator. With each upgrade, the increase in his strength was much greater than that of other cultivators. Di Jiu was confident that if he encountered the Primordial Dao itinerant monk again, he would not need to set up any Confinement Killing Arrays. Instead, he would be able to kill the itinerant monk in a face-on battle. Di Jiu was in an extremely good mood. His Array Dao had just attained the level-five Divine Array King and his cultivation level had advanced from the Dao Birth Realm to the Dao Transformation Realm. It was important to note that in the process, he had not consumed a single Purple Heaven Pill, even though he had at least two bottles of those pills. Di Jiu used his intent to create nomological array gs one after another, his actions more fluid than when he had been at the Dao Birth Realm. He calcted the time. Although his breakthrough to the Dao Transformation Realm had happened in an instant, three years seemed to have passed in seclusion. It was quite an impressive feat to be able to break through to the Dao Transformation Realm in three years, even though he had been at the perfected Dao Birth Realm previously. Plus, he had be a level-five Divine Array King. He had indeed gained a lot by staying to repair the Dao World¡¯s Defense Array. Di Jiu created the nomological array gs while refining the array gs at the same time. Other than the breakthroughs of his cultivation level and Array Dao, he had also gained some understanding of this Defense Array over these three years. This Defense Array was something he would not be able to replicate but it was still within his capabilities to repair a corner of it. The best materials for repairing a Star Continent Defense Array were naturally those that contained five-elementws. The biggest amount of materials he possessed was just that, as he had obtained them inside the Vast Ruins. Di Jiu continuously refined the array gs, creating a pile by his side. He was not stingy in his attempt to repair the Dao World¡¯s Defense Array. Di Jiu stopped refining the array gs half a yearter. Even repairing the tattered Defense Array was not a simple feat. The array gs refined over six months were barely sufficient toplete the repair. He had virtually used up all the materials he¡¯d carried other than the rare few that were extremely valuable. The materials he had obtained from the rings had beenpletely used up as well. Di Jiu did not intend to use the nomological array gs after perfecting this Defense Array. He had created numerous nomological array gs during these six months, which he nned to leave behind as a precautionary measure instead of using them to repair the Defense Array. These nomological array gs served as a backup, in case anyone destroyed the section he was repairing. Given his status as a level-five Divine Array King, the newly-repaired Defense Array was still significantly weaker than the original Defense Array. Di Jiu delivered numerous array gs into the void, where he secured them in position. He even took out two supreme-grade Dao meridians and merged them with the array gs used to repair the Defense Array. As Di Jiu inserted the two supreme-grade Dao meridians and multiple array gs, the hole in the Defense Array was slowly sealed up. Then, it became one with the ck line in the far distance before fusing with the void. It became something that even the Spiritual Force was unable to sense. The Defense Array repaired by Di Jiu was inferior to the original. However, if Jiang Dai activated the ne Rift Talisman in the Search Lake now, he must have been deflected back into the Search Lake. This was not because of how formidable the area Di Jiu repaired was, but because of how powerful the original Dao World¡¯s Defense Array was. When Di Jiu repaired the array, the section repaired would meld with the rest of the Defense Array, bing aplete unit. Jiang Dai¡¯s luck was not bad. After all, he had left by the time he did that. Chapter 637 - The Void Ocean

    Chapter 637: The Void Ocean

    Another month passed before Di Jiu finally managed topletely finish repairing the Defense Array. Then, he left the Search Lake. Di Jiu had originally intended to leave a backdoor in this Defense Array, as he was worried that someone would be forced to retrace their steps even though he had made so much effort to cross the Search Lake. This was because the Defense Array was preventing them from leaving the Search Lake. Di Jiu was able to exit the Search Lake only because the Defense Array had been previously iplete. Now that he had repaired the hold in the Defense Array, other people would have no choice but to turn around even if they transversed theke. Doing this would indeed render a portion of the cultivators who had sessfully transversed the Search Lake unable to leave theke. This was unfair to them. However, Di Jiu quickly changed his mind about this matter. He felt that there was no such thing as fairness in the world. If he left a backdoor behind, in the future, someone might discover the defect in the Defense Array. Should that happen, all of Di Jiu¡¯s efforts over the few years would be wasted. After all, not everyone would have the same intentions as him: to protect the Dao World¡¯s Defense Array and keep it intact. Thus, he decided to not leave a backdoor. When the Defense Array was repaired, only Di Jiu would be able to freely pass through. Everyone else needed to leave the Dao World through the real exit of the Defense Array. Di Jiu, who was in a jolly mood, left the Dao World¡¯s Defense Array. He even called Lightning out to let it control the flying boat. Lightning could go wherever it wanted to. What he needed to do now was stabilize his cultivation. In any case, there was no specific location of the Void Ocean, so he wanted to stabilize his cultivation level before doing anything else. He took out a pile of Divine Essence Pills and another pile of Dao pills used by Dao Transformation cultivators. There were indeed many cultivating resources to be found in the Void Ocean, but he did not believe that these resources were easily obtainable. He needed to be stronger in preparation for that. Right now, he was unafraid of Primordial Dao cultivators. However, he knew very well that his current strength was insufficient to battle with Jiang Dai. That day would most likelye only when he attained the Primordial Dao Realm. His purpose for increasing his cultivation level and strength now was to be able to escape easily when he encountered Jiang Dai again. The speed of the flying boat under Lightning¡¯s control was extremely fast. Itsbat strength was average, but its understanding of speed surpassed even Di Jius understanding. The middle-grade divine weapon flying boat simrly transformed into lightning, as Lightning made use of its various natural capabilities. However, there was a Divine Spirit Qi whirlpool present within this lightning, for it had been created by Di Jiu as he had been cultivating. ... The Void Ocean was, as the name suggested, an ocean. Its only difference from other water bodies was that this ocean was located within the vast void. There were numerous divine cities within the Void Ocean, although the cultivators who came to the Void Ocean would go to the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. This city was also thergest divine city in the entire Void Ocean. It was said that the Dark Red Sacred Dao City had been built by Sacred Emperor Dark Red. Sacred Emperor Dark Red had been a powerful Dao Integration expert, which was why he had been able to construct the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. Although there were other divine cities in the Void Ocean, extremely few cultivators would stay in these cities for an extended period of time. Even if they stayed behind, it would only be for a short while. This was because the cultivators in the Void Ocean knew very well that any ce in the Void Ocean, so long as it was not the Dark Red Sacred Dao City, could disappear without a warning. The Void Ocean had another unique feature, which was that it was bottomless. No one knew just how deep the ocean was. Standing up again once one fell into the Void Ocean would not be an issue. However, should they intend to find out just how deep the ocean was, the majority of the cultivators would never return again. It was important to note that one should never stay in the ocean for too long, or they would sink to the bottom of the sea without cause and disappear forever. The Void Screen Pier was one of the many piers in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. Its size was iparable to the Dark Red Pier, but it was still considerablyrge. A long-haired young man was struggling in the ocean located outside the pier. Every single time he attempted to shore up, a pale-faced, beardless man who was standing by the shore would kick him back into the water. Many people were spectating, but no one dared to say anything. Everyone knew who this pale-faced, beardless man was: Young Pavilion Lord Ang Yuan of the Dark Red Sacred Dao City¡¯s Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary. There were many elixir dispensaries in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City, as it was very easy to obtain various Dao fruits and high-level divine spirit herbs there. As a result, many top-notch alchemists were willing to gather there, for this was the ce where their Alchemy Dao could improve. The Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary was a Dao pill elixir dispensary. There, one could find different types of divine pills and sometimes even Dao pills. Many alchemists were willing to join the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary due to the sheer power of the elixir dispensary. Some cultivators who obtained Dao fruits and high-level divine spirit herbs were also willing to trade with the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary. The Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary¡¯s strength grew over time. It was currently not considered one of the Three Major Powers of the Dark Red Sacred Dao City, but it was still considered an apex power beneath the Three Major Powers. The three Pavilion Lords of the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary were very powerful. Ang Yuan was the fourth son of the Third Pavilion Lord of the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary and was a half-step Primordial Dao expert. Therefore, no one in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City dared to provoke him. ¡°My friend has been in the ocean for one hour already, Young Master Ang. Please show mercy and allow him to reach the shore. I, Ding Chi, am willing to bring some gifts and apologize for his disrespectful actions toward you...¡± The long-haired handsome young man knew that the man in the ocean would definitely die if this went on. Thus, he had no choice but to apologize to Ang Yuan. Ang Yuan lifted his hand and pped Ding Chi. Ding Chi was only at the Dao Birth Realm and possessed no abilities to resist Ang Yuan, who was at the half-step Primordial Dao Realm. This p sent Ding Chi into the Void Ocean as well. By now, Ding Chi¡¯s friend had already disappeared mysteriously. No one knew how it had happened. The people gathered there were not surprised by this turn of events. It was normal for one to die when they stayed in the Void Ocean for more than an hour. Anything else would be abnormal. Ding Chi¡¯s heart sank, as he had simrly sensed that his friend had died. Now, he could not protect himself, much less his friend. ¡°Let me see if anyone dares to bring you up, punk,¡± said Ang Yuan frostily as he stared at Ding Chi in the water and chuckled. Ding Chi did not reply, nor did he attempt to make a fool of himself by trying to get back to the shore. He knew that his death was imminent. In the Dao World, he would have brought up the name of the Great Buddha Mountain, but this was the Dark Red Sacred Dao City by the Void Ocean. Such an act would beughable there. This made him really desperate. The Great Buddha Mountain had lost two Primordial Chaos experts because it wanted to protect him. He had yet to exact any revenge, yet here he was, being kicked by someone into the Void Ocean. How could he be willing to resign himself to his fate? Ang Yuan walked to the edge of the Void Screen Pier, bent down and looked at Ding Chi, who was submerged in the ocean water. He was about to mock the man when a sword came flying from the sky. After he grabbed the flying sword, Ang Yuan¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on it. Then, he immediately turned and swiftly left the ce, ignoring Ding Chi, who hadnded into the ocean. Upon seeing that Ang Yuan had left, Ding Chi hastily climbed out of the ocean water and dashed toward the city gates of the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. He would die if he remained in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City any longer. There was still a chance of survival if he left the city now. Ding Chi rushed out. No one stopped him either. ... Di Jiu made Lightning stop the flying boat. He had juste out of reclusive cultivation, and his cultivation level had stabilized to the early-stage Dao Transformation Realm. He sensed an imprint aura the moment he came out. He had interacted with Xue Yu before, so he knew that this imprint had been left behind by Xue Yu when he scanned it with his Spiritual Force. Di Jiu was extremely grateful for Xue Yu, who had found the Void Ocean and left behind his imprint aura where the Void Ocean was located. The man had been worried Di Jiu might miss it. Di Jiu really might have missed the location of the Void Ocean without Xue Yu. After the discovery of the imprint, Di Jiu controlled the flying boat and quickly entered the Void Ocean. Chapter 638 - Call Jiang Dai Over

    Chapter 638: Call Jiang Dai Over

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu stopped the flying boat and looked at the vast void before him in shock. He had experienced many voids and seen too many amazing sceneries in the universe. However, it was the first time he saw the vast scenery with the majestic grandeur before his eyes. An ocean whose edge the Spiritual Force could not touch had abruptly appeared in the void before him. If the ocean waves were not crashing, Di Jiu would have suspected that there was something wrong with his eyes and Spiritual Force. Apart from the coastline on his side, the other parts of this vast ocean were boundless. The coastline on his side floated in the void, looking extremely lofty. The ocean waves were sometimes very strong, but they could not p the void. There seemed to be a virtual force in between the void and the ocean that stopped them. At first, Di Jiu thought there were Dharma Arrays. After he had taken a look carefully, he realized that there were no Dharma Arrays here. Without any hesitation, Di Jiu controlled the flying boat and rushed into the Void Ocean. This time, he did not allow Lightning to enter the Ninth World. Lightning was considered a level-one divine beast now. Although its level was still rather low, it was enough even if it helped him do some simple things. Once he entered the Void Ocean, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force scanned an extremely grand divine city that towered above the Void Ocean with majestic grandeur. Di Jiu¡¯s flying boat went in. Before he could reach this divine city, he saw a wide starry jade road leading to the void outside the divine city. At the end of this road, there was a square that extended for tens of thousands of feet. Given Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force, he could naturally sense that he would touch the alleviation restriction if he advanced any further. Di Jiunded the flying boat on the void square. There were numerous cultivators there that kepting in and out. None of them found Di Jiu¡¯s arrival strange. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on the divine city in the distance. There were a few big words on top: Dark Red Sacred Dao City. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Dark Red Sacred Dao City.¡± Di Jiu patted Lightning. He had heard that there were numerous treasures here. Since he was a Primordial Dao Alchemy Deity and a Dao Transformation Alchemy Saint, he would not perform poorly here. Once Di Jiu reached the entrance of the Dark Red Sacred Dao City, his face darkened. At the entrance of the Dark Red Sacred Dao City, a handsome young Dao Birth cultivator was stopped by two Dao Transformation cultivators. This Dao Birth young man was very battered, and his aura was really unstable. Thus, he had to be seriously injured. Di Jiu knew this fellow. He was the Great Buddha Mountain¡¯s Ding Chi. This fellow was like him. His picture had been hung in the Dao World by Jiang Dai and he had been listed as wanted at every gate of the sacred cities. Di Jiu had never interacted with Ding Chi. What made his expression turn ugly was not that Ding Chi had been stopped, but because he had once again seen his own portrait at the gate of the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. The details on the portrait naturally stated that he was wanted. Without needing to ask, Di Jiu also knew this was Jiang Dai¡¯s doing. Since Di Jiu had not disguised himself beforeing to the Dark Red Sacred Dao City, some people recognized him. He was Di Jiu, who was portrayed as a wanted person at the city gate. Di Jiu did not turn and leave, as Jiang Dai was only a Primordial Chaos expert. That¡¯s right, he was no match for a Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor. However, if a Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor had listed Di Jiu as wanted at will, he had overestimated himself. Di Jiu took out his Heavenly Aqua Saber and struck with a saber re, tearing the portrait that listed him as wanted into scraps. There was now a deep ravine in the city wall due to Di Jiu¡¯s saber move. He wanted to see after he had torn the portrait, if anyone dared to capture him, that would show who Jiang Dai¡¯sckeys were. When he had been at the Dao Birth, he had killed a bunch of Jiang Dai¡¯sckeys. Now that he was at the Dao Transformation, he would even kill a Primordial Dao Sacred Emperor if one approached. The surrounding cultivators looked at Di Jiu in shock. Di Jiu was simply too powerfulpared to them. This was the Dark Red Sacred Dao City, a ce with many cultivators. Before this fellow had even entered the city, he had torn his wanted poster with one saber move. The person who had hung an arrest warrant before the Dark Red Sacred Dao City was definitely not easy-going. Otherwise, they would have no right to even hang it up. The wanted person was even more arrogant, as he would rather tear this void arrest warrant with one saber move. Di Jiu was shocked that nobody made a move on him after he tore this arrest warrant into scraps with one saber move. Furthermore, based on his observation, nobody had spread any messages. Could Jiang Dai not be there? He was the one who left an arrest warrant before leaving, right? It did not seem like it. Wasn¡¯t Ding Chi stopped? Ding Chi was also a fellow wanted by Jiang Dai. ¡°You¡¯re Di Jiu?¡± Ding Chi recognized Di Jiu at that moment. Since Di Jiu was wanted by Jiang Dai just like him, he¡¯d had to escape to the Void Ocean. After arriving in the Void Ocean, he had seen Di Jiu¡¯s arrest warrant but not his. He also knew that Di Jiu was truly the one Jiang Dai wanted and he had been excluded. Based on his observation, Jiang Dai had left the Dark Red Sacred Dao City long ago and had casually put up this arrest warrant. Therefore, he had dared to enter the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. Di Jiu nodded and approached Ding Chi. He then said with a smile, ¡°It looks like you haven¡¯t been living as well as I am. Why? Are these two fellows Jiang Dai¡¯sckeys?¡± Even though he had not seen Ding Chi¡¯s arrest warrant, Di Jiu subconsciously believed that Ding Chi had been caught by Jiang Dai¡¯s people. ¡°Punk, you¡¯re very arrogant,¡± a Dao Transformation cultivator guarding Jiang Dai said sarcastically when he heard Di Jiu. He did not know who Jiang Dai was. However, Di Jiu was simply too arrogant. He had dared to use his saber to tear the arrest warrant and had even said that the two of them, who were Dao Transformation experts, were Jiang Dai¡¯sckeys. The first impression was always the strongest. Di Jiu, who believed that these two Dao Transformation experts were Jiang Dai¡¯s people, lifted his hand and pped one of them without hesitation. ¡°I am arrogant. I will cripple your meridians today. Call Jiang Dai over. Tell him the person who is going to destroy his nest is here. I will meet him at the Dark Red Sacred Dao City gate. Even if I destroy his nest, what can he do to me?¡± Everyone knew that when Di Jiu pped him, the Dao Transformation cultivator had no way of avoiding it. He could only feel his surroundings being restricted by a boundlessw. This should be his domain, which was simply too strong. p! Di Jiu pped this Dao Transformation cultivator and sent him flying before hended on the edge of the city wall. He opened his mouth and spat out a blood arrow, looking very pale. The other Dao Transformation cultivator who was guarding Ding Chi stepped aside in horror. Ding Chi thenpletely freed himself from his restraints. ¡°Second-step...¡± The Dao Transformation cultivator who had been sent flying by Di Jiu¡¯s p looked at him with a pale face. Di Jiu looked harmless, and there was no distinct aura all over him. How could he be a second-step expert? With just one p, he had been unable to resist and some of his meridians had been destroyed. ¡°Get lost. Call Jiang Dai. I won¡¯t wait long!¡± Di Jiu shouted angrily. The two Dao Transformation cultivators did not hesitate. They hurriedly rushed into the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. Di Jiu naturally did not dare enter the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. Even though he was now at the early-stage Dao Transformation, he wanted topare himself with Jiang Dai and see how far he was. He was sure that, given his current strength, Jiang Dai most likely would not catch up to him. Di Jiu was the strongest based on his escape technique, and not his cultivation level. Moreover, he had seen Jiang Dai¡¯s speed. He was very fast, but ever since Di Jiu had attained the Dao Transformation, he was much faster than before. In the vast void, he did not believe that his nomological escape technique was not as good as Jiang Dai¡¯s. However, once he entered the Dark Red Sacred Dao City, Di Jiu was not sure that he could evade Jiang Dai. ¡°Brother Di, you¡¯re already at the second step?¡± Ding Chi looked at Di Jiu in shock. He had thought that since Di Jiu had entered the Dao Ridge, his cultivation level should be simr to his. Di Jiu had managed to reach the second step in just a short time? How had he been living all these years? Chapter 639 - The Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary

    Chapter 639: The Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary

    Di Jiu chuckled and said while gesturing with his hands, ¡°Talk about the cultivation levelter. Is Jiang Dai in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City?¡± Ding Chi looked at Di Jiu in shame. ¡°Brother Di, I¡¯ve implicated you. You¡¯ve misunderstood. I was not trapped by Jiang Dai¡¯s people. Those two fellows were two Dao Transformation cultivators of the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary and I¡¯ve offended their Young Pavilion Lord. Jiang Dai is not in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. The arrest warrant on you was also issued a few years ago.¡± Di Jiu frowned. The Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary? It looked like he had offended another new power. However, he did not care. Being timid was not his Dao. ¡°How many are at the Primordial Chaos in the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary?¡± Di Jiu promptly asked when he finally reacted. Primordial Dao Sacred Emperors should no longer pose a threat to him, but Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors would. If there were Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors, he could only choose to leave. Ding Chi answered, ¡°There are three Pavilion Lords in the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary. I heard that the Head Pavilion Lord is a Primordial Chaos expert while the Second Pavilion Lord and Third Pavilion Lord are half-step Primordial Chaos experts. However, these three Pavilion Lords are not in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. I heard that they have gone to the Void City with many other experts of the Dark Red Sacred Dao City.¡± ¡°The Void City?¡± Di Jiu asked in confusion. Since so many experts went to the Void City, this showed that there was definitely good stuff there. Ding Chi nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, the Void City. It is rumored that a Dao Fruit Pagoda will open after a certain time. They went to the Void City for the sake of finding top-notch Dao fruits. That Dao Fruit Pagoda has nine levels, and I heard that there are even Primordial Chaos Rainbow Glow Fruits.¡± Di Jiu breathed in cold air. Although he had a pile of Dao fruits and even a Dao fruit garden, they were Dao fruits below the Primordial Dao. The best Dao fruit was the Purple Heaven Fruit and the Thunder Time Fruit. The Purple Heaven Fruit was only used to refine the Purple Heaven Pill that a Dao Birth cultivator could use to advance to the Dao Transformation. On the other hand, the Thunder Time Fruit was a nomological Dao fruit used to gain insight into the timew. The Primordial Chaos Rainbow Glow Fruit was a top-notch Dao fruit that could allow a cultivator to gain insight into the Primordial Chaos Realm. Once this appeared, the entire Dao World would fight over it. ¡°How do I get to the Void City?¡± Di Jiu subconsciously asked. Ding Chi shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. However, I am aware that it¡¯s very hard to go there.¡± Di Jiu gestured with his hands. ¡°Forget it. Tell me how you offended the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary.¡± Ding Chi sighed. ¡°It¡¯s because a friend of mine was kicked into the Void Ocean by Ang Yuan and ended up perishing. I wanted to plead on my friend¡¯s behalf but I angered Ang Yuan. Speaking of that, I got to know that friend because of you...¡± ¡°Me?¡± Di Jiu looked at Ding Chi in confusion. Even though Ding Chi and he were being chased by Jiang Dai at the same time, he did not know Ding Chi at all. ¡°That friend is called Xue Yu...¡± When Ding Chi mentioned that name, Di Jiu responded in shock, ¡°Xue Yu was killed by Ang Yuan?¡± Ding Chi nodded his head sadly and started exining why Xue Yu had been kicked into the Void Ocean by Ang Yuan. It turned out that after Xue Yu had seen Di Jiu¡¯s arrest warrant in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City, he had been somewhat stunned. In the end, he had taken the initiative to talk to Xue Yu, which was how the two of them had met. When Xue Yu had found out that Jiang Dai was currently not in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City, he had left a Spiritual Force imprint behind for Di Jiu. He¡¯d hoped that Di Jiu would reach the Dark Red Sacred Dao City soon so that he could tell him about this. After Xue Yu had met Ding Chi, the two of them had lived in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City together. They would usually go to the Void Ocean to search for some Heaven Earth treasures. A yearter, the two of them had discovered that the Void Ocean indeed contained a lot of treasures. However, they could not obtain these treasures. Apart from some that were produced by the Void Ocean, some were brought by other cultivators. Their cultivation level was too low and no power was backing them up. If they wanted to attain the second step in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City, it would not be as simple as it was rumored to be. That morning, both Xue Yu and Ding Chi had nned to go to the Void Ocean to search for some opportunities. Before going, the two of them had gone to the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary. Their goal had been to only purchase some elixir pills. Unexpectedly, the two of them had discovered that a young female Dao Birth cultivator in the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary had been selling fake Dao fruit and had been arrested by the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary. They¡¯d even wanted to remove all her cultivation. Xue Yu had told Ding Chi through a voice transmission that the Dao fruit that the female Dao Birth cultivator had sold was actually not fake. However, the Surplus Ocean Commercial Building¡¯s shop assistant wanted to secretly take away the female cultivator¡¯s Dao fruit. Therefore, he was framing her on purpose. After the voice transmission, Xue Yu had taken the initiative to step forward to talk about it, saying that this female Dao Birth cultivator had taken out a real Dao fruit and pointing out where that shop assistant had hidden it. Then, Young Pavilion Lord Ang Yuan of the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary hade. After hearing about it, he¡¯d confined Xue Yu without hesitation and pinched him by his neck, throwing him into the Void Ocean and not allowing him to climb up to the shore. Upon hearing this, Di Jiu erupted in anger. He knew why Xue Yu would do that and was definitely influenced by him. Di Jiu had stayed behind to mend the Defense Array for the Dao World alone, and Xue Yu had certainly believed he could not do so. If he did not speak up for the unfairness before him, it would be too much. After exining, Ding Chi sighed and said, ¡°When Xue Yu stepped out to prove it, he sent me a voice transmission. He dared to do that because of you. Compared to you, he thinks that he is selfish enough. If he did not stand up to the unfairness before him, he would not be fit to be friends with you.¡± It turned out that he had been right indeed. Di Jiu looked inside the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. He then turned his head and told Ding Chi, ¡°I want to go to the Dark Red Sacred Dao City to take a look. Do you want toe along?¡± Ding Chi answered without hesitation, ¡°We naturally have to go together.¡± Even if there was someone at the second step in the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary now, Di Jiu would still have gone over without hesitation. If he was a coward, he would not have pleaded for Xue Yu. After all, he knew that as long as he pleaded for him, he would very likely have the same fate as Xue Yu. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Where is the female cultivator saved by Xue Yu?¡± Di Jiu suddenly asked when he entered the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. He had gone over because Ding Chi had said that there were no Primordial Chaos experts in the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary. Otherwise, he definitely would not have headed over. Even if he wanted to take revenge, he had to first attain the Primordial Dao Realm. Ding Chi shook his head. ¡°When Ang Yuan came in to capture Xue Yu, she used this chance to escape. I saw that clearly. She did not dare to say anything or even leave behind a word.¡± Ding Chi clearly sighed as he thought of Xue Yu. Not only had the person saved not cared about her savior¡¯s life, but she had also escaped immediately. Xue Yu¡¯s death had been unworthy. Di Jiu frowned but did not say anything. The cultivators, who stood in a circle and watched, saw Di Jiu and Ding Chi enter the city. They seemed to be walking toward the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary, so they followed them. What kind of ce was the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary? Not only had this new fellow dared to destroy the arrest warrant at the city gate, but he had also dared to go to the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary. He was simply impressive. ... The Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary was certainly considered a bigmercial building in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. Each of the five stories was set up in a sumptuous, extremely luxurious manner. ¡°Perhaps Ang Yuan has some urgent matters to attend to. Otherwise, he probably would have called us over long ago,¡± Ding Chi said as he stood at the entrance of the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about him and go in first.¡± While saying that, Di Jiu stepped into the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary. At the same time, he constantly set up nomological array gs. ¡°May I ask what kind of elixir pills you want to purchase?¡± a shop assistant who approached with a wide smile asked Di Jiu, as though he had not recognized Ding Chi, who was beside Di Jiu. Di Jiu chuckled and patted the front desk. ¡°Not bad. Didn¡¯t my friend leave two Heaven Essence Fruits here in the morning? He wanted to refine Heaven Essence Dao Pills. However, I am a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint myself, and my friend nned to take these two Heaven Essence Fruits back. There is no need for you to refine them anymore.¡± ¡°What? Heaven Essence Fruits?¡± The shop assistant was struck dumb. Heaven Essence Fruits were very precious. How could they be obtained easily? Besides, leaving them in another Elixir Dispensary and asking someone to refine them was unlikely. ¡°Friend, the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary did not receive your Heaven Essence Fruits.¡± The shop assistant¡¯s face sank as he spoke straightforwardly. Chapter 640 - Destroying the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary

    Chapter 640: Destroying the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary

    Di Jiu did not bother saying anything else. He just lifted his hand to p him. This shop assistant was only a Dao Modeling cultivator. Against Di Jiu¡¯s p, he could not do anything, let alone resist. Bang! A trail of blood arrows was spat out. The shop assistant was sent flying from Di Jiu¡¯s p before hended precisely on Ang Yuan, who had juste down. Ang Yuan burst out in anger. He had heard that Di Jiu was a Primordial Dao Sacred Emperor. Thus, while the three Pavilion Lords were not present, he did not wish to talk to him. He had not expected that this mere Primordial Dao Sacred Emperor would dare to start a fight in the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary. Apart from that, he had even dared to ckmail the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary for the Heaven Essence Fruits. ¡°You must have a death wish...¡± Before Ang Yuan could finish, the Dao Modeling shop assistant had ended up hitting him. He clearly saw the shop assistant approaching yet had no way to avoid him. Pfft! Ang Yuan opened his mouth to spit a trail of blood arrows. The sound of his broken bones could be heard, and he could no longer finish what he was saying. As for that Dao Modeling shop assistant, all the bones in his body were broken and he was paralyzed on the floor. ¡°Even though the three Pavilion Lords of the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary are not here, if you want to cause trouble, you don¡¯t have such a right...¡± A gray-haired male cultivator pounced over from behind Ang Yuan. He lifted his hand to grab Di Jiu but before he had even reached him, a frantic domain aura had enveloped the entire ce. Di Jiu was sure that he was absolutely a Primordial Dao cultivator. This was the first time he had a battle with one face-to-face, so it was a test for his Dao Transformation. In the past, even though he had killed a Primordial Dao expert, that Primordial Dao Sacred Emperor had been struck by his array chain, which had taken half his life. When the other party¡¯s domain swept over, Di Jiu could sense that the surrounding space no longer belonged to him. As for Ding Chi and Lightning, they could not even budge. Di Jiu¡¯s domain aura also swept outpletely likewise. This Primordial Dao Sacred Emperor had initially had a perfectly round spatial domain. After Di Jiu¡¯s domain extended, though, it immediately started loosening. Even though it was not copsing, it could not bind this space anymore. Lightning and Ding Chi took advantage of this to escape outside while Di Jiu struck with one saber move. Although the Primordial Dao Sacred Emperor¡¯s expression changed, it was not because Di Jiu¡¯s domain was stronger than this. It was because he could sense that Di Jiu¡¯s domain was not a Primordial Dao domain. In other words, Di Jiu was only a first-step Dao Validation cultivator. This was absolutely impossible. Hai Mu had cultivated to this day but had never seen a first-step Dao Validation cultivator who could fight with a Primordial Dao Sacred Emperor. A terrifying killing intent enveloped everything, causing Hai Mu not to dare continue thinking. He hurriedly drew out his Octagonal Copper Seal, which turned into an octagonal space as though covering the killing intent of Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber. Hai Mu was relieved. It looked like Di Jiu only had a powerful domain, while his divine power was not worth mentioning. Di Jiu did not mind that at all. His Heavenly Aqua Saber had already struck the octagonal space. The surge of the Divine Essence that he had imagined never appeared. Hai Mu could only sense that his Octagonal Copper Seal seemed to have lost its backbone and be very weak. This was bad. This was a divine power that could rip apart the divine powerw. This divine power, which was worth mentioning, was the best divine power. Hai Mu¡¯s hands started trembling. Even though he was only exchanging moves with Di Jiu and did not even show that he had been defeated, he no longer wanted this battle to continue. Since a first-step Dao Validation cultivator could resist someone at the second step and his divine power could rip apart his divine powerw, Hai Mu had seen how terrifying the young man before him was after cultivating to this day. Hai Mu did not rely on the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary to attain the Primordial Dao. He was sure that he could not kill Di Jiu today. When fighting a terrifying opponent like him, if Hai Mu could not kill him, how could he still survive after offending him? ¡°Hold on...¡± Hai Mu spoke, but Di Jiu had already changed his move. His Heavenly Aqua Saber made a saber screen in the void before it formed into a saber re that took away one¡¯s wisdom. Hai Mu frantically activated his Octagonal Copper Seal, which could not condense the divine powerw right now. He could only rely on his Divine Essence arousal to sh with Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber. Boom! A terrifying Divine Essence exploded. In this short while, the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary had been ripped into scraps. No matter how strong their Defense Array was, it only targeted things externally. The fact that the two of them, who were the equivalent of Primordial Dao experts, were fighting in the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary and the ce had been turned into scraps was very normal. Pfft! A trail of blood suddenly exploded. This Primordial Dao cultivator¡¯s chest had been struck by Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber, and even his five viscera could be seen. It was not because Di Jiu had crushed him, but because Di Jiu¡¯s Order Severance Saber Move divine power had crushed his divine power. ¡°Stop, I¡¯m backing out...¡± Before Hai Mu could finish, Di Jiu¡¯s powerful domain hadpletely enveloped him. He wanted to escape, but his aura was majestic. ¡°I told you that I will back out of the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary.¡± The injuries on Hai Mu¡¯s chest had instantly recovered. However, this recovery was only superficial. Di Jiu did not have any intention of stopping. His Heavenly Aqua Saber created a twisted saber pattern in the void thatpletely locked onto Hai Mu. Since Hai Mu could sense a deathly aura, how could he still tell Di Jiu to stop? His Octagonal Copper Seal frantically spun, and the space was filled with a bronze color. The surrounding people saw that Hai Mu had the upper hand. This Octagonal Copper Seal seemed to have locked the space, but only he was aware that appearances could be wrong. In fact, this space had not belonged to him since the moment he had asked Di Jiu to stop. There seemed to be only one twisted saber pattern that had appeared in the middle of the octagonal copper that enveloped the entire space. This pattern allowed Di Jiu¡¯s twisted saber pattern to break through. It was Di Jiu¡¯s second saber move, the Split-Wave Saber Move. Crack! The sound of torn bones could be heard. Then, all the spectating cultivators heard Hai Mu¡¯s mournful scream. Before Hai Mu¡¯s Principal Spirit could overflow, Di Jiu opened his palm and threw a me. Then, he swept away Hai Mu¡¯s ring. Di Jiu let out a sigh. Hai Mu was not considered a formidable Primordial Dao cultivator, as he did not seem to exert much effort to fight with him. It looked like his current cultivation level could kill an ordinaryte-stage Primordial Dao cultivator. If he encountered a powerful Primordial Dao, it would depend on whether his divine power could restrain the other party¡¯s divine power. The bronze color dissipated. Apart from some gray scraps and a copper seal, the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary¡¯s Primordial Dao Sacred Emperor Hai Mu had vanished. Di Jiu then swept away that copper seal. The surrounding cultivators took a cold breath, but none of them stepped forward to say anything. The Dark Red Sacred Dao Lake did not allow any fights. However, this was not a fight. Someone had been crushed. In the Dark Red Sacred Dao Lake, one could crush someone at will. If the Primordial Chaos City Lord of the Dark Red Sacred Dao Lake had been there, he might have stepped forward to stop it. Now that the City Lord was not here, there was only e-stage Primordial Dao Deputy City Lord. Since Di Jiu could easily kill Hai Mu, the Deputy City Lord would have to be stupid toe. ¡°Friend, you can¡¯t make a move on me. I¡¯m the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary¡¯s Primordial Chaos expert...¡± When he saw Di Jiu approach, Ang Yuan¡¯s face grew paler. His face had already been pale. Therefore, there did not seem to be many changes. Di Jiu walked up to pinch Ang Yuan by the neck. ¡°Let the Primordial Chaos experts of the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensarye find me. I will not kill you either...¡± ¡°Thank you...¡± Ang Yuan was relieved. However, when he said that, Di Jiu added, ¡°You threw my friend Xue Yu into the Void Ocean, so I will also throw you there. Ding Chi, let¡¯s go. Take me to the Void Screen Pier.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do this. You will forever be chased by the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary until you are killed. If you let me go, the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary will give you some good stuff...¡± Ang Yuan, who was really terrified, sounded panic-stricken. Di Jiu put away Ang Yuan¡¯s ring, as he had seen that his ring was a Quintessential World. There was good stuff in the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary? Di Jiu did not need to ask by force. He also knew that these good things were in Ang Yuan¡¯s ring. He pinched Ang Yuan and walked toward the Void Screen Pier with Ding Chi. Di Jiu then sneered, ¡°The Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary will be chasing me to kill me? He he... I¡¯m afraid the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary won¡¯t get this chance. Instead, I will chase and kill the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary.¡± Chapter 641 - Bleak Business Chapter 641: Bleak Business Many cultivators had gathered at the Void Screen Pier. Half a day ago, a cultivator called Xue Yu had been thrown into the Void Ocean by the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary¡¯s Ang Yuan, who had not allowed Xue Yu toe up to the shore. After experiencing one hour of purgatory torture, Xue Yu had vanished in the Void Ocean. One hourter, Xue Yu¡¯s friend hade. This friend of his was an absolutely ruthless person. Not only had he torn the arrest warrant on him outside the Dark Red Sacred Dao City, but he had also destroyed the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary and killed their Primordial Dao expert, Hai Mu. He had then captured the Young Pavilion Lord Ang Yuan. Even a fool would know that Di Jiu wanted to take revenge for his friend Xue Yu and was going to treat Ang Yuan the way he had treated Xue Yu. As expected, this was appropriate retribution. However, this retribution came too quickly. ¡°Brother Di, Ang Yuan forced Brother Xue into the Void Ocean here,¡± Ding Chi said as he pointed at the edge of the Void Screen Pier. Di Jiu nodded and threw Ang Yuan into the Void Ocean casually. Once he entered the Void Ocean, Ang Yuan¡¯s heart sank. Di Jiu stood at the Void Screen Pier and clearly did not want him to climb ashore. A few hours ago, he had done what Di Jiu was doing. He had not expected that a few hourster, it would be his turn. Regret was pointless. The ocean water was ice-cold and seemed the same as ocean waters from somewhere else. Ang Yuan had an uneasy feeling. He could no longer bear the torture of awaiting death. He was a half-step Primordial Dao expert. When his father came back this time, he would definitely give him the Heaven Essence Dao Pills. If he died or even waited for death like this, how could Ang Yuan bear it? Many cultivators were watching from the shore. Ang Yuan had thrown many people into the Void Ocean, but today was finally his turn. Some cultivators were secretly discussing Di Jiu. Who was this foreign neer? To be frank, Di Jiu was really arrogant even though this was his first time in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. There was nobody like him. However, Di Jiu was lucky, as almost all the Dark Red Sacred Dao City¡¯s Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors and half-step Primordial Chaos experts had gone to the Dao Fruit Pagoda in the Void City by now. Otherwise, how could a foreignl Primordial Dao cultivator be so arrogant? Ang Yuan suddenly shouted, ¡°City Lord Ji, please save me! You are very good friends with my father and the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary¡¯s Head Pavilion Lord and Second Pavilion Lord... If you save me, my father will definitely not forget when he returns from the Void City...¡± Di Jiu, who allowed Ang Yuan to speak, was not even surprised. In the Dark Red Sacred Dao City, he could definitely sense when his life was threatened. Now that his life was not threatened at all, it meant that this ce was safe. ... In a cave abode beside the Dark Red Sacred Dao City¡¯s Lord Manor, a lean, tall man frowned. He was the Dark Red Sacred Dao City¡¯s Deputy City Lord, Ji Lu, who was also the person Ang Yuan appealed to for help. He naturally could hear Ang Yuan¡¯s voice but did not want to go out. He did not know Di Jiu¡¯s background, but if he had been listed as wanted by Jiang Dai and was still safe and sound, how could he be a simple person? When Jiang Dai had issued the arrest warrant, he¡¯d known very well that City Lord Dao Chuanxun had approved it. ording to the City Lord, Jiang Dai was a ruthless person with unlimited potential. In Ji Lu¡¯s opinion, the City Lord seemed to have made a mistake about this. Even though he did not know whether Jiang Dai had potential or was a ruthless person, Di Jiu was absolutely a ruthless person and his potential was definitely not poor. Based on his words and actions, he knew that Di Jiu had destroyed the arrest warrant on him outside the Dark Red Sacred Dao City with one saber move. He had then destroyed Jiang Dai¡¯s territory and waited for Jiang Dai outside. Would such a person be afraid of Jiang Dai? He did not fear Jiang Dai and would not fear the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary either. He was not aware of Jiang Dai¡¯s strength, but he certainly knew that the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary could not contend against Jiang Dai. Ang Yuan was still shouting, so Ji Lu stood up. He did not n to save him but he decided to meet this Di Jiu. It would take at least 100 years before the three Pavilion Lords of the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary returned. Then, he would have something to say. One hour passed very quickly. Everyone saw Ang Yuan vanish in the Void Ocean without a trace. Upon seeing that, Di Jiu got rid of his resentment, stood up, and said with cupped fists, ¡°Fellow Daoists, I n to practice alchemy in the Void Ocean for some time. Of course, if any Daoists need me for cksmithing purposes, you can also find me. When ites to alchemy, I only refine divine pills and Dao pills higher than the Dao Transformation. I will not receive any divine pills lower than the Dao Transformation. If you really need me, the things that you take out must satisfy me. As for cksmithing, I only refine divine weapons above the middle grade.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s words were like a bomb thrown into the crowd. He would only refine divine pills and Dao pills higher than the Dao Transformation. How terrifying was this? The Dark Red Sacred Dao City indeed had good stuff often. However, no matter how many good things there were, they had very few Alchemy Masters. As a result, they could not turn these things into elixir pills. The most powerful Alchemy Master in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City was only an Alchemy Master who refined Primordial Dao Divine Pills into Dao pills. There was only one Dao Birth Alchemy Saint in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City nobody had heard of and no Dao Transformation Alchemy Saint. Di Jiu¡¯s words became the topic of many cultivators¡¯ discussions very soon. Di Jiu was surely a swindler, and his goal was obviously to cheat everyone out of their top-notch divine spirit herbs and cksmithing materials. It made no sense for Di Jiu to say that he could refine divine weapons at or above the middle grade, not to mention that a Dao Transformation Alchemy Saint was a legend. An Alchemy Saint above the Dao Transformation or a Divine Weapon Master? Who was he trying to deceive? Di Jiu also had previous convictions. Before going to destroy the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary, he had exhorted two Heaven Essence Fruits from them. The Heaven Essence Fruit was a Primordial Dao fruit that was enough of a treasure to refine Heaven Essence Dao Pills. Even one was earth-shaking enough, so what about more of them? Di Jiu clearly wanted to kill Ang Yuan and was just making up excuses. Di Jiu now said that he was a top-notch Alchemy Saint and a Divine Weapon Master. This was the same as dealing with Ang Yuan. Di Jiu could kill Ang Yuan, so who would still dare to go against Di Jiu? Di Jiu was unaware that what he¡¯d told Ang Yuan had be an obstruction to his Alchemy and Weapon Pavilion. At the moment, he had already opened an Alchemy and Weapon Pavilion at the original location of the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, once his Alchemy and Weapon Pavilion was open, many cultivators woulde forward to find him for alchemy and cksmithing purposes right away. Di Jiu was disappointed and confused. Even though his Alchemy and Weapon Pavilion had been open for a few hours, nobody hade over. Could the Void Ocean¡¯s cultivators notck divine pills, Dao pills, or even any kind of Dharma treasure? When he¡¯d said that, a lot of people had heard him. ¡°Brother Di, Dark Red Sacred Dao City Lord Ji Lu hase to pay you a visit.¡± As Di Jiu was puzzled over why he had no business, Ding Chi came in and told him that the City Lord was there. Di Jiu scanned the ce with his Spiritual Force and immediately saw Ji Lu. He was ate-stage Primordial Dao Sacred Emperor who did not pose a threat to Di Jiu. The City Lord hade personally, which was not easy for Di Jiu to grasp. He took the initiative to walk out and said with cupped fists to Ji Lu, who stood at the entrance, ¡°City Lord Ji has personallye. I am panicked. City Lord, please have a seat inside.¡± Although he said that he was panicked, he did not seem that way. Ji Lu seemedpletely unbothered by Di Jiu¡¯s words and did not seem to mind that this ce used to be the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary¡¯s territory. Heughed and said with cupped fists, ¡°Daoist Di is so talented. You are one of the most genius cultivators I have seen. Even if other people do not believe you are an Alchemy Saint, I believe you very much.¡± Di Jiu silently thought, ¡°If you believe me, then take out the Dao fruits. I will help you with alchemy, okay? Who doesn¡¯t know how to say that?¡± Di Jiu was not in the mood to talk nonsense with Ji Lu. If nobody came for alchemy, he would make use of the Void Ocean to enter reclusive seclusion for some time. He had to reach thete-stage Dao Transformation before he left this ce. He had heard that the experts who went to the Void City would only return decadester. There was no need for him to worry. Right now, he should be improving his strength. Ji Lu was not polite. After he sat down, he said, ¡°Daoist Di, I came here to tell you two things. I had nothing to do with Jiang Dai hanging up your arrest warrant in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City...¡± Di Jiu smiled slightly but did not say anything. Regardless of whether this matter had anything to do with Ji Lu, he did not care. As long as Ji Lu did not join forces with Jiang Dai and attack him, that was nothing. Before this, Ji Lu had not known who Di Jiu was. Upon seeing that Di Jiu had a calm expression on his face, Ji Lu understood that Di Jiu should be an extremely practical person. He thus added, ¡°You should know that the few Pavilion Lords of the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary and some experts from the Dark Red Sacred Dao City went to the Void City. Compared to the Void Ocean, the Void City is a truly treasurednd. There are many experts in the Void City, and there is a rumor that the peak of our Dao cultivation is not Dao Integration. There is also a third step...¡± ¡°Third step?¡± Di Jiu suddenly stood up. He had worked so hard to advance for the sake of the second-step Primordial Dao. He was now only a first-step Dao Transformation cultivator. He had yet to attain the Primordial Dao, yet he had just heard that a third step existed. Chapter 642 - The First Business

    Chapter 642: The First Business

    Di Jiu was in extreme turmoil, as he had always thought that the Dao Master of the Universe was someone who had surpassed the second-step Dao Validation. To be on equal footing with the Dao Master of the Universe, one had to surpass the perfected second step. Di Jiu did not think that he could challenge the Master of the Universe just because he had attained the perfected second step, neither would he arrogantly assume that his strength could overpower the Master of the Universe. Indeed, he could effortlessly fight against cultivators at a higher cultivation realm and eliminate those at the same cultivation level easily. However, these cultivators could not bepared with the Master of the Universe. The Ninth Dao Law had contributed significantly to Di Jiu¡¯s great achievements that day. However, the Ninth Dao Law was considered a Daow that the Master of the Universe did not want. The issue here was not whether the Master of the Universe saw things wrong or could not tolerate the all-consuming nature of the Ninth Dao Law. It was not hard to imagine that the Master of the Universe possessed a number of items in the same league as the Ninth Dao Law. ¡°Yes, there are indeed existences that have attained the third step. I have heard more than one person tell me this information,¡± affirmed Ji Lu. Di Jiu¡¯s face turned solemn. After slowly sitting down, he asked, ¡°Are there many such existences? Or is there only one who has attained the third step?¡± He wanted to confirm if the person who had attained the third step was the Master of the Universe. If there was only one person, it might really be the Master of the Universe. On the other hand, if there were many such people, it would mean that the Master of the Universe had advanced from the third step and attained the fourth-step Dao Validation or even more. Ji Lu shook his head. ¡°I do not know exactly how many people have attained the third step. However, there is one thing I¡¯m certain of: There is definitely more than one true expert who has attained the third step.¡± Di Jiu sighed. This confirmed his guess that the Master of the Universe had surpassed the third step. Even though Di Jiu had attained the Dao Transformation Realm, he was still really small and he remained at the mercy of others. ¡°May I know how I can go to the Void City, City Lord Ji?¡± Di Jiu knew that Ji Lu¡¯s knowledge of the third-step Dao Validation was limited. He might have merely heard of the term before. There were two matters Ji Lu wanted to talk to him about. One, the arrest warrant. Two, the Void City. Ji Lu replied, ¡°That is what I wanted to talk about as well. The name ¡®Void Ocean¡¯ originates from the numerous islets scattered around that produce high-level divine spirit herbs and high-level divine materials. However, with the increasing number of cultivators flooding the Void Ocean, the number of quality items avable is decreasing. In a few years, this ce will most likely lose its liveliness.¡± ¡°In truth, almost all the experts in the Void Ocean went to the Void City. While most headed over for the Dao Fruit Pagoda, some most likely went over to search for a way out. It is meaningless to remain in the Void Ocean any longer. If one wants to improve their cultivation or explore new sights, they need to seek new horizons.¡± Di Jiu finally cleared his doubts. After all, no matter how many Dao fruits there were in the Dao Fruit Pagoda, it could not have caused all the experts to head over. Now, he finally understood. The cultivating resources in the Void Ocean most likely had been dwindling when he¡¯de to the Void Ocean. Ji Lu then said, ¡°It is actually quite arduous to go to the Void City, as it is surrounded by many races. It is also a cultivation city in the void. Rumor has it that many years ago, the various races were fighting for the right to survive and the human race was not really on the winning end. What made it even harder was the fact that the Void City is not located in the same ne where we are currently. One must use a top-notch ne Rift Talisman in order to head to the Void City. The cultivators of the Void Ocean have obtained a top-notch ne Rift Talisman, which is why they are heading to the Void City.¡± Di Jiu asked another question. ¡°City Lord Ji, do you happen to know where Jiang Dai went?¡± Ji Lu smiled. ¡°Ji Lu headed to the Void City as well. He is very powerful, so no one stopped him.¡± ¡°Thank you for telling me all this, City Lord Ji.¡± Di Jiu was very grateful. After gaining this knowledge, he felt secure and sure that he could enter reclusive cultivation for as long as he desired in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City so long as no Primordial Chaos experts came over. Ji Lu stood up and said, ¡°Daoist Di, I shall take my leave first.¡± He had two objectives for going there. First, he wanted to know Di Jiu¡¯s motive and future ns, an objective that had already been achieved. He was now certain that Di Jiu hade to the Void Ocean with no ulterior motives in mind. Second, he wanted to befriend Di Jiu, an objective that should be considered aplished. After sending Ji Lu off, Di Jiu decided to enter seclusion for some time. He intended to do as he wished since there were no Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors here. Thus, he nted a supreme-grade Dao meridian that he would cultivate on top of. He guessed that no one believed that he could really refine Dao pills, which was why there were no customers. When he entered seclusion, he decided to invite Ding Chi along. After all, Ding Chi was not that bad a person, being a responsible man and all. ... ¡°Greetings, City Lord Ji.¡± A Dao Birth cultivator who was pacing back and forth outside Di Jiu¡¯s Alchemy and Weapon Pavilion saw Ji Lu walking out of the building. Ji Lu was in a good mood, so he nodded at this Dao Birth cultivator. Seizing this opportunity, the Dao Birth cultivator hastily inquired, ¡°City Lord Ji, is Alchemy Master Di really able to refine Dao pills?¡± Ji Lu found the idea that Di Jiu could refine Dao pills atrocious, for only a fool would believe that. Given Di Jiu¡¯s strength, he could lord over the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. Therefore, no one could do anything to Di Jiu when he made such ims. Even if Di Jiu annexed the Dao fruit, no one would dare to say anything when he imed that the refinement of the pill was a failure. Besides, no alchemist could guarantee a 100-percent sess rate. ¡°That¡¯s right, Alchemy Saint Di can indeed refine Dao pills.¡± Ji Lu helped Di Jiu out without hesitation. He did not care whether Di Jiu could really refine Dao pills. He was now helping Di Jiu garner business so that Di Jiu would be grateful upon obtaining the Dao fruit. An insignificant matter like the Dao Birth cultivator suffering a loss was not Ji Lu¡¯s concern. ¡°Thank you, City Lord Ji,¡± said the Dao Birth cultivator excitedly. Then, he scurried into Di Jiu¡¯s Alchemy and Weapon Pavilion. It appeared that he believed deeply in City Lord Ji Lu¡¯s words. The reason was simple: City Lord Ji Lu was currently the only person of authority in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. Therefore, such a person would naturally not sabotage the cultivators of the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. The spectating cultivators who were standing a fair distance away were speechless and incredulous when they saw the Dao Birth cultivator really enter the Alchemy and Weapon Pavilion. No one spoke up, however, for Di Jiu was simply too powerful. Speaking their thoughts would directly or indirectly interfere with Di Jiu¡¯s business, and no one was willing to provoke Di Jiu¡¯s wrath. ¡°Brother Di, someone wants your help with refining pills.¡± Ding Chi, who was handling the counter outside, hastily sent a voice transmission to Di Jiu excitedly when he saw someone walking into the shop. Ding Chi had willingly offered his services to Di Jiu. Nheless, despite opening the shop half a day earlier, there had been no customers, which was a situation that disheartened him. He was naturally happy to see that they had their first customer. Di Jiu also saw Lu Zhifan, who had entered the shop. He had intended to enter reclusive cultivation, as he had not expected someone to really ask his help to refine pills. ¡°Senior, I have obtained a Dao fruit and I wish to ask you to help me refine a cauldron of Dao pills...¡± requested Lu Zhifan in a respectful tone as he bowed deferentially. ¡°Which Dao pill do you have in mind?¡± Di Jiu looked at Lu Zhifan, who was at the perfected Dao Birth Realm. Thetter most likely needed the Purple Heaven Pill the most, although such a treasure could not be obtained easily. Di Jiu himself had obtained a Purple Heaven Fruit in the Vast Ruins, all thanks to Yu Qianxi. Lu Zhifan lifted his hand, took out a jade box and passed it to Di Jiu. ¡°Sir...¡± Di Jiu nodded his head, took the jade box, and casually opened it. He almost eximed in surprise when he saw the item within, which was sparkling with starlight. He knew with certainty that this item was more valuable than all the Dao fruits he hadbined. Inside the jade box was a Nine-Star Bamboo, which was a Primordial Dao fruit, a treasure that could be used to refine Starry Dao Pills. Lu Zhifan stared at Di Jiu anxiously. There was nothing he could do if Di Jiu decided to seize his Dao fruit. Chapter 643 - The Absolute Jade Tincture Dao Fruit

    Chapter 643: The Absolute Jade Tincture Dao Fruit

    The Starry Dao Pill was a Primordial Dao pill used to help cultivators gain insight into various top-notch starry supernormal abilities. This was not the most important purpose, however. Most importantly, the Starry Dao Pill was the best healing Dao pill when one¡¯s Dao Validation failed and their Dao foundation suffered damage. In this vast void, the cultivators who had damaged their Dao foundation due to failing Dao Validation were countless. Thus, the value of the Starry Dao Pill was evident. Di Jiu closed the jade box in his hand and handed it back to Lu Zhifan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The Starry Dao Pill is a Primordial Dao Dao pill, something I¡¯m currently incapable of refining. However, I could refine Dao Transformation Dao pills.¡± Di Jiu had assumed that many cultivators would seek him to refine Primordial Dao pills. This meant that he could achieve a breakthrough here and be a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint after receiving many Primordial Dao fruits. Dreams were wonderful, but reality was cruel. This Nine-Star Bamboo was the only Primordial Dao fruit he had received so far. Lu Zhifan was pleasantly surprised, although he had never once thought that Di Jiu could refine Primordial Dao pills. He wanted Di Jiu to refine the Purple Heaven Pill, as he had obtained a Purple Heaven Dao Fruit and five unknown fruits along with the Nine-Star Bamboo. He was aware that the value of the Nine-Star Bamboo exceeded the Purple Heaven Fruit¡¯s value by far, but the Starry Dao Pill was useless to him. The Purple Heaven Pill, not the Starry Dao Pill, was what he needed urgently. He was like a man dying of thirst in a desert, seeking water rather than gold. He gave the Nine-Star Bamboo to Di Jiu to test it. If Di Jiu pocketed it, then he would choose to leave. After all, he could be prevented from ever attaining the Dao Transformation Realm should Di Jiu seize his Purple Heaven Fruit. Di Jiu had not taken the Nine-Star Bamboo, yet he¡¯d directly proimed to be incapable of refining Primordial Dao fruits. Such an action signified that Di Jiu would definitely not annex the Purple Heaven Fruit. This was a sign that Di Jiu was a trustworthy expert. Lu Zhifan hurriedly took out another jade box and handed it to Di Jiu before speaking in an even more respectful tone. ¡°Senior, the pill I have in mind is the Purple Heaven Pill. This Nine-Star Bamboo is the remuneration.¡± Upon hearing that, Di Jiu quickly opened the jade box, which really contained one Purple Heaven Fruit. He became excited as well, for he had never expected that someone would use the Nine-Star Bamboo as remuneration for refining the Purple Heaven Pill. This remuneration was truly impressive. Di Jiu immediately responded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can help you refine the Purple Heaven Pill. Wait outside for a short while.¡± ¡°Yes, senior.¡± Lu Zhifan hastily retreated. Lu Zhifan did not provide any supplementary divine spirit herbs, but Di Jiu willingly used his own and refined a cauldron of Purple Heaven Pills in a very short time. The Purple Heaven Pills produced from this cauldron were all special-ss, and there were 12 of them. Di Jiu ced them inside two jade bottles, six in each one. In truth, the Nine-Star Bamboo was still worth more than 12 Purple Heaven Pills. Di Jiu did not covet these Purple Heaven Pills, as he already owned many. However, the Alchemy Saints in the Dao World could only refine at most six Dao pills in one cauldron. It would be very strange if he gave 12 of them. ¡°I have refined your elixir pills. Come in.¡± Di Jiu put the Nine-Star Bamboo and his cauldron away excitedly. He had really never expected to obtain the Nine-Star Bamboo here, so he decided to give some good stuff to Lu Zhifan. Taking advantage of people was not what Di Jiu liked to do. Lu Zhifan, who had been waiting anxiously outside, heard Di Jiu¡¯s call and scampered over, shouting excitedly, ¡°Senior!¡± Di Jiu took a jade bottle out and passed it to Lu Zhifan. ¡°Here you go. It is done. Have a look at it.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± replied Lu Zhifan in a quavering voice. He had been waiting for this day for endless years, but this day had finally arrived. He almost shouted in surprise when he opened the jade bottle and saw six special-ss Purple Heaven Pills inside. Then, he bowed deeply before Di Jiu. ¡°Thank you for helping me refine the pills. I am truly grateful.¡± Di Jiu waved his hand dismissively. He took out an item that exuded earth-element aura and handed it to Lu Zhifan. ¡°I received a section of the Nine-Star Bamboo from you, although I only refined one cauldron of Purple Heaven Pills. The remuneration is a little too much. Therefore, I am giving you this earth-element nomological fragment.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Lu Zhifan became even more excited. In his opinion, the earth-element nomological fragment was a treasure second only to the Purple Heaven Pill. This was because he possessed an earth-element Spirit Root, which meant that this nomological fragment could help him deepen his understanding of the Dao. Such an item was something Lu Zhifan did not possess the courage to reject, even if he wanted to. He hastily epted the nomological fragment Di Jiu handed to him while thanking Di Jiu profusely. He knew that he had encountered his benefactor. Alchemy Saints usually would only give half of the elixir pills refined even if they received remuneration. Alchemy Saint Di had given him all the elixir pills, however, along with an earth-element nomological fragment. Lu Zhifan was so excited that he did not know what else to do at that moment. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, one section of the Nine-Star Bamboo for one cauldron of Dao Transformation Dao pills was indeed too high a remuneration. However, this feeling formed only because Di Jiu was an Alchemy Saint and could not understand Lu Zhifan¡¯s feelings about this matter. The anxiety of possessing the Purple Heaven Fruit but being unable to transform it into the Purple Heaven Pill was something Di Jiu would naturally not be able to experience. He would have given to Di Jiu any sections he had requested if he had them. Di Jiu waved his hands dismissively. ¡°Alright, you may leave first. I need to prepare to enter reclusive cultivation.¡± Lu Zhifan bowed again before carefully taking out five jade boxes that he passed to Di Jiu. ¡°Senior, I obtained these five fruits along with the Nine-Star Bamboo and the Purple Heaven Dao Fruit, but I unfortunately do not recognize them. Thus, I am giving them to you.¡± In truth, Lu Zhifan had actually obtained six of these Dao fruits. After eating one, he had not experienced any effects so he had assumed that they had to be ordinary. ¡°The Absolute Jade Tincture Dao Fruit?¡± eximed Di Jiu excitedly. This was a Dao fruit that was truly useful to him. The value of the Absolute Jade Tincture Dao Fruit was far lower than that of the Nine-Star Bamboo, but it was way more rare. Di Jiu would not have recognized this Dao fruit either if he had not possessed the Book of the World. ¡°Senior, what is the Absolute Jade Tincture Dao Fruit?¡± inquired Lu Zhifan subconsciously. Di Jiu took two Absolute Jade Tincture Dao Fruits and handed the remaining three back to Lu Zhifan. Then, he exined, ¡°This is the Absolute Jade Tincture Dao Fruit, which can help cultivators below the Primordial Dao Realm advance one stage in the same cultivation realm upon consumption. It is one of the rare few Dao fruits that can be consumed directly without needing to be refined into a Dao pill first. Of course, this advancement only refers to one cultivation stage, not one cultivation realm. This Dao fruit is useful to me. I will take two and you can keep the other three.¡± Di Jiu suspected that Lu Zhifan had eaten one of the Dao fruits before. After all, the Absolute Jade Tincture Dao Fruits always grew in batches of six, and there were only five before him now. ¡°Ah...¡± Lu Zhifan gaped in astonishment. No wonder nothing had happened after he had consumed one Absolute Jade Tincture Dao Fruit. A momentter, he asked, ¡°Why is the fact that the Absolute Jade Tincture Dao Fruit is so valuable not well-known?¡± Di Jiu chuckled and answered, ¡°This is because a technique is required before one can refine the Absolute Jade Tincture Dao Fruit. Otherwise, consuming it is only useful for satisfying your palette. I took two of your Absolute Jade Tincture Dao Fruits but have nothing much to give you. Hence, this technique for refining the Absolute Jade Tincture Dao Fruit is my gift to you.¡± Di Jiu took out a nk jade slip, swiftly engraving the technique inside before handing it to Lu Zhifan. Lu Zhifan was extremely excited. He had suddenly understood a rule of thumb: Sometimes, being generous to others was being generous to oneself. This was what had happened in both Lu Zhifan and Di Jiu¡¯s case. If he had not offered up the Absolute Jade Tincture Dao Fruits, there was nothing he could have done even if he had known the purpose of these Dao fruits. Also, he would not have taken out the Absolute Jade Tincture Dao Fruits if Di Jiu had not given him the nomological fragment. ¡°Thank you, Senior. I shall leave now.¡± Lu Zhifan clutched the jade slip and Purple Heaven Pills tightly against his body. Right now, he was even more impatient than Di Jiu to enter reclusive cultivation. Di Jiu called Ding Chi over and gave him one Purple Heaven Pill while stating, ¡°I¡¯m nning to go into seclusion for some time. You can do so as well during this period of time. Alchemy and cksmithing can be set aside momentarily. This Purple Heaven Pill is for you. You can use it to attain Dao Transformation.¡± His motive for opening the Alchemy and Weapon Pavilion was to obtain cultivating resources. Now that he had obtained the Absolute Jade Tincture Dao Fruit, he was eager to enter reclusive cultivation. Purple Heaven Pill? Ding Chi waspletely dumbfounded. Even the Great Buddha Mountain had not given him a Purple Heaven Pill, yet Di Jiu had just given one to him nonchntly. This was unbelievable... Chapter 644 - Xu Baishang In Pursuit

    Chapter 644: Xu Baishang In Pursuit

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°How was it, Brother Lu?¡± ¡°Can he really refine elixir pills?¡± Lu Zhifan was immediately surrounded by people the moment he exited the building. He had no choice but to answer their questions, even though he was in a hurry to find a ce to enter seclusion. Besides, he was truly grateful for Di Jiu, so he stopped in his tracks and announced, ¡°Everyone, Senior Di is definitely a top-notch Alchemy Saint. He is also very generous and fair. I truly respect him from the bottom of my heart.¡± Then, Lu Zhifan bowed respectfully in front of Di Jiu¡¯s Alchemy and Weapon Pavilion before swiftly leaving. The respect oozing from Lu Zhifan¡¯s tone and actions was not faked or forced. This excited all the cultivators, for each of them had acquired some top-notch quality items over the years they¡¯d spent in the Void Ocean. Such quality items could only be left unused, as these cultivators had not encountered any top-notch alchemists or cksmiths. They had hesitated previously because they¡¯d thought that Di Jiu was a fraud. Now that they had gotten confirmation that this was not the case, they could not wait a second longer. The mass of cultivators swarmed toward Di Jiu¡¯s Alchemy and Weapon Pavilion like bees. However, they once again stopped in their tracks because of the Defense Array. Di Jiu appeared within the Defense Array and dered, ¡°Fellow Daoists, I have recently obtained some new insight and will need to enter reclusive cultivation for some time. During this period, please do not disturb me. Any requests for alchemy or cksmithing will have to wait until I end my seclusion.¡± Then, Di Jiu took out several array gs and concealed the space the pavilion was in. Grunts and moans of regret and frustration could be heard. They would not have had to wait for Di Jiu to end his seclusion if they had been the first to enter the Alchemy and Weapon Pavilion. Unfortunately, Di Jiu had entered seclusion. No one dared to cause any trouble, however. Some cultivators who were anxious to convert the Dao fruits they owned into Dao pills decided to secretly wait outside the building. This way, they would be the first to seek Di Jiu out once he was out. ... Meanwhile, Di Jiu had already finished setting up a Divine Defense Array and five Confinement Killing Divine Arrays. Should anyone attack, he could use the Five-Element Array gs to upgrade Divine Arrays to level-seven temporary arrays. Such a major array could stop even a group of Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors. As Di Jiu was creating the Dharma Arrays, Ding Chi was inplete shock. He had sensed the extremely dense and pure Divine Spirit Qi around. He believed that the Divine Spirit Qi, which was the densest in the Great Buddha Mountain, was iparable to this ce. This Divine Spirit Qi was formed from Dao meridians that had surpassed a high grade. Lightning shrilled and found a spot to start absorbing the Divine Spirit Qi. Di Jiu also entered the main cultivation room and took out a pile of Divine Essence Pills. He desperately wanted to head over to the Void City, so it was of utmost importance that he increased his cultivation. He might have chosen to wait for a while if he had not obtained the two Absolute Jade Tincture Dao Fruits. Now that he had obtained them, there was no more time to waste. Di Jiu did not intend to use the Divine Spirit Qi in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. Instead, he set up a Spirit-Binding Array so that the Divine Spirit Qi where he was would not leak. After all, there was no reason to use the Divine Spirit Qi in someone else¡¯s territory when he owned a supreme-grade Dao meridian. Various Divine Spirit Qi whirlpools soon formed around Di Jiu before they merged into one. Clouds of mists slowly formed outside Di Jiu¡¯s Alchemy and Weapon Pavilion. Any Spiritual Force that extended into the area the pavilion was in would be blocked by this mist. Any cultivator could sense the extremely dense Divine Spirit Qi currenting from the ce where Di Jiu was in seclusion. Ding Chi, who was frantically absorbing the Divine Spirit Qi, suddenly sensed that the surrounding Heaven Earth Laws had be clear. Some Dao insight, which he would usually spendrge amounts of time trying toprehend, came to him easily when his cultivation reached a certain level. This... He was stunned. If he had been cultivating in this environment, he would have broken through from the Dao Birth Realm long ago. Perhaps, he might have even attained Dao Integration. However, Ding Chi quickly came to the realization that this environment had formed most likely because of Di Jiu. There was no time to waste, for his head continued to be in the clouds. The most important thing to do now was hurriedly cultivate and increase his cultivation level. Ding Chi started to absorb the dense Divine Spirit Qi madly, continuously breaking through each cultivation barrier and gainingprehension of the Dao insight that had stumped him previously. Meanwhile, Di Jiu had already consumed an Absolute Jade Tincture Dao Fruit. Amid the Nomological Dao, Di Jiu first formed a Divine Spirit Qi whirlpool inside his Starry Sky meridian. Then, he merged it with the Divine Spirit Qi whirlpool outside his body. His cultivation, which had been stabilized at the early-stage Dao Transformation Realm and was extremely slow to advance, started increasing. He absorbed the Divine Spirit Qi around him uncontrobly. Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level increased exponentially as he started to follow the method stated in the Book of the World to refine the Absolute Jade Tincture Dao Fruit. Sufficient Divine Spirit Qi was needed for an increase in cultivation level. Fortunately, Di Jiu had already ced a supreme-grade Dao underground. The Divine Spirit Qi from the Divine Essence Pills ced around Di Jiu had solidified into a Divine Spirit Mist. The Divine Spirit Qi from the supreme-grade Dao meridian and the Divine Essence Pills enveloped Di Jiu. After disappearing for a long time, the Dao cocoon slowly formed around Di Jiu. ... As Di Jiu waspletely submerged in his cultivation, Ji Lu looked towards where Di Jiu was in astonishment. He could sense just how terrifying Di Jiu¡¯s cultivating state was. The Spirit-Binding Arrays and various concealment major arrays set up by Di Jiu could not contain the Divine Spirit Qi fluctuations and distinct changes of the Heaven Earth Laws around the area Di Jiu was in. ¡°So powerful...¡± murmured Ji Lu. He had witnessed cultivating scenes of the Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors of the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. The City Lord of the Dark Red Sacred Dao City himself was a Primordial Chaos expert. Nheless, Ji Lu had never seen a Primordial Chaos expert reach the level Di Jiu was at. He had gained a very clearprehension of the Heaven Earth Dao. Moreover, Di Jiu was still not at the Primordial Chaos Realm. Once he reached it... He he... Jiang Dai... Ji Lu sneered. Jiang Dai was not qualified to bepared to or mentioned in the same breath as Di Jiu. ... The Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary was iparable to the top three major powers in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. However, the oppressive behavior in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City seemed to have decreased significantly following Di Jiu¡¯s upancy of the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary. This had happened after Di Jiu had thrown Young Lord Ang Yuan of the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary into the Void Ocean. In fact, Di Jiu had not made any derations after that series of events. However, many people subconsciously viewed Di Jiu as a taboo subject. Many strangers had been entering the Dark Red Sacred Dao City recently, but no one knew who might be Senior Di Jiu¡¯s friend. That day, a gray-robed young man came to the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. He looked very skinny, but his eyes seemed to shine like gems polished for hundreds of years. His gaze was as sharp as diamonds. As he stood outside the Dao City, he carefully scrutinized the Dao City for a long time before shouting, ¡°Fellow Daoists, I wish to obtain information on two people! I have 1,000 Divine Essence Pills here. They will be given to anyone who offers up information on these two people.¡± Then, he lifted his hand and threw out a handful of Divine Essence Pills. These pills floated over the entrance of the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. The dense Heaven Earth Elixir Qi merged with the Divine Spirit Qi, causing an effect that could allow one to feel the weakening shackles of their cultivation with one simple scan of their Spiritual Force. These Divine Essence Pills were definitely top-notch and supreme-grade ones. Numerous cultivators immediately crowded around, but no one dared to snatch these Divine Essence Pills. After all, they all knew that this gray-robed, skinny young man was not a simple man. The gray-robed young cultivator repeated, ¡°I want some information on two people: Di Jiu and Jiang Dai. Does anyone know them?¡± ¡°I know them!¡± shouted a Dao Modeling cultivator before anyone else could say anything. He was preparing to leave the Void Ocean. Di Jiu was still in seclusion, so he was not afraid that he would provoke Di Jiu¡¯s wrath. As for Jiang Dai, there was even less to be afraid of about him. The gray-robed young cultivator was pleasantly surprised. He had not expected to hear about Di Jiu¡¯s and Jiang Dai¡¯s whereabouts when he had just arrived at the Void Ocean and was only trying his luck. This was unbelievable. He knew that Di Jiu had escaped into the Search Lake and that Jiang Dai had followed him. He had entered the Search Lake himself before leaving immediately. He had left through the exit of the Dao World¡¯s Defense Array and arrived at the Void Ocean. He was confident that Jiang Dai could not catch up to Di Jiu, as he, Xu Baishang, had experienced just how cunning Di Jiu was. If Jiang Dai could kill Di Jiu so easily, then he would not have been so wary of Di Jiu. The Search Lake would definitely not pose a problem for Di Jiu since he had been able to escape from the void between the two worlds. ¡°Speak,¡±manded Xu Baishang as he pointed at this Dao Modeling cultivator. Chapter 645 - Refining the Void Mountain

    Chapter 645: Refining the Void Mountain

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Dao Modeling cultivator stood up excitedly. ¡°Senior, when Jiang Dai came to the Dark Red Sacred Dao City several years ago, the first thing he did was list Di Jiu as wanted and hang his arrest warrant outside the city.¡± Xu Baishang was expressionless. He naturally felt that this was very normal. Since Jiang Dai had gone there to chase after Di Jiu, he naturally had to list Di Jiu as wanted. Given Jiang Dai¡¯s current strength, it would probably be very easy for him to hang up Di Jiu¡¯s arrest warrant. The Dao Modeling cultivator added, ¡°After Jiang Dai hung up the arrest warrant, he did not wait long here. He went to the Void City with some Primordial Chaos and half-step Primordial Chaos experts of the Void Ocean...¡± ¡°Went to the Void City?¡± Xu Baishang repeated in surprise. The other people might not know the Void City, but he knew it. After he attained Primordial Chaos, he would think of a way to leave this realm and go to the Void City. However, he had not expected Jiang Dai to go to the Void City before him, which made Xu Baishang feel an increasing sense of urgency. The strongest of the Ten Major Geniuses back then had attained the Primordial Chaos Realm. He was the only one lingering in the Primordial Dao Realm because the Void Mountain was trapped between the two realms. If this went on, he would get more distant from the other geniuses. The Dao Modeling cultivator was unaware of what Xu Baishang was thinking. He thought that Xu Baishang did not know the Void City, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, Senior. The Void City is rumored to allow one to attain an even higher level and Dao Integration. I even heard that there is a Dao Fruit Pagoda there with Dao fruits everywhere.¡± Xu Baishang gestured with his hands. ¡°Carry on first.¡± The Dao Modeling cultivator promptly continued speaking. ¡°Two years ago, Di Jiu came to the Dark Red Sacred Dao City of the Void Ocean. After he saw the arrest warrant on the city gate, he tore it into scraps without hesitation with one saber move...¡± The Dao Modeling cultivator could sense that Xu Baishang, Di Jiu, and Jiang Dai were not good friends. Therefore, he immediately said Di Jiu¡¯s and Jiang Dai¡¯s names. In any case, he would leave right away after obtaining these things. It was normal for Di Jiu to hack his arrest warrant into scraps with one saber move. In Xu Baishang¡¯s opinion, Di Jiu was such a fellow. He found it strange that even though Di Jiu was so arrogant, none of the experts from the Dark Red Sacred Dao City had even taught him a lesson. ¡°What you meant previously is that all the half-step Primordial Chaos experts of the Void Ocean went to the Void City?¡± Xu Baishang very soon realized this. If all the experts had left, there would indeed be nobody to teach Di Jiu a lesson. ¡°Yes. The Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary¡¯s Young Pavilion Lord provoked one of Di Jiu¡¯s friends and Di Jiu directly threw him into the Void Ocean before wiping out the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary and establishing an Alchemy and Weapon Pavilion there that is closed now.¡± When the Dao Modeling cultivator finished speaking, he looked at Xu Baishang worriedly. The reason he told him in such detail was that he was afraid he would not get those 1,000 Divine Essence Pills. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Di Jiu is still in seclusion here?¡± Not only was Xu Baishang unhappy, but his heart also sank. If Di Jiu could wipe out the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary, he was afraid that his strength would not be poorer than his. In that case, why should he be happy? The Dao Modeling cultivator hurriedly responded, ¡°Yes, Senior. Di Jiu is in seclusion in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City.¡± ¡°Are there any Primordial Dao cultivators in the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary?¡± Xu Baishang asked. The Dao Modeling cultivator answered, ¡°There is one, but that mid-stage Primordial Dao expert only resisted a few moves before he was killed in front of Di Jiu.¡± Xu Baishang lifted his hand and waved it. Then, 1,000 Divine Essence Pills directlynded in the hands of the Dao Modeling cultivator. ¡°These elixir pills are yours. You may leave.¡± ¡°Okay. Thank you, Senior.¡± The Dao Modeling cultivator hurriedly took the Divine Essence Pills and rushed out of the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. Even though having 1,000 Divine Essence Pills was a good thing, nobody would chase after him to snatch them. Meanwhile, Xu Baishang had entered the Dark Red Sacred Dao City and arrived outside the Alchemy and Weapon Pavilion, where Di Jiu was in seclusion. When his Spiritual Force was blocked by the Defense Array, Xu Baishang calmed downpletely. He had not misjudged Di Jiu, who could easily kill a mid-stage Primordial Dao expert. Even if his strength was not on par with his, it would not be very different. Furthermore, since Di Jiu had set up this Defense Array, Xu Baishang knew he could not set it up, no matter how much he med himself. Xu Baishang sighed and did not attack Di Jiu¡¯s Defense Array by force. He knew clearly that unless he went to find his father, he could not take back the Void Mountain with his strength. COMMENT Di Jiu¡¯s strength had grown too quickly. When he had met Di Jiu in the past, Di Jiu had been a nobody in his eyes, so he had not taken him seriously. However, Di Jiu was now on equal footing with him. After some time, Xu Baishang might be a nobody to Di Jiu. He he... The Ten Major Geniuses... Xu Baishangughed self-derisively. If Di Jiu dared to stay in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City for seclusion, it showed that he was not afraid of Jiang Dai. In that case, Jiang Dai would chase after Di Jiu to kill him after some time, which would be a joke. Uponparing the Ten Major Geniuses with Di Jiu, Xu Baishang shook his head, as he felt that they were too far apart. Di Jiu had to have a top-notch secret. Unfortunately, this secret was not something Xu Baishang could know. Xu Baishang restrained his impulse. Even though he needed the Void Mountain urgently, he did not dare touch the ce where Di Jiu was in seclusion. Xu Baishang turned around and walked toward an inn that was not far away. He would not leave this ce too. Since he could not break the Defense Array of Di Jiu¡¯s seclusion directly, he would have to wait until he came out of seclusion first. Di Jiu was unaware of the fact that Xu Baishang was waiting for him outside. However, even though he knew, he did not take it seriously. At this point, he had just stabilized his mid-stage Dao Transformation strength and was about to swallow the second Absolute Jade Tincture Dao Fruit to attain the mid-stage Dao Transformation. COMMENT The Absolute Jade Tincture Dao Fruit and the supreme-grade Dao meridian allowed Di Jiu¡¯s strength to soar madly each moment. Time passed quickly and Xu Baishang grew impatient while waiting. However, he could only wait. By the time Di Jiu once again used the Absolute Jade Tincture Dao Fruit and his strength reached thete-stage Dao Transformation, it had been two years since Xu Baishang hade to the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. Di Jiu let out a sigh and stopped cultivating. There were no more Divine Essence Pills left on him. Di Jiu was very grateful for the First Evolution Dao Sect¡¯s An Tuning. If she had not brought him to the Great Age Elixir River, he would not have obtained 100 million Divine Essence Pills or reached thete-stage Dao Transformation so quickly. He had relied on therge amounts of Divine Essence Pills. Even though he had to advance to the Dao Birth, after obtaining the two Absolute Jade Tincture Dao Fruits, he¡¯d also relied on the supreme-grade Dao meridian and tens of millions of Divine Essence Pills to advance to thete-stage Dao Transformation. Although he stopped cultivating, Di Jiu did not n on going out now. He scanned the area with his Spiritual Force, which immediatelynded on the Surveince Array he had set up. During his four years in seclusion, two second-step experts had lingered outside his Defense Array. Di Jiu did not recognize one of them, who had only looked for a while before leaving. Even though the other cultivator was thin and weak, Di Jiu could recognize him with one nce. It was undoubtedly Xu Baishang. Xu Baishang hade to the Dark Red Sacred Dao City? It looked like his injuries had recovered very quickly, and he had definitely used the most top-notch Heaven Earth treasure. Otherwise, he could not have recovered that quickly. Di Jiu knew very well why Xu Baishang hade. It was for the Void Mountain. Since Xu Baishang had not attacked his restriction, it meant that he was afraid of him. Di Jiu was sure that Xu Baishang would not leave the Dark Red Sacred Dao City just like this and would at least meet him before leaving. He was not scared of Xu Baishang, and vice versa. Di Jiu had never thought of leaving a treasure like the Void Mountain to Xu Baishang. After reaching thete-stage Dao Transformation, he nned to refine the Yin-Yang Taijitu first. Now that he had seen Xu Baishang, Di Jiu started to refine the Void Mountain without hesitation. In the past, his cultivation level had been too weak, so he had been unable topletely refine the Void Mountain. Since he was now at thete-stage Dao Transformation, Di Jiu did not believe that he could not refine the Void Mountain. He entered the Ninth World and took out the white jade stone tablet. Since there were Dao runes on the Void Mountain, corrosion auras emanated from it. Di Jiu silently sighed. Even though he had refined part of the restrictions, the viciousness on the Void Mountain and all sorts of shattered soul auras were still present. Previously, he would have needed tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years and might not necessarily have been able to strip away these auras. Now that Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force permeated the white jade stone tablet, the restrictions that needed time to be removed were like eggshells against his Nomological Qi Cirction. Di Jiu could now sense clearly his great improvements. He did not stop even for a second. It had taken him a decade to refine some restrictions, so he could not put away the Void Mountain. Now, he only spent a month refining all 108 restrictions of the Void Mountain. Itnded in his hands and turned into a small mountain seal with frantic Dao runes circting on it. It was very powerful at first nce. ¡°Good stuff!¡± Di Jiu could not help eximing. When this thing joined a battle, it would be apletely different kind of power from his Heavenly Aqua Saber. He imagined himself drawing out the Void Mountain and watching it turn into hundreds of millions of vast peaks. That felt veryfortable. He was not in a hurry to refine the Yin-Yang Taijitu, so he could meet Xu Baishang now. Chapter 646 - Jiang Dai Is Still Here

    Chapter 646: Jiang Dai Is Still Here

    When Di Jiu walked out, Ding Chi followed along. In fact, when Di Jiu had stopped cultivating a month ago, Ding Chi had stopped as well. Ding Chi could immediately sense his cultivation speed be very slow. He was very satisfied that he had advanced from the early-stage Dao Birth to thete-stage Dao Birth in just several years. If he had not cultivated alongside Di Jiu, he¡¯d still have needed hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of years before he could have reached thete-stage Dao Birth. ¡°Brother Di...¡± Ding Chi called out excitedly. He had decided to follow Di Jiu from now on. ¡°Not bad. You can reach the Dao Transformation after some time.¡± Di Jiu had discovered that Ding Chi was at thete-stage Dao Transformation. Ding Chi did not have as many cultivating resources as he did. Besides the supreme-grade Dao meridian, he still had a pile of Divine Essence Pills. However, Ding Chi made use of the surrounding clear Heaven Earth Law during his cultivation process. It was indeed not bad to achieve such an improvement. ¡°Lightning, let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to leave the Dark Red Sacred Dao City.¡± Di Jiu called Lightning. Lightning rushed out. In several years, it had absorbed the Divine Spirit Qi of the supreme-grade Dao meridian and could now understand Di Jiu¡¯s Dao force. Lightning had also be a level-two divine beast. ¡°Ah, we¡¯re leaving?¡± Ding Chi thought that Di Jiu would stroll around and continue entering seclusion aftering out. Then, he would reach the perfected Dao Birth. When Di Jiu suddenly said they were going to leave, he felt very disappointed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Someone hase to find us. I reckon this isn¡¯t anything good.¡± Di Jiu knew very well that although he and Xu Baishang were not friends, Xu Baishang hade to find him only for one thing: the Void Mountain. Di Jiu put away the supreme-grade Dao meridian that he had yet to finish and walked out of the Alchemy and Weapon Pavilion with Ding Chi and Lightning. Xu Baishang then came over, as he had been watching Di Jiu¡¯s seclusion all along. ¡°Ha ha... Brother Di, I¡¯ve waited for you for several years.¡± Xu Baishang came up to him enthusiastically, sounding pleasantly surprised. Di Jiu also replied in pleasant surprise, ¡°Brother Xu, I¡¯m currently short of some Dao meridians and you came to settle your debt. Thank you.¡± Xu Baishang still owed him nine Dao meridians. Even though he had not paid attention at the time, Xu Baishang had taken advantage of this chance and not told him the grade of the Dao meridian. However, nine low-grade Dao meridians were still considered seizable wealth. Xu Baishang smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Brother Di, I really didn¡¯t expect you toe to the Dao World so quickly. After all these years, I managed to obtain a middle-grade Dao meridian.¡± Then, Xu Baishang gave Di Jiu a ring. Di Jiu took the ring and scanned it with his Spiritual Force. It was indeed a middle-grade Dao meridian. He had a few supreme-grade Dao meridians on him, so he did not find encountering a middle-grade Dao meridian strange. However, the fact that Xu Baishang had returned the Dao meridian showed that Xu Baishang had something to ask. ¡°You¡¯re the Void Mountain Master, the Ten Major...¡± Ding Chi finally recognized the thin, weak man before him and eximed in amazement. Xu Baishang was a genius of the same generation as Jiang Dai. Among the Ten Major Geniuses, he ranked above Jiang Dai. If Xu Baishang had not disappeared afterward, his reputation might not have been poorer than Jiang Dai¡¯s. Xu Baishang focused his attention on Ding Chi and said with a nod of his head, ¡°Not bad, not bad. You should be the Great Buddha Mountain¡¯s Ding Chi, right? You have a bright future.¡± Ding Chi did not dare treat Xu Baishang like Di Jiu, so he hurriedly bowed. ¡°Ding Chi greets Senior Xu.¡± Xu Baishang nodded his head before telling Di Jiu, ¡°Brother Di, I have some things to discuss with you. Can we talk somewhere in private?¡± Di Jiu, who was naturally unbothered, pointed at his cave abode. ¡°Brother Xu, if you don¡¯t mind, you can have a seat in my cave abode.¡± Xu Baishang hesitated for a while before agreeing. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s sit in Brother Di¡¯s cave abode.¡± He hesitated, as Di Jiu¡¯s cave abode was filled with Confinement Killing Arrays. If Di Jiu harbored errant thoughts, he would have to use some trump cards to escape. He then recalled what he hade here for and clenched his teeth before agreeing with Di Jiu¡¯s suggestion. When Di Jiu saw Xu Baishang follow him in, he respected his guts. He supposed that Xu Baishang had a top-notch escape technique or a forbidden escape technique. Otherwise, he would not have dared toe in. Di Jiu knew very well that if he truly wanted to make Xu Baishang stay, Xu Baishang would be akin to his prey aftering in. This Defense Array of his might not be able to stop Xu Baishang. Once he took out the Five-Element gs, Xu Baishang could only dream of leaving, unless he had a divine escape talisman that was above level seven. Di Jiu supposed Xu Baishang did not have a divine escape talisman above level seven. ¡°Brother Di, we have cooperated without any gaps.¡± After Xu Baishang sat down, he made his rtionship with Di Jiu clear. Di Jiuughed. ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t mind youing here since you have waited two years without knocking on my door.¡± Di Jiu knew better than anyone else that Xu Baishang had certainlye to snatch something from him. However, after hearing that he should not be provoked in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City, he had cooperated instead. What he wanted was probably nothing simple if Xu Baishang could wait for two years. Xu Baishangughed awkwardly. ¡°Brother Di, you must know that Jiang Dai went to the Void City, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about that.¡± Di Jiu nodded. He had initially thought that Jiang Dai had gone to the Void City. However, after refining the Void Mountain, he¡¯d suddenly felt that Jiang Dai might not necessarily have gone to the Void City. He had most likely gone back to the Search Lake to find him. This was not because he had destroyed Jiang Dai¡¯s territory but because he had taken away his Five-Element gs and Yin-Yang Taijitu. The Yin-Yang Taijitu was certainly not inferior to the Five-Element gs. With these two treasures in his possession, how could Jiang Dai go to the Void City? ¡°Brother Di, this is what I wanted to tell you. Based on what I know, Jiang Dai should now be at the mid-stage Primordial Chaos. If he went to the Void City, he might obtain the opportunity to really reach the Dao Integration Realm.¡± Xu Baishang sighed deeply and said more sternly, ¡°Brother Di, you might think that Dao Integration is the second step and is more powerful than the Primordial Dao by a bit. However, there is still a limit. If you think this way, you are really wrong. Compared to the Primordial Dao and Primordial Chaos, Dao Integration is not just a bit stronger but much stronger. Once Jiang Dai reaches the Dao Integration, I will be fine. However, you...¡± Xu Baishang did not carry on. He believed that Di Jiu would understand what he meant. Di Jiu asked Xu Baishang as he looked at him, ¡°Brother Xu, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Brother Di, I¡¯ll speak honestly. I hope I can join forces with you to enter the Void City. If we join forces and meet Jiang Dai, we won¡¯t need to be scared of him.¡± Xu Baishang exined his goal. In Xu Baishang¡¯s opinion, Di Jiu was also a Primordial Dao expert. Since he could instantly kill someone who was at the mid-stage Primordial Dao, he naturally was not an ordinary Primordial Dao Sacred Emperor. On the other hand, he was not an ordinaryte-stage Primordial Dao martialist either. If the two of them joined forces, even if they were not Jiang Dai¡¯s match, they would still have a chance to escape. Di Jiu did not know why Xu Baishang wanted to join forces with him but he was sure that there were some problems between Xu Baishang and Jiang Dai, even though their grudge could not be as huge as the grudge between him and Jiang Dai. He would not have an advantage by joining forces. As he thought about all this, Di Jiu said, ¡°Brother Xu, I heard that we need a top-notch ne Rift Talisman to go to the Void City. We don¡¯t have one.¡± Xu Baishang chuckled and replied, ¡°Brother Di, even though I don¡¯t have a ne Rift Talisman to break all the nes of the Void City, I have one of a slightly lower level. As long as I take out the ne Rift Talisman and you use the Void Mountain to strike it, we can definitely tear it apart, which will allow us to go to the Void City.¡± As he said that, Xu Baishang stared at Di Jiu. Di Jiuughed coldly. Xu Baishang wanted to find out whether he had refined the Void Mountain. In fact, Xu Baishang had this exact thought. He was sure that Di Jiu could not have refined the Void Mountain in such a short time. However, he was conflicted. If Di Jiu had not refined the Void Mountain, how could he have left the space between the two realms? When it came to a treasure like the Void Mountain, he would rather be trapped for hundreds of thousands of years than leave. How could Di Jiu have given up so easily? Just as Di Jiu was about to speak, he suddenly frowned. He stood up and said, ¡°Brother Xu, we can go to the Void City. Since we are joining forces, we should teach Jiang Dai a lesson first.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Jiang Dai go to the Void City?¡± Xu Baishang looked at Di Jiu in confusion. Di Jiu¡¯s gaze wandered in the distance. ¡°Go to the Void City? He might not necessarily have gone there. Jiang Dai will very likely return soon.¡± He could sense that the Dao World¡¯s Defense Array, which he had restored, had been touched. Who else besides Jiang Dai could have found such a deste ce? Why had Jiang Dai gone there? It was evident that he wanted to enter the Search Lake again based on the broken Dao World¡¯s Defense Array. That was because Jiang Dai was unwilling to give up after Di Jiu had obtained his things. However, Jiang Dai had not expected the Dao World¡¯s Defense Array to be restored by Di Jiu. Now that Jiang Dai had seen that, he would definitely think of him. After Jiang Dai thought of Di Jiu, he would immediatelye to the Void Ocean¡¯s Dark Red Sacred Dao City. ¡°Jiang Dai didn¡¯t go to the Void City?¡± Xu Baishang looked at Di Jiu in amazement and forgot about the Void Mountain for a moment. Di Jiu said, ¡°I¡¯m sure Jiang Dai did not go to the Void City. If you really want to join forces with me, let¡¯s set up a confinement array here. Otherwise, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Chapter 647 - Scheming Against Jiang Dai

    Chapter 647: Scheming Against Jiang Dai

    Xu Baishang looked at Di Jiu in amazement before he said after a while, ¡°Jiang Dai didn¡¯t go to Void City? How do you know?¡± Di Jiu naturally would not tell him that Jiang Dai had touched his Dharma Array. He only said, ¡°My premonition has always been very urate. I predict that Jiang Dai did not leave and I believe he wille to the Dark Red Sacred Dao City within one month.¡± Di Jiu reckoned that it would take around a month to go from the Dao World¡¯s Defense Array outside the Search Lake to the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. Thus, he guessed that Jiang Dai would take around this long toe here. Xu Baishang breathed in deeply and believed Di Jiu¡¯s words. If Di Jiu had not been confident, he could not have survived to this day. While Jiang Dai was chasing him to kill him, he had even destroyed Jiang Dai¡¯s territory. If Xu Baishang underestimated such a person, he would be a fool. Apart from Di Jiu¡¯s strength, which was not inferior to his, he was also frightened by Di Jiu. If Di Jiu could even destroy Jiang Dai¡¯s territory, would he not dare to destroy his Void Mountain? He... was probably the only one who believed that. ¡°Brother Di, if you¡¯re willing to listen to me, don¡¯t think of killing Jiang Dai. Even though we are both perfected Primordial Dao experts, we¡¯ll still be inferior to Jiang Dai even if we join forces,¡± Xu Baishang told Di Jiu as he looked at him. He knew that Jiang Dai hade to kill Di Jiu and had even dared toe here alone. He simply had no alternatives, as he wanted the real Void Mountain. He would not face Jiang Dai directly here. If Jiang Dai killed Di Jiu, he would take out something that Jiang Dai needed to exchange it for the Void Mountain. Now that Jiang Dai clearly had not killed Di Jiu and his thing had been given to Di Jiu, he definitely could not exchange it for the Void Mountain. As a result, he could only choose to cooperate with Di Jiu. Even though he had mentioned joining forces with Di Jiu to deal with Jiang Dai, that was only a suggestion. Xu Baishang was not so foolish as to really want to deal with Jiang Dai. Di Jiu had dared to say this because he had yet to meet the true powerful Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor. Otherwise, he would not have said it. Upon hearing Xu Baishang¡¯s words, Di Jiu frowned a little. He truly wanted to make use of the Confinement Killing Array here to kill Jiang Dai before joining forces with Xu Baishang to kill Jiang Dai. Now that Xu Baishang had second thoughts, no matter how formidable he was alone, he would not dare to deal with Jiang Dai in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. Even if he wanted to see Jiang Dai¡¯s strength, he would still go outside the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. Apart from that, he had to set up a few confinement arrays. This way, he would escape after witnessing this. Upon seeing Di Jiu not say anything, Xu Baishang said, ¡°Brother Di, I said the truth. Jiang Dai is not someone we can kill by joining forces. I might even get seriously injured and you might perish in his hands.¡± If he did not join forces with Di Jiu and Jiang Dai obtained the Void Mountain, Xu Baishang would still have a chance to exchange something for the Void Mountain. Once he joined forces with Di Jiu to deal with Jiang Dai, even if Jiang Dai managed to snatch Di Jiu¡¯s Void Mountain, he could only dream about exchanging something for it. After sensing that Xu Baishang was serious, Di Jiu sighed and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll set up a Confinement Killing Array and an Explosive Divine Array here. When Jiang Daies in, I will plot against him. If I seed, we will return to kill him. If Jiang Dai is being plotted against and his strength is still there, how about we let him go temporarily?¡± Xu Baishang nodded his head without hesitation and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do that.¡± Di Jiu was the partner he had chosen to cooperate with. Most importantly, he did not know whether Di Jiu had the Void Mountain. ... Three dayster, Di Jiu and Xu Baishang secretly left the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. Based on their method, it would not be hard to leave the Dark Red Sacred Dao City without anyone knowing. Di Jiu had set up three Confinement Killing Divine Arrays and an Explosive Divine Array at the ce where he was in seclusion. These major arrays were underneath his Surveince Array. Di Jiu was still worried that Jiang Dai would suspect it, so he had even left a small chunk of supreme-grade Dao meridians there. In any case, these supreme-grade Dao meridians were Jiang Dai¡¯s. If he could seriously injure Jiang Dai, this small chunk of supreme-grade Dao meridians would be worth it. Two more weeks passed. Di Jiu and Xu Baishang had gotten far from the Void Ocean before they stopped. Di Jiu set up a Surveince Array Screen for the sake of monitoring Jiang Dai¡¯s situation. When Xu Baishang sensed Di Jiu¡¯s formidable Array Dao technique, he was shocked. He was d that he had not made a move on Di Jiu. If he had made a move in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City, he definitely would not have gotten the desired oue. He did not believe that Di Jiu would dare to enter seclusion in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City without leaving any trump cards behind. Jiang Dai came faster than Di Jiu had expected and appeared outside the Dark Red Sacred Dao City four days before one month was up. When Jiang Dai saw that his arrest warrant was not there anymore, he would guess that Di Jiu had been there. If Di Jiu had even dared to destroy Dai He Hall, was tearing an arrest warrant a big deal? The fact that Di Jiu was entering seclusion in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City was no longer a secret. Jiang Dai grabbed any cultivator he met to inquire and discovered what Di Jiu had done in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. When he heard that Di Jiu had arrived in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City and dared to stay there to enter seclusion, the corners of Jiang Dai¡¯s mouth revealed a hint of a sneer. After a few steps, he arrived outside Di Jiu¡¯s Alchemy and Weapon Pavilion. Jiang Dai stood here, clearly sensing the Divine Spirit Qi of the supreme-grade Dao meridian. At that moment, Jiang Dai was sure that Di Jiu was in seclusion there. He had indeed set up the Defense Array well, as well as a level-three Divine Array. This nobody certainly thought he was in the Void City... Since he was about to capture this nobody, Jiang Dai could not calm down. He guessed that Di Jiu had bigger secrets than him. Otherwise, how could he improve so much in such a short time? If a cultivator came to the Dao World alone to be a level-three Divine Array Master, he would need thousands or even tens of thousands of years, no matter how good his aptitude was. However, it had taken Di Jiu only hundreds of years before his cultivation level had greatly improved. Regardless of how many secrets he had or how powerful he was, there would be no secrets when he died. Jiang Dai sneered and lifted his hands to rip apart Di Jiu¡¯s level-three Divine Array. Then, he stepped into it without hesitation. He wanted to stop Jiang Dai with a mere level-three Divine Array? Something was not right. Jiang Dai sensed that something was not right when he stepped into the level-three Divine Defense Array. Even if he was a level-three Divine Array Master who had just advanced, how could he leak the Divine Spirit Qi of his supreme-grade Dao meridian around the ce where he was in seclusion? Besides, even if it was leaked, it should have the Dao rune fluctuation of his cultivation. However, he could not sense any Dao rune fluctuation at all, only the leakage of the Divine Spirit Qi of the supreme-grade Dao runes. Jiang Dai immediately realized that this could be a trap. However, he was still not afraid. So what if there was a trap? He possessed absolute strength! Even if this Divine Array exploded, it would not injure him at all. Jiang Dai then took a step back to get out first. Even though this trap could not harm him, he did not wish to be plotted against without a reason. Since Di Jiu had set up a trap here, that meant that Di Jiu had left, which made him feel the most disappointed. When Jiang Dai had just moved back, he suddenly felt his surrounding space change. The surrounding space seemed to change instantly and a terrifying spatial fluctuation aura rushed forth. The Divine Array really exploded... Jiang Dai was furious. He was not afraid of the explosion of this Divine Array, but he was furious that this nobody had plotted against him several times. Then, Jiang Dai was horrified. What kind of technique was this that allowed the Confinement Killing Array to shift? When he had taken a step back, it had been akin to leaving the core of the Confinement Killing Array. While he retreated, this Confinement Killing Array also retreated. Such a technique... Boom, boom, boom! The terrifyingcerations in space could be heard. At that moment, a kind of explosion swept over the ce where Di Jiu was in seclusion, forming a small spatial crack. The frantic spatial constraint auras enveloped Jiang Dai. At that moment, he could sense that he had been crushed by the universe and it was hard for him to breathe. This was not a level-three Divine Array, but a level-five Divine Array. It was the explosion of a level-five Divine Array chain. Jiang Dai¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. The fury he felt for Di Jiu could not disappear even if the vast sea toppled over. Chapter 648 - Di Xinren

    Chapter 648: Di Xinren

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xu Baishang kept monitoring the surveince screen. After he saw Jiang Dai really appear in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City, he felt a deeper fear for Di Jiu. When Jiang Dai tore Di Jiu¡¯s Defense Array and stepped into his Explosive Divine Array, Xu Baishang felt that Jiang Dai was nothing. However, when Jiang Dai stepped into it, he once again stepped out. Xu Baishang sighed, as he knew that Di Jiu¡¯s scheme had failed. The older the wiser indeed. Even if Di Jiu detonated the Confinement Killing Array and the Explosive Divine Array now, he supposed that he could not even crumple Jiang Dai¡¯s clothing. Xu Baishang was truly shocked that even though Jiang Dai had clearly gotten out of Di Jiu¡¯s Defense Array, his Confinement Killing Array and Explosive Array had unexpectedly shifted, confining Jiang Dai inside before quickly exploding. How had he managed to do this? He was sure that nobody in the Dao World had such a technique. He was unaware of Jiang Dai¡¯s current situation, but Xu Baishang¡¯s heart grew somewhat cold. He did not dare to look at Di Jiu and was suddenly swayed off his own n. He truly wanted to cooperate with Di Jiu. However, after arriving in the Void City, he would immediately contact his father. Once he did so, he would join forces with his father and kill Di Jiu before snatching everything from him, naturally including the Void Mountain. When he had previously asked around whether Di Jiu had the Void Mountain, he had been preparing to snatch it away. Now that Di Jiu was so terrifying and had continuously plotted against Jiang Dai several times, Xu Baishang felt somewhat cold with fear. If by any chance his father and he could not kill Di Jiu, Di Jiu would probably be the Xu Family¡¯s nightmare. Xu Baishang let out a slow sigh and decided to meet his father first. He only hoped that his father had reached Dao Integration. Otherwise, he would take the initiative to persuade him not to make a move on Di Jiu. ... Pfft! Jiang Dai opened his mouth to spit a few mouthfuls of blood arrows and rushed out of the ruptured space. Compared to when he had just entered, he was much more dispirited. Only he knew that thanks to Di Jiu¡¯s Divine Array Chain explosion, he had already suffered serious injuries. Fortunately, there were not many Primordial Chaos experts in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City right now. Otherwise, Jiang Dai would have been unable to bear the consequences of failure. ¡°Senior Jiang...¡± Upon finding out about the terrifying explosion that had taken ce in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City, Deputy City Lord Ji Lu, who stayed there, immediately rushed to the venue. R Ji Lu was shocked to see Jiang Dai immediately. Hadn¡¯t he gone to the Void City? Why had hee to the Dark Red Sacred Dao City? Jiang Dai snorted, not caring about Ji Lu. He extended his body and rushed out of the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. He knew very well that since Di Jiu had plotted against him, he would not have a chance to capture Di Jiu here. At the moment, Jiang Dai felt deep hatred and some fear in his heart. He had underestimated Di Jiu, so someone had plotted against him for the first time. Di Jiu had continuously plotted against him, which showed that Di Jiu was not as weak as he¡¯d thought he was. Upon seeing Jiang Dai leave, Ji Lu looked at the deep ravine created by the explosion of the major array and stayed silent for a while. He had personally told Di Jiu that Jiang Dai would go to the Void City. He had also said that Jiang Dai would make use of the ne Rift Talisman that many Primordial Chaos experts of the Void Ocean had to go to the Void City. Jiang Dai hade to the Dark Red Sacred Dao City once again. Theoretically, he had note unexpectedly to stop Di Jiu. However, not only had Di Jiu not been stopped by Jiang Dai, but he had also plotted against him here. It was evident that Di Jiu had not believed his words. He did not know whether what he had said would cause Di Jiu to misunderstand and feel offended. Right now, Ji Lu was more afraid of Di Jiu than Jiang Dai. Even though Jiang Dai¡¯s cultivation level could evidently crush Di Jiu, Di Jiu had plotted against him. This showed how terrifying Di Jiu was. Ji Lu had not misjudged him. ... At the same time, Xu Baishang sighed and said, ¡°Jiang Dai is seriously injured.¡± Even though he was far away from the Dark Red Sacred Dao City, Xu Baishang could still sense that the Dao runes around Jiang Dai were not stable thanks to the Surveince Array. Di Jiu told Xu Baishang with cupped fists, ¡°Brother Xu, thank you. If you were not rational, I think my days would have been hard to live.¡± Di Jiu had tried his best to overestimate Jiang Dai. However, after seeing Jiang Dai rush out of the explosive core of the Divine Array Chain, he knew that he had underestimated him. Jiang Dai was more terrifying than he had expected. Could he be a true Primordial Chaos expert? He was thankful to Xu Baishang because he knew very well that if he¡¯d truly wanted to count on the explosion of the Confinement Killing Array and surround Jiang Dai before attacking him, he would very likely have been seriously injured by Jiang Dai and might even have perished. Although he could use the Five-Element gs now and raise the level of the Explosive Divine Array, Di Jiu believed that even if the Explosive Divine Array¡¯s level was raised, he would not pose a fatal threat to Jiang Dai. Di Jiu was certain that Xu Baishang would not stay behind to deal with Jiang Dai with him. Xu Baishang would definitely escape immediately. Xu Baishang kept his fear for Di Jiu under control and said with loudughter, ¡°Brother Di, we¡¯re partners, so you¡¯re treating me as an outsider by thanking me.¡± At that moment, he suddenly regretted not agreeing to Di Jiu¡¯s suggestion. If he had agreed to Di Jiu¡¯s suggestion and stayed in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City, Di Jiu would have been killed by Jiang Dai right now. He knew very well that the chance to obtain the Void Mountain from Di Jiu had be increasingly uncertain. If he could not obtain the Void Mountain, he would rather be killed by Di Jiu. He also wanted to back out and not go to the Void City with Di Jiu. However, he then realized that even if he did not bring Di Jiu to the Void City, Di Jiu would still improve rapidly. Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°Brother Xu, let¡¯s go to the Void City now.¡± Even though Xu Baishang did not want to go, Di Jiu wanted to go to the Void City in a hurry. After Di Jiu had seen Jiang Dai¡¯s strength, he knew very well that if he did not reach the second step, he would have no right to talk to Jiang Dai. ¡°Alright, I know exactly where the weak space to the Void City is. Let¡¯s go there.¡± Xu Baishang appeared to be very forthright and generous. ¡°Brother Xu, please lead the way.¡± Di Jiu was very polite to Xu Baishang. He did not allow Ding Chi and Lightning toe out of the Quintessential World, just because they were far from the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. As long as he was joining forces with Xu Baishang, he would not allow Ding Chi toe out. Xu Baishang was kind of powerful. If Xu Baishang sneaked an attack on him all of a sudden, letting Ding Chi out would be akin to harming him. Xu Baishang drove his high-grade flying boat. When the flying boat moved forward, he was still chatting about everything with Di Jiu. Di Jiu had wanted to use Xu Baishang¡¯s talisman to head to the Void City at first. Now that he had chatted with Xu Baishang, he had learned many things he had not heard before. He had even understood some information about the Ten Major Geniuses of the past and he knew that Jiang Dai was a sinister person in their eyes. Di Jiu did not ask about Zhong Ao¡¯s news specifically, but Xu Baishang told him some things. Xu Baishang certainly was unaware that Zhong Ao had been harmed and trapped in the River and Mountain Kettle by Zhong You. ording to Xu Baishang, Zhong You and Zhong Ao were good friends but the two of them had vanished in the end. ¡°Brother Di, was Jiang Dai considered the strongest among the Ten Major Geniuses back then?¡± Since they were talking about this topic, Di Jiu naturally wanted to ask about Jiang Dai. If he asked about Zhong Ao, Xu Baishang would definitely get suspicious. However, it did not matter if he asked about Jiang Dai. Xu Baishang knew Jiang Dai and he held a huge grudge. Xu Baishang sneered. ¡°Jiang Dai is indeed a sly person who tolerates things silently. I believe that his true ranking should be within the top three. However, he¡¯s still far from the first ce. There were two levels among the Ten Major Geniuses back then. The first level included Di Xinren, while the second level included the remaining nine.¡± ¡°Di Xinren?¡± Di Jiu asked. Xu Baishang nodded solemnly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Di Xinren was the true genius and the top expert among the Ten Major Geniuses. His strength far surpassed the remaining nine geniuses¡¯ strength. However, after the battle for the ranking of the Ten Major Geniuses ended, Di Xinren vanished. Nobody knew where he went. I guess that he left the Dao World because it was restraining his Dao. I don¡¯t know what level Di Xinren is at right now, but I¡¯m sure that if Jiang Dai stood before Di Xinren, he would still be considered nothing.¡± Chapter 649 - Tearing Apart the Realm

    Chapter 649: Tearing Apart the Realm

    Di Jiu was silent. He had heard of how formidable Jiang Dai was and personally seen it. However, in Xu Baishang¡¯s eyes, Jiang Dai was still inferior to Di Xinren. This world did notck geniuses in the least. The ce Xu Baishang had mentioned was very far. Even though they were using a high-grade flying boat and Xu Baishang drove it with all his might, they only stopped after flying for half a year. Xu Baishang stopped somewhere that looked the same as the other voids. If one had to point out a difference, it would be that the Heaven Earth Law in this void was fuzzier than in the other ces. Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Dao of the universe, so he naturally could sense that. He was puzzled over how Xu Baishang knew that the realm here was weak. ¡°Brother Xu, how did you know that the realm here would be weaker?¡± Di Jiu, who was puzzled, looked at Xu Baishang. Xu Baishangughed. ¡°The Xu Family has a Dharma treasure that can find the ce with the weakest void in the realm.¡± Xu Baishang only exined slightly before he changed the subject. ¡°Brother Di, when I activate the ne Split Talisman, you will draw out the Void Mountain and strike it with all your strength.¡± Xu Baishang did not wait for Di Jiu to answer. He immediately took out a talisman circting with Dao runes. At the same time, he activated this talisman. Di Jiu knew very well what Xu Baishang meant. This fellow wanted to make sure that the Void Mountain was not with him. In that case, he supposed that Xu Baishang might go back to have a look. After the talisman was activated, thews on the Dao runes started circting at a great speed so even Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force could not permeate the talisman. In just a few seconds, a terrifying splitting sound exploded, followed by endless Dao runes striking on the void. The void that could not be touched suddenly became much clearer due to the Dao patterns of this talisman. This was definitely a ne Split Divine Talisman at level seven or above. Di Jiu was silently shocked that Xu Baishang could take out such a talisman. He really had not known what kind of advantage this fellow had. He immediately thought of Jiang Dai. That bastard could bury nine supreme-grade Dao meridians under the Dai He Hall and the Yin-Yang Taijitu, which showed that he had discovered a top-notch treasure ground. There were too many good things in the vast universe. Hadn¡¯t he also obtained the Ninth Dao Law and the Book of the World? The roar of the Dao runes exploded and some cracks that were hard to sense by sight appeared in the void. Xu Baishang hurriedly hollered, ¡°Brother Di, hurry up and draw out the Void Mountain...¡± Di Jiu did not draw out the Void Mountain. Without hesitation, he took out his Heavenly Aqua Saber and struck with one saber move amid the cirction of the Dao runes. He gained insight into the shatteredws of this void. Other people might not have been able to tear the void after this crack. However, Di Jiu was very confident that he could tear it apart. This was his Wind-Rustling Move, but this saber move had a grasp of his Gathering Peaks and Furious Waves¡¯ divine power. Apart from that, there was also a kind of suppressingw. ¡°You need the Void Mountain. Without it, you definitely cannot tear it apart...¡± When Xu Baishang saw that Di Jiu had not drawn out the Void Mountain but the Heavenly Aqua Saber, he immediately yelled in shock and anger. Di Jiu sneered. Even though he was not very confident about tearing apart this ce, he would not reveal that he had the Void Mountain on him to Xu Baishang. At least, not for now. Before he reached the second step, Di Jiu would not do that. Once he revealed that he had the Void Mountain, he would also very likely reveal his Ninth World or even his Nomological Dao. An Immortal Emperor could refine the Void Mountain? Di Jiu currently did not believe that, let alone Jiang Dai. In fact, he had not managed to refine it at the time even though he had obtained the white jade stone tablet. Since he could not refine the Void Mountain, why would it still be in his possession? The only possibility was that he had taken away the Void Mountain at the time. Everyone knew what could take away the Void Mountain. It was the Five-Element World that surpassed the Quintessential World or something even stronger than that. His Array Dao was good, and the Void Mountain knew that. If he had a world that surpassed the Five-Element World, he couldpletely take away the Void Mountain by shifting the arrays. A hint of despair shed through Xu Baishang¡¯s heart. He had not expected that he would waste a top-notch talisman and not sound out whether Di Jiu had the Void Mountain. A saber aura that pressed forward swept over and struck the void with a crack of the talisman. The crack then instantly widened and opened. The first saber aura was not fully strong yet, but the second and third saber auras caught up. As a result, that void crack became wider and wider. Boom! Crack... The crack in the void was finally torn open five feet wide. Xu Baishang stared nkly at this sight and did not say anything for a long while. This saber move of Di Jiu¡¯s could really tear apart the traces of the void cracks left behind by his ne Split Talisman. Was Di Jiu really so powerful? ¡°Brother Xu, let¡¯s hurry up and leave this ce. Otherwise, we won¡¯t make it in time...¡± Di Jiu could not be polite. When the Void Realm was torn apart by his Heavenly Aqua Saber, he extended his body and rushed over. Xu Baishang watched the void crack gradually shrink but could not move. Since Di Jiu had not taken out the Void Mountain, did that mean that he really did not have the Void Mountain? Crack! The void crack once again disappeared, but Xu Baishang calmed down. At the moment, he thought that if the Void Mountain was really not with Di Jiu, then it would definitely be between the two realms. In that case, if he followed Di Jiu to another realm, when would hee back to take the Void Mountain? Nothing was more important than the Void Mountain to him. When he thought of this, Xu Baishang clenched his fists tightly. He had to make a trip between the two realms. He now believed that Di Jiu most likely did not have the Void Mountain. Previously, he had been confused. If the Void Mountain had been so easy to obtain, he would not have been trapped for so many years. Even though he was trapped, how many of the experts who had snatched his Void Mountain were still alive? Di Jiu was lucky to be able toe out from the space between the two realms. What right did he have to obtain the Void Mountain? Xu Baishang resolutely turned around and quickly left. ... Once Di Jiu came out of the Void Realm that had been torn apart, he frowned a little. He sensed very clearly that the void he was in was simr to the void he hade from. In other words, the Heaven Earth Law here was simr to the ce he hade from. Since they were simr, why were there so many Dao Integration and third-step experts here? When Xu Baishang came over, he would ask him. However, Di Jiu very soon realized that Xu Baishang would note over because the crack in that void had disappeared without any trace of Xu Baishang. If Xu Baishang wanted toe over, he would need to use another ne Split Talisman. Even if he used a simr talisman, without his Heavenly Aqua Saber, he could not tear apart the realm here. Not everyone had a thorough understanding of the Heaven Earth Law like Di Jiu. What did Xu Baishang mean by this? After waiting and flying in the void with Di Jiu for so many years, he had wasted a top-notch ne Split Talisman for the sake of sending Di Jiu to the Void City? Had Xu Baishang be so unconstrained and generous? Di Jiu was very puzzled, as this was not possible. He did not think for long before he understood what Xu Baishang meant. He believed that Xu Baishang had most likely changed his mind at thest minute for one reason: the Void Mountain. Xu Baishang had somewhat suspected that Di Jiu did not have the Void Mountain and that it was between the two realms. Therefore, he was like Jiang Dai. Even though he¡¯d wasted one talisman, he had to go back to reim his Void Mountain. Unfortunately, Xu Baishang would make a pointless trip this time. Di Jiu had refined the Void Mountain long ago and it was currently in his Spiritual Sea. Di Jiu did not care about Xu Baishang anymore. He took out the flying boat and called out Lightning and Ding Chi. Chapter 650 - Time Flies in the Void

    Chapter 650: Time Flies in the Void

    ¡°Brother Di...¡± Once Ding Chi came out, he knew that this ce was not the Dark Red Sacred Dao City anymore. Di Jiu said, ¡°We¡¯ve left the realm of the Dao World, and this ce is very likely a realm with a simr level to the Dao World...¡± ¡°Is it the realm of the Void City?¡± Ding Chi asked excitedly. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°ording to Xu Baishang, this is the realm of the Void City. I¡¯m not very sure. Since I need to enter seclusion for some time, Lightning and you will control the flying boat. As for directions, I don¡¯t have any right now.¡± Di Jiu believed that his currentte-stage Dao Transformation strength was somewhat weak. Since he had found the Void City, he would be able to see the Void City sooner orter. Therefore, he was not in a hurry. He just had to work hard to improve his strength. ... After handing the flying boat to Lightning and Ding Chi, Di Jiu immediately boarded the flying boat and entered seclusion. He knew that Jiang Dai had note here yet, so he did not have to worry about Jiang Dai chasing after him to kill him. His priority now was to raise his cultivation level. Just as Di Jiu had expected, Ding Chi also wanted to enter seclusion alongside him. The Divine Spirit Qi on this flying boat was really rich. He was now at thete-stage Dao Birth, so if he wanted to reach the perfected Dao Birth quickly, he would have to make full use of his time. If Ding Chi went into seclusion, only Lightning would be controlling the flying boat. Fortunately, Lightning was now a level-two divine beast. Its cultivation level was on par with a Dao Birth expert. Furthermore, Lightning loved controlling the flying boat and flew at a great speed in the void. The first thing Di Jiu did when he was in seclusion was refine the Yin-Yang Taijitu that was Jiang Dai¡¯s Dharma treasure. Since he had the time now, he naturally would not leave it in the ring. When Di Jiu started refining the Yin-Yang Taijitu, he knew how ruthless Jiang Dai was. Not only had the Yin-Yang Taijitu been refined by Jiang Dai, but everyyer of restriction had a pile of Spiritual Force imprints left by him. Jiang Dai¡¯s restrictions and imprints were evidently good. Di Jiu was sure that if he refined the restrictions of the Yin-Yang Taijitu like a normal Primordial Dao Realm cultivator, he would need at least hundreds of years. If an ordinary Dao Transformation cultivator refined it, they would probablypletely refine it in tens of thousands of years. Even if they managed to do so, the imprints left behind by Jiang Dai might not necessarily be discovered and removed. Jiang Dai was unlucky to have met Di Jiu. As far as the Array Dao was concerned, his Array Dao surpassed Jiang Dai¡¯s. As far as Dao runes were concerned, he cultivated the Heaven Earth Nomological Dao. Thanks to his Nomological Dao, any imprints were transient unless an imprint did not have anyws. However, everything in the world hadws. Something withoutws could not survive. Jiang Dai had left many imprints on the Yin-Yang Taijitu, which showed how important it was to him. Di Jiu spent a year on the first restriction on the Yin-Yang Taijitu, a month on the second restriction, and three days on the third restriction. Likewise, he spent one year and five months topletely refine a connate treasure with 108 restrictions. When Di Jiu had thoroughly refined the Yin-Yang Taijitu andpletely controlled it, he then understood what this Yin-Yang Taijitu represented. Not only was the Yin-Yang Taijitu the best defensive Dharma treasure, but it was also a top-notch offensive Dharma treasure. It disregarded the Five-Element Yin-Yang and gave birth to all living things in the world... Di Jiu opened his palm and the Yin-Yang Taijitu floated above his head. He then suddenly thought of something. If the Yin-Yang Taijitu was used for defense, could it deal with an ordinary Primordial Chaos expert? Di Jiu very soon gave up this impractical idea. Since his cultivation level was still far to a certain degree, it could not beplemented by a Dharma treasure. Otherwise, he could have just taken out the Reincarnation Wooden Bridge instead of the Yin-Yang Taijitu. He had not taken out the Reincarnation Wooden Bridge in any battles yet, not because it was not powerful but because he was not powerful. Once he revealed this, he would not have any peace despite being ate-stage Dao Transformation expert. Di Jiu had always had an indistinct feeling that, even though it seemed that he hadpletely refined the Yin-Yang Taijitu, it was notpletely refined yet. There was a limit to his current strength, so he could not capture any remaining restrictions on the Yin-Yang Taijitu. He put away the taijitu and continued cksmithing. After wiping out the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary, Di Jiu had obtained the rings of Ang Yuan and a Primordial Dao cultivator. There was nothing much in the Primordial Dao cultivator¡¯s ring. However, Ang Yuan had many good things in his ring. There were all sorts of divine spirit herbs and a pile of cksmithing materials. Di Jiu¡¯s current Alchemy Dao had reached the Primordial Dao Alchemy Deity and Dao Transformation Alchemy Saint. Thus, he was not very interested in the divine spirit herbs. Even if he refined all of them into elixir pills, he could not raise his Alchemy Dao level. At the moment, his priority was cksmithing. He could only refine middle-grade divine weapons now and almost refine high-grade divine weapons. Now that he had so many cksmithing materials and did not need to enter reclusive cultivation anytime soon, he naturally would not let this chance slip away. ... Di Jiu entered seclusion for cksmithing while Ding Chi entered seclusion to raise his cultivation level. Lightning was controlling the flying boat like a fly and kept bumping into things in the void. Fortunately, it still had good intuition. Even though it did not know anything about directions, it did not control the flying boat into the void whirlpool or the void rift. Time flew very quickly in the void. By the time Di Jiu refined the first high-grade divine weapon, it had been a decade since Lightning had started controlling the flying boat into the void. After a decade, Ding Chi¡¯s cultivation level has been stabilized at thete-stage Dao Birth. Unfortunately, Di Jiu did not cultivate. Even though Ding Chi¡¯s cultivation level rose steadily, he was still much slowerpared to his cultivation speed in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. Di Jiu finally stopped cksmithing and used up all the materials he had. This was simply because there were too many kinds of materials in Ang Yuan¡¯s Quintessential World. Plus, he had some Five-Element materials. Therefore, he could be a true Divine Weapon Grandmaster in a decade. Di Jiu scanned the boat with his Spiritual Force and saw that Ding Chi was in seclusion and Lightning was controlling the flying boat at a great speed in the void. In over a decade, Ding Chi had not improved much. However, Lightning seemed to have undergone many changes. The Surveince Array showed that in the ten years that Lightning had controlled the flying boat, there had been no ordinary flying boats or cultivators. There had been nothing else besides some void beasts and void chaos. The universe was vast, and so was the void in the universe. Di Jiu shook his head and did not change the middle-grade flying boat into a high-grade flying boat. Without a goal, it did not matter whether he changed it. There were no directions in the void and he had done what he ought to do. Apart from cultivating, there was nothing else he could do. He would just let Lightning fly the flying boat at will. Di Jiu set up some Dharma Arrays and took out the supreme-grade Dao meridian in the Ninth World before starting to cultivate. Before Di Jiu had cultivated, Ding Chi had entered reclusive cultivation for more than 10 years but had made few improvements. Thanks to Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation, Ding Chi could immediately sense the Heaven Earth Law bing clearer. His understanding of the Dao force also instantly grew clearer, while his stagnant cultivation level started rising. Ding Chi was ecstatic, as he knew that Di Jiu had started cultivating. This time, he needed to seize this chance and reach the perfected Dao Birth. Di Jiu did not care much about flying in the void. During his frantic Nomological Qi Cirction, his surrounding Divine Spirit Qi whirlpool once again took form. Apart from that, a huge Divine Spirit Qi whirlpool also formed outside the flying boat. He hade out of seclusion in advance previously because Xu Baishang hade. Nobody could disturb him this time, so Di Jiu would not stop increasing his strength. Under normal circumstances, he seldom used elixir pills. At that moment, however, Di Jiu swallowed them. Using elixir pills to raise his cultivation level would be faster. However, there were many disadvantages to doing so. Those divine pills had a more obvious elixir poison. The divine pills that Di Jiu refined were basically seven-patterned or even better. Nevertheless, it was not a particrly good thing to use so many of them. For the sake of raising his cultivation strength to the Primordial Dao Realm as soon as possible, he did not care so much. ... One day, Lightning controlled the flying boat disorderly in the void as usual. A ck flying boat suddenly appeared in Lightning¡¯s Spiritual Force, going in the opposite direction. When their flying boat brushed past, that flying boat suddenly caught up. Lightning had followed Di Jiu for a long time. Thus, it knew very well why that flying boat had caught up. It was simply because the Divine Spirit Qi on the flying boat that it was controlling was so rich that ayer of Divine Spirit Qi enveloped the flying boat. Chapter 651 - The Two Women

    Chapter 651: The Two Women

    Lightning hurriedly drove the flying boat at full speed before sending a message to Di Jiu. Di Jiu¡¯s nomological Dao runes at present had be one with the surrounding vast void. This was the first time since he had started cultivating. This kind of fusion made him feel that his Dao was climbing to a higher level at every moment and the Dao runes were bing more and more condensed. Now, he would not stop even if he took notice of Lightning¡¯s message. This kind of chance did not always exist. Once he woke up from the void fusion, it would take very long to enter this state once again. This state could allow Di Jiu to reach the perfected Dao Transformation in the shortest time possible. If he lost this state, it would not be easy to reach the perfected Dao Transformation again. Di Jiu had entered deep into the voidw insight and cultivation, and Ding Chi could sense it. At the moment, he increasingly felt that his Dao was bing clearer and clearer and his cultivation level slowly rose. He was climbing toward the perfected Dao Birth Realm. Lightning continuously sent out a few messages to no avail. It could only continue driving the flying boat in the void to escape. The flying boat could not catch up to the flying boat Lightning was controlling in a short time. This was because Lightning had been flying for more than 10 years in the void and had rich flying experience, but also because the flying boat behind them was a middle-grade divine weapon. In fact, having a middle-grade flying boat in the Dao World was good enough. As for high-grade flying boats, they were rare. Upon seeing Lightning escape, the flying boat behind them elerated. There were two women on the deck of the flying boat chasing Lightning. In the front was an extremely beautiful youngdy in red. In the back was a slightly tanned, middle-aged woman in gray. Dao runes circted around the middle-aged woman in gray. Given her powerful aura, it was evident that she was a Primordial Dao expert. On the other hand, the beautiful youngdy¡¯s aura was not weaker than Ding Chi¡¯s aura. She was also ate-stage Dao Birth cultivator. ¡°Jingu, howe I sense that the Divine Spirit Qi of the flying boat in front seems like the aura of a supreme-grade divine spirit meridian?¡± The beautiful youngdy spoke as she emitted radiance. The middle-aged woman replied sternly, ¡°Xiaoxiao, you are right. That is definitely the supreme-grade divine spirit meridian...¡± After pausing for a while, the middle-aged woman said, looking slightly worried, ¡°Not only is the flying boat in front overflowing with the aura of the supreme-grade divine spirit meridian, but it also has a hint of Chaos aura...¡± ¡°Chaos aura?¡± The eyes of the youngdy called Xiaoxiao looked excited. ¡°Jingu, wouldn¡¯t that be...¡± Jingu said in a low voice, ¡°I can¡¯t tell either. I said it¡¯s Chaos aura, but it¡¯s somewhat different from pure Chaos aura. It¡¯s like...¡± After hesitating for a while, Jingu said, ¡°It¡¯s like an epoch-making Pure Yin Chaos Qi... Wouldn¡¯t that mean that...¡± Jingu, who was shocked by herself, subconsciously stopped talking about that. ¡°What is it? Jingu?¡± Xiaoxiao hurriedly asked. She was now stuck at the perfected Dao Birth. If she obtained the Chaos Qi, she could very easily reach the Dao Transformation and then the Primordial Dao Realm. Jingu¡¯s expression became increasingly more solemn. Even if there were restrictions on the flying boat... Her tone turned extremely low as she said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I suspect that is a top-notch world simr to the rumored Sacred Yin Pearl. However, the Sacred Yin Pearl is only a rumor. I have never heard of it...¡± ¡°What are we still waiting for? Jingu, let¡¯s hurry and catch up to them. We¡¯ll snatch those things.¡± The youngdy sounded increasingly anxious. Jingu also looked at the flying boat in front eagerly before saying after a while, ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m worried that someone who has such things cannot be simple.¡± Xiaoxiao snorted. ¡°So what if he¡¯s not simple? Don¡¯t tell me my mother should be scared of him?¡± Jingu sighed. ¡°After your mother went to Heaven¡¯s Beyond, she never returned. If this person is from the Void City, we...¡± Xiaoxiao replied sternly, ¡°Since that flying boat escaped, that means that they are not strong. We...¡± Xiaoxiao chopped downward with her hands as her expression grew increasingly fiercer. Jingu nodded her head. If they did not snatch this good stuff, that would simply be a sin. The flying boat grew increasingly fast. Even though Lightning had been flying in the void for more than ten years, it could still sense the flying boat behind catching up. ... Crack! The shattering of the Dao restriction was heard in his Dao force. Di Jiu¡¯s surrounding Divine Spirit Qi whirlpool then became more urgent. At that moment, Di Jiu¡¯s surrounding Daows grew clearer with a vast void aura. Boom! When the restrictive shackles were sted apart by Di Jiu¡¯s Dao force, he suddenly stood up and let out a long roar. He finally stood at the peak of a first-step Dao Validation and perfected Dao Transformation Realm. From now on, he was only an opportunity away from the second-step Dao Validation. He would find this opportunity in the Void City. Huh? Di Jiu eximed in surprise. He had seen a few messages that had been sent by Lightning. They were being chased? Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force immediately scanned the area in an earth-shattering manner. He then saw a flying boat chasing after them. Di Jiu opened his palm and the Ninth Worldnded deep in his Spiritual Sea. The Divine Spirit Qi on this flying boat dissipated. At the same time, Ding Chi woke up from his seclusion. He had also reached the perfected Dao Birth Realm and was a step away from the Dao Transformation. There would not be any problems with the Dao Transformation, as he already had the Purple Heaven Pill. ¡°Brother Di, I¡¯ve earned it.¡± After Ding Chi rushed out, he shouted in pleasant surprise. Di Jiu knew what he meant and patted Di Jiu. He then walked up the deck and said, ¡°We¡¯re being chased.¡± Even though Lightning could not speak, it had clearly passed its intent to Di Jiu. It had been nearly a year since that flying boat had started chasing them. If Di Jiu had note out of seclusion soon, it would very soon have caught up. ¡°Someone is chasing after us?¡± Ding Chi then understood. Without needing his Spiritual Force to scan this time, he could clearly see the flying boat chasing them through the surveince screen at the front of the flying boat. ¡°Yes, it should be because our cultivation disturbance is huge. The people behind think that we are big fish, so they came to fawn for some improper gains.¡± Di Jiu chuckled and took the initiative to stop the flying boat. That flying boat still had not managed to catch up after such a long time. It was evident that they were not ruthless fellows. Therefore, Di Jiu wanted to see what background they had since they wanted to strike rich because of him. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. You guys enter the hold and don¡¯te out.¡± Di Jiu suddenly thought of something and told Ding Chi and Lightning to hide. After Ding Chi and Lightning entered the hold, Dao runes circted around Di Jiu. By using his Nomological Dao, he twisted his appearance and disguised himself as Jiang Dai. Di Jiu was unaware of the background of the fellows chasing them. However, since they¡¯d dared to move in the void, they might have a good background. Di Jiu was worried that something like the incident in the Wormhole would happen again. He was not scared, but he did not want to waste his time being chased. ¡°The Divine Spirit Qi whirlpool in front has vanished and the flying boat has stopped.¡± When Xiaoxiao saw Di Jiu¡¯s flying boat stop, she sounded somewhat scared. Jingu grew stern and told that youngdy, ¡°Be prepared to escape at any time. Let¡¯s see the other party¡¯s background first.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s flying boat stopped. The flying boat chasing them had reached the front of his flying boat in a few seconds. The restriction opened and Di Jiu saw in surprise that the fellows who had chased their flying boat for nearly a year were two women. Jingu and Xiaoxiao had not expected that they would chase a young man with strong killing intent. Chapter 652 - The Location of the Void City

    Chapter 652: The Location of the Void City

    ¡°Why did the two of you chase after me, Jiang Dai? I just arrived here and I did not offend the two of you.¡± Di Jiu had already seen clearly the cultivation level of these two women. The middle-aged woman was at thete-stage Primordial Dao. Not only was the youngdy extremely beautiful, but her Dao runes were deep. With one nce, he knew that she did not have a simple cultivation technique. Even though she was at thete-stage Dao Birth, he supposed she was not an ordinary Dao Birth cultivator. Jingu sized up Di Jiu in amazement. She realized that she could not see through his cultivation level. Didn¡¯t this mean that Di Jiu was not weaker than her but even stronger? Regardless of whether Di Jiu used a hidden cultivation technique, Jingu dismissed her original ns of snatching his things. She instead transmitted a voice transmission to the youngdy and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, this person¡¯s cultivation level should not be weaker than mine but even stronger.¡± The youngdy had also guessed that Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level should not be weak. Before she could say anything, Di Jiu¡¯s cold voice said, ¡°If the two of you can¡¯t give me a reason today, don¡¯t me me for making a move.¡± Di Jiu did not know what Dharma treasure Jiang Dai used. While he was talking, his surrounding aura rushed forth and his domain instantly enveloped the two women. Jingu¡¯s face changed. She had guessed correctly. Jiang Dai was definitely stronger than her. Once they started fighting, it would be hard for Xiaoxiao to leave even if Jingu could. The only solution was to use that top-notch talisman of inestimable value. If it was used, it would simply be too wasteful. ¡°Friend, wait a moment. We chased after you because we got lost in the void. Otherwise, we would not have chased your flying boat for such a long time,¡± Jingu hurriedly said with cupped fists. At the same time, her Primordial Dao domain protected her and Xiaoxiao. Upon seeing Di Jiu frown and not seem to have any intention of making a move, Jingu promptly added, ¡°I¡¯m Min Jingu. Daoist, you may not be familiar with me but if you go to the Void City, you will definitely hear about me. This is Tantai Xiaoxiao. Her mother is a top-notch Dao Integration expert who used to be a Saintess of the Devil n. If she discovers that Xiaoxiao is in trouble, she will definitely investigate thoroughly. Moreover, Senior Tantai can definitely know who made a move on Xiaoxiao. I swear on my Dao. If you go to the Void City, you can¡¯t avoid the Devil n. The Devil n has a very strong presence in the Void City. Once they know that you made a move on Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t let you off.¡± Her mother was a Dao Integration expert? Di Jiu frowned. He knew that those who roamed about this void were not simple. It looked like he had guessed correctly. However, he was reluctant to just let these two women go like this. He snorted and the killing intent in his voice grew increasingly denser. ¡°So what if she¡¯s a Dao Integration expert? I, Jiang Dai, will wait for her in the Void City.¡± ¡°Must you make a move, Daoist?¡± Min Jingu vaguely took out a faint golden talisman. Her surrounding domain enveloped Tantai Xiaoxiao, and she sounded cold. Di Jiu¡¯s powerful Spiritual Force had sensed that talisman. After he saw Xu Baishang¡¯s ne Split Talisman and then this talisman, he could only say that this talisman was definitely much more precious than Xu Baishang¡¯s. He had guessed correctly. He could not keep these two women. Unless he could kill them in a short time, they would definitely escape by activating the talisman. Di Jiu did not care, as he did not intend to silence them. Otherwise, he would have set up an inescapable array here and would not have shown up with Jiang Dai¡¯s face. However, Di Jiu suspected that, despite his Array Dao technique, he could not stop this escape talisman even if he set up major arrays here. ¡°I can forgive you, but I have two conditions. First, the two of you have topensate me for disturbing my cultivation. Second, the two of you have to give me the locale map to the Void City, as I¡¯m lost,¡± Di Jiu faintly said. ¡°No problem. There are some items here as well as the locale map to the Void City.¡± Min Jingu threw a ring to Di Jiu without hesitation. She seemed to havepletely forgotten what she¡¯d told Di Jiu about being lost in the void. It was evident that she knew very well that Di Jiu was aware it was a fake excuse. Di Jiu took the ring and scanned it with his Spiritual Force. As expected, he discovered some elixir pills and materials inside. They were very limited, and none of the items was precious. However, he could see a gxy locational jade slip very clearly. He scanned it with his Spiritual Force, only to discover a spatial location in it. Without any hesitation, Di Jiu threw this ring into his Ninth World. At the same time, he took out a long spear. Min Jingu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Since you have epted the deal, Daoist, can you withdraw your domain?¡± Di Jiuughed nastily. ¡°Do you still want to leave after chasing me for so long? I¡¯ve roamed around the void for a long time and hardly seen a beautiful woman like you. Tell me, should I capture you for my pleasure? I like women like you the most. What a beautiful woman...¡± Di Jiu¡¯s long spear gathered the vast spear aura, which was indomitable, as though it was going to tear apart this voidpletely. She would be killed into scraps by the spear aura in a moment if she did not escape. Since Min Jingu¡¯s domain instantly shattered amid this spear aura, she did not dare take the risk to battle with Di Jiu. Thus, she could only frantically activate the escape talisman, sweeping Tantai Xiaoxiao and her before vanishing without a trace. Di Jiu did not intend to make a move. His goal was to make the two women use that talisman. Since they had chased him for such a long time, how could he let this matter go without making them pay the price? After he saw this talisman being activated, his Spiritual Force could not even feel it. He gasped in surprise. The fellow who had refined the talisman was too heaven-defying. He had never seen such a talisman technique in his life. Di Jiu restored his original appearance and called out Ding Chi and Lightning. ¡°Brother Di, where are the people who were chasing us?¡± Once Ding Chi came out, he saw nobody around them. ¡°They escaped with the escape talisman. Let¡¯s switch to another flying boat before we go to the Void City.¡± Di Jiu took out a high-grade flying shuttle. ¡°A high-grade divine weapon?¡± Ding Chi shouted in surprise, even forgetting to say that he did not know the location of the Void City. Di Jiu took out a ring and handed it to Ding Chi. ¡°There is a high-grade flying boat inside. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°Brother Di, this is too precious.¡± Ding Chi knew very well the value of a high-grade flying boat. Therefore, he hurriedly rejected it. Di Jiu smiled. ¡°I refined this, so take it and refine it quickly. You might be able to use it someday.¡± How could he use a high-grade flying boat someday? It was useful to every cultivator. Not only was it effective in hastening one¡¯s journey, but it was also good for escaping. ¡°Brother Di is still a Divine Weapon Grandmaster?¡± Ding Chi eximed in shock. He knew that Di Jiu¡¯s Alchemy Dao was very impressive and he was a Dao Transformation Alchemy Saint. However, Di Jiu was still a Divine Weapon Grandmaster. He was simply too powerful. ¡°That¡¯s right. I spent most of my time cksmithing.¡± Di Jiu did not conceal that, as he was now a Divine Weapon Grandmaster. Ding Chi no longer said no. His Purple Heaven Pill had originally been given to him by Di Jiu, and he was now epting another high-grade flying boat from him. While Ding Chi was refining the flying boat, Di Jiu controlled the flying shuttle into another direction. Suddenly, a white line clearly appeared on the jade slip in his hands. Di Jiu had seen this kind of spatial locational jade slip before. This had happened because they were too far from their destination. The high-grade flying shuttle was much faster than the middle-grade flying boat. Plus, Di Jiu controlled it in the void so that those cultivators, who had a weaker Spiritual Force, might not necessarily be able to scan it with their Spiritual Force. Half a yearter, Ding Chi had refined the high-grade flying boat and he stopped cultivating. He also came to the deck of the flying shuttle and consulted Di Jiu on some questions on the Dao cultivation. Chapter 653 - The Cultivation Partners Fighting in the Void

    Chapter 653: The Cultivation Partners Fighting in the Void

    In just two months, Ding Chi realized that he had a deeper understanding of a Dao discussion with Di Jiu than after entering reclusive cultivation. When any Dao force reached Di Jiu, sess would flow naturally and they would have a perfect interpretation. Di Jiu did not conceal anything. As long as Ding Chi had doubts about something, he would provide an exnation. There was nothing to conceal. Ding Chi had followed him and only understood in advance some Dao forces that he could have understood many yearster. One day, when the two of them were about to have a Dao discussion, spatial fluctuations erupted in the void and even spread to Di Jiu¡¯s flying boat. ¡°There is a fight.¡± Ding Chi hurriedly stood up. Di Jiu, who slowed down the flying boat, had seen the fight. Ever since he had exited the Dao World and entered this void, this was the second time he saw other cultivators. The first time, two women had tried to rob him and ended up giving him the spatial locational jade slip. Nevertheless, Di Jiu had made them use a top-notch spatial escape talisman. This time, he saw a man and a woman having a fight. When Di Jiu sensed the spatial fluctuation of this fight, he knew that the two of them were at thete-stage Dao Transformation or even at the perfected Dao Transformation. When the two of them saw Di Jiu¡¯s flying boat approach, they stopped fighting. If they had not obtained the spatial location of the void, Di Jiu might have asked these two for directions. However, now that he knew the spatial location of the void, he did not have any intention of asking. He slowed down the flying boat simply because he did not wish to make a detour. ¡°Friend, are you going to the Void City?¡± Upon seeing Di Jiu¡¯s flying boat slow down but not have any intention of stopping, the male cultivator asked him a question first. Di Jiu found it strange that when the male cultivator asked this, the female cultivator did not think of leaving. Furthermore, the male cultivator did not guard himself against the female cultivator or extend his domain. Something was not right. Di Jiu stopped the flying boat. Even if these two were perfected Primordial Dao cultivators, he did not need to escape in a panic. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m going to the Void City.¡± Di Jiu cupped his fists and did not conceal where he was heading. The male cultivator then asked, ¡°It should be your first time to the Void City, Daoist, right?¡± Di Jiu was somewhat puzzled, as he was not close to this fellow. Why was he asking about this? He chuckled. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed my first time to the Void City. What advice do you have, Daoist?¡± The male cultivator sighed and replied, ¡°I believe you definitely came from the Sacred Dao World. We came from the same ce. Even though it¡¯s much easier going to the Void City now than it was in the past, it¡¯s exhausting for Itinerant Cultivators like us. It is rumored that one can advance easily in the Void City and there are countless Alchemy Saints there. If you go to the Void City, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t take out your things casually or maybe find someone else to practice alchemy on your behalf. It was hard for us to umte some treasures...¡± ¡°Luan Wenxing, what do you mean by this? Isn¡¯t it just a mere Heaven Essence Fruit? Aren¡¯t you done?¡± When the woman heard the male cultivator, she immediately bellowed in rage. Her surrounding aura once again appeared, as though she wanted to make a move on the male cultivator again. The female cultivator looked very heroic. However, she appeared very threatening when she flew into a rage. The male cultivator called Luan Wenxing sighed. ¡°Lingzhu, make a move if you want to. I really don¡¯t wish to fight. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Upon saying that, the male cultivator turned to leave. ¡°Hold on...¡± Di Jiu hurriedly called out to Luan Wenxing, ¡°Friend, I don¡¯t understand the Void City at all. If you don¡¯t mind, can we have a seat and talk over here?¡± Di Jiu opened the restriction and revealed his cultivation level. He was also at the perfected Dao Transformation. When that woman, who had wanted to deal with Luan Wenxing at first, heard Di Jiu, she immediately took precautions and hid him behind her. She then stared at Di Jiu and said, ¡°What do you mean? He was helping you just now because he did not want you to be deceived.¡± Di Jiu knew what she meant. It was obviously strange that he had abruptly called someone else up to his flying boat even though they were not close at all. Di Jiu hurriedly exined, ¡°Please don¡¯t be suspicious. I really want to ask the two of you for guidance. If you¡¯re willing, I cane to your flying boat.¡± Nobody knew whether Luan Wenxing was not afraid of Di Jiu or the female cultivator was terribly angry, but he took a step forward into Di Jiu¡¯s flying boat. ¡°Ha ha... Thank you for inviting me, friend. I, Luan Wenxing, can talk on and on. This divine beast seems somewhat impressive...¡± Once he got on the flying boat, Luan Wenxing saw Lightning. When she saw Luan Wenxing get on Di Jiu¡¯s flying boat, the female cultivator¡¯s face changed. She hurriedly followed him on his flying boat. Di Jiu did not put up any restrictions. He took out a pot of spirit wine and poured two cups for the man and woman before pouring a full cup for Ding Chi and saying, ¡°I¡¯m Di Jiu. This is a wine I made. I think it¡¯s still alright. Taste it.¡± Di Jiu had noticed that the two of them were not on good terms. As for why they were fighting, it was probably due to conflicting views that existed between them. ¡°Thank you.¡± Luan Wenxing held up the wine cup. ¡°I¡¯m Luan Wenxing, and this is my cultivation partner, Ji Lingzhu. It¡¯s not been very long since we left the Void City.¡± After a simple introduction, they held their wine cups up and drained the contents in one gulp as though wanting to drink away the sadness in them with one shot. Ding Chi had drunk Di Jiu¡¯s wine more than once. After Luan Wenxing drained the wine, he was immediately stunned. Upon seeing Luan Wenxing, Ji Lingzhu stood up all of a sudden. Before she could say anything, Luan Wenxing shouted excitedly, ¡°This is good wine! Brother Di, is this the divine spirit wine made by Dao fruit?¡± At that moment, he could sense the cirction of his Dao runes be more perfected. Di Jiu replied, ¡°Yes. Not too long ago, I obtained a few Dao fruits and used them to make this wine.¡± When Ji Lingzhu heard Luan Wenxing¡¯s words, she sat down awkwardly. She had thought that there was something wrong with the wine Di Jiu had given them. After hearing Luan Wenxing, she flushed a little. Not everyone could bear to part with their Dao fruit wine to receive their guests. Luan Wenxing looked at Ji Lingzhu with some reproach before telling Di Jiu, ¡°Brother Di, thank you for taking out such a good wine.¡± Even though this was the first time they¡¯d met, he had taken out the Dao fruit wine to receive them. Luan Wenxing had never met such a person. Di Jiu once again poured wine for Luan Wenxing and said, ¡°Brother Luan, you are really warm-hearted. You took the initiative to remind me what I should take note of in the Void City. My wine is nothing.¡± Luan Wenxingughed. ¡°Brother Di, you are really earnest. We are both from the Sacred Dao World. Back then, Senior Sacred Emperor Ye restored the Sacred Dao World and the people unprecedentedly gathered. I only reminded you of a couple of things, Brother Di. That simply is nothing.¡± Di Jiu replied awkwardly, ¡°Brother Luan, I¡¯m not from the Sacred Dao World. I¡¯m from somewhere else.¡± Luan Wenxing looked at Di Jiu in surprise. ¡°Brother Di, you¡¯re from the Human n, right?¡± Luan Wenxing did not wait for Di Jiu to answer. He instead patted his head. ¡°Look at me. Could the Human n be in the Sacred Dao World? Brother Di, many cultivators who go to the Sacred Dao World for the first time want to seek the Dao pills just like us. We managed to obtain a Heaven Essence Fruit in the Divine Tomb Mystic Area. When we came to the Sacred Dao World, we were deceived...¡± Di Jiu asked in surprise, ¡°Deceived by the Heaven Essence Fruit?¡± Although Luan Wenxing was honest, wasn¡¯t it ridiculous to be deceived by a Heaven Essence Fruit? Luan Wenxing sighed and said, ¡°There are indeed a few Alchemy Saints in the Void City. However, there are very few true Primordial Dao Alchemy Saints or even none. Lingzhu made friends with someone in the Void City who knew a top-notch Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint. Lingzhu insisted on handing the Heaven Essence Fruit to someone else to refine it into a Heaven Essence Dao Pill. I could not stop her...¡± Di Jiu saw Ji Lingzhu lower her head as she sat aside. He wondered how this woman could have cultivated the perfected Dao Transformation. When someone else had said they could refine the Primordial Dao Pills, she had handed the only Heaven Essence Fruit over? As he thought about it, he could somewhat understand why Ji Lingzhu had done so. As an Alchemy Saint, he could not understand the ordeal of being unable to turn the Dao fruit into the Dao pill. It was like when he¡¯d opened the Alchemy and Weapon Pavilion but nobody hade to find him for alchemy purposes. That Dao Modeling cultivator had probably epted Ji Lu¡¯s rmendation ande to find him for his alchemy. At the same time, Di Jiu understood what was going on. He was sure that Luan Wenxing had told Ji Lingzhu off and she¡¯d felt somewhat regretful and sad. As a result, she had ended up in a fight with Luan Wenxing. Chapter 654 - Reaching the Second Step

    Chapter 654: Reaching the Second Step

    Di Jiu silently found this a pity. If he had obtained the Heaven Essence Fruit, he might really have been able to refine a cauldron of Heaven Essence Dao Pills in the future. Right now, he wanted to attain the Primordial Dao Realm and was a step away from it. If he had the Heaven Essence Dao Pills, he could almost ensure that he would attain the Primordial Dao Realm. Luan Wenxing clearly had not considered her mentality. If he ended the conversation on the Heaven Essence Fruit, Ji Lingzhu would perhaps search for a chance to apologize to him. Unfortunately, he continued. ¡°We¡¯re now at the perfected Dao Transformation, but we don¡¯t have the Heaven Essence Fruit anymore. If we want to attain the Primordial Dao Realm, it¡¯ll take many years...¡± He sounded disappointed and lost. Ji Lingzhu¡¯s anger once again rose. ¡°Luan Wenxing, what do you mean by that? How have I let you down? Are you saying that one Heaven Essence Fruitsts for two lifetimes? Many people cannot obtain a Heaven Essence Fruit in their lifetime, but they still can attain the second-step Dao Validation, right? You¡¯re such a useless person...¡± Luan Wenxing was disappointed by the anticipation of reaching the second-step Dao Validation. The moment he heard Ji Lingzhu, he subconsciously retorted, ¡°Tell me then, who wouldn¡¯t use the Heaven Essence Fruit to reach the second-step Dao Validation? Besides, other people make use of other things to reach the second step even if they don¡¯t use the Heaven Essence Fruit.¡± ¡°Back then, did Sacred Emperor Ye make use of the Heaven Essence Fruit to reach the second step? You¡¯re just useless.¡± Ji Lingzhu was enraged. Luan Wenxing was still constantly thinking of a mere Heaven Essence Fruit. Where had their love gone all these years? She suddenly felt sad and could no longer stay on the flying boat. Thus, she rushed out and instantly disappeared in the distance. Luan Wenxing immediately snapped out of his disappointment. He hurriedly rushed out of Di Jiu¡¯s flying boat and chased after her. Before he left, he thanked Di Jiu for his Dao fruit wine and told him that they would meet again if they were fated. As if Di Jiu had not seen Luan Wenxing and Ji Lingzhu leave, he kept thinking of what Ji Lingzhu had said. Could he reach the second step without the Heaven Essence Fruit? ording to Ji Lingzhu, Sacred Emperor Ye had not used the Heaven Essence Fruit to reach the second step. If he could do so, why couldn¡¯t Di Jiu too? He cultivated the Nomological Dao and condensed the Ninth World. How could he be inferior to someone else? Moreover, when he had advanced to the perfected Dao Transformation earlier, he had gained an increasingly deep understanding of the void. If he made use of the supreme-grade Dao meridian and Chaos Qi on him, he might reach the Primordial Dao Realm. Why did he have to think about going to the Void City to obtain the Heaven Earth Essence Energy and reach the second step? From the Dao Modeling to the Dao Birth and then to the Dao Transformation, had he used any Dao pills or Dao fruit? If his Nomological Dao also required using Dao fruits, that would simply be an insult to it. Dao fruit was formed by the condensation of the Heaven Earth Law and Heaven Earth Essence Energy. These things had helped him have a rapid recovery and restored his Divine Essence among other things. However, they should not be used to break through his Dao cultivation realm. At least, he should not anticipate this. Ever since he¡¯d started cultivating the Nomological Dao, he should have stopped regarding himself as an ordinary cultivator. Besides, the Void City had Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors, unlike the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. Di Jiu might encounter what Luan Wenxing had said. Upon thinking of this, Di Jiu turned the flying boat in the opposite direction of the Void City. ¡°Brother Di, we¡¯re not going to the Void City?¡± Ding Chi hurriedly inquired when he saw Di Jiu turn the flying boat around. Di Jiu answered, ¡°We¡¯re going to the Void City, but not now. I need to reach the second step before going there.¡± On the journey, Di Jiu had encountered an abandoned Star Continent and he nned to reach the second step there. ¡°Ah...¡± Ding Chi stared nkly at Di Jiu. After a while, he said, ¡°Brother Di, you¡¯re still not at the second step?¡± Ding Chi had always thought that Di Jiu was at the second-step Dao Validation of the Primordial Dao Realm. Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°If I was at the second-step Dao Validation, would I still be hiding from Jiang Dai? He¡¯s not that bold.¡± When he had been at the early-stage Dao Transformation, he had dared to wait for Jiang Dai outside the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. After reaching the Primordial Dao Realm, would he still be afraid of Jiang Dai? So what if he was one of the Ten Major Geniuses? Di Jiu would have called out even Di Xinren if he wanted his life, let alone the Ten Major Geniuses. Ding Chi opened his mouth in shock. How powerful was he? He could kill someone who was at the Primordial Dao Realm, when Di Jiu was only at the Dao Transformation Realm. Nobody would believe this, even though he had seen and heard it for himself. He immediately recalled that he was now at the perfected Dao Birth. After Di Jiu entered seclusion and reached the Primordial Dao Realm, couldn¡¯t he reach the Dao Transformation Realm too? ... Several dayster, Di Jiu¡¯s flying boat stopped on the abandoned. Di Jiu started refining the array gs and set up the Defense Array there. Since he had chosen this ce to reach the Primordial Dao Realm, he did not want anyone to disturb him. Di Jiu set up array gs and the Five-Element gs. Thanks to the four Five-Element gs, Di Jiu managed to set up a level-seven Divine Defense Array on this small abandoned. Under the level-seven Divine Defense Array, not only did he set up a Spirit-Binding Array, but he also set up an Invisibility Divine Array. After he hadpletely set up these Defense Arrays, he immediately took out three supreme-grade Dao meridians and imnted them underneath the. He had obtained sevenplete supreme-grade Dao meridians at Jiang Dai¡¯s Dai He Hall and two shattered supreme-grade Dao meridians. He used two of them on the Dao World¡¯s Defense Array. Even though he had been using them for his cultivation, he had fiveplete supreme-grade Dao meridians left. As Di Jiu imnted three supreme-grade Dao meridians, Ding Chi shivered excitedly. What was this Divine Spirit Qi? With such a rich Divine Spirit Qi around, Ding Chi could definitely make use of the Purple Heaven Pill to reach the Dao Transformation. Ding Chi was shocked. Before he could even take out the Purple Heaven Pill, he could once again sense an extremely pure aura. This was... Chaos Qi? Ding Chi looked at where Di Jiu was cultivating. He knew that he¡¯d really encountered an exceptional opportunity while following Di Jiu. He was not aware of Di Jiu¡¯s background, but this was definitely the fate of the universe. After all, he had the supreme-grade Dao meridian and Chaos Qi. While Ding Chi was still sighing, Lightning had already tactfully found a ce closer to Di Jiu and started swallowing the Heaven Earth Essence Energy. When Di Jiu took out the Chaos Qi and wrapped himself with it, he started frantically circting the Nomological Dao. His entire state of mind once again entered the voidw. At that moment, not only was Di Jiu¡¯s Nomological Dao frantically circting, but his Ninth World also used the Chaos Qi and mixed it with his Dao force. ording to Di Jiu¡¯s Dao, all living things in the universe adhered tows without an exception. Hundreds of millions of different Foundation Orders formed thesews. Once he circted the Dao, endless Dao runes of the Foundation Orders started surging, reorganizing, and condensing right where Di Jiu was. The Chaos Qi that was bound by the Divine Spirit Qi did not reveal Di Jiu¡¯s Defense Arrays. Apart from a little Chaos Qi that was absorbed by Lightning and Ding Chi, most of the Chaos Qi was swept away by Di Jiu before it mixed with his Dao. The surging Dao runes were condensed by the chaos and bound by Di Jiu. After the Dao cocoon was formed, it seemed as though a sound of explosion evolved from the cocoon. All kinds of nomological fragments constantly revealed themselves outside Di Jiu¡¯s Dao cocoon. Before they entered the Dao cocoon, a deep and endless void aura was revealed outside the Dao cocoon that did not enter it either. Amid this Chaos Qi, it seemed as though Di Jiu¡¯s Nomological Dao had met soil and water. A faint, soft sound was heard, as if a new sprout was about toe out of the soil. A brand-new nomological aura appeared around Di Jiu. His aura rapidly rose along with the brand-new nomological aura and the Dao runes became more majestic. The Dao cocoon, which was formed by the Chaos Qi and Divine Spirit Qi under Di Jiu¡¯s Nomological Dao, gradually dissolved. Then, the majestic Dao rune aura in space started bing vaster and vaster. Chapter 655 - The Perfect World

    Chapter 655: The Perfect World

    Even though Di Jiu was immersed in perfecting the Dao runes and frantically raising his Divine Essence, he knew that he was half a step into the Primordial Dao Realm. As long as he kept going like this, he would definitely be a true second-step Dao Validation expert. As Di Jiu was frantically performing the Nomological Qi Cirction and sweeping the Chaos Qi and Divine Spirit Qi to condense his Dao runes, a feeling of extreme weakness appeared. At that moment, Di Jiu could sense his cultivation rapidly dropping. Even his life-force and lifespan were rapidly dissipating. Di Jiu was really shocked. He cultivated the Nomological Dao and knew a thing or two even though he had not truly joined any sects. It seemed like the Colossal Degeneration was only a rumor based on what he knew. Who had ever heard of the Colossal Degeneration after reaching the Primordial Dao Realm? Crack! Di Jiu felt his Starry Sky meridian and his Spiritual Sea, which he frantically extended, start to crack. It was like a delicate sprout wasing out of the soil. He was on the verge of copsing in this dangerous situation, so he could be destroyed by it at any time. As Di Jiu felt terrified and did not know what to do, a new life-force abruptly appeared. Then, it started moisturizing his Spiritual Sea and Starry Sky meridian, which had cracked. The delicate sprout grew increasingly firm and matured sturdily at maximum speed. At the same time, it frantically absorbed all the surrounding nutrients... His cracked Starry Sky meridian and Spiritual Sea started to be restored. Once again, Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation rose frantically and the Dao runes were perfected. Boom! As if thunder had rumbled in Di Jiu¡¯s mind, he suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. He extended his powerful, vast domain aura. At that moment, the entire void seemed to be under his control. Even though he knew this was a pretentious feeling, he was still excited. He had reached the Primordial Dao Realm, so this was the true second step. In this void, he at least had his own foothold. He no longer needed to flee anywhere after seeing Jiang Dai or dare toe out of hiding in the Vast Ruins. Jiang Dai had missed the best time to kill Di Jiu. Therefore, only Di Jiu would chase and kill Jiang Dai. So what if he was one of the Ten Major Geniuses? Di Jiu was even more excited to discover that his Ninth World waspletely different. Ever since he had condensed the Ninth World back then, it¡¯d had traces of the Ninth Dao Law as well as the aura of the Sacred Yin Pearl, Spiritual Sea, and Dao force. At the moment, there were no such traces in his Ninth World. The mountains, rivers,kes, grasnd, and sky grew more distinct. That familiar Heaven Earth Law... Wasn¡¯t this his Primordial Daow? By the time he reached the second step, his world hadpletely formed a new nomological world with his Daow ording to his will. Without needing to think, Di Jiu could also guess that as his cultivation rose in the future, his Ninth Worldw would also be perfected alongside it. A green color appeared in Di Jiu¡¯s line of sight. He excitedly stepped into the Ninth World and bent down. The Creation Wood he had nted had germinated. The Creation Cauldron and that little chunk of Creation Wood hadpletely fused and vanished. Instead, they had been reced by a delicate sprout that was one foot long and released a rich life-force aura and heaven-opening aura. Di Jiu suddenly understood. When he reached the Primordial Dao Realm and his Dao was about to disintegrate, a new life-force appeared and saved him. This allowed him to once again sense the vastness of the Dao and be revived from death. The Creation Wood Sprout had saved him. ¡°Thank you!¡± Di Jiu bowed, feeling sincerely grateful for the Creation Wood. As though hearing Di Jiu say thanks, the Creation Wood Sprout started to sway. Di Jiu calmed down from his ecstasy and recalled how weak he had been in the past. He had indeed heard of the Colossal Degeneration but that had been just a rumor. Would there still be Colossal Degeneration after he reached the Primordial Dao? Unless his foundation was still insufficient and had led to this situation? But this was not the case for his Nomological Dao. He had understood his foundation thanks to the vast universe. He definitely could not advance forcefully even without understanding them, not even with cultivating resources. Since his foundation was notcking, why had that terrifying Heaven Earth Colossal Degeneration almost killed him the instant he had reached the Primordial Dao Realm? Di Jiu had just thought of this when he sensed a hint of ipatible aura in a corner of his Ninth World. When Di Jiu had reached the Primordial Dao Realm, the Ninth World had formed mountains and rivers, thus evolving the Heaven Earth Law. This world hadpletely fused with his Dao. In that case, how could there be an ipatible aura? Di Jiu opened his palm and captured the trace of ipatible aura that floated in his palm. This was willpower? Di Jiu instantly understood. There was actually such strong willpower? This was also an obsession. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on this hint of obsessed willpower and he very soon understood it. This was the obsession of the Ninth Dao Law that he had never realized. His low cultivation aside, the Ninth World had yet to evolve into a true Daopletely. When he¡¯d reached the second step that day, the Ninth World hadpletely evolved into a true Dao. He had discovered clearly this hint of willpower, which was different in his world. Di Jiu was indignant. While the Ninth Dao Law still had an intent, it¡¯d wanted him to make a move. In the end, the Sacred Yin Pearl had saved him. However, the Ninth Dao Law had plotted against the Sacred Yin Pearl, making it immediately shatter. It had then ended up forming a new world with his Daow, which was his Ninth World. Di Jiu had previously thought that the Ninth Dao Law¡¯s hint of obsession had vanished. He had not expected that it would still be present. When he reached the second step, an entirely different kind of willpower appeared that wanted to destroy himpletely. He was lucky he had nted the Creation Wood. When he reached the second step this time, the Ninth World evolved and the Creation Wood germinated, hence saving him once more. Di Jiu opened his palm and a Dao fire appeared. He had to burn away this hint of obsessed willpower. As he was about to make a move, he hesitated. This hint of obsessed willpower came evidently from the Ninth Dao Law. It definitely was not against Di Jiu but against the Master of the Universe. He simply did not care what the Ninth Dao Law thought and had set up his own Dao with all his strength. As a result, the Ninth Dao Law had left this hint of obsessed willpower behind, wanting to get rid of Di Jiu before continuing to deal with the Master of the Universe. In that case, why hadn¡¯t it left behind this hint of obsession for the Master of the Universe? Di Jiu no longer hesitated. He bound this hint of obsession with restrictions, sealing it in the corner of the Ninth World. Perhaps someday, he might be able to use it. ... When Di Jiu came out of the Ninth World, he saw an excited Ding Chi. Di Jiu knew that Ding Chi had gone through his Dao Transformation sessfully. ¡°Brother Ding, congrattions on the Dao Transformation.¡± Di Jiu patted Ding Chi and congratted him. Ding Chi replied excitedly, ¡°Brother Di, without you, I don¡¯t know when I would have reached the Dao Transformation. Even if I had seeded, I wouldn¡¯t have made my current achievements.¡± Ding Chi knew this better than anyone. He had reached the Dao Transformation by following Di Jiu and experiencing the purification of the hint of Chaos aura. At the moment, his Dao foundation was much deeper than it had been in the past. He did not need to ask Di Jiu to know that Di Jiu had certainly reached the second step. He had sensed that kind of vast Heaven Earth Dao aura previously. ¡°Not bad. Lightning also became a level-three divine beast. We can go to the Void City.¡± When Di Jiu saw Lightning rush out proudly, he felt very satisfied. Little Tree could notpare to Lightning¡¯s cultivation speed. Even ck Fire might not necessarily advance faster than Lightning. If he did not elerate, Lightning might very likely surpass him in the future. He had consumed a big part of the three supreme-grade Dao meridians. Even if he used them all up, it would be worth it as long as he reached the second step. Di Jiu put away the three Dao meridians that were yet to be fully used up. He then drew out the high-grade flying boat and rushed toward the Void City once again. Chapter 656 - Arriving in the Void City

    Chapter 656: Arriving in the Void City

    In fact, even though Di Jiu had yet to arrive in the Void City, his goal had been achieved after he reached the Primordial Dao Realm. Since he was here, he naturally had to take a look inside. He wanted to see whether the third step existed in the Void City. The Void City had been bustling recently and countless cultivators rushed there because the most valuable Dao Fruit Pagoda in the Void City was about to start. Di Jiu stopped the flying boat outside the Void City and Ding Chi shouted in amazement, ¡°What a magnificent ce! The Dark Red Sacred Dao City is nothingpared to the Void City.¡± Di Jiu understood what Ding Chi meant. There was no white jade passageway or square at the entrance of the Void City. However, there was a boundless Void Pier before the Void City where all sorts of top-notch flying Dharma treasures stopped. Countless cultivators constantly entered and exited the Void City. There were cultivators from all sorts of ns, and many of them looked strange. Di Jiu put away the flying boat and entered the Void City with Ding Chi and Lightning. He could immediately sense an extremely rich Heaven Earth Essence Energy here, and the Heaven Earth Law was clearer than in other ces. He really had not expected to see such a city in the void. ¡°Brother Di, there are many ns here,¡± Ding Chi whispered to Di Jiu. He was not bad considering his Dao Transformation strength. He had just entered the Void City and seen many people with a more powerful cultivation than him. Di Jiu nodded but did not say anything. Then, an abrupt sound was heard. ¡°Are you selling this demon beast? I like this demon beast a lot. Why don¡¯t you let me have it?¡± A tall, blue-haired man stood before Di Jiu, making Di Jiu stop. He could sense that this fellow was a Dao Transformation cultivator at most and had a strange aura. He was clearly not from the Human n. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force scanned this blue-haired man and he was very soon certain that this fellow should be from the Demon n. ¡°I¡¯m not selling it,¡± Di Jiu answered without hesitation. The blue-haired man, who could not see through Di Jiu¡¯s true cultivation, snorted. His frantic domain aura crushed Di Jiu. Di Jiu was indignant. He pushed his domain over and the blue-haired cultivator¡¯s domain was torn into scraps before he snorted. ¡°Get lost.¡± A mere Dao Transformation cultivator had still dared to make him sell his beastpanion. Di Jiu did not know whether he could kill someone at will in the Void City. However, since a Dao Transformation cultivator had provoked him, it was reasonable to kill him. Di Jiu, who nned to kill this fellow the moment he made a move, had not expected the blue-haired man to sense that Di Jiu should not be provoked. The man did not continue speaking and turned to flee instead. ¡°What an arrogant Dao Transformation cultivator.¡± Ding Chi scanned the blue-haired man¡¯s figure in disdain. Before Di Jiu could speak, a voice said, ¡°The two of you should quickly leave the Void City. The fellow who left is called Zhuge Jiao. He holds a high position in the Demon n.¡± A middle-aged woman had sent the voice transmission while lowering her head. Even though she left in a hurry after saying that, Di Jiu still managed to find her. She clearly was very afraid of Zhuge Jiao from the Demon n, so Di Jiu did not call out to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should find a ce to stay first.¡± Di Jiu did not have any intention of leaving the Void City. He had scanned the city with his Spiritual Force just now and believed there should be Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors there. As for whether they could make him flee, Di Jiu had yet to sense this. ¡°Friend, you¡¯re bold if you offended Zhuge Jiao. You¡¯d even dare enter the Void City to find a ce to stay. He he...¡± After Di Jiu had finished speaking, another voice transmission came. However, this was not a voice transmission. A skinny man in blue clothes with a very pointed head had spoken. Although Di Jiu did not know what n this cultivator belonged to, he was certain that he was not from the Human n. ¡°You still dare to talk to me after I offended someone this ruthless? Aren¡¯t you scared of being implicated?¡± Di Jiu looked at the skinny man in blue in confusion. The skinny man chuckled. ¡°Even though I look like I have a low cultivation, nobody can stop me if I really want to leave.¡± Di Jiu sized up this skinny man. Speaking of cultivation, this fellow should be just at thete-stage Dao Transformation. However, Di Jiu did not think that he was bragging. He had a kind of spatial Dao rune fluctuation all over him that seemed like it would vanish in space at any time. It looked like this fellow had a very powerful escape technique that wasrgely rted to space. Upon seeing Di Jiu size him up, the skinny man cupped his fists. ¡°I¡¯m Xu Xun from the Wing n.¡± The Wing n? Di Jiu seemed to know this n. He¡¯d heard that they had the most powerful escape technique. He did not know why Xu Xun was searching for him but he replied with cupped fists, ¡°I¡¯m Di Jiu from the Human n.¡± ¡°Brother Di, I¡¯ve always wandered around the Void City but I¡¯m sure I have not met you. I¡¯m actually very curious. Are you not afraid of Zhuge Jiao, even though you just arrived in the Void City?¡± Xu Xun looked at Di Jiu with curiosity in his eyes. Theoretically, a neer who had just arrived in the Void City would ask around without hesitation, no matter who stopped him. However, although Di Jiu had offended the Demon n¡¯s Zhuge Jiao, he was not afraid at all and was still searching for an inn to stay. This was a rare sight. Di Jiu did not know whether to cry orugh. This fellow had searched for him just because he was curious. He could only answer innocently, ¡°I don¡¯t even know that person. He wanted to buy my beastpanion, but I was unwilling to sell it. Don¡¯t tell me people buy and sell things by force here? Rejecting someone isn¡¯t allowed? Since it¡¯s a business transaction, both parties have to agree to it. If he wanted to harm someone just because he wasn¡¯t willing to sell his things, what about thews?¡± ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± Xu Xun looked at Di Jiu bbergasted. Since there werews in the Void City, he simply wanted to use his Spiritual Force to scan Di Jiu¡¯s head to see whether it was abnormal. Di Jiu looked at Xu Xun in shock. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that simple.¡± Xu Xun let out a sigh and said in a low voice, ¡°Friend, I don¡¯t know if you really think like that. If you do, I can only tell you to leave quickly.¡± Puzzled, Di Jiu looked at Xu Xun. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xu Xun chuckled. ¡°The Demon n has great powers in the Void City, and Zhuge Jiao is an important person in that n. He can easily call a few Primordial Dao experts or even Primordial Chaos experts over to teach you a lesson.¡± Di Jiu frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me there aren¡¯t any experts in the Human n?¡± Xu Xun nced at Di Jiu in shock. After some time, he asked, ¡°Are you perhaps not from the Sacred Dao World?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯ve heard of the Sacred Dao World but have yet to go there. I entered seclusion somewhere else beforeing to the Void City.¡± Di Jiu spoke truthfully. ¡°No wonder.¡± Xu Xun sighed and then added, ¡°A long time ago, there were indeed no experts from the Human n in the Void City. They were oppressed by the other ns so that they did not even have the right to enter the Dao Fruit Pagoda. Later on, Sacred Emperor Ye of the Human n crushed many experts from the Demon n, the Sea n, and other ns by force. This allowed the Human n to have a foothold in the Void City. After Sacred Emperor Ye restored the Sacred Dao World, Primordial Chaos experts emerged endlessly in the Sacred Dao World. Even though they were not considered the strongest among the different ns, nobody dared to provoke them.¡± Di Jiu said in surprise, ¡°In that case, why should I still be scared? Even if Zhuge Jiao of the Demon n dared to do anything to me, don¡¯t tell me he wouldn¡¯t fear the experts of the Human n?¡± Xu Xun looked at Di Jiu speechlessly and replied, ¡°The Void Realm we are in includes the Void City, which is only a corner of the vast universe...¡± Di Jiu recalled Xu Baishang¡¯s words and hurriedly interrupted him. ¡°I heard that the third step exists in the Void City.¡± ¡°He he...¡± Xu Xun chuckled. ¡°Do you think the third step is a piece of cake? The third step is rumored to exist. The Sacred Dao World¡¯s Sacred Emperor Ye knows and he went to the realm of the third step. I heard that there is a Teleportation Array in the Sacred Dao World that leads to the void of the third step. Unfortunately, this doesn¡¯t concern us. Not everyone can get on that Teleportation Array. By using that Teleportation Array, the true experts of the Sacred Dao World went to the even more powerful Void Realm to seek the third step. As for the Void City, even though many Human n cultivators came, most of them are Itinerant Cultivators ore from small sects. It has been many years since cultivators of the Human n came over. Over a long time, the position of the Human n in the Void City has be less important. Thanks to Sacred Emperor Ye¡¯s fame, nobody dares to push around the cultivators of the Human n openly. However, anyone can find many excuses at any time to deal with an Itinerant Cultivator.¡± Upon hearing that there was no third step in the Void City and Xu Xun, who was before him, did not have a clear understanding of it, Di Jiu felt somewhat disappointed. Without the presence of the third step, nobody here should be able to threaten him apart from those who were at the Dao Integration. ¡°Brother Xu, may I ask if there are any Dao Integration experts here?¡± Di Jiu asked. Xu Xun snorted. ¡°Would any Dao Integration experts stay in the Void City? The Void City is the best ce to reach the Primordial Dao Realm through Dao Transformation. Primordial Chaos experts will not stay here for long, not to mention Dao Integration experts. He he... The person who came to cause you trouble is here. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After saying thisst sentence, Xu Xun vanished without a trace. Even Di Jiu had not sensed how he did that. Chapter 657 - The Power of the Void City

    Chapter 657: The Power of the Void City

    At the same time, Di Jiu saw the person approaching. It was a man with grayish-white stripes. His surrounding Dao runes condensed, and he had a domineering bloodlust. He looked like ate-stage Primordial Dao expert. However, Di Jiu felt that this fellow¡¯s cultivation was going to reach the Primordial Chaos Realm soon. Therefore, he was very likely a half-step Primordial Chaos expert. Behind this man was the person who¡¯d wanted to purchase Lightning and told him to get lost. Even though he knew the two of them hade to find him, Di Jiu did not stop at all. He stepped into the inn nearby instead. ¡°My apologies. There is no empty cave abode now.¡± Upon seeing Di Jiu ask for a room, the inn assistant apologized without hesitation. ¡°Friend, there are seven more years left to go before the Dao Fruit Pagoda opens. These days, there are a lot of auctions in the Void City. It¡¯ll be very hard to find a ce to stay. If you want to, I can help you.¡± The man with the grayish-white stripes on his face, who had followed Di Jiu, suddenly spoke. Before Di Jiu could speak, another voice transmission came through. ¡°It¡¯s not that there are no rooms. There is another exnation. Since you are from the Human n, you can¡¯t book a room here. You can go to the Divine Phoenix Inn of the Phoenix n. The Phoenix n is on good terms with the Human n...¡± Di Jiu did not search for the person who had sent the voice transmission, as he vaguely felt that something was wrong. This person was clearly a Human n cultivator. The Human n still had a position in the Void City, so why was he dodging while he talked or did something? ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go to another one.¡± Di Jiu, who did not care about the stripe-faced man, scanned the area outside with his Spiritual Force without any worries. Even though there were some simple istion restrictions, Di Jiu broke them without hesitation. Since the Dao Fruit Pagoda had yet to start, he would leave after the Dao Fruit Pagoda started. He needed to be strong, as he would be spending many years here. The stripe-faced man, who had wanted to stop Di Jiu at first, sensed him scanning the area with his Spiritual Force without restraint. Therefore, he frowned slightly and subconsciously slowed down his pace. Meanwhile, Di Jiu walked toward the Divine Phoenix Inn, which was in a good location, with Ding Chi. He entered to book a big cave abode. Apart from the main cultivation room, there were also three secondary cultivation rooms. Di Jiu, Ding Chi, and Lightning upied one room each, so there was one cultivation room left. ¡°That fellow unexpectedly did not follow us,¡± Ding Chi said doubtfully after entering the inn room. ¡°He is here. He¡¯s just outside the restriction.¡± Di Jiu chuckled as he replied. As expected, after Di Jiu said that, the restriction at the door was touched. Di Jiu opened the restriction, but the stripe-faced man was not polite at all. He walked in with the blue-haired man and even took the initiative to find a seat. ¡°I¡¯m Qi Lai. You should know that I¡¯m from the Demon n. I really want to purchase your beastpanion because it¡¯s a member of the Demon n. I hope it will return to the n so that it will be treated as a beastpanion.¡± Qi Lai, who cupped his fists, sounded calm. This was still indisputable beneath the surface. Di Jiu did not mind Qi Lai¡¯s unquestionable tone. His gazended on Lightning as he wondered whether it had some kind of background. Regardless of this, he had to check on Lightning¡¯s background. ¡°I¡¯ve heard this, so you guys can leave. As for my beastpanion, I will decide about it. You don¡¯t have to bother,¡± Di Jiu said faintly. ¡°Friend, do you want to go against the Demon n?¡± Qi Lai¡¯s face turned cold, and his aura frantically swept as though it was going to bind the space in this roompletely. Even though Di Jiu did not need to take out his Heavenly Aqua Saber, he could send this fellow flying with one kick. However, he drew his Heavenly Aqua Saber without hesitation and prepared to make a shing move. ¡°Daoist, please stop.¡± A voice was heard abruptly, followed by a powerful domain aura. Di Jiu stopped. He was certain that this was a Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor. Then, a thin yellow-haired woman with cat-like eyes walked in. ¡°Qi Lai greets you, Senior.¡± Qi Lai, who had wanted to use this space to bind Di Jiu, hurriedly bowed at that moment. The blue-haired man greeted her respectfully. ¡°Zhuge Jiao greets you, Senior Tang.¡± The yellow-haired woman snorted and faintly said, ¡°I won¡¯t get involved with the grudges you bear against the cultivator staying in my inn. However, if you want to make a move here, don¡¯t me me for being rude. Even if the Demon n¡¯s Fan Yuanes, I will still say the same.¡± ¡°I understand. I will take my leave.¡± Even though Qi Lai knew he¡¯d only extended his domain aura and had not made a move, he still did not dare retort at that moment. After he respectfully bowed, he quickly left with Zhuge Jiao. If he had known that Tang Xitan woulde back that day, he definitely would not have used his aura to crush Di Jiu in his room. After Qi Lai retreated, Di Jiu said with cupped fists, ¡°Di Jiu greets you, Senior.¡± The woman before him was definitely a Primordial Chaos expert. There was no doubt about it. However, Di Jiu did not fear her based on his perception. The yellow-haired woman sized up Di Jiu and said faintly, ¡°You are really bold. If my theory is correct, you¡¯re not a Human n cultivator from the Sacred Dao World.¡± Di Jiu answered in a manner that was neither overbearing nor humble, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m indeed not a cultivator from the Sacred Dao World. However, Qi Lai wanted to use his spatial domain to suppress me at my ce. I naturally won¡¯t be bullied without doing anything.¡± The yellow-haired woman frowned slightly and answered all of a sudden, ¡°You must have reached the Primordial Dao Realm not too long ago, right? Do you know what realm Qi Lai is at? Perhaps you might think that he¡¯s also at the Primordial Dao Realm like you. I¡¯ll be frank. Qi Lai¡¯s cultivation technique is somewhat strange. I¡¯m afraid he is already at the half-step Primordial Chaos Realm. If I hadn¡¯te today, he could easily have killed you. Nobody would have stood up for you. At most, he would only have offered an apology to my inn andpensated me for some things.¡± Di Jiu did not answer, as there was no need for him to retort to what she had said. If the yellow-haired woman had note, he would have killed Qi Lai instead of the other way around. Upon seeing Di Jiu not retort, the yellow-haired woman sighed and said, ¡°You might not know why I¡¯m helping you, but it¡¯s because the Phoenix n owes Senior Ye too much. I try to help the Human n cultivators in the Void City as much as I can. In fact, ever since Senior Ye left the Void City, the Human n here has gradually weakened. Nobody dares to bully the Human n cultivators brazenly because Senior Ye¡¯s influence still lingers and none of the cultivators from the ns would dare to offend Senior Ye...¡± Di Jiu was silently amazed. It was not the first time he had heard of a Senior with the surname Ye be called Sacred Emperor. Now that the Phoenix n¡¯s Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor in front of him had also called this person Senior, it was obvious that this person had great power and prestige in the Void City in the past. ¡°Since Sacred Emperor Ye of the Human n is so powerful, why do the cultivators still restrain their movements in the Void City?¡± Di Jiu expressed his doubts. The yellow-haired woman smiled slightly. ¡°That is because it was rumored back then that the Sacred Emperors of a few ns surrounded and attacked Senior Ye and ended up being killed without exception. As a result, these few ns suffered great damage to their Essence Energy but did not dare seek revenge in the Sacred Dao World or even mention Senior Ye respectfully.¡± Di Jiu secretly looked up to him. This was a true expert. He would kill you, but you would not dare to make a sound. ¡°Senior, may I ask which ns Sacred Emperor Ye offended back then?¡± Di Jiu cupped his fists. The yellow-haired woman faintly replied, ¡°Senior Ye killed the Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors of the Dragon n, the Demon n, the Devil n, and the Sea n. I heard that even the Guang Yuan Pce¡¯s Ptial Lord perished in his hands. Right now, the most powerful ns are the Dragon n, the Demon n, the Devil n, and the Sea n. Ever since Senior Ye restored the Sacred Dao World, the genius cultivators there rarely evere to the Void City. Tell me, do you think the Human n cultivator who came here can live well?¡± Di Jiu, who was puzzled, asked, ¡°Senior, no matter how plentiful resources are in the Sacred Dao World, they need toe to the Void City to search for a chance to advance, right? Why have very few of theme?¡± The yellow-haired woman chuckled. ¡°Because Sacred Emperor Ye established a Teleportation Array in the Sacred Dao World and a new ce. That new ce is the true Dao cultivation sacred ground. The genius cultivators of the Sacred Dao World will basically go to that new ce and not to the Void City.¡± ¡°Where is that ce?¡± Di Jiu subconsciously asked. He could vaguely guess. It should be the ce where third-step experts existed, as Xu Xun had mentioned. Chapter 658 - Lightning’s Powerful Origins

    Chapter 658: Lightning¡¯s Powerful Origins

    The yellow-haired woman nced at Di Jiu and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s no use even if you know because you can¡¯t go there. Back then, if Senior Ye had not smashed the barrier and found that ce, the n Leader of the Phoenix n would have been unable to go there too.¡± Since the yellow-haired woman was unwilling to tell him, Di Jiu could not do anything about it. He would ask Xu Xun and maybe he would find out. ¡°Also, you better put away this beastpanion of yours. Otherwise, you will cause more trouble. If possible, I suggest you leave the Void City and go somewhere far away. If you don¡¯t, you will draw the top-notch experts of the Demon n or even other ns.¡± The yellow-haired woman pointed at Lightning. Di Jiu was about to ask about Lightning¡¯s background when he hurriedly asked, ¡°Senior, where did my beastpanion originate from?¡± The yellow-haired woman looked at Di Jiu in shock. She pointed to Lightning and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t know its origin?¡± Di Jiu answered in embarrassment, ¡°Senior, I really don¡¯t know.¡± The yellow-haired woman stroked her forehead and replied, ¡°You should know about the Kun Peng[1], right?¡± Di Jiu nodded. ¡°I know about it.¡± He did not mean that he really had met the Kun Peng. If his memory served him, ording to Zhuangzi¡¯s[2] Free and Easy Wandering, the Kun Peng originated from the North. It was described as a fish in the North called the Kun. The Kun was as big as a few hundred kilometers that transformed into a bird called the Peng. The back of the Peng was a few hundred kilometers. Amid its flying rage, its wings were like clouds draping over Heaven... However, Lightning was worlds apart from the Kun Peng. Di Jiu would not believe that Lightning was a Kun Peng because of their huge difference in appearance. Di Jiu had not expected the yellow-haired woman to continue. ¡°Actually, your beastpanion should be a blooded descendant of the Kun Peng...¡± Without hesitation, Di Jiu said, ¡°This is definitely impossible.¡± He knew better than anyone where Lightning hade from. It had lived in an egg of a Rainbow-Winged Lightning Worm. Would the Kun Pengy its egg inside a worm? The yellow-haired woman, who did not mind Di Jiu¡¯s words, said, ¡°I believe I am right. The Kun Peng n is extremely hidden and does not prosper much. They rarely appear in the human world. However, they will stir the universe once each of them appears, causing the universe to lose its bnce. Perhaps, you might not know the characteristics of the Kun Peng n. They consider their bloodline more important than anything else, even more important than their lives. Therefore, the Kun Peng n¡¯s marriages are decided within their own species and they will not marry outside their species. However, given the big number of their offspring, there can eventually be an exception. Once the offspring of the Kun Peng n marry someone outside their species, they are killed immediately without exception. Not only must they kill the Kun Peng offspring that marry outside their species, but they also do not allow their descendants to be born...¡± After hearing this, Di Jiu seemed to somewhat understand. He nced at Lightning. He had not expected its origin to be so terrifying. The yellow-haired woman looked at Di Jiu and said calmly, ¡°Once the descendants of the Kun Peng n marry outside their species and have their own bloodline descendants, they will not wait until the Kun Peng nes to kill them. They will take the initiative to leave their blooded descendants within the body of other demon beasts. There are two necessary conditions for this. First, the demon beast they leave it with must not have very high intelligence. Second, the egg produced by this demon beast must be simr to the egg of the Kun Peng.¡± Then, the yellow-haired woman pointed at Lightning and said, ¡°Since there is a bolt of lightning on your beastpanion¡¯s head, it is clear that it was left inside the body of a thunder faculty demon beast. More importantly, even though this beastpanion originates from a Kun Peng descendant, its bloodline has surpassed the bloodline of the Kun Peng. As a result, it evolved into having seven ws while the Kun Peng only has five ws. To be exact, your beastpanion is a divine beast mutated from the Kun Peng, which is very impressive.¡± Di Jiu gasped, as he had not expected Lightning to have such a powerful origin. It was a descendant of the Kun Peng! The yellow-haired woman did not carry on. Instead, she stared at Di Jiu. ¡°The bloodline of the Phoenix n is noble and not any weaker than the Kun Peng. The Demon n has all kinds of chaotic bloodlines now, so they cannot have the most top-notch experts. Do you think you will be safe in the Void City? If you encounter a Kun Peng n expert, you will die without a doubt. Fortunately, the few experts in the Kun Peng n rarely appear and they have not been to the Void City. You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Di Jiu bowed. ¡°Senior, thank you for your guidance. May I ask how many Dao Integration experts there are in the Demon n?¡± The yellow-haired woman frowned. ¡°There are at least three Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors in the Demon n but no Dao Integration experts. Even if they existed, they wouldn¡¯t stay in this void. They would have gone to Heaven¡¯s Beyond.¡± In her opinion, there was no need for a Dao Integration expert to deal with Di Jiu. If she had note, Qi Lai could have easily killed him. Di Jiu wanted to say something again, but the yellow-haired woman gestured with her hands. ¡°I¡¯ve said my part, so it¡¯s up to you to listen. I¡¯m leaving.¡± She did not wait for Di Jiu to answer. She immediately stepped out of his cave abode. If it was not for Senior Ye, she would not have bothered telling Di Jiu so much. Ding Chi sighed and said, ¡°There aren¡¯t any Dao Integration experts here. I¡¯m afraid that, except for that Dao fruit garden, they are inferior to the Dao World. At least in our world, we can asionally hear about the presence of Dao Integration experts.¡± Di Jiu could also sense that this ce was nothing much. Even though he had heard of the Sacred Dao World more than once, he had vaguely guessed that the realm of the Sacred Dao World would be simr to the Dao World at most. It would definitely not be superior to the Dao World. ¡°We don¡¯t have to bother so much. I need to enter seclusion for some time. If you are free, go out and see whether there are any good stores in the Void City. After Ie out of seclusion, I will open an Alchemy and Weapon Pavilion. As for you, Lightning, don¡¯te out.¡± Since he had made a trip to the Void City after so much difficulty, Di Jiu naturally wanted to make some money. He had obtained a few supreme-grade Dao meridians from Jiang Dai and 100 million high-grade divine crystals from the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary¡¯s Ang Yuan. These things looked like a lot but could notst very long during his cultivation. ... After Di Jiu set up the inn cave abode¡¯s restrictions again, he started to enter seclusion to stabilize his cultivation. It was not appropriate for him to use the Dao meridians here. Fortunately, the Divine Spirit Qi was rich there, so he took out a pile of divine crystals. Even though his cultivation progress was a bit slow, it was gradually rising. After Ding Chi reached the Dao Transformation, his cultivation would not rise anytime soon. He was different from Di Jiu, as he did not cultivate the Nomological Dao. If his cultivation rose too quickly in a short time, it would mean that there were problems with his foundation. While Di Jiu went into seclusion and stabilized his cultivation, Ding Chi nned to do what Di Jiu had said. He would wander around the Void City and ask around if there was a store to rent. As soon as Ding Chi walked out of the inn, he saw Xu Xun standing outside. At the same time, Xu Xun also saw Ding Chi. ¡°Where¡¯s your partner? I have some matters to discuss with him,¡± Xu Xun said hurriedly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ding Chi looked at Xu Xun cautiously. When the Demon n¡¯s expert hade earlier, Xu Xun had been the first to escape. It was obvious that this fellow was not friends with them. ¡°He he...¡± Xu Xun chuckled. ¡°You guys came here for the Dao Fruit Pagoda that will be held in a few years, right? There are Dao fruits everywhere in the Dao Fruit Pagoda. Once you enter that ce, I assure you that you will obtain a pile of Dao fruits.¡± ¡°How do we go in?¡± Ding Chi¡¯s curiosity was aroused immediately. Xu Xun answered in a low voice, ¡°Since Senior Tang came, there should be no problem if you guys stay in the Void City temporarily. Brother Di¡¯s strength is probably unusual. If he can barge into the Divine Dao Roll, he can enter the Dao Fruit Pagoda.¡± ¡°The Divine Dao Roll?¡± While Ding Chi was questioning him, a mournful scream was heard. Then, a middle-aged woman was sent flying over and hit the inn restriction beside Ding Chi, causing it to rock. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Ding Chi recognized the middle-aged woman. Previously, Di Jiu had told him that she had sent a voice transmission with kind intentions. She was probably worried about them being deceived by the people of the Demon n. Technically, she should be very cautious. Why had she been wounded on the streets? [1] The Kun Peng is a mythical beast in ancient Chinese legends. Kun refers to a big fish living in the Northern Sea that can transform into a bird called Peng. [2] Zhuangzi was a Chinese philosopher during the Warring States¡¯ period. Chapter 659 - Killing With One Fist Move

    Chapter 659: Killing With One Fist Move

    Ding Chi had a clear look. It was a man wearing a yellow starry-sky robe who had injured the middle-aged woman seriously. This man, who was fuming, a pointed-mouth and looked like a monkey who had juste out of the water. Ding Chi thought that the man would continue attacking the middle-aged woman. He had not expected this man to obstruct the entrance of the Divine Phoenix Inn before he stared at her and said with a snort, ¡°Kan Zitong, you¡¯ll pay with your life. You killed the Sea n¡¯s Divine Roll genius Ju Pengyuan. You still want to live?¡± The middle-aged woman called Kan Zitong stood up and rubbed the blood at the corners of her mouth away. She then said angrily, ¡°Is the Sea n so tyrannical? You said so yourself. Ju Pengyuan was in the top 100 of the Divine Dao Roll. If I had killed her, I would have left the Void City long ago. Why would I still be waiting here?¡± ¡°No matter how many excuses you make, you have to leave with me. My n does not like meddling or being killed by anyone. If you really did not kill the Sea n genius disciple, why don¡¯t you leave with me?¡± The man in yellow was very loud, as though he was afraid that other people could not hear him. Kan Zitongughed sarcastically as deathly intent was revealed in her tone. ¡°The Sea n is really formidable. When the Sacred Dao World¡¯s Sect Master Ye killed so many pieces of trash from your n at the Divine Sacred Roll Square, your n did not dare to make a sound. Today, your n is being arrogant. When Sect Master Ye returns in the future, I hope the Sea n will still be this arrogant or even survive.¡± When the man in yellow heard that, his face turned ugly and his expression changed. An abrupt voice said in his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This Ye person will not have the chance to return here. Someone saw him vanish in this universe. There is no message from the cultivators who went there yet.¡± When the man in the yellow robe heard this, he turned fierce. His aura rose dramatically and he lifted his hand to once again grab Kan Zitong. At the sight of this, Ding Chi hurriedly stepped forward to help. When he moved, Xu Xun grabbed him. ¡°Do you have a death wish?¡± A frantic Primordial Dao domain aura struck Kan Zitong, whose cultivation was only at the Dao Transformation. Against a Primordial Dao expert¡¯s aura, she had no chance to break free. She could only watch helplessly as he grabbed her, her eyes filled with despair. Many cultivators watched from the side, including cultivators from other ns. However, none of them dared to step forward or say a thing. Since a Primordial Dao expert was teaching a Dao Transformation cultivator a lesson, they would have a death wish if they stepped forward. Kan Zitong sighed silently, as her aptitude was too poor. Since she¡¯d had no chance at all in the Sacred Dao World, she hade to the Void City to make use of the Dao fruit garden opportunity this time and reach the Primordial Dao Realm. If she still had no chance now, she would very likely remain at the first-step Dao Validation in this lifetime. The Sacred Dao World¡¯s experts rarely came to the Void City anymore. At first, some people had stille over when the Dao Fruit Pagoda had started. Even if the Dao Fruit Pagoda started now, not many people woulde over apart from some Itinerant Cultivators. She hade here to be on the list for the Dao Fruit Pagoda. She had not expected that even though she¡¯d tried to lie low, something would still happen eventually. Why had this happened? Kan Zitong knew very well that it was because she had been too nosy that day and had sent a voice transmission to two Human n cultivators. In the end, the Sea n hade to deal with her instead of the Demon n. Just as Kan Zitong closed her eyes and prepared to resign herself to fate, the domain suppressing her suddenly disappeared. Her first reaction was to quickly escape, so she rushed out of this suppressive area. After Kan Zitong rushed out of the suppressive area, she immediately saw a huge Fist Mountain. That Fist Mountain fell from the void like a huge peak. Although the frantic killing aura was not targeting her, she was still scared. Wen Tian hade to kill Kan Zitong indeed because Qi Lai had asked for his help. However, if he had not known that Kan Zitong had the Seven-Colored Divine Water, he would not have stepped forward. He coveted Kan Zitong¡¯s Seven-Colored Divine Water. Plus, the Demon n had entrusted him and he had been born in the Sea n, which bore a deep grudge against the Human n. That Ye person had already vanished, so what if he killed Dao Transformation Kan Zitong? However, Wen Tian had never expected that when he was about to gain control over Kan Zitong, his domain would suddenly shatter and a terrifying aura of death would sweep over. When Wen Tian lifted his head and saw a Fist Mountain, he was shocked. At that moment, he did not care about Kan Zitong. He had no time to take out his Dharma treasure, so he could only frantically send a fist move out. Boom! Crack! The surrounding Divine Essence surged and the space around him fluctuated. Wen Tian could even hear his fist bones cracking before every inch shattered. His arm turned into fine powder and a bloody mist exploded. Wen Tian was relieved, as he had finally split that Fist Mountain. At that moment, he only wanted to escape quickly. No matter who attacked him, he had to save his own life first. A momentter, Wen Tian realized that he had thought too much. A terrifying domain aura still suppressed the space around him and that aura of death hadpletely enveloped him. He widened his eyes because he had seen the second Fist Mountain. This Fist Mountain seemed to be more frantic and powerful than the first one. He did not need to scan it with his Spiritual Force to know that after the second Fist Mountain, there would definitely be a third one. Peaks gathered and furious waves roared! ¡°Friend, quickly withdraw your divine power. I¡¯m Wen Tian of the Sea n. Don¡¯t you dare...¡± Before Wen Tian could finish his words, the second Fist Mountain had struck him. Then, the third Fist Mountain crushed down against him. Even though Wen Tian¡¯s body was drowned by the third Fist Mountain, only a faint bloody mist drifted in the surroundings. He also could not make a sound. It seemed as though other people were being told that a Primordial Dao Sacred Emperor had been killed here not long ago. The cultivators who were watching from the side subconsciously retreated. Killing a Primordial Dao Sacred Emperor with one fist move of divine power was simply so powerful that people trembled. A ring was snatched away by the void as Di Jiu¡¯s voice rang beside Ding Chi¡¯s ear. ¡°Bring that woman up.¡± As for the revenge of the Sea n, Di Jiu did not take it to heart. He had chosen to follow a solitary path. He would fight both the Sea n and the Demon n if they came. Kan Zitong then came back to her senses. She stared nkly at Di Jiu¡¯s Gathering Peaks, which had turned Wen Tian into scraps, and her mind went somewhat nk as well. Who was he? Even though he had helped her, he had dared to kill a Primordial Dao Sacred Emperor of the Sea n here? ¡°Senior Sister,e in with me.¡± Ding Chi hurriedly stepped forward as he spoke. Kan Zitong bowed. ¡°Thank you for saving my life.¡± She knew very well that she might have misjudged him. The person who had saved her was very likely the young man she had sent a voice transmission to. When Ding Chi and Kan Zitong entered the Divine Phoenix Inn, Xu Xun mumbled to himself. ¡°So powerful, so powerful...¡± Even though he had thought that Di Jiu was weaker than him, he now understood that was not the case. Di Jiu was much stronger than him. Fortunately, he had not offended Di Jiu. He nced at the Divine Phoenix Inn and eventually did not follow them. Instead, he turned around to leave quickly. ... ¡°Kan Zitong greets you, Senior. Thank you for saving me. Otherwise, I would have ended up in the hands of the Sea n and died without a doubt.¡± Once Kan Zitong met Di Jiu, she bowed. Previously, she had thought that Di Jiu had a lower cultivation than her and had taken the initiative to warn him, hoping that he would not anger the Demon n expert. Di Jiu hurriedly gestured with his hands and allowed Kan Zitong to sit down before saying, ¡°Sister Kan, I¡¯m not a Senior. I¡¯m actually younger than you. You can call me by my name. I¡¯m Di Jiu. Besides, you got injured and were almost killed because of me.¡± Puzzled, Kan Zitong nced at Di Jiu. ¡°How did you know?¡± She knew this clearly, but how did Di Jiu know? Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°When I attacked just now, I sensed someone from the Demon n paying attention to this ce. I guessed that the Demon n found out it was you who sent the voice transmission to me previously.¡± Kan Zitongughed self-derisively. Given her strength, she had sent a voice transmission to Di Jiu. It would have been strange if he had not sensed it. ¡°Senior Brother Di, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve implicated you.¡± Kan Zitong stopped calling Di Jiu a Senior but called him Senior Brother instead. She knew very well that this was just the beginning. All these years, the Sea n had expanded. Killing a Primordial Dao Sacred Emperor of the Sea n was a big deal. Chapter 660 - Fighting a Primordial Chaos Expert

    Chapter 660: Fighting a Primordial Chaos Expert

    Di Jiuughed indifferently. He was not scared of being implicated. ¡°Brother Di Jiu, there are two Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors in the Sea n and three Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors in the Demon n. I have implicated you this time...¡± Upon seeing Di Jiu act indifferent, Kan Zitong was still somewhat worried. Di Jiu knew what Kan Zitong meant. She hoped that he would leave the Void City soon. However, he had no intention of doing that. He still wanted to stay here for some time so that he could constantly leave all sorts of nomological array gs behind in the Void City. Unless the five Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors besieged him, he did not need to be afraid of them. As long as he left enough nomological array gs in the Void City, he could easily escape even if the five of them besieged him. ¡°Stay here and cultivate. I¡¯ll go out to take a look.¡± When Di Jiu had killed the Sea n¡¯s Primordial Dao Sacred Emperor with his fist move previously, he had sensed a Primordial Chaos expert nearby. Thus, he wanted to see this person. If this Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor was from the Demon n, he would secretly get rid of him. Although it was unlikely that he would face all the Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors of the Sea n and the Demon n, it was better to be safe than sorry. Anyway, he would definitely have a battle with the Demon n. There would be one less person to kill if he killed one. With the mutated descendant of the Kun Peng with him, it would be strange if the Demon n did not make a move. ... The Primordial Chaos expert seemed to know Di Jiu woulde and was unexpectedly outside the Divine Phoenix Inn. Once Di Jiu came out, he turned to leave and rushed out of the Void City in a short time. When Di Jiu saw this person leave the Void City, he immediately knew that this fellow had really stayed here to wait for him. It looked like this fellow had not paid any attention to him at all. Di Jiuughed self-derisively at the thought of him wanting to join forces with the Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors of the Demon n and the Sea n. The Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors of both ns had not thought highly of Di Jiu. Instead, Di Jiu was the one who thought highly of himself. After this Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor left the Void City, his speed got faster and faster. Di Jiu did not use his Spiritual Force escape technique but he took out his high-grade flying boat to follow him. If he used his Spiritual Force escape technique, he would definitely be much faster than this Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor. Half a dayter, this Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor stopped and sized up Di Jiu. Di Jiu also stopped and put away his flying boat before sizing him up. This fellow was not tall. He was dumpy, had a full beard, and his hair stood up like steel thorns. The Dao runes on him carried a kind of distorted spatial order. Since Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Dao, he could capture it without scanning him with his Spiritual Force. Once this kind of distorted spatial domain bound the other party, it would be very hard for him to break this domain. Unfortunately, there was nothing special about this to him. ¡°You¡¯re the boldest Primordial Dao weakling that I have met. Rumor has it that the Sacred Dao World¡¯s Ye Mo was also very bold. However, he was indeed capable. He dared to fight with a Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor when he was at the Primordial Dao. When he was at the perfected Primordial Dao, he killed fivete-stage peak Primordial Chaos experts even though they joined forces. Unfortunately, he did not meet me. You must be the second Primordial Dao weakling who is not afraid of a Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor. I believe I haven¡¯t misjudged you. You are definitely a Primordial Dao expert, and it has not been long since you advanced.¡± The dumpy man sized up Di Jiu for half a day before he stared coldly at him and spoke. When Di Jiu had killed the Primordial Dao cultivator of the Sea n with a fist move previously, he had seen that Di Jiu had just reached the second step of the Primordial Dao. That person was called Ye Mo? Di Jiu then realized this was the name of Sacred Emperor Ye. Upon hearing that when Ye Mo had been at the Primordial Dao he had dared to deal with five peak Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors alone despite the fact that they had joined forces, Di Jiu was very shocked. How powerful was he? Even though he had reached the peak Primordial Dao, Di Jiu only had thisbat strength. If Ye Mo was truly powerful, this fellow was simply shameless to say that Ye Mo had not met him. ¡°Remember, I¡¯m Jin Chengxun from the Demon n.¡± Jin Chengxun did not even ask about Lightning¡¯s whereabouts before his distorted spatial domain swept toward Di Jiu. At the same time, a hint of a disdainful sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Even though Di Jiu was a mere Primordial Dao cultivator and was more powerful than the people in the same cultivation realm, he did not know his ce if he was challenging a Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor. When he was in his domain, the other party knew what the word ¡®terrifying¡¯ really meant. Di Jiu chuckled and did not move his body. He only took a few steps and all sorts of cracks appeared in that distorted space right away. At the same time, Di Jiu¡¯s nomological domain extended. Jin Chengxun then shockingly found out that his distorted domain had started to get disintegrated. ¡°Huh?¡± This was the first time Jin Chengxun had seen a Primordial Dao cultivator easily tear apart his distorted spatial domain. At that moment, he did not dare to look down on Di Jiu. His distorted domain franticallyyered and his Divine Essence rushed forth. Di Jiu¡¯s voice was heard in time. ¡°Bold Ye Mo is still alive, right? Then where are the five Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors who surrounded and attacked Ye Mo? Is the grass on their burial mound very high? I think I¡¯m wrong about that. They did not even get a tomb...¡± When he uttered hisst word, Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber swept up countless saber patterns and shed out. At first, the distorted domain had been stabilized by Jin Chengxun¡¯s intensiveyering. It once again disintegrated because of Di Jiu¡¯s saber move. Saber res, which carried the distorted Dao patterns, seemed to know where the gap was in Jin Chengxun¡¯s distorted space and shed toward it. Jin Chengxun¡¯s face changed, as Di Jiu was really not wrong. Where were the five Primordial Chaos experts that Ye Mo had killed back then? Although he was not inferior to any peak Primordial Chaos experts, he was now a mid-stage Primordial Chaos expert after all. If Di Jiu was really as sick as Ye Mo... Upon sensing his domain shattering faster and faster, Jin Chengxun did not dare to be careless. He took out a huge spike and countless Void Spiky Wolves came rushing out at the same time. These Void Spiky Wolves had sharp spikes on their heads. When they opened their mouths, their teeth were also like sharp spikes. The strongest one was a level-four divine beast, and most of them were level-one and level-two divine beasts while some were level-three divine beasts. Di Jiu was shocked, as this was the first time he had seen someone raise so many Void Spiky Wolves. How many resources did one need to raise over 10,000 Void Spiky Wolves? Di Jiu then thought that this fellow definitely had a pile of cultivating resources. Otherwise, he could not have raised so many Void Spiky Wolves. Di Jiu felt happy right away. Even though other people were afraid of being besieged by countless Void Spiky Wolves, he was definitely not. After the huge sess of his Saber Dao, he had rarely used it. He could finally use it today. Apart from his Saber Dao, his Primeval Thunder Pattern and the Sky Screen Saber Move were Saber Dao divine powers used to mass kill as well. Just as Di Jiu was about to take out his saber array, he could sense his domain, which he had crushed Jin Chengxun with, instantly weaken before immediately shattering. Furthermore, Jin Chengxun¡¯s domain became increasingly swifter and more powerful. Di Jiu was astonished. He had not expected that these Void Spiky Wolves would besiege him as well as alsoyer the domain. This was not just a simpleyer-byyer process. If his domain had not been strong enough, it would havepletely shattered by this point. Crack! A 10,000-feet-long void spike ripped apart Di Jiu¡¯s weakened nomological domain. When a killing aura instantly enveloped Di Jiu, he sensed an aura of death. Roar! A roar swept over, followed by over tens of thousands of sharp spikes that were spurting toward Di Jiu. These spikes were the innate divine power of the Void Spiky Wolves, the Void Wolf Spikes. At that moment, not only was Di Jiu¡¯s domain torn apart, but he was also locked by Jin Chengxun¡¯s tens of thousands of Void Spiky Wolves. Di Jiu let out a roar and shed with his Heavenly Aqua Saber by using his Order Severance Saber Move. The reason he could move within Jin Chengxun¡¯s distorted spatial domain was not because he had really crushed Jin Chengxun¡¯s domain but because his Nomological Dao had sensed the Daow of Jin Chengxun¡¯s domain. He now shed with his Order Severance Saber Move and ripped apart this Daow. Boom! Boom! Boom! Crack! Crack... Among the explosions, endless cracks formed continuously. Due to Di Jiu¡¯s Order Severance Saber Move, the Void Wolf Spikes that swept toward him constantly shattered, shocking Jin Chengxun. He had not expected Di Jiu to be so powerful as to break apart hisyered distorted spatial domain and Void Wolf Spikes with one saber move. This was clearly a divine power that could shatter the Heaven Earth Law. Even the entire Demon n did not have a top-notch Primordial Dao expert with this divine power. At that moment, Jin Chengxun did not regard Di Jiu as a Primordial Dao expert whose cultivation had far surpassed the cultivation base of anyone in the same cultivation realm. He frantically ignited his Divine Essence and Blood Essence and dealt with Di Jiu as an opponent whose strength surpassed his. Under the circumstances, no matter how strong Di Jiu¡¯s Order Severance Saber Move was, he could not tear apart this kind of terrifying domainyer. Even though the Void Wolf Spikes were turned into nothing by this saber move, countless Void Wolf Spikes were still attacking Di Jiu¡¯s body. Because of Di Jiu¡¯s Sacred Body, he was covered in injuries all over due to the attack of so many Void Wolf Spikes. Pfft! Di Jiu finally ripped apart Jin Chengxun¡¯s huge spikes. At the same time, Di Jiu¡¯s domain once again condensed and blocked Jin Chengxun¡¯syered distorted spatial domain. Di Jiu lifted his hands and waved. Over tens of thousands of saber weapons rushed out. In the blink of an eye, they formed a level-five Strangtion Saber Divine Array Chapter 661 - Killing Another Primordial Chaos Expert

    Chapter 661: Killing Another Primordial Chaos Expert

    ¡°The saber array! A level-five Divine Array?¡± Once Di Jiu¡¯s saber array appeared, Jin Chengxun¡¯s expression changed. Without hesitation, he took out a talisman and activated it. Once this level-five Divine Saber Array appeared, Jin Chengxun knew that if he did not leave today, he would die without a doubt. However, he immediately realized that Di Jiu¡¯s Divine Saber Array did not only bind his Void Spiky Wolves but also locked this space at the same time. Pfft! Pfft! Bloody mists sttered, followed by a pile of Void Spiky Wolves that were killed by the Divine Saber Array. Jin Chengxun frantically swept up the huge spikes in his hands, filled with despair deep down. He simply did not know how a mere Primordial Dao cultivator like Di Jiu could drive over tens of thousands of saber weapons that were mostly middle-grade divine weapons and high-grade divine weapons. As for how Di Jiu had purchased so many divine weapons, that was no longer important. As if wanting to break the void space, the huge spikes carried all the Dao runes of Jin Chengxun¡¯s Divine Essence to once again strike Di Jiu. Di Jiu did not have any intention of getting out of the way. His Heavenly Aqua Saber shed out with a gaudy saber re. The void instantly turned bleak. Bloody mists filled up this space and added to this declination. Past scenery abruptly floated before Jin Chengxun¡¯s eyes, making him suddenly feel like he had aged. A chilling feeling approached, and Jin Chengxun fought a cold battle before he woke up suddenly. The Heavenly Aqua Saber had already struck his huge spikes. An even chillier Saber Qi assailed him. Jin Chengxun only felt the chilliness of the Saber Qi. It was as magnificent as the blowing wind and cold water. No, it was magnificent for that chilly Saber Qi but a deep sorrow for him. Boom! The Heavenly Aqua Saber struck the huge spikes, creating traces of cracks. Then, the Heavenly Aqua Saber did not stop andnded between Jin Chengxun¡¯s eyebrows. Pfft! Bloody mists exploded. Jin Chengxun, who was resigned to this, only had two words in his mind: So powerful... Di Jiu was so powerful. He finally understood why the five Primordial Chaos experts who had besieged Sacred Dao Sect Master Ye had perished. It turned out that rumors were not necessarily false. A Primordial Dao cultivator could really kill a Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor easily. Jin Chengxun¡¯s Principal Spirit spilled over and he looked at Di Jiu with a sigh. Then, this Principal Spirit was turned into scraps by the Heavenly Aqua Saber. When Di Jiu put away the Heavenly Aqua Saber, most of the Void Spiky Wolves had been killed by the saber array. After Jin Chengxun perished, some of them lost their will to fight and rushed toward the void one after another. Di Jiu opened his palm to draw out thunder res. His saber array also extended out and once again bound the Void Spiky Wolves. After half an hour, this void¡¯s tranquility was restored. ... Di Jiu once again returned to the Void City. Before he had even stepped into the Void City, he immediately saw the yellow-haired woman who had helped him at the Divine Phoenix Inn. He hurriedly said with cupped fists, ¡°Greetings, Senior.¡± The yellow-haired woman also saw Di Jiu and shouted in astonishment, ¡°You¡¯re alright?¡± Di Jiu looked at her in confusion. ¡°Senior, what could happen to me?¡± The yellow-haired woman frowned and replied, ¡°When I returned to the inn just now, I heard that you went out. I immediately went to search for you. Then, I heard from a friend that you followed the Demon n¡¯s Jin Chengxun out. Even though I really wanted to help you, I am powerless outside the Void City...¡± She then seemed to sense that this was not what she¡¯d wanted to say. Thus, she hurriedly added, ¡°How are you fine after following Jin Chengxun out?¡± Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about Jin Chengxun? He¡¯s very reasonable. I had a misunderstanding with him. After I talked some sense into him, he believed I was right. Therefore, he left and did not say anything.¡± In his heart, Di Jiu added that Jin Chengxun had been very serene when he¡¯d left. The yellow-haired woman did not answer Di Jiu but she sized him up. After some time, she said, ¡°I¡¯m Tang Xitan from the Phoenix n. I¡¯m also a Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor left in the Void City by the Phoenix n.¡± Di Jiu silently told himself that he had known she was only an early-stage Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor inferior to Jin Chengxun. After she was done introducing herself, Tang Xitan added, ¡°Di Jiu, you are probably not simple. You killed the Sea n¡¯s Wen Tian with one fist move and even persuaded Jin Chengxun to leave. He he...¡± Di Jiu nodded his head solemnly. ¡°Yes, I have my ways. Otherwise, I would not have dared toe to the Void City.¡± Tang Xitan rubbed her forehead. Even though she had said that Di Jiu was not simple, she wanted to find out more about Di Jiu¡¯s strength. She had not expected him to be so honest or say that he had his ways. This made Tang Xitan doubt his words. As for whether he had persuaded Jin Chengxun to leave, nobody would believe that. ¡°Senior Tang, if there is nothing else, I will go back and enter reclusive cultivation.¡± Upon seeing that Tang Xitan was not saying a word, Di Jiu did not continue waiting. ¡°Hold up...¡± Tang Xitan called out. ¡°I came back to the Void City this time to search for a friend of mine so they could attend a gathering with me. Since that friend is not present, why don¡¯t you apany me? Besides, you¡¯re not in a hurry to enter reclusive cultivation.¡± Di Jiu apologized. ¡°Senior Tang, you know that two friends of mine are staying at your inn. Although my strength is fine and nobody would dare to make a move on them in the Void City, it would be hard to ensure that if I left this ce.¡± Tang Xitan rolled her eyes at Di Jiu. ¡°Di Jiu, do you think the Phoenix n is just for show? That inn belongs to the Phoenix n. Who would dare to make a move there?¡± Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°That might not necessarily be the case, Senior. If you had note that time, I¡¯m afraid they would have been taken away by the expert of the Demon n.¡± Upon hearing that, Tang Xitan slightly reddened. Although the Phoenix n was not bad indeed, they did not have the power to make sure that nobody caused trouble in the Void City. She could only reply, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will send a message to tell them. If the Phoenix n gets involved, nobody will dare cause trouble at all.¡± Just as Di Jiu was about to find another excuse to reject her, Tang Xitan said, ¡°If my guess is correct, the saber weapon behind you was refined with Whirling Sand and Heaven Saber Pure Gold. The Heaven Saber Pure Gold is trash, but Whirling Sand is not simple. It only exists in the lowest realm and it is unobtainable here. That is a treasure with no level that can allow a treasure to advance automatically. However, this saber of yours advanced with the Zenith Divine Metal and is only considered a middle-grade divine weapon.¡± Di Jiu looked at Tang Xitan in amazement. She could see through his Heavenly Aqua Saber with one nce? ¡°You don¡¯t have to find it strange that I can see the Whirling Sand in your saber weapon. That¡¯s a material with the highest level in the Buddha World. Even though it isn¡¯t connate, it can be considered no weaker than any connate material. I can see it because the Phoenix n is very strong and good at cksmithing and I¡¯m a cksmithing Grandmaster...¡± Di Jiu was not surprised by that. He was a cksmithing Grandmaster too, but that was considered insignificant. ¡°This saber weapon of yours is refined by a special method and carries a Heaven Earth Dao rune aura. However, even though the cksmith who refined this saber weapon for you had great capabilities, he did not notice some small details...¡± While saying that, Tang Xitan took out a jade slip and handed it to Di Jiu. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on the jade slip and he immediately understood what was going on. When he had refined the Heavenly Aqua Saber, he had neglected some other really basic things. He felt very awkward, as his cksmith Dao had been inherited from the Nomological Dao. Those basic things equaled countless years of cksmith experience. Without a Master, he naturally was unaware of this. Even though he had found out, it was only afterward. It was no wonder Tang Xitan could see the Whirling Sand in his Heavenly Aqua Saber. He just had to refine it once again. Tang Xitan was unaware that Di Jiu was the one who had refined his Heavenly Aqua Saber. She thus added, ¡°Due to poor starting materials, you couldn¡¯t have advanced it if you hadn¡¯t added the Zenith Divine Metal. If you still wish to advance it, you¡¯ll need another material.¡± ¡°What kind of material?¡± Di Jiu blurted out. Chapter 662 - The Thousand Bamboo Void Island

    Chapter 662: The Thousand Bamboo Void Ind

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I heard there is a kind of metal born within Chaos. If you add this kind of material to your saber weapon, I¡¯m afraid not even a connate Dharma treasure may be stronger than this saber of yours. However, this kind of material is only a rumor. In fact, nobody has obtained it before. I¡¯m talking about another kind of material called the Melted Metal,¡± Tang Xitan exined. Metals born within Chaos were Heaven-Opening Metals. Di Jiu was aware of these things, and they were indeed only a rumor. However, he did not intend to search for this kind of thing. This was the first time he had heard of the Melted Metal, so his Spiritual Force immediatelynded on the Book of the World. The Book of the World had the answers to everything. Meanwhile, Tang Xitan continued speaking. ¡°You probably have not heard of the Melted Metal, but I have. Its value is astronomical and it is very rare. Rumor has it that ites from the void and grows on all the metal-elements in the void. These kinds ofs are uninhabitable and formed entirely by metal-element materials. After experiencing countless years of corrosion and being washed by the void aura, this kind of will gradually melt away any impurities and turn from boundless to small. In the end, it will turn into a piece of material the size of a basin or even a fist. This is the Melted Metal. The more colorless it is, the higher its level will be.¡± At the same time, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force read the introduction on the Melted Metal in the Book of the World. It was indeed simr to Tang Xitan¡¯s exnation. Furthermore, the Melted Metal was a top-notch cksmithing material and was the most suitable for a saber Dharma treasure that could automatically advance. However, the Melted Metal did not have a higher level if it was more colorless, as Tang Xitan had just mentioned. There were three phases the Melted Metal went through. The first phase was a Melted Metal with gray impurities, and the second phase was a Melted Metal without any color. After countless years of tempering and mixing with all sorts of nomological fragments in the void, the colorless Melted Metal would once again turn a white color, which was why the white Melted Metal had the highest value and was a priceless treasure. Despite not interrupting her, Di Jiu knew that since Tang Xitan had mentioned the Melted Metal, she still had something else to say. Otherwise, it would be meaningless for her to say that. As expected, when Tang Xitan was done, sheughed and looked at Di Jiu before saying, ¡°I know someone with Melted Metal. If you go and they offer you a deal, you will only obtain good stuff and most likely some Melted Metal. I believe that since you arrived in the Void City and are not even afraid of a Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor, you should have some good stuff on you, right?¡± ¡°Senior Tang, I will go with you,¡± Di Jiu immediately responded. Tang Xitan nodded her head without feeling amazed. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go together. I¡¯m afraid your strength is not any weaker than mine. You can just call me Senior Sister Xitan in the future. Senior Xi sounds somewhat distant.¡± Di Jiu did not go with Tang Xitan because she had said that his Heavenly Aqua Saber could no longer advance. In fact, he knew very well that, even without the Melted Metal, his Heavenly Aqua Saber could continue advancing because he had added the Nirvana ck Metal Stone into it. He supposed that she had not discovered this kind of material. The addition of the Nirvana ck Metal Stone should be the reason his cksmithing level had improved. As Tang Xitan had said, if he could still add the Melted Metal to his Heavenly Aqua Saber, that would definitely allow it to rise by a few levels. The Nirvana ck Metal Stone was very precious. From a certain perspective, the Melted Metal was much more precious than the Nirvana ck Metal Stone. First, the Melted Metal was rare. Second, the value of the Melted Metal was higher to him. The Dharma treasure that the Melted Metal refined had a kind of vast Starry Sky Dao rune. If he added the Melted Metal into his Heavenly Aqua Saber, his power would rise when he used his divine power. Although he cultivated the Nomological Dao now, he had cultivated the Starry Sky Art at first. His meridians were currently still Starry Sky meridians, while his Spiritual Sea was the Starry Sky Spiritual Sea. Di Jiu was not polite as he said, ¡°Senior Sister Xitan, can you tell me where we are going?¡± Tang Xitan chuckled. ¡°We¡¯re going to a ce called the Thousand Bamboo Void Ind.¡± Di Jiu shook his head, as he had never heard of this ce before. Upon seeing him, Tang Xitan knew that he had never heard of this ce. Therefore, she exined, ¡°You may not have heard of the Thousand Bamboo Void Ind, but I believe you have heard of the Guang Yuan Pce...¡± Di Jiu responded with a bitterugh, ¡°I have indeed heard of the Guang Yuan Pce. You told me about it not long ago. You said that Guang Yuan Pce¡¯s Ptial Lord was killed by Sacred Emperor Ye.¡± Tang Xitan looked at Di Jiu in shock before asking after a while, ¡°Could you not be from this realm? You haven¡¯t heard of the Guang Yuan Pce even though it¡¯s so famous?¡± Di Jiu could only reply, ¡°Senior Sister Xitan, it¡¯s not important whether I have heard of the Guang Yuan Pce. Can you tell me about the Thousand Bamboo Void Ind?¡± Tang Xitan could only tell him with a sigh, ¡°Alright then. I really don¡¯t know how you cultivated to this degree. The Insr Lord of the Thousand Bamboo Void Ind is called Ji Hongsen. He was very good friends with Guang Yuan Pce¡¯s Ptial Lord Su Guang. At the time, he was also called the Second Saint of the Void. Even though he was at thete-stage Primordial Chaos, hisbat strength was shockingly strong. Since Su Guang preferred making friends, he was well-known in this universe. On the other hand, Ji Hongsen did not like making friends and was always in reclusive seclusion, so not many people knew him. COMMENT Recently, Ji Hongsen started behaving out of character and made friends from many ces. He even came to the Void City several times. This time, Ji Hongsen invited numerous Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors to the Thousand Bamboo Void Ind because he discovered a connate treasure he couldn¡¯t obtain alone. Therefore, he invited everyone over to talk things over. You should know that I¡¯ve always been alone. However, if I go alone to search for the connate treasure, I will definitely lose out. The Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors heading there are real pieces of work. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re extraordinary. If you go with me, you might be able to obtain the Melted Metal.¡± ¡°Who has the Melted Metal?¡± Di Jiu was not interested in the connate treasure. Weren¡¯t the Five-Element gs, the Yin-Yang Taijitu, the Book of the World, and many more also connate treasures? Apart from these connate treasures, he still had the Universe Membrane fragment. ¡°Ji Hongsen. He has a piece of the Melted Metal, and I¡¯m not the only one who is aware of it,¡± Tang Xitan answered. ... The Thousand Bamboo Void Ind stood in the vast void with a perimeter of nearly 5,000 kilometers. Di Jiu was not surprised. Since he had seen the Void Ocean before, he believed that the Void Ocean was loftier than the Thousand Bamboo Void Ind. Once Di Jiu arrived, he sensed that the Defense Array of the Thousand Bamboo Void Ind was not simple. This Defense Array was at least higher than level seven. Even if he used all four Five-Element gs, he could not set up such a Divine Array. As Di Jiu walked to the front of the Thousand Bamboo Void Ind¡¯s Defense Array with Tang Xitan, the Defense Array opened. Heavenly music came through and a void pathway below their feet led to the Thousand Bamboo Void Ind. Two boys came forward to wee them. Tang Xitan took out a name card and handed it over. ¡°This is my friend, Di Jiu.¡± One of the boys said loudly, ¡°Wee to the Thousand Bamboo Void Ind, Phoenix n¡¯s Sacred Emperor Xitan and Sacred Emperor Di Jiu...¡± Rich Divine Spirit Qi swept over and Di Jiu let out a long sigh of rxation. This kind of Divine Spirit Qi was different from the Divine Spirit Qi he had activated by force with the Dao meridian. Although this Divine Spirit Qi might not be better than the one of his Dao meridian during cultivation, it was definitely more suitable to reside in. ¡°You¡¯re Di Jiu?¡± An abrupt voice spoke. Then, a square-faced man strode over from behind andnded before Di Jiu and Tang Xitan with one step. This fellow had a square face but triangle-shaped eyes. He was wearing purple clothing and was only a half-step Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor. Di Jiu was sure that he had never met this person before. However, the two people behind him were Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors, and one of them was even at the mid-stage Primordial Chaos. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Di Jiu. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Di Jiu faintly answered. A mere half-step Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor was not worth his attention. Chapter 663 - The Strict Rules of the Thousand Bamboo Void Island

    Chapter 663: The Strict Rules of the Thousand Bamboo Void Ind

    ¡°Are you from the Void Ocean?¡± the square-faced man asked as he stared at Di Jiu. He did not sound very polite. Di Jiu looked at him in shock. How did he know that he came from the Void Ocean? The Void Ocean was a different realm in this universe. ¡°You¡¯re indeed from the Void Ocean. Punk, you¡¯ll meet your death here!¡± Once the square-faced man saw Di Jiu¡¯s expression, he snorted and stepped forward. His domain aura frantically swept toward Di Jiu. A half-step Primordial Chaos expert wanted him to meet his death? Di Jiu, who was furious, wanted to make a move without hesitation. However, Tang Xitan stopped Di Jiu and sent him a voice transmission. ¡°Don¡¯t make a move. You can¡¯t do so here.¡± Di Jiu believed Tang Xitan would not lie to him so he held back the impulse to draw his saber. When the square-faced man¡¯s domain aura swept toward Di Jiu and lifted his palm, a huge sealnded down from the void. Then, an ice-cold voice said, ¡°Which mad disciple dared to make a move on my ind? You must have a death wish...¡± The square-faced man came back to his senses and his face immediately turned deathly-white. Sweat seeped out of his forehead and his pupils rapidly widened as he said loudly, ¡°Senior, please spare me this once. It¡¯s my first time here. I met the enemy who killed my child, so for a moment...¡± Boom! The huge seal did not stop. It directly struck the top of the square-faced man¡¯s head, giving him no chance to resist. Pfft! A bloody mist exploded. Before the square-faced man could enter the Thousand Bamboo Void Ind, this huge seal had struck him into scraps. Even though the person who¡¯d wanted to make a move on him had been killed, Di Jiu still felt uneasy. When one was weaker, there was no dignity or ability to speak. If Tang Xitan had not stopped him, he probably could not have helped drawing his saber. In that case, the huge seal would not have withdrawn after killing the square-faced man and would have killed Di Jiu next. After the square-faced man was killed, the huge seal vanished in the void. The peace in this space was then restored. As if nothing had happened, the two boys smiled at Di Jiu, Tang Xitan, and the two Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors and told them, ¡°Please follow us into the ind.¡± The two men who had followed the square-faced man here had watched theirpanion get killed before entering the ind, so their expressions were ugly. However, at that moment, they did not suggest leaving. Who knew whether this Insr Lord would once again fly into a rage if they left? ¡°You¡¯re Di Jiu? Not bad. You destroyed my Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary, right?¡± The early-stage Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor spoke without a change in his tone or any expression. This fellow looked like someone with facial paralysis. Di Jiu faintly replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Di Jiu. The man who was just killed should be the third Pavilion Lord, right? Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t kill him personally. I threw his son into the Void Ocean.¡± The face-paralyzed man nodded. ¡°Very well. I¡¯m Leng Xuping and I¡¯m also from the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary. I hope that after we go out, you will still say the same thing.¡± Di Jiu chuckled and did not bother talking to him. He really wanted to tell him that a shorty who was stronger than him had also ended up perishing not long ago. Tang Xitan said disdainfully, ¡°How dare a mere early-stage Primordial Chaos expert be so arrogant? What gives you the guts?¡± Even though Tang Xitan was also at the early-stage Primordial Chaos, the way she said that was funny. However, Tang Xitan knew very well that Leng Xuping was still far from provoking Di Jiu. Ever since the shorty from the Demon n had gone to find Di Jiu, there had been no news of him. Tang Xitan had only sneered when Di Jiu had said that he¡¯d managed to persuade him to leave. If that shorty could have been persuaded, then he would not have been the strongest Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor of the Demon n. ¡°Daoist Di, you must havee from the Dark Red Sacred Dao City, right? How¡¯s the Dark Red Sacred Dao City?¡± the mid-stage Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor beside Leng Xuping asked. The mid-stage Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor looked very straightforward, as though he did not like being meddlesome. Di Jiu faintly asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± The Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperorughed and answered politely, ¡°I¡¯m Dao Chuanxun. It¡¯s not strange if you haven¡¯t heard of me. I¡¯m the City Lord of the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t have a chat with you there.¡± Di Jiu said coldly, ¡°I think it¡¯s better that way. The Dark Red Sacred Dao City is well. However, I shed an arrest warrant outside the city that left a crack. Oh, and the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary. Since Jiang Dai wanted to find me, I identally created a huge pit.¡± Dao Chuanxun¡¯s eyebrows twitched in shock. He knew all too well how formidable Jiang Dai was. Even though he was also at the mid-stage Primordial Chaos, he was sure that even if three people joined forces to deal with Jiang Dai, it would all be over for them. Furthermore, Di Jiu had emerged unexpectedly unscathed from the huge battle with Jiang Dai in the Dark Red Sacred Dao City. It looked like what he had done at first had been somewhat inappropriate. Dao Chuanxun cupped his fists. ¡°Brother Di, I apologize for what happened previously. I hadn¡¯t met you after all, which caused this misunderstanding. I¡¯m sure there won¡¯t be any more misunderstandings in the future.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s tone remained calm. ¡°First, if such a thing happens in the future, I¡¯ll tear down that ce. Second, we¡¯ll never be friends. If people don¡¯t offend me, I don¡¯t offend them. If someone offended me, I¡¯d advise them to leave quietly.¡± Dao Chuanxun frowned but did not continue. He could endure this. With one nce, he knew Di Jiu was not simple. Since he bore no grudges against Di Jiu now, he didn¡¯t need to continue bearing a grudge over something irrelevant. When Tang Xitan heard Di Jiu advise someone to leave for the second time, she was even more sure that something bad had happened to the Demon n¡¯s Jin Chengxun. This was because, ording to Di Jiu, Jin Chengxun had been persuaded to leave. As they spoke, they arrived in front of an extremely grand cave abode where there were two Spirit-Gathering Conifers that were level-seven Divine Spirit Trees. Each of them was priceless. The two trees were each dozens of feet tall. In between the two Spirit-Gathering Conifers was a ck jade road. At first, Di Jiu thought that was the Nirvana ck Metal Stone and was shocked by it. After entering, he realized that it was not the Nirvana ck Metal Stone but the Void ck Jade Crystal. Even though this was not bad either, it was still far from his Nirvana ck Metal Stone. After Di Jiu had obtained the Nirvana ck Metal Stone and used some, most of it had still been left. ¡°Ha ha... Daoist Tang, here we meet again. Wee, Daoist Leng, Daoist Dao, and Daoist Di. My little Thousand Bamboo Void Ind has brightened up thanks to your arrival. I, Ji Hongsen, want to thank everyone foring. Come quickly and have a seat. Bring the Thousand Bamboo Void Ind¡¯s specialty, the Thousand Bamboo Divine Spirit Tea.¡± A man with a loud, clear voice stood up with a wide smile and spoke very politely. Di Jiu sized up the man. He had pale skin, a slender figure, and he looked very handsome. He had the strength of thete-stage Primordial Chaos and was maybe even stronger than that. The Dao runes on him circted naturally without stopping at all. Even though Di Jiu had not met Jiang Dai face-to-face yet, he was sure that this person was the strongest expert he had seen apart from Jiang Dai. Based on his passionate attitude, it seemed as though he was not the one who had killed the square-faced man outside the Thousand Bamboo Void Ind with the huge seal. The hall was very spacious so five people could sit inside, including Ji Hongsen. After Tang Xitan and the others greeted him, they sat down. Very soon, the Thousand Bamboo Divine Spirit Tea was served. Di Jiu found it good after drinking a cup. However, he felt that this thing was meaningless and inferior to his Dao fruit wine. Everyone was sharing some stories. In the process, three more Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors came in. Based on Ji Hongsen¡¯s greeting, Di Jiu could tell that one of them was Itinerant Cultivator Gou Zibi. This fellow had narrow eyes, a thin and weak figure, and looked as though he was half-asleep and half-awake. His cultivation was also at the early-stage Primordial Chaos. Fan Yuan, who was a mid-stage Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor of the Demon n, stared at Di Jiu the moment he came in. He did not question Di Jiu straight away regarding Jin Chengxun¡¯s whereabouts. This person¡¯s cultivation was very powerful, so he had to be at thete-stage Primordial Chaos. The third person was the Sea n¡¯s Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor, Ma Jujia, who was also at the mid-stage Primordial Chaos. Chapter 664 - The White Melted Planet Metal

    Chapter 664: The White Melted Metal

    After everyone was seated, Ji Hongsen pped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you, everyone, for giving me face. Some friends that I did not invite also came. Everyone must have guessed why I asked you over. That¡¯s right. It¡¯s because of a connate treasure. However, I won¡¯t talk about this connate treasure first. I¡¯m worried everyone will be too excited after hearing its name and it will affect our following interactions.¡± Upon hearing Ji Hongsen¡¯s words, everyone was spirited. They knew clearly how much good stuff Ji Hongsen had. Back when Guang Yuan Pce¡¯s Ptial Lord Su Guang had yet to perish, he had been publicly recognized as the wealthiest cultivator in this void. Ji Hongsen had always had the best rtionship with Su Guang and stood by his side. The two of them had often gone to the void to strike rich, so nobody would believe he was poor. If Ji Hongsen had mentioned that this was good stuff, it would definitely be something extremely good. ¡°We¡¯ll do this ording to age. The youngest shall do it first. How¡¯s that?¡± Ji Hongsen looked at Di Jiu with a smile. Di Jiu knew very well that Ji Hongsen meant ording to cultivation and not age. Whoever had the lowest cultivation would go first. In a general trade meeting, the first person should have the absolute advantage. Di Jiu knew very well that the first person at a trade meeting here would definitely not have an advantage. He had heard from Tang Xitan that when two people were trading, as long as someone else took a fancy to the thing taken out, he could also join by force. Despite knowing this, Di Jiu had to get the Melted Metal, which was a treasure he urgently needed. He took out a basin-sized ck material. Before he said anything, someone eximed in surprise, ¡°The Nirvana ck Metal Stone...¡± The Nirvana ck Metal Stone was definitely a top-notch priceless treasure. If it was used to refine a praying mat and one sat on it to cultivate, not only could they meditate, but they could also expand their Spiritual Sea. If it could be incorporated into one¡¯s Dharma treasure, that Dharma treasure would be even more suitable for warming and nourishing oneself and would also be even more perfected when activating the Dao rune divine power. However, the Nirvana ck Metal Stone was extremely rare so even a fist-sized piece was hard to obtain, not to mention the basin-sized piece that Di Jiu had taken out. Many people were envious and stared at the big piece of Nirvana ck Metal Stone in front of Di Jiu. They decided that they definitely had to obtain this. Tang Xitan clenched her fists as well. As a top-notch cksmith Grandmaster, this was truly good stuff in her opinion. If she had known Di Jiu had the Nirvana ck Metal Stone, she would definitely have not allowed him to take it out and would instead have traded with him in private. Nobody spoke, but they all stared at Di Jiu and the Nirvana ck Metal Stone before him. At the moment, it was time for Di Jiu¡¯s offer. Everyone wanted to know whether they had something he needed. What amazed everyone was that Di Jiu did not make an offer. Instead, he took out two more items. ¡°More than one nomological fragment...¡± This time, a few cultivators gasped simultaneously. If he could also take out nomological fragments, how many treasures did a mere Primordial Dao Sacred Emperor have on him? After Di Jiu took out the Nirvana ck Metal Stone, he indeed took out two pieces of nomological fragments. One of them was metal-element, while the other was earth-element. He knew very well that the Nirvana ck Metal Stone could not be traded for the Melted Metal even if he added two pieces of nomological fragments. Since this was a trade, he could not take out all his trump cards at once. He would hear the offers of the others after taking it out. ¡°Daoist Di, may I ask what you need?¡± a mid-stage Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor who could no longer hold it in asked with cupped fists. Di Jiu replied with cupped fists, ¡°Fellow Daoists, I have a piece of Nirvana ck Metal Stone here and two additional pieces of nomological fragments. I want to trade them for some Melted Metal and a piece of Falling Silver Ice Sulfur.¡± Upon hearing that, many of them were disappointed. They did not have such a thing but they knew that Ji Hongsen had a piece of Melted Metal. It looked like they had no way of fighting over these items. After all, Ji Hongsen was the owner here. Wouldn¡¯t anyone who fought over Di Jiu and his trade be causing trouble? Once Ji Hongsen heard that, he knew what Di Jiu wanted. To be frank, he needed the Nirvana ck Metal Stone urgently, much more than the Melted Metal. However, he was also aware deep down that even though the item that Di Jiu had taken out was of high value, it could not be traded for the Melted Metal. ¡°I have a piece of Melted Metal. However, your item can¡¯t be traded for it, let alone for the Falling Silver Ice Sulfur,¡± Ji Hongsen said faintly. He wanted the item that Di Jiu had taken out because he had an earth-element Spirit Root. He did not think that Di Jiu had seen the Spirit Root element he cultivated before taking out the earth-element nomological fragment. Di Ji had probably unintentionally taken out what happened to fit his exact needs. Di Jiuughed softly. ¡°As the saying goes, something you urgently need can¡¯t be bought with a thousand pieces of gold. If you lost your cultivation, it would be better to have a cup of water than 1,000 pieces of gold in the desert. We must work harder to cultivate the Dao. If you don¡¯t work hard, you might think that it¡¯s not worth your hard work, but other people might catch up.¡± Ji Hongsen silently sighed. Although he knew that and wanted to make him trade at a lower price, he had to admit that Di Jiu was right. If someone traded for the nomological fragments and the Nirvana ck Metal Stone today instead of him, they might surpass him. Ji Hongsen hesitated for a while. ¡°You should add some more things. These are insufficient for a trade.¡± Exactly at that moment, an abrupt voice transmission echoed beside Di Jiu¡¯s ears. ¡°Friend, I have some Melted Metal and Falling Silver Ice Sulfur. I can trade with you in private if you don¡¯t want to do it here. I only want one nomological fragment and the Nirvana ck Metal Stone. I¡¯ll even give you both things without anything else from you.¡± No matter how secretive this voice transmission was, Di Jiu immediately knew who it was. It was the narrow-eyed Gou Zibi. Di Jiu instantly realized that only he was aware of Gou Zibi¡¯s voice transmission. The other Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors and Ji Hongsen had not realized that Gou Zibi had sent a voice transmission to him. His narrow eyes made him seem like he was half-alive and half-dead. He appeared to be at the early-stage Primordial Chaos, but Di Jiu was sure that he was a sheep in disguise. He was either not an ordinary early-stage Primordial Chaos expert or a sinister cultivator who concealed his cultivation. Di Jiu did not care about Gou Zibi at all. While he set up nomological array gs, he took out a small jade bottle and said, ¡°This is half a bottle of Pure Yin Chaos Qi. However, if you want this, you can¡¯t have the Nirvana ck Metal Stone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal. I¡¯ll take the Pure Yin Chaos Qi instead of the Nirvana ck Metal Stone.¡± Ji Hongsen did not seem to wait for Di Jiu to continue. He took out a jade box and threw it to him without hesitation. There was a fist-sized white stone in the jade box. Di Jiu was ecstatic at the sight of it. This was Melted Metal of the highest level. If Ji Hongsen knew that the white Melted Metal was of the highest level, he definitely would not have said that he did not want the Nirvana ck Metal Stone anymore. Di Jiu swept up the jade bottle and threw it along with the two nomological fragments to Ji Hongsen without hesitation. Even though Ji Hongsen had not mentioned the Falling Silver Ice Sulfur, Di Jiu did not bring it up. He could even sense a few Spiritual Forces with intense aurasnding on him. The items that he had taken out just now were simply too heaven-defying. Each of the three items was a heaven-defying treasure. ¡°I have a piece of Falling Silver Ice Sulfur that I want to trade for your Nirvana ck Metal Stone.¡± After Di Jiu and Ji Hongsen were done trading, a mid-stage Primordial Chaos expert spoke. Meanwhile, he took out a piece of Falling Silver Ice Sulfur. Without hesitation, Di Jiu cut the basin-sized Nirvana ck Metal Stone into half before saying, ¡°Your Falling Silver Ice Sulfur is only worth half of this.¡± Upon seeing this, a few Primordial Chaos experts who had been thinking of ways to meet with Di Jiu muttered silently. Even they could not have cut Nirvana ck Metal Stone into half like that. Could Di Jiu also be a Primordial Chaos expert who had concealed his cultivation? Without hesitation, that mid-stage Primordial Chaos expert threw the Falling Silver Ice Sulfur in his hands to Di Jiu. ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡± Unless he was a fool, he would not trade. After all, he had earned it this time. ¡°Not bad, friend. You even have the Dao fire and you advanced it to a low-grade divine me. Very impressive. It¡¯s no wonder you don¡¯t want my Melted Metal and Falling Silver Ice Sulfur.¡± Gou Zibi chuckled and once again sent a voice transmission to Di Jiu. Gou Zibi had not expected that everyone would unexpectedly hear his voice transmission. Thus, his face instantly changed. He then understood that Di Jiu had set up a restriction in a short time that caused all the voice transmissions sent to him to turn into real voices for everyone to hear. Deep down, Di Jiu sneered. He hated sinister people like Gou Zibi the most. Things would have been slightly better if Gou Zibi had really had the Melted Metal and Falling Silver Ice Sulfur. However, Di Jiu was certain that he had neither. This person had sent a voice transmission to him because he¡¯d wanted to rob him. Even though he was not afraid of Gou Zibi, he was not in the mood to waste his time on such a person. Chapter 665 - The Thing that Tang Xitan Wanted

    Chapter 665: The Thing that Tang Xitan Wanted

    Ji Hongsen stared at Gou Zibi with a snort and did not say a word. A few Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors stared strangely at Gou Zibi. This made Gou Zibi want to kill Di Jiu with one fist move immediately. How dare a mere Primordial Dao expert scheme against him! The second to trade was the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary¡¯s Leng Xuping. He was an early-stage Primordial Chaos expert and had one of the weakest cultivation bases besides Di Jiu. What he traded was a half supreme-grade offensive divine weapon, the Double de Divine Polearm. Di Jiu was not interested in that at all. Very soon, another Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor exchanged it with his divine crystals. A mere offensive half-divine weapon was worth 100 million high-grade divine crystals. This made Di Jiu feel that the future of cksmithing was not bleaker than the future of alchemy. The third person to trade was Tang Xitan. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, even though her cultivation was only at the early-stage Primordial Chaos, she was definitely not considered the person with the third weakest cultivation. Tang Xitan was even stronger than other mid-stage Primordial Chaos experts. However, this was only Di Jiu¡¯s opinion. Di Jiu somewhat knew what Tang Xitan wanted to trade. He guessed that she did not want something simple. Otherwise, considering that she had nopanion, she would not have roped in a Primordial Dao cultivator like Di Jiu. What did this mean? It meant that Tang Xitan was afraid someone would snatch her items. Tang Xitan controlled her inner excitement. She took out a jade box and put it in front of her before saying, ¡°I have a Wood Origin crystal containing a heaven-opening aura. It¡¯s definitely a heaven-opening Wood Origin crystal...¡± When numerous cultivators in the hall heard that Tang Xitan had taken out a heaven-opening Wood Origin crystal, they started breathing heavily. The Wood Origin crystal was extremely useful to anyone but not necessarily useful to a wood-element Spirit Root and wood-element cultivation technique. Moreover, Tang Xitan had said it was a heaven-opening Wood Origin crystal. Based on its value, Tang Xitan¡¯s heaven-opening Wood Origin crystal was a bit more precious than Di Jiu¡¯s half bottle of Chaos Qi. Di Jiu also longed for this Wood Origin crystal. Even if he did not use it, it would be extremely useful for the Little Creation Wood Tree or Little Tree. The hall quietened down and everyone nced at Tang Xitan. They wanted to know what her offer was. Di Jiu had a premonition that he would not be able to obtain this heaven-opening Wood Origin crystal. Tang Xitan had obviously note for the sake of searching for that connate treasure, but for this trade. Since Tang Xitan hade especially for this, it meant that there was something she fancied. Tang Xitan¡¯s gazended on a bark-faced man as she slowly said, ¡°I only hope to trade it for at least one drop of Seven-Colored Divine Phoenix Blood.¡± As expected, she needed something special. Di Jiu¡¯s gazended on the bark-faced man. Not only did his skin look like bark, but he also had wrinkles. His face looked like the annual rings of a tree. After hearing Tang Xitan¡¯s request, the cultivators who had wanted the heaven-opening Wood Origin crystal sighed silently. They were not fated to have this thing. Tang Xitan was from the Phoenix n, so it was natural that she wanted the Seven-Colored Divine Phoenix Blood. The bark-faced man chuckled. ¡°Daoist Tang is truly well-informed. My Heavenly Purification n has just obtained one drop of Seven-Colored Divine Phoenix Blood, so you must know about it.¡± Tang Xitan faintly replied, ¡°Daoist Guang Mingzi, just tell me if you¡¯re going to trade it.¡± Although she was stronger than an ordinary early-stage Primordial Chaos expert and could even deal with some weaker mid-stage Primordial Chaos experts, she was still a far cry from some mid-stage Primordial Chaos experts. The Heavenly Purification n¡¯s bark-faced man was a true mid-stage Primordial Chaos expert. Di Jiu could hear the helplessness in her tone. She knew the Seven-Colored Divine Phoenix Blood was with the Heavenly Purification n¡¯s Guang Mingzi but could not trade with him in private. Given her strength, she would have a death wish if she did that. It was obvious that Guang Mingzi was not benevolent. Guang Mingziughed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether I trade it or not. However, since you need it, there¡¯s no harm in trading with you, Daoist Tang. The value of your item is still not enough. You should know that this drop of Seven-Colored Divine Phoenix Blood originated from the death of the Phoenix n¡¯s almighty third-step expert on the Void Divine Parasol Tree.¡± Di Jiu sneered deep down. The bark-faced man was really shameless. Di Jiu did not know how strong a third-step expert was. However, he was sure that Tang Xitan¡¯s heaven-opening Wood Origin crystal was more precious than Guang Mingzi¡¯s Seven-Colored Divine Phoenix Blood. Guang Mingzi also needed the heaven-opening Wood Origin crystal, even though there was no change in his expression. Di Jiu knew very well that when Tang Xitan had taken out the heaven-opening Wood Origin crystal, there had been a fluctuation in this fellow¡¯s surroundingw. This also meant that he actually wanted it too much. Tang Xitan bit her lips. When she was about to say something, a voice rang out beside her ear all of a sudden. ¡°Senior Sister Xitan, if you believe me, don¡¯t add any more things. Trade with me now and I assure you I¡¯ll obtain the Seven-Colored Divine Phoenix Blood for you.¡± Tang Xitan hurriedly lifted her head to check in all directions and saw that nobody had sensed anything odd. She was amazed, as she had guessed Di Jiu¡¯s strength. Since Di Jiu had sent her a voice transmission without anyone finding out, she was inferiorpared to his strength. When she recalled that Di Jiu had plotted against Gou Zibi, Tang Xitan suddenly felt some anticipation. Di Jiu suddenly took out a jade box and said, ¡°Senior Sister Xitan, I have something here to trade with you. Is this a deal?¡± Tang Xitan replied, ¡°Junior Brother Di, you have to open the box for everyone to see what you¡¯re trading. Trading in private is not allowed here.¡± Di Jiu understood in a sh. It was no wonder that Tang Xitan had mentioned the heaven-opening Wood Origin crystal first. It turned out that this was such a trade meeting. Di Jiu did not mind. He opened the jade box and said, ¡°I have a book of the Five-Element escape technique divine power here.¡± This Five-Element escape technique divine power had belonged to Jiang Dai. Di Jiu knew there were some problems with this thing and could roughly guess where the problemsy now. However, his current Spiritual Force escape technique and nomological escape technique were far stronger than the Five-Element escape technique. He could not bother modifying this escape technique and would rather trade it away. Of course, Di Jiu appeared to be trading with Tang Xitan. In fact, he had no intention of letting her learn this Five-Element escape technique. He reckoned that she could not learn it either. The Phoenix n¡¯s escape technique was heaven-defying, so it would not be weaker than this Five-Element escape technique. Even though Tang Xitan did not need it, the same did not apply to the others. The Five-Element escape technique was a great divine power. Apart from a few people, most people urgently needed it. ¡°Daoist Di, I¡¯ll trade three Primordial Dao Dao fruits and one high-grade divine spirit meridian for your Five-Element escape technique. How about that?¡± As expected, once Di Jiu took out the Five-Element escape technique, someone made an offer. Those who had not offered anything were clearly preparing to make an offer, as the Five-Element escape technique was not simple. ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡± They had not expected that even though Tang Xitan had not seemed eager to trade for anything besides the Seven-Colored Divine Phoenix Blood, she would trade without any hesitation when Di Jiu took out the Five-Element escape technique. ¡°Ha ha... That¡¯s really great. I have a wood-element beastpanion. This heaven-opening Wood Origin crystal will definitely allow it to advance by one step...¡± Di Jiuughed, ready to throw his Five-Element escape technique to Tang Xitan. ¡°Hold on. I agree to trade something for your Wood Origin crystal.¡± Upon seeing that Di Jiu and Tang Xitan were about to trade, Guang Mingzi immediately agreed. It did not matter even if the heaven-opening Wood Origin crystal was traded by Di Jiu at first. He would take it back from Di Jiuter on, yet Di Jiu¡¯sst sentence made him frantic. If Di Jiu threw this heaven-opening Wood Origin crystal to his pet to eat, he would have nowhere to go to cry about that. The Heavenly Purification n considered the heaven-opening Wood Origin crystal something rare. He¡¯d wanted Tang Xitan to add a Phoenix Fire Flower, but he had not expected Di Jiu to interrupt. Even though he spected that Di Jiu had most likely schemed with Tang Xitan, he dared not risk this. Di Jiu was about to send a voice transmission to tell Tang Xitan not to ept the trade so that the bark-faced man would increase the offer. However, he had not expected that Tang Xitan would agree to the trade quickly and throw her things at Guang Mingzi. Chapter 666 - The Green Lotus

    Chapter 666: The Green Lotus

    ¡°Hold on. If I remember correctly, Daoist Tang¡¯s heaven-opening Wood Origin crystal has been traded with Daoist Di, right? Don¡¯t tell me one item can be traded with two people?¡± Gou Zibi, who was thin and weak, opened his narrow eyes suddenly and asked this with a hint of chilliness. When Tang Xitan heard that, her face immediately turned pale. Although Di Jiu was unaware of the trade rules, he could guess that Tang Xitan had broken the rules. Without hesitation, he sent a voice transmission to Tang Xitan. ¡°Senior Sister Xitan, just trade it. When I ask you for a tradeter on, just take any item out. Regardless of what it is, just say it is the heaven-opening Wood Origin crystal. Leave the rest to me.¡± At that moment, everyone had focused their attention on Tang Xitan. Ji Hongsen, who sat in the highest seat, had a hint of a ruthless sneer at the corners of his mouth. Without needing to think, everyone knew what he was thinking about. They sighed silently, as Tang Xitan was done for. Without hesitation, Guang Mingzi put away Tang Xitan¡¯s heaven-opening Wood Origin crystal but did not give her his Seven-Colored Divine Phoenix Blood. Thanks to Di Jiu¡¯s voice transmission, Tang Xitan calmed down. She silently felt d she hade with him. Tang Xitan, who had calmed down, stared at Guang Mingzi and said faintly, ¡°Daoist Guang Mingzi, could you perhaps want to embezzle my heaven-opening Wood Origin crystal? I¡¯ve long given you my item. Why don¡¯t I see you giving me the Seven-Colored Divine Phoenix Blood?¡± Guang Mingzi frowned and immediately responded, ¡°You¡¯re trading one item with two people, so the trade has yet to end. I shouldn¡¯t continue trading with you.¡± Despite saying that, he had no intention of returning the heaven-opening Wood Origin crystal to Tang Xitan at all. Tang Xitanughed. ¡°Even if I trade one item with two people, nobody has pleased me yet, which means that I haven¡¯t traded with anyone. Before I do that, do you want to vite the trade rules? I have many heaven-opening Wood Origin crystals. Or do you want to snatch away my thing instead?¡± Guang Mingzi subconsciously fixed his gaze on Ji Hongsen, hoping he would speak up for him since the rules had been set by Ji Hongsen. At that moment, Ji Hongsen naturally was not brainless enough to stand up and speak up for Guang Mingzi. When he slowly concocted Tang Xitan and Di Jiuter on, he was sure that Di Jiu would let it pass. Then, he would teach these two a lesson. He had to kill the two of them and snatch their items. Upon seeing Ji Hongsen not react, Guang Mingzi silently hated him. He could only take out the jade bottle and throw it back to Tang Xitan. If he still pretended not to take anything out, he would probably face a bad oue. Tang Xitan took the jade bottle and opened it on the spot. When she sensed a drop circting with the intense Dao runes of the Phoenix n¡¯s aura, she was ecstatic. She then hurriedly put away the jade bottle. Everyone had their gazes fixed on Di Jiu. Most of them, who were aware of the rtionship between Tang Xitan and Di Jiu, thought that Di Jiu would certainly let this pass. If that really happened, it would truly be a horrible day. Nobody warned Di Jiu that all the cultivators were waiting to see how he would die. However, Di Jiu knocked on the table and turned his gaze to Tang Xitan. ¡°Senior Sister Xitan, I don¡¯t care whether you¡¯re trading with other people. I wouldn¡¯t mind even if you took out another heaven-opening Wood Origin crystal and traded it with someone else. However, you have to take out the heaven-opening Wood Origin crystal that you¡¯re going to trade with me. Otherwise, I will not be polite anymore.¡± Many Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors silently nodded their heads. Di Jiu was ruthless indeed. He had even deceived hispanion. They were certain that after Di Jiu said that, Tang Xitan would definitely be done for. Despite his ruthlessness, such a technique was considered very normal. Someone else would die instead of him. Even though Di Jiu had sent a voice transmission to her, she still could not help fighting a cold battle after hearing him. She took out a wooden box worriedly before opening it and saying, ¡°Daoist Di, I fortunately have two heaven-opening Wood Origin crystals. I¡¯ll trade another one with you.¡± Two heaven-opening Wood Origin crystals? Everyone was shocked. It was considered heaven-defying luck to obtain even one. Who was lucky enough to obtain two of them? Everyone in the hall had fixed their gazes on Tang Xitan¡¯s wooden box speechlessly. In this wooden box was a gray material that was not of a low level. However,pared to the heaven-opening Wood Origin crystal, it was still too far behind. Di Jiu was ecstatic. This thing was not inferior to the heaven-opening Wood Origin crystal in his opinion. It was a Void Feather Crystal, and its level was certainly equivalent to the supreme-grade divine material¡¯s. The Void Feather Crystal was formed by the void wind-element Dao runes and was the best item to refine a flying Dharma treasure. Fortunately, he had the Book of the World. Otherwise, he could not have recognized it. With the Falling Silver Ice Sulfur and this Void Feather Crystal, Di Jiu could refine a supreme-grade flying divine weapon after he improved his cksmithing level. ¡°Senior Sister Xitan, howe this doesn¡¯t look like the connate Wood Origin crystal?¡± Di Jiu asked in confusion. Tang Xitan¡¯s heart jumped as she hurriedly replied, ¡°This is the connate Wood Origin crystal. Since it has a higher level than the one I traded, it is ck.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why. Senior Sister Xitan, thank you for leaving the good stuff for me. Here¡¯s yours.¡± While saying that, Di Jiu threw the Five-Element escape technique to Tang Xitan. Without hesitation, Tang Xitan threw her Void Feather Crystal to Di Jiu in relief. ¡°He he... You¡¯ve traded an ordinary cksmithing material like a connate Wood Origin crystal. Are you deceiving us?¡± Gou Zibi did not want to let Di Jiu off like this. Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°Are you blind or retarded? I¡¯m trading with Tang Xitan, and we have no objection to each other¡¯s items. Even if I get deceived, I¡¯m still willing to do this. Who are you to decide for me?¡± Gou Zibi¡¯s face sank and he then looked at Ji Hongsen. Ji Hongsen said with a cold expression, ¡°The next Daoist shall continue the trade.¡± Ji Hongsen did not say anything regarding Tang Xitan and Di Jiu, as the rules were set by him. If both parties had a sessful trade and there were no objections, nobody else could join in. In other words, nobody could say anything even if Tang Xitan had deceived Di Jiu as long as he acknowledged it. However, Di Jiu did not mind. Since he had set up many nomological array gs here, he would not be afraid even if Ji Hongsen really wanted to find an excuse. At most, he would just leave if he could not win the fight. None of the people there had the strength to crush him. Couldn¡¯t he just leave if he could not win the fight? Tang Xitan was relieved. Thank god Di Jiu was nifty. It seemed as if the good stuff had been traded or perhaps everyone was unwilling to take out anything precious, as the following trades were ordinary. There were no more heaven-defying treasures such as the Chaos Qi, the Seven-Colored Divine Phoenix Blood, or even the heaven-opening Wood Origin crystal. After half a day, everyone was done with the trade. Ji Hongsen once again smiled. ¡°No one ended up empty-handed after traveling a long distance. You have all more or less gained something. Next, I¡¯ll let everyone know the reason I invited you over. Before that happens, I¡¯ll say something else. If you want to go with us, please stay behind. Otherwise, please leave first.¡± As Tang Xitan was about to stand up, Di Jiu once again sent her a voice transmission. ¡°Senior Sister Xitan, you definitely can¡¯t leave now. I sensed earlier that this ce is confined by a top-notch Confinement Killing Array. I¡¯m sure that Ji Hongsen wants to silence people. If we leave first, this bastard will kill the two of us first.¡± Tang Xitan quivered. She hade for the sake of the Seven-Colored Divine Phoenix Blood but had not expected Ji Hongsen to be so sinister. Nobody stood up, so Ji Hongsen said with a wide smile, ¡°Since nobody has backed out, I¡¯ll speak truthfully. We¡¯re looking for a treasure that is not ordinary. I believe everyone has heard of the top 10 connate Spirit Roots, right?¡± ¡°Could this treasure be one of the top 10 connate Spirit Roots?¡± the Demon n¡¯s Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor Fan Yuan blurted out, his eyespletely filled with a kind of excitement. Ji Hongsen chuckled. ¡°You may say that it¡¯s one of the top 10 connate Spirit Roots, as this thing surpasses other Spirit Roots. It¡¯s a green lotus...¡± ¡°The Chaos Green Lotus? That¡¯s the only Chaos Spirit Root!¡± Fan Yuan gasped. In the past, the Demon n¡¯s Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor, Zhuge Zhichen, had been killed because of this Chaos Green Lotus. Afterward, many experts of the Demon n had believed that the Wing n¡¯s Cang Luo had fabricated everything about the Chaos Green Lotus so that everyone would have internal discord. He had not expected to once again hear about the Chaos Green Lotus that day. Chapter 667 - I Promise They Can’t Go

    Chapter 667: I Promise They Can¡¯t Go

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Chaos Green Lotus. Even though it is considered one of the top 10 connate Spirit Roots, its value far surpasses the value of the other nine. I invited everyone over for the Chaos Green Lotus,¡± Ji Hongsen said. Since Di Jiu had the Ninth Dao Law and the Sacred Yin Pearl, he was not very interested in the Chaos Green Lotus. However, he realized that while everyone was in a daze after hearing about the Chaos Green Lotus, Tang Xitan, who was prepared to leave, also breathed heavily. Di Jiu could understand what they were thinking. Would he have made his current achievements if he had not obtained the Ninth Dao Law? Everyone treated the Chaos Green Lotus like the Ninth Dao Law that had helped him. No matter who obtained the Chaos Green Lotus, their future achievements would be inestimable. Di Jiu was silently d about his luck. If he had not been lucky enough to obtain the Ninth Dao Law, how would he have had the chance to sit with these people? Since he had seen it, he could not let the Green Lotus slip by. Ji Hongsen deliberately stopped and sneered at everyone¡¯s expression. After a few seconds passed and everyone calmed down, Ji Hongsen added, ¡°Fellow Daoists, since the Chaos Green Lotus grows in a very strange ce, I can¡¯t do anything alone. Therefore, I need everyone¡¯s cooperation to obtain the Chaos Green Lotus.¡± ¡°Insr Lord Ji, I have a few questions. First, where does the Chaos Green Lotus grow? Second, since there is only one of it but so many of us, who will take it?¡± a withered, yellow-faced man said with cupped fists. If this person had not spoken, Di Jiu would have been unaware of his presence. Once he spoke, Di Jiu could sense his powerful cultivation. He was definitely ate-stage Primordial Chaos expert. Furthermore, this person had a somewhat strange nomological fluctuation around him, as though he was carrying a kind ofw that stripped away life-force. As long as one was around him, this kind of nomological aura could sweep away all life-force. ¡°Ha ha... I¡¯ll exin Daoist Wu¡¯s words. This ce is not in the void, but in the Void Castle. The Chaos Green Lotus grows underneath the Void Castle...¡± Everyone looked at Ji Hongsen suspiciously. If the Chaos Green Lotus was really underneath the Void Castle, would Ji Hongsen still bring them along to strike rich with him? The Demon n¡¯s Sacred Emperor Fan Yuan faintly said, ¡°I¡¯m aware of the Chaos Green Lotus. In the past, after the Wing n¡¯s Cang Luo leaked the news on the Chaos Green Lotus, the Demon n¡¯s Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor Zhuge Zhichen and the Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors of other huge ns went to search for it. However, there was no news about it. If the Chaos Green Lotus is real, it will certainly not be underneath a Void Castle.¡± Everyone was aware of what was going on. If the Chaos Green Lotus was underneath the Void Castle, would the Wing n¡¯s Cang Luo still have waited until now for everyone to discuss how to obtain it? He probably would have taken the Chaos Green Lotus long ago. Ji Hongsen said with a bitter smile, ¡°The Chaos Green Lotus is indeed underneath a Void Castle. As for what Daoist Fan said, I believe that as well. Everyone must have heard that a connate treasure will conceal itself, right? As the best one among the top 10 Spirit Roots, once the Chaos Green Lotus is disturbed, it will naturally conceal itself. I¡¯ve heard that Primordial Chaos experts from the few huge ns had been searching for the Chaos Green Lotus back then. I guess that those Primordial Chaos experts must have disturbed the Chaos Green Lotus and ended up not obtaining it, causing the Chaos Green Lotus to conceal itself. However, there has been no news on the Daoists who experienced this. Thus, everyone can only guess whether that¡¯s really the case. I happened to hear the news on the Chaos Green Lotus by chance. As for the entire process, it¡¯s unrted to this operation. I won¡¯t talk about it.¡± ¡°Insr Lord Ji, I believe your words. Tell us what we should do. We¡¯ll listen to you.¡± A mid-stage Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor immediately licked his boots. Ji Hongsen gestured with his hands. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not asking everyone to listen to me. Since this is a cooperation, everyone naturally has to work together. As for the distribution of the Chaos Green Lotus, I think that we will distribute it ording to the amount of work done by each of you. Those who disagree with my suggestion can step forward and speak up.¡± Nobody disagreed with Ji Hongsen¡¯s suggestion, so he nodded his head satisfactorily and said, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll go there now.¡± However, Di Jiu saw Tang Xitan turn somewhat pale. The fluctuation of her Heaven Earth Law was also somewhat chaotic. When Ji Hongsen was done, he stood up and led the way out of the hall. Everyone followed him. Nobody cowered in front of the Chaos Green Lotus. Besides, everyone was aware that it would be a dead-end even if they cowered now. Di Jiu and Tang Xitan walked further behind. Di Jiu took the initiative to control the nomological array gs and set up a Defense Array around them. He then sent a voice transmission to her. ¡°Senior Sister Xitan, I feel like you seem troubled.¡± Tang Xitan had not dared to send a voice transmission to Di Jiu. Nobody knew he had sent her a voice transmission, but if she sent a voice transmission to him, she was sure she would be discovered. However, she immediately heard another voice transmission. ¡°Senior Sister Xitan, just send a voice transmission. I¡¯ve set up a shifting Istion Divine Array. Nobody here has found out yet.¡± Tang Xitan looked at Di Jiu in amazement. How powerful was he to be able to set up a shifting Istion Divine Array without any array gs? She very soon realized that now was not the time to be thinking about this. She hurriedly sent a voice transmission to Di Jiu. ¡°Brother Di, even though the Chaos Green Lotus is good, I don¡¯t wish to go.¡± Di Jiu understood what Tang Xitan was thinking. Her cultivation was nothing here, and she would very likely lose her life if she went. Furthermore, even if she did not lose her life, she would not get a share of the Chaos Green Lotus. Even though Ji Hongsen had spoken nicely and the Chaos Green Lotus had really appeared, things would not be so niceter on. In fact, Di Jiu did not n on letting Tang Xitan go, as she would be courting death if she went there. There was definitely more than one cultivator who thought the same way as Tang Xitan. Unfortunately, Ji Hongsen had control over this ce. As a result, they could only dream about leaving aftering. ¡°There¡¯s also another reason I¡¯m not going. Do you know that withered, yellow-faced man? His name is Wu Luo, and he has a very mysterious background. He cultivated the Heaven Earth Wither Dao, and his nickname is Exterminator. The word ¡®merciless¡¯ can no longer be used to describe him, and his ruthlessness ispletely indescribable. Based on what I know, if anyone offends him, he exterminates their n. It doesn¡¯t matter if I die. If I join in, I¡¯m sure even if he obtained the Chaos Green Lotus, he would definitely exterminate the Phoenix n after killing me.¡± Tang Xitan¡¯s tone carried a hint of fear. Di Jiu took a deep breath. He had seen too many vengeful people, but it was the first time he¡¯d heard of someone like Wu Luo. However, Di Jiu very soon guessed that his ruthlessness was very likely rted to his cultivation technique. By now, Ji Hongsen had led them to a huge square where a flying boat had stopped. He led them aboard the flying boat before turning his head to say, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s move together. This flying boat can arrive there in the shortest time possible.¡± Di Jiu once again slowed down his pace and sent a voice transmission to Tang Xitan. ¡°Senior Sister Xitan, do you have any top-notch escape talismans?¡± ¡°I have one, but I¡¯m sure that once I activate it, I¡¯ll be captured back by Wu Luo or Ji Hongsen before I reach a safe zone,¡± Tang Xitan said firmly. Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°Senior Sister Xitan, don¡¯t worry. When I say we can leaveter, you will immediately activate the talisman and escape. Don¡¯t worry, I assure you that nobody will capture you back.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Tang Xitan, who was shocked, looked at Di Jiu in confusion. ¡°What about you?¡± Di Jiu looked at Ji Hongsen and Wu Luo ahead. ¡°When there¡¯s good stuff like the Chaos Green Lotus on the line, how could I miss this chance? You don¡¯t have to worry about Wu Luo and Ji Hongsen finding your Phoenix n. I assure you that they can¡¯t go.¡± Di Jiu knew what he was talking about and was sure a fight would ur eventually. ¡°As long as I leave, I will not be afraid of them.¡± Tang Xitan was worried that the Phoenix n did not know about this. Since he had let her go back to the Phoenix n, Wu Luo could not plot against her n. ¡°That¡¯ll do,¡± Di Jiu said without hesitation. Chapter 668 - Massacring the Castle

    Chapter 668: Massacring the Castle

    Tang Xitan did not say anything else, as she trusted Di Jiu very much. Ever since she had invited him to the Thousand Bamboo Void Ind, his foresight and judgment had been more urate than hers. As she had guessed, if the Demon n¡¯s Jin Chengxun had been killed by Di Jiu, he most likely would not fear anyone here. Everyone boarded the flying boat and the restriction on it was buckled up. Di Jiu stood at the edge of the ship, while Tang Xitan stood beside him. The flying boat created a shadow and, in the blink of an eye, rushed out of the Thousand Bamboo Void Ind¡¯s Defense Array. A few seconds after the flying boat rushed out of the Defense Array, Di Jiu lifted his hands to take out three array gs and threw them down. At the same time, he ripped the void with his hands and a crack abruptly appeared on the restriction on Ji Hongsen¡¯s flying boat. In everyone¡¯s opinion, Di Jiu had thrown three Five-Element gs. In fact, he threw four of them, including the White Cloud Bound g incorporated in the Floating me g. Di Jiu¡¯s voice was then heard. ¡°Senior Sister Xitan, we¡¯ll meet again.¡± Tang Xitan had been waiting for this. However, at that moment, the escape talisman was activated and she immediately vanished without a trace. Boom! A momentter, Ji Hongsen sent a fist move down. However, Di Jiu did not fight this fist move. He just dodged, strangely freeing himself from Ji Hongsen¡¯s Primordial Chaos domain. Di Jiu also put away three of his Five-Element gs. He had put out four but put away three of them, so there was another one left. Unfortunately, even if someone had aparable Array Dao level with Di Jiu, they could not see through the one array g he had hidden. This array g was hidden in his nomological array g. If they did not have a certain understanding of the Heaven Earth Law, they could not see clearly how he had set up the nomological array g. Ji Hongsen did not continue, as he knew that he could not catch up to Tang Xitan anymore. Furthermore, he could also see that Di Jiu had no intention of leaving. He would have done so earlier if he wanted to. ¡°Daoist, what a great ability. You ripped apart the restriction on my flying boat,¡± Ji Hongsen coldly said while staring at Di Jiu. Di Jiu repliedzily, ¡°I don¡¯t have many capabilities. Since my friend doesn¡¯t want to go with us, I sent her away first. If you are unhappy, you can vent your anger on me. I promise to ept it.¡± Ji Hongsenughed. ¡°Daoist Di, we mentioned earlier that after agreeing to go together to look for the Green Lotus, you can¡¯t leave first. However, you deliberately went against that. Could the many people here be unable to win a fight against you?¡± Di Jiu opened his palms and the Heavenly Aqua Saber appeared in his hands. He then said without being gentle, ¡°Oh, what can you do if I let my friend leave first? If you¡¯re unhappy, make a move. Stop talking so much.¡± Ji Hongsen¡¯s face sank. He scanned the other Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors with his Spiritual Force and realized that besides one or two people, most of them did not have any intention of making a move at all. Ji Hongsen frowned. He knew very well that before he¡¯d encountered the Chaos Green Lotus, nobody would have wholeheartedly joined forces with him to get rid of Di Jiu. Even though everyone seemed to rely mainly on him, they only wanted him to lead the way to the Chaos Green Lotus. Ji Hongsen was well aware of this. In fact, he was also exploiting them. However, a mere Primordial Dao nobody like Di Jiu was somewhat strange. ¡°You¡¯re not scared that I¡¯ll kill you?¡± After Ji Hongsen weighed the benefits, he sounded gentle instead. Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°Even if you kill me, I¡¯ll make you sustain an injury. Do you think you¡¯d dare to make a move?¡± Ji Hongsenughed. ¡°Not bad. The young will be redoubtable in the years toe.¡± After saying that, he did not question Di Jiu again. Instead, he told the other Sacred Emperors where that ce was located with a smile. He had guessed why Di Jiu had dared to do this. Di Jiu had predicted that he would not dare to make a move since there were too many experts around. Ji Hongsen would not dare sustain an injury. Di Jiu thought that with one or two ultimate tactics, he could make him sustain an injury when he made a move. Then, Ji Hongsen would be killed by other people. Di Jiu even thought that if he could not win the fight, he could once again rip apart the restriction on his flying boat. Since Ji Hongsen had note out for a long time, could he perhaps be viewed as a soft egg that could be kneaded? He would not make a move indeed. This was not because he was afraid of getting injured or because he was worried that Di Jiu would once again rip apart his flying boat and escape. Actually, it was meaningless to kill Di Jiu now. He really had not expected that this mere Primordial Dao nobody would have three Five-Element gs. He could rip apart his flying boat once but not twice. Upon seeing that Ji Hongsen did not make a move, Di Jiu also put away his Heavenly Aqua Saber. He had incorporated a White Cloud Bound g in the flying boat¡¯s Defense Array and knew very well that after he sent away Tang Xitan, Ji Hongsen would once again raise the flying boat¡¯s Defense Array by one level. It used to be a level-five Divine Array, but it was now a level-six Divine Array. As long as it did not be a level-seven Divine Array, Di Jiu was unafraid of the restriction on this flying boat. ¡°Daoist Di, if I¡¯m right, you took out a few Five-Element gs just now, didn¡¯t you? May I ask if you¡¯re selling them? I can offer you a price you desire.¡± Di Jiu had not expected that even though Ji Hongsen had not looked for him, the Demon n¡¯s Fan Yuan would take the initiative to do so instead. ¡°I¡¯m not selling them.¡± Di Jiu did not say anything else. When Fan Yuan heard that, he chuckled and did not continue asking. The Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors on the flying boat subconsciously distanced themselves from Di Jiu. Who didn¡¯t know what Ji Hongsen was like? If Di Jiu did that and Ji Hongsen still showed mercy, Ji Hongsen would not exude such deterrence. Ji Hongsen had yet to make a move because he definitely wanted to make a move on Di Jiuter. Moreover, Di Jiu had the Five-Element gs, which was also a connate treasure. If they had known Di Jiu had them, thete-stage Primordial Chaos experts here would have made a move. When Di Jiu saw nobody looking for him, he sat down and started closing his eyes to meditate. The inner cabin of the flying boat was very big, but nobody entered it. Even Ji Hongsen did not invite everyone to the inner cabin and seemed to know that they would not go either. Half a monthter, the flying boat stopped and the restriction opened. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force scanned the huge Void Castle ahead of the flying boat. There were three words on the Void Castle: Netherworld Corner Castle. This Void Castle was very prosperous. Di Jiu scanned it slightly with his Spiritual Force and sensed that there were at least hundreds of thousands of cultivators there. Ji Hongsenughed. ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ve arrived. It¡¯s here. The thing we want to find is underneath this castle. We¡¯ll sneak into the castle and...¡± ¡°No need to go to this trouble. ttening the castle would be simpler,¡± Wu Luo said faintly. Ji Hongsen smiled slightly. ¡°Daoist Wu is right.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll exert some strength for everyone and tten this castle. When I¡¯m done, everyone shall follow me...¡± Wu Luoughed and stepped out of the restriction. Di Jiu said sarcastically, ¡°Trash like you are like a bunch of turtles[1], right? Actually, that¡¯s not right. I¡¯m insulting turtles by saying this.¡± At that moment, Di Jiu truly experienced what Tang Xitan had said. Wu Luo was ruthless? Only his life was probably valuable in this universe, while other lives were nothing. They hade here to enter the castle and look for the treasure. There were at least hundreds of thousands of cultivators in the Netherworld Corner Castle, yet he wanted to wipe them out. At the same time, Di Jiu also understood what Ji Hongsen had said. After Wu Luo came out, this trash would wipe out everyone in the castle. They were both just as bad. ¡°I wanted to kill youter but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so impatient.¡± Wu Luo turned around, took out a pitch-ck staff, and prepared to charge toward Di Jiu. ¡°Daoist Wu, do your thing. A mere Primordial Dao nobody can¡¯t meddle with Brother Wu. I¡¯ll help you deal with him.¡± Nobody had expected Guang Mingzi, who was irrelevant, to step out to deal with Di Jiu. While Guang Mingzi stepped forward, Wu Luo shot a nce at Ji Hongsen and chuckled before rushing out of the flying boat¡¯s restriction toward the Netherworld Corner Castle. At the same time, Ji Hongsen once again locked the restriction on the flying boat. The Demon n¡¯s Fan Yuan stood beside Guang Mingzi and blocked Di Jiu. Since he hade here, Di Jiu naturally would not stay on the flying boat. He extended his figure and once again lifted his hand to grab the flying boat¡¯s restriction. His speed did not seem quick, but Guang Mingzi¡¯s domain could not lock him. Upon seeing Di Jiu grab his flying boat¡¯s restriction for the second time, a hint of a sneer appeared at the corners of Ji Hongsen¡¯s mouth. He did consider his flying boat¡¯s restriction a piece of paper. Crack! The flying boat¡¯s restriction was ripped apart by Di Jiu for the second time, making Ji Hongsen freeze. Meanwhile, Di Jiu had rushed out of the flying boat. He suddenly felt somewhat uneasy that Di Jiu seemed to be so secretive. After Di Jiu rushed out of the flying boat, he did not leave. Instead, he told Guang Mingzi, ¡°Bark Face,e out! I¡¯m waiting for trash like you here.¡± Then, Di Jiu added with a clear voice, ¡°Cultivators of the Netherworld Corner Castle, listen up. A piece of trash called Wu Luo is going to wipe out the entire castle now. Flee if you can.¡± Di Jiu could only help by doing this and he was certain that even if he managed to stop Wu Luo, Ji Hongsen and the others would massacre the Netherworld Corner Castle. [1] ÎÚ¹ê and Íõ°Ë refer to turtle and bastard. Chapter 669 - The Ancient Array Pattern

    Chapter 669: The Ancient Array Pattern

    Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was so powerful that his words instantly spread widely across the entire Netherworld Corner Castle and numerous cultivators inside frantically rushed out. This was not the time to wonder whether it was true or not. They had to rush out first. Two Primordial Dao experts rushed toward Di Jiu. They were not fleeing but they wanted to grind this raving cultivator to death. Wu Luo, who was setting up a Sealing Array, was furious when he heard Di Jiu. He had prepared to not leave anyone alive, as this was life-force blood. After Di Jiu¡¯s words, many people would certainly flee. Wu Luo, who had wanted to kill Di Jiu, met two Primordial Dao cultivators rushing out of the Netherworld Corner Castle. He swept up a ck long staff, leaving them no chance to resist before being killed by him. ¡°Brother Wu, hand him over to me.¡± Then, a solemn voice was heard. Bark-faced Guang Mingzi had pounced toward Di Jiu. Countless cultivators in the Netherworld Corner Castle had seen Wu Luo kill the two Primordial Dao cultivators. At that moment, these cultivators escaped even more frantically. In the Netherworld Corner Castle, the two strongest Primordial Dao experts were killed by the yellow-faced man. Wu Luo did not have the time to deal with Di Jiu, so he said a sentence before he once again pounced toward the castle. Di Jiu sighed and turned to run away. Nobody had expected Di Jiu to run away, including Ji Hongsen. In their opinion, Di Jiu certainly had a few tricks up his sleeves. That was why he had dared to be so arrogant. Why would such an arrogant cultivator run away before making a move? Upon seeing Di Jiu run away, Guang Mingzi turned with an evil grin and chased after him without hesitation. If another cultivator had run away and he chased after him, Ji Hongsen would definitely stop them. He¡¯d still dared to run away after arriving here? However, Guang Mingzi did not stop him. He knew that he certainly would not find an excuse to run away. If he did, he would not havee to the Thousand Bamboo Void Ind to discuss the distribution with him. Many people hade here, but Guang Mingzi was the only one who had truly ganged up with him secretly and had been assigned this task. ... After half an hour, Di Jiu stopped. ¡°Why don¡¯t you keep running away?¡± Guang Mingzi looked at Di Jiu sarcastically, as his domain had sealed this space. Di Jiu opened his palm to take out the Heavenly Aqua Saber. He then sighed and said, ¡°Old Bark, to be frank, you¡¯re too slow. If I hadn¡¯t waited so long for you, I would have gone back to the Netherworld Corner Castle again.¡± Guang Mingzi did not say anything else. Instead, he took out a huge tree root that instantly matched his domain and raised the spatial domain by one level. ¡°Go to hell!¡± When theyered domain sealed Di Jiu, Guang Mingzi shouted loudly and used countless hand seals. Thanks to his hand seals, the tree roots shot out billions of sharp tree thorns. Not only did these tree thorns seal his life-force, but they also ripped apart his domain. Di Jiu did not move, but his Heavenly Aqua Saber produced a saber re. The spatial domain that used to be confined and sealed by Guang Mingzi, produced cracking sounds. Crack! A momentter, every inch of the space that had beenyered with his Dharma treasure and domain shattered. At the same time, the tree thorns rapidly slowed down. Di Jiu moved his hands and the Dao fire turned into a bottomless me wave. When that me wave swept over, the tree thorns erupted into crackles and rattles. ¡°He¡¯s shattering the divine powerw...¡± Guang Mingzi said in horror. Di Jiu¡¯s Divine Essence was not weaker than his despite him being a Primordial Dao cultivator. What was more terrifying was the divine power of Di Jiu, which had shattered thew. No matter how strong he was, he was nothing against that divine power unless he could really crush Di Jiu. However, it was evident that he could not do so. As for ripping apart Di Jiu¡¯s domain, Guang Mingzi had dared not think about that for a long time. Leave quickly! This was Guang Mingzi¡¯s only thought. He did not even dare withdraw his tree thorn Dharma treasure. He just turned to leave. ¡°You want to leave? Take my fist move before leaving!¡± Di Jiu snorted and lifted his hand to send a fist move out. The void fluctuated and Guang Mingzi could sense an aura of violent waves sweep over. At that moment, his Principal Spirit started trembling. Peaks gathered and waves moved furiously. The space had been squeezed by the frantic flowing peaks and violent waves. Guang Mingzi turned his head in horror and shouted anxiously, ¡°Stop, I¡¯m from the Heavenly Purification n...¡± Bam! Bam! Bam! When the fist windnded on Guang Mingzi, his domain immediately shattered and his Principal Spirit produced a sharp yell. The moment he faced death, he understood what Di Jiu had meant previously. If he had not been slow, Di Jiu would have killed him and turned back to the Netherworld Corner Castle. Given Di Jiu¡¯s skill, how could he give up on the Chaos Green Lotus? Di Jiu lifted his hand to sweep up a ring and said coldly, ¡°You still dare to be so arrogant without even having a small part of Jin Chengxun¡¯s ability.¡± Frankly speaking, this fellow was far too inferior to the Demon n¡¯s Jin Chengxun. If he had not wanted to teach Ji Hongsen and Wu Luo a lesson, Di Jiu would not have bothered running away to this ce. It only took Di Jiu one hour to run away from the Netherworld Corner Castle and return after killing Guang Mingzi. When he once again returned, it was hell there. Apart from Ji Hongsen and the rest, Di Jiu did not find any cultivators of the Netherworld Corner Castle alive. As for whether anyone had escaped, Di Jiu did not know. However, he knew very well that even if they had, there would be a limit. These Primordial Chaos cultivators were really ruthless. Di Jiu sighed, as he still could not stop this with his strength. ¡°Ha ha... Daoist Wu, this has been hard on you. When Daoist Guang Mingzi returns, we¡¯ll...¡± Ji Hongsen paused and immediately looked at Di Jiu in amazement. ¡°Howe it¡¯s you? Where¡¯s Guang Mingzi?¡± After asking this subconsciously, Ji Hongsen realized that since Di Jiu hade back, it would be strange if Guang Mingzi could return. Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°I gave a few good things to Guang Mingzi and advised him to leave. Then, I came here. Why? The Insr Lord Ji doesn¡¯t seem very weing. Could you want to chase and kill me again? If the Insr Lord Ji really wants to do that, I can only run away again.¡± Ji Hongsen did not feign his attitude at all. Instead, he said faintly, ¡°Daoist Di has indeed concealed himself very deeply. May I know if any Daoists have any objections?¡± At that moment, Ji Hongsen somewhat believed that if he fought with Di Jiu, Di Jiu would injure him. Even though Guang Mingzi had a weakbat strength, he also had an ultimate move. He couldyer his Dharma treasure with his domain so that even Ji Hongsen might not necessarily be able to break such ayered spatial domain easily. Apart from that, thisyered domain could also rip apart the domain of the other party. If Di Jiu had really killed Guang Mingzi, he definitely could not deal with Di Jiu alone now. What disappointed Ji Hongsen was that nobody stepped forward to say anything. ¡°Since there are no objections, let¡¯s go in.¡± After Ji Hongsen said that, he led everyone into the Netherworld Corner Castle. He already regarded Di Jiu as a dead man, but he could not make a move on him now because he wanted to exploit him. Unfortunately, Guang Mingzi was his only business partner and he did not know how he had been killed by Di Jiu. The Netherworld Corner Castle was now filled with blood stains and dead bodies and there was no life-force aura. Even though the cultivators had perished, one could still sense the life-force and blood for a certain time. However, there was no one there. Evidently, the cultivators¡¯ life-force and blood had been absorbed by Wu Luo. The main castle of the Netherworld Corner Castle looked very majestic. When one stood outside it, it gave off an old, weathered, worn vibe. It was clear that this main castle had been constructed a long time ago. Ji Hongsen lifted his hand to take out a handful of array gs and threw them down. Then, he executed a huge seal that turned this majestic Netherworld Corner Castle into scraps instantly. These countless scraps were swept by the array gs before they vanished without a trace. A faintly discernible eight-trigram diagram appeared before everyone, carrying an ancient aura. ¡°This is the ancient array pattern!¡± Fan Yuan eximed excitedly. He knew very well that this was definitely an ancient array pattern that could not be easily encountered. Each ancient array pattern represented unrivaled opportunities. Chapter 670 - Advancement of the Array Dao

    Chapter 670: Advancement of the Array Dao

    Ji Hongsen nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. I knew there was an ancient array pattern underneath the Netherworld Corner Castle. However, even though we have seen it, we still need to decipher it.¡± Ji Hongsen suddenly turned to Di Jiu. ¡°Daoist Di, you have three Five-Element Array gs and a powerful Array Dao. We¡¯re counting on you to open this ancient array pattern.¡± Apart from Di Jiu, the person with the lowest cultivation there was at the early-stage Primordial Chaos. A Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor naturally could see that this ancient array pattern was an entrance with one nce. However, it was not easy to open. The best solution was to decipher this ancient array pattern. They would perish and their Dao would disappear if they were not careful and they turned into the Dao runes among the array pattern. Apart from that, the only solution was to attack it forcefully with a 50% sess rate. If they were lucky, they would break the entrance of this array pattern. Otherwise, if they were unlucky, they¡¯d naturally only dream about entering it. ¡°That¡¯s right. Daoist Di has three Five-Element gs and is superior in the Array Dao. He¡¯s the most suitable person to decipher this array pattern,¡± said Fan Yuan. ¡°If you¡¯re worried, I can also do it. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the Five-Element gs,¡± the Sea n¡¯s Ma Jujia said this time. They had half-intentionally surrounded Di Jiu. If Di Jiu did not make a move, they would definitely join forces and deal with him this time. Ji Hongsen sneered deep down. He had called people to this ce so that they could work together to break this array pattern. Di Jiu was courting death since he had allowed Tang Xitan to go and had even dared to reveal the Five-Element gs. All this aside, this kid had clearly escaped from Guang Mingzi and returned. He was simply fearless. Nobody had joined forces with him previously, but for the sake of everyone¡¯s interests, they all needed to work with him. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°Everyone is right. This array pattern should be studied by me. Before I do that, I have two requests. First, since this array pattern is veryplicated, nobody should disturb me while I¡¯m studying it. Therefore, I¡¯ll set up a Defense Array.¡± ¡°This is no problem.¡± Unexpectedly, the Dark Red Sacred Dao City Lord Dao Chuanxun had spoken, which puzzled Di Jiu. In his opinion, this person was very timid and catered to all sides. It was bold of him to stand out and say something. Nobody retorted, so Di Jiu continued. ¡°Second, everyone knows that, during this process, I might perish and my Dao could disappear if I¡¯m not careful. Thus, I hope that after I seed, any problems won¡¯t concern me. You can¡¯t expect me to do everything, okay?¡± ¡°Alright, we agree. You shall decipher it.¡± Ji Hongsen agreed without hesitation. He did not even limit Di Jiu to a certain time to decipher this array pattern. It was because he knew very well that if he did not manage to decipher this array pattern within 18 hours, he would be swallowed by the ancient array pattern. After Di Jiu set up a Defense Divine Array, he stepped into the eight-trigram array pattern without hesitation. Even though Ji Hongsen had not suggested to decipher this array pattern himself, Di Jiu would do it first. This kind of ancient array pattern might just be a stumbling block to other people, but it was truly good stuff in Di Jiu¡¯s opinion. Both of Di Jiu¡¯s handsnded on top of this eight-trigram array pattern. The Dao runes on him circted and the Heavenly Dao had permeated the eight-trigram array pattern. A brand new Array Daow was captured by Di Jiu. That mysterious, esoteric technique of portraying the array pattern made it seem like a wider door had opened before Di Jiu. In just half an hour, Di Jiu¡¯s figure vanished under everyone¡¯s Spiritual Force. They tried to infiltrate the array with their Spiritual Force but were blocked byplicated, mysteriousws. Ji Hongsen frowned and could vaguely sense that he seemed to have made a mistake. Several hours flew by in the blink of an eye. Ji Hongsen could unexpectedly sense the aura around Di Jiu rise. Therefore, he decided to no longer endure this. Since Di Jiu had not been swallowed by the eight-trigram ancient array pattern after such a long time, he could be very likely enlightened about something inside. ¡°This is taking too long.¡± Ji Hongsen stepped forward and lifted his hand to rip the Defense Array that Di Jiu had set up. Boom! At the same time, Di Jiu¡¯s Dao rune aura once again rose by a level and he opened his eyes in pleasant surprise. He stopped being enlightened on the array pattern, as he knew he had be a level-six Divine Array King. If he added in the Five-Element gs, he could even set up a level-seven Divine Array now. In other words, Di Jiu was barely considered a level-seven Divine Array Emperor. Upon seeing Ji Hongsen lift his hand to rip his Defense Array, Di Jiu sneered deep down. This old man was really sinister. If he had done this half an hour ago, he might really have failed. Right now, Di Jiu could say that the old bastard had miscalcted. Di Jiu suddenly stood up before he pointed at Ji Hongsen and scolded him. ¡°Old bastard, I was painstakingly deciphering the entrance for everyone. What do you mean by this, old thing? You actually plotted against me, you sinister old chicken!¡± As Di Jiu stood up to rain curses on him, his surrounding indistinct Dao rune aura vanished into the air. He then appeared clearly before everyone¡¯s eyes once again. Ji Hongsen looked at Di Jiu in shock. Even if Di Jiu was not swallowed by this ancient array pattern, he would most likely have been unable to break away from it. Could Di Jiu have always been pretending to decipher it but not have done anything in fact? This was unlikely. His surrounding Dao rune cirction would not lie. Regardless of whether he had deciphered it, he would be incorporated into this ancient array pattern right away. But why was Di Jiu still not dead? ¡°Di Jiu, watch what you¡¯re saying. I was only worried about you.¡± Ji Hongsen¡¯s face had turned somewhat green. Di Jiuughed disdainfully. ¡°Worried about me? Old scoundrel, you were worried I would be enlightened about something, right? After half an hour, I could already open this array door. However, you disturbed me. He he... I¡¯ve failed now. Aren¡¯t you an old scoundrel?¡± Even though Ji Hongsen was furious, before he could say anything, Fan Yuan stared at Di Jiu and said, ¡°Daoist Di, is that true?¡± Di Jiu replied calmly, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m telling the truth. Since you guys won¡¯t let me decipher, you can do it instead.¡± Upon saying that, Di Jiu lifted his hand to sweep away his array g and stepped out of the eight-trigram array pattern without bothering. Several people had fixed their gazes on Ji Hongsen. They clearly were unsatisfied and they med him. Everyone was aware that Ji Hongsen wanted Di Jiu to throw his life away. However, the fact that Di Jiu had said that he had been about to open this array pattern was not a small matter. If this array pattern was opened, everyone could go in. If they attacked it by force, it would very likely copse, not just disturb the Chaos Green Lotus. Everyone would then end up with nothing. As for whether Di Jiu had lied, everyone believed he would not dare. If he did, he would make everyone furious and they would work together to get rid of him. Ji Hongsen¡¯s expression turned ugly, and he had no choice but to say with cupped fists, ¡°I was impulsive just now. I disturbed Daoist Di¡¯s enlightenment. I hereby apologize to everyone.¡± Fan Yuan told Di Jiu, ¡°Daoist Di, Insr Lord Ji did not intentionally disturb you. Could you do it once more? What do you think?¡± If Di Jiu once again failed to decipher it, he would not be able to me them for being rude. At the same time, they would join forces to open this ancient array pattern entrance and would first kill Di Jiu. Di Jiu said with a sigh, ¡°I don¡¯t mind doing it again. Unfortunately, I used a supreme-grade Dao meridian, a few high-grade Dao meridians, and some Primordial Dao fruits just now. If I do it again, I can¡¯t use these things anymore.¡± Everyone silently scolded Di Jiu for being shameless. Ji Hongsen said coldly, ¡°I have a high-grade Dao meridian here and two Primordial Dao fruits. I¡¯ll offer them to contribute.¡± He gave him these things but wondered if he even had a life left. ¡°That¡¯s not enough.¡± Di Jiu chuckled. He was toozy to even take those things from Ji Hongsen. Chapter 671 - The Green Lotus Is Right Before Your Eyes

    Chapter 671: The Green Lotus Is Right Before Your Eyes

    Ji Hongsen chuckled and told the rest of the cultivators, ¡°Everyone should offer something up since Daoist Di put so much effort in analyzing the array patterns. A couple of the Primordial Dao fruits is nothing much. I believe that everyone has something they have no use for, right?¡± ¡°Ha ha... That is right. I have two Profound Linear Wolfberry Fruits here.¡± Ma Jujia was the first to agree with Ji Hongsen before taking out the two Primordial Dao fruits that were virtually useless to second-step Dao Validation cultivators. Di Jiu naturally was aware of Ji Hongsen¡¯s ulterior motive. This suggestion had not been made out of goodwill to help him obtain Dao fruits. Rather, Di Jiu would most likely be surrounded and attacked to death if he epted the Dao fruits but did not sessfully break open the array. Besides, everyone here was a Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor, which meant that they certainly owned some trashy Primordial Dao fruits. Some of these Primordial Dao fruits were inferior to even Dao Modeling Dao fruits. Even if Di Jiu epted the Dao fruits and sessfully opened the array pattern, it would still not be good for him. He would be everyone¡¯s target once he entered the array pattern. Despite knowing Ji Hongsen¡¯s motive, he epted all the trashy Primordial Dao fruits offered to him by the masses without hesitation. He needed the Dao fruits so that he could break through and be a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint. The quantity and not the quality was what mattered to him. As for his worry that he would provoke people by epting these Dao fruits, he felt that it was a meaningless concern since he was already here. Even Dark Red Sacred Dao City Lord Dao Chuanxun, who¡¯d wanted to befriend Di Jiu, shook his head speechlessly upon seeing Di Jiu¡¯s actions. He could notprehend why Di Jiu would do such a thing. It would be understandable if these Dao fruits were useful. However, the Primordial Dao fruits Di Jiu epted were allpletely useless and there were only a couple of dozens of them in total. It was not worth it, nor was it a wise move, to offend the experts present over these Dao fruits. No one was thinking that Di Jiu would use these Primordial Dao fruits to be a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint. Assuming that one Dao fruit could be refined into one cauldron of Primordial Dao Dao pills, 18 such cauldrons could not allow one to break through and be a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint. The reason there were so few Primordial Dao Alchemy Saints was mainly because one needed arge amount of Primordial Dao fruits in order to be a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint. No matter how strong the perception of the Dao Transformation Alchemy Saint was, one should at least need a couple hundred Primordial Dao fruits. These Primordial Dao fruits should also be valuable. Large amounts of supplementary divine spirit herbs were required as well. Di Jiu did not know what the others were thinking. He had already taken out another handful of array gs and scattered them around. He was familiar with the array pattern, so it was quite a simple task to open the entrance of the array pattern. In under half an hour, the eight-trigram array pattern suddenly split apart and a pitch-ck array door appeared before everyone. A majestic aura was exuded from the array door, which could not be permeated by Spiritual Force. Everyone then sensed some kind of Chaos Qi that could cleanse one¡¯s Principal Spiritual Force and they took a deep breath subconsciously. It had really opened? Everyone stared at the array door in excitement. No one had stepped through the array door yet, but everyone knew that they were one step closer to the Chaos Green Lotus. Ji Hongsen was extremely excited as well, as he¡¯d originally nned to use force. He hadn¡¯t expected that Di Jiu would open this ancient eight-trigram array pattern in such a short time. This deepened his wariness around Di Jiu, as he was certain that Di Jiu possessed a significant secret since thetter had been able to open this ancient array pattern entrance. Ji Hongsenughed as he stepped out of the crowd and mentioned nothing about Di Jiu¡¯s contribution. Instead, he said, ¡°Everyone, the Chaos Green Lotus is most definitely inside. Let us head in together.¡± Upon saying that, Ji Hongsen was the first person to enter, as though he was unwilling to waste his breath on the cultivators who did not want to enter. The rest of the cultivators hastily entered as well after Ji Hongsen. Some cultivators who originally had not wanted toe rushed inside without hesitation. No one would want to take their time and lose out when faced with a Chaos aura that could cleanse one¡¯s Principal Spirit. Any cultivator who cultivated the Primordial Chaos Realm killed many people and encountered countless life-and-death situations. They had not wanted toe previously because they had not known if there was really a treasure. Now that they had confirmed that there was a heaven-defying priceless treasure here, there was no way they would back out. This was a rare opportunity. Only people who were brave enough to take risks could seed in their future cultivation path. Di Jiu thought he would once again be thest person to enter. However, he discovered that one person remained outside while everyone else had entered. Narrow-eyed, sleepy-looking Gou Zibi looked at Di Jiu and said, ¡°I seem to have underestimated you. You are very formidable. Your status has increased in my eyes.¡± Di Jiu replied nonchntly, ¡°Unfortunately, you are nothing to me.¡± Gou Zibi was a very sly person, but Di Jiu was not afraid of him. He had killed more than one mid-stage Primordial Chaos cultivator after all. Gou Zibi, who was only at the early-stage Primordial Chaos Realm, was not a concern. After saying that, Di Jiu was about to step through the array door. ¡°Hold up.¡± Gou Zibi called out to Di Jiu before adding, ¡®Daoist Di, there is indeed a Chaos Green Lotus if my theory is correct. Something like the Chaos Green Lotus will definitely not be easily obtained by anyone. Why don¡¯t we let go of any past misgivings and join forces?¡± Di Jiuughed mockingly. ¡°What makes you think that you are qualified to work with me? Come at me directly if you covet my possessions. Otherwise, don¡¯t waste my time!¡± Gou Zibi stared at Di Jiu for a long while before shaking his head. ¡°I don¡¯t understand how you managed to live to this day.¡± Gou Zibi could not be bothered to continue chatting with Di Jiu. Thus, he lifted his leg and stepped through the array door. Di Jiu cursed loudly. ¡°Those old fogies!¡± Even as he cursed, he still had to take out array gs and set up an array. The people who had entered before him clearly knew that Di Jiu would stay behind to seal the area. There was, in fact, nothing else Di Jiu could do. If he did not do that, the expertsing here would increase, thus decreasing his chances of obtaining any good loot. Di Jiu stepped through the array door only after he had sealed the eight-trigram array pattern. He felt a dizzy spell the moment he stepped through the array door and was shocked when hended back on the ground. An extremely beautiful green-leafed lotus floated less than 1,000 feet in front of him. It was nine feet tall, and its 12 lotus petals exuded dense Chaos Qi. Spiritual Force could not be used to scan the lotus. However, simply looking at it with naked eyes had a soothing effect on someone, as though the Heaven Earth Law became even more distinct. Good stuff. This was not the Chaos Green Lotus, but it was still considered a top-notch priceless treasure. There was a whiteke that was shrouded in mist below the lotus. Spiritual Force could not permeate it. The borders of the whiteke were framed by a natural Defense Array formed from the merged mes. The level of this natural Defense Array was very high, and in Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, it should be at least a level-nine Divine Array. Such an array was something Di Jiu could not break open, even though he was currently a level-seven Divine Array Emperor. The only way to open the Defense Array would be by force. This exined why Ji Hongsen would want to invite so many experts along. The 10 people present might not be able to break open this Defense Array, and even if it was possible, he did not know how long it would take. ¡°Daoist Di, could you open this Defense Array?¡± Fan Yuan from the Demon n grinned and looked at Di Jiu. His tone was soft and gentle. Di Jiu replied coolly, ¡°If I could, then no one would dare to single me out.¡± Fan Yuan ignored Di Jiu¡¯s minor mockery. He believed that Di Jiu would not be able to aplish such a feat. Perhaps, no one in this universe could break open this Defense Array by relying on Array Dao skills. Natural Defense Arrays like this were different from the eight-trigram array pattern they had encountered before. Any array pattern could be opened with sufficientprehension, or it would be even harder to break it open by force than natural Defense Arrays. Di Jiu really could not open this Defense Array. However, he had vaguely sensed that the me that constituted this Defense Array was extremely beneficial to his Dao fire. He had to find a spot to let his Dao fire absorb the me while everyone else was attacking the Defense Array. He would decide depending on the situation. ¡°In that case, let us attack together. I predict that it will take us more than a month to open a Defense Array of this level. We have a total of 10 people here, so we will split into two groups...¡± Di Jiu interrupted Ji Hongsen before thetter could finish his speech. ¡°Insr Lord Ji, I expended too much energy earlier. In addition, my cultivation level is the lowest here. Therefore, I will not take part in the attack.¡± As he spoke, Di Jiu took out a crystal ball and repeatedly tossed it in the air. Ji Hongsen¡¯s face sank, as he knew very well what was recorded inside the crystal ball in Di Jiu¡¯s hands: his promise to Di Jiu that he would not need to take part in attacking any Defense Arrays that appeared thereafter. Chapter 672 - Give Me the Five-Element Flags

    Chapter 672: Give Me the Five-Element gs

    The eight-trigram array pattern previously had indeed been broken open by Di Jiu. Also, Ji Hongsen had promised that Di Jiu would not have to exert any effort in the journey afterward. Di Jiu did not participate, so the remaining nine people split into two waves of offense to attack this Defense Array. The first wave consisted of Ji Hongsen, Wu Luo, one mid-stage Primordial Chaos cultivator, and one early-stage Primordial Chaos cultivator. On the other hand, the second wave consisted of Fan Yuan, three mid-stage Primordial Chaos cultivators, and one early-stage Primordial Chaos cultivator. When the assignment of the two groups was done, Ji Hongsen was the first person to step forward and attack the Defense Array. The other three people took out their Dharma treasures as well and attacked. The attack made by four Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors was certainly formidable. When their Dharma treasuresnded on the Defense Array, the entire surrounding space shook vigorously. Boom! Following the sound of the explosion, a terrifying me shot out in the direction of the attacking Dharma treasures. Even Ji Hongsen, who was ate-stage Primordial Chaos cultivator, failed to escape from the retaliating me. Dao Chuanxun, who was at the mid-stage Primordial Chaos Realm, let out a blood-curdling shriek. He suffered the most severe injuries out of everyone, probably because his strength was the lowest. ¡°Retreat!¡± hollered Ji Hongsen. Before they could do so, the me had already returned to the Defense Array. Di Jiu was standing at the very back. Upon witnessing this, he believed that he would simrly not have been able to escape if he had participated in this wave of offense. While he would not have sustained any injuries, the fact that he possessed a Sacred Body would have been exposed. With its appearance, the me seemed to seal the space of the four attackers of the Defense Array. Di Jiu suspected that the four of them, including Ji Hongsen, might not have been able to escape if the me had not retreated so fast. This was a terrifying major array. Di Jiu felt goosebumps all over his body. The few Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors quickly recovered from their injuries. Ji Hongsen did not continue to attack this Defense Array. Instead, he intoned solemnly, ¡°It is most likely extremely difficult to open this major array. This should be a top-notch Offensive ming Divine Defense Array...¡± Everyone fell silent. Such a frightening major array could not possibly be forced open even if more Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors arrived. Fan Yuan sighed and said, ¡°I finally understand why no one took the Chaos Green Lotus away despite the sheer number of people who discovered the lotus.¡± Everyone fell silent. They would most likely not have been able to take the Chaos Green Lotus away, even if they had been at the Primordial Chaos Realm, no matter how many of them there were. It seemed that their cultivation needed to be at or above the Dao Integration Realm before they could take the Chaos Green Lotus away. ¡°I have an idea. However, it would require Daoist Di¡¯s Five-Element gs...¡± Gou Zibi¡¯s slit-like eyes opened widely as they darted toward Di Jiu. ¡°We only need three Five-Element gs to block that me so that we can continue attacking. A Defense Array, no matter how strong, cannot possibly withstand the attacks of so many of us.¡± He had been quite badly burned just now, so he was very unwilling to let the Chaos Green Lotus go. Also, Di Jiu was a thorn in his side. Even if he could not obtain the Chaos Green Lotus, he had to sabotage Di Jiu a little. This was indeed a great n, as the Five-Element gs should be able to block the me. The rest of the Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors looked at Di Jiu as well. Wu Luo looked murderous and ready to attack at a moment¡¯s notice. He had intended to wait till they obtained the Chaos Green Lotus before settling the score with Di Jiu. Now that they would not be getting the lotus so fast, his patience was running thin. Fan Yuan from the Demon n and Ma Jujia from the Sea n blocked Di Jiu¡¯s escape routes. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank, as he knew that everyone would collectively attack him if he did not surrender the Five-Element gs. He believed that he could escape but he did not want to. How could he possibly leave when the Chaos Green Lotus was right before his eyes? ¡°What do you think, Daoist Di?¡± demanded Ji Hongsen coldly as he stared at Di Jiu sinisterly. When he spoke, the domain aura surrounding him intensified. Di Jiu sighed, took out two Five-Element gs, and replied, ¡°Using two Five-Element gs should be sufficient to block the attack. However, I need somepensation since I will surrender the Five-Element gs. Otherwise, I will lose more than anyone.¡± ¡°Ha ha! Who do you think you are, punk? You have no choice in this matter,¡± said Wu Luo with augh as his domain surged at Di Jiu. Di Jiu remained unperturbed as he retorted, ¡°I will leave immediately if you dare to use your domain again. Let¡¯s see if I can escape or not then.¡± Fan Yuan pulled Wu Luo back, cupped his fists before Di Jiu, and said, ¡°We agree to your demands, Daoist Di. Take out your two Five-Element gs and we will offer some items in exchange.¡± He was certain that Di Jiu could leave if he wished. Otherwise, he would not have dared toe here. If Di Jiu left, they would lose the opportunity to open this Defense Array with the Five-Element gs. Ji Hongsen did not speak. He just frowned instead. He knew one method they could use: They could offer up several Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors as a sacrifice before obtaining the Chaos Green Lotus. He had brought so many Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors here for two purposes: to open this Defense Array and to sacrifice themter on. After the Defense Array opened, he was confident that he could ensure no one would escape. However, this trump card was something he needed to continue hiding in his sleeve. There was nothing he could do if Di Jiu really possessed a technique to escape. How possible could that be? Who would dare to say that Di Jiu did not possess any escape techniques since he was in possession of the Five-Element escape technique? ¡°Everyone, give me one supreme-grade Dao meridian and five Primordial Dao fruits,¡± Di Jiu stated without hesitation. ¡°Do you think that supreme-grade divine spirit meridians aremodities?¡± said Wu Luo mockingly. He dared not do anything, however, for it was highly likely that no one else possessed a treasure like the Five-Element gs. ¡°In that case, I shall take my leave.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s body flickered as he prepared to escape. ¡°Hold on!¡± called Fan Yuan anxiously. ¡°I offer five Primordial Dao fruits and one supreme-grade divine spirit meridian. Daoist Wu is not wrong in saying that not everyone can offer up a supreme-grade divine spirit meridian.¡± Di Jiu knew that the divine spirit meridians here referred to the Dao meridians. After some hesitation, he amended. ¡°In that case, I will need at least a total of five supreme-grade divine spirit meridians. The rest can give me five high-grade divine spirit meridians. The sum of the Primordial Dao fruits offered should not be less than 30.¡± The 18 Primordial Dao fruits he had obtained previously would barely suffice to help him break through and be a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint. The addition of several dozens of Primordial Dao fruits would increase his confidence to achieve the breakthrough. ¡°Alright, I agree.¡± Ji Hongsen agreed before speaking to the others. ¡°The Green Lotus has a total of 12 petals, and we shall split the loot ording to how much we contributed. Contribution points can be obtained by attacking and through the items we give Daoist Di.¡± No one hesitated. The value of the two Five-Element gs, let alone the value of the Green Lotus, was significantly higher than the value of any items they offered up. Di Jiu exchanged two Five-Element gs for 30 Primordial Dao fruits, five supreme-grade divine spirit meridians, and four high-grade divine spirit meridians. He resented how wealthy they had been when he had received these items. Ji Hongsen, in particr, contributed nearly two-thirds of the Dao fruits. Di Jiu activated the two Five-Element gs, which transformed into a defense wall. Ji Hongsen instantly grabbed hold of the gs and left some Spiritual Force imprints on them. Di Jiu sneered but did nothing to stop Ji Hongsen. Given Di Jiu¡¯s Array Dao standards, it was wishful thinking on the man¡¯s part to try to keep his Five-Element gs by imnting a few Spiritual Force imprints. That is, unless Ji Hongsen took the time to refine those gs. After cing those imprints, Ji Hongsen andpany took out their Dharma treasures once again and attacked the Defense Array. The violent me that shot out was indeed blocked by the two Five-Element gs, thus harming no one. At that moment, everyone put in their all to attack without a break. As the Dharma treasuresnded on the array, the surrounding space shook as well. No one thought that Di Jiu would still be able to recall the two gs. Di Jiu did not participate in this attack. Instead, he circled to the other side of the whiteke before taking out his Dao fire and slowly fusing it with the Defense Array. Boom! Di Jiu did not attack the array at all, but the terrifying me shot out and immediately engulfed him. He hastily put away his Dao fire and the Defense Array¡¯s me instantly retreated. It was so formidable. That me would have severely injured him if he had not had the Sacred Body. This me would upgrade the Dao fire. However, Di Jiu knew that he couldn¡¯t control this me to allow his Dao fire to consume it given his current strength. The nine Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors, who had gathered a fair distance away, sneered when they saw Di Jiu get attacked by the me. There was no way they would not know what Di Jiu was nning. Everyone knew that Di Jiu possessed a high-level me. It was wishful thinking to want to upgrade his me by using this me. Numerous attacksnded on the Defense Array, causing the surrounding space and the array to continuously vibrate vigorously. Di Jiu opened his Dao eye. Then, he sat down beside the array to sense the Heaven Earth Laws in the area. Two hourster, Di Jiu stood up and took several steps back. He had not entered the Defense Array, but he had alreadyprehended thews there. There was no way they could obtain the Chaos Green Lotus even if this Defense Array was opened. This was because no one could enter the whiteke, where only death awaited. The Search Lake was nothingpared to this whiteke. Moreover, the Green Lotus would escape before everyone entered the whiteke, even if the Defense Array was sessfully opened. Di Jiu reached the conclusion that there was a 100% probability that no one could obtain the Chaos Green Lotus. Chapter 673 - Opening the Array

    Chapter 673: Opening the Array

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu nced back at the nine Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors, who were still attacking the array. Then, his eyes shifted back to his two Five-Element gs. He could not take the Chaos Green Lotus, nor could the rest of them. However, he had no way of taking back his Five-Element gs now. These gs did belong to him, but that bastard Ji Hongsen had done something to them. He would have taken the gs away without hesitation if only Ji Hongsen had not been around. With a total of nine Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors here, it was evidently unrealistic for him to take them away. However, it was definitely impossible for him to give up on his Five-Element gs. Di Jiu did not continue staying in that spot, choosing to turn and swiftly leave instead. No one chased after him, for everyone, including Ji Hongsen, knew that they would not be able to catch up to him. Besides, they knew that Di Jiu would not be willing to leave now, as his Five-Element gs were still there. The items they¡¯d offered up aspensation could notpare to the Five-Element gs. Di Jiu swiftly retreated to the entrance of the eight-trigram array patterns, intending to set up a level-seven Confinement Killing Divine Array there. It was a possible feat for him given his current Array Dao capabilities if he used two Five-Element gs. The level-seven Confinement Killing Divine Array was still slightlycking the ability to kill nine Primordial Chaos experts. Di Jiu did not need to kill nine people, however, for he only needed to kill Wu Luo and Ji Hongsen. These pieces of trash were people he needed to kill. Furthermore, he had promised Tang Xitan that he would not let Wu Luo leave, or Tang Xitan would be in trouble. As for the two Five-Element gs, Di Jiu was certain that they would covet them when they failed to obtain the Chaos Green Lotus. In that case, Ji Hongsen would be at an advantage. This was why he needed to confine Ji Hongsen so that he could take the gs back. Di Jiu ced down array gs one after another while continuously carving nomological array gs. A Confinement Killing Divine Array was created in three days. Then, Di Jiu inserted the remaining two Five-Element gs into this Divine Array, transforming itpletely into a bona fide level-seven Confinement Killing Divine Array. He was confident that he would be able to trap Ji Hongsen by lying in wait there. Ji Hongsen would definitely enter his Confinement Killing Divine Array once he came out. He would not be afraid of this array because he believed that Di Jiu had yet to reach the standards of a level-seven Divine Array Emperor. Unfortunately, that was exactly what Di Jiu was thanks to the help of the two Five-Element gs. Di Jiu sneered silently, thinking about the cultivators, who would discover that they could not obtain the Chaos Green Lotus after wasting so much energy on it. The Dao eye was certainly good stuff. He had to think of a way to improve his Dao eye when he left this ce. After all, he might not have been willing to leave if he had not had the help of the Dao eye and known that the whiteke was imprable. Conversely, the rest of them needed to break open the Defense Array before they could be privy to this knowledge. Besides, a treasure like the Chaos Green Lotus would escape once the Defense Array opened... Then, a thought suddenly formed in his head, making his heart start pounding. No one would be able to catch it when it left. However, there was only one exit there and the Chaos Green Lotus had to leave through that exit. If he were to set up a there... Di Jiu¡¯s heart was about to jump out of his throat, as he had discovered just how genius this idea was. This would be akin to fishing if experts like Ji Hongsen were helping him chase the fish while he set up the and waited. However, what kind of could capture the Chaos Green Lotus? Dharma Arrays? Di Jiu discarded this notion immediately. Someone would have already done that if it was possible. Di Jiu guessed that a level-seven Divine Array could not possibly constrain the Chaos Green Lotus. Only his Ninth World could. He let out a sigh of relief and instantly started to set up array gs once again. One day passed and his Ninth World had already fused with the void. The entrance of the Ninth World waspletely fused with the exit of the eight-trigram array pattern. Anything that attempted to leave would enter his Ninth World instead. Even if the Chaos Green Lotus did not leave and hid in the void instead, he would still be able to find the Chaos Green Lotus after dealing with the nine Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors. All he needed to do was guard this exit. There was nothing he would be able to do if this Chaos Green Lotus split open the realm and left, however. Nheless, the probability of such a thing happening was very low, for it would not hide if it was truly so formidable. Chaos aura continuously leaked out as the Ninth World opened its gates, even though Di Jiu had used Divine Arrays in an attempt to conceal it. Fortunately, the Chaos Green Lotus was here. Otherwise, Di Jiu would not have been able topletely conceal the majestic aura of the Ninth World. The nine Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors would attribute the aura exuded from the Ninth World to the Chaos Green Lotus. After doing all that, Di Jiu did not enter. He instead chose to wait at the entrance of the eight-trigram array pattern. Every Defense Array would be broken open, regardless of how strong it was. ... The nine Primordial Chaos experts repeatedly attacked the Divine Array while its me was being blocked by the two Five-Element Array gs. The Divine Array could not withstand this attack for an extended period of time. Four monthster, the Divine Array finally emitted a cracking sound and dense Chaos Essence Energy leaked out. Everyone was ecstatic, for they knew that the Divine Array was finally about to open. ¡°We need to prevent the Chaos Green Lotus from leaving when the Defense Array opens, Insr Lord Wu,¡± stated a tanned cultivator excitedly. Ji Hongsen chuckled and replied, ¡°Rest assured, I know a way.¡± He took out a handful of array gs and started to set up a Divine Array. At the same time, he announced, ¡°I have been preparing these array gs for many years. We will definitely be able to confine the Chaos Green Lotus this time.¡± The Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors, who specialized in the Array Dao, grew cautious. They quickly discovered that Ji Hongsen was indeed setting up a Confinement Divine Array, which would have no effect on them. ¡°I am afraid that this Divine Array will not be able to confine the Chaos Green Lotus, Insr Lord Wu,¡± Wu Luo informed him with a frown. The level of the Divine Array Ji Hongsen set up was indeed not bad, but it was only a level-five Divine Array. It was impossible to use such an array to confine the Chaos Green Lotus. Ji Hongsenughed. ¡°I know that, of course. However, we have nine people here. We can take action together the split second the Green Lotus is trapped. Ourbined domain oppression can definitely overpower the Green Lotus.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Unexpectedly, Gou Zibi, who looked extremely cunning, was the first to agree with Ji Hongsen¡¯s suggestion. No one knew that a level-nine Divine Array disc was hidden in this Confinement Divine Array. Crack! The Defense Divine Array finally cracked open, releasing dense Chaos aura. The nine Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors present all took a deep breath subconsciously. Their gazes locked onto the Chaos Green Lotus, as they desperately wanted to capture that Green Lotus and leave immediately. Nheless, they still remained rational, as they knew that it would not be easy to take the Green Lotus. ¡°The Spiritual Force cannot permeate this whiteke. Our Spiritual Force is blocked, which means that we cannot fly here,¡± Ma Jujia dered. Everyone knew that, even without Ma Jujia¡¯s input. Ji Hongsen¡¯s gaze swept across everyone else. ¡°Someone needs to give it a try so that we can prepare ourselves.¡± No one spoke up. They dared not try to enter a ce that restricted one¡¯s Spiritual Force. Ji Hongsen frowned, lifted his hand, and took out a Seeking Spirit Beast. Then, he threw it toward the Chaos Green Lotus. The beast dropped into theke immediately from the air and hastily swam toward the shore. Everyone stared at it, letting out a sigh of relief when the Seeking Spirit Beast climbed back tond unscathed. All would be well if the water in the whiteke was not dangerous. Ji Hongsen smiled and said, ¡°Give it a try, Daoist Leng. The whiteke is safe.¡± Leng Xuping¡¯s face turned ugly. He was the Surplus Ocean Elixir Dispensary¡¯s Head Pavilion Lord and he had gone there from the Void Ocean. There was no way he could reject that order if he still wanted to live. ¡°Alright then,¡± replied Leng Xuping as he took a deep breath and walked to theke. He looked at theke water and mused that he could not possibly be killed by it. He would immediately exit theke if anything was amiss. After prepping himself, Leng Xuping took a step forward while circting his Divine Essence. The Divine Essence could still be used although the Spiritual Force was restricted. Therefore, he could still transverse in the air. Leng Xuping had just stepped onto the surface of theke when a terrifying force engulfed him. This was the whirlpool force within the whiteke. Leng Xuping frantically aroused his Divine Essence but was still dragged into the whiteke. Sizzling sounds could be heard the moment Leng Xupingnded into theke. He transformed into a skeleton right before everyone¡¯s eyes, and the skeleton disappeared soon after. His Principal Spirit had absolutely no opportunity to escape. Chapter 674 - The Real Intention Is Revealed in the End

    Chapter 674: The Real Intention Is Revealed in the End

    The remaining eight Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors looked at one another. Even Ji Hongsen had failed to predict that something like this would happen. He had invited a bunch of Primordial Chaos experts to supplement his level-nine Divine Array disc, not theke. Fan Yuan looked solemnly at Ji Hongsen and stated, ¡°Insr Lord Ji, we will most likely not be able to reach the Chaos Green Lotus given our strength...¡± Then, the Chaos Green Lotus suddenly became blurry and charged out with a green re. ¡°The Chaos Green Lotus is trying to escape! Everyone, stop it!¡± Ji Hongsen lifted his hand, threw out more than 1,000 array gs, and attacked the Chaos Green Lotus with his Dharma treasure. There was no need for Ji Hongsen to be reminded, as all seven Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors took out their Dharma treasures the moment the Chaos Green Lotus began its escape. At the same time, the domains of these Sacred Emperors were stacked together and enveloped the Chaos Green Lotus. The Green Lotus¡¯s natural defense was weakened by thisbined attack. Ji Hongsen smirked sinisterly. Then, he took out at least 5,000 array gs. However, he soon discovered that someone had not joined them in this attack against the Chaos Green Lotus. Ji Hongsen identified this person as Dao Chuanxun. It enraged him when he saw that Dao Chuanxun had snatched the two Five-Element gs, turned, and left instead of participating in oppressing the Green Lotus. Ji Hongsen was livid. Unfortunately, he was currently unable to attack Dao Chuanxun and could only hasten to set up the array. Other than hating Dao Chuanxun for escaping, he hated Di Jiu as well. Di Jiu had spoiled his ns, causing Dao Chuanxun to be able to run away. Guang Mingzi was supposed to prevent anyone from escaping while Ji Hongsen sealed the major array. However, that weakling Di Jiu had just killed his aplice. If Guang Mingzi had still been there, Dao Chuanxun would definitely have been trapped within the level-nine Divine Array disc and used as a sacrifice for the Chaos Green Lotus. The Chaos aura became increasingly dense. The Green Lotus aura, which made people feel as though their body and Principal Spirit were subliming, became clearer. Everyone caught sight of the Green Lotus with their Spiritual Force. At that moment, they started to breathe heavily, unable to shift their attention away from the lotus. Ji Hongsen was not the only person who had witnessed Dao Chuanxun escape. However, no one cared about that now. As for the fact that Dao Chuanxun had taken the two Five-Element gs, even an idiot would know that Di Jiu would not give up on them. Di Jiu most certainly had set up a Confinement Killing Array outside, which meant that Dao Chuanxun would not be able to escape. Ji Hongsen would not let this go either. The rest of them would rather seize the Chaos Green Lotus than the two Five-Element gs, as the former was far more valuable than thetter. The Five-Element gs were only valuable as a set. Two Five-Element gs were nothingpared to the Chaos Green Lotus. Crack! Ji Hongsen¡¯s Divine Array cracked open and Ji Hongsen started to yell crazily, ¡°Everyone, quickly strengthen your domains! Attack the Green Lotus together!¡± No one would back out at this crucial moment. All their efforts would be wasted if the Green Lotus ripped open this major array. Ji Hongsen, on the other hand, grabbed and threw out more array gs. Beams of light exploded from the hidden level-nine Divine Array disc. At the same time, Gou Zibi took out a three-feet-long, dark red spear and aimed at Ji Hongsen¡¯s hindbrain. Then, the six Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors, including Gou Zibi, suddenly sensed that their movements were being restricted. The terrifying pressure caused their domain to start cracking. None of them was a fool. They all knew that this was the effect of a level-nine Divine Array disc. ¡°What is the meaning of this, Insr Lord Ji?¡± hollered Wu Luo in anger when he reacted. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m trying to confine the Green...¡± Ji Hongsen suddenly stopped speaking, as he had simrly sensed the threat. Ji Hongsen paled immediately. This was the ideal moment to offer up sacrifice to the Green Lotus. The lotus would slow down if it absorbed the blood of six Primordial Chaos cultivators. It would then be unable to escape into the void and he would obtain it. Unfortunately, at the most crucial moment, someone had plotted against him. Who was capable of such an act? That was his level-nine Divine Array disc! Ji Hongsen frantically burned his Blood Essence, trying to break free from the long spear. However, he had no strength to aplish that. Pew! The long spear failed topletely pierce his Spiritual Sea, although it cracked a little from the impact. He was severely injured as a result. The remaining Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors, who had originally been bound by the level-nine Divine Array disc, regained their strength and mobility to break free from the bindings. They rushed out of the Divine Array without hesitation while protecting their bodies. Due to the domain oppression and the blood sacrifice of numerous Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors, the Chaos Green Lotus disappeared without a trace. Gou Zibi was stunned as well. He had not sensed the level-nine Divine Array disc Ji Hongsen had set up, but he had expected this. The presence of the array disc had be more apparent to him when they¡¯d entered the Confinement Divine Array and attacked the Chaos Green Lotus. In Gou Zibi¡¯s opinion, this array disc was used to secure the Green Lotus in ce. Therefore, he had suddenly attacked Ji Hongsen and used his ace immediately with the intention of killing six Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors, including Ji Hongsen. He had not expected that the array disc Ji Hongsen had used was meant to bind them instead. He would have been bound by the array disc and sacrificed to the Green Lotus if he had not sneaked an attack on Ji Hongsen just as Ji Hongsen had activated the array disc. There was no way he would attack the rest of the Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors now. It would be meaningless to stay any further when the Green Lotus had already escaped. Gou Zibi was a very decisive person. After understanding what was going on, he instantly turned and left. ... Di Jiu remained at the exit of the eight-trigram array pattern, clearly sensing that his two Five-Element gs wereing closer and closer. He sneered. That bastard Ji Hongsen was finally there. Di Jiu was certain that Ji Hongsen had failed to obtain the Green Lotus and now intended to take the Five-Element gs. Di Jiu frowned when he identified the person rushing over as Dao Chuanxun and not Ji Hongsen. This did not make sense. Why would Dao Chuanxun dare to seize the Five-Element gs? Regardless of the reason, Dao Chuanxun could not leave, as the gs were in his hands. When Dao Chuanxun entered the Confinement Killing Array, he yelled, ¡°Daoist Di, I helped you snatch the two Five-Element gs! I am leaving now and I will return the gs to you!¡± Dao Chuanxun threw the two Five-Element gs into the air as though they were something ordinary and not two Connate array gs. Di Jiu instantlyprehended Dao Chuanxun¡¯s intentions. After some hesitation, he opened the Confinement Killing Array and let Dao Chuanxun go. Dao Chuanxun let out a long breath of relief the moment he dashed out of the eight-trigram array pattern. He wiped the cold sweat forming on his forehead before rushing out of the Netherworld Corner Castle. He wouldn¡¯t dare take Di Jiu¡¯s Five-Element gs, but he had taken them with him because he knew that Di Jiu would not let him get away. There was no way Di Jiu would not set up a Confinement Killing Array at the exit, considering Di Jiu¡¯s Array Dao standards. The two Five-Element gs would thus be used as a toll fee. Di Jiu did not know what was going on. Dao Chuanxun had just left, but the second unexpected cultivator he saw was Gou Zibi. From a distance, Gou Zibi shouted, ¡°Daoist Di, we are friends and not enemies! I have no intention of helping the rest who are on their way here. I will owe you a debt of gratitude if you let me go...¡± By the time Gou Zibi finished hisst sentence, he had already entered the Confinement Killing Array. Di Jiu knew that the others must have guessed that he had set up a Confinement Killing Array here. Even if all nine of them came here at the same time, he would need to let some of them go. Since Gou Zibi had said all that, Di Jiu did not intend to take any action against him. As expected, Gou Zibi immediately disappeared from his sight, just like Dao Chuanxun, the moment he exited Di Jiu¡¯s Confinement Killing Array. Chapter 675 - Who Will Emerge Victorious Remains To Be Seen Chapter 675: Who Will Emerge Victorious Remains To Be Seen During the time when Ji Hongsen was severely injured and Gou Zibi left, both Wu Luo and Gou Zibi had attacked Ji Hongsen. In addition, Fan Yuan hollered, ¡°Anyone who refuses to attack will not be allowed to leave with uster on!¡± Everyone understood what Fan Yuan was implying. It would be aughable notion to think that Di Jiu had not set up a trap at the exit of the eight-trigram array pattern given how arrogant Di Jiu had been previously. This did not cause much concern, however, for Di Jiu could not possibly match so many Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors if theybined forces. Ji Hongsen was currently severely injured. Also, he had plotted against them and intended to sacrifice all the Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors there. No one wanted to let go of such a precious opportunity under the circumstances. Ji Hongsen knew that he was in grave danger. There was no doubt about it. Thus, he did not bother putting the array disc away, choosing instead to turn away with the intention of leaving. However, before he could activate the talisman, Wu Luo had locked onto him by using the other man¡¯s ck. Simultaneously, Fan Yuan threw out a huge ck tablet with a circumference of several hundred feet. Ji Hongsen¡¯s domain was no match for the force exerted by the huge tablet, as it shattered immediately. A feeling of despair overwhelmed Ji Hongsen, who knew that he could have escaped if he hadn¡¯t gotten injured. Now, escaping was virtually an impossible feat. Since he could not escape, he would fight to his death. With this thought in mind, Ji Hongsen took no heed of Wu Luo¡¯s and Fan Yuan¡¯s attacks this time. Instead, his domain locked onto the few mid-stage Primordial Chaos cultivators. His Divine Essence then lifted the huge seal and threw it at these cultivators. Boom! Pew! As soon as Ji Hongsen¡¯s huge sealnded, the stone tablet mmed against him from above, creating an explosion of blood. The huge seal wiped away two mid-stage Primordial Chaos cultivators, eradicating even their Principal Spirits. Ma Jujia, a Sacred Emperor from the Sea n, barely managed to survive by relying on a top-notch defense Dharma treasure. He only sustained serious injuries. Given everything that had happened, Ma Jujia¡¯s first reaction was not to seize the loot but to immediately leave the attack range of both Wu Luo and Fan Yuan. After all, his cultivation level was the lowest and he was also severely injured. He had nothing to rely on to seize anything. 10 people hade in, but only three remained. ¡°Daoist Fan, Daoist Ma, how do we split the rings of Ji Hongsen and the two other cultivators?¡± Wu Luo chose to not do anything either, even though he knew that there should be arge amount of quality items inside Ji Hongsen¡¯s ring. The current situation was very delicate. Although Ma Jujia possessed the weakest cultivation and was injured, he was the key that could and would affect the oue of this entire situation. Both Wu Luo and Fan Yuan were at thete-stage Primordial Chaos Realm. Whichever side Ma Jujia chose to stand on, the other side would be in slightly more danger. Fan Yuan cupped his fists and said, ¡°Daoist Wu, you can hold onto Ji Hongsen¡¯s ring. Daoist Ma and I will hold onto the other two rings. How does that sound?¡¯ Wu Luo was delighted, as it was understood that Ji Hongsen¡¯s ring was the most valuable out of the three. He had yet to speak when Ma Jujia spoke up. ¡°My cultivation level is the lowest, so I will not take any rings.¡± Wu Luo instantlyughed. ¡°I will take Ji Hongsen¡¯s ring then. Daoist Ma can take the other two.¡± Fan Yuan was ate-stage Primordial Chaos cultivator like him. Therefore, Wu Luo dared not belittle him. ¡°That works too.¡± Fan Yuan picked up the two rings of the mid-stage Primordial Chaos cultivators without hesitation. He also put away Ji Hongsen¡¯s level-nine Divine Array disc. Wu Luo¡¯s heart throbbed in pain as he thought about the value of that level-nine Divine Array disc. He had originally wanted to im it was Ji Hongsen¡¯s belonging and then take it away. There was nothing he could say now that Fan Yuan had taken it away instead. After all, he had taken Ji Hongsen¡¯s ring, so it would not be good if he demanded to have that array disc. Fan Yuan sneered silently when he saw Wu Luo put Ji Hongsen¡¯s ring away. The chicken hade home to roost. Wu Luo put the ring away and said happily, ¡°Daoist Fan, I wanted to kill that Di fellow for a long time. I am certain that he set up a Confinement Killing Array outside. Let the three of us attack together. I will not take it to heart even if he has set up a level-six Confinement Killing Divine Array.¡± ¡°Daoist Wu, are you a level-six Divine Array King?¡± inquired Fan Yuan as he looked at Wu Luo in astonishment. Wu Luo chuckled as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m a level-five Divine Array King. I have yet to reach level six, but I am not afraid of level-six Divine Arrays.¡± Upon hearing that, Fan Yuan wondered if he was being too cautious by letting Wu Luo take Ji Hongsen¡¯s ring. In his opinion, Di Jiu could at most set up a level-six Confinement Killing Divine Array, regardless of how formidable he was. There was a high probability that Di Jiu would be able to kill them with the help of a level-six Confinement Killing Divine Array. Now, however, the presence of Wu Luo, who was a level-five Divine Array King, implied that they had no reason to be wary of Di Jiu. Fan Yuan started to regret this a little. Nevertheless, heughed and replied, ¡°In that case, we shall do what you suggested. Di Jiu will have to bow down to our prowess, considering that there are three of us here. Daoist Wu¡¯s Array Dao standards should also be taken into consideration.¡± They had previously not been afraid of Di Jiu setting up a Confinement Killing Array outside, as there had been nine of them in total. It would be impossible for Di Jiu to confine all of them by himself. The situation had unexpectedly changed drastically mid-way. Ten of them hade in, but only three of them had survived and left. ... Di Jiu put the two Five-Element gs away. He had already used four gs to upgrade his Confinement Killing Array to a level-seven Divine Array, which was above average in terms of formidability. Di Jiu had originally nned to trap six and let the rest go. However, he had failed to predict that only three woulde after Gou Zibi left. Wu Luo was someone he had to kill. As for Fan Yuan, he could not have a good impression of Di Jiu and would most likely not let Di Jiu off if he knew that he had killed Jin Chengxun from the Demon n. Thest person, Ma Jujia, who was at the mid-stage Primordial Chaos Realm, was someone Di Jiu was not concerned about. But where had the other three gone? Ji Hongsen had disappeared, and so had two other mid-stage Primordial Chaos Realm cultivators. Di Jiu decided to worry about thatter, after he trapped the three people before him. ¡°We can¡¯t advance any further. This should be the entrance of the confinement array he set up.¡± Wu Luo stopped in his tracks. Di Jiu, who was speechless, started taking out several dozens of array gs without hesitation as the nomological array gs rearranged themselves. He would not have dared to set up a Confinement Killing Array to block the path of a group of Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors if that had been the extent of his Array Dao capabilities. The surrounding space instantly changed and started exuding an oppressive aura. The Spiritual Forces of both Wu Luo and Fan Yuan were heavily oppressed. Fan Yuan¡¯s expression changed. His Array Dao was weaker than that of Wu Luo, but he possessed great knowledge. They had been outside of Di Jiu¡¯s Confinement Killing Array while Wu Luo had spoken, but they must have entered its range now. Plus, he sensed that Di Jiu¡¯s Confinement Killing Array was most likely more powerful than a level-six Confinement Killing Divine Array. Wu Luo was rmed too. He suddenly had a foreboding feeling, for he had discovered that this Confinement Killing Divine Array was at level seven and not level six. One had to have a very clearprehension of spacews to aplish what Di Jiu had done. How had Di Jiu managed to set up a level-seven Confinement Killing Divine Array? This should be impossible. Fan Yuan knew that his guess was correct the moment he saw Wu Luo¡¯s expression. Wu Luo¡¯s Array Dao might be at the level-five Divine Array King, but he was still inferior to Di Jiu. When he thought of that, Fan Yuan took a step forward without hesitation, distancing himself from Wu Luo. He then called out, ¡°Daoist Di Jiu, I have always respected you! Why did you confine me in this array?¡± Di Jiu ignored Fan Yuan¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Where is Ji Hongsen?¡± This time, before Fan Yuan could reply, Ma Jujia hastily dashed up ahead and replied, ¡°Ji Hongsen wanted to use our blood to sacrifice the Green Lotus, so we killed him.¡± ¡°Who is holding onto Ji Hongsen¡¯s ring?¡± asked Di Jiu in a cool tone. He was not afraid of three Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors, but it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to kill Wu Luo while confining the three of them. If any of them self-exploded recklessly, then he would not be able to kill Wu Luo. Fan Yuan rejoiced silently when he heard this question. He had expected it. ¡°Daoist Di, Wu Luo has the ring.¡± Wu Luo¡¯s heart sank when he heard Fan Yuan¡¯s admission while he was attempting to analyze the Dharma Array he was confined in. He finally understood why Fan Yuan had chosen not to take Ji Hongsen¡¯s ring. Chapter 676 - The Ownership of the Green Lotus

    Chapter 676: The Ownership of the Green Lotus

    Before Di Jiu could speak, Fan Yuan added, ¡°Daoist Di, even though this Confinement Killing Array of yours is powerful, I canpletely break it if I use a forbidden technique.¡± When Ma Jujia heard Fan Yuan, he urgently said, ¡°Brother Di, Brother Fan is right. That forbidden technique causes too much harm after being put to use. However, we¡¯ll use it if we face a life-or-death crisis.¡± What Ma Jujia meant was clear. He had the forbidden technique. Boom! Since Wu Luo knew Di Jiu would not let him off, he took out a long staff and struck Di Jiu¡¯s Confinement Killing Array. Di Jiu knew he could not hesitate anymore. Fan Yuan and Ma Jujia were telling the truth. Rather than having a life-and-death struggle with these three people, he would rather easily get rid of Wu Luo. At this thought, Di Jiu said without hesitation, ¡°One supreme-grade divine spirit meridian from each of you and you can leave. Otherwise, you¡¯ll stay behind.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡± Fan Yuan did not even think of bargaining. He took out a ring and threw it into the Confinement Killing Array. Ma Jujia also threw a ring. Di Jiu swept the rings up and put them away. The rings did not have any restrictions and there were indeed two supreme-grade divine spirit meridians inside. ¡°Go.¡± Without hesitation, Di Jiu opened a pathway. Fan Yuan and Ma Jujia immediately rushed out without turning their heads and vanished instantly. Just as Wu Luo was about to follow, he was stopped by horrifying killing res. At that moment, he had no choice but to take out the ck to protect himself. After Fan Yuan and Ma Jujia rushed out of the Netherworld Corner Castle, they did not say anything. They just vanished in the void without stopping to discuss how they would deal with Di Jiu after he came outter. Given Di Jiu¡¯s Array Dao, nobody here could stop him from killing Wu Luo. Even if they tried, it was hard to say who would end up emerging victorious. Fan Yuan and Ma Jujia¡¯s top priority was perhaps to raise their Array Dao level. ¡°Di Jiu, if you want Ji Hongsen¡¯s ring, I¡¯ll give it to you. I have nothing against you. Why do this?¡± Wu Luo had attacked a few times. However, after being confined by the level-seven Confinement Killing Divine Array, he did not continue attacking. Instead, he negotiated with Di Jiu. Di Jiu stepped out of the Confinement Killing Divine Array and appeared before Wu Luo. He then said sarcastically, ¡°When you exterminated the entire castle, I decided to kill you, you scum. I also told my friend not to let scum like youe out of here. What about the future? He he... You have no future...¡± Then, he shed with his Heavenly Aqua Saber. He was only dealing with Wu Luo, so he didn¡¯t need to make full use of the Confinement Killing Divine Array. He wanted to kill him face-to-face. The Confinement Killing Divine Array was only meant to prevent this fellow from escaping. ¡°Dream on!¡± Wu Luo shouted sternly. A huge ck swept toward Di Jiu. He had now decided that he definitely could not let Di Jiu withdraw into his Confinement Killing Array. He was mostly worried that Di Jiu would hide there and deal with him by using the Dharma Array. Now that he was face-to-face with Di Jiu, he had a chance to leave after he sealed and killed him, even though this was a level-nine Confinement Killing Array. Boom! The Heavenly Aqua Saber struck the void by Wu Luo¡¯s side. Wu Luo could sense the space be disorderly. Not only did his domain shatter, but his huge ck also seemed to have lost its backbone and started bing soft. ¡°You¡¯re shattering thew...¡± Wu Luo was really shocked. This saber move of Di Jiu¡¯s clearly had not caused any harm to him but it had ripped apart his domain and divine powerw. How thorough was Di Jiu¡¯s understanding of the Heaven Earth Law to be able to have this kind of powerful divine power? Di Jiu did not care about Wu Luo at all. His Heavenly Aqua Saber once again struck and cut out a white saber screen to seal Wu Luo. Wu Luo¡¯s heart sank. He had been sure that even though he was not more powerful than Di Jiu, perhaps he could still contend with him without the level-seven Confinement Killing Divine Array. Di Jiu had not touched the array, but Wu Luo could sense the threat. If he hesitated, there would be no way for him to leave. At that thought, Wu Luo¡¯s body suddenly ripped apart. When the dark red bloody odor burst out, his Principal Spirit turned into a ck line and rushed out. Pfft! Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber ripped apart Wu Luo¡¯s body and his physical body turned into scraps. However, Wu Luo¡¯s Principal Spirit vanished without a trace. Di Jiu was not surprised by this. He had never believed that his level-seven Confinement Killing Divine Array would be unable to stop Wu Luo. However, this time, Di Jiu could feel that his level-seven Confinement Killing Divine Array seemed to have a small crack. What kind of heaven-defying forbidden divine power was this? Before Di Jiu could think carefully, hundreds of nomological array gs sealed this small crack. Bam! The small crack on Di Jiu¡¯s Confinement Killing Divine Array was sealed and the array swayed from the hit once again. Then, Wu Luo screamed and a dispirited Principal Spirit appeared before Di Jiu. ¡°Your forbidden technique is not bad. It almost let you escape.¡± Di Jiu watched as Wu Luo¡¯s dispirited Principal Spirit chuckled. In fact, even though he could not seal that crack in time, Wu Luo¡¯s Principal Spirit could not escape. After this level-seven Confinement Killing Divine Array, he would enter his Ninth World. ¡°Brother Di, I admit defeat this time. I¡¯ll give you the items. I only hope you¡¯ll let me go this once.¡± Wu Luo¡¯s Principal Spirit swept out two rings and threw them to Di Jiu. He then said, ¡°You won¡¯t let me go for nothing. I know a ce with something that can advance your me.¡± This time, Di Jiu did not even bother answering. He just swept out with the Dao fire in his hand. Wu Luo¡¯s Principal Spirit once again let out a mournful scream before it vanished without a trace instantly. His soul had been truly annihted. Di Jiu indeed cared about anything that could advance his Dao fire, but Wu Luo could only dream about living by relying on this. After killing Wu Luo, Di Jiu naturally would not leave the Ninth World right away. He still wanted to collect the Chaos Green Lotus that was by that whiteke. As long as he allowed the Chaos Green Lotus to escape, it would walk right into the trap and enter his Ninth World. Di Jiu did not touch the Ninth World but still left it at the entrance of the eight-trigram array pattern. When he once again reached the edge of the whiteke, he was immediately struck dumb. There was no sight of the Chaos Green Lotus. Could someone have taken it away? This was not likely. If someone had taken away the Chaos Green Lotus, Wu Luo, Fan Yuan, and Ma Jujia would not have looked indifferent. Di Jiu frowned. Had he neglected something? Unfortunately, nobody could answer his question. If he had known earlier, he would have asked Wu Luo. Actually, that was not right. Nobody could have snatched the Chaos Green Lotus. If it had been that easy, it would not have remained here. At this thought, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force earth-shatteringly spread out and searched all over the ce. He did not extend his Spiritual Force to search for the Chaos Green Lotus, as he knew that, given the strength of his Spiritual Force, he would not find the Chaos Green Lotus if it was hidden in the void. He extended his Spiritual Force and only captured the Heaven Earth Law of this space. He cultivated the Nomological Dao and could sense any subtle fluctuations in thew. Two dayster, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force paused suddenly. He had finally found a ce with subtle fluctuations in the Heaven Earth Law. Without hesitation, Di Jiu opened his Dao eye and a faintly-discernible green color appeared. He was ecstatic. This was definitely the Chaos Green Lotus. However, the level of his Dao eye was too low. He could notpletely check it clearly now. Di Jiu took out four Five-Element gs. Unfortunately, before he could take them out, the green color under his Dao eye turned into a green re and vanished instantly. When he saw the Green Lotus vanish, Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. Since the Green Lotus had vanished for the second time, it would be hard for him to find it. However, Di Jiu¡¯s disappointment onlysted for a few seconds before he felt ecstatic again. Then, he put away the Ninth World without hesitation. A twelve-petaled green lotus was floating in his Ninth World now. His stratagem had seeded and the Green Lotus had been drawn into his Ninth World sessfully. Chapter 677 - Uneasy Tang Xitan

    Chapter 677: Uneasy Tang Xitan

    After Di Jiu collected the Green Lotus, the whiteke below it dried up for no reason. As for the Defense Array me, which Di Jiu had wanted to use for advancing his Dao fire, it also vanished without a trace. He could sense that there was nothing here, so he turned to leave. He had obtained many good things. Apart from the Green Lotus, the best item had to be Ji Hongsen¡¯s ring. Di Jiu cared a lot about this ring. Rumor had it that Ji Hongsen had been extremely wealthy in the void realm. Tang Xitan had told him that Ji Hongsen and the Guang Yuan Pce¡¯s Ptial Lord were the wealthiest in this void. Di Jiu wanted to know the extent of his wealth. As soon as Di Jiu left the Netherworld Corner Castle, his Spiritual Forcended on Ji Hongsen¡¯s ring. This was the first time he was itching to know how many good things were in this ring. What astonished Di Jiu slightly was that there was only a high-grade divine weapon in this ring without a top-notch Quintessential World. In his opinion, a wealthy person like Ji Hongsen should at least have a Quintessential World that had a Heaven Earth Law equivalent to the level of an Immortal World and it should not be lower than a supreme-grade divine weapon¡¯s level. Actually, that was not right. Di Jiu frowned a little again. Even though the restriction on this ring was a level-five divine restriction, it did not cost much effort. Apart from that, the ring¡¯s restriction had yet to be set up. Di Jiu thought about his own ring. Even though it was a backup ring, the restriction he used on it definitely required some strength. How could that old fox Ji Hongsen not make any effort to set up the ring¡¯s restriction? Ji Hongsen definitely had not put anything good in this ring. Di Jiu¡¯s expression turned somewhat ugly. Wu Luo had not deceived him. The true things had been taken away by Fan Yuan. Since he had personally killed Wu Luo, he naturally had not lied to him. ... An hour after Di Jiu left, a faint shadow that seemed to be Ji Hongsen floated up from the dried whiteke. However, only his weak Principal Spirit existed. As for his physical body, Fan Yuan and the rest had gotten rid of it. Ji Hongsen¡¯s weak Principal Spirit stared at the entrance in the distance and said ruthlessly, ¡°If I, Ji Hongsen, don¡¯t exterminate these ns in the future, I will have cultivated in vain. I will burn every drop of this devious bastard Di Jiu¡¯s blood and light themp for 490,000 years to dispel the hate in me.¡± A Dao fruit abruptly appeared in Ji Hongsen¡¯s mouth and he swallowed it. As a result, his faintly discernible Principal Spirit became much clearer. Unfortunately, Di Jiu had left quickly. Otherwise, his Principal Spirit could not have persevered any longer. Besides, he was worried that his ring would be discovered, so it was definitely not safe here. He had to leave the Netherworld Corner Castle as soon as possible. ¡°I find this strange. I did not destroy your physical body. Why do you have such an opinion of me?¡± An abrupt voice spoke. The bit of physical body that Ji Hongsen had just condensed trembled and seemed to loosen. He once again looked at Di Jiu, who was before him, in shock. He then asked in a trembling voice, ¡°You obviously left...¡± He was sure Di Jiu had left because the surveince imprint that he had left outside the Netherworld Corner Castle had clearly recorded him going far away. Not only did he know that Di Jiu had left the Netherworld Corner Castle, but he also knew Fan Yuan, Ma Jujia, Gou Zibi, and Dao Chuanxun had left as well. As for whether Wu Luo had left, he had obviously been killed by Di Jiu. Why had Di Jiu, who had clearly left the Netherworld Corner Castle,e back all of a sudden so quickly? ¡°You¡¯re too clever, so I could only make another trip back.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s voice was like a huge iron hammer that struck Ji Hongsen¡¯s scattered Principal Spirit and caused it to tremble even more. ¡°Brother Di, I¡¯ve done something wrong. My ring is a top-notch Quintessential World. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Without hesitation, Ji Hongsen threw a ring to Di Jiu. He only felt endless regret now. If he could turn back time, he definitely would not keep his ring or give his life away. This was because he had umted the things in his ring over countless years. That was why he could not bear to part with them. Even though he gave the ring, Ji Hongsen still knew that the possibility of Di Jiu sparing him was nearly zero. Unfortunately, he could not think of any way to save his life. Di Jiu opened his palm and a ball of me appeared. He then chuckled. ¡°I should thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I might have left a disaster behind.¡± He threw the me, which bound Ji Hongsen¡¯s Principal Spirit instantly. Di Jiu admired Ji Hongsen somewhat. This bastard really knew how to hide. His Spiritual Force had found the Green Lotus in the void, but he had not thought of looking for it on the ground. This reminded him that he could not ignore any ce in the future. Simple neglect might cost him his life. ... Ever since she had returned to the Void City, Tang Xitan had felt very uneasy. She had passed on the incident of Wu Luo to the Phoenix n ande to the Void City simply to wait for Di Jiu. If Di Jiu did not return, it would mean that he was in danger. Wu Luo was extremely sinister. The most terrible thing about him was not hisbat strength, but his sinister methods. He could even exterminate a npletely. Therefore, even if many experts were far superior to Wu Luo strength-wise, they would not be willing to start a feud with Wu Luo face-to-face. Starting a feud and killing Wu Luo was a good thing. However, if they could not kill him, they would just have caused big trouble. That day, Tang Xitan was pointing out the problems of Lightning and Ding Chi during cultivation. A thin woman in ck hurried over. Tang Xitan was shocked when she saw the woman¡¯s face. This woman was her confidant, Tang Xue¡¯er. Tang Xue¡¯er had stayed in the Void City to hear news. As long there was any movement, she would know immediately. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Xue¡¯er?¡± Before Tang Xue¡¯er could speak, Tang Xitan took the initiative instead. Tang Xue¡¯er replied urgently, ¡°Sister Tan, I saw Fan Yuan enter the Void City and go to the Demon n¡¯s garrison.¡± ¡°What? Was he injured?¡± Tang Xitan, who was startled, stood up suddenly. Her expression also changed. ording to her spections, Ji Hongsen had apparently invited these people to find the Chaos Green Lotus with ill intentions. Since Fan Yuan was back, no matter what happened, Di Jiu would not have an easy time. If Fan Yuan, Wu Luo, and Ji Hongsen joined forces, Di Jiu would definitely die. Once Di Jiu was dead, she did not believe Ji Hongsen would let her off. Tang Xitan clenched her fists. Unfortunately, time would not wait for her. If she was given a few more years, after she incorporated the Seven-Colored Divine Phoenix Blood, she would not be afraid even if Ji Hongsen came. The Phoenix n used to be glorious. However, ever since there had been no news from Sacred Lord Han Huang to Heaven¡¯s Beyond, the Phoenix n no longer was the strong n it used to be. ¡°Based on my observation, he is not injured. Plus, his aura is very strong,¡± Tang Xue¡¯er answered, as she also understood Tang Xitan¡¯s situation. Tang Xitan frowned. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly heard a voice. ¡°Is Senior Sister Tang Xitan here? The Sacred Dao Sect¡¯s Tang Beiwei came to visit.¡± ¡°Tang Beiwei?¡± Tang Xitan quickly remembered and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Hurry up and invite her in! No, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± Tang Xitan hurried downstairs and saw a somewhat haggard woman on the first floor of the Divine Phoenix Inn. Despite the woman¡¯splexion, Tang Xitan was shocked by her stunning looks. There were many beauties in the Phoenix n. However,pared to Tang Beiwei in front of her, these beauties could only be considered slightly beautiful. ¡°You¡¯re Junior Sister Tang Beiwei?¡± Tang Xitan hurried forward to greet her. ¡°Yes, Beiwei greets you, Senior Sister Xitan.¡± When Tang Beiwei smiled slightly, it felt as if fresh flowers had bloomed. However, the entire space lost its color in a moment. ¡°Ha ha... Junior Sister Xitan, it¡¯s easier to do things if you¡¯re still here.¡± A heartyugh was heard. Tang Xitan trembled when she heard this voice and her face paled slightly. Fan Yuan came, not even giving her any time to think. Chapter 678 - A Huge Matter

    Chapter 678: A Huge Matter

    ¡°Daoist Fan, we meet again.¡± Tang Xitan forcefully kept the panic deep in her heart under control and greeted him. At that moment, she wondered if Fan Yuan would forcefully take her away or use some other means. Fan Yuan smiled a little awkwardly as his eyes fell on Tang Beiwei. A hint of amazement shed in his eyes. He naturally could see that Tang Beiwei was from the Human n at first nce. However, a beautiful woman like Tang Beiwei had not appeared in the Void City in many years. ¡°May I ask why Daoist Fan hase looking for me?¡± Tang Xitan asked again. She was mostly worried that Fan Yuan would take her away. If Fan Yuan did not make a move now, she would not be afraid. Fan Yuan replied with cupped fists, ¡°Junior Sister Xitan, you know that there is usually arge-scale auction in the Void City before the Dao Fruit Pagoda opens. Since there are important things to consult about this time, I have consulted with the Sea n¡¯s Daoist Ma Jujia and the Devil n¡¯s Daoist Ji Lie. Everyone agrees to move forward the auction.¡± Tang Xitan said doubtfully, ¡°I naturally have no opinion on the matter.¡± She was indeed puzzled. She had no opinion on moving forward the auction. What did this have to do with her? She did not understand why Fan Yuan had brought this up to her. Fan Yuan raised his hand to set up a restriction and said with a sigh, ¡°Since it involves a very huge matter this time, we are using the auction to gather hundreds of ns and discuss this matter together.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Tang Xitan frowned. She suspected that Fan Yuan was thinking of something. Fan Yuan said in a dignified tone, ¡°Junior Sister Xitan, I really can¡¯t disclose this matter. Plus, I don¡¯t know much about it. The most informed person is Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor San of the Devil n, who came back from Heaven¡¯s Beyond. Unfortunately, he was seriously injured and is recuperating at the moment. Once his injury gets better, we will use the auction to discuss this with all the ns. He¡¯ll exin the details.¡± Tang Xitan had a strong first impression. She felt that Fan Yuan never had any good intentions, so she said without hesitation, ¡°Since this is a huge matter, just your presence will do, Daoist Fan. The Phoenix n is currently recuperating and is not able to participate.¡± Fan Yuan frowned and immediately responded, ¡°Junior Sister Xitan, the Phoenix n is regarded as a big n of this universe. How can your n not participate? The Human n also needs to participate. I hope you will convey a message to the experts of the Human n. This time, the meeting is scheduled three yearster and will be held in the Dragon n. Sacred Emperor Ao Kui of the Dragon n has specifically invited us, mainly because the Dragon n¡¯s Celestial Sphere Coiled Dragon Fruit has matured. He has invited us to taste it.¡± Tang Xitan sneered. Why would the Dragon n be that nice? When she was about to speak, Tang Beiwei, who was standing aside, suddenly said, ¡°I represent the Human n and I will participate in this conference.¡± Tang Xitan looked at Tang Beiwei in confusion. Although this was her first time meeting Tang Beiwei, she had heard of her. Tang Beiwei would never collude with Fan Yuan to deal with her. Was there perhaps something else Tang Xitan was unaware of? She didn¡¯t even know this was Tang Beiwei¡¯s first time in the Void City. Therefore, how would she know? Upon hearing Tang Beiwei say that she would represent the Human n, Fan Yuan looked at her in confusion. ¡°You can represent the Human n?¡± Even though Tang Beiwei had a good cultivation, she was only at the early-stage Primordial Chaos. Rumor had it that the Sacred Dao World had been so prosperous recently that there were even Dao Integration experts in it, not to mentionte-stage Primordial Chaos experts. Why would Tang Beiwei, an early-stage Primordial Chaos expert, represent the Human n? Fan Yuan¡¯s question made Tang Beiwei frown slightly. Before Tang Beiwei could speak, Tang Xitan said, ¡°Daoist Fan, Junior Sister Beiwei can indeed represent the Human n.¡± Fan Yuan did not say another word. He knew very well that the Phoenix n and the Human n had a good rtionship. Thus, he nodded. ¡°In that case, I will leave. In three years, we will meet in the Dragon n when the auction time is announced.¡± After saying this, Fan Yuan turned and left. Upon seeing that Fan Yuan had done nothing to her or even threatened her, Tang Xitan felt increasingly more shocked. She finally could not help but call out to Fan Yuan and say, ¡°Daoist Fan, may I ask if Junior Brother Di has returned? Where is he now?¡± Fan Yuan answered with a bitter smile, ¡°Junior Sister Xitan, you know that Daoist Di would definitely not be with me, so I don¡¯t really know where he is now.¡± Fan Yuan knew exactly what Tang Xitan meant. Tang Xitan was worried that he would make a move on her and the Phoenix n. The current strength of the Phoenix n had indeed declined. If the Demon n really wanted to make a move, they would indeed be crushed. If Di Jiu was killed, he would not be polite. Even if he did not kill Tang Xitan because of the conference involving the hundred ns, he would definitely make the Phoenix n shed a lot of blood. However, he really dared not do anything now. Before Di Jiu showed up, he absolutely did not dare touch Tang Xitan. To be honest, when he had discovered that Di Jiu had killed Guang Mingzi, Fan Yuan had not taken it seriously. Given Guang Mingzi¡¯s ability, Di Jiu would not have been so arrogant if he had been unable to kill him. Later on, Di Jiu had broken the ancient eight-trigram array pattern alone, which had scared Fan Yuan. He believed that Di Jiu was definitely not simple. His techniques weren¡¯t simple. What had happened in the end had confirmed his fears. He¡¯d spected that Ji Hongsen would cause trouble for no reason, but he had not been afraid. What he had not expected was that Ji Hongsen would have a level-nine divine array disc. If Gou Zibi had not made a move all of a sudden, Fan Yuan might have been defeated by the level-nine divine array disc. One of Di Jiu¡¯s terrifying aspects was that he absolutely had known in advance that he could not obtain the Green Lotus. Otherwise, Fan Yuan believed that Di Jiu would not have given up on it and left. How had Di Jiu known in advance something that everyone else had not? They hadn¡¯t been afraid of Di Jiu¡¯s Confinement Killing Array. After all, if he could set it up, his Confinement Killing Array could not stop the joined forces of seven or eight Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors. His second most terrifying aspect was that he had guessed that only three people would finallye out. Not only had his Confinement Killing Array made Wu Luo stay behind, but it had also affected them. If such a person did not die, how could Fan Yuan dare touch Tang Xitan? Fan Yuan had overestimated Di Jiu, who had known in advance that the Green Lotus could not be obtained. As for the fact that only three people would being out in the end, Di Jiu had not expected that. Di Jiu had wanted to make use of the Confinement Killing Array to confine a group of Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors and suppress two of them before letting a batch go. After hearing Fan Yuan¡¯s words, Tang Xitan became increasingly more puzzled. Could Di Jiu be really fine? She knew that she could not be anxious about Di Jiu now. She had to ask Tang Beiwei why she wanted to participate in the Dragon n¡¯s Hundred n Conference without even asking. ... Di Jiu did not return to the Void City. At that moment, he was on a barren void. He was sure that Fan Yuan and Ma Jujia would not dare make a move on Tang Xitan as long as he did not show up. Once he appeared in the Void City, it would be hard to say. Fan Yuan and Ma Jujia both knew that he had Ji Hongsen¡¯s ring. If these two guys got mad and joined forces with the other Primordial Chaos experts to besiege him, he would really have a hard time. In the meantime, Di Jiu had found a barren and begun to improve his strength. After obtaining so many Dao fruits and Ji Hongsen¡¯s ring, he would be a fool not to make use of them. Di Jiu did not refine Ji Hongsen, Wu Luo, or Guang Mingzi¡¯s rings first. Instead, he entered the Ninth World and stood underneath the Chaos Green Lotus. In his world, the Chaos Green Lotus could not escape, no matter how impressive it was. Di Jiu opened his palm and the Green Lotus let out a tremble as if it wanted to escape. In his Ninth World, the Green Lotus seemed to be dragged by invisible forces before itnded in front of Di Jiu. Di Jiu took a deep breath. At that moment, he could even sense that his Spiritual Sea was much clearer. Upon looking at the Green Lotus in front of him, Di Jiu secretly thought that this was truly good stuff. Chapter 679 - The Black Lotus

    Chapter 679: The ck Lotus

    There was ayer of force outside the Green Lotus that blocked any infiltration as if it was a realm. Di Jiu was sure that if it had not been in his Ninth World, he really would have had a hard time refining the Green Lotus and it might have run away before he¡¯d managed to do so. Now that it was in his Ninth World, Di Jiu would not be polite at all. The Ninth Worldpletely prated it. With the force of the Ninth World, Di Jiu easily tore apart the Green Lotus¡¯s istion force. Along with the vast heaven-opening aura, Di Jiu simultaneously obtained all sorts of cosmic information. Thanks to Di Jiu¡¯s Nomological Qi Cirction, he refined the restrictions. When he obtained information on the Chaos Green Lotus, he was stunned. After the universe was created, four lotus seeds of creation appeared at the same time in this vastness. One of the lotus seeds absorbed the cosmic-opening aura. After being washed by the endless creation aura, a Green Lotus of Creation was formed and then hidden in the vast universe. The remaining three creation lotus seeds were not that lucky. They were just like any other treasure instead. After the universe was created, they were born before all living things, forming three connate green lotuses. However, these three connate lotus flowers were attacked by all sorts of auras. One of the flowers was incorporated into the blood river and turned red, thus bing the Red Lotus of Hellfire. The other one received the fireworks of the mortal world and turned gold, forming the Golden Lotus of Virtue. Thest one fell into the abyss and turned ck, forming the ck Lotus of World Destruction. All the lotuses were inferior to the Green Lotus of Creation when it came to fate. As a result, a huge gap was formed. What left Di Jiu speechless was that the green lotus he had obtained was the ck Lotus of World Destruction and the one with the worst fate. However, wasn¡¯t the refined lotus in his hand obviously green? Di Jiu had just thought of this when the green lotus flower in his hand turned ck and a grade-twelve ck lotus flower started floating before him. Should he continue to refine it? Di Jiu looked at the grade-twelve ck lotus flower in front of him at a loss. The reason he was at a loss was not because he could not refine this lotus flower. With his strength, he couldpletely refine this ck lotus in his Ninth World. He had obtained two pieces of information and he continued to refine the ck lotus. He could allow this ck lotus to be a top-notch connate defensive and offensive Dharma treasure. However, only the Weapon Spirit of the ck lotus existed and it could no longer mature. If he did not refine the ck lotus, he could nt it. For someone else, nting the ck lotus would have been useless. The ck lotus did not even mature a bit after spending so long in the Void City. How could such a heaven-opening treasure be cultivated at will? However, Di Jiu was different, as he had the Ninth World. While he matured, the Ninth World would also grow. Maybe someday in the future, his ck Lotus of World Destruction could mature into something equivalent to a Green Lotus of Creation. He thought of Ji Hongsen, who could not do anything to him although his strength would still rise. Even thoughpletely refining the ck lotus could really increase his strength, Di Jiu still chose to nt the ck lotus in the Ninth World. There was already a Creation Wood in his Ninth World, so he did not care about having another ck lotus. After nting the ck lotus, Di Jiu imnted a supreme-grade divine spirit meridian under it and then picked up Ji Hongsen¡¯s ring. Ji Hongsen¡¯s ring was indeed a world. To be precise, a Quintessential World of a very high level. Even though Ji Hongsen had perished, Di Jiu spent half a month topletely break all the restrictions on Ji Hongsen¡¯s ring. When Di Jiu saw the contents of the ring, he was really shocked. There were 23 supreme-grade divine spirit meridians and nearly 100 high-grade divine spirit meridians inside. As for the middle-grade and low-grade meridians, he supposed that Ji Hongsen simply had not fancied them, so he had not put any inside. The high-grade divine crystals were piled up like a mountain. Di Jiu scanned them briefly and saw that there were at least 10 billion of them. In a top-notch divine spirit herb garden, there were some divine spirit herbs that Di Jiu was envious of. Di Jiu had not seen the Dao fruit tree. He guessed that even though Ji Hongsen had the Dao fruit tree and the level of this world was good, he could not nt the Dao fruits just like he did in his Ninth World. Di Jiu had found a hundred drops of the 100-million-year-old Divine Quintessence. All sorts of cksmithing materials, cultivation techniques, elixir pills, and Dharma treasures were piled like a mountain. Di Jiu wanted the Primordial Dao Fruit the most but only found seven. Still, the Primordial Dao Fruit was enough for him to be a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint. Di Jiu was still sighing after transferring everything in Ji Hongsen¡¯s ring to his own world. He was exhausted and he¡¯d had some pretty good opportunities. However, what he had obtained did not even include an odd lot from Ji Hongsen. Where had this guy gotten so much good stuff? Di Jiu had not thought about it. How old was he? How many years had Ji Hongsen lived? Then, Di Jiu opened the rings of Guang Mingzi and Wu Luo. Wu Luo¡¯s fame had been impressive, but the things in Guang Mingzi¡¯s ring couldn¡¯tpare to a corner of Ji Hongsen¡¯s ring. In Guang Mingzi¡¯s ring, Di Jiu found a lump of void life-force piths of a high level. After leaving the Ninth World, Di Jiu did not hesitate to imnt the two supreme-grade divine spirit meridians into the Spirit-Gathering Array before he threw a bunch of high-grade divine crystals and started entering reclusive cultivation. Despite these powerful cultivation resources, Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation progress was still extremely slow. Fortunately, he had obtained a hundred drops of 100-million-year-old Divine Quintessence this time, which provided great benefits to Primordial Chaos experts and even Dao Integration experts. The value of each drop was inestimable. In order to improve his cultivation level, he did not hesitate to swallow ten drops. Thanks to the ten drops of 100-million-year-old Divine Quintessence, the rich and pure Heaven Earth Essence Energy wreaked havoc in Di Jiu¡¯s Starry Sky meridian, coupled with the horrifying extent of the Nomological Qi Cirction sweeping the Divine Spirit Qi. As a result, his cultivation finally started to rise. Two yearster, Di Jiu hadpletely reached the mid-stage Primordial Dao and swallowed 20 more drops of the 100-million-year-old Divine Quintessence. After three years, his cultivation reached thete-stage Primordial Dao. The high-grade divine crystals piled up beside Di Jiu werepletely consumed along with two supreme-grade divine spirit meridians. Di Jiu stopped cultivating, feeling perfectly satisfied. If he consumed all the remaining dozens of drops of 100-million-year-old Divine Quintessence, he supposed that he could even attain the half-step Primordial Chaos Realm. Since he had reached thete-stage Primordial Dao, there was nothing he was afraid of. Even if he had to enter seclusion, he need not do it on a barren in the void. He could return to the Void City now, lest Ding Chi and Lightning got worried after waiting for so long. ... In less than a month, Di Jiu once again arrived at the entrance of the Void City. In the blink of an eye, five years had passed since he¡¯d chased after the Demon n¡¯s Jin Chengxun and left the Void City before returning. During his cultivation, time was really worthless. After stepping into the Void City, Di Jiu was perplexed to find out that many experts seemed to be missing. He remembered that when he had firste to the Void City, Primordial Dao cultivators had been everywhere. However, he only saw one or two asionally now. Although there were many people there, most of them were first-step Dao Validation cultivators. Theoretically, the Dao Fruit Pagoda was about to start, so there should be more experts around. Why were there fewer Primordial Dao cultivators? Furthermore, he had yet to see any Primordial Chaos experts. Di Jiu arrived outside the Divine Phoenix Inn after taking a few steps. What made Di Jiu feel relieved was that he sensed Lightning¡¯s aura as soon as he arrived. Lightning was still there, which meant that nothing had happened. He had guessed correctly. As long as he did not show up, Fan Yuan would not do anything to Tang Xitan. ¡°Brother Di...¡± Upon seeing Di Jiuing in, Ding Chi went over excitedly. He had made great progress recently and was approaching the mid-stage Dao Transformation. Lightning followed him, pouncing over excitedly. Its cultivation had not risen much. ¡°Brother Ding, is Senior Sister Tang Xitan back?¡± The first thing Di Jiu asked about was naturally Tang Xitan. Logically speaking, since Wu Luo and Ji Hongsen had been killed by him, Tang Xitan should be fine. Chapter 680 - A Piece of the Ancient Tree Fragment

    Chapter 680: A Piece of the Ancient Tree Fragment

    ¡°Brother Di, Senior Sister Xitan went to the Dragon n and said she was going to attend an auction...¡± Ding Chi quickly answered. Di Jiu frowned a little. Would Tang Xitan attend an auction? That was unlikely. Logically speaking, Tang Xitan¡¯s priority now was not to attend the auction but to refine the Seven-Colored Divine Phoenix Blood. That was definitely not something that could be achieved in just a few years. ¡°Did she say anything?¡± Di Jiu had nned to make a trip to the Dragon n. Ding Chi shook his head. ¡°Senior Sister Xitan just said that she would be fine. She said I shouldn¡¯t worry about it and should cultivate with peace of mind here. If you came back, I was supposed to let you know.¡± ¡°Did she go alone?¡± Di Jiu asked again. ¡°No, she went with a woman named Tang Beiwei. The Demon n¡¯s Fan Yuan invited them, so they went to the Dragon n,¡± Ding Chi answered. Di Jiu found this a little weird. Fan Yuan had really dared to take action against Tang Xitan? Besides, she would not listen to him and go to the Dragon n even if he dared. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Dragon n. You and Lightning shall stay here.¡± Di Jiu found it a little strange. He did not know what was happening now, so he had to go to the Dragon n to take a look. ¡°Brother Di, I have the spatial location of the Dragon n here.¡± Ding Chi immediately took out a locale ball and gave it to Di Jiu. ... Although the Dragon n did not have much of a presence in the Void City, they had a strong presence in this void. Even the Demon n and the Devil n were not necessarily more powerful than the Dragon n. At that moment, in thergest pce of the Dragon n, a grand auction was being held. Di Jiu would understand why there were very few experts in the Void City when he arrived there. There were only a few Dao Birth cultivators and Dao Transformation cultivators at this auction. Instead, there were more Primordial Dao experts and half-step Primordial Chaos experts. As for the Primordial Chaos experts, there were at least ten of them there. At the moment, a woman was holding a jade box at the auction tform and saying, ¡°Even though this is not auctioned as a finale item, I believe it may be the most valuable treasure at this auction...¡± After hearing this, the entire venue went quiet. This auction had been held for several days, but none of the items taken out were top-notch treasures. There had even been a broken corner of a river map and a Dao fruit that would give one the chance to be enlightened about the Primordial Chaos Realm. As for supreme-grade divine weapons, they weremon at this auction. However, the woman hosting the auction had said that the items in this jade box were the most precious at the entire auction. How could everyone not look forward to seeing the treasures in the jade box urgently? Upon seeing that her tone had indeed raised the expectations of many cultivators, the woman held up the treasure in her hand and said, ¡°As we all know, the Sacred Dao World was restored mainly because Dao Lord Ye contributed the Tree of the World... I have something rted to that here...¡± When everyone heard her mention the Tree of the World, the entire venue grew morous and the guests¡¯ excited auras began to collide. No matter how low their cultivation level was, they could not help but be excited when they heard about the Tree of the World. Dao Lord Ye had made many achievements in the Sacred Dao World back then, which everyone was aware of. Everyone respected him regardless of whether they were friends or foes. In addition to what Dao Lord Ye had done, strength was naturally more important. Why had Dao Lord Ye been so powerful? Rumor had it that he had obtained the Tree of the World. Because of the rtion of the Tree of the World, its value was inestimable. After everyone¡¯s discussions grew slightly softer, the woman added, ¡°Many people know that the fragmentary Creation Wood produced the Tree of the World, the Nirvana Tree, the Chaos Tree, the Life Tree, and the annual rings back then. What I have here is a piece of wood. ording to the guest who put this up for auction, this is a piece of the Nirvana Tree fragment...¡± The female cultivator hosting the auction did not exin this correctly. The Nirvana Tree was not produced by the fragmentary Creation Wood. However, nobody would pay attention to this now, much less actually know about it. Boom! The cultivators in the auction house werepletely shocked. A fragment of the Nirvana Tree? If this matured, wouldn¡¯t it be another Tree of the World? Some cultivators who longed for Nirvana Tree fragments turned red with jealousy. If it wasn¡¯t for the unfathomable strength of this auction house, some cultivators might have snatched it. ¡°Everyone, please calm down for a while!¡± The female cultivator hosting the auction could only shout. Despite how much they yearned for this, they calmed themselves down. More than tens of thousands of cultivators were at the auction, but there was only one Nirvana Tree fragment. Everyone wanted it, which would be made evident by the intense fight over itter on. After everyone calmed down, the woman hosting the auction continued speaking. ¡°The Nirvana Tree fragment is a priceless treasure. However, I have to remind everyone that the guest who put this up for auction did not verify it. Our auction house will not help verify it, so there is a risk involved when purchasing it. Second, I hope everyone can be rational. Even if this is a fragment of the Nirvana Tree, not everyone can raise it or even grow it into a Nirvana Tree.¡± She also had something else to say. If an average person could do this, then they would not have put it up for auction. Theoretically, an auction normally would not mention that the auctioned items were not good. However, many cultivators had been looking forward to this Nirvana Tree fragment. Thus, she was afraid it might affect the entire auction if she did not exin. The venue was still very silent. At that moment, those who could bid for the Nirvana Tree did not hesitate despite what the woman hosting the auction had said. Every cultivator had a great responsibility to reach the extent of their current cultivation. Among the people sitting in this auction hall, who was not an exceptional genius? If someone was not a genius cultivator, they would have been washed away by the billows of countless years. Everyone was a genius with strong opportunities, so they did not think they were inferior to anyone else. If the current owner could not grow the Nirvana Tree, that did not mean that they could not either. Upon seeing that the auction venue had quietened down, the female cultivator hosting the auction said in a clear voice, ¡°There is no minimum price for this piece of Nirvana Tree fragment. Make your offers.¡± Then, the price on the bidding screen started jumping without stopping. In just a few seconds, the first ce had exceeded five supreme-grade divine spirit meridians and 100 million high-grade divine crystals. The cultivators seated in the hall who could participate in the auction increased their bids, wanting to add their entire worth. However, only a few top-notch experts were left to bid. ¡°The price has reached 12 supreme-grade divine spirit meridians and 500 million high-grade divine crystals...¡± The voice of the female cultivator hosting the auction trembled somewhat. Even though the auction had been held for so many days, it hadn¡¯t been as terrifying as this. Fewer people bid after the bid of the 12 supreme-grade divine spirit meridians, and the value temporarily became stagnant. ¡°First call for 12 supreme-grade divine spirit meridians and 500 million high-grade divine crystals...¡± The price on the bidding screen once again moved. Everyone looked at the new price, feeling a little stunned. One supreme-grade divine spirit meridian without any divine crystals had been offered. Apart from that, there was also an elixir pill called the Primordial Chaos Rainbow Glow Pill. Despite offering just these two things, this bid ced first over the bid of 12 supreme-grade divine spirit meridians and 500 million divine crystals. When this price was offered, everyone was shocked. The Primordial Chaos Rainbow Glow Pill was a Dao pill used to advance to the Primordial Chaos with a high probability of over 50%. If a cultivator urgently needed this, this elixir pill could be exchanged with someone else¡¯s belongings. This fact aside, the most crucial point was that the cultivator who had taken out the elixir pill had also been annotated. It was a special-ss Primordial Chaos Rainbow Glow Pill. As long as a perfected Primordial Dao cultivator had enough qualities, they could certainly attain the Primordial Chaos Realm. Why had someone taken out this item to bid? For the experts who had yet to reach Primordial Chaos, the Primordial Chaos Rainbow Glow Pill was a truly valuable treasure. This bid made the entire auction hall stagnate shortly. In addition to the cultivators longing for the Nirvana Tree fragment, more cultivators were now looking for the person who had offered the Primordial Chaos Rainbow Glow Pill. ¡°Beiwei, are you crazy? How dare you offer the Primordial Chaos Rainbow Glow Pill?¡± Tang Xitan looked at Tang Beiwei and questioned her with a slightly pale face. She knew very well where Tang Beiwei¡¯s Primordial Chaos Rainbow Glow Pill came from. Taking this pill out at this ce was something that would cost her life. Even if Tang Beiwei only had one Primordial Chaos Rainbow Glow Pill, this would not be the end. Both she and Tang Beiwei were early-stage Primordial Chaos experts that were considered nothing there. Tang Beiwei clenched her fists and turned slightly pale. She stared at the jade box and answered softly, ¡°I have to obtain this. I have to...¡± Chapter 681 - Arrogant Xiang Mu

    Chapter 681: Arrogant Xiang Mu

    Tang Beiwei would not use this Nirvana Tree fragment to grow the Nirvana Tree but to search for her elder brother. Due to her slow cultivation progress, she had not had the opportunity to participate in that war. When she¡¯d insanely entered reclusive cultivation ande out after attaining the Primordial Chaos Realm, she had found that she could no longer contact her elder brother. It was also impossible to go to Heaven¡¯s Beyond. Many geniuses of the Sacred Dao World had been to Heaven¡¯s Beyond, but not her. She had been unable to go to Heaven¡¯s Beyond in the past few years and hade to seek help from the Phoenix n this time because of matters regarding the Sacred Dao World. What surprised her was that the Nirvana Tree had appeared at this auction. She naturally knew that the Nirvana Tree was rted to the Tree of the World. Since there was a connection between them, as long as the Nirvana Tree sprouted after she obtained it, she could very likely sense the whereabouts of her elder brother. Since the Primordial Chaos Rainbow Glow Pill had been offered, there were no higher bids. How many ns were there besides the dozens of Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors present? Apart from the Demon n, the Devil n, and the Dragon n, no other ns would be impressive unless they had a half-step Primordial Chaos expert, much less a Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor. Due to the small numbers of Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors, the value of the Primordial Chaos Rainbow Glow Pill stood out. When nobody bid, the female cultivator once again announced the price on the tform. Three timester, Tang Beiwei managed to obtain the Nirvana Tree fragment. Tang Beiwei excitedly collected the fragment and put it into her ring before her thumping heartbeat slowed down. No one could cultivate the Nirvana Tree fragment, but she could because she had a Five-Element World that she had ascended from. After experiencingrge sess cultivation-wise, she would simply perfect this Five-Element World again. A treasure like the Five-Element World far surpassed the Quintessential World and was second only to the Chaos World. If someone knew she had the Five-Element World, nobody could save her, let alone her brother, Ye Mo. ¡°Junior Sister Beiwei, you are so careless...¡± When Tang Beiwei excitedly collected the Nirvana Tree fragment, Tang Xitan sighed. After all, she knew that there was more toe. At least dozens of Spiritual Forces scanned the cabin of Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan without restraint, which made Tang Xitan feel even more worried. Those in the cabin who could attend the auction had to have a certain power apart from a particr status. Moreover, Tang Beiwei and her cabin were at the front. Despite this, since people scanned the cabin with their Spiritual Force without restraint, it was evident that they were not afraid of the two of them at all. Therefore, they were at least mid-stage Primordial Chaos orte-stage Primordial Chaos experts. Many good things appeared again after that item at the auction, and Tang Xitan wanted to bid for some of them. However, at the thought of what would happen next, she lost interest. She simply could not abandon Tang Beiwei. Although Tang Beiwei had caused trouble, not only was she a member of the Sacred Dao World, but she was also Dao Lord Ye¡¯s younger sister. Regardless of her perspective, she could not abandon Tang Beiwei. Otherwise, how would Tang Xitan make a name for herself in the future? She recalled that when she had been friends with Di Jiu a few years ago, he had not hesitated to help her avoid the disaster and had let her go first. Tang Xitan secretly made up her mind not to abandon Tang Beiwei. Even if she had to use the trump card of the Phoenix n, she would have to save Tang Beiwei. After a few more days, this auction, which was filled with many treasures, finally ended. Many cultivators who hade to the auction left one after another. Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan could not leave, as their main purpose foring was the uing Hundred n Conference. ... The Hundred n Conference held by the Dragon n was a veritable event. Apart from therge void ns¡ªthe Devil n, the Demon n, the Underworld Yin n, the Sea n, the Dragon n, and many more¡ªsome small ns that had rarelye out in the past also attended this conference. For example, the Blood n, the Wing n, the Heavenly Purification n, the Hundred n, and many more. At first nce, there were more than 100 ns. Everyone who came knew that the ns in this realm were definitely not just limited to the ones sitting there, as many ns were not qualified to be there. In other words, there would not be much difference even if they were invited. Tang Xitan and Tang Beiwei represented the Phoenix n and the Human n respectively, which were also top-notchrge ns in this void. Therefore, they naturally sat near the front. More and more people arrived, but everyone knew that the Dragon n hosted the Hundred n Conference this time. However, the conference had yet to start because the head of the Dragon n had not arrived. ¡°Beiwei...¡± Tang Xitan had just called her name, but before she could speak, an abrupt voice interrupted her. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I saw you, Junior Sister Tang. Your cultivation level has improved recently. Congrattions.¡± A tall, ck-haired, strong man spoke while radiating a majestic aura all over. Even though that person¡¯s domain had yet to be extended, he had undoubtedly revealed his power. Standing beside this man was a short guy who looked like bark. Tang Xitan thought of Guang Mingzi when she looked at him. What surprised her was that the bark-faced cultivator¡¯s cultivation level had suppressed hers, giving her an iprehensible feeling. Tang Xitan quickly stood up and greeted him with cupped fists. ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother Ji. Despite this small improvement, I¡¯m still too far behind you.¡± Tang Xitan naturally knew that he was the Devil n¡¯s Ji Lie. He was the top expert of his n and ate-stage Primordial Chaos expert. ¡°Ha ha... Junior Sister Xitan is being polite. Let me introduce to you Xiang Mu, the n Leader of the Heavenly Purification n.¡± Ji Lieughed as he introduced the short bark-faced man on the side to Tang Xitan. Tang Xitan hurriedly returned the greeting. ¡°The Phoenix n¡¯s Tang Xitan greets Heavenly Purification n Leader Xiang.¡± Xiang Mu snorted and immediately said, ¡°I heard that you went to the Thousand Bamboo Void Ind.¡± ¡°Yes, I went there indeed.¡± Tang Xitan could vaguely sense what the other party was going to inquire about. Sure enough, Xiang Mu said, ¡°Since you have been to the Thousand Bamboo Void Ind, you should know Junior Brother Guang Mingzi, right? Why hasn¡¯t hee back so far?¡± Tang Xitan yelled in her heart. How could she know why he had yet toe back? However, given her cultivation strength, such words could only be said deep down. She instead replied politely, ¡°I am not very clear because I came back earlier.¡± She did not mention that the Sea n¡¯s Ma Jujia and the Demon n¡¯s Fan Yuan had gone to the Thousand Bamboo Void Ind as well. If the other party could investigate her, the same could apply to Fan Yuan and Ma Jujia. He had asked her to check whether the information he had obtained was urate. Plus, Fan Yuan and Ma Jujia would not answer him directly. Xiang Mu frowned. He had tried to ask Fan Yuan and Ma Jujia several times, but he had been unable to meet these two after the first time they¡¯d avoided his question. They were giving him the feeling that they were avoiding him. He had been to the Thousand Bamboo Void Ind, but no one had been there. In fact, Fan Yuan and Ma Jujia were indeed hiding from Xiang Mu. If someone else had killed Guang Mingzi, they would have said so. Since a terrifying guy like Di Jiu had killed Guang Mingzi, they dared not mention his name casually. It would not be good if they provoked Di Jiu and made him angry. Although Xiang Mu was powerful, he was also ate-stage Primordial Chaos expert. Compared to Di Jiu, they would rather offend Xiang Mu. ¡°Who is this beside you?¡± Xiang Mu suddenly looked at Tang Beiwei. Before Tang Xitan could speak, Tang Beiwei said calmly, ¡°I am Tang Beiwei from the Sacred Dao World.¡± Unlike Tang Xitan, who was afraid of Xiang Mu, Tang Beiwei was neither overbearing nor humble. ¡°Not bad. Give me the tree fragment you obtained from the auction house. I¡¯m from the Heavenly Purification n, so this is more useful in my hands than in yours. Of course, I won¡¯t leave you at a disadvantage.¡± Xiang Mu looked at Tang Beiwei as he spoke faintly, his domain crushing over. Tang Beiwei was furious. She suddenly stood up and her domain surged up madly. Boom! Tang Beiwei¡¯s domain shed with Xiang Mu¡¯s domain, shaking the hall as if it could be torn by the domain at any time. At that moment, besides Xiang Mu, even Ji Lie was startled. Where had this peak beautiful female cultivatore from? She had clearly just reached Primordial Chaos, but why was her domain so powerful? Againstte-stage Primordial Chaos Xiang Mu, she was still slightly behind. Chapter 682 - The Danger of the Realm

    Chapter 682: The Danger of the Realm

    ¡°Stop.¡± A slightly aged voice was heard before a blond man came in. As soon as he entered the hall, everyone could sense his dignified aura. ¡°Greetings, Senior Ao.¡± Everyone stood up and greeted him with cupped fists. Although he was only at the perfected Primordial Chaos Realm, he was indeed a senior aspared to the cultivators in the hall. Ao Kui, the n Leader of the Dragon n, had been in that position for a very long time and the Dragon n had thrived because of him. Behind Ao Kui were the Demon n¡¯s Sacred Emperor Fan Yuan and three others. Two of them were the Sea n¡¯s Sacred Emperor Ma Jujia and someone with long hair and a slender figure. There was a faintly discernible aura all over him that seemed like it could vanish at any time. None of the cultivators present recognized this person. Although he wanted to teach Tang Beiwei a lesson, Xiang Mu had to give her face when he saw Ao Kuiing to speak. He stared at Tang Beiwei coldly and did not use his domain aura to suppress her anymore. Instead, Ji Lie, who was standing next to Xiang Mu, looked at Tang Beiwei and said faintly, ¡°Junior Sister Tang, things have changed over the years, so I suggest you listen to Brother Xiang and don¡¯t act like an indifferent enemy. If Junior Sister Tang really wants to do this, I am very sorry for that.¡± Even though Ji Lie did not mention clearly helping Xiang Mu deal with Tang Beiwei, he meant that if she dared not take out the Nirvana Tree fragment, then she shouldn¡¯t me him and Xiang Mu for being rude. Tang Beiwei was fine. However, Tang Xitan¡¯s heart sank when she heard this. If Ji Lie and Xiang Mu joined forces, she would not even be able to hold them back, no matter how famous the Phoenix n was. She could not even contend against the Devil n behind Ji Lie, let alone Ji Lie. Moreover, Xiang Mu was just as terrifying. Ao Kui did not say anything about Ji Lie¡¯s threat but he pressed his hands together. ¡°Everyone, please have a seat. This time, we invited everyone here to talk over some important things. Of course, since the Dragon n¡¯s Celestial Sphere Coiled Dragon Fruit has matured, we¡¯ve invited everyone to taste it. Come, we¡¯ll serve the Dao fruit.¡± Several delicate, pretty women carried a jade te that was filled with sparkling, crystal-clear Celestial Sphere Coiled Dragon Fruits. Even from afar, they could smell a kind of clear fragrance that made them feel refreshed. However, Fan Yuan nced at Ji Lie with a sneer. This guy had always been domineering so he had turned arrogant when Ye Mo had not returned. If this guy found out how heaven-defying Di Jiu was, or that he had a good rtionship with Tang Xitan, he probably would not be so arrogant. Still, he would never remind Ji Lie of this. Fan Yuan believed that Di Jiu and Ji Lie would die together, which would be a good thing. Di Jiu had killed the Demon n¡¯s Jin Chengxun, so he could not wait to kill Di Jiu personally. Ji Lie nodded at Fan Yuan and Ma Jujia with an evident meaning. After the Hundred n Conference ended, when he and Xiang Mu suppressed Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan, he hoped that Fan Yuan and Ma Jujia would also follow him. No matter how formidable Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan were, they dared not say anything under the suppression of the four experts. Fan Yuan smiled at Ji Lie, pretending that he did not know anything so that he would take the initiative to suppress Tang Xitan. He he... Ji Lie would kill Di Jiu first. Ma Jujia deliberately pretended not to see Ji Lie¡¯s gaze, which made Ji Lie furious. Ao Kui then said, ¡°Many of you should know some of the reasons we invited everyone here today, but what I want to say is that the real reason is more terrifying than what everyone has heard.¡± Ao Kui had seen the world, so everyone grew solemn when they heard him and carefully listened to what he wanted to say. Even the cultivators who wanted to eat the Celestial Sphere Coiled Dragon Fruit put down the Dao fruit. Ao Kui pointed at the slender man beside him with an unclear feeling and said, ¡°Before I talk about this, let me introduce a friend first. You might not have seen the friend beside me, but you should have heard of his n, the Shadow n.¡± Sure enough, many cultivators¡¯ expressions became clear when they heard that. Even though the Shadow n was also in this realm, no representative from the n hade today because they rarely came out, just like the Kun Peng n. Nobody even knew where their territory was. The Shadow n¡¯s cultivation technique was rted only to them and gave off a faintly discernible feeling. After Ao Kui introduced the man from the Shadow n and looked at him, everyone naturally understood. Ao Kui added, ¡°I will not talk about the next parts. I¡¯ll let the Daoist from the Shadow n speak.¡± The Shadow n¡¯s man cupped his fists and introduced himself with a hint of huskiness. ¡°My name is Na Di¡¯an. Before I talk about these things, I would like to first thank Senior Brother Ao Kui from the Dragon n for saving me and helping me recuperate for several years.¡± Then, he once again bowed before Ao Kui and added, ¡°I was injured because I went to a ce many people should have heard of. It¡¯s called Heaven¡¯s Beyond.¡± Sure enough, the cultivators seated around were having a soft discussion. The Beyond of Heaven and Earth was really famous, but it was not easy to get there. Many people subconsciously fixed their eyes on Tang Beiwei. Rumor had it that there was a Teleportation Array in the Sacred Dao World that led to the Beyond of Heaven and Earth, where Tang Beiwei should have been before. Tang Beiwei grew excited as well. While staring at Na Di¡¯an, she paid attention to what he saidter. Na Di¡¯an¡¯s voice became increasingly deeper. ¡°If everyone thinks Heaven¡¯s Beyond is a treasured cultivation ground, I can tell you that one cannot easily advance to the third step there. At least when I was there, I didn¡¯t sense many cultivation treasures. There is only chaos if anything. I was almost killed because I met a woman named Nuo La, who is extremely powerful. If I weren¡¯t from the Shadow n, I would have been killed...¡± The hall was filled with silence. Everyone knew that if there were two ns in this world that were proficient in escaping, the Shadow n was definitely one of them and the other was the Wing n. Na Di¡¯an took a deep breath and added, ¡°What I want to tell everyone is that our universe will soon be in terrible chaos. Eventually, even our homnd will vanish, let alone our lives...¡± Numerous cultivators looked at Na Di¡¯an in disbelief. This was kind of an exaggeration, right? This Void Realm had stood in the universe for many years. He he... It would vanish just like that? Na Di¡¯an, who did not mind everyone¡¯s attitude, sighed. ¡°Everyone probably thinks I¡¯m telling lies, but this is truer than true gold. ording to the information I received, the woman named Nuo La came from a ce called the Great Beginning Realm. However, their world is not perfect. Rumor has it that half of the realm is gone. The half of the realm gone from the Great Beginning Realm is this void, including the Sacred Dao World of the Human n, the Myriad Demon Realm of the Demon n, the Void Ocean Realm of the Dragon n, the Heavenly Devil Realm of the Devil n, the Divine Phoenix Realm of the Phoenix n, and many more. I can say that this realm, where all the different ns are, is very likely separated from the Great Beginning Realm...¡± Many cultivators gasped. If this was the case, how big was the Great Beginning Realm? No, that was not right. What did Na Di¡¯an mean by this? Could the experts of the Great Beginning Realm want to take back all this realm? That was not very likely, right? Na Di¡¯an said in a deep voice, ¡°I believe everyone has guessed that I was injured because I heard this news. The experts of the Great Beginning Realm want to take back all the realms on our side and be one with the original Great Beginning Realm, thuspletely restoring the Great Beginning Realm.¡± ¡°This is impossible. The Sacred Dao World was restored by my elder brother.¡± Tang Beiwei spoke abruptly. Na Di¡¯an¡¯s gaze turned to Tang Beiwei before he nodded at her. ¡°Yes, I have great respect and admiration for Dao Lord Ye. Many years ago, the experts of the Great Beginning Realm used toe here and take away all the fragmentary realms before merging with the Great Beginning Realm. When Dao Lord Ye only had the strength of Primordial Chaos, he restored the Sacred Dao World with the help of the Tree of the World and the Mountain of the World. He also suppressed the experts of the Great Beginning Realm so that they would not daree to this realm. s, when Dao Lord Ye joined the war that year and disappeared, no experts in our realm stood up. The Sacred Dao World was restored by Dao Lord Ye, and Dao Integration experts might appear in the future. Unfortunately, the time is too short. The experts of the Great Beginning Realm will not wait for us to have a Dao Integration expert.¡± Tang Beiwei¡¯s heart sank even more, as her vague intuition had been correct. Ever since she had been unable to go to Heaven¡¯s Beyond, she¡¯d felt that something had happened. This indeed had turned out to be true. Chapter 683 - The Most Precious Item at the Auction

    Chapter 683: The Most Precious Item at the Auction

    Everyone grew solemn. Even the Heavenly Purification n¡¯s Xiang Mu and the Devil n¡¯s Ji Lie, who wanted to take away Tang Beiwei¡¯s Nirvana Tree fragment, also looked solemn. This was a grave matter. If someone really wanted to move the scatterednd in this realm, then their strength was probably not something the people of this realm could resist. Fan Yuan had his eyes on Tang Beiwei. ¡°Daoist Tang, I heard that there is a way to go to Heaven¡¯s Beyond from the Sacred Dao World. If what Na Di¡¯an said is true, then I am afraid there is no way for our realm to resist that Great Beginning Realm. Should we go to Heaven¡¯s Beyond to find external forces to deal with the experts in the Great Beginning Realm?¡± Tang Beiwei responded with a sigh, ¡°Actually, I came here because the Sacred Dao World can no longer lead to Heaven¡¯s Beyond. My elder brother set up that realm teleportation, but there is a problem with it now that nobody can solve.¡± Ji Lie snorted. ¡°Your Sacred Dao World has been enjoying the resources of Heaven¡¯s Beyond all year round. Now, you are saying that we can¡¯t go there when it¡¯s time to do something for this realm? If everyone is as selfish as you, why do we still need to hold a Hundred n Conference?¡± Tang Beiwei was not someone anyone could snort at. Without hesitation, she retorted, ¡°What are you? If the experts in the Sacred Dao World had not participated in the war that year, your Devil n would have been a nobody.¡± No one could doubt Tang Beiwei. At the time, there had been many experts in the Sacred Dao World. Apart from the Sect Master of the Sacred Dao Sect, there had been dozens of Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors, a few Dao Integration experts, and also some third-step experts. Compared to this strength, the Devil n was not even considered anything. However, everyone knew why Ji Lie had dared to speak to Tang Beiwei like this. It was because he knew that after the war, the experts of the Sacred Dao Sect had been almost wiped out and had all disappeared. Even a few experts of the Sacred Dao Sect had left Heaven¡¯s Beyond for the vast universe to search for opportunities and had no longer returned to the Sacred Dao World. Therefore, Ji Lie knew that there were no more experts left in the Sacred Dao World. Tang Beiwei¡¯s words angered Ji Lie. Before he could speak, Na Di¡¯an said, ¡°Well said, Daoist. The Teleportation Array to our realm from Heaven¡¯s Beyond has been ruined.¡± ¡°In other words, we can only wait for them toe over now? We can¡¯t leave this ce to find external aid at all?¡± Ao Kui asked in a hurry, knowing that a Dragon n also existed in the realm where Heaven¡¯s Beyond was. That ce should be the birthce of the Dragon n and the ce of their ancestors. Rumor had it that there were some third-step experts there. He had originally thought that if the experts in the Great Beginning Realm were so formidable, the Dragon n would just seek shelter there if worse came to worst. Now that he could not go to Heaven¡¯s Beyond, where else could he seek shelter? ¡°Is that so?¡± Na Di¡¯an sighed. Many n representatives were silent. After a long time, Ao Kui asked, ¡°Daoist Na Di¡¯an, do you have any way around this?¡± When Na Di¡¯an saw everyone looking at him, he said without hesitation, ¡°Everyone is unaware of the strength of the Great Beginning Realm. However, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. During that war, all the third-step experts of the Great Beginning Realm vanished. Their strongest ones are now just Dao Integration experts. I asked Brother Ao to invite everyone to this conference so that we could unite. Even if Dao Integration experts from the Great Beginning Realm came, there would at most be one or two. If we take advantage of various methods, such as the top-notch Confinement Killing Array, while dozens of Primordial Chaos experts are joining forces and besieging them, I believe that they will die even if they are confined.¡± Fan Yuan¡¯s heart started palpitating, as he had a level-nine Divine Array disc. Even after refining it, he knew that this level-nine Divine Array disc was somewhat phony, so it was difficult for him to exert the full power of the array disc. However, as long as he made good use of it, he should be able to confine the Dao Integration experts. If he did, they could really sessfully add dozens of Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors that were working together and besieging them. When Ji Hongsen had used this array disc previously, if Gou Zibi had not suddenly attacked Ji Hongsen, Fan Yuan would now have been a corpse. Ji Hongsen¡¯s array disc had originally intended to confine dozens of Primordial Chaos experts at the same time. In fact, Ji Hongsen was not exaggerating. That array disc could even confine double the amount of Primordial Chaos experts. ¡°I agree with Mr. Na Di¡¯an. If they really doe, we will use the Confinement Array and besiege them.¡± After understanding the huge role of his array disc, Fan Yuan did not hesitate to speak. ... Di Jiu did not even need to inquire to find out where the entrance of the Dragon n¡¯s array door was. After all, at that moment, many cultivators wereing out of the Dragon n, most of them with faces full of excitement. Di Jiu stopped in his tracks, as he wanted to inquire about Tang Xitan. Tang Xitan was a Primordial Chaos expert of the Phoenix n. There would be news of her as long as he asked here. However, a group of cultivators who were conversing drew Di Jiu¡¯s attention. ¡°The Primordial Chaos Rainbow Glow Pill is probably the most valuable item at this auction. If I had one, I wouldn¡¯t need to work so hard...¡± ¡°He he... I can only say that your horizons are too narrow. No matter how valuable the Primordial Chaos Rainbow Glow Pill is, it only allows cultivators to reach Primordial Chaos...¡± Before this cultivator could finish, the previous cultivator interrupted him. ¡°It¡¯s just the Primordial Chaos, isn¡¯t it? You need to be able to reach Primordial Chaos first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said that your horizons are too narrow. If the cultivator who exchanged her Primordial Chaos Rainbow Glow Pill with the Nirvana Tree fragment can grow the Nirvana Tree, she will obtain endless opportunities. Even 10,000 Primordial Chaos Rainbow Glow Pills are not as good as a corner of the Nirvana Tree. You should know that the Nirvana Tree is split from the Creation Wood. You know about the Creation Wood, right?¡± Di Jiu was startled. The Creation Wood? There was one in his Ninth World. At the moment, the Creation Wood was five feet tall. The Nirvana Tree was a subdivision of the Creation Wood? Why hadn¡¯t he heard of that before? ¡°Are you the fool, or am I? If the Nirvana Tree fragment can grow, would you take it out for an auction?¡± ¡°You two, stop arguing. Although the Primordial Chaos Rainbow Glow Pill and the Nirvana Tree fragment are precious, I think the Luminous Core is even more precious. I heard that Dao Lord Ye purchased the Luminous Core in the Void City in the past. I didn¡¯t expect it to appear again. A cultivator with a me can allow it to reach its peak with the Luminous Core...¡± Di Jiu could not stand this anymore. He immediately stepped forward to stop them and asked with cupped fists, ¡°Fellow Daoists, am Ite for the auction?¡± They froze upon hearing that Di Jiu hade to attend the auction. Then, a slightly taller early-stage Primordial Dao expert told him with a smile, ¡°Daoist, you came reallyte. This auction ended long ago.¡± ¡°Did I hear you guys discussing the Luminous Core?¡± Di Jiu asked. As soon as they heard that, they knew that he definitely had a top-notch me. Since Di Jiu had dared to stop a few Primordial Dao experts like them, it was evident that he was not weak strength-wise. The cultivator who had answered Di Jiu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, there is indeed a Luminous Core. I heard that the Devil n¡¯s Primordial Chaos expert Ji Lie purchased it.¡± Since this was well-known, they all did not need to refrain from saying it. Di Jiu quickly thanked him and asked, ¡°May I ask all of you if you saw the Phoenix n¡¯s Daoist Tang Xitan?¡± When they heard him calling Tang Xitan a Daoist, they did not appear as casual as before. Tang Xitan was a Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor, after all, and he had called her a Daoist. The person before them was very likely a Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor as well. The tall cultivator cupped his fists before Di Jiu. ¡°Yes, I heard that Senior Tang still has to attend the Dragon n¡¯s Dao Fruit Banquet, so she hasn¡¯te out yet.¡± ¡°Is Ji Lie of the Devil n also attending this banquet?¡± Di Jiu would rejoice as long as Ji Lie had yet to leave. ¡°Yes.¡± The tall cultivator did not dare to say anything else, as he could vaguely sense that things were not good. ¡°Thank you, fellow friends.¡± After Di Jiu thanked them, he extended his figure toward the entrance of the Dragon n¡¯s Defense Array. The Dragon n was holding a Hundred n Conference and an auction. At the entrance, Di Jiu casually said he represented the Human n and was let in. Chapter 684 - The Terrifying Presence of the Human Clan

    Chapter 684: The Terrifying Presence of the Human n

    Although Na Di¡¯an¡¯s suggestion was not perfect, no one else could make a better suggestion in the discussion hall of the Dragon n. In the end, under the lead of Ao Kui, everyone perfected this n. Then, they would return to their ns and unite the Array Dao experts. At the same time, they would collect top-notch array g materials. The discussion hall of the Dragon n was situated in the inner Defense Array. Unlike the inner Defense Array, they could not enter the outer Defense Array just by greeting. Di Jiu was stopped outside the inner Defense Array by two guards. There were two ways for him to enter. He could either take out the invitation of the Dragon n or find a guarantor who was at the Hundred n Conference. When Di Jiu was about to mention Tang Xitan, he heard a burst of dins. Without hesitation, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force broke open the istion restriction and he immediately saw Tang Xitan being stopped by two men. Hundreds of cultivators watched, but none of them came forward to speak. ¡°Move aside.¡± Di Jiu did not bother talking to the two guards. He raised his hands, grabbing and tossing them aside before he rushed in. ¡°This item is useful to the Heavenly Purification n. You¡¯re a mere early-stage Primordial Chaos expert who does not have a wood element. It would be a waste if you had it. Besides, now that the crisis of our realm is approaching, I have a chance to do something for the realm after taking it with me. Thus, you have to give it to me,¡± said the Heavenly Purification n¡¯s Xiang Mu. At that moment, Xiang Mu no longer concealed his aura, which shrouded Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan. Ji Lie stood beside Xiang Mu. Evidently, as long as Tang Xitan dared to help Tang Beiwei, he would not hesitate to attack her. As for the rest, no one stepped forward, or perhaps, no one dared to step forward. Ao Kui wanted to say something, but he recalled that both Xiang Mu and Ji Lie werete-stage Primordial Chaos experts while Tang Xitan and Tang Beiwei were both early-stage Primordial Chaos experts. Ever since the opening of the Teleportation Array of the Sacred Dao World and Heaven¡¯s Beyond, very few top-notch experts of the Sacred Dao World had stayed on, as all of them had basically gone to Heaven¡¯s Beyond. No matter how dumb he was, he knew he could not help Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan. Besides, Ao Chi, the top-notch expert of the Dragon n, had died because of Ye Mo. The Dragon n did not dare say anything regarding this feud. However, he would not put himself down to help Ye Mo¡¯s younger sister, Tang Beiwei. No matter how strong Tang Beiwei¡¯s cultivation techniques were, she was still inferior to Xiang Mu in terms of strength. Furthermore, his actualbat power was much stronger than hers. When his domainpletely suppressed hers, Tang Beiwei involuntarily took several steps back. Then, she was once again suppressed by the domain and the entire space was reduced to a slit. Tang Beiwei hooted slightly and her Primordial Chaos domain also surged, reducing half of the constrained space instantly. Amazement filled Xiang Mu¡¯s eyes. In the hall, Tang Beiwei¡¯s domain had only been a little weaker than his earlier. He believed that since he had not made a move with all his might and only did so now, Tang Beiwei still had not beenpletely suppressed. Even against his Primordial Chaos domain, she still had the strength to resist. When Xiang Mu was about to continue crushing her and make a move, an abrupt voice was heard. ¡°Old bark, my friend will not give you her item. What can you do about it?¡± Upon hearing this voice, Tang Xitan was really happy. She knew that Di Jiu was here. Fan Yuan and Ma Jujia subconsciously took a few steps back. They knew his aura very well. Compared to a few years ago, his strength had risen a lot. ¡°You¡¯re courting death.¡± Xiang Mu had not expected anyone to dare to call him old bark so he immediately became furious. He raised his hand and grabbed Di Jiu. As someone from the Heavenly Purification n, he possessed a natural intuition to sense the approximate age and cultivation of the other party. Di Jiu¡¯s young age was terrifying, and his cultivation was definitely not at the Primordial Chaos Realm. A mere nobody who had yet to attain the Primordial Chaos Realm had dared act so arrogantly before him? Did he have a death wish? Without hesitation, Di Jiu¡¯s Sky Screen Saber Move turned into a saber screen that was hundreds of thousands of feet and tore down. A rattling sound erupted in this space and all the protective and defensive arrays were torn apart by this saber screen. The hall where the 100 ns had held a conference earlier was reduced into fine powder by this Sky Screen Saber Move. Di Jiu naturally did not care about the hall of the Dragon n. Just now, Tang Xitan had been bullied by Xiang Mu, and no one from the Dragon n had seemed to step forward. In that case, why would he still need to be polite? If the Dragon n wanted to make a move, then they could bring it on. Crack! Before the Heavenly Aqua Saber¡¯s saber screen divine power had fully condensed into a form, Xiang Mu¡¯s handprint was torn to pieces by this saber move. Xiang Mu was scared out of his wits. How was he a Primordial Dao nobody? He was simply a top-notch Primordial Chaos almighty. At that moment, he did not dare look down on Di Jiu. He drew out a Heavenly Dimension Ruler that turned into huge trees that were hundreds of thousands of feet and swept down. As the huge trees formed, their domainpletely ovepped with Xiang Mu¡¯s domain, formingyers. Even a peak Primordial Chaos expert would not dare say that their domain was stronger than this. Ji Lie, who was standing aside, was also shocked by Di Jiu. He had not expected Di Jiu to force Xiang Mu to give it his all. Although this divine power of Xiang Mu had been used in a hurry, it was not weak. After Xiang Mu¡¯s Heavenly Dimension Ruler hadpletely shrouded this space, a hint of a sneer appeared at the corners of Ji Lie¡¯s mouth. Di Jiu really did not know his ce. Even if he wanted to win over Xiang Mu, he would have to make a great effort. How dare a mere young cultivator act so arrogantly out of nowhere? Even if Xiang Mu could not kill him this time, Ao Kui would not let Di Jiu off. How dare he take out his saber in the Dragon n and wreck their hall? This was simply suicide. The Dragon n had always been a strong top-notch n, maybe even a little stronger than the Devil n. Boom! Crack... The Heavenly Aqua Saber¡¯s saber screen struck the huge trees of Xiang Mu¡¯s Heavenly Dimension Ruler, producing an ear-piercing sound. Xiang Mu realized in horror that Di Jiu had ripped apart his Heavenly Dimension Ruler¡¯s huge trees into two with only one saber move. Xiang Mu¡¯syered domain shattered. At first, his domain had been weaker than Di Jiu¡¯s domain. However, when hisyered domain shattered, Di Jiu¡¯s domain suppressed Xiang Mu¡¯s Primordial Chaos domain. Even now, Xiang Mu wanted to exert a stronger divine power. Unfortunately, under the suppression of Di Jiu¡¯s strong domain, he could not do anything. Pfft! The area between his eyebrows was assailed by the saber, causing a blood arrow to explode. Xiang Mu saw the saber screen sweep over and his forehead broke out in cold sweat. Due to this saber screen, his space became so much thicker that he had a hard time moving. This was exactly the way he¡¯d wanted to deal with Tang Beiwei before. It took him only a few seconds to deal with him. A bloody mist exploded between his eyebrows. Xiang Mu was relieved that Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber had stopped between his eyebrows and had not ripped his face apart. Before he could say anything, a huge hand pinched his neck, lifting him up in the air. ¡°Do you want to snatch my friend¡¯s item, old bark?¡± Di Jiu said disdainfully as he lifted Xiang Mu. He did not know what Xiang Mu wanted to snatch, and Tang Xitan still had something to say. Otherwise, he would have killed Xiang Mu with that saber move. ¡°Friend, this is a misunderstanding. A misunderstanding!¡± Xiang Mu¡¯s neck was pinched by Di Jiu, but he managed to squeeze some words out of his throat. ¡°A misunderstanding? He he... No member of the Heavenly Purification n is good. I previously killed Guang Mingzi, who was also a piece of trash.¡± Di Jiu chuckled without showing mercy. Guang Mingzi had been killed by the killer before him? He trembled deep down. Previously, he had asked Tang Xitan to inquire about Guang Mingzi¡¯s whereabouts. If he had known that Guang Mingzi had been killed by Di Jiu, maybe he would not even have attended the auction and would have gone directly to find Di Jiu and kill him. He now knew how strong this cultivator, who had killed Guang Mingzi, was. He was strong beyond reasonable limits. Revenge! He he... He did not even know whether he could save his life now. He experienced numbness in his scalp, and his rigid mind constantly came up with all sorts of ideas as he kept trying to find a way to save himself. Ji Lie waspletely stunned. How could the Human n have such a terrifying presence? He was sure that Di Jiu was a cultivator of the Human n. Absolutely! Chapter 685 - Di Jiu Settles the Score

    Chapter 685: Di Jiu Settles the Score

    ¡°Senior Sister Xitan, what does this old bark want to steal from you?¡± Di Jiu asked Tang Xitan as he pinched Xiang Mu¡¯s neck. ¡°Tang Beiwei greets you, Senior Brother Di. This person wants to snatch the Nirvana Tree fragment I bought at the auction for a high price.¡± Tang Beiwei spoke hurriedly. She had heard Tang Xitan mention Di Jiu. Now that Di Jiu was here, he was iparably powerful. As he stood before her, he reminded her of her elder brother. They were the same type of person. Tang Beiwei was sure she had not misjudged him. Xiang Mu knew that he could not survive by relying on himself now. He quickly looked at Ao Kui and Ji Lie before shouting shrewdly, ¡°Daoist Ji, Daoist Ao, please assist me! I¡¯m a member of the Hundred n Conference! This person also wrecked many things of the Dragon n...¡± Xiang Mu was very aware of Di Jiu¡¯s strength. Even though Di Jiu had easily restrained him, that was because he relied too much on his own domain and had been hit by Di Jiu when he had least expected it. If four or fivete-stage Primordial Chaos experts teamed up against Di Jiu, he would not meet a good end. Even if they could not kill him, they would still seriously injure him and he would flee from danger. Given Ao Kui¡¯s summoning ability, it should be easy for four or fivete-stage Primordial Chaos experts to respond to him and team up to deal with Di Jiu. Ao Kui¡¯s face turned very ugly. After living for so many years, how could he not see that as long as he joined forces with the remaining Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors of the Dragon n and Ji Lie, they would very likely be able to seriously injure Di Jiu? But what would be the point of this? He was certain that he could not make an expert like Di Jiu stay. If he could not make Di Jiu stay, injuring him seriously would be harming the entire Dragon n. How could Ao Kui do such a thing? ¡°Daoist Di, please show mercy. Xiang Mu is the n Leader of the Heavenly Purification n. Our realm is now facing a crisis...¡± Before Ji Lie could finish, he saw a bloody mist explode. Xiang Mu, who was being pinched by Di Jiu, turned into nothing. Ji Lie was furious. Unfortunately, he really dared not make a move on Di Jiu. If Ao Kui stepped forward to take the lead, he would be the first to step forward and pull one or two Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors to team up and besiege Di Jiu. Although Di Jiu had even destroyed the Dragon n¡¯s hall now and Xiang Mu had mentioned this, Ao Kui¡¯s expression turned ugly even though he had no intention of making a move. ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± As Di Jiu walked toward Ji Lie, his domain surged and locked Ji Lie¡¯s space. ¡°Daoist Di, please listen to me.¡± Ao Kui finally could not help but step forward. A mid-stage Primordial Chaos expert and an early-stage Primordial Chaos expert stood on both sides of him. Ji Lie was overjoyed, so he immediately stepped forward to stand with Ao Kui before he yelled sternly, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are! Our realm is facing a life-or-death situation, yet you actually dare kill the experts here and cripple our strength? Even if I pretend not to see, n Leader Ao Kui and many n Leaders of the other ns will not let this go.¡± Ji Lie scanned the ce and saw two mid-stage Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors subconsciously approach him. Di Jiu frowned slightly. If five or six Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors besieged him at the same time, things would not be favorable for him. Tang Xitan stood beside Di Jiu immediately and Tang Beiwei stepped forward without hesitation. A Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor who was on good terms with the Phoenix n also subconsciously approached Di Jiu. Upon seeing that things were far from good and the Demon n¡¯s Fan Yuan and the Sea n¡¯s Ma Jujia did not have any intention of moving, Ao Kui hurriedly said in a clear voice, ¡°Everyone, please calm down. We are here to discuss dealing with the infiltration of external enemies together. We are not having a fight.¡± Ji Lie frowned slightly. If Di Jiu had been alone, he would not have been afraid. Now, there were only six people on their side and four on Di Jiu¡¯s side. If they started fighting, given Di Jiu¡¯s strength, they would undoubtedly be defeated. What¡¯s more, once they started to fight, who knew who the others would help? ¡°n Leader Ao is right. Brother Ji, Daoist Di, we are dealing with external enemies together this time, so we should not fight internally.¡± Upon seeing that he could not afford to fight, Fan Yuan took the initiative to step forward and be a good person. Di Jiu pointed at Ji Lie and asked him faintly, ¡°Who is he?¡± It was the fellow who had just teamed up with old bark to bully Tang Xitan. Even if Di Jiu could not kill him now, he would not let him off when he went out. ¡°He¡¯s the Devil n¡¯s Ji Lie.¡± Tang Xitan hurriedly exined. Ji Lie? Di Jiuughed. He looked at Ji Lie and told him, ¡°You teamed up with Xiang Mu just now to restrain my friend, but I killed Xiang Mu. If you don¡¯t provide an exnation, I will not let you off today.¡± If it had been someone else, Di Jiu would definitely have stopped provoking him. This clearly did not show respect to the Dragon n. He waspletely offending them. However, Ji Lie had the Luminous Core, so Di Jiu could not let this go just like this. Indeed, Ao Kui¡¯s expression changed. Even Fan Yuan also looked at Di Jiu in surprise. What did he mean? Could he have guessed wrongly? Did Di Jiu really have the guts to continue making a move? ¡°Brother Di...¡± Tang Xitan could not help but call for Di Jiu. It was definitely not a good idea to make a move now, and she did not understand what Di Jiu meant. Ao Kui said calmly, ¡°Daoist Di, although your friend was suppressed by Xiang Mu¡¯s domain, you broke countless restrictions of the Dragon n here and also ruined the discussion hall. I still didn¡¯t say anything. I did not treat this matter with justice and I indeed allowed Xiang Mu to suppress your friend in our territory. Since Xiang Mu was killed by you, I didn¡¯t pursue the earlier issues. It is reasonable to say that you¡¯ve stood up for your friend. If you still want to make a move, I have to tell you that although the Dragon n is not strong, it has survived here for countless years and we will not be bullied by anyone.¡± While he was speaking, Ao Kui¡¯s perfected Primordial Chaos domain frantically spread out and a vast dragon prestige aura filled this space. In an instant, Di Jiu could feel his domain weaken and he could not even carry on. So powerful! Di Jiu, who was shocked, realized how formidable a true perfected Primordial Chaos expert was. Compared to Ao Kui before him, Xiang Mu, who he had killed, had been nothing. Di Jiu cupped his fists before Ao Kui. ¡°n Leader Ao, I identally wrecked the Dragon n¡¯s pce previously. I apologize for that and agree topensate you. However, Ji Lie made a move on my friend, so I can¡¯t just leave it that way. I can allow Ji Lie to leave the Dragon n. We¡¯ll just go outside to solve the problem.¡± As soon as Ao Kui demonstrated his strength, Di Jiu understood that if he wanted to deal with Ji Lie, he definitely could not offend Ao Kui. His current strength was still not enough. Upon hearing Di Jiu¡¯s words, Ao Kui was relieved. He knew very well that Di Jiu had intentionally broken the Dragon n¡¯s pce and restrictions. It had not been idental. Now, Di Jiu had offered an apology and said that he was willing topensate them. He was giving face to the Dragon n. Unless it was ast resort, he would definitely not want to offend Di Jiu. Di Jiu reminded him of someone. He reminded him of the Human n¡¯s Ye Mo, who had also been at the Primordial Dao Realm back then and had suppressed Wen Deshui in the Dragon n. Wen Deshui was iparable to Xiang Mu, and one could say that even a few Xiang Mus would not be anything for him. Di Jiu had just pinched Xiang Mu to death, just like Ye Mo had done at the time. Both of them were experts from the Human n. The reason that he did not dare cut off his means of retreat was because he knew that Ye Mo had killed the fivete-stage Primordial Chaos cultivators, who had teamed up. At the time, Ye Mo had also been a Primordial Dao Realm cultivator. If he offended such an expert, the Dragon n would not benefit in any way. Worst-case scenario, he would even cause his n to be exterminated. ¡°Since Daoist Di said so, if I insisted, it would seem like the Dragon n is petty.¡± Without hesitation, Ao Kui did what Di Jiu said. With his respect, some losses on the surface would not be considered much. Di Jiu turned to Ji Lie and told him faintly, ¡°Now, it¡¯s our turn to settle the score. When you dealt with my friend, did you think that there was nobody in the Human n?¡± Ji Lie gasped and slowly responded, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± He was really scared. Ao Kui evidently did not want to stand up for him. If he was facing this powerful Human n cultivator alone, he was afraid everything would lead to disaster. Chapter 686 - A Quick Repayment of the Debt

    Chapter 686: A Quick Repayment of the Debt

    Everyone looked at Di Jiu. He could pinch Xiang Mu to death, but no matter how strong his true strength was, no one dared to say a word. In this world, having great strength was honored. Di Jiu nodded and muttered slightly, ¡°Since you and old bark want to snatch what my friend bought at the auction, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Take out what you bought at the auction. Of course, if you didn¡¯t buy anything, we¡¯ll end this here.¡± Ji Lie heaved a sigh of relief. He was about to speak, but Di Jiu added, ¡°No matter how much you bought at the auction, I¡¯ll only choose one thing, provided that you take out everything you bought for me to see.¡± Ji Lie¡¯s expression changed. He suspected that Di Jiu hade especially for his Luminous Core. Even the other cultivators were somewhat aware of that. Tang Xitan looked at Di Jiu in doubt. Theoretically, Di Jiu did not know that Ji Lie had the Luminous Core and should not know anyone here. She had not told him that Ji Lie had the Luminous Core. How did Di Jiu know? Ji Lie took a breath. He was ready to fight with Di Jiu. A treasure like the Luminous Core could not be sought after. He had finally managed to obtain one Luminous Core after so much difficulty, so it was impossible to give it to Di Jiu. Its value aside, he would be losing face if he gave it to Di Jiu. ¡°Daoist Di, I do suspect that you came for my Luminous Core. First, I¡¯m not the one who asked your friend for the Nirvana Tree fragment. That was Xiang Mu, who was killed by you. Second, even though Xiang Mu asked your friend for it, he did not do so forcefully. He even took something out to exchange it for it. If you want to snatch my Luminous Core by force, even if the Devil n fights until thest man standing, I¡¯ll definitely not give it to you. What Daoist Ao Kui mentioned applies to me as well. Although the Devil n is weak, they will not be bullied. Plus, there are still third-step experts in my n.¡± Ji Lie¡¯s words carried a powerful aura. It seemed that as long as Di Jiu snatched his Luminous Core, everyone would experience a life-and-death struggle. He had also mentioned that he was not alone. The entire Devil n was with him. Many cultivators secretly thought deep down that this was indeed retribution. Not long ago, Ji Lie and Xiang Mu had still been suppressing Tang Beiwei of the Human n and asking her to hand over the Nirvana Tree fragment. Now, it was time for the experts of the Human n to suppress the Devil n¡¯s Ji Lie and ask him to hand over the Luminous Core. Sure enough, it would be better toy low. Who knew what would happen a momentter? Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°So you mean to say that only the Devil n can suppress the Human n by force to snatch something? I¡¯m not as shameless as your n. I never snatch other people¡¯s things. I exchange things for them instead. Today, I set my eyes on your Luminous Core. You have to give it to me.¡± Di Jiu sounded arrogant and overbearing. Everyone found this a little familiar upon hearing it. Wasn¡¯t this what the Heavenly Purification n¡¯s Xiang Mu had told the Human n¡¯s Tang Beiwei not long ago? How long had it been? This was now repeated by someone. Even a few cultivators subconsciously nced at the entrance of the inner Defense Array. After Xiang Mu had said that, the expert of the Human n hade to kill him. Therefore, now that Di Jiu had said that, would anyone step forward to make a move on him? Obviously, no one woulde. Ji Lie was enraged. Not only did he not have any odds of beating Di Jiu, but he did not even have a chance of surviving. Di Jiu stood by the exit of the array door, evidently blocking his way of escaping. Ji Lie tried his best to calm down his anger and slowly said, ¡°Take out your items to exchange them for my Luminous Core. If I don¡¯t think your items can match it, everyone will judge for themselves. I, Ji Lie, have lived to this day and have met every kind of person, so I am not afraid.¡± Di Jiu raised his hand and grabbed three items that were suspended in the void. He then exined calmly, ¡°From left to right, the first one is a bottle of Chaos Qi. This is heaven-opening Chaos Qi...¡± Everyone took a gasp of cold air. They had thought that Di Jiu was going to leave without paying and wanted to forcibly steal Ji Lie¡¯s Luminous Core. That was why he would take anything out. However, they had not expected that the first item Di Jiu took out would be the Chaos Qi. To be honest, the Chaos Qi could make the top three, or even the top one, of this auction. The Chaos Qi and Luminous Core depended on one¡¯s needs. If one needed the Chaos Qi, the value of the Luminous Core would not be much. It was simply impressive of Di Jiu to take out the Chaos Qi first. Even Ji Lie¡¯s breathing turned heavy from excitement. With the Chaos Qi, he could very likely reach the half-step Dao Integration. Compared to the Luminous Core, the Chaos Qi was more useful to him. At first, he had prepared to be at a disadvantage when Di Jiu had started taking out his items for the exchange. He was sure that as long as he did not agree, Di Jiu would absolutely make a move. He really did not want to do that with such a lunatic here, or when his n¡¯s life was on the line. Di Jiu went on. ¡°The second offer is two earth-element nomological fragments. The third is a heaven-opening Wood Origin crystal...¡± If Di Jiu had not been so powerful, someone would havee over to snatch them. Di Jiu¡¯s items were simply too precious and there were many good things. Even the Primordial Chaos cultivators there were shocked. Fan Yuan sighed. Indeed, he had guessed correctly. Guang Mingzi had really been killed by Di Jiu. Furthermore, Di Jiu¡¯s Origin crystal very likely possessed the Five Elements. This cultivator¡¯s luck was heaven-defying to the extreme. The items he had made everyone¡¯s scalps feel numb. When Tang Xitan also saw Di Jiu take out the heaven-opening Wood Origin crystal, she knew that, besides Fan Yuan and Ma Jujia, Guang Mingzi had also been killed by Di Jiu. She heaved a sigh of relief, as it seemed that Wu Luo had been killed by Di Jiu as well. Ji Lie¡¯s anger subsided. If there was no threat, now that Di Jiu had taken out these items, he would make the exchange. The most crucial point was whether he should take the Chaos Qi or two earth-element nomological fragments. Theoretically speaking, two earth-element nomological fragments were far less valuable than the Chaos Qi. However, he had an earth-element Spirit Root, so the two earth-element nomological fragments were extremely useful to him. ¡°Hurry up and take your pick. I don¡¯t have much patience.¡± After waiting for a while without getting a response, Di Jiu grew somewhat impatient. ¡°I want the Chaos Qi.¡± Ji Lie eventually chose the Chaos Qi. He still had a chance to obtain earth-element nomological fragments, but the Chaos Qi was hard to obtain. He had to obtain it first. Di Jiu didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He gave Ji Lie the Chaos Qi, not afraid that he would not give him the Luminous Core. Ji Lie grabbed the jade bottle of Chaos Qi and scanned it with his Spiritual Force. Immediately, he put it away excitedly. At the same time, he threw the Luminous Core to Di Jiu. No matter how bold he was, he did not dare snatch away Di Jiu¡¯s Chaos Qi. Di Jiu was ecstatic to possess the Luminous Core. This was different from other things. This Luminous Core was enough to allow his Dao fire to transcend to the sacred me level. This was a qualitative change, so no other materials could rece it. ¡°Daoist Di, the two earth-element nomological fragments are useful to me. Will you...¡± Without waiting for Ji Lie to finish speaking, Di Jiu interrupted him without hesitation. ¡°If you take out another Luminous Core, yes. Otherwise, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Then, Di Jiu cupped his fists before Ao Kui. ¡°n Leader Ao, I was disrespectful today. I¡¯ll apologize another day. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± It was a lie that he would be apologizing another day. He said this just for the sake of showing him respect. Today, he had gained great benefits and unexpectedly obtained a Luminous Core. Ao Kui wanted to make Di Jiu stay and discuss the forting external enemies of the Great Beginning Realm. However, at the thought of Di Jiu¡¯s nature, he forcibly held his words back and cupped his fists. ¡°Daoist Di, you speak too seriously.¡± After saying this, he turned his gaze to Tang Xitan. ¡°Daoist Tang, let Daoist Di know about our conference today. In the future, we might rely on his strength.¡± He believed that Tang Xitan would tell Di Jiu about it and that Di Jiu would help. This matter involved the Human n as well. Furthermore, the Human n¡¯s Sacred Dao World upied the biggest chunk of the realm. Chapter 687 - The Advancement Requirement of the Dao Fire

    Chapter 687: The Advancement Requirement of the Dao Fire

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The experts from the Great Beginning Realm areing here to move away the entire realm?¡± After leaving the Dragon n, Di Jiu found it unimaginable when he heard what Tang Xitan said. ¡°Yes, the Shadow n¡¯s Na Di¡¯an was the one who transmitted the message. I don¡¯t think he lied,¡± Tang Xitan answered. Feeling doubtful deep down, Di Jiu frowned and then said, ¡°This is not possible. I don¡¯t know about third-step experts, but if they¡¯re second-step experts, I don¡¯t think they can move away one realm even if they cultivate to the Dao Integration.¡± He considered this seriously based on his cultivation level and ability. Di Jiu was only at the Primordial Dao Realm, but he believed that he should not fear any cultivator in that realm. Given his current strength, he should not be able to move away a realm even if he reached Dao Integration. Everything else aside, the Dao World¡¯s Heaven Earth Law was definitely stronger than the cultivation techniquew of the second-step cultivators. Not everyone cultivated the Nomological Dao like him. In that case, they were incapable of controlling thews of a realm and moving the realm away. After hearing Di Jiu¡¯s words, Tang Beiwei suddenly told him, ¡°Brother Di, this is possible because their Dao Integration experts can massacre a realm before refining it...¡± Di Jiu took a breath of cold air. Since he had never thought of such a thing, he did not respond for a while. How merciless were the cultivators to refine a realm? Then, he realized that what Tang Beiwei had said was true. Otherwise, where had so many Quintessential Worldse from? Many of them were obtained after a realm was refined. ¡°Daoist Tang, Sacred Emperor Ye is your elder brother?¡± Di Jiu suddenly remembered him. He had heard about him more than once. He had heard that this name would scare the cultivators of the other ns out of their wits and they would not dare disturb the cultivators of the Human n in the Void City. Tang Beiwei bowed before Di Jiu. ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Di. When my elder brother went to Heaven¡¯s Beyond, I was in reclusive seclusion. When I came out, I only learned that many third-step experts joined the Creation War. My elder brother also went missing during that time. When I investigated the situation, my rtives and friends entered Heaven¡¯s Beyond. However, I can¡¯t go there at all now...¡± ¡°Creation War? What¡¯s that?¡± Di Jiu was somewhat at a loss. Had the third-step experts joined the battle to snatch something? Tang Beiwei shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. When I wanted to go to Heaven¡¯s Beyond, ??I found out that I could not go there anymore. Our Sacred Dao Sect received an urgent message that the Sacred Dao World was facing a crisis. Since basically all the experts of the Sacred Dao World went to Heaven¡¯s Beyond, I couldn¡¯t find anyone to help. Thus, I could onlye to the Void City. I originally wanted to find the Phoenix n...¡± Tang Xitan, who stood aside, said, ¡°Yes, but the Phoenix n is dying now. We don¡¯t have the strength to help Beiwei.¡± ¡°Daoist Tang...¡± Then, Tang Beiwei said, ¡°Big Brother Di, you saved my life. If you think highly of me, just call me by my name. I¡¯ve always felt that you are very amiable. Maybe we can get in touch.¡± Upon seeing that Di Jiu was puzzled, Tang Beiwei quickly exined, ¡°Big Brother Di, this has something to do with my cultivation technique, which is rted to the universe¡¯s origin. Therefore, I¡¯m a little sensitive about this.¡± Tang Beiwei¡¯s cultivation technique had evolved from the Three Lifetime Art. Since she came from the same ce as Di Jiu, she felt amiable. Di Jiu nodded his head and asked, ¡°Beiwei, do you have any way of going to Heaven¡¯s Beyond?¡± Tang Beiwei replied, ¡°Yes. When my elder brother left, he left some things for me, including a top-notch Realm Breaking Array Disc. However, I can¡¯t control it with my strength. Big Brother Di, you are powerful, so I wanted to ask you to...¡± Di Jiu understood what Tang Beiwei meant. ¡°Beiwei, I agree to activate this Realm Breaking Array Disc and go to Heaven¡¯s Beyond with you, but not now. Regardless of when the experts of the Great Beginning Realme to massacre the cultivators in this realm, I have to find a ce to enter reclusive seclusion after the Dao Fruit Pagoda. My cultivation level is simply a bit too low.¡± ¡°Big Brother Di, I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± said Tang Beiwei without hesitation. She was sure that Di Jiu and her elder brother were the same type of people. In that case, he would stand a chance of helping her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to the Void City now. After the Dao Fruit Pagoda, I¡¯ll look for a ce to attain the Primordial Chaos Realm. Then, I need to go back to handle some matters before I find you guys,¡± Di Jiu said. After he attained the Primordial Chaos Realm, he would have to make a trip back to the Dao World. In addition to the feud with Jiang Dai, he also had to search for Nong Xiuqi before he went back to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Apart from ck Fire and Little Tree, Xiangnu was also there. ¡°Are you really not at Primordial Chaos?¡± Tang Xitan was stunned by Di Jiu¡¯s words. She had always thought that he was at that realm and had not expected that he had yet to attain that. Nobody would believe that a Primordial Dao Sacred Emperor like him could pinch ate-stage Primordial Chaos cultivator to death. Tang Beiwei grew increasingly excited. Given Di Jiu¡¯s current strength, the lower his cultivation was, the greater his potential would be. Since she was going to Heaven¡¯s Beyond with Di Jiu, there would be greater assistance. Unfortunately, she had exchanged her only Primordial Chaos Rainbow Glow Pill. Otherwise, she would have gifted it to Di Jiu without hesitation. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m indeed not at the Primordial Chaos Realm.¡± Di Jiu was a little embarrassed. Even though he was at the Primordial Dao Realm, he had let Primordial Chaos Tang Xitan and Tang Beiwei address him as Senior Brother. This was simply inexcusable. Tang Xitan drew a cold gasp of air. She finally understood what the Ancestral Master had meant back then. Di Jiu did not enter seclusion to improve his cultivation. Although he still had dozens of drops of the 100-million-year-old Divine Quintessence, he had just reached thete-stage Primordial Dao. Now, it would be somewhat hard to attain Primordial Chaos. The first thing he did in seclusion was advance his me and the second was practice cksmithing. In Ji Hongsen¡¯s Quintessential World, there were countless materials of all sorts. Xiang Mu, who had been killed by him, also had many good things in his ring. These items were sufficient to advance his cksmith Dao. Then, he would still have to advance his Heavenly Aqua Saber and refine a top-notch flying Dharma treasure. The third thing he did was practice alchemy. He possessed a lot of Dao fruit and a pile of divine spirit herbs. He naturally had to use these items to be a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint. Then, the Dao Fruit Pagoda would probably start, so he could purchase the Dao fruits inrge quantities. He had heard from Tang Beiwei that her elder brother used to do this and had managed to collect a Primordial Chaos Rainbow Glow Fruit. ¡°Brother Di, even though I only sensed it for a while, I can still sense that your me is different from ordinary mes.¡± Tang Xitan came from the Phoenix Realm, so she was the most sensitive to the me. Di Jiu did not conceal anything. ¡°That¡¯s right. My me is Dao fire.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really Dao fire?¡± Tang Xitan called out excitedly. She had vaguely sensed it was Dao fire, but she had not expected it to be true. Di Jiu understood what Tang Xitan meant and felt lucky. He had not known before, but he now knew how rare Dao fire was. He had either condensed the Dao fire identally, or it had something to do with the Ninth Dao Law. The value of the Dao fire was determined by its extremely small sess rate of condensation, as it was nearly impossible to condense. If one was not careful, not only would one be unable to condense the Dao fire, but one would also turn into ashes. Tang Xitan suppressed her excitement and lowered her tone before saying, ¡°Senior Brother Di, I suggest that you do not advance your Dao fire with the Luminous Core right away. The Dao fire is different from other mes. After the other mes advance to sacred mes, they will produce a fire spirit. However, the Dao fire can merge with the cultivator. Even if the cultivator perishes, the me will still contain a hint of the cultivator¡¯s soul force imprint.¡± ¡°How do I advance the Dao fire then?¡± Di Jiu asked. Tang Xitan exined, ¡°Actually, the Luminous Core can advance the Dao fire. However, you should gather the Luminous Core and the Quintessential Yang Core, which is also the Moon Core and the Sun Core. After you give these two items to the Dao fire simultaneously and the Dao fire advances to a sacred me, it will be the ultimate me.¡± Chapter 688 - The Union Master of the Sacred Dao Union

    Chapter 688: The Union Master of the Sacred Dao Union

    For a cultivator in the Primordial Dao Realm, more than a year passed in the blink of an eye. Di Jiu consumed all the Primordial Dao fruits in his hands the day when the Dao Fruit Pagoda opened. He was stillmenting that time was too priceless when he exited seclusion. At first, he wanted to spend more than a year cksmithing and practicing alchemy. Now, he listened to Tang Xitan¡¯s words and did not advance his Dao fire. Thus, he did not choose to practice cksmithing. He spent more than a year to advance to a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint. Regardless of whether the time he spent on alchemy was extended because the Dao fruits were limited or because it was already difficult to advance to a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint, Di Jiu grew increasingly anxious. In any case, after the opening of the Dao Fruit Pagoda Conference, he had to leave the Void City as soon as possible to find a ce to enter seclusion. ... ¡°Brother Di, the Dao Fruit Pagoda is about to open soon. I got a ce to enter it that was given to me by Senior Sister Xitan. I¡¯m about to go there.¡± When Ding Chi, who had been waiting outside, saw Di Jiue out, he immediately stepped forward and spoke to him excitedly. It was no wonder that Ding Chi was excited. Obtaining a ce in the Dao Fruit Pagoda was not simple. Entering the Dao Fruit Pagoda meant getting extremely precious Dao fruits. Such a ce had already been sold for a sky-high price. Tang Xitan was a Primordial Chaos expert of the Phoenix n that could provide a ce to Ding Chipletely because of Di Jiu. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go in and get some top-notch Dao fruits. If you can get your hands on the Heaven Essence Fruits, I¡¯ll help you refine them into Heaven Essence Dao Pills.¡± Di Jiu patted Ding Chi¡¯s shoulder and spoke with a smile. Ding Chi stared straight at Di Jiu. ¡°Brother Di, are you really a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint?¡± He had always thought that Di Jiu was a Dao Transformation Alchemy Saint, not a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint. In fact, even if he was a Dao Transformation Alchemy Saint, he was extremely heaven-defying. In the void of this universe, not many Dao Transformation Alchemy Saints existed. As for Primordial Dao Alchemy Saints, it was extremely difficult to meet even one. ¡°That¡¯s right, I am a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint.¡± Di Jiu was very satisfied that he had obtained dozens of Primordial Dao Fruits from Ji Hongsen and the others. Otherwise, if he¡¯d wanted to be a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint now, he would probably have had to wait until the end of the Dao Fruit Pagoda. Di Jiu was deeply aware of the difficulties of advancing to a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint. He could dream about making use of the Dao fruits of other people to be a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint during the Dao Fruit Pagoda period. Indeed, it had taken him more than a year to be a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint from a Dao Transformation Alchemy Saint. However, this did not imply that other people could do the same within one year. He cultivated the Nomological Dao and had even condensed his top-notch nomological world, the Ninth World, which proved he was superior to everyone. After confirming that Di Jiu was a Primordial Dao Sacred Emperor, Ding Chi rubbed his hands vigorously. He wished he could go to the Dao Fruit Pagoda immediately and obtain a bunch of Primordial Dao Fruits. If Primordial Dao Fruits were precious, then Primordial Dao Pills were imperceptible. ... When Di Jiu brought Lightning and Ding Chi to the Dao Fruit Pagoda Square, the ce was already packed with people. Ding Chi was indifferent. After the Dao Fruit Pagoda opened, he only needed to enter it. Di Jiu wanted to find a booth that was not at the back, as he wanted to acquire Dao fruits. However, the booths were all upied, making Di Jiu feel somewhat helpless. Di Jiu scanned the area with his Spiritual Force and very soon found a prominent ce. A huge sign hung here, stating: Void Booth Elixir Dispensary that acquires Dao fruits. In addition to this line of words, below it was information about exchanging various Dao fruits for Dao pills. However, the highest Dao pill was only the Dao Transformation Pill. Di Jiu immediately walked over, as he saw a familiar face at the Void Booth Elixir Dispensary. Fan Yuan saw Di Jiu approaching from afar. If he¡¯d known that Di Jiu woulde to find him, he would definitely not have stood outside the Elixir Dispensary. Fan Yuan hoped that Di Jiu was not looking for him, so he hurriedly entered the elixir dispensary shop. He just hoped that Di Jiu would not find him and would let him have peace. If there was anyone he feared in this void, it would be undoubtedly Di Jiu. Di Jiu ranked among the top few people that he did not want to meet. Had it not been for the recent standstill of the Demon n¡¯s power, the crisis of the realm at hand, and the fact that he had specially arranged for people to search for the Primordial Chaos Rainbow Glow Fruit for the sake of the Demon n¡¯s power, he would not personally havee to the Dao Fruit Pagoda. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± As soon as Di Jiu arrived at the entrance of the Void Booth Elixir Dispensary, a Dao Transformation cultivator from the Demon n stopped him. Di Jiu replied with cupped fists, ¡°I heard that Daoist Fan is here. I wanted to ask you to share a bit of territory, so I was about to...¡± Before Di Jiu had finished speaking, he was reprimanded by a harsh voice. ¡°Stop right there.¡± A thin, tall man with triangr eyes and thin hair walked over at a fast pace and stopped Di Jiu . This fellow had a cultivation level at the early-stage Primordial Dao and a gloomy, cold gaze. Therefore, Di Jiu was not very fond of him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s tone was a bit cold. He did not make a move because the thin-haired man was a cultivator of the Human n. Most of the cultivators of the Human n that Di Jiu had met in the Void City had a first-step cultivation, and not many of them had attained the Primordial Dao Realm. The thin-haired Primordial Dao cultivator ignored Di Jiu but said respectfully with cupped fists to the Primordial Dao cultivator of the Demon n guarding the Void Booth Elixir Dispensary, ¡°Brother Kuang, this outsider is not a cultivator of the Sacred Dao Union. He is probably unaware of the rules, so I will take him away immediately. Please forgive me, Brother Kuang.¡± The Dao Transformation cultivator of the Demon n scanned Di Jiu obliquely and then stared at the thin-haired Primordial Dao cultivator while saying, ¡°Daoist Heng, I hope this will only happen once. Don¡¯t let it happen again.¡± ¡°I promise it won¡¯t happen again. This person must have just arrived in the Void City...¡± The cultivator, whose surname was Heng, exined quickly. Then, the cultivator turned to stare coldly at Di Jiu. ¡°You just arrived in the Void City, right? Who told you that the cultivators of the Human n need not register at the Sacred Dao Union upon arriving here? What gave you the guts?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Di Jiu did not budge. Cultivator Heng snorted and his Primordial Dao domain shrouded Di Jiu. When Di Jiu was about to make a move, a cultivator in gray hurriedly rushed over to bow before cultivator Heng. He told him in a humble tone, ¡°Union Master Heng, Daoist Di just arrived in the Void City and doesn¡¯t know that the Human n should register at the Sacred Dao Union. Union Master Heng, please be magnanimous. Don¡¯t mind him.¡± When cultivator Heng saw the male cultivator in gray clothing, he frowned and faintly replied, ¡°Luan Wenxing, I haven¡¯t settled the score with you.¡± Di Jiu also recognized Luan Wenxing, whose cultivation partner was Ji Lingzhu, and wondered if they hade here together. Di Jiu scanned the area slightly with his Spiritual Force and saw that Ji Lingzhu was not far away. ¡°Daoist Luan, why are you back?¡± Di Jiu asked in confusion. He knew that Luan Wenxing and his cultivation partner, Ji Lingzhu, had been forced to leave the Void City because of a Heaven Essence Fruit. ¡°Brother Di, we¡¯ll talk about thister.¡± Luan Wenxing then cupped his fists once again before cultivator Heng. ¡°Union Master Heng, Daoist Kan¡¯s ce in the Dao Fruit Pagoda was indeed exchanged somewhere else. I can be sure about that...¡± Without waiting for Luan Wenxing to finish speaking, cultivator Heng once again snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t have to teach me what to do, Heng Siyue. Are you the Union Master of the Sacred Dao Union? You have to be in charge of everything, right? Not only did Kan Zitonge out of the Sacred Dao World, but she was also tyrannical in the Void City. She tarnished the reputation of the Sacred Dao World and even treated the other ns with hostility. This is not just about her ce in the Dao Fruit Pagoda. I imprisoned her because...¡± Kan Zitong? Di Jiu immediately remembered this name. She was a middle-aged woman. When he had first entered the Void City, Kan Zitong had warned him. Kan Zitong acted with care. Di Jiu would not believe that Kan Zitong was arrogant or that she had offended the other ns. Di Jiu was furious upon hearing that Heng Siyue had imprisoned Kan Zitong. ¡°Ha ha... Brother Di, I really didn¡¯t notice you were here. Pleasee in quickly.¡± After being held up at the entrance of the Void Booth Elixir Dispensary for so long, no matter how thick-skinned Fan Yuan was, he could not pretend not to know. Thus, he could only walk out and interrupt Heng Siyue with his words. Chapter 689 - Please Help with a Small Matter

    Chapter 689: Please Help with a Small Matter

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu ignored Fan Yuan and looked coldly at Heng Siyue. ¡°You imprisoned Kan Zitong?¡± Heng Siyue waspletely stunned. What was going on? For a moment, he forgot to answer Di Jiu. Di Jiu snorted. ¡°Are you deaf? I¡¯m asking you a question.¡± He had ignored Fan Yuan just now. When Fan Yuan, who hade out, heard Di Jiu¡¯s words, his expression turned ugly. However, his anger died away. He smiled again before he stood aside and waited for Di Jiu. ¡°You¡¯re a cultivator of the Human n, and I¡¯m the Union Master of the Sacred Dao Union. All the cultivators of the Human n in the Void City belong to...¡± Heng Siyue¡¯s voice trailed off spontaneously, as Di Jiu had pinched his neck. He had difficulty breathing, and even his cultivation cirction stoppedpletely. If this went on for a long time, he was certain that he would be the first Primordial Dao cultivator to be suffocated. Heng Siyue felt a chill all over and felt horrified. He finally understood why Fan Yuan was so polite to the cultivator before him. He was definitely at Primordial Chaos and he was a top-notch expert in the Primordial Chaos Realm. When had such a top-notch Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor of the Human ne to the Void City? ¡°If you¡¯re not going to answer, save it.¡± Di Jiu used more strength. ¡°No, I¡¯ll talk...¡± Heng Siyue struggled to spit these words out before feeling the grip on his neck loosen a little. He did not dare to talk about the Sacred Dao Union. ¡°Senior, Kan Zitong killed the Sea n¡¯s cultivator. This kind of behavior caused a disaster to the Human n and brought us shame.¡± ¡°Oh, if I killed a Primordial Dao cultivator of the Sea n in the Void City, I¡¯d bring shame to the Human n?¡± Di Jiu looked at Heng Siyue sarcastically. Heng Siyue¡¯s heart sank. He had just returned to the Void City for the sake of attending the Dao Fruit Pagoda Conference. How could he know that Di Jiu had killed a Primordial Dao cultivator of the Sea n? If he had known, he definitely would not have been talking like this. ¡°Brother... Senior Di, you...¡± Luan Wenxing looked at Di Jiu in pleasant surprise. He simply had not expected that Di Jiu, whom he had met by chance, would be so powerful. ¡°Brother Luan, we have always been friends, so there is no seniority between us.¡± Di Jiu smiled slightly, his tone easing. Luan Wenxing hurriedly said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll call you Brother Di. Brother Di, I know this better than anyone. I know Kan Zitong very well, and she definitely would not cause trouble. The reason she came to the Void City was for the Dao Fruit Pagoda. Because of Heng Siyue of the Human n, there were no longer any ces for cultivators of the Human n in the Dao Fruit Pagoda. Even if there were, they would have to fork out a huge amount of treasures in exchange.¡± Di Jiu frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Luan Wenxing exined, ¡°The Human n has 30 ces in the Dao Fruit Pagoda, which was sought by Dao Lord Ye back then. These ces were originally allocated ording to the cultivators¡¯ qualifications, talent, and contribution to the Sacred Dao World. When the Sacred Dao World and Heaven¡¯s Beyond acquired a Teleportation Array, many geniuses went to Heaven¡¯s Beyond. As a result, the ces of the Sacred Dao World¡¯s Human n were handed to the Heng Family. When the Heng Family obtained these ces, they never took into ount the cultivators of the Human n who truly came from the Sacred Dao World. They turned these ces into top-notch cultivation resources, all of which were left to the Heng Family, thus showing how extremely selfish they are. A few geniuses of the Human n stepped forward to oppose them but were directly obliterated by the Heng Family. The Heng Family also established a Sacred Dao Union in the Void City. Any cultivators whoe to the Void City must register there. If they vite the rules set by the Heng Family, they will end up being killed or crippled.¡± ¡°The Heng Family sure has guts.¡± Di Jiu raised his hand and threw Heng Siyue to the ground, his voice sounding a bit icy. Heng Siyue¡¯s face turned pale, and he felt extremely panicked deep down. He had an intuition that he was done for, and so was the Heng Family. Luan Wenxing spat in contempt at Heng Siyue. ¡°Senior Sister Kan Zitong also knew Dao Lord Ye. Even though she clearly came from the Sacred Dao World, she couldn¡¯t get a ce in the Dao Fruit Pagoda. She painstakingly managed to obtain a ce somewhere else but was framed by Heng Siyue and eventually imprisoned. This man is scum in the Void City. He basically sold his ce to other ns at low prices, but not the Human n.¡± Di Jiu stared at Heng Siyue. ¡°Where did your ce in the Dao Fruit Pagoda go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m from the Heng n¡¯s Divine Corner. You can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± Heng Siyue¡¯s tone was just like his expression: pale and powerless. Di Jiu raised his hand and Heng Siyue¡¯s arm fell. Di Jiu then took Heng Siyue¡¯s ring directly from his broken arm before opening the ring with his Spiritual Force. Immediately, Di Jiu took nearly 20 Dao Fruit Pagoda jade cards out and asked faintly, ¡°Where are the other 10 jade cards?¡± Heng Siyue replied in horror, ¡°I sold them to other people. Most of the cards of the ces in the Dao Fruit Pagoda have been booked. You can¡¯t take them...¡± Despite knowing that he could not say that, Heng Siyue still could not help but do so. He knew very well what his oue and the Heng Family¡¯s oue would be after Di Jiu took away these Dao Fruit Pagoda cards. Di Jiu did not care about Heng Siyue. Instead, he asked Luan Wenxing, ¡°Brother Luan, do you have any news on Kan Zitong?¡± ¡°I do. Senior Sister Kan is imprisoned in the Void City¡¯s Sacred Dao Union,¡± said Ji Lingzhu, who had just walked over. At that moment, Ji Lingzhu was full of excitement. She had not expected Di Jiu to be so terrifying. The first thing she thought of was the Heaven Essence Fruit that she had lost. Perhaps, through Senior Brother Di Jiu, she could take back this Heaven Essence Fruit. Without hesitation, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force broke through the Void City¡¯s Spiritual Force istion restriction and soon found the Sacred Dao Union. He told Luan Wenxing and Ji Lingzhu, ¡°Senior Brother Luan, Senior Sister Ji, I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you to go to the Sacred Dao Union and bring Senior Sister Kan here.¡± Luan Wenxing froze for a moment and then replied, ¡°The Sacred Dao Union is guarded by a Defense Array. Ordinary cultivators cannot enter at all.¡± There was something else that Luan Wenxing had not mentioned. In fact, the cultivators from other ns still had the chance to enter the Sacred Dao Union, but it was the hardest for those from the Human n to go in. Ever since the Heng Family had taken control of the Sacred Dao Union, they had tried their best to curry favor with the other ns, disdaining the Human n. ¡°You can go. I¡¯ve broken that lousy array.¡± Di Jiu gestured with his hand, not taking the Sacred Dao Union¡¯s Defense Array seriously. ¡°Alright. Senior Brother Di, don¡¯t worry. I will bring Senior Sister Kan here as quickly as possible.¡± Luan Wenxing was ecstatic upon hearing that. He was sure that Di Jiu had just broken that Defense Array. Despite so many istion restrictions, Di Jiu had broken the Sacred Dao Union¡¯s Defense Array. How powerful was Di Jiu? The Void City¡¯s istion restrictions were extraordinary. Ding Chi hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll follow along.¡± Fan Yuan¡¯s fear became increasingly deeper. While Di Jiu was at the Dao Fruit Pagoda Square, he had broken the Sacred Dao Union¡¯s Defense Array. How powerful was he? His Spiritual Force and Array Dao level had to be heaven-defyingly powerful, but he also needed the Spiritual Force attack technique. Just these two were insufficient, so he still needed a technique for his Spiritual Force to break the array. Fan Yuan was somewhat dissatisfied that Di Jiu had ignored him, but this dissatisfaction had vanished without a trace. After Luan Wenxing and the other two people left, Di Jiu patted Heng Siyue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You can get lost. If I have a chance to go to the Sacred Dao World, the first thing I¡¯ll do is wipe out the Heng Family. Ry the message to them.¡± This instruction was fake. Di Jiu was sure that Heng Siyue would not make it past that day. Since Heng Siyue¡¯s cultivation level had been mostly abolished by him, he absolutely would not allow Heng Siyue to leave the Dao Fruit Pagoda Square. Heng Siyue had sold all the ces in the Dao Fruit Pagoda. If he still could not take them out eventually, fury and murder would be awaiting him. Once Heng Siyue died, the Heng n¡¯s Divine Corner would still have to pay for this. After kicking away Heng Siyue, Di Jiu looked at Fan Yuan with a smile and said with cupped fists, ¡°Daoist Fan, I came here because I need your help with a small matter.¡± Chapter 690 - You’re Lying

    Chapter 690: You¡¯re Lying

    Fan Yuan sighed, still pretending to smile as though he was rxed while he said, ¡°Brother Di, please tell me. As long as I, Fan Yuan, can help, I will do it at any cost.¡± Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°Brother Fan, you can certainly help with this. Recently, I made some improvements in my Alchemy Dao. I want to open an elixir dispensary here to acquire Dao fruits. I saw that the Void Booth Elixir Dispensary of Brother Fan is very big. I wonder if you could share half with me?¡± Fan Yuan was stunned. He had not expected that Di Jiu would want the shop. Should he give it or not? Just now, he had clearly said he would go all out. If it had been something else, as long as it did not need to be done immediately, Fan Yuan would definitely have agreed to it verbally and then put it off slowly. He could settle this matter right now. However, Fan Yuan really regretted his superfluous decision toe to the Dao Fruit Pagoda Square. ¡°Oh, is it difficult for you, Daoist Fan?¡± Di Jiu responded faintly upon seeing the look on Fan Yuan¡¯s face. Fan Yuan quickly gestured with his hands. ¡°There¡¯s no difficulty. No difficulty... Kuang He, make some space for Brother Di...¡± Before Kuang He could speak, Daoist Di immediately stepped forward and said, ¡°No need to trouble Daoist Kuang. I¡¯ll draw a line.¡± While talking, Di Jiu lifted his hand and drew a line in the middle of the Void Booth Elixir Dispensary before he pointed to one side and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take this side.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s line had been measured urately and drawn right in the middle. No more or less. Fan Yuan was left speechless. He had originally meant for Kuang He to give some space to Di Jiu casually. Now that Di Jiu had drawn the line, he could not disagree. Fortunately, Di Jiu was not unjust. He had not taken the space in the back. Fan Yuan really did not want to stay, so he said with a forced smile, ¡°It¡¯s good that Brother Di is satisfied. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± How could Di Jiu not know what Fan Yuan meant? He responded with a smile, ¡°Brother Fan, go do your thing. I¡¯ll just stay here. I can help you look after your booth.¡± He would be doing Fan Yuan a favor that did not involve money, so Fan Yuan became increasingly more panicked. Help him take care of it? The Demon n¡¯s elixir dispensary was here. Who would dare to cause trouble? Did he still need Di Jiu to help him take care of it? When Di Jiu was done preparing his elixir dispensary, Luan Wenxing and the other two came back with Kan Zitong. Even though she was a little dispirited, Kan Zitong had not suffered many injuries. It seemed that Heng Siyue had not had the chance to do anything to her, as he had probably been busy with the opening of the Dao Fruit Pagoda. ¡°Thank you, Brother Di.¡± Kan Zitong knew that Di Jiu had rescued her, so she thanked him immediately. Di Jiu smiled and took out three Dao Fruit Pagoda jade cards while saying, ¡°Ding Chi has the Dao Fruit Pagoda jade card. Divide these three among yourselves. When the Dao Fruit Pagoda opens, you guys can enter it to find Dao fruits. By the way, if you manage to obtain a Primordial Dao Fruit, you can bring it to me for alchemy.¡± ¡°A Dao Fruit Pagoda jade card...¡± Luan Wenxing cried in surprise but immediately came to his senses and looked at Di Jiu in disbelief. ¡°Brother Di, are you a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint?¡± ... By the time the Ninth Elixir Dispensary opened for business, the news that Di Jiu was a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint had spread widely in the entire Void City. A Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint¡¯s arrival to the Void City was not a trivial matter. Almost all the top-notch experts asked about Di Ji¡¯s background immediately. Then, they discovered what Di Jiu had done in the Dragon n and found out that he had killed the Heavenly Purification n¡¯ste-stage Primordial Chaos expert, Xiang Mu, and forced the Devil n¡¯s Primordial Chaos expert, Ji Lie, to exchange the Luminous Core with him. Since he had arrived a littlete at the Dao Fruit Pagoda Square, even Fan Yuan of the Demon n had to show him respect and had assigned half of the Dao Fruit Pagoda shop to Di Jiu. Nobody would dare to step forward to say anything to such an expert even if he was a Primordial Chaos Alchemy Saint, let alone a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint. However, this was not why the Ninth Elixir Dispensary made everyone feel excited. It had released 17 ces in the Dao Fruit Pagoda, so anyone could go over to purchase them. Even though the Dao Fruit Pagoda had yet to open, the entrance of the Ninth Elixir Dispensary was packed with cultivators. Since there was a limited number of ces in the Dao Fruit Pagoda, every cultivator who came to the Void City naturally wanted a ce inside. Even though Di Jiu knew that the ces in the Dao Fruit Pagoda were very sought-after, he had not expected things to reach such a point. Just within one hour, his 17 ce cards were sold. The lowest price was 800 million high-grade divine crystals, plus some materials. On the other hand, the most expensive had been exchanged for 1.5 billion high-grade divine crystals, excluding some ce cards exchanged for cksmithing materials and other things. Although no one believed that Di Jiu would refine the Primordial Dao Pills here, everyone remembered the Ninth Elixir Dispensary¡¯s name. When the Dao Fruit Pagoda opened, Heng Siyue was killed on the square along with every member of the Void City¡¯s Sacred Dao Union, including seven disciples of the Heng Family. Upon seeing Di Jiu take care of Heng Siyue, Fan Yuan silently sighed over Di Jiu¡¯s conduct style. He was afraid that an ordinary person would have killed Heng Siyue on the spot. However, Di Jiu had not killed Heng Siyue. Instead, he had let other people kill him, causing the Heng Family to be massacred in the Void City. The Heng Family would never have the chance to set foot in the Void City in the future either. If any of them came, they would be killed immediately. ... After the Dao Fruit Pagoda opened, not only did the cultivators on the square not lessen, but they became more instead. Furthermore, cultivators rushed toward the Dao Fruit Pagoda Square constantly. The Dao Fruit Pagoda consisted of nine floors, all of which were filled with the most precious Dao fruits. Theoretically, as long as a cultivator could enter the Dao Fruit Pagoda, they would gain a lot. However, this was not the case, as one could only enter it for a short time and danger lurked within. With every floor, the degree of difficulty stacked up. One-tenth of the cultivators would die in the Dao Fruit Pagoda each time. Therefore, it was considered good if the cultivators entering Dao Fruit Pagoda could rush to the seventh floor. Most cultivators got below the seventh floor, while only a few cultivators could enter the seventh and eighth floors. The cultivators who entered the ninth floor were even rarer. On the ninth floor was the Primordial Chaos Rainbow Glow Fruit. Even if someone obtained such a Dao fruit, they could not easily take it out. That was why nobody knew how many cultivators reached the ninth floor each time. Di Jiu had already hung out his sign and listed almost all the refinable Dao Transformation Pills and Primordial Dao Pills, including the Heaven Essence Dao Pill. ¡°You can refine the Heaven Essence Dao Pill?¡± An abrupt voice spoke before a beautiful woman in ck clothes and a ck scarf appeared before Di Jiu. Her voice carried a hint of weariness and loss, as though she didn¡¯t know what to do. Di Jiu felt strange. He clearly could not see this woman¡¯s looks, but he sensed that she was an extremely beautiful woman. The woman¡¯s figure was simr to a sculpture. She was not tall, short, fat, or thin. Perhaps this was the perfect body that every woman envied, but Di Jiu had an awkward feeling. ¡°That¡¯s right, I can refine the Heaven Essence Dao Pill.¡± Di Jiu nodded. He could refine the Heaven Essence Dao Pill. Even though he had yet to refine it, he believed that he was not wrong. ¡°You¡¯re lying. You definitely can¡¯t refine the Heaven Essence Dao Pill!¡± the woman in the ck scarf eximed coldly with a hint of disdain in her tone. Di Jiu was not surprised. ¡°I don¡¯t need to prove to you whether I can make it or not. If you want to refine pills and you trust me, do it. Otherwise, please go as far away as you can.¡± The woman in the ck scarf before him was just at the peak Primordial Dao, so Di Jiu really did not take her seriously. The woman in ck did not get angry. She just looked at the hazy Dao Fruit Pagoda in the distance and exined faintly, ¡°You can¡¯t refine Primordial Dao Pills, not because of your Alchemy Dao level but because this Void Realmcks the Heaven Earth Law necessary to refine them.¡± Chapter 691 - I’m Called Jiao Da

    Chapter 691: I¡¯m Called Jiao Da

    Upon hearing the words of the woman in ck, Di Jiu felt his heart leap. Although he had never thought that the Heaven Earth Law would affect alchemy, he immediately realized it as soon as the other party mentioned it, as if ayer of paper had been pierced by the other party, leaving nothing to see. ¡°Friend, you¡¯re a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint?¡± Di Jiu asked immediately, guessing that her Alchemy Dao level should be very high. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for her to discover this problem. Thanks to this problem, Di Jiu felt some respect for the woman before him. Reaching the Primordial Dao was akin to reaching the second step. A few Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors existed in this world, but there were very few Dao Integration Sacred Emperors. Based on this, the Heaven Earth Law in this world was indeed at the second step and had yet to be perfect. Di Jiu could understand the reasoning behind her words because he was a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint himself. Apart from that, he also cultivated the Dao of the Heaven Earth Law. Given his Dao, as long as he reached the Primordial Dao Realm, he would be able to refine Primordial Dao Pills. However, due to the iplete Heaven Earth Law, he was sure that he could not refine Primordial Chaos Dao Pills unless he reached the Primordial Chaos Realm and condensed his own Heaven Earth Law. The woman in ck sighed and shook her head before replying, ¡°I¡¯m not an Alchemy Master. The reason I know this is that I met a friend many years ago. Although he was a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint, he couldn¡¯t refine Heaven Essence Dao Pills. Thus, he went to a realm with a moreplete Heaven Earth Law that allowed him to refine Heaven Essence Dao Pills easily.¡± ¡°When your friend was a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint, what kind of cultivation did he have?¡± Di Jiu asked quickly. The woman in ck replied, ¡°At the time, he was only a Dao Modeling cultivator...¡± Di Jiu took a cold breath of air. If he had been a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint at the Dao Modeling Realm, how heaven-defying was he? He had always been proud of his own Nomological Dao. Not only did his cultivation improve rapidly, but his Alchemy Dao and cksmith Dao also developed rapidly. Perhaps, other people needed tens of thousands of years to improve a little, but he could aplish that after just a few years in seclusion. Regardless of how conceited he was, he was still worlds apart from being a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint at the Dao Modeling Realm. ¡°So powerful...¡± Di Jiu muttered to himself. The bit of pride in him had faded away long ago, increasingly intensifying his inadequacy. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel inferior. I¡¯ve only met two geniuses like him,¡± added the woman in ck with a chuckle when she saw Di Jiu¡¯s expression turn somewhat ugly. Di Jiu came back to his senses and smiled slightly. ¡°Feel inferior? That would never cross my mind.¡± There was something Di Jiu did not mention. He believed that one day, he would not be inferior to anyone. Even if that Dao Modeling cultivator was a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint, he could not refine a Heaven Essence Dao Pill in a ce with an ipletew. However, Di Jiu could do that now without needing a world with aplete Heaven Earth Law. No one was perfect, but no one was worthless either. Everyone had a domain that only belonged to them. When the woman in ck saw that there was no hesitation in his eyes, her heart jumped. This was the third time she had seen such a confident look... Soon, she shook her head. She was thinking too much. Who could be more powerful than those two in the entire vast universe? If someone she met casually couldpare to those two people, this world would be really crazy. ¡°I have to remind you that if you can¡¯t refine Heaven Essence Dao Pills with your strength, I¡¯m afraid that you will lose your life here by forcefully hanging up a sign that states that you can do so. I¡¯ve been to the Void City many times. There are too many experts here,¡± the woman in ck told Di Jiu calmly as she looked at him. Puzzled, Di Jiu asked, ¡°Why are you telling me so much? We met by chance and we don¡¯t know each other.¡± The woman in ck looked up once again at the indistinct Dao Fruit Pagoda before exining faintly, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because we¡¯re from the Human n and wee from the same ce. Perhaps, we could say that wee from the same hometown...¡± After she uttered her final words, the figure of the woman in ck reached the edge of the Dao Fruit Pagoda Square. Di Jiu hurriedly condensed his Spiritual Force while saying, ¡°Thank you, friend. May I know how to address you?¡± ¡°My surname is Nie...¡± Upon saying that, the woman in ck vanished without a trace. Di Jiu had initially wanted to ask who the Dao Modeling Realm cultivator who had been a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint was, but he had not expected this woman whose surname was Nie to leave so quickly. Boom! While Di Jiu was still deep in thought, his shop erupted with an explosion and shook violently. How dare someone attack his shop? Di Jiu frowned and immediately stepped out of the shop. He was left speechless. The culprit had not targeted his shop, but the Void Booth Elixir Dispensary beside it, and had turned it into ruins. Since his shop was protected by the Defense Array, it had not been sted into pieces. Otherwise, it would have been turned into scraps as well. ¡°Huh? This dpidated shop is fine? I¡¯ll do it again,¡± said a tall, bald monk who was glowing with health. This monk exuded a golden light all over, looked very Buddha-like, and was wearing eighteen beads around his neck. Di Jiu faintly eximed, ¡°I didn¡¯t offend you. Why did you attack my shop?¡± The monk rubbed his head while replying, ¡°You¡¯re right. No, that¡¯s not right. Why are you so close to the Void Booth Elixir Dispensary?¡± Di Jiu was angry. ¡°Based on what you said, the shops in the entire Dao Fruit Pagoda Square are very close to the Void Booth Elixir Dispensary. Mine is just even nearer.¡± ¡°Well, that makes sense.¡± The bald monk nodded solemnly and did not touch Di Jiu¡¯s shop again. Instead, he turned around, caught a Primordial Dao cultivator by the neck, and lifted him. ¡°Punk, how dare you cheat my friend out of his Dao fruit? You must have a death wish!¡± ¡°Senior Di, please help me. You said you would take care of it...¡± When Kuang He, who was a Dao Transformation cultivator, saw the monk with the golden light pinch and lift a Primordial Dao cultivator from the Demon n Elixir Dispensary by the neck, he got frightened and immediately went to call for help. Di Jiu wished he could hit him. Why did he create more trouble for himself? He had not expected someone to actually deal with the Demon n¡¯s Void Booth Elixir Dispensary for the sake of doing someone a favor. However, he had promised Fan Yuan. If he did not help, it would be simply inexcusable. Helpless, Di Jiu could only say with cupped fists, ¡°Fellow Daoist, you didn¡¯t make clear why you came here and just started tearing down other people¡¯s shops. This seems unreasonable. There is a reason behind everything, but where is yours?¡± ¡°Ha ha... How dare a mere Primordial Dao weakling talk about reasoning with me?¡± The monkughed while his domain frantically swept toward Di Jiu. A terrifying spatial aura crushed over, shocking Di Jiu. He silently found this fellow really powerful. This was definitely a perfected Primordial Chaos expert. An extremely formidable perfected Primordial Chaos expert. Di Jiu did not dare ignore him, so he frantically extended his domain as well. Their spatial domains exploded, making the void tremble. This guy was truly powerful... Di Jiu could even sense his domain rx somewhat as this bald monk took the initiative to dwindle his domain aura. ¡°You¡¯re very powerful. This reminds me of an old friend. I¡¯ll give you face. I, Jiao Da, will make things clear today.¡± The bald monk nodded at Di Jiu in admiration. ¡°Jiao Dan[1]?¡± Di Jiu repeated in shock. There was really such a name? This guy was outrageous. Displeased, the monk retorted, ¡°My name is Jiao Da, not Jiao Dan. That friend called me Jiao Dan back then, but he dared not call me that again after I taught him a lesson. Unless you want me to teach you a lesson as well?¡± After finishing his words, Jiao Da thought of something and his face looked somewhat awkward. [1] Jiao Da means burnt bamboo mat while Jiao Dan means burnt egg Chapter 692 - Sullen Fan Yuan

    Chapter 692: Sullen Fan Yuan

    Di Jiu gestured with his hands. ¡°Alright. Jiao Dan, tell us. What¡¯s going on?¡± Di Jiu naturally called him that name deliberately. This guy indiscriminately wanted to uproot his shop. It would be strange if he was happy with that. Fortunately, Jiao Da had dealt with the Demon n¡¯s Void Booth Elixir Dispensary. If he dealt with any other elixir dispensaries, Di Jiu would make a move without hesitation. Jiao Da was a little skeptical that Di Jiu had called him Jiao Dan on purpose. However, he really did not dare fight with Di Jiu again, as Di Jiu reminded him of Ye Mo. If Jiao Da was afraid of someone, that had to be undoubtedly Ye Mo. As a Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor, he had yet to see a second Primordial Dao cultivator besides Ye Mo who could suppress him. Ye Mo had also been at Primordial Dao Realm, but he had been able to suppress him so that he would not dare spout nonsense. He had finally seen a second person at the Primordial Dao Realm who could contend against him today. Jiao Da simply did not want to offend such a person. He was sure that Di Jiu had yet to reach Primordial Chaos. Just like Ye Mo, the two of them were not easy to deal with. ¡°The Void Booth Elixir Dispensary is shameless. They are deceiving new cultivators, especially those from the Human n, who were bullied miserably here. My disciple was cheated out of a Nine-Star Bamboo by this shameless elixir dispensary. If he did not have certain means, I reckon that he would have been killed by them...¡± Jiao Da exined furiously. Di Jiu was moved upon thinking of Luan Wenxing and Ji Lingzhu. The two of them had been cheated out of their Heaven Essence Fruit. Di Jiu had thought that after he¡¯d exhibited his strength, Luan Wenxing would tell him who had cheated them out of their Heaven Essence Fruit. Unexpectedly, Luan Wenxing had not turned to him for help, as he had forgotten because of the Dao Fruit Pagoda jade cards and he had been setting up the shop. Could this elixir dispensary have deceived Luan Wenxing and his wife? If that was true, he could understand why Luan Wenxing had not told him. He seemed to be on good terms with the Demon n¡¯s Fan Yuan and he had taken a piece of territory from the Demon n¡¯s Elixir Dispensary. Luan Wenxing had to be worried that he would be in a difficult position, so he had not told him about this. If this was really the case, Luan Wenxing had acted appropriately this time. Since the people from the Void Booth Elixir Dispensary had cheated Luan Wenxing out of the Heaven Essence Fruit, why would he talk with him? He would just destroy the Void Booth Elixir Dispensary and upy this ce. ¡°Senior, the Void Booth Elixir Dispensary has never done anything like that...¡± shouted the Primordial Dao cultivator who had been thrown to the ground by Jiao Da hurriedly. Kuang He, who stood aside, also said, ¡°Yes. Seniors, the Void Booth Elixir Dispensary would never do such a thing. Plus, I have only heard of a treasure like the Nine-Star Bamboo. I have yet to see it.¡± Jiao Daughed and said, ¡°Disciple, can you identify this trashy elixir store?¡± Then, a ck-haired young man appeared before everyone. He hade evidently from Jiao Da¡¯s Quintessential World. The young man pointed at that Primordial Dao cultivator while iming, ¡°This man cheated me and a woman who is not present.¡± The heart of the Primordial Dao cultivator jumped. When he was about to retort, the ck-haired young man took out a crystal ball and said, ¡°Master, I was afraid the other party would y some kind of trick, so I recorded it all here.¡± It was clearly shown that this ck-haired young man had taken a Nine-Star Bamboo to refine the Starry Dao Pill. Jiao Da snorted and pinched the Primordial Dao cultivator¡¯s neck again. ¡°Want to quibble? It was very bold of you to cheat my disciple. Even Zhuge Zhichen did not dare to do so, yet you had the guts.¡± ¡°Daoist Jiao, don¡¯t pinch him to death...¡± Jiao Da frowned upon hearing Di Jiu¡¯s words and stared at him in dissatisfaction. ¡°Why not? Now that things are clear, you still want to help this piece of trash? Could you indeed have colluded with the Demon n?¡± Di Jiu, who was very dissatisfied with Jiao Da¡¯s hot-tempered personality, answered faintly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to show an interest in who I collude with. I just want to ask this guy something.¡± Hearing that Di Jiu was a little dissatisfied, Jiao Da forcibly kept his anger under control. He was not afraid that Di Jiu was now a Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor. The point was that he was now only a Primordial Dao Sacred Emperor, which was terrifying. Di Jiu looked at the Primordial Dao cultivator, whose neck was being pinched by Jiao Da, and said coldly, ¡°Previously, my friends Luan Wenxing and Ji Lingzhu came to the Void City and brought a Heaven Essence Fruit...¡± At the same time, Di Jiu clearly sensed some fluctuations in thews around this Primordial Dao cultivator. Di Jiuughed. ¡°It looks like I don¡¯t need to ask anything. My friends Luan Wenxing and Ji Lingzhu were indeed cheated out of their Heaven Essence Fruit by this piece of trash.¡± Knowing he could not escape, the Primordial Dao cultivator hurriedly exined, ¡°Senior, I didn¡¯t cheat them out of that Heaven Essence Fruit, but Jing Huishan...¡± Jiao Da¡¯s disciple furiously chided him. ¡°Jing Huishan is your disciple. Nobody would believe that she was not instructed by you.¡± Di Jiu opened his palm and the ring on the Primordial Dao cultivator¡¯s fingersnded in it. Jiao Da was shocked. How impressive... ¡°Ha ha... Brother Di, Brother Jiao... I¡¯m a littlete. Hey, what¡¯s going on?¡± As soon as Fan Yuan walked over, his gazended on the Primordial Dao cultivator being pinched by Jiao Da, as though he had note here for that. Jiao Da¡¯s expression turned ugly as he warned him, ¡°Fan Yuan, don¡¯t try being friendly with me. This Primordial Dao Sacred Emperor of the Demon n cheated my disciple out of his Nine-Star Bamboo and Daoist Di¡¯s friend out of his Heaven Essence Fruit.¡± In Fan Yuan¡¯s opinion, he should not have dared to address him so casually. Fan Yuan stared coldly at the Primordial Dao cultivator. ¡°Fu Lun, you¡¯re bold. The Demon n has always been well-known in the Void City, yet you have to resort to small tricks to ruin our reputation? Could you perhaps think that you are a Dao Transformation Alchemy Saint and you can disregard thews?¡± Di Jiu took out a jade box and handed it to Jiao Da. ¡°Daoist Jiao, I¡¯ve found the Nine-Star Bamboo, so I¡¯ll give it to you. However, I won¡¯t be polite if there¡¯s anything else.¡± Di Jiu had discovered a huge amount of divine spirit herbs with good levels in Fu Lun¡¯s ring. Since he was going to perform alchemy for other people, he also needed a huge amount of divine spirit herbs. Thus, Di Jiu did not intend to return this ring to Fu Lun. Fan Yuan naturally knew how many good things were in Fu Lun¡¯s ring. When he was about to speak, Di Jiu said first, ¡°Daoist Fan, you¡¯re not generous.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Fan Yuan had not expected that Di Jiu would use him first. What was going on? Di Jiu pointed to the shop that had been turned into ruins and said, ¡°I told you before that I would help you take care of your shop. I was furious when Daoist Jiao came here to destroy your Void Booth Elixir Dispensary, so I nearly perished with him. What about the oue, though? Your elixir dispensary Alchemy Master was indifferent and he cheated Daoist Jiao¡¯s disciple out of the Nine-Star Bamboo and my friend out of the Heaven Essence Fruit. It¡¯s funny that I¡¯m still helping you. This is simply a p across my face. After all, I need some dignity. If Daoist Jiao Da leaks this matter, how can I still face the Daoists of the Human n?¡± Jiao Da had originally wanted Di Jiu to share the ring with him. Now that he had heard Di Jiu pronounce his name very urately, he was very satisfied so he did not ask Di Jiu temporarily. Fan Yuan knew that Di Jiu would never fight with Jiao Da for the sake of his shop. However, he had not expected Fu Lun to deceive Di Jiu¡¯s friend. Wait, a Heaven Essence Fruit? He seemed to have heard of it... The current strength of the Demon n was not the same as before. Since Di Jiu and Jiao Da stood together, Fan Yuan dared not re up at them regardless of his guts. Even though he was extremely displeased, he could only stare at Fu Lun furiously. ¡°Fu Lun, you must really have a death wish.¡± Fu Lun did not dare say a word, as he was aware of the situation he was in. At the moment, Fan Yuan did not dare offend Di Jiu and Jiao Da. Otherwise, would he scold him? It had not been a day or two since he had cheated the new cultivators of the Human n out of those treasures before killing many of them in secret. Fan Yuan had never cared. He did now only because he was afraid. Meanwhile, Di Jiu gestured with his hands. ¡°Forget it. On ount of our friendship, I won¡¯t kill this guy.¡± He¡¯d believed that if Jiao Da killed Fu Lun, that would be best. Otherwise, he would also kill Fu Lun after he left this ce. Chapter 693 - The Expert From the Kun Peng Clan

    Chapter 693: The Expert From the Kun Peng n

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Crack! Jiao Da used his strength and pulled Fu Lun by his neck immediately. Jiao Da then opened his palm, throwing Fu Lun far away. Di Jiu could see clearly that Jiao Da had not killed Fu Lun. However, he had crippled Fu Lun¡¯s foundation. Jiao Da warned him with a snort, ¡°Fan Yuan, on your ount, I won¡¯t kill this piece of trash. Tell him not to do it next time.¡± Fan Yuan¡¯s expression turned ugly as he faintly said, ¡°Thank you.¡± After he finished saying that, he turned to leave. Kuang He hurriedly helped Fu Lun get up and leave, not bothering to restore the abandoned store to its original state. Di Jiu was somewhat regretful. Even though Jiao Da looked boisterous, he did not act casually without using his brain. Fu Lun, who had been crippled, was obviously a top-notch Alchemy Master of the Demon n. Since he had been crippled by Jiao Da, he could only remain in the Dao Transformation Alchemy Saint Realm in this lifetime even if he continued performing alchemy. A Dao Transformation Alchemy Saint was not deemed a threat to other ns. Once they allowed this Dao Transformation Alchemy Saint to advance to a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint, the threat would escte. After he saw Fan Yuan leave, Jiao Da¡¯s gazended on the ring in Di Jiu¡¯s possession. Before he could speak, Di Jiu said first, ¡°Daoist Jiao, do you want to turn your disciple¡¯s Nine-Star Bamboo into the Starry Dao Pill? If you do, I can help.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint?¡± Jiao Da stared at Di Jiu in shock. Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint.¡± In fact, Di Jiu also had one Nine-Star Bamboo that he could not bear to refine yet. ¡°Tian Qu, hurry up and give your Nine-Star Bamboo to Brother Di,¡± Jiao Da immediately told his disciple. He had just given the Nine-Star Bamboo to his disciple and he now wanted his disciple to take it out once again. Even though he did not believe that Di Jiu was a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint, he believed that Di Jiu wouldpensate him with a rtive item even if he failed to refine the Nine-Star Bamboo. Without hesitation, Jiao Da¡¯s disciple handed the Nine-Star Bamboo to Di Jiu. Since Di Jiu addressed his Master as Brother, he was clearly a Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor. ¡°Please wait for a while. I¡¯ll go in and perform alchemy.¡± After saying that, he took the Nine-Star Bamboo into his shop. Jiao Da rubbed his hands together and mumbled, ¡°Formidable. So formidable...¡± ¡°Master, Fan Yuan is the n Leader of the Demon n. I heard that he¡¯s at the peak Primordial Chaos...¡± Jiao Da raised his hand and hit his own disciple before he said, ¡°Who is he? I¡¯m not even afraid of Zhuge Zhichen. A simple person like him is insignificant. Demon n... He he... Now that the Heaven¡¯s Beyond has appeared, the Demon n can only be considered nothing. What a pity, what a pity...¡± Upon hearing his Master say that, he did not dare speak anymore. He knew what his Master found a pity. He had been told about this countless times, although he had not gone to Heaven¡¯s Beyond with Sect Master Ye back then. If he had, he might have struck it rich by now. ... The Demon n¡¯s stall was not rebuilt after being destroyed. Likewise, no cultivators dared to set up their shops there. After waiting for a while in vain for Di Jiu toe out, Jiao Da established a temporary cave abode on the ruins of the Demon n¡¯s Void Booth Elixir Dispensary. Not only was the Demon n aware of how powerful Jiao Da was, but anyone with a little bit of seniority in the Void City was also aware. Even though he had chosen to follow a solitary path, not many people dared to provoke him. After waiting for two hours, Di Jiu walked out of the shop. ¡°You¡¯re done so fast? How was it? Brother Di?¡± Upon seeing Di Jiu walk out, Jiao Da, who had been waiting anxiously, hurriedly rushed up to him. Di Jiu took out a jade bottle and handed it to Jiao Da while telling him, ¡°Brother Jiao. I¡¯m d I did not dishonor myself. I managed to obtain six Starry Dao Pills.¡± He had obtained twelve Starry Dao Pills from one cauldron, but Di Jiu had left six behind. If he was not generous, he would have given Jiao Da only three Starry Dao Pills. Even though Jiao Da was a Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor, it was hard to ignore the value of the Starry Dao Pills. Jiao Da took the jade bottle and discovered that six Starry Dao Pills were indeed inside. Three of them were special-ss, while three of them were high-ss. ¡°Brother Di, you¡¯re indeed a top-notch Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint!¡± Jiao Da called out excitedly. Di Jiu pointed at his sign while saying, ¡°I¡¯ve written that I¡¯m a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint.¡± Jiao Da chuckled and did not exin, knowing very well that nobody would believe Di Jiu¡¯s sign was true. Many people used this gimmick to deceive people in the Void City. Previously, he had thought it was fake, but he now knew that Di Jiu¡¯s sign was more authentic than real gold. ¡°Senior, can you also refine the Heaven Essence Dao Pill then?¡± Jiao Da¡¯s disciple looked at Di Jiu in anticipation. Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right, I can indeed refine the Heaven Essence Dao Pill. However, you have to first give me the Heaven Essence Fruit, or I won¡¯t be able to refine it.¡± After finding one Heaven Essence Fruit in Fu Lun¡¯s ring, Di Jiu had refined a cauldron of Heaven Essence Dao Pills. He was on ordinary terms with Jiao Da, so he did not have any intention of giving his disciple one of the elixir pills. ¡°Master...¡± The ck-haired young man looked at Jiao Da with a face full of anticipation. He urgently needed the Heaven Essence Dao Pill now. Jiao Da patted his disciple¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely acquire a Heaven Essence Fruit here. Hang up a sign to acquire the Heaven Essence Fruit.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The ck-haired young man went to do this with a face full of joy. Di Jiu secretly found this funny. Who was he trying to fool? He would acquire the Heaven Essence Fruit just by hanging up a sign? The following days werepletely quiet. The Demon n did not find Jiao Da to ask for the Dao Fruit Pagoda Square¡¯s shop, and nobody else came to cause trouble. In the few days when the Dao Fruit Pagoda had yet to close, Di Jiu grew bored. One day, Di Jiu was talking without any sense of coherence with Jiao Da before a tall man abruptly appeared before them. The man¡¯s back bulged as if he was hiding something. Di Jiu immediately stood up along with Jiao Da. Regardless of who it was, they could sense that this man was not simple. Even though he stood still before Di Jiu, his frantic aura surged toward him. The other party¡¯s domain clearly did not suppress him, but Di Jiu had difficulty breathing. Thus, this was absolute suppression of his cultivation. Di Jiu drew a cold gasp of air. Howe there was such an expert in the Void City? Could this be a true Dao Integration expert? The tall man scanned Di Jiu but ignored him. Then, his gaze fell on Lightning, who was next to Di Jiu and was in broiling joy. A momentter, he raised his hand to catch Lightning. Without hesitation, Di Jiu sent a fist move out. Furious Waves, Gathering Peaks! Boom! Boom! Boom! The Fist Mountain range frantically smashed out, striking the tall man¡¯s handprint and sending a tremor through the entire space. The absolute, strong counter-devouring force smashed Di Jiu¡¯s Gathering Peaks, causing him to feel chest pain. Di Jiu moved a few steps back, nearly spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood. The tall man¡¯s handprint had shattered as well. Jiao Da stood up in time and his perfected Primordial Chaos domain wasyered with Di Jiu¡¯s domain, weakening the tall man¡¯s domain instantly. At the same time, this man took a few steps back. ¡°A Dao Integration expert?¡± Di Jiu gasped, sounding gentle. Jiao Da responded, ¡°He¡¯s not a Dao Integration expert. He¡¯s only a half-step Dao Integration expert. Brother Di, I helped you just now. I don¡¯t know why you provoked such an opponent.¡± Di Jiu understood now. This person was definitely from the Kun Peng n. He knew that the Kun Peng n rarely appeared. If he¡¯d just arrived here and this person had found him, this would be a big coincidence. The other party had obviouslye here for Lightning. Apart from Tang Xitan, only the fellow from the Demon n knew about Lightning¡¯s origins. Di Jiu was almost absolutely certain that Fan Yuan had made this expert of the Kun Peng ne over. Chapter 694 - The Scattered Cloud-Sweeping Wind and the Order Severance

    Chapter 694: The Scattered Cloud-Sweeping Wind and the Order Severance

    After retreating from thebined hit of Di Jiu and Jiao Da, the expert from the Kun Peng n was slightly surprised. At least two or more perfected Primordial Chaos experts¡¯yered domains were needed to suppress his domain. Thanks to theyered domains of this young cultivator and the monk, they had managed to suppress him. There were two possibilities. Either one of them was also a half-step Dao Integration expert like him, or these two cultivators¡¯ cultivation techniques came from the same origin, which was why they had a way toyer them. Otherwise, it would be impossible to suppress his domain. Based on the Kun Peng n¡¯s understanding of the Void City, each time the Dao Fruit Pagoda opened in the Void City, it was impossible for too many Primordial Chaos experts toe. The Dao Fruit Pagoda was no longer useful to a Primordial Chaos expert. Even if they came, they would be early-stage Primordial Chaos experts. He indeed had not expected two perfected Primordial Chaos experts to appear on the Dao Fruit Pagoda Square. The only thing that the Kun Peng n expert had not expected was that Di Jiu would cultivate the Nomological Dao. As long as he was willing, he could cause a double effect with anyone¡¯s domainyered on his domain. ¡°You¡¯re Di Jiu?¡± The expert of the Kun Peng n spoke for the first time when he knew that he could no longer forcefully take away Lightning from Di Jiu and Jiao Da. Di Jiu faintly replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Master Di.¡± Upon hearing that, Jiao Da hurriedly shouted, ¡°Brother Di, you can only be called Second Master. I¡¯m the Eldest Master!¡± The title ¡®Master¡¯ was Jiao Da¡¯s trademark. Now that Di Jiu wanted to use it, he naturally had to ensure that he was the true Master. ¡°I am from the Kun Peng n, and my name is Kun Zhi. Your bird originates from the Kun Peng n, so I need to take it back.¡± The eyes of the tall man named Kun Zhi flickered with anger, but he tried his best to slow down his tone as much as possible. Di Jiu opened his palm, collecting Lightning into the Ninth World. He then chuckled and said, ¡°I also fancy the Kun Peng n¡¯s territory. That ce has some connection to me. I hope you will hold a meeting when you go back, let everyone discuss, and let that ce go quickly so that I can enter reclusive cultivation.¡± Di Jiu put away Lightning because he was worried that Kun Zhi, who was in front of him, would steal it while he was not paying attention. The saying ¡®a great Peng flies and soars high in the sky!¡¯ was not a joke. The Kun Peng n had the highest speed. Even though the Wing n and the Shadow n coulde and go like a shadow, the Kun Peng n was the best speed-wise. When he saw Di Jiu put away Lightning, the anger in Kun Zhi¡¯s eyes almost formed a me. He could no longer restrain his desire for battle, so he raised his hand to grab an Octagonal Wind Hammer. Driven by the Wind Hammer, whistling sounds swept over the entire Dao Fruit Pagoda Square. At that moment, even those who were not on the Dao Fruit Pagoda Square could sense the tremor in that space, let alone those who were present. Not only did the screaming sound of the Octagonal Wind Hammer turn Di Jiu¡¯s stall into scraps, but all the shops on the entire Dao Fruit Pagoda Square were also turned into scraps by this terrifying sweep. The people with weaker cultivation immediately sprayed out fresh blood. Even those with a higher cultivation level hurriedly rushed out of the Dao Fruit Pagoda Square. The rich wind-element nomological aura filled the entire space, causing Jiao Da to turn somewhat pale. He knew this divine power very well. Even though he and Di Jiu could stillst, this kind of divine power could assimte part of the wind-element aura at every moment before bing more powerful. If he did not leave now, he was afraid he would not have the chance anymore. Then, the Dao Fruit Pagoda Square and the entire Void City, including him, would be turned into scraps by this divine power. ¡°Brother Di, let¡¯s leave quickly...¡± Jiao Da¡¯s voice came to an abrupt halt. He realized that instead of escaping, Di Jiu had taken out the Heavenly Aqua Saber and rushed into Kun Zhi¡¯s powerful spatial domain while shing it. Any other cultivator would have disregarded their friends after bing aware of Kun Zhi¡¯s terrifying divine power and would have fled immediately. Plus, Di Jiu was not considered Jiao Da¡¯s friend. Without hesitation, Jiao Da¡¯s eighteen Buddhist beads turned into a huge footprint and started stamping Kun Zhi. He had to help Di Jiu block Kun Zhi so that the two of them could leave together. Di Jiu did not know how grave the situation was, but he knew this kind of frantic wind divine power very well. It was the Kun Peng n¡¯s iconic divine power, the Scattered Cloud-Sweeping Wind. Boom! The Heavenly Aqua Saber¡¯s re struck the Octagonal Wind Hammer this time, making the space above the Dao Fruit Pagoda Square explode with Divine Essence and causing a slight spatial rift to appear. Although this spatial rift disappeared quickly, this frantic reaction would make one tremble deep down. At that moment, Jiao Da was pleasantly surprised to see that thew of Kun Zhi¡¯s Scattered Cloud-Sweeping Wind was rapidly weakening. This... This was unlikely. The Scattered Cloud-Sweeping Wind was getting stronger and stronger. When would it be weaker? Immediately, Jiao Da came back to his senses. This was definitely a top-notch divine power and thew of shattering divine power. Ecstatic, he sted down his eighteen-bead Buddhist footprint. Bam! Kun Zhi was sent flying by the footprint of the Buddhist beads while spraying a blood arrow in the air. Then, Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber swept over. Before Kun Zhinded on the ground, he spread his pair of wings, his figure trembling in the void before vanishing without a trace. Di Jiu sighed and carried the Heavenly Aqua Saber on his back again. He knew that it was simply too difficult to kill an expert of the Kun Peng n. Even if the cultivators of the Kun Peng n were inferior to him based on their cultivation level, they could leave at any time, let alone a half-step Dao Integration expert. Jiao Da, who did not care about the escaped Kun Zhi, looked at Di Jiu excitedly and asked, ¡°Brother Di, your divine power was simply too powerful. Is it thew of shattering divine power?¡± Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°Barely.¡± ¡°Brother Di, can we exchange divine power? I have too many top-notch divine powers. You can pick the one you want and as much as you want...¡± Before Jiao Da could finish speaking, Di Jiu stopped him. ¡°Brother Jiao, I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t bear to part with this divine power, but you won¡¯t be able to learn it even if I give it to you. This is rted to my cultivation technique. Cultivating this divine power requires proficiency in all the Heaven Earth Foundation Orders. If you have to learn it, you might not necessarily seed even in a few million years.¡± Di Jiu really did not deceive Jiao Da by spouting nonsense. Since this divine power was rted to his cultivation technique, he could sense the Foundation Orders between Heaven and Earth when he performed the Nomological Qi Cirction. Jiao Da did not cultivate the cultivation technique of the Heaven Earth Law, so he needed to be familiarized with countless Foundation Orders. Di Jiu did not go overboard by speaking of millions of years. The prerequisite for this was that Jiao Da could discover the hidden orders between Heaven and Earth. Upon hearing what Di Jiu said, Jiao Da pped his forehead and said with a sigh, ¡°I was right.¡± He was also optimistic, so he soon epted it and no longer tangled about the Order Severance divine power. Instead, he looked at Di Jiu solemnly while saying, ¡°Daoist Di, we must go now. I know those brats from the Kun Peng n very well. They will definitely not lose out. Since an expert from their n lost today, I¡¯m afraid a group of brats wille next time.¡± Di Jiu frowned and asked after hesitating for a while, ¡°In approximately how long will theye over?¡± Jiao Da contemted it for a while before answering, ¡°ording to my calctions, it will only take three days at most for Kun Zhi to send a message to the cultivators of the Kun Peng n and tell them toe here.¡± Di Jiu looked at the Dao Fruit Pagoda in the distance and replied, ¡°That¡¯s enough. The Dao Fruit Pagoda closes in two days. Then, I can acquire Dao fruits for half a day before leaving the Void City.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not very urate, though. What if theye half a day in advance?¡± Jiao Da had not expected Di Jiu to be so courageous. Despite knowing that the experts of the Kun Peng n would rush there in a huge group, he still dared to acquire Dao fruits. ¡°Even if theye in advance, I have ways to leave. What about you?¡± Di Jiu asked Jiao Da with a chuckle as he looked at him. Jiao Da snorted. ¡°No matter how strong the Kun Peng n is, if I, Jiao Da, want to leave, I can do so.¡± Di Jiu did not say anything else. He suspected that Jiao Da was bragging a little. If the Kun Peng n really dide in a group, he could definitely leave, but Jiao Da not necessarily so. Chapter 695 - Missing The Opportunity Again

    Chapter 695: Missing The Opportunity Again

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Two days flew by and the Dao Fruit Pagoda was about to close its gates. The battle of Kun Zhi against Di Jiu and Jiao Da, which had taken ce on the Dao Fruit Pagoda Square, had destroyed nearly all the stores there. However, no one dared to provoke Di Jiu. As for the people of the Demon n, Di Jiu never saw them again after Kun Zhi, an expert from the Kun Peng n, arrived. Di Jiu presumed that Fan Yuan did not dare go there, for if he did, Di Jiu would love to kill him. This would not be the first time he was killing a Primordial Chaos cultivator from the Demon n anyway. Numerous peoplended on the Dao Fruit Pagoda Square following the closure of the Dao Fruit Pagoda. Almost all the cultivators who came out looked pleased, which betrayed the abundance of their loot. Ding Chi, Luan Wenxing, Ji Lingzhu, and Kan Zitong had all survived. The four of them anxiously rushed to Di Jiu¡¯s stall the moment they appeared on the Dao Fruit Pagoda Square. ¡°Brother Di, I obtained many quality items...¡± Ding Chi handed a ring to Di Jiu. A scan of his Spiritual Force showed that there were various top-notch valuable Dao fruits inside, such as the Five-Element Heavenly Fruit, the Nirm Fruit, and the Luminous zed Fruit. Di Jiu even saw a Heaven Essence Fruit. ¡°Good, I shall keep it first. I will refine the elixir pillster. These two bottles of elixir pills are for you. You will find them useful.¡± Di Jiu put the Dao fruits away happily before taking out a jade bottle and passing it to Ding Chi. ¡°I have some with me as well...¡± Luan Wenxing, Ji Lingzhu, and Kan Zitong each took out a ring and handed it to Di Jiu. Di Jiu briefly scanned the rings with his Spiritual Force. Inside the rings were Dao fruits of good quality. This showed that the three of them were people worth bing friends with. Di Jiu took out three jade bottles, giving one to Luan Wenxing, one to Ji Lingzhu, and one to Kan Zitong respectively. Then, he took out another jade bottle and gave it to Jiao Da¡¯s disciple. He called out to Jiao Da, who was about to leave, and said, ¡°Daoist Jiao, you don¡¯t need to search for the Heaven Essence Fruit anymore! Such Dao fruits cannot be easily found and purchased at the market. I have already given one to your disciple.¡± The five of them, including Ding Chi, hastily opened the jade bottle they were carrying. They were ecstatic when they saw two Heaven Essence Fruits within their bottles. Two Heaven Essence Fruits would give them a 90 percent chance of attaining the Primordial Dao Realm, so long as they umted enough cultivation experience. Before Jiao Da could speak, Di Jiu turned to Ding Chi and said, ¡°Wait for me outside and help me get some business. I will head inside to refine elixir pills.¡± Di Jiu was a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint. Combined with his nomological alchemy arts and Nomological Qi Circtions, his speed of refining elixir pills was extraordinarily fast. Within a short time, he had finished helping Ding Chi and the rest refine all the Dao pills. At that moment, thanks to Ding Chi andpany¡¯s promotion, a few cultivators hade by the store to inquire about the refining method of the Dao pills. At Di Jiu¡¯s store, one Dao fruit could be exchanged for four Dao pills, and no supplementary divine spirit herbs were required. This price was definitely the cheapest in the Void City and in this entire realm. At first, someone took out a Buddha Willow Fruit to ask Di Jiu to refine a Buddha Willow Divine Eye Pill. When Di Jiu sessfully refined the Pill, the number of cultivators seeking his help increased. Later on, Di Jiu also received Heaven Essence Fruits. Only four hours had passed, yet he had already collected a huge pile of Dao fruits. However, he was disappointed to discover that he had received very few Dao fruits from the Dao Fruit Pagoda. The Dao fruits he had received were of a limited variety. Also, he did not receive any Primordial Chaos Rainbow Glow Fruits. To Di Jiu, who was ate-stage Primordial Dao Realm cultivator, only the Primordial Chaos Rainbow Glow Fruit had some value. The other Dao fruits were not noteworthy. Di Jiu continuously handed away various Dao pills and even some Heaven Essence Dao Pills. This caused the entire Dao Fruit Pagoda Square to enter a frenzy as the cultivators present swarmed to Di Jiu¡¯s stall. However, Di Jiu knew that he needed to leave now. If he stayed there, he might be prey for the experts of the Kun Peng n. ¡°We can leave now, Brother Di.¡± Jiao Da also knew that it would be toote if they did not leave now. Di Jiu nodded his head, put the stall away, and said, ¡°The business is closed for the day. Everyone, we¡¯ll meet again.¡± Some cultivators who had yet to seek Di Jiu¡¯s help panicked upon hearing that Di Jiu was about to leave. Coming here was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint, and it was a great fortune to be able to meet one. Di Jiu, who did not care about what these cultivators were thinking, left the Void City without hesitation with the others. No one dared to stop Di Jiu from leaving the city. The cultivators who had missed their chance could only wallow in regret. ... ¡°What are your ns, Brother Di?¡± inquired Jiao Da anxiously when they left the Void City. Di Jiu felt that Jiao Da was a sincere man worth being friends with. Therefore, he told him the truth. ¡°I intend to search for a ce to enter seclusion. Then, I will head back home for a while.¡± ¡°Brother Di, let¡¯s go to Heaven and Earth Outer Heaven. There, we will have the opportunity to attain the Dao Integration Realm and reach the third step.¡± Jiao Da stared at Di Jiu with eyes that were burning passionately. In the past, he had not gone to Heaven and Earth Outer Heaven and had missed out on too many things as a result. This time, he had to go with Di Jiu. Di Jiu was the only expert he had encountered that could match Ye Mo. One could have the opportunity to be an expert by staying by such an expert¡¯s side. Di Jiu pped Jiao Da on the shoulder. ¡°Brother Jiao, I intend to make a trip to Outer Heaven in the future. I will definitely invite you toe along then.¡± ¡°Good, good. You must not forget me, Brother.¡± Upon saying that, Jiao Da hurriedly took out and handed a giganticmunication pearl to Di Jiu. Themunication pearl was almost as big as a watermelon. Di Jiu held onto it and looked at Jiao Da speechlessly. ¡°Brother Jiao, yourmunication pearl is indeed unique.¡± Jiao Da said with some embarrassment, ¡°I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to find me if themunication pearl was small, so I gave you a big one. I shall take my leave first...¡± Jiao Da immediately left, pulling his disciple with him. Di Jiu understood that Jiao Da was worried that he would give back thismunication pearl in exchange for a smaller one. Hence, Jiao Da left in a hurry. ¡°Brother Di, both of us are very grateful to you. We intend to return to enter reclusive cultivation and attempt to break through to the Primordial Dao Realm,¡± Luan Wenxing informed Di Jiu with a bow after Jiao Da left. Kan Zitong said, ¡°Thank you for giving me the Heaven Essence Dao Pill, Brother Di. I also intend to return to the Sacred Dao World, enter seclusion, and attempt breaking through to the Primordial Dao Realm.¡± Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s good. I want to find a ce to break through to the Primordial Chaos Realm. Let us meet some other day in the future. What are your ns, Ding Chi?¡± ¡°I intend to follow them to the Sacred Dao World and break through to the Primordial Dao Realm.¡± Ding Chi knew that Di Jiu wanted to find a ce to achieve a breakthrough and would naturally not bring him along. ¡°Alright, we shall meet again in the future then.¡± Di Jiu took out hismunication pearls and exchanged them with the four of them. Then, they went their separate ways. ... Less than two hours after Di Jiu andpany left, Kun Zhi appeared on the Dao Fruit Pagoda Square. Behind him were two tall men whose cultivation auras were as powerful as Kun Zhi¡¯s aura. ¡°Where is he?¡± asked one of the cultivators while following Kun Zhi. Kun Zhi scanned the square with his Spiritual Force before replying with a frown, ¡°We are toote. They already left some time ago.¡± ¡°These cultivators of the Human n muste from the Sacred Dao World. Let¡¯s go to the Sacred Dao World!¡± barked one of the two cultivators. Kun Zhi shook his head. ¡°Di Jiu did note from the Sacred Dao World. Besides, we can¡¯t head there. The Sacred Dao World belongs to Dao Monarch Ye. If we provoke his wrath, the Kun Peng n might just cease to exist. Let¡¯s go. We shall return to the n and seek the n Leader¡¯s help.¡± Kun Zhi andpany had just left when the ck-scarfed woman who had previously cautioned Di Jiu not to set up a store there appeared outside Di Jiu¡¯s store. She sighed upon seeing that it was empty. She knew that she might have missed out on some opportunities. It was unexpected that someone would actually refine the Heaven Essence Dao Pill in a small ce like the Void City. This was something extremely heaven-defying. After all, the fe whose surname was Ning could not do so in an iplete realm. Chapter 696 - Returning to the Void City

    Chapter 696: Returning to the Void City

    Time flew past. 100 years had passed since thest time the Void City¡¯s Dao Fruit Pagoda had opened. For the cultivators in this universe, a century passed in the blink of an eye. The Void City had long since regained its tranquility. Every once in a while, some cultivators who frequented the Void City would mention the Human n expert who had appeared thest time the Dao Fruit Pagoda had opened. At one of the tables on the first story of the Divine Phoenix Inn, three cultivators were discussing among themselves what had happened that year. The speaker was a petite Dao Birth cultivator. As he spoke, he gestured wildly with an excited look. ¡°You¡¯re surely exaggerating, Fan Xin. He couldn¡¯t have helped more than 100 people refine pills in two hours. I admit that Di Jiu is a Primordial Dao Sacred Emperor, but please calcte based on what you just said. Making one cauldron of Dao Transformation Dao pills would take at least two hours. No matter how fast Alchemy Emperor Di is, he could at most refine four cauldrons of Dao pills in two hours. It would be absolutely impossible for him to refine more than 100 cauldrons of elixir pills in merely two hours. How did youe up with that figure? Besides, some Primordial Dao pills were refined as well.¡± A cultivator seated beside the speaker could not help retorting. Fan Xin¡¯s im was really farfetched. He had epted it when he had said that Di Jiu had killed a Primordial Chaos expert of the Demon n, seized the Demon n¡¯s territory on the Dao Fruit Pagoda Square, and chased the Demon n¡¯s Void Booth Elixir Dispensary away. However, this new im was a bit too exaggerated. Fan Xin¡¯s face turned red as he replied unhappily, ¡°I might be wrong about the timing. It must have been more than four hours, but he did help more than 70 people refine pills.¡± ¡°This makes what you said even more unbelievable. The duration should be doubled, but the number of people Alchemy Saint Di helped refine pills should be reduced by a few dozens.¡± The same cultivator, who had previously rebutted, chuckled now, confident that his words were right. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter that you guys don¡¯t believe what I said. You will doubt me even more when I say that Di Jiu can also refine Heaven Essence Dao Pills. Plus, he is the one who killed Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor Xiang Mu of the Heavenly Purification n. Do you believe this?¡± Fan Xin knew that he could not prove what he¡¯d said, so he gave up trying to make the others believe his words. Ady in a ck scarf sat in one of the corners of the hall, eavesdropping on their discussion. She remained silent, although she believed Fan Xin¡¯s words. Di Jiu could effortlessly kill ate-stage Primordial Chaos cultivator at the Primordial Dao Realm. It wasughable that she had previously advised Di Jiu not to erect a ¡°Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint¡± sign to avoid luring any misfortune. Di Jiu only gave four Dao pills for each cauldron he refined. ording to her understanding, a true top-notch alchemist could refine 12 Dao pills in one cauldron. This meant that Di Jiu could use one cauldron of Dao pills to trade with three cultivators. Since the closure of the Dao Fruit Pagoda 100 years ago, she had been loitering in the Void City, hoping to meet Di Jiu again. Unfortunately, she¡¯d waited for a century and she had neither seen nor heard of him again. The ck-scarfeddy sighed and stood up. She had decided to leave the Void City, for it seemed that it would be meaningless to continue waiting there. Perhaps she should find Jiao Da first, as he had once been with Di Jiu. She might discover Di Jiu¡¯s whereabouts if she found Jiao Da. She definitely did not expect Di Jiu to return to the Void City once again when she had just left the city. ... Di Jiu opened his eyes. He was currently on a deserted 100 million miles away from the Void City. During his 100 years of seclusion, he had used up two supreme-grade divine spirit meridians, a pile of high-grade divine crystals, and various Dao pills and Dao fruits. However, his strength had only increased from thete stage and reached the peak Primordial Dao Realm. He was still some distance away from attaining the perfected realm. Di Jiu could not bear to use the several dozen drops of 100-million-year-old Divine Quintessence, which he was keeping to aid him in breaking through to the Primordial Chaos Realm. He could attain the perfected Primordial Chaos Realm if he chose to use them now, but there would actually be no difference when he was at the peak Primordial Chaos Realm. Unfortunately, he had not obtained any Primordial Chaos Rainbow Glow Fruits inside the Dao Fruit Pagoda. Otherwise, he would have extended his seclusion for a couple more centuries to break through to the Primordial Chaos Realm. In these 100 years, Lightning had not advanced much and still remained a level-four divine beast. There should be no point in continuing to be in reclusive cultivation. Di Jiu decided to make a trip to the Void City, not to invite Tang Beiwei to head to the Outer Heaven, but to search for Dao Chuanxun, who came from the Void Ocean. Dao Chuanxun andpany had gone there for the Dao Fruit Pagoda. Di Jiu had not seen him on the Dao Fruit Pagoda Square, but he believed that he would definitely be able to obtain news on Dao Chuanxun in the Void City. ... The Void Booth Elixir Dispensary was quite well-known in the Void City, but the number one Elixir Dispensary in the city was the Void City¡¯s Commercial Building. The Void City¡¯s Commercial Building engaged in numerous fields, including alchemy and cksmithing. The owner of thismercial building was very mysterious and had never been seen before. However, thendlord of themercial building was Xing Hong, a character extremely well-known by the entire Void City. No one dared to do anything to the Void City¡¯s Commercial Building because of how mysterious the owner was and, more importantly, because of the presence of Landlord Xing Hong. Xing Hong was clever at handling public rtions. He was on good terms with the experts from various ns and he was a mid-stage Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor. More importantly, Xing Hong was close to Dao Monarch Ye. All these factors together gave the Void City¡¯s Commercial Building an unprecedented status in the city. Recently, Xing Hong had not been in a good mood. He had just returned from outside and heard that a powerful human cultivator called Di Jiu had appeared in the city. Di Jiu was an Alchemy Dao expert in terms of cultivation. The fact that Xing Hong had not been present in the city and had not managed to befriend such an expert made him feel immense regret. That day, Xing Hong was in his cave abode, which was located in the Void City¡¯s Commercial Building, steeping tea. A deacon suddenly hurried to the entrance and reported urgently, ¡°Landlord, Di Jiu is here. He¡¯s asking to meet you.¡± Di Jiu? Xing Hong was momentarily stunned. Who was Di Jiu? Why would this person dare to request a meeting? After all, even the Void City Lord might not hold a higher position than Xing Hong. This lowly Di Jiu wanted to meet him... Wait... Xing Hong suddenly stood up when he recalled something. He did not even notice that the tea cup in front of him had toppled over as he asked agitatedly, ¡°Do you think that Di Jiu is Alchemy Saint Di, who was at the Dao Fruit Pagoda Square that year?¡± The deacon hastily replied, ¡°Yes, it is Alchemy Saint Di.¡± He silently added, ¡°Would I dare report this to you if it was not Di Jiu? Why would I report to you about a nobody?¡± This was something he dared not say out loud, however. ¡°Invite him in quickly!¡± Xing Hong anxiously called out. Then, he added, ¡°Hold on. I will head over myself.¡± Di Jiu was indeed the person standing outside the Void City¡¯s Commercial Building. He hade to meet Xing Hong, mainly to investigate Dao Chuanxun¡¯s whereabouts. The Void City¡¯s Commercial Building was considered thergestmercial building in the entire city. Therefore, he felt certain that the Void City¡¯s Commercial Building would know if Dao Chuanxun had been in the Void City before. ¡°Ha ha... Brother Di, I missed the opportunity to meet you that year because I was not in the Void City. I was just regretting that when you decided to honor me with your presence. I¡¯m truly fortunate,¡± said a very enthusiastic voice. Then, Di Jiu saw Xing Hong, who was wearing a gray robe. This might be due to the cultivation technique he was cultivating, but besides the fact that his robe was gray, the skin of Xing Hong¡¯s face was light gray as well. Di Jiu did not need to use his Spiritual Force to determine that Xing Hong was at the mid-stage Primordial Chaos Realm. ¡°You¡¯re being too courteous, Landlord Xing. I dare not ept this high praise. Actually, I came by because I have something I need your help with...¡± Di Jiu felt some difort being on the receiving end of such enthusiasm. Xing Hong patted his chest. ¡°I will definitely do my best to do whatever you need.¡± Xing Hong knew very well that his aptitude was only average, yet he had been able to attain the Primordial Chaos Realm. On the other hand, many people with better aptitude and higher positions were still stuck at the Primordial Dao Realm. This was mainly because he had befriended an impressive expert like Dao Monarch Ye. When he¡¯d first gotten to know Dao Monarch Ye, thetter had still been a mere Dao Transformation cultivator. However, he¡¯d recognized Dao Monarch Ye¡¯s extraordinary nature, so he had intentionally approached him. As a result, he had obtained the opportunity to break through to the Primordial Chaos Realm. Now that he had encountered Di Jiu, who was not inferior to Dao Monarch Ye, he knew exactly what to do. Chapter 697 - Magnanimous

    Chapter 697: Magnanimous

    Di Jiu lifted the teacup filled with divine spirit tea offered to him by Xing Hong, silently impressed that it was made from apex divine spirit herbs. One cup of such tea would probably be worth several tens of thousands of high-grade divine crystals. Xing Hong was quite generous when it came to spending. Di Jiu, who was reminded of his Starry Sky Tea, took out a teapot and passed it to Xing Hong. ¡°Landlord Xing, this is a pot of tea I refined a long time ago. Please have it.¡± He¡¯d said that it was one pot of tea, but there were in fact only 10 tea leaves within. Di Jiu still had more than 10,000 Starry Sky Tea Leaves with him but could not bear to give away so many. After all, these tea leaves had been refined using the Creation Cauldron, which had transformed into the Creation Wood growing within his Ninth World. The Creation Cauldron had already ceased to exist. The Creation Wood was now spiritually linked to Di Jiu, so Di Jiu would definitely never use it to make tea leaves again. It was safe to say that the Starry Sky Tea Leaves he still owned were considered thest in the universe. ¡°Thank you, Brother Di.¡± Xing Hong was delighted when he saw that Di Jiu had gifted him a pot of tea leaves. He knew that this gift was not very valuable, but this act symbolized the friendship forged between the two men. Di Jiu watched as Xing Hong put the tea leaves away. He then cupped his fists and said, ¡°Brother Xing, I need your help finding a person called Dao Chuanxun. There are some matters I need to talk to him about.¡± Upon hearing Di Jiu¡¯s request, Xing Hongughed and stated, ¡°Brother Di, I know this person. He came to the Void City from elsewhere 100 years ago to participate in the Void City¡¯s Dao Fruit Pagoda.¡± Di Jiu was overjoyed. He hastily inquired, ¡°Where is this person?¡± Dao Chuanxun hade to the Void City from the Void Ocean. Di Jiu had to find Dao Chuanxun if he wanted to return to the Void Ocean. That was unless Dao Chuanxun did not intend to return aftering here. There should be some way to return. ¡°Dao Chuanxun is at the Shadow Void Castle. He is close to the Shadow Void Castle¡¯s Castle Lord Lou Hun,¡± answered Xing Hong immediately. He might have needed to send someone to investigate if this had been any other ordinary cultivator. However, he would investigate in great detail all half-step Primordial Chaos cultivators and Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors who came to the Void City. Dao Chuanxun was one of these people. Di Jiu hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you, Landlord Xing.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being too courteous, Brother Di. If you don¡¯t mind, you can directly call me by my name. Tell me if there is anything else you need help with. After all, I do have information on some unique treasures.¡± Xing Hong intentionally wanted to befriend Di Jiu so he was trying his best to forge a bond with him. Di Jiu smiled. ¡°Okay, Brother Xing. In fact, I currently need some talismans. It would be best if they were ne Rift Talismans above level seven...¡± Xing Hong was stunned upon hearing Di Jiu¡¯s words, for this request was made too casually. A ne Rift Talisman of that level was considered a top-notch treasure, and no one would take out their possessions casually. Furthermore, Di Jiu wanted a few of those. The Void City¡¯s Commercial Building could be considered the apexmercial building in this realm, yet it only owned a level-eight divine talisman, the ne Split Talisman. He had already made that im, so for the sake of befriending Di Jiu, Xing Hong gritted his teeth and informed Di Jiu, ¡°Such items are truly hard to obtain, Brother Di. However, there is a level-eight divine talisman, the ne Split Talisman, in the Void City¡¯s Commercial Building.¡± Xing Hong took out a box and handed it over to Di Jiu. His heart was bleeding, but he knew that one had to be generous if they wished to befriend an expert like Di Jiu. ¡°A level-eight ne Split Divine Talisman?¡± eximed Di Jiu as he excitedly grabbed hold of the jade box and opened it. He soon confirmed with his eyes that the divine talisman had definitely surpassed level seven. The flowing Dao runes on the divine talisman, as well as the abstruse space restriction patterns, were iprehensible despite Di Jiu¡¯s capabilities. Di Jiu had made that request thinking that it would be impossible for Xing Hong to really give him a ne Rift Talisman or ne Split Talisman. Contrary to his expectations, Xing Hong had given him a huge pleasant surprise. Di Jiu stood up, cupped his fists, and said, ¡°Thank you so much, Brother Xing. Your divine talisman will be of tremendous help to me.¡± Xing Hongughed, his face glowing with delight. ¡°Brother Di, I felt a connection to you when we first met. A mere talisman is nothing.¡± Di Jiu nodded. ¡°Brother Xing, tell me how much this talisman costs. I will pay you. You can ask for divine spirit meridians and Dao pills as well.¡± Xing Hong became stern. ¡°Brother Di, you are not treating me as a friend by saying something like this. I am giving this talisman to you. It would be insulting if I demanded payment from you.¡± Di Jiu had not expected Xing Hong to be so generous, as a level-eight divine talisman was something very valuable. Its worth was even calcble in divine spirit meridians. However, Xing Hong had given it to him for free. Then, Di Jiu thought about the ten Starry Sky Tea Leaves, whose value would be much greater than the value of the talisman if they were used appropriately. Di Jiu said, ¡°Thank you, Brother Xing. I owe you a favor. I shall take my leave first.¡± Because he was in a hurry to search for Dao Chuanxun, Di Jiu expressed his desire to leave after putting the talisman away. Xing Hong sighed after he saw Di Jiu off at the Void City¡¯s gate and returned to themercial building. One had to be willing to sacrifice some things to befriend genius experts with high potential. However, this sacrifice seemed to be quite big. Level-eight ne Split Talismans could be considered to be extinct, so they could sell for an astronomical price. Xing Hong felt some heartache but did not regret his choice. In the past, he had not really helped Dao Monarch Ye much, yet he had still received a Primordial Chaos Rainbow Glow Pill in return. Treasures like a Primordial Chaos Rainbow Glow Pill could not be purchased using divine crystals and divine spirit meridians. Nevertheless, Dao Monarch Ye had gifted him one such pill, thus allowing him to break through to the Primordial Chaos Realm. Xing Hong, who had regained hisposure, opened the teapot Di Jiu had given him. He almost cursed Di Jiu out loud when he saw that there were only 10 tea leaves inside. Compared to Dao Monarch Ye, Di Jiu was really stingy. After all, even though the teapot was so big, he had only given him 10 tea leaves. Xing Hong felt that he had made the wrong investment this time. With a sigh, he took out one tea leaf, ced it inside the crystal cup in front of him, and poured boiled divine spring water into the cup. The tea leaf in the cup unfurled, releasing a faint fragrance. Xing Hong immediately sensed an obscure aura that made him feel as though he was in a boundless universe. This universe was indistinct, however, so he could not see it clearly. Xing Hong got excited, realizing that he had misjudged Di Jiu. The value of this cup of tea might just be greater than the value of the talisman. Xing Hong could not control himself anymore. He did not wait for the tea to cool down to an ideal temperature. Instead, he directly lifted the crystal cup and drank a mouthful. A faint vor of the universe exploded in Xing Hong¡¯s intent the instant he drank the tea. He subconsciously closed his eyes and the previously indistinct universe unfolded before him in his Starry Sky Spiritual Sea like a vast painting... The space supernormal abilities he had not fullyprehended previously became distinct. Furthermore, he sensed tranquilitying from the tea leaf. An elixir poison was expelled from his body, making him feel like his body had be lighter. An hour passed before Xing Hong opened his eyes. He looked at the teacup in his hand excitedly. ¡°Great tea!¡± Xing Hong murmured, certain that this was top-notch tea. This tea could not help one increase their cultivation but could increase one¡¯sprehension. Additionally, he sensed an epoch-making life-force aura in the tea itself. If what he sensed was right, Di Jiu was not being stingy. On the contrary, he was being far too generous. It was important to note that Xing Hong had yet to give the talisman to Di Jiu when Di Jiu had gifted him the tea. While clutching the teapot containing the nine tea leaves, Xing Hongmented genius experts like Di Jiu, who were truly magnanimous people. ... As Xing Hong was stillmenting Di Jiu¡¯s generosity, Di Jiu was already standing outside the Shadow Void Castle. He had gone there in search of Dao Chuanxun. Chapter 698 - Scheming Against Di Jiu

    Chapter 698: Scheming Against Di Jiu

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Shadow Void Castle was the most well-known Void Castle among all the castles surrounding the Void City. The Gray Void Dao Trade Meeting was even more well-known, as some top-notch treasure would asionally appear there. While the Shadow Void Castle Lord had still been at the half-step Primordial Chaos Realm, the Shadow Void Castle had flourished. Its reputation had increased since the Castle Lord had truly attained the Primordial Chaos Realm. Six men were currently seated in the meeting hall in the Shadow Void Castle, three of which Di Jiu would recognize if he was there as well. One of them was naturally Dao Chuanxun, the person Di Jiu was searching for. Fan Yuan, who had disappeared without a trace after leaving the Dao Fruit Pagoda Square, and Kun Peng n¡¯s expert Kun Zhi, who had wanted to seize Di Jiu¡¯s Lightning, were also there. Shadow Void Castle Lord Lou Hun, who was seated in the main seat, was in an extremely bad mood. He had immediately felt a connection with Dao Chuanxun when they¡¯d first met, which was why they had been discussing Dao insight in the Shadow Void Castle for so many years. Now, however, he was starting to resent Dao Chuanxun. Because of Dao Chuanxun, the Shadow Void Castle was about to face a disaster. The reason was Di Jiu. Di Jiu wanted to find Dao Chuanxun, and it was said that he would be arriving at the Shadow Void Castle soon. However, Fan Yuan and three experts from the Kun Peng n hade to the castle before Di Jiu. The four of them hade to ambush Di Jiu, but Lou Hun was unwilling to get involved in this situation. After all, one had to consider the kind of person Di Jiu was. ording to the rumors, he had still been at the Primordial Dao Realm when he had killed Xiang Mu from the Heavenly Purification n. That was not all. Di Jiu was also a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint. Only a fool would provoke the wrath of such a person. Lou Hun dared not offend Di Jiu in any way. His son had once provoked a cultivator called Ye Mo. The only reason the Shadow Void Castle had not been wiped from existence was because Ye Mo had detested killing. It was said that Di Jiu was as genius and domineering as Ye Mo had been in the past. The Shadow Void Castle might experience an undeserved cmity in the future if they helped the Kun Peng n and the Demon n. If no help was given, the cmity would befall the castle now. Lou Hun was feeling miserable, and so was Dao Chuanxun. Out of all the cultivators who hade from the Void Ocean, only he was left. Even if he and Di Jiu did note from the same ce, he would not wish to provoke the wrath of an expert like Di Jiu. Besides, he knew why Di Jiu was looking for him. Lou Hun and Dao Chuanxun dared not express their displeasure out loud. The people before them, which consisted of two half-step Dao Integration cultivators, one perfected Primordial Chaos cultivator, and e-stage Primordial Chaos cultivator, were a force the two of them werepletely helpless against. ¡°Castle Lord Luo, when Di Jiues over, the only thing you have to do is lure him into the castle. There is nothing you need to do thereafter. We will activate the Confinement Killing Array from outside. Don¡¯t worry, the Shadow Void Castle will gain the friendship of both the Kun Peng n and the Demon n when this is over. You can seek our help, no matter what happens.¡± Fan Yuan evidently saw that Lou Hun was very unwilling to go up against Di Jiu. Lou Hun sighed. One was indeed a weakling if one possessed a low cultivation level. Fan Yuan from the Demon n had been aware that Dao Chuanxun was in the castle for a long time yet he had done nothing. Instead, he¡¯d stealthily set up a top-notch Confinement Killing Array outside the Shadow Void Castle with experts from the Kun Peng n. Lou Hun would not have known that there was such an array set up outside the castle if these people had kept mum about it. ... Di Jiu stopped in his tracks and did not continue advancing toward the Shadow Void Castle. An ordinary level-seven Divine Array Emperor might not be able to see the changes in the surroundings of the Shadow Void Castle. Di Jiu could use the nomological array gs to set up a major array, however. He identified that something had been done to the Heaven Earth Laws in this area the moment he arrived. Then, his Spiritual Force permeated the void and discovered numerous concealed array gs. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank and his face turned ugly. How dare a lowly Castle Lord of the Shadow Void Castle scheme against him! Di Jiu quickly realized that this was not right. He and the Shadow Void Castle Lord no longer bore a grudge. Even if they had been, the Castle Lord would not have dared to take any action against him. The only possible exnation was that someone else knew that Di Jiu would being to the Shadow Void Castle. Hence, they had set up a trap here to capture him. Who would do such a thing? To be more urate, who would dare to do such a thing? It was either the Kun Peng n, the Demon n, or both ns that hadbined forces. Di Jiu was not suicidal and did not want to enter the castle if the Kun Peng n was truly involved. He was well aware of how strong the Kun Peng n was. Kun Zhi alone had been more than he could handle before. This time, Kun Zhi would definitely not be alone. Due to Di Jiu¡¯s temperament, he actually wanted to set up a Counter-Strangtion Array before changing the enemy¡¯s Confinement Killing Array. Nheless, Di Jiu was still thinking logically. It was useless to set up any major arrays here if morete-stage Primordial Chaos cultivators and one more expert of the same cultivation level as Kun Zhi came. That was unless he could set up a level-eight, or perhaps level-nine, Divine Array. There was no need for Di Jiu to enter the castle to know that experts from the Kun Peng n and the Demon n were there. This Confinement Killing Array had been set up a long time ago, probably because Fan Yuan had investigated Dao Chuanxun. Therefore, Fan Yuan knew that Dao Chuanxun came from the same ce as Di Jiu and Di Jiu would most likely seek him out. As for the Void City, Fan Yuan most likely had sensed his presence the moment Di Jiu had stepped into the city. Di Jiu did not want to leave in this manner, for he owned only one ne Split Talisman. It would be useful for him when he decided to return. He needed to ask Dao Chuanxun how he could head back to the Void Ocean. Someone like Dao Chuanxun should have some information, most likely because he had spent many years nning toe to the Void City. With this thought in mind, Di Jiu used the nomological array gs to make a Concealment Dharma Array before hiding within it. He refused to believe that these fes would wait here forever. Di Jiu, who was hiding inside the Concealment Dharma Array, did not waste any time, choosing instead to continuously make nomological array gs. If they left, he would enter the Shadow Void Castle and take Dao Chuanxun away as swiftly as possible. He was making these nomological array gs because he was worried that they would suddenly activate the Confinement Killing Array when he entered the castle. He could then be the new owner of the Confinement Killing Array so that he would not be confined. Ten days flew past in this manner. By now, Di Jiu had already finished making the nomological array gs and was simply waiting. Lou Hun and Dao Chuanxun, who were in the Shadow Void Castle, were both relieved that Di Jiu had note over. Lou Hun was especially worried that Di Jiu woulde, as those people were no match for him. The Demon n¡¯s Fan Yuan and the Kun Peng n¡¯s experts had set up a Confinement Killing Array outside the Shadow Void Castle, but Lou Hun had no confidence in them. The major array of the Dragon n had most certainly been very powerful before, yet Dao Lord Ye, who was only at the Primordial Dao Realm, could enter and leave the Dragon n as he pleased. ¡°Daoist Fan, Di Jiu most likely won¡¯t being here,¡± the Kun Peng n¡¯s Kun Zhi said with a frown, as he had grown impatient while waiting. Fan Yuan was puzzled as well. ¡°ording to reliable news, Di Jiu sought Xing Hong out in the Void City to gain information on Daoist Dao Chuanxun¡¯s whereabouts.¡± ¡°Is he looking for Daoist Dao in order to leave this realm and return to the Void Ocean?¡± grunted Kun Zhi, who felt that Fan Yuan¡¯s n was unreliable. Fan Yuan replied, ¡°I do not know what Di Jiu and Xing Hong discussed. However, Di Jiu and Daoist Dao were not acquaintances prior to this. Therefore, Di Jiu must be looking for him to ask about the method to return to the Void Ocean.¡± ¡°Xing Hong is thendlord of the Void City¡¯srgestmercial building. What if Di Jiu obtained the method to return to the Void Ocean from him?¡± asked Kun Zhi, sounding disgruntled. If Fan Yuan had not suggested that they wait there, he would have intercepted Di Jiu outside the Void City. Kun Zhi suddenly stood up andmanded, ¡°Follow me to the Void City, Kun Xue. Kun Wei, stay here with Daoist Fan.¡± ¡°Are we splitting up?¡± Fan Yuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat in rm when he heard Kun Zhi¡¯s suggestion. This was not a good idea. Ye Mo had killed the fivete-stage Primordial Chaos experts who had attacked him together in the past. Keeping that in mind, if they were to split up now, their strength would decrease dramatically. Chapter 699 - The Predator Becomes Prey

    Chapter 699: The Predator Bes Prey

    Di Jiu watched curiously as Kun Zhi and another Primordial Chaos expert left. Was Fan Yuan not with them? He quickly realized that there was indeed no guarantee that Kun Zhi and a perfected Primordial Chaos cultivator could detain him. In that case, Fan Yuan would have to be inside the Shadow Void Castle. Di Jiu had originally intended to wait for all of them to leave before swiftly entering the castle and taking Dao Chuanxun away. However, since Kun Zhi and a perfected Primordial Chaos cultivator left, Fan Yuan had to be waiting for him in the castle with an aplice. At that thought, Di Jiu changed his mind. No one could me him for bing the predator instead. Di Jiu started to set up a major array once again, adding four Five-Element gs into the set-up. This time, he was setting up a Confinement Killing Array and a spatial restriction array. Based on his understanding of space, no one, not even the Kun Peng n¡¯s experts, could transmit any messages outside after a spatial restriction array was set up. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, Kun Zhi from the Kun Peng n and his aplice had headed to the Void City to obtain some information on him. If this was the case, he would eliminate Fan Yuan first before taking the next step. ... Fan Yuan felt uneasy after Kun Zhi and a perfected Primordial Chaos expert from the Kun Peng n left. He was starting to regret scheming against Di Jiu, although he had killed a Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperor of the Demon n. However, hadn¡¯t Ye Mo done the exact same thing in the past? What could the Demon n possibly have done in retaliation? Di Jiu and Ye Mo had the same personality. Unfortunately, he could no longer back out. Fan Yuan decided that he would never be in cahoots with people from the Kun Peng n again when this was over, regardless of whether Di Jiu came or not. He realized that it was impossible to kill Di Jiu even with their aid. Not unless they managed to trap Di Jiu. Lou Hun instantly sensed Fan Yuan¡¯s unease and silently sneered at his foolishness to dare offend Di Jiu. The current Demon n was unlike the Kun Peng n and could not provoke anyone without a reason. At that thought, Lou Hun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Di Jiu was here. The Shadow Void Castle was his territory. He had set up some top-notch restrictions, which were triggered when Di Jiu arrived. Cold sweat dripped down Lou Hun¡¯s back. He would be an idiot if he thought it was a coincidence that Di Jiu hade. This signified that Di Jiu had been waiting outside and had immediatelye here after seeing Kun Zhi and Kun Xue leave. Should he pass on the information that Di Jiu was here to Kun Peng n¡¯s Kun Wei and Fan Yuan? If he remained silent, he knew that Di Jiu wouldunch a sneak attack on them. When this thought shed past his mind, he dropped the notionpletely. He should certainly not get involved. Thus, he chose to pretend that he knew nothing. In any case, the experts from the Kun Peng n and the Demon n were unaware that he knew Di Jiu was here. Di Jiu knew that he had messed up when he¡¯d identally triggered Lou Hun¡¯s restriction. He had originally intended to sneak an attack on one of the people there. Unfortunately, he had not expected to trigger the restriction before he had even entered the visitor hall of the Shadow Void Castle. However, Di Jiu immediately discovered that no one had detected him, which delighted him. This invisible restriction had definitely been set up by the Shadow Void Castle Lord, which meant that the Castle Lord undoubtedly knew he was here. Since the Castle Lord had not reacted, this implied that he did not want to get involved in this dispute. Di Jiu stealthily walked to the entrance of the visitor hall. His Spiritual Force did note into contact with the restrictions in this hall, for he knew very well that even though he was very well-versed in the Heaven Earth Law, such an act would alert the people inside. Di Jiu unsheathed the Heavenly Aqua Saber and closed his eyes. At that moment, all the nomological aura surrounding him appeared in his intent and circted. He sensed an indistinct space. Kun Wei, who was seated, sensed that something was amiss all of a sudden. He lifted his head and was about to stand up when a faint blue saber re ripped apart the restrictions and aimed at him. Without any warning, Kun Wei stood up and threw a punch. Boom! Violent Divine Essence exploded. The entire visitor hall was broken into pieces by this terrifying Divine Essence explosion. Di Jiu¡¯s strength was significantly greater than it had been back on the Dao Fruit Pagoda Square. Additionally, despite being at the half-step Dao Integration Realm, Kun Wei was inferior to Kun Zhi in terms of strength. Because the defense was rushed, Kun Wei¡¯s domain waspletely ripped apart by Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber. Even so, Di Jiu still spat out a mouthful of blood. He felt as though all his bones were broken and his body was about to fall to pieces. Pew! Kun Zhi¡¯s left shoulder exploded in a mist of blood and one of his legs was pulverized by Di Jiu¡¯s saber swing. A momentter, Fan Yuan, who finally reacted, frantically threw out a handful of array gs. He needed to immediately activate the Confinement Killing Array, trap Di Jiu, and wait for Kun Zhi toe back. There was no question that Kun Wei would send a message to Kun Zhi. Kun Wei did exactly that, as this was a technique of the Kun Peng n. Unfortunately, Di Jiu had already locked this space using four Five-Element gs, so the message could not be delivered. ¡°Let¡¯s kill him together!¡± Upon sensing that the message could not be delivered, Kun Wei lunged at Di Jiu with abandon and took out a huge Sawtooth Gong that filled the air with a goosebump-inducing shrill. On the other hand, Fan Yuan¡¯s heart sank, for the activation array g he had taken out did not work. This meant that Di Jiu had destroyed the Confinement Killing Array he had set up. He felt even more speechless upon realizing that his guess was correct and Di Jiu was superior to the Array Dao experts of the Kun Peng n. Fan Yuan really wanted to spit on Kun Xue¡¯s face for iming that his Array Dao was leagues above Di Jiu¡¯s. The second reason his heart sank was because the first thing Kun Wei did after sending out the message was fight with Di Jiu fiercely. Kun Wei should be trying to prevent Di Jiu from escaping instead. However, Kun Wei was trying very hard now. The only exnation was that Kun Wei could not send the message out. Fan Yuan wanted to escape. Di Jiu had severely injured Kun Wei the moment he¡¯d arrived. Furthermore, Dao Chuanxun, whose stance was unclear, was present and their Confinement Killing Array was not working. It would be difficult to get out of this unscathed, much less kill Di Jiu. Of course, there was no way Di Jiu would allow Fan Yuan to escape. He threw out several dozens of array gs. When they werebined with the nomological array gs, a level-six Confinement Killing Divine Array was created, trapping Fan Yuan within. Fan Yuan was rmed. Their Confinement Killing Array could not work, yet Di Jiu had just used the same array to trap him. Feeling even more desperate, Fan Yuan took out his Dharma treasure with the intention of ripping apart Di Jiu¡¯s Confinement Killing Array and leaving immediately. Dao Chuanxun, who witnessed all this, took out his Dharma treasure without hesitation and attacked Fan Yuan. He knew what he was supposed to do at this crucial juncture. The only person who did nothing was Lou Hun, who was continuously retreating as though he wanted to escape. ng! Kun Wei¡¯s Sawtooth Gong and Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber shed once again. The space shook violently from the impact. Kun Wei, who sensed waves of Divine Essence oppression, felt despondent. He knew that he could barely face Di Jiu even if he had not been injured. Given that he was currently injured, there was no way he could hold his own against Di Jiu. He had to leave! Otherwise, he would die there today. When he understood that, Kun Wei¡¯s space domain suddenly expanded. The Sawtooth Gong transformed into an illusion that was several hundred feet wide and almostpletely covered up a part of the Shadow Void Castle. Then, Kun Wei¡¯s figure became faint. Di Jiu knew the escape techniques Kun Wei used, since thetter was an expert of the Kun Peng n. His Alleviating Dharma Array could lock onto Kun Wei but was incapable of preventing him from escaping. However, Di Jiu had already made the decision to not let Kun Wei escape. He immediately took out the Yin-Yang Taijitu. The Yin-Yang Taijitu instantly transformed into a huge Yin-Yang symbol. Everyone¡¯s domain, including Di Jiu¡¯s domain, became sluggish at the appearance of this symbol. The figure of Kun Wei, which had started to turn blurry, became solid once again. Chapter 700 - How Could You Be So Stupid?

    Chapter 700: How Could You Be So Stupid?

    Di Jiu saw that Dao Chuanxun was dealing with Fan Yuan and knew that this was the most ideal timing to kill the Kun Peng n¡¯s expert. The Heavenly Aqua Saber transformed into a saber screen, locking onto Kun Wei¡¯s life-force and separating his domain from the surrounding void. Kun Wei instantly sensed the oppression from the power of Heaven and Earth. Then, his supernormal ability escape technique seemed to m onto a never-ending invisible wall and he fell from the sky. Before hended on the ground, he sensed the aura of death. His domain was locked by the Yin-Yang Taiji aura and he could not extend his domain to deal with Di Jiu. While facing the saber screen that was about to end his life, the only thing Kun Wei could do was frantically burn his Blood Essence and throw his Sawtooth Gong at Di Jiu. Boom! The saber screen collided with the shadow from the Sawtooth Gong and an explosion took ce in the air once again. This powerful explosion caused even the Yin-Yang Taijitu to shake violently. Crack! The saber screen cracked and splintered and the shadow of the Sawtooth Gong shattered into pieces as well. Di Jiu turned slightly as he unsheathed his Heavenly Aqua Saber again. Pew! A bloody mist suddenly exploded from Di Jiu¡¯s chest, rming Di Jiu. His Sky Screen had clearly shattered the shadow of Kun Wei¡¯s Sawtooth Gong, yet it had managed to condense again. This caused him to get injured a second time. Kun Wei attempted escaping again after injuring Di Jiu. However, he tried and realized that he would not be able to escape so long as the Yin-Yang Taijitu was still out in the open. He was 100 percent certain that Di Jiu¡¯s Yin-Yang Taijitu was a Connate treasure. The intense oppression of the Yin-Yang Taijitu engulfed Kun Wei once more. The extremely small domain Kun Wei had just extended shattered. Di Jiu took no heed of his injuries. Instead, the Heavenly Aqua Saber ripped the space apart and shed at Kun Wei. It was not a difficult task to kill Kun Wei since Di Jiu possessed the Yin-Yang Taijitu. He was more concerned that Kun Zhi would backtrack before he managed to kill Kun Wei. Kun Wei desperately burned his Blood Essence. Just as his Sawtooth Gong was about to be activated for the second time, Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber had already pierced through space and aimed at his forehead. Kun Wei¡¯s thinking process stopped instantly. He did not continue struggling as he looked at the saber re that had suddenly appeared and murmured, ¡°Space stopped. This is the sign of a time supernormal ability...¡± He would not be able to do anything to Di Jiu, who possessed a timew supernormal ability, even if thetter did not use the Yin-Yang Taijitu. After all, Di Jiu could simply escape when he was on the losing end of a battle. Pew! Just as blood exploded from Kun Wei¡¯s forehead, he felt despair and regret. This feeling was not over his own life but over the Kun Peng n. It was certain that the Kun Peng n had provoked the wrath of Di Jiu, which was not good. He really wanted to tell Kun Zhi to invite the n¡¯s Dao Integration ancestor to deal with and kill Di Jiu. However, his vision had turnedpletely dark. Fan Yuan, who was trapped within Di Jiu¡¯s Confinement Killing Array, was fighting with Dao Chuanxun and could not escape immediately. He despaired even more than Kun Wei when he saw that Di Jiu had taken out the Yin-Yang Taijitu. Upon witnessing Di Jiu kill Kun Wei with one saber move, he yelled anxiously, ¡°Brother Di, I have never once thought of plotting against you. It was all on Kun Zhi from the Kun Peng n, who sought me out and forced me into this...¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! Fan Yuan could not continue speaking, for Di Jiu had punched him immediately after killing Kun Wei. Evidently, Di Jiu did not intend to believe his words. The numerous Fist Mountains came in continuous waves. Fan Yuan closed his eyes. He knew that he could not defend himself against the saber move of Di Jiu that came after the Fist Mountain. Even if he could hold his own against the Fist Mountain and block both moves, there was still a Confinement Killing Divine Array above his head as well as the Yin-Yang Taijitu. There was no way he could escape. Since that was the case, he chose to do nothing. Bam! Bam! The Fist Mountain transformed Fan Yuan into nothing. Di Jiu kept the two rings. Suddenly, the Heavenly Aqua Saber spun and pointed its de at Lou Hun. Lou Hun¡¯s face turned deathly pale. Unlike Fan Yuan, who could still hold his own against Di Jiu for a short while, he could do nothing against the killing aura of Di Jiu¡¯s domain. Pew! There was a burst of bloody mist once again. Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber had chopped off one of Lou Hun¡¯s limbs. Lou Hun gritted his teeth and remained silent. He did not say anything to exin himself. Di Jiu nced at Lou Hun andmented coolly, ¡°I will spare your life because you did not actively attack me. Let¡¯s go, Brother Dao. Let us chat outside.¡± Di Jiu lifted his hand, collected back his array gs, and swiftly left the Shadow Void Castle. Dao Chuanxun cupped his fists at Lou Hun before turning to leave with Di Jiu. The moment the two of them left the Shadow Void Castle, Dao Chuanxun turned to Di Jiu, cupped his fists, and said, ¡°Thank you, Brother Di, for not minding that I was sitting with the Kun Peng n¡¯s experts and Fan Yuan.¡± Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°I am aware that you had no choice in that matter.¡± ¡°Brother Di, if that was the case, why did you choose not to stay here to deal with Kun Zhi?¡± Dao Chuanxun looked at Di Jiu questioningly. Logically speaking, after killing Kun Wei and Fan Yuan, Di Jiu could also kill Kun Zhi when he returned. After all, Di Jiu would have the Confinement Killing Array and Dao Chuanxun¡¯s help. Di Jiu nced in the direction of the Void City. ¡°Kun Zhi already knew the moment Kun Wei was killed. Kun Zhi is much smarter than Kun Wei, so he would not return alone now that Kun Wei was killed. If he chose to return, he would certainly invite a number of helpers along. Therefore, we can¡¯t kill Kun Zhi, which means that staying here is meaningless. I came here to find you, not to kill the people of the Kun Peng n.¡± Dao Chuanxunughed. ¡°Brother Di, I know why you were looking for me. Follow me. Let us leave this ce first.¡± ... There were many cultivators in the Shadow Void Castle. However, the Shadow Void Castle¡¯s main manor was evidently pulverized by exceptional experts. Almost all the cultivators rushed out of the castle immediately, leaving behind a small minority who had resided in the castle for a very long time and did not dare to leave. Even the people residing in the main manor of the Shadow Void Castle had disappeared to unknown ces. ¡°Father, Di Jiu is really immoral. This matter clearly has nothing to do with the Shadow Void Castle, yet he still acted against you.¡± An early-stage Primordial Dao young man sprinted toward Lou Hun on the ruins of the Shadow Void Castle¡¯s main manor. It was Lou Tai, Lou Hun¡¯s son. Because of his Primordial Dao Realm cultivation, Lou Tai was not qualified to participate in a battle of this level. However, he had been observing his father from the sidelines. Lou Hun sighed. ¡°Di Jiu must have seen that I was hoping that the Kun Peng n¡¯s experts would win. I did not expect Di Jiu to be so cunning as to sneak an attack on Kun Wei...¡± Before Lou Tai could reply, Lou Hun stepped in front of him and announced, ¡°I am leaving this ce to recuperate. Help me set up the Defense Array.¡± Lou Tai hastily followed his father, who left the ruins. The streets of the Shadow Void Castle werepletely empty. In a very short time, all the cultivators had either escaped or hidden away. Half an hourter, Lou Hun brought Lou Tai along and hid inside the underground pce built below the ruins. Lou Hun let out a very long breath after closing the gate and restrictions of the underground pce. ¡°Father, we do not know where Di Jiu came from...¡± This time, before Lou Tai could say anything, Lou Hun hollered, ¡°Shut up! Lou Tai, your cultivation experience was umted using elixir pills and cultivating resources, so youck some life-and-death experiences. You probably have forgotten that you were almost killed by Dao Lord Ye. The Shadow Void Castle would be in a much graver predicament if Di Jiu had not lent us a helping hand.¡± ¡°Father, Di Jiu clearly chopped off one of your arms without a reason...¡± said Lou Tai, who couldn¡¯t understand. Why had his father said that Di Jiu had helped them when he had clearly injured him? Lou Hun looked at Lou Tai and exined with a sigh, ¡°You are really ignorant. Di Jiu was helping me, not harming me, by chopping off my arm. Before Kun Peng n¡¯s Kun Zhi left, he set up a Surveince Array in the Shadow Void Castle. This Surveince Array allows Kun Zhi to know everything that is happening in the castle. Di Jiu chopped off my arm and reprimanded me so that Kun Zhi would see it and believe that I did not help Di Jiu. Instead, he will think I am on the Kun Peng n¡¯s side. How could you be so stupid?¡± Chapter 701 - The Kun Peng Clan’s Plans

    Chapter 701: The Kun Peng n¡¯s ns

    Kun Zhi, who had just stepped into the Void City, stopped walking, his expression turning ugly. Kun Xue, who was following him, looked at Kun Zhi in confusion. ¡°Senior Brother Zhi, what happened?¡± Kun Zhi tried his best to calm down as he replied slowly, ¡°Kun Wei was killed just now.¡± Only Di Jiu most likely could and had dared to kill Kun Wei. This implied that Di Jiu had been waiting outside the Shadow Void Castle and had immediately taken action against Kun Wei and Fan Yuan the moment he had seen that Kun Zhi and Kun Xue had left the castle. ¡°That bastard! I want to swallow that weakling whole!¡± Kun Xue, who was enraged, turned and got ready to charge to the Shadow Void Castle. Kun Zhi stopped Kun Xue, who stared at him with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Senior Brother Zhi, what are you trying to do?¡± Kun Zhi stared at Kun Xue and asked coldly, ¡°How powerful do you think the two of us are inparison to Kun Wei and Fan Yuanbined?¡± Kun Xue calmed down, as he understood what Kun Zhi was implying. The two of them were indeed stronger than Kun Wei and Fan Yuan together, but this difference was not absolute. Kun Zhi, who saw that Kun Xue had calmed down, leveled his tone and said, ¡°You should have already known that we could never suppress Kun Wei and Fan Yuan with our strength, Kun Wei. Plus, think of how long it has been since we left the Shadow Void Castle. Based on my observation of the video captured, Di Jiu did not face many difficulties when killing Kun Wei. He seemed to possess a Connate treasure. Dao Chuanxun helped Di Jiu as well. What are our chances of winning if we head over now? Perhaps Di Jiu is waiting at the Shadow Void Castle for us to head over.¡± ¡°So, do we just let Kun Wei¡¯s death go?¡± He clenched his fists tightly, feeling bitter and reluctant. Kun Zhi responded solemnly, ¡°I was wrong. We should never have split up to deal with someone like Di Jiu. Since everything is set in stone and we cannot right this wrong, the only thing we can do is quickly return to the n and request our ancestor¡¯s assistance.¡± Kun Xue looked at Kun Zhi incredulously. ¡°Senior Brother Zhi, is such a move necessary?¡± Kun Zhi clenched his fists as well. ¡°Yes. I have made a grave mistake this time and miscalcted Di Jiu¡¯s true strength. If my guess is correct, Di Jiu has yet to attain the Primordial Chaos Realm. I will not be able to exchange even three blows with him when that day arrives. This matter is no longer merely about avenging Kun Wei. The fate of the entire Kun Peng n is at stake here.¡± ... Dao Chuanxun had already stopped walking. He took out an ancient-looking tattered map, handed it to Di Jiu, and sighed. ¡°Brother Di, this ancient map was obtained by me and a few friends from the Void Ocean. It is said that there is a spatial rift there that¡¯s connecting the Dao World and another realm. However, one must have a Sacred Body in order to enter this spatial rift. Otherwise, you will be only walking to your death. In truth, the chance of survival is only 50 percent within a spatial rift like this.¡± ¡°It was only when we arrived at the Void City that we realized there was no Dao fruit inside the Dao Fruit Pagoda that could allow us to attain the Sacred Body. Besides, only I am still loitering in this area. The rest of them have all either died or gone missing. I intend to scout this void to see if I can find the method to get to Heaven¡¯s Beyond.¡± ¡°Brother Dao, are you not following me back to the Void Ocean?¡± Di Jiu inquired. Dao Chuanxun shook his head. ¡°I do not possess the strength to do so currently. Besides, I have no intention to, as I wish to head to Heaven¡¯s Beyond. One more thing, Brother Di. I suggest that you do not return if you have yet to attain a Sacred Body. The spatial rift is not an ordinary ce to be in, and there is no way of retreating once you enter the rift.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Dao. Let us exchangemunication pearls. I might be able to help you enter Heaven¡¯s Beyond in the future.¡± Di Jiu took out hismunication pearl. Dao Chuanxun had helped tremendously by giving him the tattered spatial rift map. Di Jiu might head to the Beyond of Heaven and Earth with Tang Beiwei if he came back to the Void City. When that day came, he would invite Dao Chuanxun and Jiao Da along. He did not exin to Dao Chuanxun that he already had the Sacred Body. ... Di Jiu carefully looked at this tattered map after Dao Chuanxun left. Then, he apuded himself for killing some experts. There was a location indicated on the map itself. He needed to possess the locale ball of this void in order to reach that spot, and there was such a locale ball in the rings of Ji Hongsen and Xiang Mu, whom he had killed. Di Jiu took out his flying boat, let Lightning out, and passed the locale ball and the tattered map to it. This journey would take quite a while, and he intended to make use of every second to increase his cultivation. ... The Kun Peng n was situated in a vast void mountain. The average cultivator would not be able to find it, as this void mountain was obscured by a natural concealment array. At that moment, the atmosphere of the entire Kun Peng n was extremely solemn. Even Kun Kuntian, the ancestor who had entered seclusion for numerous years, hade out. Kun Kuntian was currently seated beside the n Leader with a grave expression on his wrinkled face. Kun Zhi had just recounted everything, and the Kun Peng n experts gathered there all understood what had happened. ¡°Kun Zhi, you have made a mistake this time. I suspect that the Demon n might be trying to y tricks to lure the Kun Peng n out.¡± Kun Qianhe¡¯s aura was majestic, and his cultivation was much stronger than Kun Zhi¡¯s. ¡°Yes, I had not thought things through thoroughly. I was too fixated on the mutated Kun Peng descendant.¡± Kun Zhi admitted to his mistake while bowing his head in apology. He suspected that Fan Yuan was only thinking of killing Di Jiu and was not doing it to lure the Kun Peng n. If that was the motive, Fan Yuan would not have to put his own life on the line. Kun Kuntian waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Kun Zhi, you were not wrong to seek out a mutated Kun Peng descendant like Lightning. The Kun Peng n has hidden away from the world in this mountain for a very long time and perhaps will remain here forever if no true expert is born. Your mistake was thinking that your strength was sufficient to dominate this realm.¡± ¡°Ancestor, there are really no Dao Integration experts in this realm. Junior Brother Zhi is currently at the half-step Dao Integration Realm, so he can be considered an apex expert in this realm,¡± said Kun Qianhe respectfully in an attempt to help Kun Zhi exin. Kun Kuntian was the only Dao Integration expert in the Kun Peng n and in this realm. Therefore, everyone in the Kun Peng n would be extremely respectful to him regardless of their identity or position. Kun Kuntian said, ¡°I am not ming Kun Zhi. However, this matter is very serious and Kun Zhi should have notified me immediately so that I woulde out of seclusion. I understand that all of you want my cultivation to attain greater heights, but in truth, my cultivation level has remained stagnant ever since I attained the Dao Integration Realm more than a million years ago. Even if this situation had not urred, the Kun Peng n could no longer have continued to hide away in this mountain.¡± ¡°Are we leaving?¡± eximed Kun Xue, who was at the perfected Primordial Chaos Realm. To all Kun Peng n cultivators, the Kun Mountain was their root and home. If anyone else had forced them to leave this mountain, they would have battled it out with that person. Kun Kuntian sighed and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, we need to leave. Based on what Kun Zhi said, Di Jiu could battle on even ground with him even though he is only at the Primordial Dao Realm. Now, imagine if Di Jiu attained the Primordial Chaos Realm. Then, even I might not be his match. Plus, Di Jiu is an Array Dao expert so he would find this ce sooner orter.¡± ¡°The Kun Peng n will fight to the end and bring Di Jiu down if hees!¡± hollered Kun Xue as he clenched his fists. Kun Kuntian waved his hand. ¡°The Kun Peng n has nevercked courage, but bravery alone is not enough to bring the n to greater heights. ording to my prediction, a ne in the Beyond of Heaven and Earth is the home of the Kun Peng n. I have decided that the Kun Peng n will head to Heaven¡¯s Beyond in 100 years. I will also hold a Dao discussion in the Kun Mountain during these 100 years. How much you will each benefit from it will depend on your own fate.¡± Chapter 702 - Zhen Man’s Endless Opportunities

    Chapter 702: Zhen Man¡¯s Endless Opportunities

    Five yearster, Lightning stopped the flying boat. However, Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation had not risen at all. Di Jiu let Lightning enter his Ninth World and stood a little startled before a long and narrow spatial rift in the void. ording to the map given by Dao Chuanxun, this spatial rift was at least hundreds of thousands of feet long and thousands of feet wide. However, the spatial rift before Di Jiu was at most thousands of feet long and a foot wide. Frankly speaking, it was amazing that Lightning had been able to find this ce ording to the locale map. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force prated the rift and was killed thoroughly. In the cracks, some void de res and shattered meteorite fragments were constantly sweeping out. Thus, despite his strength, even Di Jiu might get injured. Di Jiu frowned. Once he entered a spatial rift that was about to vanish, the danger he faced would increase greatly. However, he still had to go. Perhaps after a few years, this rift wouldpletely vanish. After hesitating for a few seconds, Di Jiu stepped into this spatial rift without hesitation. Unlike other people, he was a body-tempering expert with a Sacred Body who possessed the Ninth World. If anything happened to him, he could use the Ninth World to escape. After Di Jiu stepped into the spatial rift, a frantic voidpression approached him. He had the strength of a peak Primordial Dao expert and was a cultivator of thew of the universe. Against this vast voidpression, he could not help but spray out a blood arrow by opening his mouth. His bones produced cracking sounds and constantly broke. Apart from that, he could clearly sense his five viscera disintegrating from the pressure. At that moment, the spatial wind des that struck Di Jiu swept up a bloody mist. This was hardly regarded as a woundpared to this voidpression. Di Jiu finally understood why this spatial rift had shrunk from thousands of feet wide to a foot wide. It was due to this terrifying voidpression. This kind of voidpression was almost akin to nepression. Under this nepression, Di Jiu could not resist even if he reached Dao Integration, let alone the peak Primordial Dao he was now in. Upon hurrying into the Ninth World, Di Jiu was horrified to discover that he could not break free. Since his Spiritual Force had been bound by this kind of voidpression, he could not move at all. Fear and panic would not aid him at this moment. Di Jiu gritted his teeth and simply started to use his body-tempering cultivation technique. Then, he felt a little more rxed. Unfortunately, that kind ofpression still left him breathless. His internal organs kept shattering and he spat out some broken internal organ fragments from time to time. Di Jiu started to perform the Nomological Qi Cirction as he tempered his body and could feel more rxed now. As a result, the speed at which his bones broke and his internal organs shattered was much slower than before. If Di Jiu was not a body-tempering expert with a Sacred Body, didn¡¯t have a thorough understanding of the Heaven Earth Law, and wasn¡¯t much faster at recovering his physical body than ordinary cultivators, he would soon copse no matter how slow this shattering process was. The only thing Di Jiu could do at this moment was find a bnce between the Nomological Qi Cirction and the body-tempering cultivation technique. It was best if he couldbine both of them so that he could focus more on recovering his physical body. Just like this, time passed slowly. The rift was nearly endless. When Di Jiu¡¯s body automatically reached a healing bnce despite the injuries caused by this voidpression, he heaved a sigh of relief. This crisis had disappeared, but the spatial rift was still endless. It had been a hundred years ever since he hade in, but he still could not find the way out. ... On a spacious broken stone beach in the Dao World... Bam! A frantic force swept over Zhen Man, sending her on the broken beach. She climbed up, disregarding the blood all over her and her torn clothes. Immediately, her face was filled with excitement. She knelt and murmured to herself, ¡°I finally seeded. I arrived in the rumored Dao World. I seeded...¡± The surrounding Heaven Earth Divine Spirit Qi made her sure that she was in the Dao World. She might be the only one who had ascended to the Dao World after cultivating for 4,000 years. Within just one hour, Zhen Man slowly calmed down and stood up while clenching her fists tightly. Who would have thought that an ordinary woman with average qualifications could stand in the Dao World? Compared to other cultivators, she had no advantages other than her appearance. Fortunately, Di Jiu had brought her to the Small Central World. Even though her aptitude was ordinary, she knew how to make use of the rtionship between her and Di Jiu. Since Di Jiu was in the Small Central World at the peak of his power, she only had to slightly conceal her rtionship with him before she could receive even more help. What helped her even more was her opportunities. After using a 100-million-year-old Spirit Lotus Heart she¡¯d obtained in the Cultivation World, her aptitude hadpletely changed and she was able to join a top-notch sect, the Genesis Sect. She knew very well that the Genesis Sect and Di Jiu had conflicting views and Di Jiu had killed more than one of their True Form experts. Why did this matter? She only wanted strength. In the Genesis Sect, she spent 1,000 years ascending to the Evolution Scale Immortal World. Although her qualifications became strong, Zhen Man knew very well that only cultivation resources could allow her to improve faster. She knew that Di Jiu had ascended to the Immortal World long ago, so she searched everywhere for his whereabouts in the Evolution Scale Immortal World. To her disappointment, she did not hear anything about him. She guessed that Di Jiu must have perished. Being strong in the True Cultivation World might not necessarily equal surviving in the Immortal World. As a result of her general search, she managed to obtain endless opportunities and found a Void Mutated Fire Lotus and a fire-element immortal-like cultivation technique. This Void Mutated Fire Lotus helped her Spirit Root be the most top-notch mutated fire Spirit Root. Apart from that, this Void Mutated Fire Lotus remained in her Spiritual Sea and allowed her to improve at any time. Because of this mutated fire lotus, it took her only 3,000 years to be a perfected Immortal Emperor in the Evolution Scale Immortal World. Her luck did not end there. While she was pursuing ascension, she found a Five-Element World left behind in ancient times and arrived in the Dao World with its help. Zhen Man stood up and clenched her fists. She believed that she was favored by Heaven. Otherwise, how could she have been given so many endless opportunities? Maybe one day, she would be an expert and dominate the universe. In the Spiritual World, she had to rely on the fire lotus to quickly improve her strength. Only after her strength reached a certain level could shee to take away the Five-Element World. ¡°You just came from the Immortal World?¡± A startled voice interrupted Zhen Man¡¯s excited imagination. Startled, Zhen Man quickly turned her head and saw two women. The woman in front was wearing a light green dress and was even prettier than her. Her exquisite features made her look as though she hade out of a painting. Behind her was a young woman in red who stared at Zhen Man in surprise. Zhen Man came to her senses and quickly bowed in greeting. ¡°Zhen Man greets you, Seniors. I did not ascend normally and I identally got drawn into a void whirlpool. I did not die, but I was drawn to this ce.¡± She would never mention that she had ascended from the Five-Element World, which had been designated as her own treasure. The woman in the light green dress carefully sized up Zhen Man again before she said with a sigh, ¡°I rarely see people with your qualifications. Unless I¡¯m wrong, you¡¯re not over 10,000 years old yet you managed to be a perfected Immortal Emperor within 10,000 years. This kind of qualification is rare in the Dao World.¡± Zhen Man, who was shocked, didn¡¯t dare to say a word. After the woman in light green dress sighed, she added, ¡°I came from the Cloud Distant Pce, one of the Three Major Divine Hidden Sects in the Dao World. I¡¯m Lan Ru. Are you willing to join the Cloud Distant Pce with me?¡± Chapter 703 - The Worm Protectorate

    Chapter 703: The Worm Protectorate

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu had never thought that he would enter this spatial rift for thousands of years. He could endure the first hundreds of years, but after hundreds of years, he started to try to leave the endless spatial rift. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, he would either suffer serious injuries from the edge of the spatial riftpression or he would be sted back into the spatial rift. The first millennium in the spatial rift was his most torturing millennium. Di Jiupletely gave up after thousands of years. Given his current strength, he could not escape from that ce. Thus, he relied on the convection in the spatial rift to drag him deep and simply set his heart on cultivating. Since he could not break free, he would rather work hard to improve. Perhaps when he reached the Primordial Chaos Realm, he could leave this ce. In the beginning, Di Jiu entered seclusion to condense his Principal Spirit, temper his Spiritual Force, and strengthen his meridians. As time passed, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force, which was constantlypressed, formed ayer of Spiritual Force barrier while being tempered by the Spiritual Force Training Art. Di Jiu had a pile of high-grade divine crystals all the time and even took out the Divine Spirit Qi of the supreme-grade divine spirit meridians in the Ninth World, forming arge cocoon of the Divine Spirit Qi around him. With enough help from the Divine Spirit Qi, Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level finally started slowly rising. ... All of a sudden, Di Jiu woke up from his deep seclusion because the voidpression around him had suddenly disappeared. At that moment, Di Jiu rxedpletely. He felt just like an ordinary person who had walked with kilograms of iron tied to his feet for a long time and had the iron removed. Boom! The violent seawater exploded and Di Jiu could sense his Spiritual Force and Divine Essence getpletely restrained. However, his Spiritual Force, which was tempered by the voidpression in the spatial rift, had been extremely tough. After just a few seconds, his Spiritual Force broke through this restraint and spread out. The seawater filled the surroundings as far as the eye could see, and he was in the middle of the seawater. This was the Void Ocean? It was connected to that spatial rift? Di Jiu immediately rushed out of the seawater, as there was a high-grade flying boat below his feet. While standing on the flying boat, Di Jiu scanned the ce with his Spiritual Force. He had understood that this was not the Void Ocean but a new ce. He was not very far from the seashore. After driving the flying boat, Di Jiunded on the seashore in just two hours. The restraint on his Spiritual Force waspletely removed. To his surprise, he realized that his Spiritual Force had improved a lotpared to before he¡¯d entered the spatial rift. Thanks to his Nomological Qi Cirction, his smooth and unobstructed Divine Essence carried a powerful sincere voice and his Starry Sky meridian was as firm and substantial as a starry sky. His cultivation level finally transcended the peak Primordial Dao to the perfected Primordial Dao. Apart from that, his current foundation was firm, substantial, and not empty by any means. Di Jiu secretly thought that although he had spent thousands of years in the spatial rift, he had gained some things. If he had not been in the spatial rift, it would have been hard for him to solidify his foundation in thousands of years in seclusion. Right now, he could reach the Primordial Chaos Realm as long as an opportunity presented itself. He still had over ten drops of 100-million-year-old Divine Quintessence that were resources used to reach the Primordial Chaos Realm. After he took a long breath, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force once again scanned the ce. He wanted to know where he was now. Based on the Divine Spirit Qi there, this ce was definitely not an Immortal World. It should be a Dao World or another realm of a simr level as the Dao World. What puzzled him was that this ce was overgrown and filled with bare soil or Gobi deserts everywhere. He executed his Spiritual Force escape technique and very soon got away from this coast. After one hour, Di Jiu stopped. He could sense a familiar smell of blood in his Spiritual Force that he should have experienced somewhere else. Before waiting for Di Jiu to think where he had encountered this smell, endless worms flew past the edge of his Spiritual Sea. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank and his Spiritual Force extended even further. As expected, Di Jiu saw more worms. These worms wererge and small, came in different shapes, and some even made people¡¯s scalps go numb. Someone with trypophobia would definitely suffer from intensive mdjustment. Di Jiu knew exactly where he was. Unless he was wrong, he should be in the Worm Protectorate. When he had just ascended to the Dao World, he had guarded the Wormhole for a while and even entered the Wormhole, where the smell of blood also came from. The Worm Protectorate was boundless. By using his Spiritual Force, Di Jiu even found some precious cksmithing materials. However, when he saw the packed worms above them, he had no interest in collecting them. He was different now. He had a lot of high-level cksmithing materials. Thanks to the rings of Fan Yuan and the Kun Peng n¡¯s cultivator, not only had he obtained arge amount of divine spirit herbs, but he had also obtained countless precious cksmithing materials. Even though the cksmithing materials in the Worm Protectorate were precious, they sparked no interest in Di Jiu. As for how he would get out of the Worm Protectorate and return to the Dao World, Di Jiu was not worried. He knew that the worms wanted to go there all the time and that the Wormhole formed a passageway from the Worm Protectorate to the Dao World. Di Jiu cautiously hid and started to search for the Wormhole in the Worm Protectorate. He did not dare reveal himself. Once he did, even though he could now fight against the Dao Integration experts, he would be drowned by the endless worms of the Worm Protectorate. Even though he could still move here, once he was discovered, the endless worms would leave him nowhere to go based on his aura. In other words, no matter where he went, all kinds of worms would flock over. It was not difficult to find the Wormhole in the Worm Protectorate, so Di Jiu only found a regr pattern after observing for three months. Half-way through every month, arge number of worms swarmed in one direction. Di Jiu followed these worms secretly in this direction. After walking for half a month, he was shocked by the sight he faced. A huge whirlpool funnel had appeared before him, and endless worms swarmed into the funnel. Although Di Jiu did not know why these worms rushed in there, he could guess that there had to be a wormhole under this funnel. After only observing for half an hour, Di Jiu followed the worms into the funnel without hesitation. All kinds of worms were present in that whirlpool funnel. Since Di Jiu was the only human entering, this immediately rmed the worms, which approached Di Jiu threateningly. Some worms that had not rushed into the whirlpool funnel also rushed toward it upon seeing Di Jiu. Di Jiu knew very well that if he fought hand-to-hand, the worms would increase over time even if he killed them for 100 years. The only thing he could do at the moment was rush into the Wormhole. The funnel whirlpool was not long, so it took Di Jiu only an instant to step on the ground. The ground underneath him was arge square nearly hundreds of thousands of feet in perimeter. Almost all kinds of worms were on the square. At the edge of this square was a ck cave entrance. Large numbers of worms waited at that entrance, seemingly looking for a suitable time to rush into it. Before those endless worms approached, Di Jiu plunged into the ck cave entrance. The worms that were still waiting rushed to the hole one after another because of Di Jiu¡¯s drive. Even some worms that were not prepared to enter the cave entrance also rushed into it because Di Jiu had appeared. Chapter 704 - The Powerful Worms

    Chapter 704: The Powerful Worms

    After rushing into the Wormhole passageway, a nearly 100-feet-tall huge worm pounced toward Di Jiu. Di Jiu sent a fist move out and the colorful worm sshed onto the ground, looking disgusting. Meanwhile, hundreds of worms rushed forward and attacked Di Jiu, disregarding their lives. These worms were nothing for Di Jiu. He raised his hand and sent a fist move out, turning arge number of worms into scraps. In just a few seconds, the worms in the Wormhole increased in number and endless worms rushed over from the direction of the Dao World. Di Jiu had actually been bound by worms in this narrow space, which made him furious. Even though he could escape, he did not leave. His Heavenly Aqua Saber turned into saber screens, killing this swarm of worms with its saber res before they fell to the ground. Based on Di Jiu¡¯s experience, the worms would disperse after they were killed to a certain extent. What made Di Jiu feel dumbfounded was that no matter how many worms he killed, the dead worms blocked the passageway and the worms rushed over endlessly. Di Jiu also discovered that the worm carcasses were very soon swallowed by the worms behind them. Then, the aura would increase by a level. Di Jiu felt that he could not go on like this. He had to leave this Wormhole. When he went out, he could set up a Confinement Killing Array. What surprised Di Jiu was that by the time he was really ready to leave, his Spiritual Force had beenpressed to the extreme. Even the saber res of his Heavenly Aqua Saber began to getpressed, so he could not rush out of the besiegement of these worms. Di Jiu knew very well how strong his Spiritual Force was. It had been tempered in the spatial rift for thousands of years. Even the Spiritual Force of a Dao Integration expert might not be more condensed than his. He hade to this Wormhole before. How could his Spiritual Force be bound? While Di Jiu controlled the saber res of the Heavenly Aqua Saber, he constantly killed the surrounding worms and opened his Dao eye at the same time. His Dao eye passed through the gap in these countless worms and saw someone with a human head and a worm¡¯s body. This guy kept letting out a low shriek as the endless worms pounced toward Di Jiu and risked dying. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. He did not mind these worms pouncing toward him earth-shatteringly, as he believed that he could kill all these bugs eventually and then walk away calmly. However, the guy with the human head and worm¡¯s body seemed a bit scary strength-wise. Even though Di Jiu had not met a Dao Integration expert, he had killed a half-step Dao Integration expert and could also infer the level of strength a Dao Integration expert possessed. The guy with the human head and worm¡¯s body seemed to be stronger than a Dao Integration expert. The Dao Integration was the extreme of the second step, so how could he be more powerful than that? What did this mean? A third-step expert? Di Jiu believed that this fellow was not there yet, but he very likely was at the edge of the third step. Even if they fought one-on-one, Di Jiu could not be sure that he could beat this fellow. At the moment, all the worms of the Worm Protectorate pounced toward Di Jiu earth-shatteringly. If this went on... Di Jiu did not dare think any further. He had to kill these worms in the shortest time possible and rush back to the Dao World. Di Jiu took out over tens of thousands of saber weapons and set up a level-three Strangtion Divine Saber Array. The saber res in this Wormhole passageway grew denser and denser, and the endless worms that rushed over seemed to be killed by the saber array once they approached. Di Jiu killed them as fast as he could, but the worms also rushed over at the same speed. Furthermore, the worms confined by his saber array would swallow the fragmented worm carcasses before they were killed by the array. For dozens of days, Di Jiu could not budge at all from the confinement of these endless worms. Once again, his Spiritual Force condensed and his Starry Sky meridian expanded, unable to withstand this uninterrupted massacre. Di Jiu was unaware of how many worms he had killed. He only knew that arge number of worms were killed by him at every moment. ... ¡°Big Brother Shen, this is somewhat strange. For more than ten days, no worms havee. What¡¯s going on?¡± At the Wormhole entrance in the Dao World, a young man with a yellowplexion looked at a middle-aged man standing before him and spoke with a doubtful tone. The middle-aged man, who looked honest, was the head of the Wormhole Defense Northern District, Shen Changshui, who was just as puzzled. It made no sense that no worms hade over to attack them for more than ten days. In fact, they had waited for more than ten days since thest massacre and no worms hade over. Something was not right. ¡°I seem to smell a bloody aura thates after the worms are killed,¡± said a slightly older male cultivator. After hearing the cultivator¡¯s words, several people around shouted, ¡°I thought this was my misconception, but it turns out you guys have the same feeling!¡± Shen Changshui replied in a low voice, ¡°It seems I¡¯m right. I thought it was absolutely impossible because this Wormhole is rumored to lead to the Worm Protectorate through many spatial wind des and turbulence. Even if we kill over tens of thousands of worms, we may not be able to smell the odor. Now that we do, unless it¡¯s fake, it means that someone has really killed over hundreds of millions of worms in this Wormhole. This is simply...¡± Shen Changshui did not go on, thinking that this was kind of incredible. ... Di Jiu felt a little weak all over and his Spiritual Sea hurt. He actually doubted whether he could persist. He decided to persist for half a day. No matter what, he would have to enter the Ninth World to rest for a while and he did not care about exposing it. If this continued, maybe his Spiritual Sea would copse. For more than half a month, he did not know how many worms had been killed by him in the Wormhole. Di Jiu estimated that the number of worms he had killed had to be hundreds of millions. What surprised Di Jiu was that, although he nned to enter the Ninth World and rest, the overwhelming worms suddenly retreated. When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea was eased, he noticed that the man with the human head and worm¡¯s body had long disappeared. Di Jiu, who was injured, fell to the ground. His Spiritual Sea had not suffered light injuries. Di Jiu wondered in confusion what that guy with the human head and worm¡¯s body had meant to do. Had he just sent over hundreds of millions of worms for him to kill? After he¡¯d waited for him to kill these hundreds of millions of worms, he had just retreated? Di Jiu shook his head. In any case, he did not have the energy to think about this. He was only d that he had rushed into the Wormhole ahead of time. If he had been in the Worm Protectorate, Di Jiu doubted that he would have had a chance toe to the Wormhole again. After swallowing a few Dao pills, Di Jiu struggled to rush toward the Dao World. If it weren¡¯t for the man with the human head and worm¡¯s body, Di Jiu would have set up a Defensive Confinement Array in the Wormhole. After seeing that guy, Di Jiu had realized that it would be useless to set up even a level-seven Divine Array. Besides, he could not set up that array without using the Five-Element gs. Plop! When Di Jiu rushed out of the Wormhole, he fell to the ground, heaving a sigh of relief. He had finally exited the Wormhole. If another wave of worms had besieged him, he would really have had no way to get out. When he rushed out of a Wormhole alone, everyone outside the Wormhole was surprised. Di Jiu grabbed a few elixir pills and swallowed them before he waved to the cultivators guarding the Wormhole. ¡°Do your thing. I¡¯m only passing by. I will leave after taking a break.¡± After saying that, Di Jiu did not care whether there was anyone beside him. He only focused on recovering his Essence Energy. However, after a long time, he stopped. He knew that he could not do so here. He had to leave the Wormhole first. ¡°Brother Di, is that you?¡± A surprised voice addressed Di Jiu. Chapter 705 - Meeting Old Friends

    Chapter 705: Meeting Old Friends

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Di Jiu saw that the woman before him had great changes in her appearance, he immediately remembered who it was. Heng Shuangqi! This should be the woman rescued by him from the Wormhole. However, he had not expected her to still be here. ¡°Brother Di...¡± Shen Changshui went over with cupped fists. Even though he was more qualified than Di Jiu, Di Jiu had left the Wormhole Defense District first. He had heard that he had escaped the pursuit of Ni Xiren and Sha Wushang. He knew better than anyone at the moment that Di Jiu was not just a little bit more formidable than him. What he could not understand was why Di Jiu hade out of the Wormhole again. What he wanted to know was how Di Jiu had gotten away from Ni Xiren and Sha Wushang this time, as he was sure that as long as Di Jiu appeared in the Wormhole Defense District, Ni Xiren and Sha Wushang would know immediately. ¡°Leader Shen, why haven¡¯t you left the Wormhole yet?¡± Puzzled, Di Jiu looked at Shen Changshui. In fact, it was not umon for a cultivator to be trapped in the Wormhole Defense District for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. However, Shen Changshui was the leader of the North District. A leader should have umted enough contribution points over the years to leave this ce. Even if he could not go to the Leaping Dao Door Divine City, he should have left this ce. From Di Jiu¡¯s perspective, Shen Changshui had a very serious internal injury and his Essence Energy was as dispirited as though it was constantly declining. This puzzled Di Jiu even more. Generally speaking, cultivators who stepped into the Dao World did not experience a constant increase in their essence, Qi, or spirit. That was not right. This had happened to both Shen Changshui and Heng Shuangqi. A hint of sadness shed in Shen Changshui¡¯s eyes while he shook his head without saying anything. The other cultivators had heard of Di Jiu¡¯s power so they remained silent. Di Jiu looked at Heng Shuangqi, who hesitated before she gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Big Brother Di, when you left, Ni Xiren made Leader Shen guard the Wormhole all year round. For many years, he did not get much rest...¡± Despite being afraid of Ni Xiren, Heng Shuangqi still mentioned his name directly. ¡°You mean that, all these years, Leader Shen has been guarding the Wormhole without a break?¡± Di Jiu asked in surprise. If he guarded this ce for thousands of years, even if he was reced by Di Jiu, it would be difficult to persist. Shen Changshui said quickly, ¡°Although I¡¯ve always been here, I¡¯m on good terms with many cultivators who havee. I can still cultivate here and I don¡¯t need to resist the Worm Tide most of the time.¡± Di Jiu finally understood why Shen Changshui looked like this. It would have been strange if he could get better after fighting against the worms at the entrance of the Wormhole all year round. It seemed that Heng Shuangqi was in the same situation. ¡°Have you been here all this time?¡± Di Jiu looked at Heng Shuangqi. Heng Shuangqi nodded. ¡°Yes. Fortunately, since Leader Shen is here, I can often rest. Ni Xiren has not been here recently, so maybe he forgot about us.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯ve implicated the two of you.¡± Di Jiu knew why Shen Changshui and Heng Shuangqi were always thrown here. Ni Xiren and Sha Wushang must have nowhere to vent their anger, so they¡¯d simply vent it on them. ¡°Big Brother Di, if you hadn¡¯t saved me, I would have died in the Wormhole long ago,¡± Heng Shuangqi responded quickly. She really did not me Di Jiu. If Di Jiu hadn¡¯t rescued her, she would have died in the Wormhole. However, even though she had not died in the Wormhole, the days there were an ordeal. ¡°No, this has nothing to do with you. As long as something happens to a person when I¡¯m guarding the North District, the anger will be vented on me,¡± Shen Changshui said quickly. Di Jiu waved his hand, as he knew what Shen Changshui meant. In fact, Di Jiu had killed Ni Luan. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I n to leave this ce, and the two of you wille with me.¡± After saying that, Di Jiu approached the closed Defense Array, nning to tear it. Ever since Di Jiu had met the guy with the human head and worm¡¯s body in the Wormhole, he had suspected that the worms in the Wormhole could rush to the Dao World from anywhere at any time. As for why these worms had yet toe over, Di Jiu did not quite understand. ¡°Big Brother Di, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Without hesitation, Heng Shuangqi followed Di Jiu. Even if she perished, it would be better than this hopeless ce. Shen Changshui gritted his teeth. ¡°I will go with you.¡± He knew very well that even though he still had time to rest, he would die from exhaustion even if he was not killed by the worms if he went on like this. Just as Di Jiu was about to tear the entrance of the Defense Array, it automatically opened. What puzzled Di Jiu was that six people, three men and three women, entered. He knew at least three of them. He naturally knew Ni Xiren, but there were two men Di Jiu did not know. Ni Xiren now had the strength of thete-stage Dao Transformation. One of the two men was already a half-step Primordial Dao, and the other one should also be at thete-stage Dao Transformation. What surprised Di Jiu the most was the three women. One of them was Zhen Man, who had captivated him when he had been young. However, after going through a family upheaval and finding out Zhen Man¡¯s nature, Di Jiu had long forgotten this woman. He had not expected that she would actually appear in the Dao World. No matter how good Zhen Man¡¯s qualifications were, she should have had to at least cultivate for hundreds of thousands of years toe to the Dao World. However, she hade here less than 10,000 years ago. What was going on? Furthermore, Zhen Man¡¯s cultivation level was not low. She was at the mid-stage Dao Modeling. Di Jiu did not believe that everyone would get the Ninth Dao Law like him. There was only one Ninth Dao Law in the entire vast universe. What Di Jiu found even more unexpected was another woman, who was wearing a pale cyan dress and was more beautiful than Zhen Man. When Di Jiu had met the woman, she had still been in a coffin. She was the woman who had been fast asleep on the Fairy. Back then, he had seen the woman not long after she¡¯d woken up in the jade coffin. She had been shed into aa at the stone pir of the hall. By the time she¡¯d woken up, she had already been in the Pr Night Continent. Di Jiu had always suspected that this woman was rted to the fact that he hadnded in the Pr Night Continent, but he¡¯d never met her. When Ni Xiren saw Di Jiu, he felt ecstatic. It really took extreme effort for his enemy to actually appear before him. Ni Xiren did not immediately step forward to make a move, as there were many important top-notch people he could not even mess with. At the moment, Di Jiu had disheveled hair and filth all over him. He exuded the smell of blood and also had a dispirited aura. Anyone could see he was in dire straits. Zhen Man did not recognize Di Jiu at first. However, Lan Ru, who stood beside Zhen Man, recognized him. She looked at Di Jiu in astonishment. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Di Jiu replied with cupped fists, ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister, for saving my life. It is indeed me.¡± Upon seeing Lan Ru here, Di Jiu could guess that he had indeed been rescued by the woman in the light cyan dress, as the woman before him almost had the same cultivation level as him, the perfected Primordial Dao and half-step Primordial Chaos. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would ascend to the Dao World given your qualifications.¡± Lan Ru came back to her senses and spoke with a sigh. She knew his qualifications, but she really could not figure out how Di Jiu had ascended to the Dao World. Zhen Man finally recognized Di Jiu and stared at him in shock before asking, ¡°You¡¯re Di Jiu?¡± Di Jiu smiled. ¡°Congrattions, Zhen Man.¡± He did not congratte Zhen Man only because she had reached the Dao World, but also because she had a solid foundation after reaching the mid-stage Dao Modeling. There was a sh of inexplicable emotion in the corners of Zhen Man¡¯s eyes. She also admired Di Jiu, as he hade to the Dao World within 10,000 years. She was also aware that from this day onward, Di Jiu would never be able to keep up with her. Now, she stood before Di Jiu like a fairy who had seeded in her Dao Modeling. Since Di Jiu was so filthy and sloppy, he should be feeling inferior, right? Chapter 706 - Unexpected Refusal

    Chapter 706: Unexpected Refusal

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Junior Sister Man, is Senior Brother Zeng Li here?¡± asked the woman in red, who Di Jiu had not seen before. However, he could see through her cultivation level and tell that she was at the early-stage Primordial Dao. The woman in red and the woman in the light cyan dress, who had saved him, were both at the Primordial Dao Realm. The woman in the light cyan dress was even at the half-step Primordial Chaos. In the Dao World, first-step and second-step cultivators were different. These two people still called Zhen Man, who was a Dao Modeling cultivator, Junior Sister. Thus, it was evident that these two women were not arrogant. Zhen Man was considered lucky to encounter Senior Sisters like them in the Dao World. Zhen Man looked at Di Jiu with aplex look, shook her head, and replied, ¡°Senior Sister Zi¡¯er, he isn¡¯t here.¡± Upon hearing this, Di Jiu understood that Zhen Man was looking for someone. It should be Senior Brother Zeng Li, who she had met in the Immortal World. She had been worried that Zeng Li might be guarding the Wormhole, so she hade to look for him in advance. It seemed that Zeng Li had a ce in Zhen Man¡¯s heart, as she had brought two second-step experts to search for him. Lan Ru responded with a smile, ¡°Is your name Di Jiu? Yes, I did save you in the beginning. The Fairy ne is a thing of mine. When I left, I also took you with me, wasting two of my top-notch talismans. I didn¡¯t expect that in just thousands of years, you would rise to this level.¡± Di Jiu smiled slightly and did not exin why he had been able to rise to this level. Even though this woman had saved him before, he could easily pinch her to death. He had a good impression of the woman before him, mainly because he had been nothing to her at the time. An ordinary cultivator would have killed him long ago. However, not only had she not killed him, but she¡¯d also sent all the people on the Fairy to the Pr Night Continent. ¡°Since we met thanks to fate, I¡¯ll save you once more. Bring your friend and leave with us. Oh, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m called Lan Ru.¡± Upon seeing that Di Jiu was neither overbearing nor humble, she admired him. Plus, she was sure that he had extraordinary luck. Otherwise, he could not have ascended to the Wormhole so quickly. As for Di Jiu¡¯s overall weariness, Lan Ru found it normal. Everyone sought survival every day by killing the worms in the Wormhole, so he had been lucky to survive. Why would he care about anything else? Ni Xiren gave up all hope. He did not know how Di Jiu had appeared here. Why was he always so lucky? Even Princess Lan Ru from the Cloud Distant Pce knew him. ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Lan.¡± Di Jiu thanked her with cupped fists. He did not call her Senior Sister Lan Ru because his cultivation level was lower than hers, but because he was younger than her and grateful that she had saved his life. Even Leaping Dao Door Divine City Lord Jiao Yueheng, who followed her along, did not say anything when Lan Ru decided to bring Di Jiu and the other people along, let alone Ni Xiren. Apanied by Jiao Yueheng and Ni Xiren, they left the Wormhole for the Leaping Dao Door Divine City. However, Di Jiu did not want to teleport away with Lan Ru and Zhen Man. He felt that he should do something. There was hope ining to the Leaping Dao Door Divine City from the Wormhole, but almost no hope in teleporting out of the Leaping Dao Door Divine City. Di Jiu wanted to change this rule. Otherwise, the newly-ascended cultivators could only be trapped in the Leaping Dao Door Divine City. Although these cultivators had been guarding the Wormhole for many years and had finally appeared in the Leaping Dao Door Divine City, they still could not leave, which was too much. Back then, he had obtained half of a divine spirit meridian. Otherwise, he would have been trapped to death in the Leaping Dao Door Divine City. Not every cultivator was as lucky as him. Besides, the people around him had basically ascended from the Immortal World. ¡°Di Jiu, you must be very lucky and almostparable to Junior Sister Man. It is enough for her to join the Cloud Distant Pce, but why don¡¯t you join too?¡± After entering the Leaping Dao Door Divine City, Lan Ru immediately invited Di Jiu to join the Cloud Distant Pce. Zhen Man opened her mouth half-way. In the past, she had not known what kind of presence the Cloud Distant Pce had. After joining for so many years, she now knew how amazing the Cloud Distant Pce was. Even the most top-notch sect of the Dao World that had a presence like the First Evolution Dao Sect did not have a heritage as good as the Cloud Distant Pce. The Cloud Distant Pce was considered a true hidden divine sect of the Dao World where many experts existed. While other sects were busy cultivating resources, the cultivators of the Cloud Distant Pce could seek top-notch cultivating resources in the mystic area of their ce. Even if they snatched the cultivating resources outside, nobody would dare fight over them once they mentioned the Cloud Distant Pce¡¯s name. She had not expected Senior Sister Lan Ru to fancy Di Jiu just like her. Ni Xiren and Jiao Yueheng could only sigh. Lady Luck was on Di Jiu¡¯s side. Once Di Jiu joined the Cloud Distant Pce, they would not be able to do anything even if he wanted to take revenge on him. Di Jiu cupped his fists gratefully before Lan Ru. ¡°Senior Sister Lan, thank you for your recognition. I have azy personality and I¡¯m not used to joining sects.¡± He had refused? Both Liu Zi¡¯er, who was dressed in red, and Zhen Man looked at Di Jiu in disbelief. Even Liu Zi¡¯er looked at him in confusion. It was important to join a sect after arriving in the Dao World. It was a good thing to have the chance to join a small sect, let alone arge sect like the Cloud Distant Pce. However, Di Jiu had unexpectedly declined such a good thing. Even Ni Xiren and the others could not understand Di Jiu. Was he an idiot? Ni Xiren knew very well that Di Jiu was not an idiot. Otherwise, after he had killed his son and offended Sha Wushang, he could not have left the Wormhole unscathed. Since Di Jiu was not an idiot, why had he refused to join the Cloud Distant Pce? He simply did not understand. Shen Changshui and Heng Shuangqi had never been to the Dao World and were not particrly sensitive to the Cloud Distant Pce. Therefore, they were indifferent. ¡°You¡¯re not willing to join the Cloud Distant Pce?¡± Lan Ru looked at Di Jiu, repeating her words in disbelief. Di Jiu could only reply, ¡°Senior Sister Lan, if the Cloud Distant Pce is still epting disciples, two of my friends can join the sect.¡± Speechless, Lan Ru looked at Di Jiu. What kind of ce did he think the Cloud Distant Pce was? Liu Zi¡¯er snorted. ¡°What kind of ce do you think the Cloud Distant Pce is? You think anybody can just join at will?¡± Lan Ru hurriedly responded, ¡°Zi¡¯er, Di Jiu should not be aware of the Cloud Distant Pce¡¯s situation.¡± Then, Lan Ru told Di Jiu with a faint smile, ¡°Di Jiu, because of your aptitude, I can rmend you to the Cloud Distant Pce, but I¡¯m powerless to help your friends. Why don¡¯t you leave the Leaping Dao Door Divine City with us now?¡± Di Jiu, who had a better impression of Lan Ru, hurriedly replied, ¡°Senior Sister Lan, you should leave first. I still have some things to take care of.¡± Lan Ru was somewhat speechless. Was it so easy to leave the Leaping Dao Door Divine City? She could only tell him, ¡°Di Jiu, you might not understand the Leaping Dao Door Divine City...¡± ¡°Sister Ru, don¡¯t say anything else. Let¡¯s go.¡± Liu Zi¡¯er snorted. She had not expected Lan Ru to exin to Di Jiu about the Leaping Dao Door Divine City. However, she knew Lan Ru¡¯s character. After she finished saying that, she took the initiative to send a voice transmission to Lan Ru. ¡°Sister Ru, leave this kid here. We¡¯lle again after some time. I assure you that this kid will be honest.¡± A million years was only a short time for Liu Zi¡¯er. Lan Ru, who had originally wanted to speak, was moved. She felt that Di Jiu was probably not aware of the situation in the Dao World. It would be good to let him have a setback in the Leaping Dao Door Divine City for a while. After some time, she would take away Di Jiu. With this thought in mind, Lan Ru said with a smile, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave first. We¡¯ll meet again.¡± Di Jiu thought that Zhen Man woulde to say goodbye alone. However, he had not expected her to lower her head and leave with Lan Ru and Liu Zi¡¯er without taking a look at him or even bidding him farewell. Di Jiu sighed. In any case, Zhen Man should be grateful. Without him, she would still have been struggling on the Evesting Domain. Their previous friendship aside, Zhen Man should at least have thanked him. This woman was simply too snobbish. He could not behave like Zhen Man. Otherwise, Zhen Man would not have gone into the Small Central World with him. Shen Changshui and Heng Shuangqi looked anxiously aside, but they could not tell Di Jiu that they could not stay there because they would surely be killed by Ni Xiren. They also saw that Di Jiu and Lan Ru had met by chance and were not on very close terms. Feeling naturally more ecstatic, Ni Xiren finally understood that Di Jiu and Lan Ru were not very close and seemed to have only met once. In that case, he didn¡¯t need to be polite anymore. He just had to wait for Lan Ru to leave. Chapter 707 - You Have To Agree

    Chapter 707: You Have To Agree

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had heard of Lan Ru, who was very kind. Even if someone offended her, she rarely killed them and would at most tell them off. In the Dao World, there were too few cultivators with the strength, status, and gentle, kind personality of someone like Lan Ru. Lan Ru wanted Di Jiu to go to the Cloud Distant Pce mainly because they had met before and he had a good aptitude. Now that Lan Ru was gone, there had to be no problem with killing Di Jiu. In other words, Lan Ru would not kill Ni Xiren even if she found out that he had killed Di Jiu eventually. Upon suppressing their inner ecstasy, Ni Xiren and Leaping Dao Door Divine City Lord Jiao Yueheng sent Lan Ru and the other two people away from the Teleportation Array. After Lan Ru left, Jiao Yueheng looked at Di Jiu with a smile and faintly told him, ¡°Daoist Di, you have the biggest guts among all the cultivators I have met. If I¡¯ve guessed correctly, you¡¯re not very close with the Cloud Distant Pce¡¯s Fairy Lan Ru.¡± Di Jiu smiled slightly and replied in a lighter tone, ¡°My guts have always been big. As for Senior Sister Lan Ru, I¡¯ve only met her once. She probably fancies me and has not forgotten about me.¡± Ni Xiren snorted. ¡°Even if Fairy Lan Rues across a dog, she will still have a good opinion.¡± ¡°Ni Xiren, we are meeting for the second time. When I killed your son Ni Luan, I heard that you chased after me for some time.¡± When Di Jiu saw Ni Xiren, his tone turned cold. Ni Xiren¡¯s heart thumped. Di Jiu did not seem to be afraid. Because of the fear in his heart, he did not do anything to Di Jiu immediately. Instead, he wondered why Di Jiu was not afraid of him. Who did Di Jiu rely on? He had never thought that Di Jiu could crush him, as that was absolutely impossible. How long had it been since Di Jiu had escaped from the Wormhole? Even if he was given way more time, it would not be easy to cultivate to his extent. Jiao Yueheng also found this somewhat strange. What did Di Jiu mean? Was he not afraid of anybody? While both Jiao Yueheng and Ni Xiren were feeling nervous, Di Jiu¡¯s gaze suddenly fell on Jiao Yueheng. ¡°If my guess is correct, you should be Leaping Dao Door Divine City Lord Jiao Yueheng.¡± Upon seeing that Di Jiu had no respect for him and was speaking so openly, Jiao Yueheng started to feel that Di Jiu would not be easy to deal with. He took a breath and, before he was sure about Di Jiu¡¯s background, he decided he would remain silent. Jiao Yueheng was not the one with a feud with Di Jiu. That was Ni Xiren. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Jiao Yueheng. Does Daoist Di have any guidance?¡± Jiao Yueheng replied in a tone that was neither overbearing nor humble. Even though he had decided not to have a conflict with Di Jiu, he was not very polite to him and he did not even cup his fists. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°I was trapped in the Wormhole back then and then got trapped in the Leaping Dao Door Divine City. If I didn¡¯t have half a Dao meridian, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have gotten out of the Leaping Dao Door Divine City in this lifetime. Therefore, I came here today to do one thing...¡± ¡°How did you get here?¡± Ni Xiren finally remembered that he should be asking this. He was unaware that Di Jiu hade to the Wormhole. That was simply outrageous. Because of his rtionship with Lan Ru, he had no time to inquire about other people. Di Jiu scanned Ni Xiren. ¡°I¡¯ll talk about your issueter.¡± Jiao Yueheng smiled slightly. ¡°May I know what issues you have, Daoist Di? Please guide me.¡± He had thought it through. Di Jiu had only spent thousands of years ascending to the Dao World, so what kind of background could he have? There was no reason for him to be scared of Di Jiu. ¡°I am worried that my friends who will being here in the future will be blocked by the Leaping Dao Door Divine City, so I hope that you guys can let the cultivators who cane here also leave the ce,¡± Di Jiu exined. Jiao Yue stared nkly at Di Jiu. Was this guy an idiot? Then, he heaved a sigh of relief. He was sure that Di Jiu was really out of his mind. Otherwise, how could he utter such idiotic words? It was no wonder that Di Jiu had been unwilling to leave when Fairy Lan Ru had asked him to leave. Ni Xiren came back to his senses and felt relieved at the same time. However, he did not speak. Just like Jiao Yueheng, he looked at a curly-haired man with a high nose bridge who had not spoken. Even though he could pinch Di Jiu to death now, since Di Jiu wanted to die more dramatically, he didn¡¯t need to make a move. Later, he could do Kuang Shi a favor and slowly torture Di Jiu. The curly-haired man with the high nose bridge, who had fixed his gaze on Di Jiu, faintly said, ¡°You want to change the rules of the Leaping Dao Door Divine City and the Wormhole?¡± Di Jiu then understood that the real person who could make a decision in the Leaping Dao Door Divine City among these three people was not Jiao Yueheng, but this guy. He did not mind, so he said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I want to change the rules of the Leaping Dao Door Divine City.¡± Shen Changshui and Heng Shuangqi lowered their heads and resigned themselves to their fate. They could sense that Di Jiu was out of his mind, which was causing a problem to his thinking process. In any case, he would also face death if he stayed to guard the Wormhole entrance as he did now. Since he would face death either way, there was nothing to be afraid of. The curly-haired man with the high nose bridge had always been discreet while speaking but he was angry. He chuckled and said, ¡°My name is Kuang Shi, and I am a deacon of the Dao World Sect Union who is responsible for the Wormhole and the Leaping Dao Door Divine City. Since you want to change the rules of the Leaping Dao Door Divine City, I can only take you to the Dao World Sect Union and let you negotiate with the Union Master. Maybe he will agree...¡± While saying that, Kuang Shi took a step forward and his valiant Dao Transformation domain aurapletely sealed this space. Then, he opened his palm to grab Di Jiu¡¯s neck, obviously wanting to pinch Di Jiu¡¯s neck and lift him up. Since he was taller than Di Jiu, he would lift him up like that indeed. As soon as this kind of Dao Transformation domain appeared, Jiao Yueheng¡¯s expression changed. He was also a perfected Dao Transformation cultivator and had previously thought that he was just a bit weaker than Kuang Shi, but not too much. Due to Kuang Shi¡¯s actions, he now knew that Kuang Shi was far superior to him. If Kuang Shi wanted to kill him, he was afraid that it would not take more than one hour. As for Shen Changshui and Heng Shuangqi, they could not breathe, let alone budge. Di Jiu chuckled and did not move, extending his hands to pinch Kuang Shi¡¯s neck as well. When Di Jiu extended his hand, Shen Changshui and Heng Shuangqi rxed. Kuang Shi¡¯s constraint instantly vanished without a trace. Shocked, they stared at Di Jiu, unable to understand what was going on. Kuang Shi was more shocked than them, and his frantic domain seemed to have no effect on Di Jiu. Then, he was no longer shocked. He was horrified. He had realized that not only was his frantic domain useless to Di Jiu, but Di Jiu had also casually extended his hand and the entire space seemed to have vanished before he had been imprisoned in it. This was... Kuang Shi drew a gasp of cold air. He was afraid that even his father would not have such a terrifying spatial domain. Di Jiu, who was before him, was definitely a Primordial Chaos or Dao Integration expert. Crack! Kuang Shi¡¯s neck had been pinched by Di Jiu, who had not used his hands but his Divine Essence handprint. Kuang Shi was then pinched by the neck by Di Jiu¡¯s handprint and lifted into the air. Di Jiu¡¯s nd voice said, ¡°Even if you want to invite me to the Dao World Sect Union, your union does not qualify yet. However, I can give you a chance to call the Union Master over. I¡¯ll wait here. By the way, I want to change the rules here and the Dao World Sect Union has to agree no matter what.¡± Di Jiu subconsciously touched his nose. He had unexpectedly learned Jiao Da¡¯s bad habits. Jiao Yueheng and Ni Xiren werepletely petrified. Instantly, Ni Xiren understood why Di Jiu was so confident. He depended on no one but himself. His scalp shivered, and cold sweat broke out on his back. Ni Xiren knew that he waspletely done for. He hated himself for being so stupid and idiotic. If Di Jiu had been able to walk away from a Primordial Dao expert, how could he retreat after so many years? Chapter 708 - With Only One Saber Move

    Chapter 708: With Only One Saber Move

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiao Yueheng also responded and eximed immediately, ¡°Brother Di, don¡¯t hurt Daoist Kuang Shi! His father is Senior Kuang Yiren...¡± Di Jiu looked at Jiao Yueheng with an ambiguous smile. ¡°Who¡¯s Kuang Yiren? Is he a Dao Integration expert or a third-step expert?¡± Di Jiu meant what he said. If he was either one, he naturally would have to be worried. Jiao Yueheng thought that Di Jiu was being sarcastic, and his mind went somewhat nk. He hurriedly exined, ¡°Senior Kuang Yiren is a perfected Primordial Chaos expert. Rumor has it that he is already at the half-step Dao Integration...¡± ¡°Oh, that scared me.¡± After Di Jiu said that, he used his strength on the handprint and the few people in the surroundings heard cracking sounds. Then, they saw Di Jiu throw Kuang Shi to the ground. He was paralyzed on the ground, and even a non-cultivator could see that Kuang Shi¡¯s bones had nearly all been broken by Di Jiu. He was done for. This was the only thought deep in Jiao Yueheng¡¯s mind. When Kuang Yiren and the Dao World Sect Union¡¯s experts came over, Jiao Yueheng was afraid that he might be implicated even if they killed Di Jiu. ¡°I¡¯ll give you some time to call the experts of the Dao World Sect Union. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have no value and I will turn all those things into scraps,¡± said Di Jiu coldly as he looked at Kuang Shi. He was not being ruthless, as Kuang Shi was also ruthless to him. If he had not been as strong as Kuang Shi, when Kuang Shi had pinched him by his neck, his entire bones would not have been broken but turned into scraps. Without saying anything, Kuang Shi activated his Spiritual Force and two flying swords rapidly rushed out before vanishing. Di Jiu, who did not care about Kuang Shi¡¯s flying swords, watched Ni Xiren slowly retreat and said faintly, ¡°Guild Master Ni, you¡¯re leaving?¡± Ni Xiren hurriedly bowed. ¡°Senior Di, I was truly ignorant. Please forgive my sins.¡± He wanted to control his tone, but it was pointless. He knew very well that today might be hisst day. How could he resign himself to going through trials and tribtions to climb to his current ce and cultivate to his current realm before losing his life? ¡°Did you send a message to Sha Wushang?¡± asked Di Jiu. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to.¡± Even though Ni Xiren managed to control his emotions, his tone turned calmer. Di Jiu snorted. ¡°Hurry up and send Sha Wushang a message then. Say that I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t dare.¡± Despair rose in Ni Xiren. Even though he had thought of countless ways to escape, none of them could allow him to get away from Di Jiu¡¯s sight. ¡°You¡¯re worthless then.¡± Upon saying that, Di Jiu condensed a Divine Essence handprint. ¡°Senior, I will do it now.¡± Ni Xiren, who did not dare hesitate, took out themunication pearl and sent out a few messages. ¡°Since you¡¯re slow at doing that, I¡¯ll let you die quickly...¡± ¡°Senior, please spare my life. My Moving Essence Chamber of Commerce will be all yours if you do...¡± Before Ni Xiren could finish, Di Jiu¡¯s Divine Essence handprint covered himpletely. Then, everyone heard a scream before a faint bloody aura spread. When Di Jiu¡¯s Divine Essence handprint disappeared, Ni Xiren vanished without a trace before everyone. Jiao Yueheng felt cold chills go down his back, and even Kuang Shi, who was always fearless, shivered. He was fearless because nobody had dared to do anything to him. As a result, he did not need to please anyone. Unfortunately, Di Jiu could obviously let him die at any time so he was naturally afraid. Shen Changshui looked at Di Jiu in awe. Honestly, he had seen with his own eyes that Di Jiu hade to the Wormhole. How many years had passed? He was still struggling with the lowest level of half-step Dao Modeling at the Wormhole while Di Jiu could pinch a perfected Dao Transformation expert to death and did not even fear the Dao World Sect Union. The two of them were indeed iparable. Fortunately, Di Jiu was on the same side. As long as Di Jiu was powerful, he would have a chance to leave this ce. After Di Jiu killed Ni Xiren, his gaze fell on Jiao Yueheng. ¡°City Lord Jiao, ordinary cultivators are not meant to use the Leaping Dao Door Divine City¡¯s Teleportation Array. Is that a rule of the Dao World Sect Union? Or are you just a puppet that helps the Dao World Sect Union?¡± Before Jiao Yueheng could answer in time, an abrupt voice spoke. ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask Jiao Yueheng about this. As the Protector, I¡¯ll answer you. I promise that my answer will satisfy you.¡± As soon as a slightly slender man in gray walked out of the Teleportation Array, the surrounding people could feel the surge of a Primordial Chaos aura all over him. This aura indicated that whoever moved against him would die. If anyone dared to say anything, this kind of aura could crush them into scraps. Since Shen Changshui and Heng Shuangqi had a poor cultivation level, they almost spit a blood arrow while this aura was crushing them. Di Jiu did not even bother to say anything or reason with him. In that case, he would attack him first. His domain swept out and he took out his Heavenly Aqua Saber before shing with a saber move. Indomitable saber intent swept over and formed a deste killing aura that would not fade if it did not kill someone. It was Di Jiu¡¯s Saber Dao divine power, the Wind-Rustling Move. This was the first time that Di Jiu used his Wind-Rustling Move after reaching the perfected Primordial Dao. As soon as his saber aura appeared, Di Jiu had an impulse. Even though he had used the Wind-Rustling Move many times before, it had never been the same. After he shed with this saber move, the entire world seemed to be controlled by his saber. A momentter, the saber aura formed an almost substantial saber domain. When Di Jiu had used his Saber Dao divine power previously, a saber domain had also been present but not like today. Once he shed out with his saber move, the saber domain formed a substantial killing intent. This nearly substantial saber domain ovepped with his Primordial Dao domain and the spatial domain became increasingly vast and expansive. The domain of the man in gray had been originally suppressed by Di Jiu¡¯s domain. Now, Di Jiu¡¯s saber aura seemed to have shed out with a substantial saber domain. The saber domain ovepped with his domain, crushing the domain of the man in gray. The gray-robed man¡¯s face turned pale instantly. He was also ate-stage Primordial Chaos expert after all. The Dao World was well-known, yet he could not even hold back the domain. Upon seeing that Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber had sealed his life-force, the gray-robed man sent a fist move out in horror. ¡°Pfft!¡± Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber shed the middle of the gray-robed man¡¯s fist and once again advanced forward. The trajectory of the saber made the gray-robed man¡¯s arm instantly vanish. Boom! Boom! Almost as soon as Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber broke an arm and was about to tear the body of the gray-robed man, two Dharma treasures struck Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber simultaneously, thus blocking his saber. Di Jiu was stopped by two people. The man on the left was short and extremely powerful. The man on the right was tall and somewhat simr to Kuang Shi, with curly hair and a high nose bridge. His aura was also vigorous and strong. ¡°Daoist Di, please stop.¡± Before Di Jiu could once again use his divine power, the short man on the left hurriedly shouted. Di Jiu did stop. The two men were much stronger than the thin, gray-robed man, whose arm he had cut off with one saber move. Plus, Di Jiu had note to kill anyone but to change the rules of the Leaping Dao Door Divine City. Jiao Yueheng breathed in cold air while watching the battle between Di Jiu and the thin gray-robed man. He naturally knew that man, who was the Dao World Sect Union¡¯s Right Protector, Lu Zhenyu. In the Dao World Sect Union, Lu Zhenyu was recognized as the third strongest expert. However, with just one move of Di Jiu, one of his arms had been torn. Although Di Jiu was somewhat suspected of a sneak attack, when the Union Master and Kuang Yiren had made a move at the same time just now, they had not done anything to Di Jiu. It was obvious that even if this was a sneak attack, Lu Zhenyu was far inferior to Di Jiu. Chapter 709 - I’m Not Discussing With You

    Chapter 709: I¡¯m Not Discussing With You

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When he opened his palm, the Yin-Yang Taijitu immediately floated above Di Jiu¡¯s head. He was facing two perfected Primordial Chaos cultivators, so Di Jiu dared not be careless. ¡°The Yin-Yang Taijitu! You¡¯re Di Jiu? Yes, I know you are Di Jiu, but this is absolutely impossible...¡± While speaking incoherently, that small and vigorous perfected Primordial Chaos cultivator stared at Di Jiu. Di Jiu merely took out the taijitu and did not do anything. He had note here for the sake of starting a feud or killing people but to change the rules of the Leaping Dao Door Divine City. Di Jiu, who did not care about facing three Primordial Chaos cultivators, only calmly looked at the three of them before him. He had taken out the Yin-Yang Taijitu so if these three people wanted to do anything, he would kill them all. Everyone would still survive if anyone went missing in the vast Dao World. He was unwilling to start a feud, but that did not mean he was afraid of anyone. ¡°Could you perhaps really have destroyed Dai He Hall? You also took the Yin-Yang Taijitu?¡± After the short and vigorous man finished speaking, Di Jiu did not need to answer for him to understand. Given Di Jiu¡¯s powerful move, what was wrong with destroying Dai He Hall? Dai He Hall had been destroyed by Di Jiu. Actually, this incident had been spreading in the Dao World for a while, but this unfounded rumor had soon been reced by the truth. The truth about the destruction of Dai He Hall was that Jiang Dai had courted disaster by provoking the Vast Pure Sacred Sect. After Jiang Dai had bullied the Great Buddha Mountain with his power, the Vast Pure Sacred Sect had been just as easy to bully. What Jiang Dai had not expected was that there would still be a Dao Integration expert in the Vast Pure Sacred Sect: Yi Jin. Yi Jin had injured Jiang Dai seriously on the spot. Although Jiang Dai had escaped, Yi Jin had not let it go just like that. She had hunted him down to Dai He Hall and destroyed it. At the same time, she had taken away the rumored Yin-Yang Taijitu. As for why it had beenter said that Di Jiu had destroyed Dai He Hall, it was because Jiang Dai had been hunting down Di Jiu and Yi Jin of the Vast Pure Sacred Sect had not wanted others to say that her sect had destroyed another sect. That would damage the sect¡¯s objective of universal love. Likewise, Jiang Dai had not wanted anyone to know that his sect had been destroyed by a Dao Integration expert and he did not dare to seek revenge. Thus, he had vented his anger on that weakling Di Jiu, who had just ascended. All the cultivators in the Dao World had suddenly seen the light. It was reasonable that Yi Jin had destroyed Dai He Hall. If a weakling who had just ascended could destroy Dai He Hall, this world would be too crazy. As for Di Jiu, who had once caused a sensation, he had beenpletely forgotten after a few years. That day, if Di Jiu had not taken out the Yin-Yang Taijitu, it was not necessary that anyone would have remembered that he had been chased back then and had been involved in a splendid false rumor. Now that Di Jiu had taken out the taijitu, the Dao World Sect Union Master immediately remembered the rumor that Di Jiu had destroyed Dai He Hall. He was afraid that the initial rumor of him destroying the hall was true while the rumor of Yi Jin destroying it was false. Di Jiu took a step forward and the two perfected Primordial Chaos experts, who had juste out of the Teleportation Array, subconsciously took a step back. ¡°That¡¯s right. I destroyed Dai He Hall. Why? Do you have an opinion on that?¡± While Di Jiu spoke, he started setting up nomological array gs in this space. Sure enough, this thin and vigorous perfected Primordial Chaos expert hurriedly bowed. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. I¡¯m the Dao World Sect Union Master, Wu Qianxiong. The Dao World Sect Union¡¯s Left Protector, Kuang Yiren, also came with me. The person who previously offended Daoist Di was the Dao World Sect Union¡¯s Right Protector, Lu Zhenyu. Due to some misinformation, this has caused a misunderstanding. Daoist Di, please forgive me.¡± No matter how formidable Wu Qianxiong was, he did not dare mention contending against Jiang Dai. Di Jiu was an expert who had destroyed Dai He Hall and was still alive to tell the tale. Countless people in the Dao World thought that Yi Jin had truly destroyed Dai He Hall. Di Jiu was just a weakling scapegoat to them, so he had been forgotten. However, the truth was that Dai He Hall had truly been destroyed by Di Jiu, the cultivator everyone considered a weakling. Lu Zhenyu, who had been seriously injured by Di Jiu and had lost an arm, could only forcibly bow before Di Jiu even though he was condemned. ¡°I have offended you. Please forgive me.¡± If Di Jiu had dared to destroy Dai He Hall, would he still have been afraid of the Dao World Sect Union? Kuang Yiren had checked on his son¡¯s injuries. Even though Kuang Shi had not suffered light injuries, this was nothing to him. After understanding Di Jiu¡¯s background, even Kuang Shi was unwilling to oppose him head-on. ¡°Brother Di, Kuang Shi was too unsophisticated and inflexible. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± While cupping his fists, Kuang Yiren bowed slightly, showing enough respect to Di Jiu. Di Jiu had no intention of going head-on against the Dao World Sect Union. He had onlye here to change the rules so that when he was no longer in the Dao World, his friends would not be trapped in the Wormhole. If he had any feuds, no matter how much respect the other party showed him, he would not hesitate to kill them. ¡°I came here to talk a few things over with you guys,¡± said Di Jiu while lifting his hands to put away the Yin-Yang Taijitu. Since the other party wanted to reconcile, Di Jiu naturally did not want to fight anymore. Upon seeing Di Jiu put away the Yin-Yang Taijitu, Wu Qianxiong felt relieved and hurriedly said, ¡°Daoist Di, please speak. Although the Wormhole Defense District is managed by the Dao World Sect Union, this ce is indeed the responsibility of the entire Dao World.¡± Pointing at the Teleportation Array, Di Jiu replied, ¡°The current requirement for the Leaping Dao Door Divine City¡¯s Teleportation Array is too outrageous. I¡¯m afraid that new cultivators will most likely be unable to teleport away. I suggest that you let them teleport away unconditionally as long as they guard the Wormhole for over 200 years.¡± ¡°This...¡± Wu Qianxiong was taken aback by the fact that Di Jiu had removed the requirement of 100,000 divine crystals. However, he thought that 50,000 contribution points could not be umted easily, so it was not too much. The only problem was that as long as they guarded the Wormhole for more than 200 years, they could teleport away unconditionally, which was a bit too much. Di Jiu added, ¡°One more thing. The Wormhole¡¯s points couldter bepletely umted by having the points removed half a yearter.¡± Wu Qianxiong waspletely stunned. If they were to remove the points half a yearter, anyone could umte 50,000 points. Evidently, any new cultivators who came to the Wormhole could easily leave the Dao World. ¡°Brother Di, this matter involves the interests of other sects. Although I am the Dao World Sect¡¯s Union Master...¡± Without waiting for Wu Qianxiong to finish, Di Jiu once again waved his hands and impolitely said, ¡°Union Master Wu, I¡¯m not talking it over with you. If you think so, you have misunderstood. Tell any Sect Master who is unsatisfied toe find me. Of course, I can only go to their sect.¡± He was powerful. Too powerful... Wu Qianxiong could only silently reprimand him. Even though he had cultivated to this day, could he be unaware of his frangibility? What good was it to be so powerful? How could he know what Di Jiu was thinking? He did not have any time to waste in the Dao World. He¡¯d only happened to be passing by. He had to cut the Gordian knot and set the rules. If the Dao World Sect Union disagreed, he would kill them. Why would he be taking the time to gather everyone, give them benefits, and then solve this problem smoothly? He was not in the mood, and neither did he have the time. After being dyed for thousands of years in that spatial rift, Di Jiu had gotten anxious. In the Void City, he had learned about Heaven¡¯s Beyond and now knew clearly how insignificant he was. To change his insignificance, he had to umte a lot of time. ¡°Brother Di, even if I agree to this and implement it, it can¡¯t persist for a long time. The Wormhole needs to be guarded. If everyone leaves, it will definitely copse in the future. One more thing. If the Teleportation Array is free in the long term, the maintenance costs will be lower. Brother Di, as the Union Master, I can give you 20% of the Wormhole revenue...¡± Wu Qianxiong was truly helpless. While facing a tyrannical and unreasonable person like Di Jiu, what else could he do? Chapter 710 - The Replacement of the Spirit Origin

    Chapter 710: The Recement of the Spirit Origin

    Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°I will be disrespectful then and take 20% of the shares.¡± Upon hearing that, Wu Qianxiong felt joyous before despising him even more. He only wanted benefits and acted disrespectfully to gain them. Wu Qianxiong had not expected that Di Jiu would change the topic. ¡°Union Master Wu, I don¡¯t need that 20%. You just have to hand the shares over to the Leaping Dao Door Divine City¡¯s sessive City Lords and let them manage them. Then, use them to pay for the Teleportation Array¡¯s expenses.¡± Wu Qianxiong, whose mouth was wide open, had not expected Di Jiu to be so noble. He did not want the shares but wanted to use them to make up for the Teleportation Array¡¯s losses. This was simply... ¡°Why? Does Union Master Wu have an opinion?¡± Di Jiu asked in a slightly more serious tone upon seeing Wu Qianxiong not say anything. Wu Qianxiong hurriedly replied, ¡°No, no. Brother Di, although 20% of the shares is not little, I¡¯m afraid this Teleportation Array will stillck the maintenance fee in the long term. ording to you, this Teleportation Array will definitely be used very frequently, but it uses a high-grade Dao meridian in the Leaping Dao Door Divine City. Using it constantly over a long time would eventually consume the Dao meridian.¡± Di Jiu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Please step aside.¡± Then, Di Jiu suddenly took out a huge bunch of array gs and threw them. The Spirit Origin Array sealing the Teleportation Array split open, dispersing rich Divine Spirit Qi. Wu Qianxiong was stunned while watching from the side. Could Di Jiu want to take away this high-grade Dao meridian? If that was the case, not only was this Teleportation Array done for, but the Leaping Dao Door Divine City would also suffer. Should he make a move? Although Wu Qianxiong was extremely reluctant to start a feud with Di Jiu, if he still did not make a move when Di Jiu was going to take away the Leaping Dao Door Divine City¡¯s high-grade Dao meridian, his reputation would be abolished. Before Wu Qianxiong could make a move, Di Jiu had once again taken out a 1,000-feet-long Dao meridian and imnted it. Then, Di Jiu threw out handful after handful of array gs. In the blink of an eye, the ce where the Spirit Origin was located had been sealed up. Di Jiu had yet to finish when he took out a pile of array gs again to set up a Dharma Array. Wu Qianxiong and Kuang Yiren were horrified to clearly see Di Jiu imnt a supreme-grade Dao meridian. Needless to say, not even some top-notch sects might necessarily have a supreme-grade Dao meridian, let alone mere Leaping Dao Door Divine City. Selfish or selfless, Di Jiu¡¯s behavior was a good thing for the Dao World and even the Leaping Dao Door Divine City. Wu Qianxiong and the others were silent, as they understood that Di Jiu was nting a backup Spirit Origin for the Teleportation Array. At the same time, Wu Qianxiong was even more afraid of Di Jiu. Not many people in the entire Dao World wereparable to Di Jiu¡¯s method of setting up the Dharma Array, not to mention to him. After all, he was a level-four Divine Array King and they were unaware of the locations of Di Jiu¡¯s array gs. If Wu Qianxiong and Kuang Yiren were surprised by Di Jiu¡¯s high Array Dao level, then Shen Changshui and Heng Shuangqi could only sigh over the fact that these two people were so iparable. The two of them knew very well when Di Jiu had entered the Wormhole Defense District, but Di Jiu had now reached a point where even the Dao World Sect Union Master had to tter him while they were still bitterly struggling in the Wormhole Defense District. Since the level at which the Defense Array of the Leaping Dao Door Divine City¡¯s Teleportation Array sealed the Spirit Origin was so low, Di Jiu simply set up a level-six Spirit Sealing Array. In addition, he also set up a level-six Divine Killing Array. If anyone dared toe here to snatch his supreme-grade divine spirit meridian, that person would only be buried there unless he was a top-notch Primordial Chaos expert or Dao Integration expert. However, that kind of person would note to snatch the supreme-grade divine spirit meridian. When Di Jiu set up the major array, no one around him spoke. After a full day, he finished setting up the Teleportation Array¡¯s Defense Array and Killing Array. ¡°Union Master Wu, are there any more problems with this Teleportation Array despite my 20% share and this Dao meridian?¡± Di Jiu asked after he finished setting up while looking at Wu Qianxiong. Wu Qianxiong bowed before Di Jiu. ¡°Brother Di, you are much more generous than me. I am ashamed. With this Dao meridian and the surrounding Spirit-Gathering Array, I believe that the Teleportation Array should be sustainable. I hereby represent all the cultivators of the Dao World and thank Brother Di on their behalf for everything he has done for the Dao World and the Leaping Dao Door Divine City.¡± Di Jiu gestured with his hand. ¡°I just did something for the newly-ascended cultivators. This has nothing to do with the Dao World. I still suggest that we allow the cultivators of the Dao World to put themselves to the test in the Wormhole. This way, there won¡¯t be insufficient manpower to guard the Wormhole because the cultivators left.¡± Many Itinerant Cultivators in the Dao World needed test trials and cultivating resources. The danger of the Wormhole was not rtively great, so it was really appropriate for them toe here for test trials. ¡°Alright.¡± This time, Wu Qianxiong agreed with Di Jiu¡¯s suggestion without hesitation. Not only did Di Jiu not want the share, but he had also taken out a supreme-grade Dao meridian of immeasurable value, which showed that he really was doing this for the neers. Even if the Dao World Sect faced internal strife due to suppressing the neers, Wu Qianxiong also knew that he should not say anything else. Otherwise, he was afraid that Di Jiu would not talk to him as nicely and would instead kill him. He sensed that Di Jiu was not very patient about this. Upon seeing Wu Qianxiong agree with his suggestion, Di Jiu cupped his fists before Wu Qianxiong before he turned to Jiao Yueheng and told him, ¡°I won¡¯t hold the previous matter against you, but I hope you can help me do some things.¡± Would Jiao Yueheng dare say anything at that moment? He knew that Di Jiu could kill him as easily as pinching an ant. ¡°Senior, please instruct me. As long as I can do it, I, Jiao Yueheng, will not dy.¡± Di Jiu said, ¡°There are a lot of neers here. First of all, I hope you can draw up some requirements that are beneficial for them. Plus, nobody is allowed to kill the innocent. Many of my friends wille here and if anything happens to them, I¡¯ll let you down. Second, I hope that while you are still the Leaping Dao Door Divine City Lord, you can guard this Teleportation Array and will not allow anyone to destroy or use it at will. There is an array g here, so if you encounter an expert you¡¯re not a match for, you can use this to kill them.¡± While saying that, Di Jiu took out an array g and handed it to Jiao Yueheng. This array g was for those who wanted to steal the imnted supreme-grade divine spirit meridian. Jiao Yueheng felt bitter deep down but could only thank him with a bow. ¡°Senior, please rest assured. I will definitely follow your instructions well.¡± Di Jiu nodded and said, ¡°If you leave this ce one day, you have to pass on this array g and my words to the next City Lord.¡± After he finished his sentence, Di Jiu¡¯s gazended on Wu Qianxiong and the other two. This time, Di Jiu did not need to speak. Wu Qianxiong took the initiative to say, ¡°Brother Di, rest assured. The Dao World Sect Union will also pay attention to this and will definitely make the Leaping Dao Door Divine City Lord do what you said.¡± ¡°Thank you very much, Union Master Wu,¡± said Di Jiu. Then, he took out a jade bottle and handed it to Jiao Yueheng. ¡°Here is a Heaven Essence Dao Pill. It should allow you to reach the Primordial Dao Realm. Consider it a fee for your hard work.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Jiao Yueheng was stunned before he reacted, looking ecstatic. ¡°Okay, Senior. Thank you.¡± He had never thought that he might obtain the Heaven Essence Dao Pill, yet one had justnded in his palm. If he had known that Di Jiu had a Heaven Essence Dao Pill, even if he¡¯d made 100 suggestions, he would have been delighted to ept them. Jiao Yueheng kept his excitement and ecstasy under control and epted the Heaven Essence Dao Pill before thanking him again. Kuang Yiren was envious. His son, Kuang Shi, was also at the perfected Dao Transformation and if he had one Heaven Essence Dao Pill, he would immediately reach the Primordial Dao Realm. However, he knew very well that even if Di Jiu left, he could not snatch the Heaven Essence Dao Pill from Jiao Yueheng. Di Jiu cupped his fists before everyone present while saying, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll need to go out to take care of some things soon. I hope that my business here won¡¯t spread everywhere.¡± Di Jiu did not want to hide anything but was worried about that supreme-grade divine spirit meridian. Someone would always disregard their life to go there for the supreme-grade Dao meridian. Chapter 711 - An Inevitable Clash Between Enemies

    Chapter 711: An Inevitable sh Between Enemies

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shen Changshui and Heng Shuangqi were on the same side as Di Jiu and naturally would not leak anything. As for Wu Qianxiong and the others, nobody dared to take Di Jiu¡¯s words for granted after witnessing his strength. Upon seeing that Di Jiu was going to take Shen Changshui and Heng Shuangqi away, Kuang Yiren could not take it anymore. He knew very well that once an expert like Di Jiu left, he would have to depend on luck if he wanted to meet him again. ¡°Brother Di, there is something I really don¡¯t know how to say. It is also rted to the future prospects of my son, Kuang Shi...¡± After walking over to Di Jiu, Kuang Yiren bowed, sounding extremely humble. Di Jiu knew what Kuang Yiren wanted to say. He wanted to ask him for a Heaven Essence Dao Pill for Kuang Shi. However, his Heaven Essence Dao Pills did note easily. Even though they were invaluable to him, every pill taken out would cause a sensation. Upon seeing that Di Jiu did not speak first, Kuang Yiren could only continue. ¡°My son Kuang Shi is already at the half-step Primordial Dao Realm, a step away from reaching the Primordial Dao. The Heaven Essence Dao Pill is too precious and I can¡¯t obtain this kind of treasure. I also don¡¯t know what kind of things Brother Di fancies. However, you can take a look at this ring of mine.¡± While speaking, Kuang Yiren took the initiative to hand his ring to Di Jiu. In fact, Di Jiu did not want to leave a Heaven Essence Dao Pill to Kuang Shi, but the way Kuang Yiren did things made Di Jiu feel a whole new level of respect for him. Regardless of what kind of person Kuang Yiren was, at least he was left speechless by the way he treated his son. Di Jiu did not take Kuang Yiren¡¯s ring, but his Spiritual Force scanned it. Except for a broken divine spirit meridian, there was nothing of interest, even though other things were considered good stuff by ordinary cultivators. If Kuang Yiren had any good stuff, Di Jiu would not mind exchanging it, but Kuang Yiren did not. Thus, Di Jiu did not bother taking his things. While taking out a Heaven Essence Dao Pill and handing it to Kuang Yiren, he told him, ¡°I don¡¯t need your things. I will only ask you for a favor, Brother Kuang. If my friendse to the Dao World or appear in the Wormhole, I hope you can help them.¡± Ecstatic, Kuang Yiren promptly assured him of this. ¡°Brother Di, rest assured. I promise to pay attention to this. I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Kuang Yiren did not look like a cunning person and a Heaven Essence Dao Pill was nothing to Di Jiu. If Kuang Yiren was more attentive, his friends and family would receive a great deal of care when they teleported there in the future. At least they would not be almost killed like him. Since he was almost done there, Di Jiu told Shen Changshui and Heng Shuangqi, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Wu Qianxiong spoke first. ¡°If Daoist Shen and Daoist Heng don¡¯t mind, you guys can work for the Dao World Sect Union.¡± ¡°I would like that.¡± Shen Changshui agreed quickly to work for the Dao World Sect Union, which would be morefortable than joining a major sect. Furthermore, the Dao World Sect Union did notck cultivating resources. The only thing itcked was a sect foundation, as there were no Masters to impart knowledge. However, how hard would it be to enter the Dao World Sect Union and join a good sect? ¡°I would also like that.¡± Heng Shuangqi had figured out the wonder of this. Besides, they also knew very well that after they teleported away, Di Jiu would very soon leave them. They would rather seize the opportunity to join the Dao World Sect Union, as this was not the time to care about reputation or be reserved. ¡°Thank you, Union Master Wu.¡± Di Jiu was also happy for Shen Changshui and Heng Shuangqi since he could not bring them along. At most, the two of them would only leave the Leaping Dao Door Divine City. Their growth in the future would depend on themselves. Di Jiu was in a rush to leave the Dao World, so Wu Qianxiong and the rest sent him up to the Teleportation Array while waving him goodbye. ... There were three ces to teleport out of the Leaping Dao Door Divine City, and Di Jiu chose the Wheat Mix Divine Dao City. His main purpose for going there was to go to the Void Mountain, which was not far from the Wheat Mix Divine Dao City. Di Jiu did not take out his flying Dharma treasure. He had yet to advance his me and refine the supreme-grade flying Dharma treasure. If he were to hurry through a short distance, in his opinion, his Spiritual Force escape technique would be more reliable than the flying Dharma treasure. With a boom, the sound of the frantic Divine Essence splitting exploded in the air. Under Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force, three cultivators appeared to be fighting while another person was watching nervously from the side. What surprised Di Jiu was that he knew all four of them and had met three of them. Even though he had not seen the other person before, he had seen a portrait of him and had also chased after him. It was Jiang Dai, who had ordered his arrest. Without hesitation, Di Jiu went over. He had been looking all over the ce for Jiang Dai and had not expected him to be in the Dao World. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, Jiang Dai should have left this ce long ago. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Once Di Jiu rushed into their Spiritual Force range, the three of them stopped fighting. The woman watching eximed in surprise. It was Zhen Man, whom he had met not long ago. Immediately, Jiang Dai looked excited. He had looked for Di Jiu everywhere but had not expected Di Jiu to appear before him all of a sudden. He had traveled far to look for him, only to find him easily. Lan Ru and the woman in red, Liu Zi¡¯er, had been fighting with Jiang Dai. At the moment, Liu Zi¡¯er was covered in blood and one of her arms had been thrown aside, She¡¯d had no chance to pick it up. Lan Ru had disheveled hair, a pale face, and blood all over her chest. ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± Jiang Dai suddenlyughed like crazy. He had nearly gone mad from searching for Di Jiu and had not expected Di Jiu to appear before him. Nothing was more important to him than capturing Di Jiu. As long as Di Jiu came, he could set any other matters aside without consideration. ¡°Di Jiu, this has nothing to do with you. Leave quickly!¡± Lan Ru shouted urgently. She had not expected Di Jiu toe out so soon and also go the same way they had. Not daring to pick up her arm, Liu Zi¡¯er only stared at Jiang Dai alertly. Di Jiu admired Lan Ru and Liu Zi¡¯er. Lan Ru had to be iparably powerful. Otherwise, he was afraid that she would not have been able to resist a few moves of Jiang Dai with Liu Zi¡¯er. Di Jiu had heard that Jiang Dai had killed two Primordial Chaos Elders from the Great Buddha Mountain face-to-face. Jiang Dai was now definitely stronger than before, as he had reached thete-stage Primordial Chaos. Jiang Dai kept throwing array gs as his frantic domain aura sealed this space. Today, he definitely would not let Di Jiu leave. After all, he was very aware of how good Di Jiu¡¯s escaping ability was. Thus, he did not make a move on Di Jiu the moment he saw him. Instead, he set up a Confinement Array first. ¡°Leave? Do you think you can leave now?¡± While saying that, Jiang Dai took out dozens of array gs and threw them. Di Jiu said calmly, ¡°Jiang Dai, I know why you are looking for me, but I hid the thing you need somewhere. If you want to get it, you better let these three women leave. Then, you can follow me to get it.¡± Di Jiu was very aware of Jiang Dai¡¯s power. He nned to kill Jiang Dai with the help of the Yin-Yang Taijitu and the Void Mountain. If these still could not kill him, he would take out his trump card, the ck Reincarnation Bridge. He had never met his opponent before, so he¡¯d had no chance to take out these things. Now that he had met Jiang Dai, he was afraid he would have to show his true ability. He wanted to let these women go because Di Jiu did not want his secret to be discovered. Both the Void Mountain and the Yin-Yang Taijitu were rtively susceptible. As for the ck Reincarnation Bridge, it could not be taken out. ¡°Ha ha...¡± Jiang Dai broke out in loudughter. ¡°Do you think you can leave?¡± While taking out a talisman, Di Jiu faintly warned him, ¡°If you don¡¯t let them leave, I¡¯m sure I can turn the talisman into pieces before you have me under control. You won¡¯t be able to get this talisman that can allow me to turn into nothing. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a gamble.¡± Chapter 712 - Why Ask A Stupid Question?

    Chapter 712: Why Ask A Stupid Question?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No, Di Jiu. Even if I die, I will never beg for mercy like this!¡± shouted Lan Ru hurriedly upon hearing Di Jiu¡¯s words and seeing that he was going to do his utmost. Liu Zi¡¯er was also stunned. She had not expected Di Jiu to be so loyal as to exchange his life for theirs. Although she believed that he would not seed, his words unexpectedly stirred up her emotions slightly. Dazed, Zhen Man also looked at Di Jiu, unable to understand what he was thinking. Could he have a different opinion about her? Back when he had been arrogant, Di Jiu had been pursuing her because he¡¯d had a crush on her. Later on, he had surpassed her by far and had no longer looked at her,pletely forgetting his love for her. Was it because of her current status that far surpassed his that he once again thought the same way? If this was the case, then he really liked pursuing the unreachable. If Di Jiu really thought this way, she could only disappoint him. No matter what the oue was today, she knew that she could never be with him. Di Jiu gestured with his hand and stopped Lan Ru from speaking. Looking at Jiang Dai, who frowned, he said, ¡°There is a limit to my patience. If you disagree, everyone will go their separate ways.¡± For Jiang Dai, the supreme-grade Dao meridian that Di Jiu had taken from Dai He Hall was secondary. The Five-Element gs and the Yin-Yang Taijitu were his priority. No matter what, he could not let him take away these two things. ¡°I agree. However, you have to swear that you won¡¯tmit suicide,¡± said Jiang Dai in a low tone while staring unwaveringly at Di Jiu. Di Jiuughed. ¡°I swear that as long as you let three of my friends go, I will notmit suicide.¡± Although Di Jiu¡¯s oath was nothing, he acknowledged it. He would notmit suicide even if the universe was destroyed. Jiang Dai nodded his head. ¡°You three, leave now. Don¡¯t interfere with me.¡± ¡°Di Jiu, you can¡¯t do this. If I, Lan Ru, lived like this, I would rather...¡± Before Lan Ru could finish her words, Di Jiu once again interrupted her, telling her, ¡°Are you idiotic or stupid? If the three of you don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t tell me you can kill Jiang Dai? At most, there will only be three more dead souls. If you guys leave, you can send a greeting to me around this time every year.¡± Lan Ru realized that Di Jiu was right. Staying here would only cause them to die with him. If they left, they might be able to find someone to save him in time. At this thought, Lan Ru immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Upon seeing that Jiang Dai did not have any intention of making a move, Liu Zi¡¯er promptly picked up her broken arm and stared at Di Jiu with aplicated look before quickly leaving with Lan Ru. Jiang Dai did not look at Lan Ru at all. He instead kept his gaze on Di Jiu. One hundred Lan Rus were not as valuable as Di Jiu. If Di Jiu had the slightest intention of activating the talisman, he would not hesitate to make a move. After waiting for half an hour, Jiang Dai said, ¡°They should have left. You can put away your talisman.¡± Di Jiu smiled slightly. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Upon saying that, Di Jiu immediately put away his talisman. As he did that, Jiang Dai grabbed Di Jiu and his frantic Primordial Chaos domainpletely sealed this space. As soon as Jiang Dai¡¯s domain aura appeared, Di Jiu knew that Jiang Dai was probably not weaker than the half-step Dao Integration expert from the Kun Peng n. Although he had no intention of fighting with Jiang Dai here, Di Jiu¡¯s figure flickered. Jiang Dai then found out in shock that Di Jiu had rushed out of the Confinement Array he had set up earlier before disappearing in the distance. Would Jiang Dai let Di Jiu take away something he had almost had in his hands? He frantically executed his Five-Element escape technique. Even if he was exhausted to death here, he could not let Di Jiu escape from him. While using his Spiritual Force escape technique, Di Jiu could sense Jiang Dai¡¯s speed distinctly. It was much faster than when he had chased after him. It seemed like after Jiang Dai¡¯s cultivation had improved, so had his Five-Element escape technique. However, despite Jiang Dai¡¯s improvement, Di Jiu was not ipetent. Back then, he had not matched Jiang Dai in terms of speed. Since Di Jiu was nearly at the half-step Primordial Chaos now, despite Jiang Dai¡¯s quick speed, Di Jiu would not take him seriously. He could only dream about catching up with him. If he didn¡¯t want to search for a secluded ce to get rid of Jiang Dai, he would have left long ago. ... Lan Ru stopped, unable to get past the fact that Di Jiu had used his life to save hers. ¡°Senior Sister Ru, if we don¡¯t leave quickly, I¡¯m afraid that Jiang Dai will catch up,¡± Zhen Man could not help telling Lan Ru upon seeing her stop. If Jiang Dai had not suppressed Lan Ru and Liu Zi¡¯er a short time ago, she might have perhaps escaped. After escaping from evil Jiang Dai¡¯s clutches with a lot of difficulty, she simply did not want to end up there again. Lan Ru nced at Lan Ru and then at where Di Jiu and Jiang Dai were. Sentimentally, she said, ¡°I only met Di Jiu once. Even though he saved me, he only did it because it was convenient. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t be happy even if I survive if I let him exchange his life for mine.¡± Zhen Man, who was somewhat desperate, subconsciously said, ¡°Senior Sister Ru, if we hurry up, we might be able to find someone to help.¡± Once again, Lan Ru looked at Zhen Man and replied in a slightly faint tone, ¡°We are only deceiving ourselves. Given Jiang Dai¡¯s strength, Dai He Hall won¡¯t have such a huge prestige when we go back to find helpter. Besides, even if we do, we might not necessarily be able to find help.¡± Lan Ru knew very well that it was very hard to ask her father to save a nobody like Di Jiu. Aware of her own desperation, Zhen Man did not dare say anything. However, Liu Zi¡¯er said, ¡°Sister Ru, why don¡¯t you think of it this way? You¡¯ve saved him, and this matter was indeed his fault. If Jiang Dai had not overheard us talking about Di Jiu, he wouldn¡¯t have intercepted us. You did not betray Di Jiu.¡± Lan Ru took a deep breath and looked at where Di Jiu was before responding in a low voice, ¡°I, Lan Ru, hereby vow that I will definitely seek revenge on behalf of Di Jiu and kill Jiang Dai. Let¡¯s go.¡± Then, Lan Ru turned and left. Relieved, Zhen Man still wondered how Di Jiu hade out of the Leaping Dao Door Divine City. Didn¡¯t people say that nobody coulde out of there? It seemed like the Leaping Dao Door Divine City Lord was afraid of the Cloud Distant Pce. That was why he had let Di Jiu go, right? She simply could not find a better exnation. While Zhen Man was still thinking about this, Lan Ru suddenly asked, ¡°Junior Sister Zhen, how did you get to know Di Jiu?¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Zhen Man eximed, not knowing how to answer Lan Ru for a moment. ... The more Jiang Dai chased him, the more anxious he got. When he had chased Di Jiu to the Search Lake before, Di Jiu had been slower than him. If not for the Search Lake, he might have caught up to Di Jiu. Thousands of years had passed, so how could his Five-Element escape technique not be much faster than before? After reaching thete-stage Primordial Chaos, he had believed that he was the fastest person in the Dao World. However, he could not catch up to Di Jiu now, so he wascking a little after all. Why was he stillcking a little? Could Di Jiu be deliberately drawing his attention when Di Jiu¡¯s speed was far better than his? This was impossible. Jiang Dai simply could not find a more reasonable exnation. While Jiang Dai was still wondering how Di Jiu had improved his speed so quickly, Di Jiu halted all of a sudden and turned around to wait for him. Jiang Dai also stopped, standing before Di Jiu but not grabbing him imprudently. He had understood that Di Jiu was probably not weaker than him. This person was too terrifying. How long had it been? His strength wasparable to his. In a few more years, would Jiang Dai still be Di Jiu¡¯s match? After taking a breath, Jiang Dai looked at Di Jiu and said, ¡°Di Jiu, you concealed yourself well. If my guess is correct, you¡¯re not afraid of me at all. You led me here on purpose, right?¡± Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re not an idiot. You are a clever one indeed. Why ask such a stupid question?¡± Chapter 713 - A Battle With Jiang Dai

    Chapter 713: A Battle With Jiang Dai

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Keeping hisposure without getting angry, Jiang Dai said calmly, ¡°Di Jiu, you may have heard of me from the Ten Major Geniuses of the Dao World. If you realize this, you will know that except for the Ten Major Geniuses evaluated at the time, all the Ten Major Geniusester on can only be considered to have slightly higher cultivation talent. At the same time, ten geniuses were far superior to the rest of the generation. This is a kind of naturalw that cannot be achieved by hard work.¡± Di Jiu did not know what Jiang Dai wanted to express, and Jiang Dai did not seem to be the kind of person who kept boasting about how impressive he was. Were the Ten Major Geniuses of Jiang Dai¡¯s generation that impressive? At least, Di Jiu did not think so. Not caring about Di Jiu¡¯s foresight, Jiang Dai told him, ¡°I should rank sixth among the Ten Major Geniuses that you¡¯ve heard of. Let me tell you a fact: I will not talk about Di Xinren, who ranked first. Zhong You, who ranked second, has been deep asleep for tens of thousands of years. Aftering out, he reached Primordial Chaos in the shortest time possible and then advanced to the mid-stage Primordial Chaos. Monarch Li Tu, who ranked third, had always tempered his foundation. It took him only 1,000 years to advance from the Dao Transformation to the Primordial Chaos Realm. Xu Baishang, who ranked fourth, was trapped in a ce for countless years. After he came out, he fully recuperated in just 200 years. He reached Primordial Chaos in more than 1,000 years and mid-stage Primordial Chaos in 1,000 more years...¡± Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°What do you want to say? Just spill it. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡± Jiang Dai nodded his head. ¡°I said all this because I want to tell you that I have the power left over from my rank at the time. If I want to make a move, I canpletely surpass the second-ranking Zhong You.¡± ¡°You mean that as long as you¡¯re willing, you can reach Dao Integration and the third step in a short time? Then you can chase me so that I won¡¯t escape?¡± Jiang Dai calmly replied, ¡°Although I wouldn¡¯t dare mention the third step, I can indeed reach Dao Integration in a short time. If I do, even if you leave today, you won¡¯t be able to escape as long as you¡¯re still in this universe.¡± Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m really not afraid. Make a move early if you want to.¡± ¡°In that case, let me have a taste of your power.¡± While he slowly took out a pagoda, Jiang Dai¡¯s domain started to be strong at the same time. Unlike when he had met Di Jiu back then, Jiang Dai forcefully used his domain aura to seal the space, seeming unhurried and patient. An inexplicable sadness welled in Jiang Dai. The surprise and excitement he had felt when he had first seen Di Jiu had disappeared. He knew better than anyone else that even if Di Jiu was not his match, it was unlikely that he would take back the Yin-Yang Taijitu. Di Jiu could leave easily from the Confinement Array he had set up. Even if he could not beat him, he could leave easily. If he was confident about taking down Di Jiu, he would not have said all this nonsense. He did not want Di Jiu to return his things but he wanted Di Jiu¡¯s state of mind to be affected so that when he made a move, he would have better control. In fact, after saying this, he knew that Di Jiu was not affected at all. He actually had even more exuberant willpower. From a certain perspective, Di Jiu and Jiang Dai were the same kind of person. Amazed, Di Jiu looked at the pagoda in Jiang Dai¡¯s possession. It was too familiar¡ªit was the Five-Continent Dao Pagoda! Could Jiang Dai have been to the Small Central World? The Five-Continent Dao Pagoda there had also been refined by Jiang Dai? Previously, he had seen the Five-Continent Dao Pagoda disappear and had always believed that Di Feixue had taken it away. Something was not right. Perhaps Di Feixue had taken it away and it had very likelynded in Jiang Dai¡¯s possession. However, this did not make sense. Could Jiang Dai have gone to the Immortal World? Di Feixue definitely could not havee to the Dao World so quickly. Di Jiu was still wondering why Jiang Dai had the Five-Continent Dao Pagoda when Jiang Dai told him, ¡°Di Jiu, I know you¡¯ve had very good opportunities. Thus, you came to the Dao World in such a short time. However, any cultivator will have their own opportunity. Since you already have it, why take away mine? You even deprive others of opportunities and you will eventually be subjected to a limited Dao in the future...¡± Before Jiang Dai had finished, Di Jiu swept across with his Heavenly Aqua Saber. Boom! What Di Jiu had not expected was that Jiang Dai would also attack with his Five-Continent Dao Pagoda. Cracking sounds emerged in the void as the space seemed to be distorted. In an instant, Di Jiu had difficulty breathing. Meanwhile, the Five-Continent Dao Pagoda formed an independent void world. The Heaven Earth Law in this void world waspletely different from that in the Dao World. Both Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force and Divine Essence were sealed and could not budge. A hint of excitement shed past Jiang Dai¡¯s eyes. Only he knew how heaven-defying the pagoda was. All thews in this pagoda were the most basicws of the universe. Thanks to the control he had over thews of this pagoda, he could simte a neww of the universe, which was notparable to the cultivators¡¯ domain. Even if Di Jiu could eventually understand the Heaven Earth Law in this universe, that would happenter. Right now, he was absolutely confident about getting rid of Di Jiu. As soon as the Five-Continent Dao Pagoda was used, it subdued Di Jiu¡¯s aura, including his Heavenly Aqua Saber. Without any dy, Jiang Dai opened his palm and grabbed the area between Di Jiu¡¯s eyebrows. Only when he sted Di Jiu¡¯s brains into pieces immediately would he be at ease. Ever since Jiang Dai had be famous, he had never feared anyone, not even the first-ranking Di Xinren. Even if Jiang Dai knew he was not the other party¡¯s match, he would never feel any fear. However, he really did fear Di Jiu now. Only when Di Jiu died could he be at ease. Jiang Dai was worried that his Five-Continent Dao Pagoda would not subdue Di Jiu. In that case, it would be very hard to make Di Jiu stay that day. As long as his Five-Continent Dao Pagoda suppressed Di Jiu, it would be impossible for Di Jiu to break free. By the time Di Jiu managed to do so, he would have crushed Di Jiu¡¯s brains into pieces. An aura of death swept over. Instantly, Di Jiu captured a familiar Foundation Order aura. Di Jiu had entered the Five-Continent Dao Pagoda and was familiar with every Foundation Order in it. Regardless of whether the Five-Continent Dao Pagoda that Jiang Dai took out was the one he had entered, this familiar nomological aura could not suppress him. Just as Jiang Dai¡¯s hand was about to get close to the area between Di Jiu¡¯s eyebrows, the Five-Continent Dao Pagoda suppressing Di Jiu moved all of a sudden. At the same time, a fist move was thrown. Even though Di Jiu¡¯s fist was very close to Jiang Dai¡¯s handprint, this fist move of Di Jiu still condensed infinite Fist Mountains. The Fist Mountains formed continuous waves, gathering like a mountain range and furious waves that were attacking the sand! Boom! Boom! Boom! Crack! Crack! Crack! Divine Essence exploded all over the air and countless faint traces emerged in that space. The surrounding sandy soil and mountain stones were turned into scraps by this fist move, causing a huge ravine to appear. Di Jiu felt his internal organs and his Spiritual Sea get hit by huge hammers. He opened his mouth and sprayed out a trail of blood. At the same time, every inch of his arms and bones shattered. Even though Di Jiu sent out a fist move in a hurry, Jiang Dai did not hold an advantage. Every inch of Di Jiu¡¯s arms and bones had shattered, but Jiang Dai¡¯s arm had been turned into scraps. Di Jiu was furious, and fear lingered in his heart at the same time. If he had not entered the Five-Continent Dao Pagoda before, he would most likely have been killed by Jiang Dai¡¯s sneak attack with his Five-Continent Dao Pagoda. Jiang Dai was inferior to him in terms of strength. If he were at a disadvantage, it would be due to the Five-Continent Dao Pagoda. This made Di Jiu realize something. At the same time, he knew that his Nomological Dao was not omnipotent. Jiang Dai was shocked, as he had not expected Di Jiu to st one of his arms into scraps while his arms were unscathed. The only possibility was that Di Jiu was still a Tempered Body cultivator with a Sacred Body. Before Jiang Dai coulde to his senses, Di Jiu took out a vast, huge mountain and threw it at Jiang Dai. Chapter 714 - Lan Ru’s Cry For Help

    Chapter 714: Lan Ru¡¯s Cry For Help

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The Void Mountain...¡± Jiang Dai eximed in surprise. His face instantly changed as he kneaded out endless Dharma techniques. The Five-Continent Dao Pagoda turned into a five-colored pagoda shadow that started blocking his way. He knew better than anyone how terrifying the Void Mountain was. Not only was it not just a mountain, but it also contained endless Dao rune suppression. Once this kind of Dao rune was sealed, only death would await him. Without the Five-Continent Dao Pagoda, Jiang Dai did not dare be sure that he could escape easily from the Void Mountain. Even though Xu Baishang came from the Void Mountain, in fact, Jiang Dai did not take Xu Baishang seriously because he knew that Xu Baishang and his father did not have the Void Mountain. Therefore, the ce they were in was also a fake Void Mountain. However, Di Jiu had taken out the real Void Mountain. At the thought that Di Jiu also had the Yin-Yang Taijitu, Jiang Dai trembled even more deep down. Boom, boom, boom! Before the Void Mountain and the Five-Continent Dao Pagoda could sh, this space had been blown apart by the Dao runes, creating chaoticws. If cultivators with a weaker cultivation level were drawn to this kind of chaotic space, these explosive Dao runes could turn them into ashes. Crack, crack, crack! Boom, boom, boom! The Void Mountain and the Five-Continent Dao Pagoda finally rammed together, causing a terrifying Divine Essence to explode. Di Jiu¡¯s Quintessential Essence froze and cracks emerged from his domain. Jiang Dai¡¯s domain immediately shattered into pieces and he opened his mouth to spray out a trail of blood. In just a while, Jiang Dai discovered in shock that he was actually not Di JIu¡¯s match. He was sure that Di Jiu had yet to reach Primordial Chaos, but he could not defeat him. Nobody would believe this, much less Jiang Dai. He remembered the arrogance and disdain of Di Xinren. He was sure that if top Sacred Emperor Di Xinren met Di Jiu, he definitely would have no hope of winning. Di Jiu was too terrifying. No. How could he be having these thoughts at a time like this? A deadly aura shrouded Jiang Dai, who only saw a sea of white saber screens. Before his shattered domain once again extended, these saber screenspletely enveloped this space. This was the most top-notch saber domain! Jiang Dai knew what it was. At that moment, he knew better than anyone that if he had no means of making Di Jiu return his Yin-Yang Taijitu today, he would not just be defeated. He was afraid he would probably die here. Without hesitation, Jiang Dai swayed his figure. He needed to leave this ce instantly. However, Jiang DaI was stunned. He had lost the space for his Five-Element escape technique, which left no room for executing it. In other words, his Five-Element escape technique had lost its condensation backbone. His disappointment grew stronger and stronger. Jiang Dai understood in an instant that his Five-Element escape technique had lost its function, not because of Di Jiu¡¯s saber domain but because this saber move of Di Jiu contained a divine power. This kind of divine power could split apart thew of his escape technique divine power, causing it to lose its function. Had he shattered the Heaven Earth Law? Was there such a terrifying divine power? While madly bellowing, Jiang Dai opened his mouth and spurted out a trail of blood arrows before his figure was forcefully distorted. If he did not leave, he would die for sure. He had tried to overestimate Di Jiu, but Di Jiu was even more terrifying than he had thought. Pfft! Di Jiu¡¯s saber screen tore away one of Jiang Dai¡¯s arms. Before the saber screen¡¯s saber domainw could turn Jiang Dai into scraps, Jiang Dai abruptly vanished. Di Jiu saw this clearly. He simply did not understand. Did Jiang Dai have a death wish? He had actually escaped into the Five-Continent Dao Pagoda. Without hesitation, Di Jiu took out a handful of array gs and threw them in. At the same time, the nomological array gs started to gather. Before Di Jiu¡¯s Confinement Divine Array had fully formed, the Five-Continent Dao Pagoda produced a sharp scream. He unexpectedly ripped apart the void and immediately escaped into it. Di Jiu froze. The Five-Continent Dao Pagoda had such an ability? He did not hesitate for long before he rushed into the spatial rift to chase after him. He had to kill Jiang Dai. Otherwise, he would not feel good. As soon as Di Jiu vanished, the spatial rift behind him, which had been ripped apart by the Five-Continent Dao Pagoda, closed uppletely. At that moment, it would be very hard even if Di Jiu wanted to turn back. Di Jiu stopped chasing Jiang Dai, not because he did not want to chase after him, but because his Spiritual Force could not detect where Jiang Dai was. This time, Jiang Dai had really disappeared along with his Five-Continent Dao Pagoda. He knew that he had done something foolish. When Jiang Dai had ripped apart the void, he should not have chased after him. Even if he entered the same spatial rift as Jiang Dai in the vast void, he might not necessarily be in the same ne as him. ... The Cloud Distant Pce definitely had a prestigious presence in the Dao World. Which of the Dao World¡¯s Three Major Divine Hidden Sects was unaware of that? The Cloud Distant Pce was one of the Three Major Divine Hidden Sects. The Cloud Distant Pce had gotten its name from the highest peak of the Dao World outside¡ªthe Cloud Distant Peak. Under the Cloud Distant Peak, clouds and mist lingered all year round and cloudyers were under their feet without any need for arrays. At the moment, in the most luxurious hall of the Cloud Distant Pce, a handsome middle-aged man in blue was sitting in the highest seat with a somewhat unpleasant expression on his face. Lan Ru was standing below with her head down, exining something. After exining, she pleaded. ¡°Father, please save him. If we arete, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll really die.¡± ¡°Outrageous!¡± The middle-aged man hit the armrest of the chair in front of him and sternly answered, ¡°You caused this kind of mess back then and almost lost your life outside. You managed to escape but caused trouble everywhere this time. Let me tell you something. From this day onward, you¡¯re not allowed to leave the Cloud Distant Pce.¡± This middle-aged man was Lan Ru¡¯s father, Lan Yunshan, who was also the Ptial Lord of the Cloud Distant Pce. Everyone in the Dao World knew him. ¡°Father, do you want your daughter to be a despicable person? Di Jiu saved my life. If I don¡¯t save him, I will never be at ease!¡± Lan Ru shouted in dismay. Despite knowing that her father would not agree to her request, she still could not help but plead. Lan Yunshan snorted. ¡°Look at what kind of people you¡¯re bing friends with! Is a mere nobody who just ascended a few thousand years ago worthy enough for me to rescue him?¡± ¡°Father, he saved my life. He exchanged his life for mine.¡± Lan Ru stared firmly at her father, not cowering at all. ¡°Ha ha ha ha...¡± Lan Yunshan broke out into loudughter. ¡°Saved your life? Let me ask you something. If you hadn¡¯t left, wouldn¡¯t he have been killed by Jiang Dai?¡± Lan Ru could only reply, ¡°He would.¡± If she had not left, everyone would have been killed. ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough then? Regardless of whether you left or not, he would undoubtedly die. Why talk about him exchanging his life for yours? Besides, you saved him back then. Otherwise, would he still have been alive today?¡± Lan Yunshan sounded somewhat stern. He had left something out. He knew very well how terrifying Jiang Dai was. Even if he personally went there, he might not necessarily save Di Jiu from Jiang Dai¡¯s clutches. A hint of despair shed through Lan Ru¡¯s eyes. After slowly turning around, she walked toward the hall entrance. ¡°Stay in the Cloud Distant Pce for a few days. You should calm down after running around outside for so long. After some time, Zhong You and Monarch Li Tu wille here to visit. They were among the Ten Major Geniuses of Jiang Dai¡¯s generation. You should sit aside.¡± Lan Yunshan spoke slightly slower. Without stopping, she responded calmly, ¡°Father, I won¡¯t stay in the Cloud Distant Pce.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Lan Yunshan was furious. Turning her head around to look at the furious Lan Yunshan, Lan Ru still said calmly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you drive my mother away like this? If you want me to die, I can do that right away. If you want me to wee those people that I dislike hypocritically, I¡¯d rather die.¡± Then, Lan Ru once again turned around, quickened her pace, and rapidly walked out of the hall. Lan Yunshan watched in a daze as his daughter¡¯s figure disappeared. For a moment, he did not call her name. Chapter 715 - Lost in the Void

    Chapter 715: Lost in the Void

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu stopped. He had no spatial location and did not know where he was, but he tried tearing the void a few times to no avail. Based on this, it was obvious that the realm he was in was definitely not a realm lower than the Dao World. He could not tear the Dao World¡¯s void, but he was sure that he could tear the void of the Immortal World and the Cultivation World. Without the Dao World as coordinates and based on the fact that he couldn¡¯t find Xu Baishang, Di Jiu knew that it was very unlikely that he would return to the Immortal World. He had originally wanted to go back to look for Nong Xiuqi to see if she had ascended to the Immortal World. Besides Nong Xiuqi, Xiangnu also remained in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. However, his n had changed quickly. In order to kill Jiang Dai, he had thrown himself into a corner of the void. Di Jiu started to roam around the void. At first, he was still somewhat confident. However, he gradually felt disheartened. A hundred years of seclusion was an easy feat for Di Jiu. However, he waspletely impatient after looking for the way out for a hundred years. Before entering the spatial rift, he used to have a goal and direction after all. With neither a goal nor any direction, it was the same no matter where he went. Di Jiu had been to many voids, but this was the first time he had seen the void he was in. No light, no water, and no void beasts existed. Even the void de res and void meteorites were very sparse. The void there was deficient in Divine Spirit Qi and thews were chaotic. Even though Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Dao, he could not stay in this void and cultivate for long. He had to find the way out as quickly as possible. If he continued roaming in this void for thousands of years, he reckoned that it would affect his temperament. If he had not used the talisman, he would not have known where he was heading to. He had even used the ne Split Talisman he had obtained from Xing Hong. He had not expected to end up in dire straits by chasing after Jiang Dai. Di Jiu was sure that Jiang Dai had gotten away. Although he had gotten rid of one of Jiang Dai¡¯s arms, that fellow had the Five-Continent Dao Pagoda that could rip apart the void. Di Jiu was unaware of that. He had many treasures in his possession as well. Apart from the Void Mountain and the Yin-Yang Taijitu, he still had the Reincarnation Bridge. However, besides the defensive and offensive treasures, none of the treasures was like the Five-Continent Dao Pagoda, which could rip apart the void. Decades passed before Di Jiu stopped. This was the seventh time he had seen a spatial rift in the void after wandering for more than 100 years. This spatial rift was simr to the spatial rift he had entered before he had gone through thousands of years to find the Dao World¡¯s Worm Protectorate. Even though he had seen such spatial rifts several times before, he did not dare enter it just because he was worried that he would have to walk through the spatial rifts again for thousands of years. Now, he was obviously lost and had a hunch that if he did not enter this spatial rift, he might not necessarily go out after searching for hundreds of thousands of years. Unless he could reach the third step, he could not rip apart the void there. The Heaven Earth Law there was chaotic, and the Divine Spirit Qi was weak. Could he reach the third-step Dao Validation there? He could dream about that. He made up his mind to enter there. Even if he had to walk through the spatial rift for thousands of years, it would be much better than being trapped in this side of the void. Since he had decided, he didn¡¯t need to hesitate. Di Jiu did not even bother drawing out the defense Dharma treasure before he immediately rushed into the rift. An ordinary protective Dharma treasure was iparable to his Sacred Body. As soon as he entered the spatial rift, violentcerating spatial de res swept over. In just a short time, they tore all of Di Jiu¡¯s clothes, leaving bloody wounds on him. Then, cracks started to appear in his bones. Di Jiu was secretly shocked that the spatialceration in this spatial rift was so powerful. If he had not had a Sacred Body, the only thing he could have done now was enter the Ninth World. Even drawing out the Yin-Yang Taijitu would not do. The Yin-Yang Taijitu could perhaps protect him for a while but not for a long time. It was not that the Yin-Yang Taijitu was not good. However, his strength could not control the Yin-Yang Taijitu for long in this spatial rift. Even though his physical body and bones were constantly torn apart, Di Jiu once again restored them. Despite all that, Di Jiu did not choose to enter the Ninth World. He tempered his body for the sake of dealing with this kind of situation. Furthermore, once he entered the Ninth World, he would rapidly be slower. Di Jiu only hoped to leave this ce soon and did not want to stay in the Ninth World to slowly pass the time. If that was the case, he would rather not enter this spatial rift but the Ninth World in the void. ... At the entrance of the Divine Phoenix Inn in the Void City... Two haggard women stood there for a long time. As the day was about to end, the thin, yellow-haired woman on the left sighed. ¡°Beiwei, I¡¯m afraid that Di Jiu will note to the Void City to join us again.¡± The two of them were Tang Xitan and Tang Beiwei, who hade to the Void City to wait for Di Jiu. They had been waiting for nearly 3,000 years but had not received any news of Di Jiu, let alone seen Di Jiu himself. Tang Beiwei looked especially haggard and exhausted. Upon hearing Tang Xitan¡¯s words, she sighed. ¡°Yes, I suppose Big Brother Di is noting back. Let¡¯s go to Heaven¡¯s Beyond. We can¡¯t dy it any longer.¡± Tang Xitan nodded her head. ¡°I know Di Jiu¡¯s personality. He definitely wouldn¡¯t stand us up. If my guess is correct, something must havee up. Otherwise, he would definitely havee here. Even if he didn¡¯t, he would send a message to us or even to this inn.¡± Tang Beiwei nodded her head without saying anything. She felt disheartened knowing that she could not go to Heaven¡¯s Beyond with Di Jiu. She was aware of her own issues. Even though her strength was considered good, she was barely good enough in this ce. Among the many experts in Heaven¡¯s Beyond were too many Dao Integration experts and third-step experts. Without Di Jiu, they did not know whether they could survive there. She had to go there, as she had missed that war because of her seclusion. She had even heard that something had happened to Yimo, which was uneptable in her opinion. She had to go there to have a look and investigate thoroughly. ¡°Beiwei, Daoist Jiao Da came to the Void City many times and is also looking for Di Jiu. Why don¡¯t we contact him? If we go with him to Heaven¡¯s Beyond, it¡¯ll be a little safer.¡± Tang Xitan¡¯s worries were not any less important than Tang Beiwei¡¯s worries. She was worried that the experts of the Great Beginning Realm woulde to this void and sweep away all the divine continents of this realm. She did not know where the Phoenix n¡¯s territory was, but Tang Xitan knew. This was the ce where the Phoenix n must haveid roots so it definitely could not be destroyed. Furthermore, Tang Xitan wanted to know the whereabouts of the Phoenix n¡¯s Patriarch, Sacred Lord Han Huang. She and Tang Beiwei did not have a burst ofbat power and they were inexperienced. If monk Jiao Da could go with them, they would be much safer. ¡°I won¡¯t go, I won¡¯t go. As long as Brother Di is not back, I¡¯ll never go. I want to live instead of going to Heaven¡¯s Beyond with the two of you.¡± Before Tang Beiwei could answer Tang Xitan, Jiao Da¡¯s voice was heard. Jiao Da would definitely not be less eager to meet Di Jiu than Tang Xitan and Tang Beiwei. Unfortunately, he had gone there a few times and had only seen the two of them instead of Brother Di. Chapter 716 - The Great Ultimate Realm

    Chapter 716: The Great Ultimate Realm

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! A powerful force swept out, sending Di Jiu onto an iron rock mountain. This strong impact turned an iron rock mountain of several kilometers into scraps. Di Jiu only heard the cracking sounds in his bones. Even though he had a Sacred Body, every inch of his bones was shattered by this rapid cirction of the spatial rift. Apart from that, most of his meridians also split open. Plop! Di Jiu fell to the ground, unable to budge. However, he was not disappointed at all. He was actually pleasantly surprised. He indeed looked like he was seriously injured, but he could fully recuperate from this kind of injury after some time. The most important thing was that he had stayed in the spatial rift for several years and swept out this time. As expected, he needed luck to enter the spatial rift. Even though there was nobody around, this ce was clearly a continent given its ample Divine Spirit Qi. This meant that he hade to a ce where cultivators survived. It seemed like he could not go to the Immortal World for the time being and could only push back the agreement with Tang Xitan and Tang Beiwei. Looking up, he saw a faintly-discernible void whirlpool above his head that immediately disappeared when he scanned it with his Spiritual Force. He could note into contact with what was in the void whirlpool. Di Jiu was wondering if he had just been swept down by that void whirlpool since the void whirlpool above his head had vanished without a trace. This made Di Jiu feel sure that he had been swept by that void whirlpool. It seemed like he had been lucky to end up in this continent thanks to the void whirlpool. The void whirlpool above his head obviously appeared randomly and very quickly moved somewhere else. He was naturally lucky that he had been swept to a continent where cultivators survived. Di Jiu settled down, took out a few healing elixirs, and swallowed them. After recuperating from his injuries, he stood up, wanting to scan his surroundings with his Spiritual Force. As soon as he extended his Spiritual Force, an intense pain emerged in his Spiritual Sea. Thus, he promptly withdrew his Spiritual Force and realized his Spiritual Force had suffered damage. A few extremely quick figures approached and appeared before Di Jiu in a very short time. Out of the three men who came over, the one with the highest cultivation level was only at thete-stage Dao Birth while the other two were at the mid-stage Dao Birth. Thete-stage Dao Birth cultivator had a slightly tanned skin without eyebrows. After sizing up Di Jiu doubtfully, he suddenly asked, ¡°Daoist, what happened here earlier? Why did a big iron rock mountain shatter all of a sudden?¡± Di Jiu hurriedly answered, ¡°I was putting myself to the test here. I did not expect a huge piece of meteorite to fall from the void suddenly, so I quickly avoided it. That piece of meteorite hit an iron rock mountain, causing it to turn into scraps. Since I avoided it toote, I suffered injuries.¡± The three of them did not doubt Di Jiu¡¯s words. The cultivators who put themselves to the test there were Itinerant Cultivators with low cultivation levels. Therefore, it was normal for a meteorite to smash the iron rock mountain and injure him. ¡°Friend, it¡¯s very dangerous to enter the Maic Mountain from this ce for body-tempering purposes. I suggest you do not go there. If you really want to temper your body, you might as well go to the ck River Earth Fire to put yourself to the test,¡± a mid-stage Dao Birth cultivator who scanned Di Jiu¡¯s bloodstained arm suddenly told him. Body-tempering on the Maic Mountain? Di Jiu could not say that he hade from outside the void, so he could only reply, ¡°I heard that the Maic Mountain is not bad, so I came here to try my luck. I didn¡¯t expect that before I could enter the Maic Mountain, I would almost perish here.¡± The slightly dark-skinnedte-stage Dao Birth cultivator shook his head. ¡°Friend, you are too careless. The reason cultivators rarelye to the Maic Mountain alone is that if you don¡¯t go through the entrance of those major sects and temper your body step by step at those specific ces, you will basically face death. I heard that a Primordial Chaos expert entered the Maic Mountain from another ce based on his strength. As a result, he never came out again. Someer saw his remains from a distance. He was sucked by the Maic Mountain and could not budge at all. His life-force was drawn away, leading to his death.¡± Di Jiu finally understood some things. The Maic Mountain was like a ma that sucked even the Principal Spirit and physical body of cultivators. This ce was really terrifying. Di Jiu said with a sigh, ¡°Even if the few of you hadn¡¯te, I wouldn¡¯t have gone there. This ce is indeed too dangerous. I nearly died before going in. If I really did go in, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have the chance toe out again. Do you guys have any other good ces to rmend? As an Itinerant Cultivator, I don¡¯t know where to go.¡± ¡°Ha ha... The Great Ultimate Realm has long been fragmented. Where would there still be any good ces for a test trial? Unless you can join a top-notch sect... These sects have some mystic areas. However, not all ordinary disciples can enter them.¡± The tannedte-stage Dao Birth cultivatorughed, sounding helpless. The Great Ultimate Realm? What was that ce? Di Jiu knew the realms that were at the same level as the Dao World¡ªthe Sacred Dao World and the Void Dragon n. Even though he had not been to the Sacred Dao World, he had been to the Dragon n. He had not expected toe to the Great Ultimate Realm now. ¡°Thank you, friends. I¡¯ll find a ce to recuperate first.¡± Di Jiu thanked them with cupped fists. Suddenly, a rain of blood fell from the void, followed by a corpse that was hacked into two. This corpsended before the four of them. Then, a beautiful woman whose appearance did not seem to be inferior to Tang Beiwei¡¯s looks,nded. She lifted her hand to take the ring of this corpse and burned the corpse into ashes with a ball of me. Even though Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea had suffered damage and his body was seriously injured, he still had foresight. He could see that this woman had the strength of an early-stage Primordial Chaos expert. The three Dao Birth cultivators standing beside Di Jiu bowed before her. At the same time, they greeted her respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Fairy Yueshu.¡± Upon seeing Di Jiu not react, the woman named Yueshu scanned him before scanning the other three people. ¡°The Maic Mountain is not a ce you guys can visit. You¡¯re only courting death by staying here.¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re about to leave this ce.¡± The tannedte-stage Dao Birth cultivator once again bowed. All of a sudden, the woman lifted her hand and threw a healing elixir to Di Jiu. ¡°This healing elixir is for you. You¡¯re on your own.¡± Then, her figure flickered and she disappeared. Di Jiu had great foresight and could see extremely well that this woman had used a water-element nomological escape technique and escaped with the help of water-elementws. This technique seemed to have the same origin as Jiang Dai¡¯s Five-Element escape technique. However, Di Jiu believed that Jiang Dai¡¯s escape technique was far superior to this woman¡¯s escape technique. ¡°Daoist, you¡¯re really lucky to be given an elixir pill by Fairy Yueshu.¡± Another mid-stage Dao Birth cultivator looked at the elixir pill in Di Jiu¡¯s possession enviously, sounding thirsty for it. Di Jiu took a look at the elixir pill in his hands. It was only a middle-ss Dao Birth divine pill, the Steep Rain Pill. To be frank, he could not bother picking up this kind of elixir pill even if it was thrown before him. When the mid-stage Dao Birth cultivator said that, Di Jiu did not hesitate to throw the elixir pill over. ¡°My injuries are nearly better. I don¡¯t need this elixir pill, so I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡± the Dao Birth cultivator asked in disbelief as he subconsciously took the Steep Rain Pill thrown over. ¡°My injuries are indeed nearly better. Thank you, friends, for introducing me to the ck River Earth Fire. Take this and consider it a gift from me,¡± Di Jiu said magnanimously. The Dao Birth cultivator put away the elixir pill in pleasant surprise and responded with cupped fists, ¡°Thank you, Daoist. I have an introduction jade slip on the ck River Earth Fire here. This is for you.¡± Di Jiu took it and thanked him before he said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Yueshu seemed to kill people at will. Does she have a very high status?¡± The cultivator, who had epted the pill Di Jiu had given him, answered sternly, ¡°Daoist, Fairy Yueshu doesn¡¯t have a simple background. She came from the Great Simplicity Ocean¡¯s Sunken Fish Pce of the Great Simplicity Realm. Moon Traverse Divine Hall Young Hall Master Ren He of the Great Ultimate Realm used a Moon Core and a Sun Core as a betrothal gift to take Fairy Yueshu as his wife...¡± ¡°What?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s heart started to palpitate wildly. Unexpectedly, he had heard about the Sun Core, which was the Quintessential Yang Core that he was looking for. Chapter 717 - The Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City

    Chapter 717: The Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu sighed when he walked into the Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City. During the journey to the Maic Mountain, he had found out that the Great Ultimate Realm was far inferior to the Dao World. Fragments of broken traces of a fight, cracks of mountains and rivers, and drying rivers were everywhere. Even though there were many Itinerant Cultivators, there were not many with valiant cultivation levels. The only advantage was that cultivation was possible with the Heaven Earth Law there. At least, this was much better than the time when he had just arrived in the Square Immortal Continent. Back then, the Square Immortal Continent had entered a sunset state, while this ce was only broken. Now, Di Jiu had entered the Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City, only to discover that not all ces in the Great Ultimate Realm were fragmented. At least, a divine city like the Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City was more lively and prosperous than most divine cities of the Dao World. While so many cultivators wereing and going, Di Jiu saw a few Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors. What relieved him was that he did not see any Dao Integration experts or even half-step Dao Integration experts. ording to the news he¡¯d obtained, Moon Traverse Divine Hall Master Ren Jisha was also the City Lord of the Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City. The Moon Traverse Divine Hall was actually situated within the Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City. Although Di Jiu would like to find out more about Fairy Yueshu, those three Dao Birth cultivators were unwilling to tell him more. Left without a choice, he could onlye to the Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City. There were three grades of Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City inns. The first-grade ones were only three. The second-grade Fairy Inns were most widely seen in the Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City, while some low-level Itinerant Cultivators stayed in the third-grade ones. Since the Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City was bustling and prosperous, various auctions and exchange meetings were held and there was a mystic area that catered to all the cultivators of the Great Ultimate Realm. Therefore, the Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City was always bustling and prosperous, no matter what time it was, and the inns were in short supply. Di Jiu wanted to recuperate, so he naturally wanted to stay in the most top-notch inn. After all, he was not short of divine crystals. Unfortunately, the top-notch inns had been fully booked a long time ago. After wandering around the Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City for nearly a day, he did not find a ce he could lodge at. Eventually, he could only leave behind a message before he found a ce to have tea in the Bright Boat Teahouse and waited for someone to message him. If there was still no news about an empty room after he sat for a while, he could only toss his divine crystals. However, he was unwilling to do so because he had not gone there to seek fame but to get the Sun Core. As an unfamiliar cultivator, it would not be good for him if he tossed his divine crystals. Most importantly, he had suffered serious injuries. ¡°Excuse me, what kind of tea do you need?¡± As soon as Di Jiu sat down, a shop assistant greeted him with a wide smile on his face. Di Jiu knew very well what the shop assistant meant. He had read some of the regtions of this teahouse. As long as he sat down, he had to order tea and the quality of the tea ordered was rted to the time he would spend sitting there. It was impossible for him to just order the tea and keep sitting there. After a while, someone would tell him to go away. ¡°I¡¯ll have a Maic Divine Tea.¡± After pointing at the most expensive tea, Di Jiu took out a storage bag and threw it to the shop assistant. A teapot of this tea cost nearly 10,000 high-grade divine crystals. Upon hearing Di Jiu order a teapot of Maic Divine Tea, the shop assistant immediately said happily, ¡°Alright. Please have a seat. I¡¯ll serve the tea right away.¡± The shop assistant quickly left. It seemed that not many people ordered the Maic Divine Tea in the Bright Boat Teahouse. ¡°Friend, if you want to drink the Maic Divine Tea here, you¡¯ll be greatly disappointed.¡± A slightly tanned, ordinary-looking woman approached Di Jiu and sat down. Based on her cultivation level, she should be at thete-stage Dao Birth. Di Jiu had read the regtions of this teahouse. As long as the tea he ordered exceeded 8,000 top-grade divine crystals, he was qualified not to allow anyone to sit at his table for four hours. However, Di Jiu did not mind. Instead, he said, ¡°Oh, why is that so?¡± ¡°Sir, your Maic Divine Tea is here.¡± The shop assistant brought a teapot and a few teacups to Di Jiu. After the shop assistant left, the woman chuckled and said, ¡°As the name implies, the Maic Divine Teaes from special tea leaves from the Maic Mountain. In fact, the Maic Divine Tea here is merely brewed from some tea dregs from the edge of the Maic Mountain. If you truly want to drink the Maic Divine Tea, you can only go to the Maic Inn, where the Maic Divine Tea trulyes from the Maic Mountain.¡± Di Jiu poured a cup of tea for himself and another for the other person. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a cup of tea. I¡¯ll have the Maic Inn¡¯s tea another day. Since I came here today, I¡¯ll try the knockoff version.¡± Di Jiu had gone there to drink tea, not truly because of the Maic Divine Tea but because there were empty seats there. Furthermore, he had juste out of the edge of the Maic Mountain so he had ordered the most expensive tea. The Maic Divine Tea was the most expensive tea there. However, 10,000 high-grade divine crystals were nothing to Di Jiu. ¡°You¡¯re treating me to this kind of Maic Divine Tea?¡± Amazed, the woman stared at Di Jiu. She had ordinary looks and she was not pretty. Thus, she could not understand why he had treated a stranger like her to this kind of tea. ¡°That¡¯s right. Besides, this is not the true Maic Divine Tea,¡± Di Jiu replied with a faint smile. ¡°Thank you.¡± The woman hurriedly took the teacup and drained it in one gulp. She then closed her eyes and opened them after a while before saying, ¡°Good tea.¡± Di Jiu was somewhat speechless. She had said that the tea there was trash and was not the true Maic Divine Tea. However, she was enjoying the tea now. Upon seeing Di Jiu¡¯s speechless expression, the woman was not embarrassed. She only said with a smile, ¡°I said that this tea is not the true Maic Divine Tea because that is indeed the case. However, a person like me can¡¯t even afford such tea. Since this was my first time drinking this, I enjoyed it. Thank you, friend, for not minding that I sat down and even treating me to this tea.¡± Di Jiu did notugh at the woman before him. If he had not obtained the Ninth Dao Law by chance, he would have been way inferior to this woman, much less been able to drink tea. Or perhaps, he would have been dead. He held up his teacup and drained the Maic Divine Tea in one gulp. Instantly, Di Jiu captured a dignified aura but not nomological circtions. He performed the Nomological Qi Cirction slightly and actually sensed that this Maic Divine Tea had an effect that condensed his Divine Essence and even left the impression of a divine power. However, such an efficacy was simply too weak for him. Di Jiu shook his head and wondered what the true Maic Divine Tea was like. ¡°How is it? Even though it¡¯s the most ordinary Maic Divine Tea, it¡¯s still not bad, right?¡± the woman asked upon seeing Di Jiu put down the teacup. Smiling slightly, Di Jiu pushed the Maic Divine Tea in his hands toward the woman while saying, ¡°I don¡¯t really like this kind of tea. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Immediately, the woman thanked him joyfully. ¡°Thank you, friend.¡± Then, she took this Maic Divine Tea and poured another cup before she closed her eyes and drained the contents in one gulp. Di Jiu was very puzzled. Even though the Great Ultimate Realm looked very fragmented, as ate-stage Dao Birth cultivator, she could afford a teapot of Maic Divine Tea worth 10,000 high-grade divine crystals, right? After this woman drank the contents of the teapot, she opened her eyes in satisfaction and said with a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s great being wealthy.¡± Upon saying that, she felt somewhat embarrassed. ¡°Friend, I¡¯m waiting for a friend here and I didn¡¯t have a ce to sit. Thus, I sat next to you.¡± Di Jiu, who did not mind that, gestured with his hands and responded, ¡°I just want to ask a few questions.¡± The woman hurriedly replied, ¡°I¡¯m Xuan Yushu and I¡¯m waiting for a friend here. If you have any questions, please ask me. I don¡¯t know anything else, but I basically know about the Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City.¡± Overjoyed, Di Jiu immediately said, ¡°I just arrived here from elsewhere. I heard that the prettiest fairy in the Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City is Fairy Yueshu.¡± Chapter 718 - The Origin

    Chapter 718: The Origin

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing Di Jiu¡¯s words, Xuan Yushu showed that she understood and immediately raised her hand to set up a few noise-istion restrictions around them. Then, she said with a chuckle, ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only is Yueshu the most beautiful person in the Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City, but there is also no one like her in the entire Great Ultimate Realm.¡± After she said that, she lowered her voice subconsciously. ¡°It is almost impossible for any male cultivator to not remember Fairy Yueshu after seeing her. However, I suggest that you just look and ask. Forget her. Otherwise, you will only get hurt in the end.¡± Surprised and puzzled, Di Jiu asked, ¡°Why is that?¡± Xuan Yushu pointed outside. ¡°You should know the Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City Lord, right?¡± Upon seeing Di Jiu nod, Xuan Yushu said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Moon Traverse Divine Hall Master Ren Jisha. Not only is he the Hall Master of the Moon Traverse Divine Hall, but he is also the City Lord of the Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City. He has an only son called Ren He who once went to the Great Simplicity Realm with his father and happened to meet Fairy Yueshu. After that, he could no longer forget her...¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Di Jiu promptly stopped Xuan Yushu. ¡°Daoist Xuan, what kind of ce is the Great Simplicity Realm that you¡¯re talking about?¡± Even though Di Jiu had not thought of the Great Beginning Realm when he had first heard of the Great Ultimate Realm, once he heard of the Great Simplicity Realm again, he immediately thought of the Great Beginning Realm he had heard of before. He had heard that the void in the Void City belonged to the Great Beginning Realm. The Great Beginning Realm wanted to restore the entire realm and nned to single out the Sacred Dao World and the other realms. This time, Xuan Yushu was shocked. Puzzled, she looked at Di Jiu. After several seconds, she asked, ¡°Friend, you don¡¯t know about the Great Simplicity Realm?¡± Di Jiu could only reply with a bitter smile, ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve always been in seclusion and I came out not too long ago, so I don¡¯t know much.¡± Speechless, Xuan Yushu shook her head. ¡°Friend, this has nothing to do with being in seclusion. It¡¯s very hard to find cultivators in the Great Ultimate Realm who don¡¯t know about the Great Simplicity Realm.¡± ¡°Daoist, please guide me.¡± Di Jiu quickly cupped his fists. He had juste to the Great Ultimate Realm, so this piece of information was important to him. Xuan Yushu exined, ¡°In this universe, there are five major realms. However, I¡¯ve only been to the Great Ultimate Realm and not to any of the other realms. These five realms are the Great Change Realm, the Great Beginning Realm, the Great Commencement Realm, the Great Simplicity Realm, and the Great Ultimate Realm. Not only do they represent five top-notch divine provinces, but at the same time, they also represent five different types of top-notch epoch-making cultivation techniques. Unfortunately, this side of the universe underwent countless transformations. Even though the Great Change Realm, the Great Beginning Realm, the Great Commencement Realm, and the Great Simplicity Realm were all perfected from broken pieces again, only the Great Ultimate Realm is still fragmented and gets worse each day. I suspect that if this goes on, the Great Ultimate Realm willpletely vanish from the universe.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Di Jiu asked, feeling puzzled. Xuan Yushu exined, ¡°Because the Great Ultimate Realm Master Dao Lord back then was Senior Kong Zai, who had a generous heart. He also became brothers with Great Simplicity Realm Dao Lord Ning and reached the third step. Later on, I heard that they were drawn into a war and vanished without a trace. However, the other realms were different because they had no third step. Perhaps, they had a n, so they developed increasingly better. Without a leader, the Great Ultimate Realm sank into a huge chaotic battle. Over the years, it became more and more fragmented.¡± ¡°Thank you, Daoist, for clearing up my doubts. Please continue talking about Fairy Yueshu.¡± Di Jiu knew that if he wanted to fully know about these things, he would need at least a few months to finish hearing about them. In that case, he would just skip them, as they were not important to him. Xuan Yushu smiled slightly. ¡°Fairy Yueshu is truly a genius of the Great Simplicity Realm Sunken Fish Pce and an unrivaled beauty. Her real name is Yin Yueshu. I heard that she nearly became Dao Lord Ning¡¯s cultivation partner. After Moon Traverse Divine Hall Young Master Ren He met Yin Yueshu, he could not forget her. Moon Traverse Divine Hall Master Ren Jisha loves this son of his dearly and he actually personally went to the Great Simplicity Realm¡¯s Sunken Fish Pce to propose marriage. Even though the Moon Traverse Divine Hall is an unrivaled top-notch sect in the Great Ultimate Realm, it is considered nothingpared to the Sunken Fish Pce. Therefore, they kicked Ren Jisha out.¡± Di Jiu silently sighed over how overbearing the Sunken Fish Pce was. Their daughter was sought after by many people. Even though they had been reluctant, they had gone overboard by kicking him out. ¡°However, Ren Jisha was unresigned to this and went to the Sunken Fish Pce again, even inviting a friend who was on good terms with the Sunken Fish Pce toe along. This time, maybe because of this acquaintance, Ren Jisha was not kicked out and he made a request. If the Moon Traverse Divine Hall could give the Moon Core and the Sun Core as betrothal gifts, this marriage would not necessarily be impossible.¡± Xuan Yushu paused then. It seemed like even she found this unbelievable. Upon mentioning what he wanted, Di Jiu hurriedly interrupted her. ¡°I heard that the Moon Core and the Sun Core are extremely precious treasures. How could he take both out at the same time?¡± Xuan Yushu sighed. ¡°Who said that? I heard that Great Simplicity Realm Dao Lord Ning scoured the entire void for the Sun Core. He managed to get it after nearly losing half his life. The request made by the Sunken Fish Pce was obviously meant to make Ren Jisha back out.¡± Di Jiu knew that this marriage had happened and Fairy Yueshu was now in the Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City. ¡°However, Fairy Yueshu is now in the Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City,¡± Di Jiu said. Xuan Yushu nodded. ¡°Yes. Ren Jisha unexpectedly aplished the terrifying request of the Sunken Fish Pce. Evidently, he was very powerful and...¡± Xuan Yushu lowered her voice. ¡°Let me tell you something. I also heard one more thing. Rumor has it that Ren Jisha is Senior Kong Zai¡¯s true sessor and even obtained a copy of the King of People Book.¡± ¡°The King of People Book?¡± Di Jiu found this name familiar. ¡°Yes, the King of People Book. However, that should not be the original. The book was originally in Senior Kong Zai¡¯s possession and it disappeared with him. Despite this, Ren Jisha isparable to some weaker Dao Integration experts and is only at the half-step Dao Integration.¡± Xuan Yushu continued exining in a low voice. ¡°Maybe the Moon Core and the Sun Core that Ren Jisha obtained were left behind by Senior Kong Zai,¡± Di Jiu guessed. These two things were his main targets. Xuan Yushu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know about this, but I know that after Hall Master Ren took those two things out, the Sunken Fish Pce kept its promise and allowed Fairy Yueshu to marry into the Moon Traverse Divine Hall.¡± Di Jiu sighed. ¡°It turns out that the Moon Core and the Sun Core are in the Sunken Fish Pce.¡± Xuan Yushu once again shook her head. ¡°No, this is a betrothal gift and also a dowry. I heard that the Moon Core and Sun Core are in the Moon Traverse Divine Hall with Yueshu.¡± Di Jiu felt ecstatic. He had been really worried that the Sun Core would still be in the Sunken Fish Pce of the Great Simplicity Realm. Since it was a dowry, that was best. When his strength recovered, he would personally look for it. Xuan Yushu sighed. Di Jiu was shocked. Was there something wrong with the Moon Core and Sun Core? He promptly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Daoist Xuan?¡± Xuan Yushu nced at Di Jiu in surprise. Theoretically, shouldn¡¯t Di Jiu have been disappointed to hear that Fairy Yueshu had married Ren He? Why did she feel that Di Jiu was more interested in gossiping instead? Despite thinking so, Xuan Yushu still exined. ¡°I heard that not long after Fairy Yueshu got married, while Ren He was trying to break through to the Primordial Chaos Realm, he suddenly suffered from Qi Deviation, causing his foundation to be destroyed. Now, he has be handicapped. Except for a hint of soul aura, he¡¯s on the verge of death. I pity Fairy Yueshu, who had to live alone as soon as she got married.¡± Chapter 719 - Why Are You Asking Around About Me?

    Chapter 719: Why Are You Asking Around About Me?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu was puzzled. Ren He¡¯s father, Ren Jisha, was the Hall Master of the Moon Traverse Divine Hall and wasparable to Dao Integration experts. Would Ren He himself even suffer from Qi Deviation when he had attained Primordial Chaos? This was weird, no matter what. ¡°After that happened, Ren Jisha didn¡¯t ask Fairy Yueshu forcefully?¡± Di Jiu asked again. He knew that Xuan Yushu had some doubts about Yin Yueshu. Otherwise, she would not have just told him to only have a look at her and not remember her. Xuan Yushu shook her head while saying, ¡°No. After that happened, Hall Master Ren left the Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City with his son. I heard that he went to look for the Two-Realm Flower. Only the Two-Realm Flower can treat Ren He.¡± The Two-Realm Flower? Immediately, Di Jiu recalled that he had a pair in his Ninth World. If Ren Jisha was willing to exchange the Sun Core for them, he definitely would not be stingy with the Two-Realm Flowers. Besides being able to assist in Dao Validation, remodel the physical body and meridians, and restore the soul and Principal Spirit, the Two-Realm Flower also had an important feature: It was an antidote to any poison. It could be said that the Two-Realm Flower was more precious than most top-notch Dao fruits. Ren Jisha had gone to look for the Two-Realm Flower to treat his son, causing people to think deeply. As for why Ren Jisha had released the news on the Two-Realm Flower, Di Jiu understood very well. The Two-Realm Flower was not easily obtained. Therefore, Ren Jisha had released the news on the Two-Realm Flower because he wanted people in possession of it to exchange it with him or anyone with news to inform him. It looked like he had hope. Upon thinking of that, Di Jiu asked spiritedly, ¡°When is Hall Master Ren returning to the Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City?¡± Xuan Yushu replied with a bitter smile, ¡°I¡¯m afraid nobody knows, but I heard that he wille back every few years. Based on previous situations, he wille back after a few months at most.¡± Bam! A figure rushed over. From the looks of it, he was rushing over while escaping. Xuan Yushu, who sat facing Di Jiu, suddenly stood up and shouted in shock, ¡°Wei Fei!¡± ¡°Sister Shu!¡± Once the young man who rushed in saw Xuan Yushu, he stepped over with just one step. Di Jiu noticed that this young man was covered in blood and a few of his bones were broken. Evidently, he had been injured outside not long ago. ¡°Get out. The Bright Boat Teahouse is not somewhere you can cause trouble.¡± A shop assistant rushed over to chase away Wei Fei. Di Jiu stood up and stopped this assistant by saying, ¡°Let him sit over here. This is a friend of mine.¡± Upon seeing the Maic Divine Tea on Di Jiu¡¯s table, the shop assistant hesitated before telling him, ¡°Dear guest, this friend obviously escaped here after being injured while someone sought revenge on him. If he stays, it will have a bad impact on our shop.¡± Di Jiu faintly replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine if this store is afraid. We¡¯ll leave right away.¡± The shop assistant turned red upon hearing that. After all, the Bright Boat Teahouse had some fame in the Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City. If the teahouse was worried about inviting trouble because of an injured guest and chased him away as a result, their reputation might take a devastating hit right away. Although this shop assistant knew very well that this friend of Di Jiu was not there for tea, gossip was a fearful thing. When people spread this information, they would twist the truth. ¡°Alright then.¡± The shop assistant hesitated for a while but eventually did not chase him away. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother, for helping me.¡± After the shop assistant left, this young man immediately cupped his fists before Di Jiu, sounding very respectful. Xuan Yushu also stood up. After thanking Di Jiu with cupped fists, she stared at the young man and asked, ¡°Wei Fei, why did you fight with someone in the Sacred Dao City?¡± Wei Fei quickly answered, ¡°I didn¡¯t. I met the Chuang Brothers outside the Sacred Dao City. If I hadn¡¯t escaped quickly, I¡¯m afraid I would have lost my life.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still dead. I, Chuang Youxin, don¡¯t believe that you can stay in the Bright Boat Inn forever.¡± A yellow-skinned man walked in and scanned Di Jiu disdainfully while he was talking. Behind him was a weak cultivator. The two of them had a cultivation level at thete-stage Dao Transformation. This shocked Di Jiu greatly. Wei Fei and Xuan Yushu were bothte-stage Dao Birth cultivators. How had they be enemies of twote-stage Dao Transformation cultivators? Without paying attention to what Chuang Youxin had said, Wei Fei sat down. Di Jiu did not mind those two Dao Transformation cultivators. He also knew that after being watched by two irksome fellows, it was unrealistic to continue asking about Yin Yueshu. Fortunately, he knew what he had to know. ¡°Why are you asking around about me?¡± Another voice spoke. When Di heard this voice, his heart leaped. He knew who hade. Sure enough, stunning Yin Yueshu appeared before Di Jiu a momentter. ¡°Greetings, Fairy Yueshu.¡± As soon as Yin Yueshu appeared in the inn, everyone stood up and bowed. Xuan Yushu, who was with Di Jiu, turned pale. She had not expected Yin Yueshu to know that they had talked about her even though she had set up a restriction. However, Di Jiu sighed. His cultivation had declined after suffering serious injuries and even his sensory ability had dropped a lot. Otherwise, how could he not have known that Yin Yueshu had set up a Trigger Array in the entire Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City? The array was notplicated and was merely triggered by a word. As long as her name was mentioned, she would know. The level of the noise-istion restriction that Xuan Yushu had set up was too low, so it was obviously unable to iste their conversation. Yin Yueshu did not pay attention to anyone else. She just stared at Di Jiu. Only Di Jiu could see the killing intent in her eyes. Di Jiu calmly said, ¡°You are a graceful woman matched with a nobleman. You are really beautiful, Fairy Yueshu. Even though I know I have no hope, it¡¯s normal to ask around about you.¡± ¡°Not bad. You have guts, and what you said is pleasant.¡± Unexpectedly, Yin Yueshu nodded at Di Jiu. While she said that, her gazended on the teapot of Maic Divine Tea on Di Jiu¡¯s table and she said, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder you didn¡¯t care about the Steep Rain Pill I gave you and casually gave it to someone else. I really didn¡¯t know that you were so wealthy that you could even afford Maic Divine Tea.¡± ¡°You¡¯re ttering me. I¡¯m just an upstart who happened to acquire some wealth. I wouldn¡¯t dare say I have more good stuff than other people. However, I really do have some divine crystals,¡± Di Jiu replied in a tone that was neither overbearing nor humble. Even though Yin Yueshu was at the early-stage Primordial Chaos and he had suffered serious injuries, she would not stop him if he wanted to leave. Based on her words, he could see that she was inconsiderate. A hint of admiration shed in Yin Yueshu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Not bad. You have some guts. I¡¯m going out to meet some friends this time. Come with me.¡± Di Jiu immediately replied, ¡°Fairy Yueshu, I¡¯m only an ordinary cultivator. Won¡¯t I be disgracing you by going to your friend¡¯s gathering?¡± Yin Yueshu faintly answered, ¡°That will only be disgracing me. You just need toe with me. When we get there, just say you¡¯re my servant.¡± Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°Fairy Yueshu, even though I appreciate your beauty, I¡¯m not interested in bing someone¡¯s ve.¡± If Di Jiu had not known that the Sun Core was very likely in Yin Yueshu¡¯s possession, he would not have bothered talking so much with her. ¡°Ha ha...¡± Yin Yueshuughed. Not only was she not angry, but she also said with a smile, ¡°Not bad. In that case,e with me as my suitor. I haven¡¯t seen anyone like you in a long time.¡± At the thought of the person with the surname Ning, she sank into deep thought for a while... Chapter 720 - The Size of a Spare Tire

    Chapter 720: The Size of a Spare Tire

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios While Yin Yueshu sank into deep thought, nobody around dared to say anything. After a long time, Yin Yueshu said faintly with her gaze on Di Jiu, ¡°I¡¯ll let you be my suitor. That should not y down your status, right? Can you go with me now?¡± Di Jiu smiled slightly. ¡°Of course, no problem. Just like I said just now, you are a graceful woman matched with a nobleman.¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go.¡± The corners of Yin Yueshu¡¯s mouth overflowed with sarcasm. Di Jiu shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t go. If I do, these two friends of mine will be chased by them.¡± While he said that, Di Jiu¡¯s gaze fell on Chuang Youxin and Chuang Wuxin. Upon hearing that and looking at Di Jiu, the Chuang Brothers immediately turned pale. Before the Chuang Brothers could speak, Yin Yueshu suddenly lifted her hand to p them. Blood mist erupted from the two Chuang Brothers, who were sitting not far away, before they vanished without a trace. Yin Yueshu smiled at Di Jiu. ¡°There should be no excuse to stay here now, right?¡± Di Jiu secretly thought that this woman was really ruthless. She was killing people without a reason. In other words, she could kill for any reason if she wanted to kill anyone. Di Jiu took out amunication pearl and handed it to Xuan Yushu while saying, ¡°Daoist Xuan, my name is Di Jiu. Thismunication pearl is mine. If there is a problem, you can send me a message. Oh, that¡¯s right. When this is over, I¡¯ll send you a message.¡± This was because Di Jiu was worried that Yin Yueshu would deal with Xuan Yushu ruthlessly. This woman was kind of unreasonable. Xuan Yushu had given him a lot of useful information. If she was killed by Yin Yueshu because of this, he would feel really guilty. ¡°Okay. Thank you, Brother Di.¡± Xuan Yushu knew very well what Di Jiu meant. Thus, she gratefully took themunication pearl and said this repeatedly. ¡°Fairy Yueshu, we can go now.¡± Di Jiu turned around and addressed Yin Yueshu with a smile. In fact, even if Yin Yueshu had not killed the Chuang Brothers, Di Jiu would still have gone along with her. However, he would have had to find a way to kill them. ¡°Very well.¡± Yin Yueshu smiled sweetly at Di Jiu and turned around to walk out of the teahouse. Without any hesitation, Di Jiu followed. Upon seeing Di Jiu and Yin Yueshu, the other cultivators there started talking softly. As for Xuan Yushu and Wei Fei, no one dared to speak up. Xuan Yushu and Wei Fei were also aware of the situation. After looking each other in the eye, they quickly went out of the Bright Boat Teahouse. ... Di Jiu had thought that Yin Yueshu would lead him directly out of the Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City. He had not expected that she would bring him to the City Lord Manor. The Divine Spirit Qi in the Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City was richer than it was outside the city. After entering the City Lord Manor, Di Jiu sensed some extremely rich Divine Spirit Qi. Di Jiu often cultivated with the supreme-grade divine spirit meridians. As soon as he felt this kind of Divine Spirit Qi, he knew that this was the top-notch Divine Spirit Qi emitted by a supreme-grade divine spirit meridian. It was evident that the City Lord Manor of the Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City had a supreme-grade divine spirit meridian as a foundation and also had a top-notch Spirit-Gathering Array. Yin Yueshu, who was walking in front of him, swayed her figure gently. With each step, it seemed as if she was singing. The faint scent of a woman was given off, and Di Jiu secretly sighed. This woman was really pretentious. The ambiguous aura around her would cause people to misunderstand and think that she was seducing him. Even though Di Jiu had suffered serious injuries, he could sense that she was not seducing him but sounding him out. However, this woman¡¯s charm was below average. Besides swinging her backside, she only swayed her hips and emitted some feminine aura. In fact, in Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, if a woman like Yin Yueshu wanted to seduce someone, she would not need to stoop to such a low level of charm or degrade herself. Given her figure and appearance, if she cultivated a virtuous cultivation technique that was clear as ice and clean as jade, it would be much better than these three excessive methods. Something was not right... As this thought was going through his mind, he heard Yin Yueshu say, ¡°Di Jiu, what do you think of the City Lord Manor¡¯s cultivating resources?¡± Di Jiu quickly replied, ¡°This ce is definitely a top-notch cultivating ground. If I cultivate here, I can advance very quickly.¡± He felt that something was not right. After all, who was he? He was just a nameless low-level Itinerant Cultivator. Why had Yin Yueshu chosen him to apany her and even swayed her hips in front of him? Did a mere nameless Itinerant Cultivator have this kind of right? Even though Yin Yueshu was inconsiderate, she would not use such means while knowing that the elixir pill that she had given him had been given to someone else, right? Maybe he was lucky enough that she liked him? Di Jiu knew very well that he was not that lucky yet. Yin Yueshu had definitely chosen him because of other reasons. ¡°This is the City Lord Manor of the Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City. Do you know who the City Lord is?¡± Yin Yueshu chuckled, stopped, and stared at Di Jiu with a clear expression. Calmly and unhurriedly, Di Jiu answered, ¡°I know. Moon Traverse Divine Hall Master Ren Jisha.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite bold. You did not only dare to be pretentious in front of me, but you also called Ren Jisha by his name.¡± Yin Yueshu chuckled as she spoke faintly. Di Jiu answered indifferently, ¡°A name is used to call someone. Otherwise, what¡¯s the use of it? Plus, didn¡¯t you also say his name out loud, Fairy Yueshu?¡± Yin Yueshu chuckled. ¡°You were wrong just now. The nominal City Lord of the Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City is Ren Jisha, but I am actually the City Lord. Your hidden cultivation technique is pretty good. I can see that your cultivation level is actually indistinct and I can tell that you are injured. If I didn¡¯t have a special sense for a cultivator¡¯s age, I would even have suspected that you¡¯re an old devil.¡± ¡°Yueshu, you¡¯re back.¡± A perfectly-formed man actually walked out of the City Lord Manor¡¯s inner hall. Without even taking a nce at Di Jiu, he went forward and took hold of her hands in pleasant surprise. Shocked, Di Jiu looked at the two of them. This was overboard. This was the Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City Lord Manor, and Yin Yueshu was considered the wife of the City Lord. She had openly praised a man in the City Lord Manor and even held his hands once she¡¯de in? She simply was not taking Ren Jisha seriously. Was Ren Jisha so patient? If it was him, no matter how impressive the Sunken Fish Pce was, he would get rid of the two people in front of him. Yin Yueshu had such a trashy taste. His perfect appearance aside, this young man¡¯s cultivation level was not worth mentioning. He was only at the early-stage Dao Transformation. Yin Yueshu smiled at Di Jiu. ¡°Ah Jiu, wait a while. I¡¯ll go in and have a few words with Ah Cheng.¡± Upon saying that, she pulled onto the young man¡¯s hand and entered the inner hall. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force followed her faintly but discernibly. Given her strength, she could not tell that his Spiritual Force was following her. Di Jiu did not believe that Yin Yueshu would be intimate with this young man inside. He could see that Yin Yueshu had a Pure Yin body that had never been broken. What made Di Jiu¡¯s eyes pop out was that after Yin Yueshu led the young man into the inner hall, she suddenly raised her hand to hit him. In an instant, the young man turned into a mist of blood like the Chuang Brothers had earlier. Sighing, Yin Yueshu said, ¡°Although you look a lot like him, you are unfortunately not him. I found someone with a temper like his today, so you can only go first. Thank you for staying with me all this time. Luckily, I didn¡¯t treat you badly. You should close your eyes and die contentedly since you often held onto my hands.¡± Di Jiu gasped in cold air. Not only was this woman ruthless, but she was also heartless. She liked someone she did not have. Now, she was looking for substitutes. He would just be a substitute in her life. In other words, a spare tire among spare tires. There would be many people like him in the future. Chapter 721 - The Winter Valley

    Chapter 721: The Winter Valley

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ah Cheng has a terrible temper and saw me returning with you, so he was not willing to go out with us.¡± Yin Yueshu came out with some sadness in her eyes. If Di Jiu had not seen everything before, he really would have thought that Ah Cheng was unwilling to go out with them. Di Jiu smiled slightly. ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t want to, let¡¯s go first.¡± Di Jiu, who was fed up, really did not want to continue talking with this woman. If he restored his cultivation level, he would now be asking Yin Yueshu where the Sun Core was. Would he still bother talking so much to her? ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Yueshu responded and suddenly looked at Di Jiu before saying, ¡°Ah Jiu, why don¡¯t I call you Ah Cheng? I¡¯m worried that I¡¯ll identally call you by the wrong name and that¡¯ll be embarrassing.¡± Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°My name is Di Jiu. If you are going to call me Ah Cheng, it would be better if you went back and persuaded your friend. I¡¯m not used to others changing my name for me. I will change it by myself. However, I am very satisfied with the name Di Jiu and will not change it.¡± Yin Yue sighed. ¡°Alright. You just have a bad temper. Forget it, we¡¯ll go now.¡± Based on her tone, Di Jiu almost thought that they were cultivation partners. What surprised Di Jiu was that the flying boat that Yin Yueshu took out was a supreme-grade flying divine weapon that he did not have now. If he wanted a supreme-grade flying divine weapon, he had to advance his Dao fire, for which he needed the Sun Core. ¡°Ah Jiu, your hidden cultivation technique is very good. I still don¡¯t know your true cultivation level.¡± After the flying boat turned into a trace of nothingness out of the Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City, Yin Yueshu once again spoke to Di Jiu. Di Jiu rubbed his forehead. ¡°My Master told me that this hidden cultivation technique is very good andes from a broken jade slip from ancient times. If it was not for my Master¡¯s order, I would have no problem carving it for you. As for my cultivation, I am ashamed to reveal it since it¡¯s not as high as yours.¡± Di Jiu had not lied. His current cultivation level was really not as high as Yin Yueshu¡¯s. Yin Yueshu was at the early-stage Primordial Chaos, while he was at most at the half-step Primordial Chaos. Yin Yueshu lowered her eyes with a slight grievance. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say if you don¡¯t want to. Since we are together, call me Yueshu. Calling me Fairy sounds more estranged,¡± Yin Yueshu said as though she and Di Jiu were a thing. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll call you Yueshu then.¡± Di Jiu did not want to be inflexible. Compared to the experts he dealt with, Yin Yueshu was nothing. Seemingly very happy that Di Jiu had changed the way he addressed her, Yin Yueshu started to speak more intimately. ¡°Ah Jiu, what do you like about me? Is it that I look beautiful?¡± Di Jiu pretended to be hesitant and mumbled to himself before he hemmed and hawed, saying, ¡°Yueshu, you¡¯re really beautiful, but there is also another reason...¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Yin Yueshu asked quickly as if her sophistication was so superficial that she could not wait for Di Jiu to exin. Not minding, Di Jiu said, ¡°I came here from a very remote ce. The reason I came to the Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City was that I heard that Hall Master Ren Jisha had great courage. He actually took out the Moon Core and the Sun Core to propose marriage on behalf of his son...¡± Upon hearing Di Jiu mention the Moon Core and the Sun Core, bloodlust shed in Yin Yueshu¡¯s eyes but she immediately remained calm. As if he had not seen that, Di Jiu continued speaking. ¡°I admire Hall Master Ren very much. Both the Moon Core and the Sun Core are ultimate treasures. However, since he took the two of them out, I am curious... I¡¯d like to know how outstanding the legendary Fairy Yueshu is.¡± Yin Yueshu chuckled. ¡°Am I not as good in person?¡± Di Jiu shook his head. ¡°No, I only understand why Young Hall Master likes you so much after meeting you. It will be the same for me as well.¡± Yin Yueshu calmly replied, ¡°However, I sense that you don¡¯t really like me.¡± Di Jiu said indifferently, ¡°There are two kinds of love. The Young Hall Master must pursue anything he loves. This is a vigorous love, but I happen to feel the second kind. My love is like the breeze and drizzle, as quiet as the light wind and the indistinct clouds. I only need to quietly look at the person I like. I don¡¯t pursue a vigorous love, like the Young Hall Master does, to marry her.¡± ¡°Not bad. You do speak very well. You mentioned that you admire Hall Master very much. Do you really want to see the Moon Core and the Sun Core?¡± Yin Yueshu said while watching Di Jiu and chuckling. Naturally, Di Jiu replied, ¡°Of course. Any cultivator who can see the Moon Core and the Sun Core considers it the highest honor. I am naturally no exception. However, I know very well that, given my status and cultivation level, it is impossible for me to see the Moon Core and the Sun Core.¡± Yin Yueshu seemed to look at Di Jiu with a deep meaning. ¡°No, as long as you are by my side, you¡¯ll still have a chance. I have the Moon Core and I might show it to youter. The Sun Core is with my husband. When my father-inwes back, I¡¯ll talk to him and maybe you can also see it.¡± Upon hearing that the Sun Core was not in Yin Yueshu¡¯s possession, Di Jiu was really disappointed. He might not have gone out with her right from the start if he had known. He had note out for the sake of seeing the Moon Core, as he had one with him. What he needed was the Sun Core. ... Yin Yueshu¡¯s supreme-grade flying divine weapon was truly fast and it also allowed Di Jiu to understand how broken the Great Ultimate Realm was. For a few days, they did not use the Teleportation Array but the flying Dharma treasure. Di Jiu knew very well that Yin Yueshu was not unwilling to use the Teleportation Array. There were very few Teleportation Arrays in the Great Ultimate Realm, so that should be why they could not use it and had to use the flying Dharma treasure. Five dayster, the flying Dharma treasure stopped outside a valley. Yin Yueshu and Di Jiu stepped out. At the same time, she put away her supreme-grade flying divine weapon. Yin Yueshu, who had not talked much in the past few days, finally said, ¡°Ah Jiu, we have reached the Winter Valley. This time, our gathering will take ce here. Let¡¯s go in together.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force permeated the area. He was surprised to see that the Heaven Earth Law there seemed to be a bit more perfect than that in the Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City. Both sides of the road into the valley entrance were nted with three rows of verdant trees¡ªpine trees, bamboo, and plum blossoms. Despite the snow falling on them, the pine trees, bamboo, and plum blossoms were still verdant. These were the Three Friends of Winter[1.The Three Friends of Winter refers to an art motif consisting of pine, bamboo, and plum. These three nts do not wither as the cold day deepens, hence the name.]. Did the Winter Valleye from this ce? ¡°Sister Yueshu, you¡¯re here. Are you earlier than me?¡± A clear voice spoke before a flying boatnded. A woman with the same stunning appearance disembarked from the flying boat. She was wearing a green dress and her eyes seemed to be smiling. With each step she took, it seemed as if she was flying in the void for a while. She was also pleasing to the eye. Even though her cultivation level was lower than Yin Yueshu¡¯s level, she was also at thete-stage Primordial Dao. Smiling widely, Yin Yueshu said, ¡°Sister Ruoxi, you came from much further away from me but we still arrived together. I¡¯mzier and I went outte. Without you, I might have been thest one to arrive.¡± ¡°Sister Yueshu, who is this?¡± The woman in green named Ruoxi fixed her gaze on Di Jiu, who was next to Yin Yueshu, as she asked her doubtfully. Yin Yueshu¡¯s ears were slightly red as she answered, ¡°This is Di Jiu. Call him Ah Jiu. When he heard my name, he chased me to the Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City. He wanted toe here with me.¡± Di Jiu silently sighed. This woman was truly shameless. When she talked, her ears even turned red, as if she was unaware of his identity. Chapter 722 - Birds of the Same Feather

    Chapter 722: Birds of the Same Feather

    ¡°Ah Jiu, this is Peach Blossom Divine Dock¡¯s Wen Ruoxi. You can just call her Senior Sister Wen.¡± Yin Yueshu did not treat Di Jiu coldly and instead introduced Wen Ruoxi to him. Di Jiu cupped his fists before Wen Ruoxi and said with a smile, ¡°Greetings, Fairy Ruoxi.¡± Should he call her Senior Sister Wen Ruoxi? He he... He had no rtionship with her and her cultivation level was lower than his. Just because she was older than him by tens of thousands of years, did he have to call her Senior Sister? Upon hearing Di Jiu not call her Senior Sister but Fairy Ruoxi, Wen Ruoxi looked at Di Jiu in astonishment. Then, she said with a sweet smile, ¡°Sister Yueshu, Ah Jiu, let¡¯s go in together. Maybe we¡¯re thest ones.¡± Yin Yueshu did not say anything regarding Di Jiu¡¯s opinions. If Di Jiu had not been an opinionated person, she would not have let him rece the guy she had hit to death. Of course, she had asked Di Jiu toe along. In addition to recing the emptiness and loss in her heart, there were more important things she had not figured out yet. Two weing female cultivators weed them and led the three of them into the Winter Valley. It was ice-cold inside the Winter Valley because there were Three nts of Winter everywhere. While they were passing through the outer array, a winding staircase that led to the sky appeared before Di Jiu. These steps seemed to lead directly to the depths of the clouds. Despite his Spiritual Force, he could scan only some blurry images. When they stepped on these steps, the nts on both sides finally changed. They were no longer pine trees, bamboo, and plum blossoms. Instead, there were rows of Spirit-Gathering Divine Trees. The higher they walked up, the richer Divine Spirit Qi. After walking for nearly one hour, they stopped outside the pce. When the female cultivator who led the way used her jade card to open the door, Wen Ruoxi, who was standing beside Di Jiu, suddenly looked at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re very honest.¡± Puzzled, Di Jiu looked at Wen Ruoxi. He had not said or done anything, so how could she know that he was honest? Yin Yueshu smiled slightly and exined, ¡°Ah Jiu, Sister Ruoxi means that when you were at the steps here, you did not scan the whole ce with your Spiritual Force. That¡¯s why she said you were honest.¡± Di Jiu was left very speechless. He had scanned the ce with his Spiritual Force, but the Spiritual Force of Wen Ruoxi and Yin Yueshu were far too inferior to his in terms of intensity and solidity. It would be strange if they could sense his Spiritual Force scanning the whole ce. Once the pce door opened, the three of them followed the female cultivator into the hall, where dozens of people were present. ¡°Sister Yin Yueshu is here. Sister Ruoxi, why are you here with her?¡± A woman whose appearance was not any worse than Yin Yueshu¡¯s weed them. Behind her were dozens of people. What shocked Di Jiu was that these people did not seem to be very old. However, they were terrifyingly strong. Even though nobody had attained the Primordial Chaos Realm like Yin Yueshu, there were a few people at the half-step Primordial Chaos. Most of them were at the mid-stage orte-stage Primordial Dao. As expected, birds of the same feather flocked together. The gathering was held there probably because they were a batch of the most top-notch people in the Great Ultimate Realm. Standing aside, Di Jiu waited for Yin Yueshu to greet these cultivators. When she greeted these people, Yin Yueshu seemed to think of Di Jiu. Thus, she took the initiative to say, ¡°Ah Jiu,e here. I¡¯ll introduce you.¡± Everyone seemed to look at Di Jiu and nod their heads one after another. ¡°Ah Jiu, this is the Winter Valley¡¯s Su Nuo, who is the only personal disciple of the Valley Master. You should call her Senior Sister.¡± The first person that Yin Yueshu introduced to Di Jiu was a woman whose appearance was not inferior to Yin Yueshu¡¯s. Her traits even beat Yin Yueshu slightly. ¡°No, I should call him Senior Brother Ah Jiu. Greetings, Senior Brother.¡± Su Nuo took the initiative to bow before Di Jiu, sounding extremely modest and polite. Di Jiu returned the bow as his gaze scanned the female servant holding a tray, who was behind Su Nuo. In his opinion, this female cultivator was even more perfect than Su Nuo. Despite her ordinary looks, hidden Green Qi covered her face. This female servant seemed to have a very low cultivation level, as she was only at the early-stage Dao Birth. However, in Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, her cultivation level was definitely not at the early-stage Dao Birth. She actually had the highest cultivation level there?. She was at thete-stage Primordial Chaos or maybe even stronger. Di Jiu¡¯s gazended on the Green Qi on the female cultivator¡¯s face. It was somewhat strange, as it did not seem to be man-made. Upon seeing Di Jiu size up the female servant beside her, Su Nuo smiled and said, ¡°Ah Jiu, I thought you were pursuing Sister Yueshu. Looking at my female servant like this is not very polite. However, she doesn¡¯t look very beautiful because something went wrong with her cultivation. Otherwise, she would have been as beautiful as me. Her cultivation is also not at the Dao Birth. She is ate-stage Dao Transformation cultivator.¡± Di Jiu sneered. Dao Transformation? Even Su Nuo was nothing before her. Since that female servant could also sense Di Jiu¡¯s gaze, she took the initiative to bow slightly. ¡°Lou Xiaoshuang greets you, Brother Jiu.¡± Di Jiu returned the bow and did not say anything. So what if the other party recovered herte-stage Primordial Chaos or even Dao Integration strength? He did not care. ¡°Ah Jiu, these two are Senior Brother Xi Xili and Senior Brother Xun Chenzi from the Thousand Lake Sword Vi and the Divine Corral River Sacred Dao Sect respectively. You should ask them for guidance.¡± Yin Yueshu interrupted Di Jiu and Lou Xiaoshuang¡¯s chance to talk and once again introduced people to him. They were two more half-step Primordial Chaos cultivators. Di Jiu silently thought that the Thousand Lake Sword Vi and the Divine Corral River Sacred Dao Sect were definitely top-notch major sects. Xi Xili, who was wearing white, was handsome and elegant, had a jade flute pinned at his waist, and looked very free and easy-going. However, Xun Chenzi looked more unsophisticated. ¡°Ha ha!¡± Xi Xiliughed and told Di Jiu with cupped fists, ¡°Daoist Ah Jiu, you don¡¯t have to ask us for guidance. Instead, we should be asking for guidance on how to follow Fairy Yueshu.¡± This sounded a bit sarcastic to Di Jiu, but it seemed to be justified when Xi Xili said it. Di Jiu sighed silently. The prestige of the Moon Traverse Divine Hall Master was nothing. If Hall Master Ren Jisha¡¯s prestige was more valiant, would these fellows dare to joke around like this? After all, Yin Yueshu was also his daughter-inw. Even though Yin Yueshu was still introducing him, Di Jiu was in no mood to continue listening to her. He just went along with her respectfully. Some people Yin Yueshu did not know also came forward to introduce themselves. Amid this polite atmosphere, more than an hour passed. After waiting for everyone¡¯s introductions to be over, Su Nuo said, ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s have a Dao discussion. After that, we¡¯ll proceed to the Dao exchange. When we are done with all these things, I suppose the Great Ultimate mystic area will also open. Then, we¡¯ll enter together to look for opportunities.¡± Actually, they hade for the Great Ultimate mystic area and he wondered what kind of ce it was. It could not be a simple ce since so many half-step Primordial Chaos andte-stage Primordial Dao cultivators had gathered over there. ¡°Ah Jiu,e with me. You have a low cultivation level, so you¡¯ll gain something by listening.¡± Yin Yueshu, who seemed to take good care of Di Jiu, asked him to follow her. Di Jiu gestured with his hand and said, ¡°Since I have a low cultivation level, I won¡¯t understand even if you guys have a Dao discussion. I¡¯ll stay here and wait.¡± Yin Yueshu hesitated and answered, ¡°Very well. If you get anxious waiting, you cane in to look for me at any time.¡± No matter what, Yin Yueshu was considered a gentle, virtuous woman who was not self-centered and always took care of Di Jiu. Everyone had been polite to Di Jiu only because of his rtionship with Yin Yueshu. Now that she went in, nobody stayed behind to talk to him anymore. After everyone entered the inner hall to have a Dao discussion, he found a seat but discovered that besides the surrounding weing female cultivators, Lou Xiaoshuang, who was the female servant by Su Nuo¡¯s side, had not left unexpectedly. Not only had she not left, but she also took the initiative to approach Di Jiu. She bowed before him and asked softly, ¡°Brother Ah Jiu, can I ask you a question?¡± Chapter 723 - My Surname Is Ling

    Chapter 723: My Surname Is Ling

    Di Jiu sat down and responded, ¡°Of course. Ask me anything.¡± ¡°Did you see my true cultivation level?¡± Lou Xiaoshuang looked at Di Jiu and whispered. Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°I wasn¡¯t particrly sure but I roughly knew a bit.¡± ¡°Then what cultivation level do you think I am at?¡± Lou Xiaoshuang asked in a slight trembling tone, sounding a little agitated as she was staring at Di Jiu. Di Jiu pointed to the seat opposite him and said, ¡°Sit down and talk. Don¡¯t be so nervous. Even if the sky falls, the two of us can¡¯t withstand it, can we?¡± Lou Xiaoshuang took a breath and nodded at Di Jiu. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Even if the sky falls, the two of us can¡¯t withstand it.¡± While saying that, Lou Xiaoshuang sat down opposite Di Jiu without being overly cautious. Di Jiu pushed the tea provided by the Winter Valley to the side, took out his own Starry Sky Tea to brew a pot of new tea, and handed one cup to Lou Xiaoshuang. Then, he said, ¡°I brewed my own tea. Try it.¡± Di Jiu had brewed his own tea with more than just a tea leaf. For this pot of tea, he had used ten pieces of Starry Sky Tea Leaves. Before they drank the tea, that faint, tranquil gxy aura dispersed. Once Lou Xiaoshuang smelled it, she felt a kind of freedom in her Spiritual Sea and Principal Spirit. Immediately, Lou Xiaoshuang knew that this was an impressive tea and held up the teacup to her mouth. Before she tasted it, her mind was clear, as if she was far away from the dry, dull cultivation and the morous universe. Unable to stand it anymore, Lou Xiaoshuang drained the contents in one gulp. She felt ultimate tranquility and spiritual sublimation. As soon as that ultimate tranquility entered her mouth, it turned into a vast void and even tried to evolve into a world... Closing her eyes, Lou Xiaoshuang felt touched deep down. This was the first time she had drunk such good tea. A sip of tea allowed her to see a new world. At that moment, she seemed to sense that the confinement inside her body started to loosen and a new kind of life-force had been activated in her life. ¡°Good tea...¡± After a long time, Lou Xiaoshuang finally opened her eyes and spoke with excitement. However, Di Jiu still had his eyes closed and was as excited as ever. He had never expected that the Starry Sky Tea would speed up his recuperation. With just a sip of this tea, his injuries had recovered faster. Without answering Lou Xiaoshuang, Di Jiu drained the tea in one gulp. Then, he heaved a sigh of relief and secretly thought that he really had a gem on him without knowing it. ¡°This tea of mine is indeed not bad. Let me introduce myself formally. I¡¯m Di Jiu and I am from a ce far away.¡± Upon sensing his recuperation elerate, Di Jiu felt even more delighted. Because of Lou Xiaoshuang, Di Jiu had found out about the merits of his Starry Sky Tea, so he was naturally happy. ¡°Ling Xiaoshuang greets you, Big Brother Di.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang stood up and bowed. She was aware that Di Jiu was not an ordinary person. ¡°Your surname is Ling?¡± Puzzled, Di Jiu looked at Ling Xiaoshuang. Ling Xiaoshuang nodded. ¡°Yes, my surname is Ling. Xiaoshuang is my real name. I¡¯m also not from the Great Ultimate Realm. I am from a very distant ce.¡± While saying that, Ling Xiaoshuang raised her head as though she was reminiscing about the dribs and drabs of her hometown. ¡°Have you offended people? If I¡¯m correct, your cultivation level should be at the perfected Primordial Chaos and Dao Integration.¡± Di Jiu felt that Ling Xiaoshuang was more cordial and thus did not hesitate to speak. Looking at Di Jiu in amazement, Ling Xiaoshuang mumbled, ¡°Big Brother Di, can you really see my cultivation? Are you already...¡± Di Jiu waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. My cultivation level is much worse than yours, and I¡¯m still injured. It¡¯s just because of my cultivation technique that I¡¯m very sensitive to the cultivation level of others.¡± After saying that, Di Jiu pointed at the teapot in front of him and told Lou Xiaoshuang, ¡°This Starry Sky Tea is good for you. You can drink more.¡± ¡°Okay. Thank you, Big Brother Di.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang finally reacted and did not politely decline. She poured out a cup of tea for Di Jiu and poured a cup for herself. Then, she raised the teacup and drained the tea in one gulp. After Di Jiu also drank the cup of tea, he filled two more cups of tea and said, ¡°You seem to be confined by something in your body. Although I can¡¯t see what it is, staying in the Winter Valley will do you no good.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang sighed and did not answer Di Jiu¡¯s words directly. However, she answered, ¡°Big Brother Di, I feel that you have an aura beyond ordinary cultivators, so I think you are an extraordinary cultivator. Thus, I want to ask you a favor.¡± Di Jiu frowned slightly. The Nomological Dao that he cultivated was evidently iparable to any ordinary cultivators. If Ling Xiaoshuang could see it, wouldn¡¯t she be too heaven-defying? Upon seeing Di Jiu frown, Ling Xiaoshuang quickly exined, ¡°Big Brother Di, don¡¯t get me wrong. The reason I can feel that is not because I am so formidable, but because I have personally seen an expert like you and experienced this kind of Dao aura that is beyond ordinary cultivators.¡± Di Jiu did not inquire. In the vast universe were countless realms and voids, and the experts were even more numerous. He could obtain the Ninth Dao Law, but who could be sure that the others would not get the eighth or even the rest of the Daows? Di Jiu reckoned that even if he cultivated to the third step, he would still be inferior to the Master of the Universe. ¡°Tell me, what do you want me to help you with? I will speak first. If I can help you, I will naturally do so. Otherwise, I don¡¯t have any way of helping.¡± Di Jiu had a good impression of Ling Xiaoshuang. Apart from her neat gaze, Di Jiu did not sense an ufortable aura in her. This was different from meeting Yin Yueshu. When he had met her for the first time, he had not really approved her. ¡°If you have a chance to go to Heaven¡¯s Beyond¡¯s one day, please help me bring a message to my friend.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang raised her hand and set up a restriction that condensed the voice tone before she spoke with a hint of request in her tone. Di Jiu smiled slightly. ¡°Although I really want to go to Heaven¡¯s Beyond, unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the cosmic direction now and I don¡¯t know which side of the universe it is located in. Of course, if I can really go there one day, I will definitely ry your words.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang looked doubtful. ¡°Big Brother Di, don¡¯t you know that Heaven¡¯s Beyond and the Great Ultimate Realm are on the same side of the universe? They¡¯re only a short distance away.¡± ¡°Really?¡± As this great surprise hit him, Di Jiu responded excitedly, ¡°Quickly, tell me who I will bring the message to and how I can go over to Heaven¡¯s Beyond!¡± Only then did Ling Xiaoshuang understand that Di Jiu did not know about Heaven¡¯s Beyond. However, she could help Di Jiu a little. She was just as happy when she told him quickly, ¡°My ring was taken away, so I don¡¯t have spatial direction now. However, I can tell you how to get there. One of my friends is called Ye Yimo and the other one is called Tian Muwan. When you see them, just tell them... ¡± Bam! A loud voice interrupted Ling Xiaoshuang before a woman with an extraordinary cold look rushed out. Before the woman went out of the gate, Di Jiu also saw Su Nuo rush out. She stopped the cold-looking woman who had rushed out apologetically and said, ¡°Sister Bingshan, we don¡¯t have to listen to a different point of view when everyone is having a Dao discussion. That¡¯s why Sister Bingshan left in such an enraged way. I¡¯m disgraced! They will all say that the hospitality of the Winter Valley is too crude.¡± The woman named Bingshan seemed to calm down. She heaved a sigh and her chest rose and fell twice before she stopped walking out of the hall. However, she did not enter the inner hall to continue the Dao discussion either. Instead, she sat at the table Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang were upying. Su Nuo suddenly realized that Ling Xiaoshuang and Di Jiu were sitting face to face. She felt surprised, and a sh of anger appeared in her eyes. No matter how magnanimous she was, Ling Xiaoshuang was a female servant of hers. How dare a female servant sit with the guests? She was simply disrespecting the Winter Valley. Even though Di Jiu was trash in her opinion, he was still a guest after all. Chapter 724 - The Fight for the Alchemy Dao

    Chapter 724: The Fight for the Alchemy Dao

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°This doesn¡¯t concern you. Move aside first.¡± While suppressing the anger she felt deep down, Su Nuo addressed Ling Xiaoshuang as gently as possible. Ling Xiaoshuang smiled slightly. Before she made a decision, Di Jiu said, ¡°I¡¯m having fun chatting with Junior Sister Xiaoshuang. Why are you telling her to go?¡± Su Nuo was speechless for a moment. She had not expected Di Jiu to talk to her like this. Was he unaware of his status? He hade with Yueshu, but did he think that Yueshu felt great respect for him? Did he really not know that he was a mere follower who was not even considered one? While Yueshu was in a good mood, Di Jiu could stay by her side. Otherwise, Di Jiu would probably be kicked away. She supposed almost everyone knew this except Di Jiu. To put it nicely, he was Yueshu¡¯s suitor. To put it crudely, he was just her spare tire. A spare tire who really treated himself as a VIP of the Winter Valley. If it weren¡¯t for Yueshu¡¯s dignity, Su Nuo would have pped Di Jiu into scraps. Ling Xiaoshuang was soft on the outside but strong on the inside. If Di Jiu had not said that, she might have stood up and stepped aside. It was not that she was afraid of Su Nuo. She actually did not take Su Nuo¡¯s words seriously at all. After all, she was a Dao Integration expert. How could she care about insignificant Su Nuo? Now that Di Jiu had told her not to stand up, she naturally did not move. Upon seeing that Di Jiu had dared refute her words and Ling Xiaoshuang had not even moved, even though she could hold back, her face turned somewhat ugly. The woman named Bingshan nced at Di Jiu in surprise. Although she did not like to gossip, she also knew some of Yin Yueshu¡¯s interests. She had not expected that, as a follower of Yin Yueshu, he would really dare to oppose Su Nuo. Su Nuo had addressed him as Senior Brother Ah Jiu to show consideration for Yin Yueshu¡¯s dignity. In fact, Di Jiu was nothing in Su Nuo¡¯s eyes. However, she did not interrupt, as this had nothing to do with her. She picked up the cup and poured a cup of Di Jiu¡¯s Starry Sky Tea. In her opinion, the tea there was naturally provided by the Winter Valley. As soon as the tea was poured out, a faint tranquil aura mmed into her face. Su Nuo and Bingshan were attracted by this tranquil aura. The woman named Bingshan held up the teacup and drained the contents in one gulp. Then, she widened her eyes and her face filled with excitement and delight. She felt a vast starry sky that was so peaceful that it seemed to give her a brand-new universe world that was a heaven-opening life-force... If she was thereby enlightened, maybe she would gain an even deeper understanding of the Dao. ¡°Good tea!¡± Pleasantly surprised, Bingshan nced at Su Nuo, who was ring at her. ¡°Sister Nuo, I didn¡¯t expect that the Winter Valley would even bring out this kind of tea to show its hospitality. This is the best tea I have ever had.¡± The eagerness in her eyes expressed the feelings in her speech. Puzzled, Su Nuo reached out and took the teapot to pour tea. However, Di Jiu raised his hand and put the teapot away. He then said lightly, ¡°This is what my friend gave me, and only this little is left. If you drink it all, what will I drink?¡± Upon hearing Di Jiu say that the tea was his, the woman named Bingshan was apologetic. ¡°Sorry, Senior Brother Ah Jiu. I thought this was the tea of the Winter Valley. My name is Shao Bingshan, and I am from the Heavenly Elixir Sect...¡± Before Shao Bingshan could finish speaking, a group of people came out of the inner hall one after another. Upon seeing Shao Bingshan, who was seated next to Di Jiu, Yin Yueshu quickly walked over and said with a smile, ¡°Ah Jiu, Sister Bingshan is a Dao Transformation Alchemy Deity. If you need to use alchemy in the future, you can ask her.¡± Shao Bingshan said faintly, ¡°Sister Yueshu thinks too highly of me. Some people here are much better than me. When refining the Dao Transformation Divine Pills, they can also use elixir residue to condense the Elixir Qi and improve the level of the elixir pills, which would not be possible without such a great ability.¡± A disheveled young man approached, blushed, and said, ¡°This is absolutely possible. If the elixir residue helps condense the Elixir Qi, it can definitely improve the level of the Dao Transformation Divine Pills.¡± ¡°Dan Yan, can¡¯t you let Senior Sister Bingshan have her way? Do you have to be so serious?¡± A slightly older woman could not helpining. Di Jiu had roughly understood why Shao Bingshan had run out angrily. It turned out that this disheveled young man was talking nonsense in front of her and tarnishing her Alchemy Dao. The surrounding watching cultivators silently thought that the situation was not good. Everyone knew Shao Bingshan¡¯s nature was actually very rational and he was not a temperamental person. However, once the Alchemy Dao was involved, she wouldpletely lose her head. As long as someone undermined her Alchemy Dao, she would definitely flip out and even possibly make a move. As expected, Shao Bingshan, who also wanted to ask Di Jiu about the Starry Sky Tea, hit the table and suddenly stood up. ¡°I, Shao Bingshan, don¡¯t need anyone to give way to me. Dan Yan, since you said that one can use the elixir residue to condense the Elixir Qi and even improve the level of the divine pills, refine a cauldron for me to see now. If you manage to seed, I will admit that you are right. I will kneel and worship you as a Master.¡± Blushing, Dan Yan stuttered, ¡°Although I can¡¯t do it yet, I think this is definitely possible. The possibility is still very high...¡± The Thousand Lake Sword Vi¡¯s Xi Xili, who was wearing white, smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t all of us raise our hands to vote about who is right? Those who agree with Junior Sister Bingshan¡¯s Alchemy Dao theory, raise your hands.¡± After he said that, Xi Xili took the initiative to raise his hand. Then, everyone else raised their hands one after another. In the end, Di Jiu saw that only four people did not raise their hands. Dan Yan and Shao Bingshan were the two parties of the debate, so they naturally did not need to raise their hands. In addition, only Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang did not raise their hands. ¡°Xiaoshuang, why didn¡¯t you raise your hand?¡± Su Nuo, who was very unhappy with Ling Xiaoshuang, suddenly asked her. Ling Xiaoshuang smiled slightly. ¡°Because I¡¯m not proficient in the Alchemy Dao and I don¡¯t know who is right. Therefore, I can¡¯t raise my hand.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s words made many cultivators look a little unnatural. Likewise, they also did not understand the Alchemy Dao and their level of Alchemy Dao was very low. They had raised their hands just to support Xi Xili and Shao Bingshan. Xi Xili did not have a simple background and was also a half-step Primordial Chaos expert. Shao Bingshan was from the Heavenly Elixir Sect and was a Dao Transformation Alchemy Deity. Compared to Dan Yan, who was an Itinerant Cultivator, Shao Bingshan¡¯s Alchemy Dao was naturally more convincing. What¡¯s more, Dan Yan was not a Dao Transformation Alchemy Deity but a Dao Birth Alchemy Deity. ¡°Ah Jiu, why didn¡¯t you raise your hand?¡± Yin Yueshu looked at Di Jiu with a smile. Just now, she had raised her hand to support Shao Bingshan. She had taken the initiative to bring Di Jiu to the Winter Valley and put him in the same position as her. In her opinion, Di Jiu should naturally mimic her actions. Di Jiu replied indifferently, ¡°I didn¡¯t raise my hand because I think Daoist Dan Yan is right. In that case, why should I support the wrong person?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s alchemy naturally did not need the Elixir Qi in the elixir residue to improve the quality of the divine pills. However, his Alchemy Dao was much higher than Shao Bingshan¡¯s. Using the elixir residue to improve the quality of the divine pills was definitely possible. This was targeted at the Alchemy Masters whose Alchemy Dao was not very strong. When they were performing alchemy, the extraction of impurities was notplete so some pure useful Elixir Qi was left. Even if the Alchemy Master knew about his kind of useful Elixir Qi, they could not extract it to condense the quality of elixir pills. By doing so, they would directly convert a cauldron of elixir pills into wasted elixir pills. Not only would this not improve the quality of elixir pills, but it would also reduce the level of elixir pills. Before creating the Nomological Alchemy Art, Di Jiu had used this kind of method. After creating it, there was almost no more useful Elixir Qi in the remnant elixir residue in the elixir pills that he had refined. Naturally, he would not use this kind of low method. Chapter 725 - Downgrading Myself

    Chapter 725: Downgrading Myself

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shao Bingshan had originally had a good impression of Di Jiu. When she heard Di Ji¡¯s words, her gaze on him immediately turned cold. ¡°Although you can attract everyone¡¯s attention through sensationalism, cultivators must establish a solid foundation. If you spout nonsense, why should the Dao exist?¡± Di Jiu did not intend to take a stand on this issue, but Xi Xili had asked everyone to do so. Yin Yueshu had stared at him and asked, so he had just told the truth. Now that Shao Bingshan had drunk his Starry Sky Tea and had such a facial expression, Di Jiu was very unhappy. ¡°Shao Bingshan, you have your point of view and I have mine. I¡¯m not forcing you to believe me.¡± After he said that, Di Jiu snorted coldly. ¡°You are a woman who drinks tea from other people as soon as shees. The entire world seems to be underneath your feet, which is what I hate the most. I¡¯m downgrading myself by discussing the Alchemy Dao with you because you don¡¯t know alchemy at all.¡± ¡°You...¡± Shao Bingshan suddenly stood up and her face turned green. Her nature was such that one could beat her and scold her, but one could not degrade her Alchemy Dao or me her mistake on Alchemy Dao unless one could show her this. She had drunk Di Jiu¡¯s tea for no reason just now, which made her feel angry and ashamed. For a moment, she was speechless. Yin Yueshu¡¯s face also turned green. She treated Di Jiu with respect to show him that she valued him and let him slowly change her impression of him. However, Di Jiu had dared rely on her as his support, not even treating Shao Bingshan respectfully. Shao Bingshan was a Dao Transformation Alchemy Deity who came from the Heavenly Elixir Sect. How could he offend her casually? Immediately, Yin Yueshu thought of Di Jiu¡¯s bad temper. If Di Jiu had been easy to talk to, maybe she would not have fancied him like that. When she thought of this, her anger dissipated again. Even though Yin Yueshu could endure this, Xi Xili was unhappy. Fairy Yueshu had raised a follower who dared to be really arrogant. He no longer sounded kind to Di Jiu. Instead, he said coldly, ¡°So, Brother Di Jiu can easily use the elixir residue to condense better-quality Dao Transformation Divine Pills?¡± Di Jiu held up the teacup in front of him and drained the Starry Sky Tea in one gulp. Then, he said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Alright. Alchemy Master Di, please refine a cauldron for us then. Don¡¯t say that there aren¡¯t any cauldrons or divine spirit herbs. We have plenty here.¡± Xi Xili, who had wanted Di Jiu to say this, spoke right after him. Di Jiu looked at Xi Xili and grinned. ¡°Who are you? How are you rted to me? Why should I show you my alchemy?¡± ¡°If you can, as you said, use the elixir residue to condense better-quality Dao Transformation Divine Pills, I, Shao Bingshan, am willing to treat you as a Master,¡± Shao Bingshan said immediately. Her anger dissipated a lot because Di Jiu¡¯s answer was slightly different from Dan Yan¡¯s answer. Even though Di Jiu had said that he could refine this kind of Dao Transformation Divine Pills, Dan Yan had denied that. Di Jiuughed. ¡°Do you think I care? I wouldn¡¯t want it even if many people treated me as their Master. Why should I ept you as a disciple? Is it because you look more beautiful or have a better personality than the others?¡± Shao Bingshan, who was not eloquent, waspletely taken aback by Di Jiu¡¯s words and could not say a word. Killing intent emerged in Xi Xili¡¯s eyes. If Di Jiu hadn¡¯te along with Yin Yueshu, he would have taught him a lesson. Even though Yin Yueshu¡¯s expression turned ugly, she still did not say anything. Thus, he could only suppress his anger. ¡°Di Jiu, in that case, tell us what you need or how you can refine a cauldron of elixir pills. Why don¡¯t I take out a middle-grade flying boat? As long as you can refine a cauldron of Dao Transformation Divine Pills as you debated before, this flying boat will be yours.¡± Speechless, Di Jiu looked at Xi Xili and said calmly, ¡°Do you think that if I can refine a cauldron of Dao Transformation Divine Pills by using my method, I would care about a middle-grade flying divine weapon? To put it crudely, even if you throw your flying Dharma treasure to the ground, I won¡¯t bother picking it up. Only a person like you, who has not seen the world, would consider a middle-grade flying Dharma treasure so important. Am I right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take out a high-grade cauldron.¡± While saying that, Shao Bingshan raised her hand and dropped a simple cauldron in front of Di Jiu. Everyone watched this cauldron, secretly admiring Shao Bingshan¡¯s courage. Even though she knew that Di Jiu could not refine such a cauldron of elixir pills, she still took out this cauldron to ce a bet, which required courage. Shao Bingshan¡¯s cauldron was one of the three major cauldrons in the Heavenly Elixir Sect and it ranked third. It was the Xun-Legged1 Cauldron. In terms of value, even some supreme-grade cauldrons were not necessarilyparable to it. Di Jiu, however, nced at the cauldron before him and replied indifferently, ¡°Not interested.¡± ¡°Ha ha...¡± Xi Xiliughed and then said, ¡°Seems so.¡± Even without Xi Xili speaking, everyone understood what Di Jiu meant. Di Jiu could not refine them, so he had said he was not interested. Even the cultivators who did not practice alchemy could not help but feel jealous when they saw the Xun-Legged Cauldron before them. When Dan Yan, whose Alchemy Dao Di Jiu had supported, heard what Di Jiu had said, his eyes darkened. He also believed that Di Jiu was spouting nonsense. Su Nuo said lightly, ¡°Then what are you interested in? If you can¡¯t tell us, don¡¯t me the Winter Valley for not treating its guests well.¡± Di Jiu grinned. ¡°Back when the Moon Traverse Divine Hall¡¯s Hall Master came to the Sunken Fish Pce to propose marriage, he also knew that he should take out the Moon Core and Sun Core and use them as betrothal gifts. Since I¡¯m going to perform the most top-notch alchemy technique in this universe, how could anything less valuable than the Moon Core and the Sun Core be taken out? Anything lower than that will lead to a low performance fee.¡± Yin Yueshu, who had been a bit angry, smiled sweetly, took out a jade box, and put it on the table while saying, ¡°Ah Jiu, in that case, I¡¯ll use this Moon Core as a bargaining chip. Unfortunately, the Sun Core is not in my possession. Otherwise, I would have taken both of them out.¡± Di Jiu had not expected that Yin Yueshu would really take out the Moon Core. It was a pity that she did not have the Sun Core, or he would have taken out the cauldron to start practising alchemy. However, the value of the Moon Core and the Sun Core was the same. He did not care because he had one. Upon recalling that the Dao fire was not the only me on him and there were other mes, he realized the Sun Core could also be used for them. ¡°Senior Brother Ah Jiu, Sister Yueshu even took out the Moon Core. You won¡¯t need the Sun Core, right?¡± Su Nuo¡¯s tone was sarcastic. She was apparently watching to see how Di Jiu was going to conclude this. Di Jiu sighed. ¡°In that case, I will tackle it and refine a cauldron of Dao Transformation Divine Pills to show everyone what true alchemy is.¡± While saying that, Di Jiu had put away the jade box with the Moon Core. Xi Xili frowned and said in a cold tone, ¡°Di Jiu, you haven¡¯t started using alchemy yet. Why did you put that away?¡± Di Jiu smiled, ¡°Because I know I can definitely refine it and no one will deny it.¡± Upon seeing that Xi Xili still had something to say, Yin Yueshu gestured with her hand. ¡°Let him refine it.¡± She was not afraid of Di Jiu forcibly taking away her Moon Core. If her Moon Core could be so easily taken away, she would not have lived to this day. She had taken that out because she was hoping to show Di Jiu that sometimes, one shouldn¡¯t go overboard while doing certain things or talking. Then, she would personally help him again to show Di Jiu that he was only following her and not leading her. Upon seeing that Di Jiu was really ready to start practicing alchemy, everyone went quiet. Shao Bingshan even widened her eyes, and her Spiritual Force focused on Di Jiu¡¯s every action without hesitation. She would not miss Di Jiu¡¯s subtle performance. Chapter 726 - Di Jiu’s Alchemy

    Chapter 726: Di Jiu¡¯s Alchemy

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Not bad. You have some guts.¡± Xi Xiliughed. ¡°Since you have guts in alchemy, I will give you good luck.¡± After he said that, Xi Xili threw a ring thatnded before Di Jiu. ¡°There is a pile of second-level and third-level divine spirit herbs inside. As long as you manage to form the pills, these divine spirit herbs will be yours. I don¡¯t need your elixir pills to be at a certain level. You just have to form them.¡± Di Jiu did not look at the ring on the ground. Instead, he grabbed a half-divine cauldron. Even though his alchemy cauldron was the Gigantic Cosmic Cauldron, he did not need to take that out to refine a low-level elixir pill like the Dao Transformation Divine Pill. Upon seeing Di Jiu only take out a half-divine weapon cauldron, the cultivators at the edge were left dumbstruck. The half-divine weapon cauldron should be considered a top-notch treasure in the Immortal World. In the Spiritual World, however, if a half-divine weapon cauldron was given to an Alchemy Master for alchemy, he would be considered a top-notch Alchemy Deity even if he could refine the Dao Modeling Divine Pills. Di Jiu actually wanted to use this half-divine-weapon cauldron to refine the Dao Transformation Divine Pills? Was he bullying the others, who did not know about the elixir pills, and forcefully lowering everyone¡¯s IQ? ¡°Di Jiu, I thought you were an Alchemy Master, so I respected you. However, you insulted the Alchemy Dao. Even if I die here today, I will definitely kill you.¡± When Shao Bingshan saw the half-divine weapon cauldron that Di Jiu had taken out, rage emerged in her eyes and her body overflowed with killing intent as though she was going to make a move on him the next moment. Su Nuo sneered. Di Jiu was an arrogant person who had dared to be imprudent there. Indeed, he had a death wish. Although the Great Ultimate Realm had fallen, its Alchemy Dao was still very strong and had at least dozens ofrge elixir doors. If Shao Bingshan killed Di Jiu, who had insulted the Alchemy Dao, no matter how strong his backing was, he would probably be unable to survive. Moreover, in Su Nuo¡¯s opinion, Di Jiu should not have any backing, as he was only there to please Yin Yueshu. Yin Yueshu frowned. Di Jiu had yet to perform alchemy and put away her Moon Core. As a result, she felt very unhappy. Now that Di Jiu was courting death, she suddenly felt that the next time she looked for someone, she should not be so casual. Di Jiu stared coldly at Shao Bingshan. ¡°Oh, tell me, how did I insult the Alchemy Dao? Is it respectful to the Alchemy Dao when your family performs alchemy and an insult when someone else does it? In that case, don¡¯t ask for guidance. Does your family know you¡¯re such a hypocrite?¡± Shao Bingshan took a breath, forcibly suppressing her killing intent as she said slowly, ¡°I have been immersed in the Alchemy Dao for more than 100,000 years, but I have never seen anyone use a half-divine weapon to refine Dao Transformation Divine Pills. Unless you¡¯re a Primordial Chaos Alchemy Saint or a Dao Transformation Alchemy Saint?¡± Di Jiuughed. ¡°You have to ask others to live the same miserable life as you? Anything you can¡¯t achieve is wrong. Which sect does this Alchemy Dao belong to? Are you the Master of the Universe Creation? Are you the one who came up with all thews of Heaven and Earth, including alchemyws? Is this true only after you aplish it?¡± To be honest, Di Jiu had not hated Shao Bingshan at first. However, this woman was too egoistic and could not tolerate different opinions. It should be said that she had been spoiled to the extreme from a young age. Everything revolved around her, and anything that was different from her opinion or perception was wrong. If anyone thought that others were wrong, that was fine. After all, everyone had a different opinion. However, there was no need to ask others to have the same view. This woman acted as if she managed all the Alchemy Dao in the world. He had merely taken out a half-divine weapon cauldron to refine Dao Transformation Divine Pills, but this had angered her and even caused her to have killing intent for him. Di Jiu did not look good to this woman. ¡°Ah Jiu, your words are too much. Everyone here is your senior. How can you talk like that?¡± Yin Yueshu¡¯s face sank and her tone turned a little cold. Di Jiuughed. ¡°Everyone is my senior? Keep your opinion to yourself and don¡¯t involve me. In my opinion, there is no senior here. I wouldn¡¯t dare be the senior of a group like yours. Everyone makes their own friends.¡± ¡°Di Jiu, if you can¡¯t practice alchemy, just say it directly. For Fairy Yueshu¡¯s sake, everyone could spare your life. If you continue to be an annoying troublemaker and you are unwilling to practice alchemy, even Fairy Yueshu will not let you off now.¡± Xi Xili¡¯s expression became uglier and he even made cutting remarks about Yin Yueshu. Yin Yueshu faintly said, ¡°Everyone, you don¡¯t have to consider my honor. Di Jiu, you¡¯re on your own.¡± She waspletely disappointed with Di Jiu. After Di Ji Jiu was killed, she would take his corpse away to see the kind of Yin-Yang Taiji aura on him. Di Jiu said coldly, ¡°Are you blind? Don¡¯t you see that Shao Bingshan is ming me and stopping me from practicing alchemy?¡± When he heard this, killing intent overflowed Xi Xili¡¯s face and he lifted his hand, wanting to hit Di Jiu. Likewise, Di Jiu was ready to put away the cauldron and make a move. Even though he had yet to fully recover, he could still kill Xi Xili and escape. ¡°Senior Brother Xi, please stop!¡± Shao Bingshan yelled at Xi Xili and suppressed her inner anger. ¡°Alchemy Master Di, since I¡¯ve lived my life for nothing, please refine a cauldron of Dao Transformation Divine Pills for us.¡± Ignoring Shao Bingshan, Di Jiu lifted his hand to take out a pile of divine spirit herbs. ¡°The Two-Leaf Divine Cloud Root!¡± Dan Yan, who had been in an awkward position on the side, eximed in shock. This matter hade up because of him, but it turned out that everyone had called out Di Jiu and he could not interrupt. At that moment, he saw that on top of the pile of divine spirit herbs that Di Jiu had taken out was a Two-Leaf Divine Cloud Root. Then, he realized what kind of elixir pills Di Jiu wanted to refine. Di Jiu was about to refine the Divine Essence Pill, which was a top-notch Dao Transformation Divine Pill. Since this kind of elixir pill had a very good effect on restoring the Divine Essence of cultivators lower than the Primordial Dao, it could be said that it was the best among several kinds of top-notch Dao Transformation Divine Pills. The main spirit herbs were the Two-Leaf Divine Cloud Herbs. Therefore, this kind of elixir pill was extremely difficult to refine. Likewise, it was also one of the Dao Transformation Divine Pills that were harder to refine. ¡°You want to refine the Divine Cloud Pill?¡± Shao Bingshan looked at Di Jiu in disbelief. She had faced difficulties refining the Divine Essence Pill. It was hard to refine a high-ss elixir pill, and the best was a middle-ss one. Di Jiu did not answer Shao Bingshan and instead raised his hand to take out his own me. He would not take out the Dao fire here. The advancement of the Dao fire required the Moon Core and the Sun Core. What he took out was merely a simr Dao Birth divine fire. Upon seeing that, some cultivators who did not participate in the debate found it a bit unbearable to witness it. Di Jiu¡¯s invisibility cultivation technique was evidently good. Unfortunately, as soon as this Dao Birth me appeared, everyone knew that Di Jiu was actually only a Dao Birth cultivator. It was evident that besides the genuine medicinal herbs taken out, everything else was an eyesore. Only Ling Xiaoshuang watched Di Jiu¡¯s movements without blinking. She was sure that Di Jiu was a superficial person. She had seen more than one person like Di Jiu. No one spoke at that moment, as all of them were waiting for Di Jiu to refine the elixir pills. In other words, all the people there were waiting for him to fail. Di Jiu¡¯s mended on the half-divine weapon cauldron. In just several seconds, he lifted his hand to hit it and the residue inside was hit until it spilled out. Shao Bingshan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He had emptied the cauldron? Next, he put those piles of divine spirit herbs in the cauldron. Shao Bingshan then realized that he had really emptied the cauldron. Only well-known figures could stand here. Just based on the fact that he had emptied the cauldron, everyone could sense that Di Jiu seemed to have his ways. However, upon seeing Di Jiu lift his hands to throw a pile of divine spirit herbs into the cauldron, the cultivators who had some knowledge on the Alchemy Dao sighed. This cauldron of elixir pills had been deemed useless. Chapter 727 - Could We Still Chat Pleasantly?

    Chapter 727: Could We Still Chat Pleasantly?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As a Dao Transformation Alchemy Deity, Shao Bingshan was stunned. when Di Jiu was practicing alchemy, he did not conceal any methods, yet she could not understand his Alchemy Art. Thus, she could only watch him constantly separating the remnant residue and the medicinal liquid. In just less than half an hour, her Spiritual Force had scanned the formation of the elixir pills in Di Jiu¡¯s cauldron. What made Shao Bingshan¡¯s eyes pop out in shock was that all these elixir pills were middle-ss and high-ss. As a Dao Transformation Alchemy Master, she could still figure this out. Shao Bingshan was even more stunned to discover that when Di Jiu was removing the elixir residue, he actually allowed the elixir pills to keep rolling among it. Every time they rolled over, she could clearly sense the useful Elixir Qi weakening among the elixir residue. Unfortunately, she could not understand his Alchemy Art. After Di Jiu threw out the cauldron of elixir residue, Shao Bingshan waspletely shocked by his Alchemy Dao technique. Watching Di Jiu practice alchemy was like watching andscape painting forming naturally without any marks of deliberation. Shao Bingshan could not believe it when that cauldron of Divine Cloud Pills rolled around in the elixir residue once and the middle-ss elixir pills turned to high-ss ones and then to special-ss ones. Furthermore, one cauldron produced 12 of them without wasting anything. Even if Di Jiu refined a cauldron of low-ss Divine Cloud Pills, as long as he could produce 12 of them, he would be an absolutely formidable Dao Transformation Alchemy Deity. ¡°I¡¯m done refining the elixir pills. Everyone can take a look, but these elixir pills are refined from my divine spirit herbs. Therefore, I have no intention of giving them away,¡± Di Jiu said as he pointed after putting the 12 elixir pills into a jade te. Nobody knew about the Divine Cloud Pills. Moreover, they had just been refined by Di Jiu. Dan Yan mumbled, ¡°The Divine Cloud Pill can really be refined. Even a special-ss one...¡± Even her Master could not refine special-ss Divine Cloud Pills in a short time. If they werebined with the half-divine weapon cauldron and Dao Birth divine fire, her Master absolutely could not refine them. Some timeter, everyone came back to their senses and the ce was filled with silence. There was not a single Alchemy Master in the Great Ultimate Realm who could use the half-divine weapon cauldron and Dao Birth divine fire to refine Divine Cloud Pills in a short time. Many of the people who came to their senses gazed at Di Jiu differently, with a kind of extreme intensity and excitement. Di Jiu should be an Itinerant Cultivator without any backing. Otherwise, Yin Yueshu could not have treated him as a follower. After all, as long as he followed her, his future life would no longer belong to him. Even if she did not kill him in the future, Moon Traverse Divine Hall Master Ren Jisha would. If a person like him, who could use the half-divine weapon to refine top-notch Divine Cloud Pills, was at the Dao Birth, he would have half a chance of bing a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint in the future. Bing a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint meant that almost all the Alchemy Masters would look up to him in the void of the Five Great Realms. ¡°I was wrong.¡± Di Jiu had not expected Shao Bingshan to look at him intensely and admit her mistake first. Xi Xili, who hade back to his senses, said with a self-derivativeugh, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Brother Ah Jiu to truly be a Dao Transformation Alchemy Deity. Even though the alchemy this time did not exin why the elixir pills can use the elixir residue to ascend a level, a Dao Transformation Alchemy Deity is indeed...¡± Shao Bingshan interrupted Xi Xili, who was speaking on her behalf. ¡°No, Alchemy Deity Di has exined it clearly. I saw clearly that this cauldron of Divine Cloud Pills made use of the elixir residue to improve the quality of the elixir pills. I was wrong. I was ignorant, narrow-minded, and opinionated on many topics.¡± After saying that, Shao Bingshan bowed before Di Jiu. No one couldpare to her dedication to the Alchemy Dao. Thus, after she acknowledged her mistake, she still said, ¡°Alchemy Deity Di, if I¡¯m right, you should be a Primordial Dao Alchemy Deity.¡± Di Jiu nced at Shao Bingshan. Although Shao Bingshan had acknowledged her mistake, he still did not have even a slightly good impression of her. Thus, he just said lightly, ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m not a Primordial Dao Alchemy Deity.¡± Shao Bingshan¡¯s eyes darkened. She had intended to ask Di Jiu for advice on the Alchemy Dao. However, given his attitude, he was obviously unwilling to talk to her. Finallying back to his senses, Dan Yan looked at Di Jiu more intensely. However, he knew that from now on, Di Jiu¡¯s position would be iparable to his. At the moment, not only Shao Bingshan, but also Yin Yueshu, Su Nuo, and even Wen Ruoxi, who hade in with Di Jiu, were looking at Di Jiu intensely. They knew what Di Jiu¡¯s Alchemy Dao level meant. ¡°Ah Jiu, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a top-notch Dao Transformation Alchemy Deity. I acted in a fit of pique previously. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Yin Yueshu, who had walked over to Di Jiu¡¯s side, sounded as though she was familiar with him. Di Jiu sneered, knowing that the Sun Core was not in Yin Yueshu¡¯s possession and the Moon Core had been won by betting. He had never thought of continuing to be with her. After seeing Di Jiu¡¯s level of Alchemy Dao, Yin Yueshu made up her mind not to let Di Jiu slip away. She had to imprison him in the Sunken Fish Pce. In the past, the person with the surname Ning had possessed a powerful Alchemy Dao. For her sake, the Sunken Fish Pce had be subservient and even let her seduce the other party. However, this person had not taken her and the Sunken Fish Pce seriously, causing her to lose face. Di Jiu¡¯s Alchemy Dao was definitely not worse than the Alchemy Dao of the person with the surname Ning. He was actually much stronger. With neither a me nor a good cauldron, he could refine top-notch Divine Cloud Pills. Not only was a powerful Alchemy Dao required, but the most top-notch Alchemy Dao talent was also required. Di Jiu gestured with his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten the past. Plus, I didn¡¯t suffer a loss. Instead, I gained a Moon Core.¡± Taken aback, Yin Yueshu sneered deep down. How dare a mere Dao Birth weakling want her Moon Core! Did he know what death was? However, she still said with a wide smile, ¡°Ah Jiu, even if I gave the Moon Core to you, you might settle down in the Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City. Thus, we¡¯re not strangers...¡± Di Jiu waved his hand and interrupted Yin Yueshu. ¡°Fairy Yueshu, although I came with you here, you can¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Yin Yueshu had yet toe back to her senses. To her, even if he was a Primordial Dao Alchemy Deity, Di Jiu was just a Dao Birth weakling. Di Jiu said faintly, ¡°Everyone saw it. I won the Moon Core. Unless Shao Bingshan says that I did not beat her, you can¡¯t say that you gave me the Moon Core.¡± Immediately, Shao Bingshan responded, ¡°That¡¯s right. I missed the discussion on alchemy just now. Alchemy Deity Di won.¡± Yin Yueshu smiled and did not say anything else. No matter who wanted to take away her Moon Core, they could only dream of it. Now, she had begun to suspect whether Di Jiu was with her for the Moon Core and the Sun Core. Suddenly, themunication pearl on Su Nuo¡¯s wrist lit up. She quickly said, ¡°All of you who are here today are friends. My Master said that the Seven Winter Pine Cone Fruit of the Winter Valley has matured. Since everyone is gathered here today, the Winter Valley has invited everyone to taste them.¡± Many people were pleasantly surprised by Su Nuo¡¯s words. The Seven Winter Pine Cone Fruit was a Dao fruit. Some people even called it a small Primordial Dao Fruit. It was supposed to mature once every 7,000 years. The Winter Valley was really magnanimous for letting so many people go to taste the Seven Cold Pine Cone Fruits. Di Jiu was not interested. He knew that the Seven Cold Pine Cone Fruit, which was called the small Primordial Dao Fruit, was a kind of Dao Transformation Fruit. It would be good if there were any decent Dao Transformation Dao Fruits. The value of the Seven Winter Pine Cone Fruit was not high. It was only used to remove some impurities in a cultivator. After the cultivators reached the Primordial Dao or even Primordial Chaos, they would have very few impurities in them. Even if they did, not anything could remove them. For example, some elixir poisons could. As for him, even if he ate a bucket of them, it would be useless. ¡°Ah Jiu, I am not sophisticated and I just speak straightforwardly. Therefore, I often offend people. My Master always says that my heart is white, but it is gray when I speak. I forget my words easily. Ah Jiu, you can¡¯t me me deep down.¡± Su Nuo walked to Di Jiu¡¯s side deliberately and spoke in a childish tone. Her Master had sent a message to her just now and said that Di Jiu was very likely a Dao Transformation Alchemy Saint or a Primordial Dao Alchemy Deity. There was nobody like him in the Great Change Realm and the Great Simplicity Realm, let alone in the Great Ultimate Realm. If the Winter Valley roped in such a person, they would very likely be the top sect in the Great Ultimate Realm. Inviting everyone over to taste the Seven Cold Pine Cone Fruits had not been scheduled at first. Since Di Jiu had appeared, it had been decided at thest moment. Di Jiu chuckled when he heard Su Nuo¡¯s words. ¡°I like to remember what others said that offended me, so all exnations are nothing to me.¡± Su Nuo froze. Could they still chat pleasantly? Chapter 728 - The Enthusiastic Winter Valley

    Chapter 728: The Enthusiastic Winter Valley

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Yueshu nced at Di Jiu¡¯s side and did not talk to him anymore. Regardless, he still had to be with her. When the time came, she would let him know that he was nothing before her. Di Jiu didn¡¯t go with Yin Yueshu or Su Nuo, but with Ling Xiaoshuang. When Ling Xiaoshuang had been talking to him previously, Shao Bingshan had interrupted them for no reason. Ling Xiaoshuang also knew that there would be manyments now since there were so many people. Therefore, she did not speak. ¡°Xiaoshuang, there are a lot of guests here today, so you should help. I¡¯ll apany Alchemy Deity Di.¡± When Su Nuo saw Ling Xiaoshuang was with Di Jiu, she felt ufortable. A female servant was a bit too imprudent. Ling Xiaoshuang smiled slightly and said faintly, ¡°After this, I¡¯ll leave the Winter Valley. Thus, I won¡¯t help today.¡± After Di Jiu had proved his Alchemy Dao, Ling Xiaoshuang knew that she could no longer stay in the Winter Valley. Even though Su Nuo looked magnanimous and was humble when treating people, she would not bother if she did not feel threatened. Otherwise, she would definitely have gotten rid of anything that stood in her way. She had not felt threatened by Ling Xiaoshuang at first, just because she seemed to be on good terms with Di Jiu. If he weren¡¯t a top-notch Alchemy Deity, she would not mind. Now that he was one, if he left, Su Nuo would definitely get rid of her. Even though this threat seemed impossible, Su Nuo would not let her go. For nearly 10,000 years, she had been in the Winter Valley. Thus, she knew Su Nuo very well. Su Nuo¡¯s Master was Winter Valley Master Su Qianqian. When she had brought Su Nuo back then, there had also been anotherdy with a weaker talent than her who had be Su Nuo¡¯s Junior Sister. Shortly after Su Nuo had attained the Primordial Dao Realm, her Junior Sister had suddenly disappeared after attaining the Dao Transformation Realm. Even though Ling Xiaoshuang had not investigated this, she suspected that it was rted to Su Nuo. The reason she was safe and sound now was that her cultivation level was far from threateningpared to Su Nuo¡¯s level. Even so, Su Nuo still always remembered that she was a Dao Transformation cultivator. Her appearance did not threaten Su Nuo either. If she could really restore her appearance, she would have left long ago. Otherwise, she would die sooner orter. ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± Su Nuo looked at Ling Xiaoshuang in disbelief. Leaving? If Ling Xiaoshuang could leave, that would be strange. Naturally, she was aware of Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s background. Ling Xiaoshuang had note by herself. She had been sent by the Grand Elder of the sect, Jiu You. Elder Jiu You had entered seclusion and had yet toe out. Thus, Ling Xiaoshuang had stayed in the Winter Valley as a female servant. However, her Master had told her that Ling Xiaoshuang could not leave. This time, Di Jiu answered on behalf of Ling Xiaoshuang. ¡°That¡¯s right. She ns to leave with me.¡± Di Jiu did not understand why Ling Xiaoshuang had stayed here to be a female servant, but he had seen that Su Nuo was not treating her very well. While he said that, a group entered the Winter Valley¡¯s open pavilion. Dozens of beautiful female servants stood in order, each of them holding a jade te. Di Jiu saw some delicate, clear Dao fruits ced on jade tes. They were exuding a faint, pure Dao fruit fragrance. Some cultivators closed their eyes and began to enjoy this fragrance. Cups filled with wine were also ced on the jade tes. This wine exuded a faint fragrance of Dao runes as well. One could tell this was obviously something extraordinary just by smelling it. There was no need to drink it. Di Jiu was not interested at all. These Dao fruits were Seven Winter Pine Cone Fruits, and the wine was only brewed from the Seven Winter Pine Cone Fruit. Dao fruit wine was a top-notch product, as it was hard for a Dao fruit to be incorporated into a pill. As a result, wine brewing was naturally extremely difficult. This Dao fruit wine was not brewed well and was deficient in Dao runes. It had a form but no spirituality. Even though Di Jiu did not take the Seven Winter Pine Cone Fruit seriously, using this fruit to refine this kind of Dao fruit wine was a waste. At that moment, a beautiful middle-aged woman walked out. Almost everyone stopped talking and greeted her with cupped fists simultaneously. The middle-aged woman nodded at them and even smiled at Di Jiu. Then, she said loudly, ¡°The Winter Valley wees you, fellow Daoists. It¡¯s our honor to host the opening of the Great Ultimate Kui River Mystic Area this time. We have nothing to entertain everyone with, but the Seven Winter Pine Cone Fruits have coincidentally matured. Everyone is invited to eat one and drink a cup of wine. Please forgive me for being a poor host.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang told Di Jiu in a low voice that this middle-aged woman was the Winter Valley Master, Su Qianqian. Naturally, serving the Seven Winter Pine Cone Fruits to the guests was not negligent. It was actually the most sincere gesture they were capable of. As expected, after Su Qianqian was done talking, everyone thanked her. Immediately, a group of female servants brought a jade te for each guest. When they reached Di Jiu, he said with augh, ¡°I don¡¯t need this.¡± Di Jiu did not drink the Dao fruit wine or take the Seven Winter Pine Cone Fruit. Ling Xiaoshuang did not try them either. Since she was in this situation now, she had seen the world. In the past, she had eaten the Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit and the Dao Transformation Dao Fruit. ¡°Alchemy Master Di, do you n on going to the Great Ultimate Kui River Mystic Area since you came to the Winter Valley?¡± When Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang had just sat down, a gentle voice spoke. Di Jiu could only stand up and say with cupped fists, ¡°Greetings, Valley Master Su. I want to go to the Kui River Mystic Area too, but I don¡¯t qualify to get on the list yet.¡± Su Qianqian had half-step Dao Integration strength. To be honest, Di Jiu did not take her seriously, as he had killed a half-step Dao Integration cultivator before. Besides, her strength was iparable to the strength of the half-step Dao Integration cultivator from the Kun Peng n. Without asking why Di Jiu would not eat the Seven Winter Pine Cone Fruit, Su Qianqian said with a smile, ¡°Alchemy Master Di, we have two ces here. If you join the Winter Valley and be our Elder, it will be easy to go to the Kui River Mystic Area.¡± Di Jiu smiled slightly. However, before he could speak, Su Qianqian added, ¡°The Great Ultimate Kui River Mystic Area is considered the top mystic area of the Great Ultimate Realm. There is a huge amount of Dao fruits inside, including Primordial Dao Fruits. This mystic area opens once in almost 100,000 years under normal circumstances. Since few people enter it, this mystic area is not open to ordinary cultivators. Only those from major sects can enter, and there is usually a list of at most two or three slots.¡± Upon seeing that Di Jiu was still calm, Su Qianqian told him, ¡°Rumor has it that someone obtained the Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit in the Kui River Mystic Area 100,000 years ago. Of course, I¡¯ve entered it before but did not see those fruits.¡± Di Jiu was slightly moved. The Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit? If a mystic area even had that, that would mean that the Heaven Earth Law there was perfect. Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Dao, so he knew very well that it was hard for the Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit to form. Furthermore, he did not have any. The Void City¡¯s Dao Fruit Pagoda had the Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit. Unfortunately, he had never heard of anyone who had obtained it. Upon seeing that Di Jiu was moved, Su Qianqian knew she was almost there. She had control over everyone¡¯s psychology. However, she did not continue asking him to join the Winter Valley. Instead, she said, ¡°Alchemy Master Di, there is still time left until the Great Ultimate Kui River Mystic Area opens. You can be a guest in the Winter Valley. At any time, as long as the Kui River Mystic Area opens, you can decide.¡± Di Jiu cupped his fists. ¡°Thank you, Valley Master Su. I will need some time. However, I need to trouble you with another matter.¡± He would not leave now. It would be fine when he recuperated from his injuries. Since his injuries had yet to fully recover, he could leave the ce alone. However, it would be dangerous to bring Ling Xiaoshuang along. Chapter 729 - The Chaos Realm

    Chapter 729: The Chaos Realm

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing that Di Jiu had a favor to ask her, Su Qianqian gave him a smile. ¡°Alchemy Deity Di, as long as the Winter Valley or I can do so, there will definitely be no problem.¡± Di Jiu replied with satisfaction, ¡°Thank you, Valley Master Su. I met Xiaoshuang by chance and I n to leave the Winter Valley with her. Please allow that.¡± When Su Qianqian heard that Di Jiu wanted to take away Ling Xiaoshuang, her expression turned ugly. She was really in a difficult position. It was not that she was unwilling to let Ling Xiaoshuang go. However, Grand Elder Jiu You had said before entering seclusion that Ling Xiaoshuang could not leave. Furthermore, they could not let Ling Xiaoshuang feel that the Winter Valley had treated her unfairly. At the sight of Su Qianqian, who was in a difficult position, Di Jiu said with a faint smile, ¡°Valley Master, if you¡¯ve been put in a difficult position, I won¡¯t mention this. I n to get some rest.¡± To Di Jiu, not bringing this matter up that day did not mean that he would not do so the next day. He was confident about recovering his strength in the shortest time possible with the help of the Starry Sky Tea. Upon hearing that Di Jiu would not mention this matter anymore, Su Qianqian was relieved. She hurriedly said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to take you to rest.¡± While saying that, Su Qianqian called a female servant over to take him to rest. Di Jiu gestured with his hand. ¡°Valley Master, I get along well with Xiaoshuang. Let her take me.¡± Su Qianqian did not hesitate to ept his request. She immediately told Ling Xiaoshuang, ¡°Xiaoshuang, take Alchemy Master Di to rest. You must take good care of him.¡± Since Ling Xiaoshuang was a female servant of the Winter Valley, taking good care of Di Jiu was nothing to her. ... Although he was apanied by Ling Xiaoshuang, the Winter Valley still sent a female cultivator to lead the way. It was cold to the bone outside the Winter Valley. The ce inside was warm as spring, though, and very suitable for living. In just half an hour, Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang arrived at a temporary cave abode led by the Winter Valley¡¯s female cultivator. Not only was the Divine Spirit Qi extremely rich, but there was also a level-four Divine Defense Array outside. After entering the cave abode, Ling Xiaoshuang did not say a word. She knew that an expert like Di Jiu would not have talked to her without any preparation. Upon prating the ce with his Spiritual Force, Di Jiu very soon found a hidden spying restriction in the cave abode. The Defense Array outside the cave abode was only a level-four Divine Defense Array, and this spying restriction was unexpectedly a level-five peak restriction. Likewise, Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s Spiritual Force scanned the ce once. However, her cultivation level had been restricted and there was a limit to her Array Dao mastery. Therefore, she could not discover any boundaries. Di Jiu did not take out an array g but he constantly set up nomological array gs. Upon seeing Di Jiu sit down and not make movements, Ling Xiaoshuang also sat down and did not say anything. She guessed that he should be observing this cave abode, but little did she expect that he was setting up nomological array gs. After an hour, Di Jiu had set up a level-six concealment restriction. Then, he told Ling Xiaoshuang with a smile, ¡°Senior Sister Xiaoshuang, we can now talk.¡± ¡°There are no surveince Dharma Arrays here?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang asked in disapproval as she looked at Di Jiu doubtfully. She was sure that there was a Spying Dharma Array there, but since there was a limit to her Array Dao strength, she could not find it. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s a Spying Dharma Array here, but I¡¯ve blocked it.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang heaved a sigh of relief. She realized that she had seemed to underestimate Di Jiu. Aftering in, he only had Spiritual Force fluctuation. He had no other movements. She had thought that he had been searching for the Surveince Array but had not managed to find it. She had not expected that he would block the Surveince Array inside so quickly. This technique of his was simply heaven-defying. ¡°Big Brother Di, although I¡¯m sure I¡¯m older than you, I¡¯ve only seen two other experts like you. Thus, calling you Big Brother is expected.¡± Once Ling Xiaoshuang spoke, she exined why she had called him Big Brother. Di Jiu did not harp on this matter. He only asked, ¡°At first, you wanted me to bring a message to your friends. You must have already nned to stay in the Winter Valley. Why do you want to leave all of a sudden? Is it because you feel that Su Nuo will make a move on you?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang nodded. ¡°Yes. If I don¡¯t leave, Su Nuo will absolutely kill me.¡± ¡°Can you tell me why you nned to stay in the Winter Valley? Based on what I know, it doesn¡¯t help that you¡¯re staying there,¡± Di Jiu said straightforwardly. Ling Xiaoshuang exined with a sigh. ¡°I know my situation very well. Even if I leave the Winter Valley, I can¡¯t do anything about my situation. I have a friend called Ye Yimo. Maybe her father can help me. I also have another reason for staying there. In the past, the Winter Valley¡¯s Grand Elder Jiu You saved me. Without Grand Elder Jiu You, I¡¯m afraid I would have perished the moment I reached Dao Integration.¡± ¡°You¡¯re at the Dao Integration Realm?¡± Di Jiu was really surprised. He had guessed that Ling Xiaoshuang should be at Dao Integration, but most likely at the perfected Primordial Chaos. Ling Xiaoshuang nodded her head. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m at the Dao Integration Realm. Unfortunately, someone plotted against me as soon as I reached Dao Integration. Then, my Dao runes stagnated and my Dao foundation degenerated. With every passing day, my cultivation level weakened a little, and my life-force eventually turned into the Green Qi pent-up in the Dao runes and degenerated into the void.¡± Di Jiu frowned and asked all of a sudden, ¡°ording to you, you can¡¯t cultivate. Why do you still cultivate in the Winter Valley?¡± This time, it was Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s turn to frown. She had cultivated before? Ever since her Dao runes had stagnated and her Dao foundation had degenerated, she had lost the qualifications to cultivate. How could she cultivate? ¡°I didn¡¯t cultivate.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang spoke frankly. If she had cultivated, she was afraid she would only have died faster. ¡°Let me see your wrist.¡± Di Jiu suddenly stretched his hand out. Without hesitation, Ling Xiaoshuang put her wrist on Di Jiu¡¯s hand. She used to have fair skin, but her wrist was now encircled by ayer of Green Qi, which was unaesthetic. Upon pinching her wrist, he immediately sensed all her aura. He sensed that her cultivation technique was impressive. At the same time, he deduced something he was still unsure about. Half an hourter, Di Jiu put his hands down and told Ling Xiaoshuang, ¡°Tell me about back when someone plotted against you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Without hesitation, Ling Xiaoshuang exined, ¡°The reason I reached Dao Integration is because I obtained some opportunities in a ce called the Chaos Realm...¡± Di Jiu interrupted her. ¡°Senior Sister Xiaoshuang, what kind of ce is the Chaos Realm? There is an opportunity there for Dao Integration?¡± Ling Xiaoshuangughed self-derisively. ¡°Big Brother Di, call me Xiaoshuang or Junior Sister Xiaoshuang. I know that your cultivation level will definitely surpass Dao Integration in the future. As for the Chaos Realm, I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s still there. When I entered the Chaos Realm with Senior Sister Cai Ji, the Chaos Realm was turned upside down. More than one person reached the third step there...¡± Di Jiu breathed in cold air. The Chaos Realm allowed more than just one person to reach the third step. When Ling Xiaoshuang had entered, the ce had been turned upside down many times and she had even obtained the Dao Integration opportunity. How heaven-defying was this Chaos Realm? ¡°Cai Ji and I obtained some opportunities. Sister Cai Ji had validated her Dao. After she left, I was prepared to learn peak martial arts and reach Dao Integration. Since I umted enough information, I reached Dao Integration without a hitch. As soon as I reached Dao Integration, a woman suddenly ripped apart my Defense Array and sneaked an attack on me...¡± Di Jiu sighed. Even though he had yet to reach Dao Integration or Primordial Chaos, he had a more thorough understanding of cultivation than ordinary cultivators. Regardless of the realm one attained, they were the weakest at that moment. A sneak attack was basically fail-safe. However, Ling Xiaoshuang had been too careless and let someone break open the cave abode where she was in seclusion to reach Dao Integration. Ling Xiaoshuang knew what Di Jiu was thinking andughed self-derisively. ¡°You must think that I was careless to let someone barge into my cave abode, right? In fact, my cave abode¡¯s restrictions were very concentrated. Even if a Dao Integration expert had attacked them, they would not have instantly ripped apart. The person who suddenly broke open my cave abode had targeted me and she seemed to have used a top-notch Array-Breaking Dao talisman.¡± ¡°She used a top-notch Array-Breaking Dao talisman to open a Primordial Chaos cultivator¡¯s cave abode?¡± Di Jiu found it unbelievable. Chapter 730 - Di Jiu’s Guess

    Chapter 730: Di Jiu¡¯s Guess

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°That woman is definitely at Dao Integration. She sneaked an attack on me and I fought back in a haste. As a result, a counterattack was caused. My Dao runes stagnated and my Dao foundation degenerated. However, I instantly struck back and inflicted serious injuries on her. Despite that, she still had the ability to kill me. Just when I thought I was definitely going to die and was prepared to plead for reincarnation, the Winter Valley¡¯s Grand Elder Jiu You suddenly passed by and saved me.¡± After saying all this, Ling Xiaoshuang sighed. She was too unlucky. If she had been given another chance, she would at least have been a top-notch Dao Integration expert. Would she have ended up like this? Di Jiu asked, ¡°Afterward, you followed Jiu You to the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Winter Valley?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang nodded. ¡°Yes. At the time, Elder Jiu You had also suffered injuries after saving me. He said that my Dao foundation had copsed, so it would be better for me to recuperate with him in the Winter Valley. Although the Winter Valley might not necessarily allow my injuries to fully recover, it wouldn¡¯t allow them to worsen.¡± ¡°After that woman got injured, she still had very powerful techniques?¡± Di Jiu asked. Ling Xiaoshuang shook her head. ¡°I believe that woman¡¯s strength was so-so. In fact, if she had not sneaked an attack on me the instant I¡¯d reached Dao Integration, I definitely could have killed her. Even so, she still suffered serious injuries due to my counterattack.¡± ¡°What about Elder Jiu You¡¯s battle with her?¡± Di Jiu asked. Evidently, Ling Xiaoshuang remembered that scene extremely clearly. She immediately answered, ¡°As soon as Jiu You stepped forward, he made a move on her. Due to her injuries, her movements were slower so she suffered injuries again. However, the woman¡¯s technique was very terrifying. She unexpectedly rushed toward Elder Jiu You and used her domain to lock him while self-exploding at the same time. Therefore, Elder Jiu You suffered serious injuries.¡± Di Jiu immediately grasped the problem. ¡°Xiaoshuang, I¡¯ll now ask you a few questions. ording to what you said, the woman who sneaked an attack on you was already seriously injured and Jiu You suffered serious injuries due to her self-explosion. Does that mean that she didn¡¯t have a chance to escape at the time? Otherwise, why would she have blown herself up?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang froze and then frowned. Back then, Jiu You had been blocking the entrance of the cave abode¡¯s Defense Array and the woman who had attacked her had been seriously injured by her counterattack. However, the other party still had some hope of escaping by using all her might. ¡°At the time, there was a slim chance of escaping, but she had a chance.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang told the truth. Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°The woman who sneaked an attack on you was apparently trying to take something from you or get your opportunity. Such people have vigorous ambitions, so they would never self-explode casually. I heard you say that the woman fought with Jiu You but she blew herself up after Jiu You sneaked an attack on her. This is not normal.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang froze. She naturally understood what Di Jiu meant. However, she shook her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Jiu You was also seriously injured and he forced that woman to blow herself up.¡± She was unwilling to specte on the bad side of humanity and she did not believe that Jiu You woulde with a purpose or even team up with that woman to deal with her. Finally, in order to achieve his goal, he would even have had to kill his partner. Di Jiu said, ¡°The next problem is that Jiu You said that you would at least not deteriorate in the Winter Valley. In fact, your injury obviously worsened there.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang could only say, ¡°Big Brother Di, Elder Jiu You must really have been sincere about saving me. It was hard for me to survive even in the void. He brought me to the Winter Valley, perhaps because he really wanted to help me. I¡¯m afraid even he didn¡¯t know that my injuries could not recover. I know that there are too many sinister and deceitful cultivators in the universe, but I still believe that there are more beautiful things in this universe. I¡¯ve met many kind and selfless friends who have helped me a lot.¡± She was tactfully telling Di Jiu that although guarding against someone was inevitable, they could not go overboard or they would tire themselves out. Di Jiu faintly said, ¡°If I were like you, I might have been taken advantage of many times. Not only am I sure that Jiu You had bad intentions for you, but I also know that you have something that he wants, even though I don¡¯t know where you keep it.¡± If this had happened a long time ago, Ling Xiaoshuang would not have continued talking to Di Jiu. However, Ling Xiaoshuang was no longer a naive, innocent young girl. After pondering this for a while, she looked at Di Jiu and asked seriously, ¡°Big Brother Di, since you said so, you must have an exnation?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Di Jiu said. ¡°Do you remember me asking you earlier whether you cultivated here or if you are even sure that you cultivated here?¡± ¡°Yes, but I never did,¡± Ling Xiaoshuang answered doubtfully. ¡°That¡¯s the problem,¡± Di Jiu said with a sneer. ¡°I¡¯m extremely sensitive to the Heaven Earth Law. The Heaven Earth Law in the Winter Valley contains a special aura. You¡¯ve never cultivated here, but I sensed this kind of nomological aura in you.¡± In fact, Di Jiu had not sensed any special nomological aura but Foundation Order Dao runes. The Heaven Earth Law in each ce was set up by countless Foundation Orders, and the Winter Valley was no exception. Since Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Dao, he had an extremely thorough understanding of all sorts of Foundation Orders. As long as he was within it, he could sense this clearly. Because he had sensed the Winter Valley¡¯s Foundation Order Dao runes in Ling Xiaoshuang, he had suspected that she had cultivated here. Since Ling Xiaoshuang had not cultivated, the only possibility was that before she had gotten injured, she had fought with cultivators from the Winter Valley. Furthermore, the Foundation Order Dao rune aura on her had yet to dissipate. ¡°Ah...¡± Ling Xiaoshuang responded in shock and then frowned. If anyone else had said that, she might have thought it was false. He could even sense the aura contained in the Heaven Earth Law? Wasn¡¯t this a bit too nonsensical? However, she did not doubt him, as she subconsciously trusted him. While Ling Xiaoshuang was thinking about Jiu You¡¯s coincidental appearance Di Jiu said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Jiu You¡¯s appearance was too coincidental? If he hade a littleter, you might have perished. Not even your Principal Spirit or a hint of your soul would have been left.¡± ¡°But it clearly wasn¡¯t Jiu You who sneaked an attack on me. Could this woman also have been from the Winter Valley? After I came to the Winter Valley, I only heard that there was a Dao Integration expert here called Elder Jiu You,¡± Ling Xiaoshuang said, feeling even more puzzled. She had been somewhat swayed by his words. Di Jiu calmly responded, ¡°I can¡¯t be sure now, but after I meet Elder Jiu You, I will confirm right away whether that woman was Jiu You.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang, who was startled, immediately calmed down. What Di Jiu had said was credible. However, Jiu You was a male cultivator. Even if a male cultivator cloned himself, how could he cultivate into a woman? Upon seeing Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s expression, Di Jiu knew that she had guessed what he meant. Thus, he said, ¡°I suspect that Elder Jiu You cultivates a cloning divine power and that woman might be his clone. I¡¯ll say a few things and you¡¯ll confirm it. First, was he especially fast while saving you? Cloning is most proficient in this kind of mutual shifting divine power. ¡°Second, that woman got seriously injured and self-exploded. After self-exploding, did she leave nothing behind? If that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s right. A self-exploding clone would harm the user. I suspect that Jiu You absorbed all the essence Qi and blood of the Dao runes after his clone self-exploded. Even though he got injured, he would recover after entering seclusion for 10,000 years. If my guess is right, Jiu You should have quickly recovered. If his clone had not self-exploded and been wrapped by the self-explosion of a true Dao Integration cultivator, it would have been fine even if he had not recovered one-fifth, let alone fully.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang took a deep breath. All of a sudden, she somewhat understood why Valley Master Su had hesitated a little when she had asked Valley Master Su to let her leave. Previously, she had not thought of leaving, as she could not have done so even if she¡¯d wanted to. Chapter 731 - I Understand

    Chapter 731: I Understand

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Big Brother Di, what should I do now?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang had somewhat believed Di Jiu¡¯s words, as she really did have something on her that was found in the Chaos Realm. Unfortunately, this thing was not in her ring but in her Spiritual Sea. If what Di Jiu had said was true, her ring very likely had not self-exploded. It had been taken by Jiu You. However, she was unwilling to specte and think the worst of others, not to mention that she¡¯d always thought that Jiu You had saved her. Di Jiu replied with a smile, ¡°Very simple. Restore your strength before Jiu Youes out of seclusion.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s eyes darkened. If what Di Jiu had said was true, Jiu You would definitelye out of seclusion soon. However, her injuries had kept getting worse by the day for thousands of years. How could she restore her strength? ¡°Big Brother Di, although the Starry Sky Tea is good for me, it won¡¯t take a day or two. Furthermore, the Starry Sky Tea can¡¯tpletely cure me. It can only slow down my degeneration,¡± Ling Xiaoshuang said a bit decadently. Di Jiu took out a jade bottle and ced it before Ling Xiaoshuang while saying, ¡°Try it with this.¡± Puzzled, Ling Xiaoshuang opened the jade bottle and shouted in shock, ¡°Starry Sky Dao Pills? These are even special-ss...¡± Not only were the Starry Sky Dao Pills special-ss, but there were also three of them. One such pill was priceless. No. They were precious Dao pills that could not be bought with money, yet there were three of them before her. Ling Xiaoshuang knew that if she swallowed these three Dao pills, her Dao foundation would immediately recover and her Dao runes would open. However, she still did not swallow them. Instead, she looked at Di Jiu and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Big Brother Di. I can¡¯t buy these three Starry Sky Dao Pills even with all I have.¡± She also knew why Di Jiu had given her three Starry Sky Dao Pills. It was because her cultivation level was already at the early-stage Dao Integration. Without the three Starry Sky Dao Pills, she could not recover at all. Not minding, Di Jiu said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Just take them. I refined these three Starry Sky Dao Pills. Plus, after you recover, you can help me. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I can only escape.¡± Without a Dao Integration expert around, Di Jiu would not mind even though he was injured. However, Dao Integration expert Jiu You was about toe out of seclusion in the Winter Valley. Di Jiu had to consider his own safety. ¡°I understand...¡± Ling Xiaoshuang looked at Di Jiu and said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder you said that you¡¯re not a Primordial Dao Alchemy Deity. You¡¯re actually a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint.¡± Di Jiu did not deny it. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m indeed a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint.¡± Upon hearing that Di Jiu was a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint and had refined special-ss Starry Sky Dao Pills, Ling Xiaoshuang knew that she had not misjudged him. Given his standard, he was soon going to be a Primordial Chaos Alchemy Saint or he might even attain the level of one. She nodded her head and swallowed the three Starry Sky Dao Pills. ¡°Quickly! Perform the Qi Cirction and let the Starry Sky Dao Pills restore your Dao foundation.¡± While saying that, Di Jiu stood up and lifted his hand to set up array gs. Even though this was a cave abode, thanks to Di Jiu¡¯s array gs, he took out a supreme-grade divine spirit meridian and ced it in the void. A 1,000-feet-long supreme-grade divine spirit meridian had been ced into the cave abode¡¯s void by Di Jiu, and nothing could be seen from outside. Upon swallowing the Dao pill, Ling Xiaoshuang sensed her degenerating Dao foundation rapidly getting restored while the stagnant Dao runes were rapidly circting. The Dao auras once again encircled her. Even though Ling Xiaoshuang had never liked being surprised by foreign objects, she could not help crying at the moment. Even though she did not have the Divine Spirit Qi to promote her cultivation, she was satisfied. After all these years, she finally saw hope. Very soon, she realized that her way of thinking was not right. Not only did this ce have the Divine Spirit Qi to promote her cultivation, but there was also an unending stream of Divine Spirit Qi, just like a supreme-grade divine spirit meridian flowing backward above her head. How could Ling Xiaoshuang let this opportunity pass? She absorbed the Divine Spirit Qi frantically. While she was facilitating the Dao runes and restoring her Dao foundation, she elerated the improvement of her cultivation. Di Jiu felt an intense change of the nomological aura in the surrounding Heaven and Earth. Without hesitation, he took out four Five-Direction gs to seal this entire space. He could not let the people in the Winter Valley see Ling Xiaoshuang restore her Dao Integration strength. Otherwise, there would be serious trouble. Ling Xiaoshuang began to restore her strength madly, and Di Jiu did not stop. He grabbed hundreds of tea leaves and put them in the jade kettle. As he was about to make tea, he suddenly thought of the Creation Wood in his world. If the tea refined from the Creation Cauldron was so heaven-defying, what about the original Creation Wood? When he thought of this, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force immediatelynded in the Ninth World and connected to a 10-feet-tall Creation Wood Tree. After Di Jiu¡¯s intent was sent to the Creation Wood Tree, leaves started to automatically fall from the tree. Di Jiu took the Creation Wood Tree Leaves and put them with the Starry Sky Tea Leaves. The tea was made with a strong, thriving life-force aura. That kind of Starry Sky life-force aura shook Di Jiu¡¯s state of mind. He did not hesitate to take the teapot and drink half of it while the extinguished life-force aura rapidly moistened his injured body and meridians. Di Jiu was aware of his current situation. Therefore, he did not hesitate to drink all the remaining tea and even swallow the Creation Wood Leaves. While he was frantically performing Qi Cirction, the supreme-grade divine spirit meridian that had been absorbed by Ling Xiaoshuang watered down as if breaching its dikes. Di Jiu felt his injury disappear quickly and his cultivation level got restored at the fastest speed possible, even faster than Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s recovery. At the same time, Ling Xiaoshuang also felt different. Her cultivation had been restored extremely quickly. At that moment, Di Jiu began to cultivate and the surrounding Heaven Earth Law became clear at once. She had cultivated to this day and had seen many cultivation mystic areas. However, it had never been like this. Besides the strong Divine Spirit Qi, the surrounding Heaven Earth Law was really clear. The Dao foundation, which usually required more than ten days to bepletely restored, was restored in only half a day. Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s strength also reached the perfected Primordial Chaos directly, but her Dao runes were still climbing up wildly. She knew that this was because she had been at Dao Integration before getting injured. As long as she continued like this, she would be able to restore her Dao Integration strength. She fully understood that this strength was Di Jiu¡¯s doing. Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation technique could actually benefit the people around him. Not only did this make Ling Xiaoshuang feel excited, but it also made her emotional. This was not the first time she had met an expert like him, who was favored by Heaven. This was a great opportunity for her. ... Frowning, Yin Yueshu stood at the entrance of Di Jiu¡¯s cave abode. Outside the cave abode, a sign had been hung up, warning people not to disturb him while he was in seclusion. This made her feel very helpless. Once a cultivator hung up this sign, even if she was on good terms with them, she could not invade their space. ¡°Master Yueshu, Alchemy Master Di took my female servant inside and has yet toe out of seclusion. This is simply...¡± Su Nuo¡¯s voice came, sounding a little bit like aint. Yin Yueshu smiled. ¡°Ah Jiu is really naughty. After we go back, I really need to have a nice talk with him.¡± ¡°My master invited him to join the Winter Valley, but he did not refuse.¡± Su Nuo also smiled. Indifferent, Yin Yueshu responded, ¡°He will definitely go back with me. Do you know why he came to the Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Su Nuo subconsciously asked. ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± Yin Yueshu was about to answer when unsophisticated, madughter was heard. Thisughter came from the Winter Pine Peak that was located deep within the Winter Valley. In an instant, the entire Winter Valley knew about it. ¡°Winter Valley¡¯s Grand Elder Jiu is out of seclusion!¡± shouted Su Nuo excitedly, her eyes filled with pleasant surprise. Yin Yueshu frowned. If Jiu You was out of seclusion, her n would face some trouble. Chapter 732 - Recuperation

    Chapter 732: Recuperation

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At that moment, Su Qianqian¡¯s voice reached every corner of the Winter Valley promptly. ¡°Grand Elder Jiu You of the Winter Valley wille out of seclusion today. He obtained some opportunities in the void before he entered reclusive seclusion. To thank everyone foring here as guests, he decided to hold a Dao Trade Meeting before the Kui River Mystic Area opens to meet everyone. Then, he will take out several top-notch treasures to give to fellow Daoists.¡± Many cultivators were delighted to hear this news from Su Qianqian. Before the Kui River Mystic Area opened each time, a Dao Trade Meeting would be held. This was because those who could go to the Kui River Mystic Area were top-notch geniuses and top-notch experts. Therefore, many treasures that were rarely seen in years would appear at the Dao Trade Meeting. The Winter Valley was in charge of the Great Ultimate Kui River Mystic Area this time, so they also led the Dao Trade Meeting. At first, there were still a few more days until the Dao Trade Meeting. Since the Winter Valley¡¯s Elder Jiu woulde out of seclusion in advance, the Dao Trade Meeting was also pushed forward. Valley Master Su had also said that Elder Jiu used to obtain some treasures in the void. If these treasures were taken out for a transaction, it would be a good thing for everyone. Di Jiu was in seclusion while Grand Elder Jiu You wasing out of seclusion. Thus, Su Nuo was not in the mood to stay outside Di Jiu¡¯s cave abode. Yin Yueshu also knew that the most important thing now was to search for external aid. Otherwise, it would be useless even if Di Jiu agreed to leave with her. She could only leave Di Jiu¡¯s cave abode with Su Nuo and prepare to look for external aid. Even if Di Jiu did not take away her Moon Core, she would never let him escape her clutches. Even though Di Jiu was recuperating with all his might and restoring his strength, he had heard Su Qianqian¡¯s words clearly. He did not mind at all at the moment. Even if Ling Xiaoshuang did not recuperate, he was confident about bringing her away. He had yet to battle with a Dao Integration cultivator, but he believed that he couldpletely escape from a Dao Integration cultivator with his escape technique. ... Although the Winter Pine Peak was not considered the top peak of the Winter Valley, it was the ce with the strongest Divine Spirit Qi. In the top hall of the Winter Pine Peak, a tall immortal-like man held up a cup of Divine Spirit Tea happily. Winter Valley Master Su Qianqian was sitting in the lower seat across from this man. Su Qianqian could not be any more excited. The reason that the Winter Valley had be one of the top-notch sects of the Great Ultimate Realm was not because she was the Sect Master but because of Grand Elder Jiu You, who was sitting across from her. There were very few Dao Integration experts in the Great Ultimate Realm, but there was one in the Winter Valley, which contributed to the Winter Valley¡¯s confidence. After Jiu You drank a mouthful of tea, he said unhurriedly, ¡°When they are all here, we will also go over. Oh, that¡¯s right. How has Ling Xiaoshuang been all these years? Why did I not see her in the main hall?¡± Su Qianqian quickly replied, ¡°Elder Jiu, you¡¯re talking about Lou Xiaoshuang, right? She¡¯s now with a Primordial Dao Alchemy Deity.¡± Jiu You nodded his head and answered, ¡°You did well by not letting her leave. Actually, she¡¯s Ling Xiaoshuang. Lou Xiaoshuang was just a name that she temporarily gave herself. Call her over hereter. After all these years, I don¡¯t think she can escape now. Huh? Did you mention a Primordial Dao Alchemy Deity just now?¡± Halfway through, Jiu You suddenly realized Su Qianqian had mentioned a Primordial Dao Alchemy Deity. Not understanding what Jiu You meant, Su Qianqian responded, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s called Di Jiu and he¡¯s extremely young. I suspect that he¡¯s even younger than Su Nuo. However, his Alchemy Dao is very terrifying. With a Dao Birth divine fire and a half-divine cauldron, he refined a cauldron of special-ss Divine Cloud Pills in one hour...¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiu You suddenly stood up with a fiery gaze. Even he temporarily set aside Lou Xiaoshuang¡¯s matter. Su Qianqian also stood up and said with certainty, ¡°This is true. When he performed alchemy, Su Nuo watched from the side and even recorded it with a crystal ball.¡± ¡°Let me have a look,¡± Jiu You immediately said. Su Qianqian took out a crystal ball. The video of Di Jiu performing alchemy was very clear. Nobody had managed to see his Alchemy Art, but Di Jiu had not deliberately concealed his other movements. Jiu You could see them clearly on this crystal ball. The more Jiu You watched, the brighter his eyes lit up. He had performed alchemy without the usage of Dao fruits. If Di Jiu had Dao fruits, he would definitely be an absolute Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint. He was a top asset for any sect. ¡°We cannot let him leave. Where is he now?¡± After watching the video, Jiu You mentioned keeping Di Jiu. Su Qianqian quickly replied, ¡°I know. I¡¯ve already invited him to be an Elder of the Winter Valley, but he did not answer me directly. However, after I mentioned that he will have a chance to enter the Kui River Mystic Area, he was somewhat moved. Why don¡¯t we invite him to the Dao Trade Meeting?¡± Jiu You took a breath and said slowly, ¡°We definitely can¡¯t let him enter the Kui River Mystic Area. Although it¡¯s a safe ce there, the Winter Valley will suffer if anything happens. As for the Dao Trade Meeting, he does not need to attend it. Many top-notch experts will surelye this time, so it won¡¯t be good if he attends.¡± ¡°But...¡± Su Qianqian hesitated before he said, ¡°Many people witnessed Di Jiu practicing alchemy. Right now, probably half of the Great Ultimate Realm knows that he is most likely a Primordial Dao Alchemy Deity.¡± Frowning, Jiu You immediately responded, ¡°There might have been trouble before I came out of seclusion, but it¡¯s fine now. What is Di Jiu doing right now? If he truly likes Ling Xiaoshuang, as long as he¡¯s willing to stay in the Winter Valley, I can satisfy him even though he took something that belongs to me. As for Ling Xiaoshuang, I¡¯ll call her over after the Dao Trade Meeting.¡± Su Qianqian did not know what Jiu You wanted to take, but she did not ask. Although Jiu You was an Elder, he definitely had a higher status than a Valley Master like her. ¡°I tried seeing. Di Jiu¡¯s cave abode seems to be covered up, so I can¡¯t see clearly. I can only see two shadows. As for any speech or movement, I can¡¯t hear a thing,¡± Su Qianqian said. Jiu You nodded and said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s correct then. I wouldn¡¯t believe a Primordial Dao Alchemy Deity who didn¡¯t have any Array Dao techniques. Let¡¯s go to the guest hall.¡± ... Di Jiu opened his eyes, feeling very satisfied. A pot of Starry Sky Tea and a Creation Wood Leaf had helped him recuperate fully in more than a day, which was faster than Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s recuperation. Even though the Starry Sky Tea had great effects, Di Jiu knew very well that the Creation Wood was what had truly worked for him. The Creation Wood was a top epoch-making wood and it had turned out as expected. His Creation Wood had also grown by ten feet. If it could grow into a huge 100,000-feet tree one day, these minor injuries would be fine thanks to the Creation Wood. When Di Jiu stopped recuperating, Ling Xiaoshuang let out a long sigh. At the same time, she opened her eyes. Not only was she pleasantly surprised, but she was also indescribably emotional. She used to think that she would stay like this. In little more than a day, she had fully recuperated. In addition, her cultivation level had been restored to early-stage Dao Integration. ¡°Big Brother Di, thank you.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang bowed before Di Jiu. She knew that no matter what she thought of Di Jiu, she could not repay his kindness. Di Jiu looked at Ling Xiaoshuang in pleasant surprise. The Green Qi on her face had been removed and her essence, Qi, and spirit had been restored. She was superior to Yin Yueshu now. Her beauty was naturally formed, blending together well without being artificial or pretentious. This kind of woman was a woman that Di Jiu admired. ¡°Not bad. Your Dao runes are circting naturally and they blend well together. I can see that your cultivation technique is extremely remarkable. Congrattions, Xiaoshuang.¡± Di Jiu congratted her. Ling Xiaoshuang had been restored to early-stage Dao Integration while he was at the half-step Primordial Chaos. Jiu You was considered to be at thete-stage Dao Integration and he had to bear the consequences of failure. As for Su Qianqian and Yin Yueshu, who were at the Primordial Chaos Realm, he would not take them seriously. Besides, Di Jiu was sure that Jiu You was not at thete-stage Dao Integration. Otherwise, he would not have resorted to sneaking an attack on Ling Xiaoshuang. Chapter 733 - Don’t Blame Me for Being Rude

    Chapter 733: Don¡¯t me Me for Being Rude

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios To wee the guests in the Winter Valley, the hall had be a temporary Dao Trade Meeting venue. Many cultivators who hade to visit the Kui River Mystic Area sat in the hall and waited for Winter Valley¡¯s Grand Elder Jiu You. ¡°I hope I¡¯m not toote.¡± An abrupt voice was heard before a well-defined man with a medium-sized figure walked into the hall. Everyone looked at this man, who was somewhat haggard and had a full beard, as though he had just rushed over from far away. The cultivators who knew him looked at Yin Yueshu. However, most of the cultivators stood up and prepared to greet him. Yin Yueshu frowned slightly. Before she could speak, another clear voice spoke. ¡°Ha ha... We are honored by Hall Master Ren¡¯s presence. It was disrespectful of me to not wee you. The Winter Valley disciples who guard the array were also rude enough to stop Hall Master Ren froming to the Winter Valley. I hereby thank Hall Master Ren for not killing those disciples.¡± Theughter was very clear, but the killing intent within was ice-cold. ¡°Greetings, Elder Jiu.¡± The cultivators who were ready to greet Hall Master Ren hurriedly bowed before the lean man afterward. This was because he was the top expert of the Winter Valley, Dao Integration expert Jiu You. Before Jiu You was the Moon Traverse Divine Hall Master, who was also Heavenly Moon Sacred Dao City Lord Ren Jisha. Ren Jisha¡¯s heart sank. He had not expected Jiu You toe out of seclusion now. If he had known, he would not havee here in such a way. ¡°It turns out that Elder Jiu is out of seclusion. I was anxious about my son¡¯s injuries. Please forgive me.¡± Ren Jisha very quickly calmed down. Jiu You was at Dao Integration, but he was only at the early-stage Dao Integration. Furthermore, since he had entered reclusive seclusion due to his serious injuries, he was only at the half-step Dao Integration aftering out of seclusion. In terms ofbat power, those on the same level as him, including Jiu You, were not his match. Now that Jiu You was at Dao Integration, he should be much stronger than him. However, even if he retaliated without a care about his life, he believed that Jiu You would have to consider the minority and would not dare go head-to-head even if Jiu You harbored killing intent against him. ¡°Hall Master Ren is a well-known expert of the Great Ultimate Realm, while I¡¯m merely a Dao Integration weakling. Naturally, Hall Master Ren cane here his way.¡± The killing intent in Jiu You¡¯s tone did not weaken at all. Ren Yesha knew that this matter would not end there. He simply said nothing and found a seat to sit down. Jiu You also knew that it was not time to make a move now. Thus, he said, ¡°Everyone, please be seated. It¡¯s the Winter Valley¡¯s honor to host the Dao Trade Meeting this time. I hope everyone will be satisfied.¡± Yin Yueshu stood up and bowed slightly before Ren Jisha. ¡°Greetings, father-inw. Congrattions on improving your cultivation level.¡± Ren Jisha chuckled and unexpectedly said nothing. ... ¡°Big Brother Di, are we going out now?¡± When Ling Xiaoshuang saw Di Jiu put away a supreme-grade divine spirit meridian, she wondered how he had set that up there and watched him walk toward the entrance of the cave abode. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Winter Valley is holding a Dao Trade Meeting, and the person I am looking for is also there. It¡¯ll be just perfect if we go there now. By the way, did you know that Jiu You is out of seclusion?¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Ling Xiaoshuang, who was stunned, responded in disbelief, ¡°Is Jiu You really out of seclusion?¡± Even though she had not seen Jiu You, she believed what Di Jiu had said before. The Dao Integration woman who had plotted against her and eventually self-exploded was Jiu You¡¯s clone. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to recuperate in such a short time if he had been bound by a self-explosion of a Dao Integration expert. She was different from Di Jiu. When Di Jiu restored his strength, he could pay attention to external affairs, but she confined her perception and fully recuperated deeply. ¡°Yes, he dide out of seclusion. Although I didn¡¯t use my Spiritual Sense to scan him, I know that he must have restored his cultivation level. Let¡¯s go. We will meet him.¡± Di Jiu chuckled and walked out of the cave abode. Even if Ren Jisha hade alone, he had to meet him. Dao Integration expert Ling Xiaoshuang followed him. ¡°Alright.¡± Without hesitation, Ling Xiaoshuang followed Di Jiu out. Di Jiu stopped and came back to ask, ¡°Xiaoshuang, if you can conceal your cultivation level, control it at Dao Transformation. I¡¯ll see why Jiu You sneaked an attack on you.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang nodded and the Dao runes on her circted. In just a few seconds, the majestic aura of a Dao Integration expert had been concealed. In fact, she was not sure why Jiu You had sneaked an attack on her. If it was for the thing in her Spiritual Sea, that would be unrealistic. Only Senior Sister Cai Ji knew she had obtained that. How did Jiu You know about that? ... Anyway, he had offended Jiu You. After Jiu You said that the Dao Trade Meeting had started, Ren Jisha once again stood up and said with cupped fists, ¡°Fellow Daoists, I came here abruptly today. I believe everyone knows why I am here. That¡¯s right. It¡¯s indeed for the Two-Realm Flower. If any of you have it, I¡¯ll present whatever you want by using all my might.¡± The hall went silent. Everyone knew Ren Jisha had good stuff on him and nobody suspected his words. After all, he had obtained the Moon Core and the Sun Core. However, everyone seated knew that it was impossible to obtain the Two-Realm Flower here. Rumor had it that the Two-Realm Flower was only found in the void of the two realms. How could it be in the Kui River Mystic Area? Ren Jisha was at his wits¡¯ end, so he wanted to seize every opportunity he had. Therefore, he was looking for the Two-Realm Flower there before the Kui River Mystic Area opened. ¡°Hall Master Ren, you may be disappointed this time. Although there are many treasures in the Kui River Mystic Area, the Two-Realm Flower could never exist there. Thus, you havee here for nothing...¡± Jiu You once againughed with killing intent and sarcasm in his tone. ¡°That is not necessarily true. I really have a way to get the Two-Realm Flower.¡± A sudden voice interrupted Jiu You before two people walked into the hall. ¡°Alchemy Master Di?¡± Everyone was shocked to see who had dared interrupt Jiu You when they saw Di Jiu walk in. Was he courting death? Even though Di Jiu was a Primordial Dao Alchemy Deity, he had no ground to be arrogant in front of Jiu You. Jiu You could p Di Jiu to death with just one p. What surprised Su Nuo even more was that Ling Xiaoshuang was behind Di Jiu. Her injury had apparently recuperated. Not only had her cultivation level reached the Dao Transformation Realm, but she also looked as picturesque as a stunning fairy who hade out of a painting. As for the Green Qi on her face, it had long disappeared. Even though she was in charge of visuals, she was nothingpared to Ling Xiaoshuang. ¡°Xiaoshuang, your injury has recuperated?¡± Su Qianqian asked in shock. Ling Xiaoshuang smiled. ¡°Yes, Big Brother Di helped me with that...¡± ¡°Friend, do you have the Two-Realm Flower?¡± Ren Jisha, who hade back to his senses from this absolute surprise, took a step forward to grab Di Jiu. Without moving, Di Jiu sneered. ¡°Ren Jisha, if you touch my clothes, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Ren Jisha hurriedly retracted his hand but still looked at him excitedly. ¡°Alchemy Master Di, Hall Master Ren, this is the Dao Trade Meeting. Therefore, everyone should abide by the rules. Everyone, be seated first. Hall Master Ren will be the first to have a transaction so he can choose what he needs.¡± Jiu You was still somewhat patient with Di Jiu. A Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint had the right to make him patient. It was a huge surprise that Di Jiu had improved Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s injury. As for whether Ling Xiaoshuang had recuperated, he was not worried at all. When had Di Jiue? What kind of injuries did Ling Xiaoshuang have? Even though Di Jiu was at Primordial Chaos Alchemy Saint or was maybe even a Dao Transformation Alchemy Saint, it was impossible for Ling Xiaoshuang topletely recuperate in such a short time. In fact, Ling Xiaoshuang had only recovered her Dao Transformation strength. A Dao Transformation expert and a Dao Birth expert. He could p a bunch of them to death. Chapter 734 - The Two-Realm Flower Really Exists

    Chapter 734: The Two-Realm Flower Really Exists

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu had a favorable impression of Ren Jisha. At least, he had set his heart on his son. Di Jiu found a chair and sat down and Ling Xiaoshuang immediately sat beside him. On the other hand, Ren Jisha looked at Di Jiu impatiently. If he had not been worried about Di Jiu ring up, he would have asked about the Two-Realm Flower again. Since others also wanted to know about the Two-Realm Flower, the hall was extremely quiet at the moment. Ren He was not the only one who needed the Two-Realm Flower. Other people also needed such a treasure. ¡°Hall Master Ren, even though I have news on the Two-Realm Flower, the price is not low.¡± After sitting down, Di Jiu spoke slowly as he looked at Ren Jisha. He wanted to know if Ren Jisha really had the Sun Core. If he did not, everything would be nonsense. He would not take out his Two-Realm Flower this easily. Ren Jisha was so excited that he could not sit down. ¡°Friend, as long as you have news on the Two-Realm Flower, any conditions will do.¡± Di Jiu silently nodded his head, as cultivators would not normally talk like that. Moreover, a half-step Dao Integration expert like Ren Jisha truly cared about his son if he was saying that. ¡°Alright. I need the Sun Core,¡± Di Jiu did not hesitate to say that. Ren Jisha froze, and so did other people. Did he want the Sun Core in exchange for news on the Two-Realm Flower? Was the Sun Core nothing? Could it be found anywhere? Di Jiu had asked for too much. Was he not afraid of death? What surprised everyone was that Ren Jisha did not re up. He calmed down his emotions and tried to say slowly, ¡°Friend, exchanging the Two-Realm Flower with my Sun Core would be fine. However, you only have news on the Two-Realm Flower... Since it¡¯s only news, that means you¡¯re uncertain...¡± Even Ren Jisha felt that his tone was a bit dry and he was most worried that Di Jiu would re up. Once he did, he would have no way out. As long as Di Jiu remained in the Winter Pce, what could he do with Jiu You around? Di Jiuughed. ¡°You just have to say whether you have the Sun Core. If you do, then I¡¯m not lying about the Two-Realm Flower. Otherwise, act like I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Ren Jisha clenched his teeth and took out a jade box with his palm. ¡°The Sun Core is in here. However, based on just a piece of uncertain news, I can¡¯t trade it with you.¡± Upon seeing Yin Yueshu take out the Sun Core, Yin Yueshu frowned immediately. This Sun Core belonged to her, so she was unhappy when Ren Jisha took it out. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force hadnded on the jade box. When a fiery aura rushed into his Spiritual Force, he was ecstatic. He knew that this was definitely the Sun Core. A momentter, Di Jiu did not hesitate to take out a jade box and ce it in front of him. Meanwhile, he opened it up. A pair of extremely beautiful flowers appeared in the jade box, one ck and one white, both sparkling and pure. ¡°Is that the Two-Realm Flower?¡± Almost everyone shouted excitedly. Even Ren Jisha could not control his breathing. He had frantically looked everywhere for the Two-Realm Flower, and it had actually appeared right before him. A Divine Essence handprint suddenly grabbed the Two-Realm Flower in front of Di Jiu, making Di Jiu sneer. Jiu You was truly shameless for wanting to snatch his possession. Bam! Jiu You¡¯s Divine Essence handprint was stopped by a formless restriction. However, Jiu You was a Dao Integration expert. When that restriction stopped his Divine Essence handprint, it was turned into scraps. The Two-Realm Flower within the restriction had vanished. Di Jiu said faintly, ¡°Who are you? What do you mean by this? Are you ready to snatch it away?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Jiu You, the Grand Elder of the Winter Valley. Why? I can¡¯t even take a look to see whether it¡¯s real or not?¡± Jiu You sounded cold. He felt that he had to show Di Jiu a thing or two. Otherwise, this young Alchemy Master would inevitably think that he was impressive and be arrogant. While talking, he nced at Ling Xiaoshuang. Ever since she hade in, Di Jiu had not looked at her. It was likely that this woman knew something. If he had note out of seclusion, he would really have been helpless. So what if Ling Xiaoshuang knew something now? ¡°Old thing, so what if you¡¯re older? Aren¡¯t you shameless? Why must I let you check my thing? Are you the one taking out the Sun Core? Hall Master Ren should be the one checking. Did the Winter Valley invite all of us here to capture us?¡± Di Jiu would not give any face to Jiu You. Since he would fight with this shameless fellow sooner orter, there was no need to be hypocritical with him. Although he knew that the Winter Valley had not invited everyone to capture them but to see the Kui River Mystic Area, Jiu You¡¯s actions were indeed too much. The cultivators present had silently gotten ready. However, they dismissed any thoughts of taking out the good stuff for an exchange. Jiu You, who was furious, had changed his mind. At first, he had intended to let Di Jiu be an Elder of the sect and allow him to practice alchemy in the Winter Valley at ease. Now, he wanted to forcefully confine Di Jiu in the Winter Valley for alchemy. Otherwise, he would not even have the right to die. His Dao Integration expert aura instantly shrouded the ce, making the entire hall go cold. All the cultivators in this space sensed that they were in a huge frozen piece of ice, and even their breathing became difficult. All the cultivators were shocked to see how terrifying a Dao Integration expert was. On the contrary, Di Jiu was relieved. Even though Jiu You was stronger than ordinary half-step Dao Integration experts, that was all. He could not beat this fellow with Ling Xiaoshuang. He would only be courting death if he was so arrogant. Ren Jisha finally came back to his senses from the shock. At the same time, his half-step Dao Integration domain frantically extended. Boom! The frantic domains shed. Jiu You was horrified to find out that even though his domain had crushed Ren Jisha¡¯s domain, a crack had appeared due to Ren Jisha¡¯s blow. The entire hall then rxed. It looked like he had recuperated in all these years, yet hisbat power had not improved much. At this thought, Jiu You looked at Ling Xiaoshuang. No matter what, he had to snatch the thing in her possession. Su Qianqian hurriedly sent a voice transmission to Jiu You. ¡°Elder Jiu, there isn¡¯t a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint or even a Primordial Chaos Alchemy Saint in the entire Great Ultimate Realm.¡± Jiu You calmed down. He knew what Su Qianqian meant. Although he was a Dao Integration expert, there were only a few Dao Integration experts in the Great Ultimate Realm. However, there was not even a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint or Primordial Chaos Alchemy Saint there. Su Qianqian had indirectly reminded him that if Di Jiu was truly a Primordial Dao or Primordial Chaos Alchemy Saint, his status would not be lower than his. In that case, how could he tolerate anybody snatching his possession to check it? Besides, Su Qianqian also knew that he was not going to check Di Jiu¡¯s Two-Realm Flower but seize it. Ren Jisha, who was even more shocked than Jiu You, forcefully swallowed a mouthful of blood. Their domains had collided just now and he had attacked Jiu You¡¯s domain by force. In fact, he was unable to withstand a single blow. Even though he had ripped apart Jiu You¡¯s domain, he was afraid that he would not withstand it for long if they really did get into a fight. Jiu You no longer attacked by force, so he naturally would not provoke him brainlessly. Once he took a step forward, he gave the Sun Core to Di Jiu. ¡°Ah Jiu, can you give me your Two-Realm Flower?¡± Yin Yueshu¡¯s sweet voice carried a kind of impatience. Ren Jisha forcefully suppressed his fury and said gently, ¡°Yueshu, I know your feelings for Ren He. I have exchanged it, so it¡¯s all the same.¡± Yin Yueshu did not answer Ren Jisha. She only nced at Di Jiu impatiently. How could that be the same? She had not wanted to exchange the Two-Realm Flower for Ren He, but for the Sunken Fish Pce¡¯s Ptial Lord. If she knew that Di Jiu had the Two-Realm Flower, why would she wait until now? Chapter 735 - Ripping Apart the Winter Valley’s Defense Array

    Chapter 735: Ripping Apart the Winter Valley¡¯s Defense Array

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu also admired Ren Jisha¡¯s actions because he actually gave him his thing first. This was not something that an ordinary person could do. He supposed that Ren Jisha was certain that he was not his match. Di Jiu put the jade box containing the Two-Realm Flowers into his hand and looked at Yin Yueshu with a smile that was not quite a smile. ¡°Why should I give you my thing? Hall Master Ren is exchanging it with me, so I will naturally give it to him.¡± ¡°Ie from the Great Simplicity Realm¡¯s Sunken Fish Pce, which is one of the Ten Major Sects...¡± While Yin Yueshu was still talking non-stop, Di Jiu put the jade box in Ren Jisha¡¯s hand. ¡°Hall Master Ren, here¡¯s your thing. Store it properly.¡± Di Jiu knew that no one had dared to snatch Ren Jisha¡¯s things before. However, now that Jiu You was out of seclusion, it was hard to say. ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± Ren Jisha hurriedly put away the Two-Realm Flowers and cupped his fists before Di Jiu. Then, he rapidly left the hall and instantly disappeared. When Di Jiu saw Jiu You not chase after Ren Jisha, he knew that he and Ling Xiaoshuang should be Jiu You¡¯s target. ¡°Di Jiu, what¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Yin Yueshu stopped and looked at Di Jiu with ill intentions. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Di Jiu looked at Yin Yueshu and wondered how superior this woman had to be to say that. ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken. Why did you have to exchange the Two-Realm Flowers with someone else?¡± Yin Yueshu¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. She knew very well that even if she sent a message back now, the people from the Sunken Fish Pce would not be able to snatch the Two-Realm Flowers back in time. The first thing Ren Jisha would do after obtaining the Two-Realm Flowers would certainly be to save his son. Di Jiu¡¯s face sank. ¡°What are you trading with me? Why should I give you the Two-Realm Flowers?¡± ¡°You said that you admire me. Is this your admiration?¡± Yin Yueshu was really anxious. Obtaining the Two-Realm Flowers would result in Ptial Lord Luan¡¯s return from Colossal Degeneration, which was something she and the Sunken Fish Pce did not care about. However, the Two-Realm Flowers had vanished before her eyes. Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°If I admire you, do I have to give all my things to you? Furthermore, I exchanged with your father-inw to save your man. You should be thanking me instead. You won¡¯t say that¡¯s not the case, right? I heard you calling Ren Jisha your father-inw with my own ears.¡± Di Jiu then told Ling Xiaoshuan, who stood by his side, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xiaoshuang.¡± Yin Yueshu froze and immediately recalled that Di Jiu had heard her calling him father-inw. ¡°Senior Di, you¡¯re leaving?¡± Upon seeing Di Jiu leave, Dan Yan hurriedly stood up and addressed him anxiously. He truly admired Di Jiu for several reasons. However, he had yet to ask Di Jiu for guidance on the Alchemy Dao. Di Jiu nodded at him. ¡°Yes. Your Alchemy Dao is not bad. Stick to your way of thinking. Believe that the truth is not within most people¡¯s grasp sometimes.¡± Besides Dan Yan, who admired Di Jiu, Shao Bingshan was also looking at Di Jiu helplessly. Unfortunately, she had no excuse to ask Di Jiu to stay behind. Su Qianqian hurriedly said, ¡°Alchemy Master Di, the Kui River Mystic Area is about to open. There are many Dao fruits inside that will be of great help to you. Are you not going to have a look?¡± Di Jiu smiled slightly. ¡°Thank you, Valley Master Su. The Kui River Mystic Area is the top mystic area in the Great Ultimate Realm. Everyone present here has waited many years for this, so I won¡¯t go to snatch the treasures with everyone else. Lastly, I wish everyone good luck. I hope you obtain all sorts of treasures.¡± After saying that, Di Jiu turned to leave the hall without the slightest hesitation. Jiu Youughed. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go ahead with the trade. Alchemy Master Di is a capable person, so he¡¯s a bit more arrogant. Don¡¯t worry. He is only returning to the Winter Valley¡¯s cave abode to rest. After the Kui River Mystic Area opens, you will still find Di Jiu in the Winter Valley for alchemy.¡± Yin Yueshu, who had wanted to go out at first, stopped in her tracks after hearing Jiu You¡¯s words. At the same time, she sent out a secret message. Since Jiu You hade out of seclusion, these matters were out of her control. Plus, she had happened to find a top-notch Alchemy Master like Di Jiu. The people of her sect had toe over. ... ¡°Big Brother Di, the sect¡¯s Defense Array just closed.¡± Once they walked out of the hall, Ling Xiaoshuang spoke up. She had spent many years in the Winter Valley, so she could sense when the sect¡¯s hall was closed. Di Jiu smiled. ¡°I was only afraid of it not closing. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go out of the main entrance.¡± If it did not close, Di Jiu could only walk out like this. Even if Jiu You chased after him, he would not be especially happy about it. Now that the Winter Valley¡¯s array door had closed, it meant that he could split open the Defense Array, which fit his intentions. Although the Winter Valley¡¯s Defense Array was not bad, it was a mere level-six Divine Defense Array that he did not take seriously. However, Di Jiu was in no mood to break open the array. He immediately drew his Heavenly Aqua Saber to casually strike it with 108 saber moves. Di Jiu did not extend his domain or aura. After he struck these 108 saber moves, Ling Xiaoshuang, who was standing beside him, also felt ice-cold all over. Ling Xiaoshuang was shocked by the strong saber intent and Saber Dao. She felt like these 108 saber moves ripped apart the entire space, let alone the Defense Array. Boom, boom, boom! Crack, crack! Immediately, explosions were heard. Ling Xiaoshuang stared nkly at the sect¡¯s Defense Array, which had fallen before her, copsing thanks to Di Jiu¡¯s 108 saber moves. The path leading to the outside became clear. It was no longer blurry. At that moment, Ling Xiaoshuang discovered that the nine-array foundation had beenpletely ripped apart by Di Jiu¡¯s 108 saber moves. ¡°Let¡¯s go. That old man is about toe out.¡± After saying that, Di Jiu extended his figure and rushed out of the Winter Valley. Jiu You, who was still watching everyone trade in the hall, felt his expression change suddenly and seemingly stood up at the same time Su Qianqian did. ¡°Stay here. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Jiu You¡¯s killing intent could no longer be covered up. Di Jiu had actually dared to rip apart the Winter Valley¡¯s major array. Even though he was a third-step Alchemy Saint, he had to throw Di Jiu to the 18yers of hell. All the cultivators in the hall froze. They knew better than anyone that Di Jiu had just ripped apart the Winter Valley¡¯s Defense Array. As expected, everyone realized a momentter that Jiu You was not in the hall anymore. They could only silently sigh. Di Jiu had initially had a great future. Unfortunately, he was a bit too mboyant and relied on his formidable Alchemy Dao. ... When Jiu You rushed out of the Winter Valley, he was burning with anxiety. He regretted listening to Su Qianqian. If Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang escaped, the seclusion that he had been in all these years would be in vain. What excited Jiu You was that not long after he rushed out of the Winter Valley, Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang appeared at the edge of his Spiritual Force. The two of them were controlling a high-grade flying divine weapon whose speed was not considered very fast. At the moment, Jiu You was in no hurry to make a move. He quickened his pace and his Spiritual Force finally shrouded Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang. When Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s flying boat rushed into a deste valley two hourster, Jiu You sped up and rushed over. After he rushed into the valley, Jiu You was shocked to find out that Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang had not used this chance to escape. Instead, they stopped for a while and looked at him. As Jiu You¡¯s gazended on Ling Xiaoshuang, he was somewhat skeptical. Could Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s strength have been restored? No, this waspletely impossible. ¡°Jiu You, you¡¯re the one who plotted against me back then, right? Was that woman your clone?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang remained calm. Jiu Youughed. ¡°That¡¯s right. It was me indeed. I don¡¯t intend to kill the two of you. As long as you guys do what I request, I promise that the two of you will live happily in the Winter Valley. Unfortunately, the two of you want to escape. Di Jiu, I admire geniuses like you. Both your Alchemy Dao and Array Dao are shocking. If I¡¯m right, you should be a level-six Divine Array King, right?¡± Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°Jiu You, you even cultivated into a woman to get a clone. How sick are you?¡± Chapter 736 - Real or Fake Dao Integration

    Chapter 736: Real or Fake Dao Integration

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You must have a death wish!¡± Jiu You¡¯s killing intent rose dramatically. Why would he worry so much since he was not in the Winter Valley now? His frantic killing intent domain crushed Di Jiu. Di Jiu did not even bother moving. He would not have been afraid of Jiu You even if Ling Xiaoshuang had not been there. At most, he would have escaped if he could not beat him. Could Jiu You even catch up to him? Ling Xiaoshuang would not allow Jiu You to attack Di Jiu. Likewise, her Dao Integration domain swept around without reservation. ¡°You¡¯ve restored your Dao Integration strength...¡± Jiu You immediately understood that Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s strength had been restored. Otherwise, she would not have had such a strong domain aura. The domains of Jiu You and Ling Xiaoshuang shed. A sound erupted in the void, and a tremor went through the entire space. Among the three of them, Di Jiu had the lowest cultivation level. However, he had the strongest Spiritual Force and senses. Jiu You and Ling Xiaoshuang were both inferior to him. As soon as Jiu You and Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s domains collided, Di Jiu, who did not join the fight, sensed clearly that Jiu You¡¯s domain was very different from Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s domain. Crack, crack! The continuous shattering of the domainws echoed in the void. Inch by inch, Jiu You¡¯s domain shattered while Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s domain remained unaffected. Immediately, Di Jiu sensed the change in the Heaven Earth Law in the surrounding space. Jiu You¡¯s Dao Integrationws and Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯sws werepletely different. Actually, these two kinds of Dao Integrationws were on twopletely different levels. This made Di Jiu frown slightly. Since they were both at Dao Integration, it wouldn¡¯t be much different even if Jiu You was not as good as Ling Xiaoshuang, right? There had to be something wrong with that. Maybe Jiu You¡¯s Dao Integration was fake. Di Jiu had not felt what a Primordial Chaos domain was like, let alone what a Dao Integration domain was like. Thanks to the few experts he had encountered, he had no idea why that was the case. Di Jiu frowned, while Ling Xiaoshuang was stupefied. She had thought she would not be weaker than Jiu You, but when her domain had collided with Jiu You¡¯s domain simultaneously, his domain had shattered. On the other hand, her domain hadpletely crushed his domain. Could Jiu You not be at Dao Integration? Stunned, Ling Xiaoshuang did not do anything for a while. Likewise, Jiu You waspletely startled. Even if Ling Xiaoshuang was at Dao Integration, it would not be possible to crush him... In fact, Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s domain had crushed his domain. An image suddenly shed in Jiu You¡¯s mind. When he had just reached the Chaos Realm, an extremely old man had told a Dao Integration cultivator, ¡°You¡¯re just a fake Dao Integration weakling. How dare you covet my thing...¡± Immediately, the old man had pped him, turning the Dao Integration cultivator into scraps. At the time, he had thought that the old man should most likely be at the third step. Thus, he had not thought too much of it. Now, he thought the old man could very likely be a Dao Integration cultivator. Just like that Dao Integration man had said, one of them was at true Dao Integration while the other was not. Jiu You reacted almost instantly, so he was most likely the fake one. When he realized that he was not Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s match, he immediatelyunched his escape technique. However, Jiu You headed toward Di Jiu. Even though Ling Xiaoshuang was stronger than him, as long as she did not react faster than him, he could easily grab Di Jiu as he escaped. He was sure that Di Jiu had a huge secret. Upon seeing Jiu You actually escape toward him, Di Jiu sneered and drew his Heavenly Aqua Saber before sending a saber move out. While the saber res ripped apart the void, Jiu You could clearly hear his domain shattering in the void. The surrounding Heaven Earth Law changed and he immediately sensed that his escape technique had halted, revealing him from the void. ¡°Old thing, I¡¯ve wanted to beat you up for a long time, yet you still dared toe over!¡± Di Jiu had sent a fist move out. Furious waves roared and peaks gathered! Di Jiu did not send out three Fist Mountains but continuous rows of peaks and waves. He was ecstatic that he had finally merged the Furious Waves and Gathering Peaks. With this fist move, anything that stood before him would turn into ashes, which was exactly like the entire space in the pce turning into dust. A kind of deathly aura swept over, shocking Jiu You. He had been blind. Was Di Jiu at Dao Birth? He was clearly a half-step Dao Integration expert. No, Di Jiu was not weaker than him. The previous saber move had broken his escape technique¡¯s divine power, and this fist move blended with that saber move without any stagnation. It was no wonder that he was not afraid in the Winter Valley. Indeed, he was really not afraid, but it was not because he was a Primordial Dao Alchemy Deity. Frantic peaks and waves swept over again and again. Jiu You did not grab Di Jiu but had to take out his Brilliant Support Loop. Unfortunately, as soon as he took out his Brilliant Support Loop, Ling Xiaoshuang struck with her Palm Sword. Before the Palm Sword couldnd on him, that deep, cold killing intent prated his Spiritual Sea and consciousness deeply. A hint of despair shed deep in Jiu You. Compared to his domain, Di Jiu¡¯s domain was not weaker and Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s domain was much stronger. At the moment, he had no chance of escaping whatsoever. After hesitating for a few seconds, Jiu You shed with his Brilliant Support Loop at Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s Palm Sword. Since Ling Xiaoshuang was clearly stronger than Di Jiu, he might still survive if Di Jiu attacked him. Otherwise, he would definitely have his soul annihted. Boom! Bam! Bam! Bam! Just as Jiu You¡¯s Brilliant Support Loop stopped Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s Palm Sword, Di Jiu¡¯s fist ripple bound Jiu You¡¯s body. Crack! The Brilliant Support Loop had been sent flying by Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s Palm Sword. Jiu You opened his mouth to spit out a trail of blood arrows. Every inch of his bones broke and cracks appeared in his Spiritual Sea. Although Jiu You had suffered serious injuries, he had still stopped Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s Palm Sword. Unfortunately, Di Jiu¡¯s fist peaks and waves bound Jiu You like a sea of anger. Jiu You¡¯s physical body was like an overinted ball, and the blood mists formed a light red color in the void. Di Jiu¡¯s Divine Essence handprint was about to grab Jiu You¡¯s Principal Spirit. What Di Jiu had not expected was that when he extended his handprint, Jiu You would self-explode. Jiu You, who had lost his physical body, could not affect Ling Xiaoshuang even if he exploded. As for Di Jiu, there was almost no effect on him due to his Sacred Body. nk! A ringnded on the ground. Since only Jiu You¡¯s Principal Spirit had exploded and its intensity was weak, his ring did not explode. ¡°This is my ring.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang picked it up immediately as she spoke excitedly. In addition to the thing in her Spiritual Sea, the ring in her hand only had an ordinary low-grade divine weapon. It did not contain any good stuff. ¡°It looks like I was right. This old thing plotted against you. Unfortunately, we let him off easily by allowing him to self-explode,¡± Di Jiu said with a sigh. ¡°Big Brother Di, thank you.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang bowed before Di Jiu. Without him, she might have died in Jiu You¡¯s clutches instead of taking back her ring. Di Jiu said with a smile, ¡°This is the result of our cooperation. If it hadn¡¯t been for you, nothing would have happened to Jiu You. However, I¡¯m puzzled about one thing. You and Jiu You are both at Dao Integration. Why is your strength on a different level than Jiu You? Well... Your Dao Integrations are essentially different.¡± Di Jiu did not spout nonsense. Without Ling Xiaoshuang, he reckoned that he would have been just a bit weaker than Jiu You. Of course, what puzzled him the most was why the difference was so great even though Ling Xiaoshuang and Jiu You were both at early-stage Dao Integration... Chapter 737 - Which Planet Is This?

    Chapter 737: Which Is This?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ling Xiaoshuang had somewhat understood. She had seen many experts other than Di Jiu. The most top-notch expert had reached the third step and gone through Colossal Degeneration. All these things were considered great wealth and opportunities for a cultivator. Now that Di Jiu had asked, Ling Xiaoshuang did not hesitate. ¡°Before I reached Dao Integration, I met a top-notch expert who went through the third-step Colossal Degeneration. At the time, his blood had dyed half the red. Even though he went through Colossal Degeneration in aa, the majestic aura of the vast Heaven Earth Dao aura shocked me. I think the reason my Dao Integration is so much stronger than that of Jiu You is that he was affected by me at the time.¡± Di Jiu was immediately moved. Was there such an expert? Ever since he had started cultivating, he was still a nobody. If there was a difference, he was just a slightly stronger nobody. Upon seeing that Di Jiu was shocked, Ling Xiaoshuang said apologetically, ¡°Big Brother Di, unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the crystal ball. I can capture the trace of Dao rune aura, but I can¡¯t even talk about those Dao runes even if you want me to.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s current cultivation level and strength were not as good as Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s. However, his understanding of the Dao was not any weaker than hers or much stronger. As a result, he understood what Ling Xiaoshuang meant very well. If Ling Xiaoshuang could articte this kind of Dao clearly, then she would not have been an ordinary Dao Integration expert. When it came to a thing such as the Dao, one either understood it or not. To make it clear, that was definitely the Supreme Daoist. Di Jiu replied, ¡°I understand. I n to leave now. Xiaoshuang, we¡¯ll meet again soon.¡± Since he had gotten the Sun Core, his priority now was to advance his me and then his cksmith Dao. ¡°Big Brother Di, please wait...¡± Ling Xiaoshuang immediately began to break the restriction on her ring. This ring had originally been a Quintessential World of hers. Even though Jiu You had taken it away and she had taken it back now, she very quickly opened it. After opening the ring, Ling Xiaoshuang immediately took out amunication pearl. ¡°Big Brother Di, we¡¯ll contact each other. When I go to the Chaos Realm in the future, I¡¯ll invite you toe along.¡± Di Jiu wanted to go to the Chaos Realm. Although Ling Xiaoshuang did not have a void locale ball of the Chaos Realm, she believed that she could still go over. ¡°Hmm...¡± Before themunication pearl was delivered to Di Jiu, Ling Xiaoshuang took it back and said anxiously, ¡°Big Brother Di, when I advanced to Dao Integration, Sister Cai Ji sent me an SOS. However, I didn¡¯t see it at the time. Sorry, Big Brother Di. I¡¯m going to rescue Sister Cai Ji. After I manage to rescue her, I¡¯ll definitelye back to take you to the Chaos Realm.¡± Di Jiu had heard of the name Cai Ji and he appreciated Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s temperament very much. Even though this was a message sent from a friend thousands of years ago, she did not pretend not to notice. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry for now. I will go to the Chaos Realm after some time. Xiaoshuang, you can just go. Do you need my help?¡± Di Jiu responded. Before he reached the Primordial Chaos Realm, he did not n to go there. This was the same realm as Heaven¡¯s Beyond. There were also third-step experts here. As a Primordial Dao cultivator, would he survive if he met such an expert? Even he was not a match for Ling Xiaoshuang, not to mention other people. Ling Xiaoshuang shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go on my own.¡± Di Jiu remembered something. ¡°By the way, you told me before that Daoist Cai Ji cultivated ancient martial arts, right?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang nodded. ¡°Yes. At the time, our Dao forces werepatible so we went to the vast void to look for opportunities. Cai Ji and I saw that third-step expert go through Colossal Degeneration. He also came from the same as Sister Cai Ji.¡± ¡°Since that produced such an expert, it should be a ce with a very high Heaven Earth Law, right?¡± Di Jiu casually asked. Ling Xiaoshuang shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s a mortal. I heard from Sister Cai Ji that it¡¯s called Earth...¡± ¡°What?¡± Di Jiu eximed in shock. Earth? He had not expected that there would be people from the same hundreds of millions of light-years from Earth. ¡°Big Brother Di, have you heard of this ce?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang asked in confusion when she saw Di Jiu¡¯s shock. Di Jiu took a deep breath and nodded before saying, ¡°Yes, I have heard of this ce. I am from Earth.¡± Although Di Jiu¡¯s physical body came from the Evesting Domain, he was now sure that Di Zimo on Earth had been part of his previous life. Almost all of Di Zimo¡¯s memories remained in his brain. That was why he said that he came from Earth. ¡°Ah...¡± It was time for Ling Xiaoshuang to be shocked when she learned that Di Jiu was actually from Earth. What kind of ce was that? The exceptional experts that she had met were all from Earth. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Di Jiu asked. After a while, Ling Xiaoshuang said, ¡°Big Brother Di, if there is a chance in the future, can you take me to Earth to have a look?¡± She really wanted to know what kind of it was. Di Jiu smiled. ¡°Of course, this is nothing amazing. Besides, I have always wanted to go back, but I¡¯ve had no chance. After I go to Heaven¡¯s Beyond this time and handle some matters, I¡¯ll return to Earth.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take my leave now. Let¡¯s exchangemunication pearls. After I go to the ce where Sister Cai Ji met a mishap, I wille back to find you.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang once again handed themunication pearl to Di Jiu. She did not mention rescuing Cai Ji because she knew very well that saving Cai Ji after thousands of years would probably be wishful thinking. Sister Cai Ji had most likely perished and her Dao had disappeared. However, she had to go over. Even if there was one-billionth of a chance, she would not give up. After all, Cai Ji had asked her for help. After Di Jiu took out hismunication pearl and exchanged it with Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s Spiritual Force imprint, he handed themunication pearl to Ling Xiaoshuang and said, ¡°Xiaoshuang, since Cai Ji is from Earth like me, I have to go to take a look at this. I hope you can wait for me for three months. After three months, we will set off.¡± In three months, Di Jiu nned to advance his Dao fire. He would advance his Dao fire for the sake of advancing his cksmithing level and his Heavenly Aqua Saber. Ling Xiaoshuang looked at Di Jiu in pleasant surprise and said, ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Di. We¡¯ll go together in three months.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s strength was indeed not as good as hers, but she knew very well that if she really fought with Di Jiu, she would very likely lose her life. Di Jiu¡¯s ability to judge things and his Alchemy Dao and Array Dao were iparable to hers. Most importantly, Di Jiu¡¯s Array Dao was very powerful. If he wanted to rescue Cai Ji, without a powerful Array Dao, he would either die or go in vain. ... The Great Ultimate Kui River Mystic Area had opened and everyone who should go in had entered. After all, the party responsible for the opening was the Winter Valley. Therefore, the extra ce was also given to the Winter Valley. This way, the Winter Valley had three cultivators enter the Kui River Mystic Area. However, Valley Master Su Qianqian was not at all happy because Grand Elder Jiu You had gone missing. Since Jiu You was the only Grand Elder in the Winter Valley, there was not even a Soul Card. Thus, the Winter Valley did not know whether Elder Jiu You had gone missing or something had happened to him. In the past few days, Su Qianqian had kept thinking of Di Jiu, who was really mysterious. Would a mere Dao Birth cultivator dare be so arrogant in the Winter Valley or even before experts because he was a Primordial Dao Alchemy Deity? He had even dared to trade with Ren Jisha. Was he not afraid of Ren Jisha at all? The more Su Qianqian thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Unfortunately, she did not know where Di Jiu was or whether he was being restrained by the Grand Elder. There was another possibility that she did not want to think about, which was whether Di Jiu had plotted against Elder Jiu. ¡°Cen Ruxuan and Yin Yueshu from the Sunken Fish Pce pay their respects to Grand Elder Jiu You and Valley Master Su of the Winter Valley.¡± While Su Qianqian was still frowning deep in thought, a clear voice came from outside the Winter Valley¡¯s Defense Array. Su Qianqian subconsciously stood up, knowing that the people causing trouble hade. Chapter 738 - The Power of the Dao Fire

    Chapter 738: The Power of the Dao Fire

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu stared nkly at the terrifying me before him. He had not expected that such a terrifying me would erupt when his Dao fire met the Moon Core and the Sun Core. The Defense Array that he had set up had long been turned into nothing by the Dao fire, which had devoured the Moon Core and the Sun Core. That was a level-six Divine Defense Array. Di Jiu suspected that if he had not had a Sacred Body or this me had not been his, he would probably have ended up the same as the Defense Array outside: He would have been annihted. The heat of the Dao fire kept rising and he felt the tremors of space. How terrifying was the me to be able to burn this space and make it tremble? As the Moon Core and the Sun Core were continuously devoured, the color of the Dao fire became lighter and lighter. The tremor of the space got so much stronger that even Ling Xiaoshuang, who was in seclusion to stabilize her cultivation level in the distance, was aware of it. Immediately, she walked to Di Jiu¡¯s cave abode. Unfortunately, her Spiritual Force was blocked by the frantically-advancing Dao fire so she could not permeate it at all. At the moment, Ling Xiaoshuang could only shout outside, ¡°Big Brother Di, are you okay?¡± Di Jiu hurriedly replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m cultivating something. You should go back and stabilize your cultivation level.¡± Even though Di Jiu did not say so clearly, Ling Xiaoshuang guessed that he should be advancing his me. If his me required the Moon Core and the Sun Core to advance at the same time, it could only be the Dao fire. Ling Xiaoshuang had heard of the Dao fire. Since ancient times, only a few cultivators had condensed the Dao fire. After all, the Dao fire was the most difficult to advance. In fact, after the Dao fire advanced to the divine level, there was basically no hope of advancing it further. That was because there were only two ways to advance the Dao fire from a divine me to a sacred me, and one of them was to use a Fire Origin Pearl. How rare was an Origin Pearl, not to mention a Fire Origin Pearl? Not many people were willing to use an Origin Pearl to advance their me. Besides the Origin Peal, the Moon Core and the Sun Core could be used simultaneously. However, they were both rare. They were also not any less precious than the Origin Pearl. It was indeed possible to only use one of them for advancement. However, not only would the Dao fire have an ordinary power, but it would also gradually lose a little of its spirituality. Unexpectedly, Di Jiu could condense the Dao fire. Despite that, he had even advanced the Dao fire to the divine level and obtained the Moon Core and the Sun Core at the same time. After guessing that Di Jiu was advancing his Dao fire, Ling Xiaoshuang did not worry anymore and turned to return to her cave abode. Just half a monthter, the me that had been rising in heat was gradually stabilized. Then, it turned into a small gray spark andnded on Di Jiu¡¯s palm. At that moment, Di Jiu could clearly feel everything about the Dao fire. Even without any thoughts, the Dao fire could do what he really wanted to do the most. When his Spiritual Force moved, the Dao fire turned into a gray me pattern andnded on the back of his hand. When his Spiritual Force moved again, the me stopped in his Spiritual Sea. When this gray mended on the palm of his hand again, Di Jiu was ecstatic. He finally had a sacred me. If everything went well, he would soon have a second kind of sacred me after some time. After all, he had a piece of the Moon Core. Di Jiu knew that the Dao fire was different from other mes. Many mes would give birth to fire spirits after bing a sacred me, but the Dao fire would never have a fire spirit because every part of the fire was bestowed upon the owner. Di Jiu took out a piece of Nirvana ck Metal Stone. When his intent moved, the Dao fire enveloped this Nirvana ck Metal Stone. Immediately, Di Jiu was pleasantly surprised to discover that the Dao fire hadpleted all his hand seals while his intent had moved. In just half an hour, this piece of Nirvana ck Metal Stone had been refined by the Dao fire into a high-grade long saber. It was as powerful as expected, so Di Jiu was even more satisfied. When the Dao fire had refined the long saber just now, he had only used his own intent without taking the initiative to do any cksmithing hand seals or movements. If he wanted to do that, a high-grade divine weapon might not be refined but a supreme-grade divine weapon most likely would. Without hesitation, Di Jiu drew his Heavenly Aqua Saber and took out the white Melted Metal. He had always wanted to advance the Heavenly Aqua Saber but had never had a chance. Since he had the materials and a sacred me, when would he advance his Heavenly Aqua Saber if not now? As soon as the Melted Metalnded on the Dao fire, it immediately turned into pure metal-elementws. This was the first time that Di Jiu saw the material turn intows. At the moment, he did not dare hesitate. The Heavenly Aqua Saber was sent into this kind ofw by Di Jiu. Thews and the Heavenly Aqua Saber merged as he constantly performed these hand seals. In the beginning, his hand seals followed one after another. However,ter on, they formedws that merged with the Melted Metal and the Heavenly Aqua Saber. As a result, the aura of the Heavenly Aqua Saber also frantically rose. nk! A clear sound was heard before the space instantly turned silent. Di Jiu looked at the Heavenly Aqua Saber that floated before him in pleasant surprise. It was a light green color and it was slightly emitting a small silver starlight re. By the time he drew his saber, that frantic saber intent aura could no longer be covered. Di Jiu opened his palm and the Heavenly Aqua Sabernded in it. He heaved a sigh of contentment. At first, he had felt happy that his Heavenly Aqua Saber could be a high-grade divine weapon. Now, not only had his Heavenly Aqua Saber be a high-grade divine weapon, but it had also be a supreme-grade divine weapon. Di Jiu knew very well that this was not only caused by the supreme-grade Melted Metal, but also by the enlightenment of his cksmithing hand seal and alchemy hand seal, which had formed a whole set of nomological cksmithing seals. Apart from that, there was also his Dao fire, which was really suitable for advancing the Heavenly Aqua Saber. The fire, the saber, and the cksmithingws were all his. This would naturally allow his Heavenly Aqua Saber to advance. Di Jiu opened his mouth and spit a trail of blood on the Heavenly Aqua Saber. After his intent was re-integrated into the Heavenly Aqua Saber, the saber with the unrestrained saber intent turned into an ordinary saber weapon thatnded behind him. Di Jiu stood up. He knew that he could go save Cai Ji with Ling Xiaoshuang now. As for whether he would continue to cksmith in seclusion, Di Jiu did not want to waste any time. The Heavenly Aqua Saber had advanced to a supreme-grade divine weapon, and the Dao fire had advanced into a sacred me, raising hisbat strength to another level. ¡°Big Brother Di, you¡¯re out of seclusion so quickly?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang looked at Di Jiu in pleasant surprise. She had nned to wait for Di Jiu for three months and had not expected that he woulde out of seclusion to find her and look for Sister Cai Ji within a month. ¡°Yes, I seeded in advancing my me so we can go now.¡± Di Jiu did not hide anything from Ling Xiaoshuang. He also knew that she should be aware of his Dao fire and that he had advanced it into a sacred me. ... Thanks to Ling Xiaoshuang, Di Jiu knew that the Five Great Realms were different from other realms. Every realm in the Five Great Realms had a void gateway one could use to enter the vast void. Although the Great Ultimate Realm had fallen, this void gateway still existed. Even though the major array of the void square and the void exit had never been restored, people were still guarding them. However, any cultivator who entered or returned from the void there had to take out a certain amount of divine crystals. 100,000 divine crystals was a huge amount for an ordinary cultivator, but for Di Jiu, that was really nothing. He took out 200,000 divine crystals to purchase two jade cards and leave the Great Ultimate Realm. Before Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang could reach the void square while holding the jade cards, two women stopped them. Di Jiu was not surprised to see them. He knew Yin Yueshu, who was only at the early-stage Primordial Chaos. The other woman, who was extremely pretty and had a faint water-element aura encircling her, was much stronger than Yin Yueshu and had been stabilized at half-step Dao Integration. ¡°Yueshu, were you talking about these two?¡± the half-step Dao Integration woman next to Yin Yueshu asked. Based on her indifferent tone, she did not take Dao Integration and Ling Xiaoshuang seriously. Yin Yueshu did not seem to hear the woman beside her. Instead, she stared at Di Jiu in amazement before she said after a while, ¡°Elder Jiu You of the Winter Valley did not keep the two of you?¡± Chapter 739 - Get Lost

    Chapter 739: Get Lost

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In Yin Yueshu¡¯s opinion, this was too abnormal. She had clearly seen that Jiu You had gone after Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang. At first, Xuan Yi had said to wait for the two of them here, but Yin Yueshu did not think it was necessary because she was sure that the two of them would be captured and taken back to the Winter Valley by Jiu You. They wanted to know any news on Di Jiu, so they could only wait in the Winter Valley. What she had not expected was that they would really manage to meet Di Jiu there. Upon hearing Yin Yueshu, the woman beside her smiled slightly. ¡°Yueshu, I was right. Jiu You can¡¯t do anything to Di Jiu, and we managed to meet him here.¡± Uponing back to her senses, Yin Yueshu still looked at the woman beside her in disbelief and asked, ¡°Xuan Yi, how did you know that Ah Jiu could escape?¡± The woman named Xuan Yi answered with a sigh, ¡°Many years ago, when Dao Lord Ning was still a nobody who had not even reached Dao Birth, he escaped from the chase of Primordial Dao Realm¡¯s Man Huishan. Based on what you say, Ah Jiu is the second Dao Lord Ning. Back then, Dao Lord Ning had yet to undergo Dao Modeling, while Ah Jiu is a Dao Birth cultivator. What do you think mere Jiu You could do to a person like that? ¡°Yueshu, I¡¯m not ming you. You have experienced such things and made such mistakes. Fortunately, you called me in time. Otherwise...¡± Xuan Yi stopped talking, but Yin Yueshu knew very well what she meant. She had despised Dao Lord Ning in the past and thought that he would always obey her. However, she now wanted to be a cultivation partner of an expert like Dao Lord Ning. She was no longer on the same level as him but she was still there. ¡°Xuan Yi, I¡¯m willing to do it this time.¡± Yin Yueshu suddenly made up her mind. Back then, she had been arrogant and had missed the biggest opportunity. She had vowed to seize it no matter what this time. Back then, Xuan YI had not misjudged Dao Lord Ning, so she would not misjudge Di Jiu this time either. She had even forgotten this automatically. Even though he had been willing at the time, Dao Lord Ning had not taken her seriously. Sometimes, no one could wake up a person living in their own realm. Xuan Yi nodded before she looked at Di Jiu and said, ¡°Are you Di Jiu? I¡¯m Cen Ruxuan from the Sunken Fish Pce of the Great Simplicity Realm. I believe you definitely know about the Great Simplicity Realm...¡± Di Jiu chuckled and interrupted Xuan Yi. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I really don¡¯t know about the Great Simplicity Realm. Say what you need quickly. I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Cen Ruxuan frowned slightly. She suddenly realized that Di Jiu seemedpletely different from Dao Lord Ning. She thought that Di Jiu would talk to her politely and escape by any means. She had never seen someone attack her verbally in a straightforward manner before. When Yin Yueshu saw Xuan Yi frowning, she quickly sent a voice transmission. ¡°Xuan Yi, he¡¯s like this. He also spoke in this tone to Winter Valley¡¯s Ren Jisha and Grand Elder Jiu You.¡± Cen Ruxuan suppressed her unhappiness and slowly responded, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter that Alchemy Master Di has not heard of the Great Simplicity Realm. In the past, the Great Change Realm was the top realm among the Five Great Realms, and the Great Simplicity Realm was right behind it. Now, the Great Simplicity Realm is entirely worthy of being the top one among the Five Great Realms. Since Dao Lord Ning has recuperated, the Heaven Earth Law in the Great Simplicity Realm has been perfected. It would not be unusual to even reach the third step. ¡°Today, I invite Alchemy Master Di to visit the Great Simplicity Realm on behalf of the Sunken Fish Pce. I believe that as long as you go to the Sunken Fish Pce, your Alchemy Dao will surely reach the Primordial Dao or you will even be a Primordial Chaos Alchemy Saint. As for attaining the second step, it is as simple as breathing.¡± ¡°Thanks, but I¡¯m not interested. Let¡¯s go, Xiaoshuang.¡± Di Jiu did not hesitate to walk past Cen Ruxuan. Feeling really furious, Cen Ruxuan raised her hand to grab Di Jiu. Di Jiu did not even move, but Ling Xiaoshuang pped her hand over. p! Cen Ruxuan clearly saw Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s p approach but just could not avoid it. Her consciousness was all sealed by this space. Pfft! Cen Ruxuan was sent flying by this p and spurted out blood in the air beforending on the ground. At that moment, Cen Ruxuan felt like all the bones in her body were broken. She could not lift her Divine Essence at all, and her Spiritual Sea and Spiritual Force had sunk into stagnation. Cen Ruxuan was so appalled that her cultivation foundation had been crippled. She hurriedly performed a Qi Cirction once again. Fortunately, her Divine Essence lifted this time without any stagnation. Cen Ruxuan heaved a sigh of relief. She knew that she was not lucky, but the other party had not killed her. After all, she could have died because of that p. If she still could not understand now, she might as well kill herself. Was Ling Xiaoshuang at Dao Transformation? She was clearly an exceptional Dao Transformation expert that did not exist in the entire Great Simplicity Realm. Cen Ruxuan knew better than anyone where Jiu You had gone. He must have been killed by Ling Xiaoshuang. Ridiculously, she had nned to take away Di Jiu in front of a Dao Integration expert. That was simply suicide. Di Jiu¡¯s voice echoed right beside Cen Ruxuan¡¯s ears. ¡°Get lost. Don¡¯t appear in front of me again. If Xiaoshuang was not benevolent, you would have died.¡± She had either casually abandoned her cultivation partner to hang out with other men or led away an irrelevant person. Di Jiu was extremely disgusted with the Sunken Fish Pce. Yin Yueshu was stunned for a long time. She had never thought that the female servant, who used to be bullied by people, would be so terrifying after being cured by Di Jiu. Di Jiu walked over to her and looked at Yin Yueshu coldly while saying, ¡°Since you found the Moon Core and the Sun Core for me, I won¡¯t bother you. However, I have something to tell you. Since you¡¯re married, you should scrupulously keep those vows. Don¡¯t flirt around all day long like a b*tch.¡± ¡°You...¡± Yin Yueshu, who was shocked by Di Jiu¡¯s words, nearly spurted out a trail of blood on the spot from anger. She had never regarded Ren He as her cultivation partner. In other words, Ren He was nothing to her. Thus, how could he qualify to be her cultivation partner? Even though Di Jiu had called her a b*tch, she could only watch him leave without daring to chase after him. ¡°Yueshu, let¡¯s leave quickly and return to the Sunken Fish Pce.¡± Cen Ruxuan, who was pale, stood up, grabbed Yin Yueshu, and rushed out. ... In addition to the approximate route included in the message that Cai Ji had sent Ling Xiaoshuang, there was only one sentence: I am being chased by the second son of the Nie n, Nie Qianzhang. Ling Xiaoshuang did not know who Nie Qianzhang was, let alone who Di Jiu was. After they left the Great Ultimate Realm, they could only follow the approximate route given by Cai Ji. As for whether they would find it, they could only rely on Heaven or luck. Di Jiu¡¯s supreme-grade flying divine weapon had yet to be refined. Fortunately, Ling Xiaoshuang had taken back her ring from Jiu You and gotten back her own supreme-grade flying divine weapon. Di Jiu did not cksmith in seclusion. He and Ling Xiaoshuang sat on the deck of the flying boat, discussing the Dao and inquiring about Heaven¡¯s Beyond and the void on this side. Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s cultivation level was higher than Di Jiu¡¯s and she had more insight. Her understanding of the Dao had given Di Jiu a lot of help. Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Dao and could clearly exin all thews in the universe. Therefore, Ling Xiaoshuang gained more from Di Jiu than she gave him. Time flew very quickly in the void, so two months passed in the blink of an eye. In two months, Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang also met some cultivators. However, no one knew about the Nie n. Their only gain was that their respective cultivation had deepened a little. One day, while the flying boat of Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang was flying in the void, a void castle appeared at the edge of Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force. Immediately, he stood up and pointed in that direction. ¡°Xiaoshuang, let¡¯s go over there.¡± Needless to say, Ling Xiaoshuang also saw the void castle. Chapter 740 - The Only Survivor

    Chapter 740: The Only Survivor

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s flying boat elerated. In just half an hour, the flying boat had arrived at the periphery of this huge castle. Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang now saw it clearly. How was this a castle? This was clearly a huge castle-shaped void ship. The huge void ship just stayed in the void. Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang were too far away, so they had mistakenly thought it was a castle. ¡°There is nond here. Why did this huge ship stop here?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang asked in confusion. She had often seen such huge void ships. However, huge void ships would not normally stop there unless they saw a drifting Star Continent. This drifting Star Continent contained a lot of good stuff, so the huge void ship would temporarily stop and let the people inside look for opportunities in the Star Continent. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on the Defense Array outside this huge ship and discovered that this was actually a level-six peak Divine Defense Array. This kind of Divine Defense Array was very weak and seemed to have insufficient spirit energy. Although Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force could rip apart this Defense Array, this was basically a provocation. He told Ling Xiaoshuang, ¡°We¡¯ll go over and take a look first.¡± Di Jiu performed several hand seals on the Defense Array of this huge ship, which led to a burst of rm sounds immediately. This was akin to knocking on the array. Therefore, they just had to wait. It would take no more than dozens of seconds under normal circumstances. Then, the huge ship would open its array door so they could have a talk. ¡°Something is wrong with this huge ship.¡± Di Jiu could not feel the intense life-force aura, but a deathly aura filled the air instead. Before Ling Xiaoshuang could ask, Di Jiu took a step toward the entrance of the Defense Array and said at the same time, ¡°Let¡¯s board and take a look first.¡± He then took out his Heavenly Aqua Saber. With just one saber move, the entrance of this Defense Array, which was not safeguarded, split open with a small crack. Di Jiu boarded the huge ship through the entrance of the Defense Array that had split open. Ling Xiaoshuang followed Di Jiu and boarded the huge ship. When the two of them reached the deck, they froze. Blood was all over the deck along with broken pieces of cultivator skeletons. Evidently, this huge castle-like ship was not small. It had five floors. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force scanned it without restraint. On the fifth floor, he saw at least 100,000 corpses. These were visible, unlike the corpses that had been annihted. ¡°So cruel. This killed at least 100,000 to 200,000 people.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang sighed. Di Jiu thought about Wu Luo, whom he had killed. He cultivated the Wither Dao, and no life existed wherever he went. The guy who had killed the people on this huge ship was probably also Wu Luo. Di Jiu hated this kind of disgusting cultivator the most. ¡°All the cultivators on the ship have been killed. Why would anyone cultivate with this kind of cultivation technique?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang really could not understand that. Di Jiu replied, ¡°No, not everyone on this huge ship has been killed. There is at least one person left.¡± While speaking, Di Jiu walked to the top floor. Ling Xiaoshuang quickly followed him upon seeing that. It was very likely that a Dao Integration expert had wiped out all the cultivators on the huge ship in this void. The huge ship was filled with the smell of blood and sshed with flesh leftovers that made people feel disgusted. Only the footsteps of Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang could be heard on the huge ship. Di Jiu, who was very fast, reached the top floor in just dozens of seconds. The Defense Array restriction on the top floor waspletely different from those on the other floors. The scene of the void was clearly visible there, maybe because the expert who stayed on the top floor was actually not a corpse and did not smell of blood. After Ling Xiaoshuang scanned the ce with her Spiritual Force, her gaze fell on Di Jiu. She had not detected any surviving cultivators but a cave abode that was decorated in a rtively ordinary way was on this floor. In that cave abode, she detected some tea sets and patchwork. Ling Xiaoshuang believed that Di Jiu would not bluff with her. Since he had said there was someone and they hade to the top floor, that meant there was really someone there. If there was someone, he had to be hiding in the cave abode. Ling Xiaoshuang felt curious and wondered which corner of the cave abode this person was hiding in, but her Spiritual Force could not scan it. Di Jiu suddenly walked to the edge of the top deck. While Ling Xiaoshuang was still doubtful, Di Jiu grabbed several array gs and threw them. In just a few seconds, he performed dozens of hand seals and then yelled, ¡°Open!¡± With a faint cracking noise, a crack suddenly appeared in the corner of the deck. Di Jiu waved his hand and this crack abruptly became bigger, as if it existed without a base. When Di Jiu removed all the hidden Defense Arrays, Ling Xiaoshuang finally saw the situation inside. A little girl with thin yellow hair shrank in a corner and stared with a pair of terrified eyes at Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang. As soon as Ling Xiaoshuang scanned her with her Spiritual Force, she immediately knew this girl¡¯s cultivation level. She was a mid-stage Immortal King. Even though she was a mid-stage Immortal King at her age, this did not indicate that she was very qualified on this side of the void. Many children of cultivators with a strong bloodline would likely be born Great Immortals. ¡°As expected, someone survived. It seems like she is lucky, and she also has an invisibility talisman. She hid here and escaped this cmity,¡± Ling Xiaoshuang said with a sigh. She thought of her Master¡¯s feelings and felt increasingly perplexed. What was the purpose of cultivation? Why had she seen more darkness and death ever since she had started cultivating? Di Jiu smiled and asked gently, ¡°Do you know who killed all the people inside?¡± The girl, who seemed to sense that Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang were not terrifying, felt less terrified. She stammered, ¡°He was a red-haired guest in the void ship. He killed many, many people...¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang asked in confusion. Di Jiu pointed to a dark surveince screen at the edge of the deck and said, ¡°There is an Array Formation Surveince Screen there. Since the divine spirit meridians on this void ship were taken away, that surveince screen is useless. I guess she must have seen it through this screen.¡± The girl kept nodding but did not want to say another word. Ling Xiaoshuang said, ¡°Come with us. It¡¯s dangerous for you to stay here alone given your cultivation level.¡± The girl stared at Ling Xiaoshuang with her eyes wide open. She might be considering that or considering how dangerous Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang were. She did not answer for a while. Before the girl could answer, Di Jiu said, ¡°Xiaoshuang, I guess it¡¯s difficult to find out about the Nie n. Why don¡¯t we go to Heaven¡¯s Beyond first? I have a Moon Core and I want to use it there. We¡¯ll just leave her at Heaven¡¯s Beyond ??and then inquire about the whereabouts of the Nie n. How¡¯s that?¡± ¡°You still have a Moon Core?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang looked at Di Jiu in amazement. She was aware that Di Jiu had obtained a Moon Core and a Sun Core. However, she had expected him to use both of them. He unexpectedly still had a Moon Core. Could he only have used the Sun Core to advance his me and not have used the Moon Core at all? Di Jiu took out a jade box and opened it. ¡°Yes, I do have another Moon Core. I¡¯ve advanced my me so I won¡¯t use it at the moment. I heard that good stuff can be bought for a price at Heaven¡¯s Beyond. After I use it, we can also inquire about the whereabouts of the Nie n. Isn¡¯t that great?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang knew that there was no other way. Thus, she agreed and turned around to tell the girl, ¡°We¡¯re going to Heaven¡¯s Beyond and we¡¯ll take you there. Alright?¡± The girl remained silent. After hesitating for a while, she nodded. Chapter 741 - The Nie Planet

    Chapter 741: The Nie

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The little girl stood up and her body looked even thinner and weaker. She winced and nced at Ling Xiaoshuang as if she had something to say but did not dare say it. Ling Xiaoshuang realized that and immediately asked, ¡°Do you have anything to tell me?¡± The little girl nodded. ¡°I have heard of the Nie n. Their family is very formidable. The family head is called Nie Changping...¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Ling Xiaoshuang cried out in pleasant surprise and eagerly stepped forward to ask, ¡°Where is the Nie n? The little girl said a few words and seemed a lot bolder, so her speech became coherent. ¡°They are in a ce called the Nie. The Nie n¡¯s family head has two sons and one daughter. His two sons are called Nie Baichi and Nie Qianzhang, while his daughter is called Nie Wanjiao...¡± Ling Xiaoshuang looked pleasantly surprised. She had not expected to discover the whereabouts of the Nie n like this. She was so excited that she was about to approach the little girl and grab onto her shoulders. However, Ling Xiaoshuang did not move. Di Jiu had already shed with his Heavenly Aqua Saber. ¡°Big Brother Di...¡± Ling Xiaoshuang screamed in horror. Against that saber move, how could that little girl who was only at the Immortal King Realm survive? At the moment, the best way for her to rescue the little girl was to sneak an attack on Di Jiu. She would rescue her as long as she attacked Di Jiu. After Ling Xiaoshuang screamed, she did not do anything. She knew very well what kind of person Di Jiu was. Di Jiu would not sh with his saber without a reason. Just as his saber was about to tear this little girl into half, a red handprint suddenly appeared before his saber. Bam! A bloody mist burst and the red handprint copsed. When the blood-red mist copsed as well, a howl was heard. ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll remember that you plotted against me. I¡¯ll remember you...¡± By the time thest word was uttered, the figure had disappeared without a trace. Ling Xiaoshuang looked at the disappearing little girl in amazement and suddenly understood something. She looked at Di Jiu and asked, ¡°Big Brother Di, did I mess up your business?¡± Di Jiu waved his hand. ¡°Actually, even if you hadn¡¯t reached out, I may not have been able to keep her.¡± ¡°You already knew that she wasn¡¯t an Immortal King?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang asked. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°Yes. As soon as I saw her, I knew that her cultivation should be higher than yours. She was not here to hide but to digest what she had absorbed.¡± ¡°The blood and life-force of the cultivators on this void ship?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang naturally understood what Di Jiu meant. ¡°Yes. She had actually recovered until the Dao Integration Realm but did not dare to make a move because she had also seen that you were at early-stage Dao Integration. If you¡¯d reached out to her, she would definitely have plotted against you. Thus, I could only attack her in advance.¡± Di Jiu sighed deep down. If the other party had plotted against Ling Xiaoshuang, he would have been at an absolute disadvantage. Therefore, he could only sneak an attack ahead of time. He had taken out the Moon Core and talked a lot so that he could find a suitable opportunity to plot against the other person. This was because he felt that there was something on this woman that he urgently needed. His sole purpose was to hack the woman¡¯s arm and take her ring away. Once they fought face-to-face, Di Jiu believed that he and Ling Xiaoshuang would not be afraid of this woman. However, he certainly could not keep this woman in check. It turned out that he had not misjudged her. Even though he had plotted against her, she had still escaped calmly. ¡°I got it.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang sighed deep down. She knew that she might have messed up Di Jiu¡¯s business. Given Di Jiu¡¯s cautiousness and character, how could he talk while the Moon Core was out? Unfortunately, she had not thought too much at the time, so she had neglected this small detail. If she had been more attentive, she would have been on alert when she had seen Di Jiu take out the Moon Core. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Di Jiu ripped apart the Defense Array of the top floor and stepped out. ¡°Are we still going to Heaven¡¯s Beyond?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang caught up. Even though they knew that Nie Qianzhang was on the Nie, they had no clue where that was. ¡°We can¡¯t go there right now. We need to follow that woman,¡± Di Jiu said. Ling Xiaoshuang looked at Di Jiu in amazement. Her escape technique was not as good as that woman¡¯s, so how would she follow her? Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°Although that woman¡¯s escape technique is impressive, she has been marked by my saber. Thus, she can¡¯t escape my senses quickly.¡± Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Dao, so all his saber moves contained a special Saber Daow. As long as the other party was still in the void realm on the same side he was, they could not escape from his senses. Ling Xiaoshuang took a cold breath. As expected, Di Jiu cultivated the most top-notch cultivation technique. Otherwise, he definitely could not have said that. ¡°Big Brother Di, you¡¯ll be at the front and I¡¯ll be at the back. We¡¯ll go now,¡± Ling Xiaoshuang said eagerly. The whereabouts of Cai Ji were unknown, but the woman who had just escaped knew where the Nie n was. There was a glimmer of hope that they would find Cai Ji. Di Jiu hesitated for a while before nodding his head. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go first then.¡± Upon saying that, he immediately went out. He had hesitated because he was worried that Ling Xiaoshuang would not be able to keep up with him. Ling Xiaoshuang thought that she would only need to follow Di Jiu at first. After Di Jiu¡¯s departure, she realized that it was a bit difficult to keep up with him. Di Jiu¡¯s speed could not be described as an escape technique but as teleportation. Fortunately, he stopped after using his Spiritual Force escape technique twice. He waited for Ling Xiaoshuang to catch up and said, ¡°Xiaoshuang, your speed is a bit slow. Based on your speed, we may not be able to catch up with the other party. When she reacts, I will lose her whereabouts.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s face turned slightly red, as she was really ashamed. She was a Dao Integration cultivator, so even a cultivator who had yet to reach Primordial Chaos had to wait for her. ¡°Big Brother Di, I¡¯ll enter my Quintessential World. Then you¡¯ll take it and leave.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang absolutely trusted Di Jiu. ¡°Alright.¡± Di Jiu naturally did not hesitate. ... After more than half a month in the void, even Di Jiu admired the strength of the other party¡¯s escape technique. If Ling Xiaoshuang had not entered the Quintessential World, they would have lost their target given Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s speed. Now, he could still focus on the other party even if she doubled her speed. The woman, who had looked like a little girl, was definitely a very cautious person. Even though she had clearly escaped more than ten days ago, she was still escaping and did not even stop to heal her injuries. Di Jiu had some doubts about whether the other party had a sixth sense and maybe knew that he was following her. Upon thinking of this possibility, Di Jiu stopped executing his Spiritual Force escape technique and switched to the nomological escape technique, which was much faster than the Spiritual Force escape technique. If he had executed the nomological escape technique in the beginning, he would have caught up with the other party. He did not want to catch up with the other party so quickly because he wanted to know where her territory was. As expected, once Di Jiu executed the nomological escape technique, he sensed that the other party¡¯s speed had slowed down in just half a day. Another day passed before that woman finally stopped and took out a flying boat to allow herself to recuperate while the flying boat flew. Di Jiu secretly feared that this woman could actually perceive his Spiritual Force escape technique. As long as she was detected by his Spiritual Force, she could only dream about escaping from him unless she suddenly used the ne Split Talisman. Two more weekster, the woman¡¯s injury hadpletely improved and her flying boat elerated. Di Jiu followed her unhurriedly. When three months had passed, a huge floating continent appeared at the edge of Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force. This continent was enveloped by a Defense Array so his Spiritual Force could not infiltrate it. That woman, who still had not discovered Di Jiu, controlled the flying boat toward that floating continent. Di Jiu called Ling Xiaoshuang out. Now that he knew where the other party was going, it was easy to handle this. ¡°We lost her?¡± As soon as Ling Xiaoshuang came out, she did not see that woman and subconsciously asked what had happened. ¡°We didn¡¯t.¡± Di Jiu pointed to the void in the distance and said, ¡°The woman entered th Chapter 742 - Where Did She Come From?

    Chapter 742: Where Did She Come From?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°This is a floating Star Continent.¡± While standing outside the Defense Array of this Star Continent, Ling Xiaoshuang could immediately see that. A floating Star Continent was not a Star Continent but a Star Continent that abruptly appeared in the void. Once this kind of Star Continent appeared abruptly, it would also abruptly disappear. Therefore, thews in such a Star Continent were generally iplete. Even though there were many cultivators in the void, they could only lodge temporarily in this kind of Star Continent or trade some useful things. The stability of a floating Star Continent was not even as good as the stability of some void cities. Di Jiu also saw two void array characters floating outside the floating Star Continent: One Way. ¡°It looks like it¡¯s a locked-up space by a more artistic guy. We will go inter,¡± Di Jiu said before he got ready to set up array gs. However, he stopped after setting up a few array gs and his expression turned somewhat ugly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang asked in confusion when she saw the change in Di Jiu¡¯s expression. Di Jiu replied with a sigh, ¡°What a crafty woman... She escaped.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang looked at Di Jiu, who had not entered the One Way Star Continent yet. In that case, how could he know that the woman had escaped? Plus, this Star Continent was guarded by a Defense Array. Even though it was a floating Star Continent, she had to leave through the entrance of the Defense Array. Di Jiu hit his head in annoyance. ¡°I¡¯m to me for being too careless. I just wanted to confine the other party with a Confinement Array, but I didn¡¯t realize that they had set up a Void Surveince Array Disc here...¡± While talking, Di Jiu raised his hand and grabbed a simple array disc from the void. He was used to using Dharma Arrays and had not expected this woman to also like them. Ling Xiaoshuang looked at this array disc nkly. The array disc was obviously not a low-level item but something made a few years ago. Its level was not low either. Because this array disc was hidden in the void, neither she nor Di Jiu had found it. ¡°It¡¯s still a level-seven divine array disc. This is indeed good stuff.¡± Di Jiu looked at the simple array disc in his hand and sighed again. Ling Xiaoshuang then understood that the other party should have found out that she and Di Jiu had been following her through this array disc. Since she had probably realized that Di Jiu could chase her to this ce without a warning, the woman was terrified. Thus, she could only sigh. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this woman to be able to set up another array disc calmly and enter the Defense Array of the Star Continent.¡± This experience was at least much better than that of Ling Xiaoshuang. Di Jiu shook his head. ¡°Under my Spiritual Force, she still cannot set up the array disc before going in. She set up this array disc long ago, so this should be a ce she visits often. She most likely came here to see if anyone was following her. I didn¡¯t expect to be fooled.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang knew that this could not be med on Di Jiu. Even if a third-step almighty came, he would not necessarily know. It was remarkable that Di Jiu had discovered the problem immediately and grabbed the hidden array disc. ¡°Can you still detect her whereabouts?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang asked. ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Di Jiu answered helplessly. ¡°I must have scared the woman. Maybe when she saw me follow her here, she activated a precious ne Split Talisman and left this realm.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang was also speechless when she heard that the other party had activated a ne Split Talisman. Naturally, she was aware of how precious a ne Split Talisman was, as it was hard to obtain. Each of them had been preserved from ancient times. No one had heard of anyone who could refine a ne Split Talisman. Since the other party had escaped using the ne Split Talisman, it would be strange if Di Jiu could catch up. ¡°What do we do now?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang asked. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and ask the owner of this floating Star Continent about her. This womanes here often, so maybe he knows her.¡± Then, Di Jiu stepped through the entrance of the array door. At the entrance of the array door were two Dao Birth cultivators that were guarding it. Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang each paid 10,000 high-grade divine crystals before they entered the Defense Array. This floating Star Continent was not veryrge, but there were many cultivators inside. Despite the various kinds of istion restrictions, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force detected nearly one million people. No matter how small the Star Continent was, it was still a Star Continent. A million people seemed like a lot, but when they were all over this Star Continent, they seemed sparsely scattered. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force scanned directly a huge building in the middle of the Star Continent. Outside this huge building, three characters were suspended: One Way Hall. This should be the cave abode of the Star Continent¡¯s owner. In the guest area of the One Way Hall, a middle-aged man¡¯s movements seemed a little frozen. He stared nkly at the void before him, totally unable to understand why Feng Yu¡¯er would use the ne Split Talisman here. Not only had she used it without a reason, but she had also been very disrespectful. A ne Split Talisman was a priceless treasure. Forget it! He did not want to think about that. Tu Zhong was a mid-stage Dao Integration expert after all. Feng Yu¡¯er¡¯s approach was simply too much. Regardless of the reason, he would never allow someone like Feng Yu¡¯er toe in. ¡°Feng Yu¡¯er, how dare you use the ne Split Talisman on the One Way Star Continent? How did I let you down?¡± The more Tu Zhong thought about it, the angrier he felt. He could not help but yell in anger. A clear voice suddenly said, Master Tu, can I have a seat inside?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Tu Zhong, who was suddenly woken up, broke out in cold sweat. The One Way Hall was heavily guarded by the Defense Array and the Trigger Array. He had not even known that someone had arrived outside the door until the other party had spoken. It was clear that this person had broken his Defense Array without a warning. Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang had entered the hall. ¡°Is that woman called Feng Yu¡¯er? I¡¯m chasing her to kill her. I didn¡¯t expect her to hide here.¡± Chasing her to kill her? Tu Zhong suddenly realized this and finally understood why Feng Yu¡¯er had escaped with the ne Split Talisman. She was actually being chased by someone! Tu Zhong felt kind of horrified. He knew Feng Yu¡¯er¡¯s power better than anyone else. Even though she appeared to be a little girl, that was only a Colossal Degeneration of Dao Integration. Once she got over it, she would have more than a 40% chance of reaching the third step. It was precisely because of Feng Yu¡¯er¡¯s great cultivation prospects that Tu Zhong had made every effort to be friends with this woman. However, he had not expected that someone would be chasing after her to kill her. When Feng Yu¡¯er had left just now, it had been obvious that her strength had more or less been restored. How strong was the person chasing her if she had still escaped under the circumstances? Master Tu doesn¡¯t seem very weing.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s voice was cold. He knew that, in the void, strength was respected and those whocked strength were not. Nobody would care even if someone with strength ttered them. After hearing Di Jiu¡¯s words, Tu Zhong came back to his senses and said with cupped fists, ¡°I have yet to wee the two of you from afar. Please forgive me. Daoists, please sit down quickly.¡± While he was talking, Tu Zhong personally invited Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang to sit down so he could make tea for them. He could not see through Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level, but he could see that Ling Xiaoshuang seemed to be at the early-stage Dao Integration. However, regardless of whether he could sense Di Jiu¡¯s strength, he was not simple. After all, he had let Feng Yu¡¯er escape through the ne Split Talisman out of fear. Di Jiu sat down impolitely and said with cupped fists, ¡°Thank you, Master Tu. My name is Di Jiu, and this is my friend Ling Xiaoshuang. The woman who fled previously is addicted to killing. Not long ago, she killed hundreds of thousands of people on a void ship. She was then chased by me to this ce.¡± Di Jiu paid attention to Tu Zhong¡¯s expression while he spoke. When he mentioned that Feng Yu¡¯er had killed hundreds of thousands of people, there was no change in Tu Zhong¡¯s eyes. Di Jiu knew that at least Tu Zhong knew what kind of person Feng Yu¡¯er was. He also felt very helpless. In his opinion, killing scum like Feng Yu¡¯er 100 times was not enough. However, it was justified over here. Tu Jiu¡¯s expression was calm, so Di Jiu could only continue to speak. ¡°I just heard Master Tu mention that this person is called Feng Yu¡¯er. Can Master Tu tell me where she is from?¡± Chapter 743 - The Skeleton Within the Array Foundation

    Chapter 743: The Skeleton Within the Array Foundation

    Upon finding out that Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang were the ones chasing after Feng Yu¡¯er to kill her, Tu Zhong decided not to offend the two people in front of him. Now that Di Jiu had inquired about Feng Yu¡¯er, he said quickly, ¡°I don¡¯t know where Feng Yu¡¯er¡¯s territory is now. All I know is that she is from the Phoenix n and she once stayed in the Boundless Pce. Since she cultivates the Wither Dao cultivation technique, she often uses the blood and life-force of cultivators to cultivate the Dao technique.¡± The Phoenix n? The Boundless Pce? Immediately, Di Jiu frowned. Regardless of whether he was familiar with the Phoenix n, the Phoenix n did not cultivate the Wither Dao. He knew Tang Xitan, who was from the Phoenix n, and she was a good person. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Feng Yu¡¯eres from the Phoenix n and cultivates the Wither Dao?¡± Di Jiu sounded somewhat cold. In any case, Tu Zhong was unwilling to offend the people who were chasing after Feng Yu¡¯er to kill her, as he would basically be causing himself trouble. When Di Jiu doubted his words, he immediately exined. ¡°The Boundless Pce must have been left behind by the Phoenix n. Afterward, the Ptial Lord of the Boundless Pce seemed to offend a top-notch expert. As a result, he was chased and he disappeared without a trace, causing the Boundless Pce to sink into chaospletely and making their disciples scatter. Feng Yu¡¯er also left at the time. ¡°Later on, the Chaos Realm appeared and Feng Yu¡¯er went there. She seemed to obtain the legacy of a withered wooden dummy and she cultivated it into the Wither Dao.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang exined from the side, ¡°Big Brother Di, I think what Master Tu said is true. The Ptial Lord of the Boundless Pce is called Feng Sihen, and nobody knows whether he is dead or alive. He bullied others and even robbed them based on his own strength. Then, he ended up meeting an expert. I don¡¯t know how Feng Sihen died, but the information regarding the Boundless Pce is generally true.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang did not know who Feng Sihen had offended but she had heard of this. Upon hearing Ling Xiaoshuang call him Big Brother Di Jiu, Tu Zhong was shocked and his scalp went numb. Ling Xiaoshuang was clearly a Dao Integration expert, yet she still called him Big Brother Di Jiu. Evidently, Di Jiu¡¯s strength and position were stronger than Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s. Di Jiu nodded his head and looked at Tu Zhong before he said, ¡°Carry on. Where could Feng Yu¡¯er have gone?¡± Tu Zhong said with a bitter smile, ¡°Daoist Di, I really don¡¯t know. Otherwise, I would not hesitate to tell you. After all, she used a ne Split Talisman in my territory.¡± Tu Zhong did not find Di Jiu¡¯s aggressive interrogation attitude strange. In his ce, he might have been tougher than Di Jiu. Although Di Jiu was very helpless, he believed that Tu Zhong should not have deceived him. ¡°Alright. I still have one more question. Do you know where the Nie is?¡± Di Jiu asked. He believed that Tu Zhong very likely knew where it was. Tu Zhong nodded. ¡°I know. The Nie is actually not a but a family. Their family head is called Nie Changping.¡± ¡°Where is this family?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang, who was anxious about Cai Ji, could not help but ask. Tu Zhong had no intention of hiding anything. ¡°I heard that the Nie Family originally belonged to the Seven Aqua Realm. After Nie Changping obtained an opportunity in the Chaos Realm, he moved to Heaven¡¯s Beyond. The Nie Family, which is now at Heaven¡¯s Beyond, is one of the most top-notch families.¡± Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang looked at each other. Unexpectedly, this still led back to the Beyond of Heaven and Earth after such a long time. ¡°Do you have the locale ball of Heaven¡¯s Beyond?¡± Di Jiu immediately asked. Tu Zhong took out a gxy locale ball and handed it to Di Jiu without hesitation before saying, ¡°I do have this locale ball, but it¡¯ll take many years to go there now even with a high-grade flying divine weapon. This is because, after the war, many Teleportation Arrays were abolished until the Jade River shattered. As a result, Heaven¡¯s Beyond has fewer connections to the outside world.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Di Jiu subconsciously asked. Tu Zhong exined with a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s because the Jade River has many Teleportation Arrays that lead to various ces in the void. Since the closest and most convenient the Jade River used tomunicate with Heaven¡¯s Beyond shattered, it is now a lot more difficult to go there for ordinary cultivators.¡± Di Jiu stood up and told Tu Zhong with cupped fists, ¡°Thank you for telling me all this, Master Tu. We won¡¯t disturb you any further.¡± Upon seeing Di Jiu leave, Tu Zhong hurriedly stood up to send them off. ... After leaving the One Way Star Continent, Ling Xiaoshuang controlled the high-grade flying divine weapon to hasten their journey while Di Jiu went into the inner cabin to enter seclusion. Di Jiu wanted to go to Heaven¡¯s Beyond after reaching the Primordial Chaos Realm. However, he knew that he needed an opportunity to advance now. He had been trapped for thousands of years in the past and had not been able to advance then, let alone now. Unfortunately, when he had been in the Void City, he had not obtained the Primordial Chaos Rainbow Glow Fruit. Therefore, it was much more difficult for him to advance to the Primordial Chaos. At the moment, Di Jiu¡¯s seclusion was mainly meant to advance the flying Dharma treasure. Since his Dao fire, the Luminous Starry Sky, had advanced to a sacred me, the Falling Silver Ice Sulfur was prepared. Furthermore, his cultivation level was at the half-step Primordial Chaos now. Thus, it should not be too difficult to refine a supreme-grade flying divine weapon. It only took Di Jiu three months. After three months, he easily refined a supreme-grade flying shuttle with the help of the Dao fire and the Falling Silver Ice Sulfur. His reason for refining the shuttle was that Di Jiu liked the shape of the shuttle and it looked more arrogant. The shuttle was still under Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s control, and Di Jiu continued to stay in seclusion. Even if there was only a glimmer of hope of reaching the Primordial Chaos, Di Jiu still hoped that he could advance to the Primordial Chaos before entering Heaven¡¯s Beyond. There were many experts there, and his current Primordial Dao cultivation level was indeed low. Calling it ¡®half-step Primordial Chaos¡¯ would just be putting it nicely. It was actually just Primordial Dao. ... ¡°Beiwei, why do I sense something wrong here?¡± Tang Xitan, whonded on the ground, asked in a low voice. Needless to say, Tang Beiwei also felt that something was wrong. Their Spiritual Force had been suppressed by spatial orientation, and it was so dark around their Spiritual Force that they could not permeate it at all. In just a short time, the two of them fully understood. The area around them was filled with skeletons. After so many years, there was still an eerie aura and it smelled of blood. ¡°Sister Xitan, I guess this ce is very likely an array foundation. This means that not only did my array disc break open the realm, but it also broke apart the Defense Array foundation of this realm. Now, we are inside the array foundation. However, there are many skeletons inside the array foundation, which is a bit weird.¡± Tang Beiwei did not dare speak but sent a voice transmission to Tang Xitan. ¡°What do we do?¡± Tang Xitan was a little anxious. She was far from the Array Dao. Even though she knew this ce was an array foundation, she had no way of going out. Tang Beiwei once again picked up the Realm-Breaking Array Disc in her hands and said, ¡°No hurry. Let¡¯s rest. After this array disc is restored, we can do it again. Not only can this array disc, which was given to me by my elder brother, break open a realm, but it can also break apart any Defense Arrays lower than the array disc in my possession.¡± Tang Xitan knew who Tang Beiwei¡¯s elder brother was and was very convinced by her words. The two of them did not wait long before the Realm-Breaking Array Disc was more or less restored. When Tang Beiwei grabbed the Realm-Breaking Array Disc to activate it again, she suddenly yelled in shock. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Beiwei?¡± Tang Xitan asked while hurriedly grabbing Tang Beiwei. Tang Beiwei pointed to a skeleton not far away and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Sister Xitan, that skeleton...¡± ¡°There are skeletons everywhere in the area?¡± Tang Xitan looked at Tang Beiwei, seeming puzzled. As a Primordial Chaos expert, she naturally should not be scared of some skeletons. ¡°No.¡± Tang Beiwei hurriedly shook her head before she said, ¡°Sister Xitan, that skeleton is certainly a disciple of the Sacred Dao Sect who was killed and thrown here.¡± Furthermore, this was no ordinary disciple. The reason Tang Beiwei had discovered this skeleton was from the Sacred Dao Sect was that there was a faint cultivation technique aura on the skeleton. This was the branch of the Three-Lifetime Dao Art left behind by her elder brother. In the Sacred Dao Sect, very few people were qualified to cultivate that. This skeleton had cultivated the Three-Lifetime Dao Art, which showed that this must have been an important figure of the Sacred Dao Sect. Chapter 744 - He’s Called Di Jiu

    Chapter 744: He¡¯s Called Di Jiu

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ah...¡± Tang Xitan eximed and then fell silent. She had not been to Heaven¡¯s Beyond, but she knew how strong the Sacred Dao Sect was there. Besides her, even the disciples of the entire Phoenix n were aware of this. Although the Sacred Dao Sect never bullied others, Tang Xitan knew that in Heaven¡¯s Beyond, only the disciples of the Sacred Dao Sect bullied others and no one bullied them. The reason was very simple. It was because Dao Lord Ye was in the Sacred Dao Sect. Even if they were not in the vicinity of Heaven¡¯s Beyond now, they were definitely not far away. Since they were in the vicinity and the corpses of the Sacred Dao Sect¡¯s disciples had been abandoned in the array foundation, it was evident that the changes in Heaven¡¯s Beyond were far greater than she had known. Both Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan were silent. Apparently, Tang Beiwei also knew that this ce was definitely near Heaven¡¯s Beyond. In that case, since the Sacred Dao Sect¡¯s disciples had been abandoned in the array foundation, it was obvious that something had happened to her elder brother or that he could not solve this problem. If even her elder brother could not solve it, Tang Beiwei did not know who could. After a long time, Tang Xitan said, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Nuo La from the Great Beginning Realm dared to say that he was going to merge all the realms of our realm with the Great Beginning Realm. It turns out that Heaven¡¯s Beyond has run amok and reached this stage.¡± ¡°Sister Xitan, I want to go out right away to have a look. Why don¡¯t...¡± Tang Xitan knew very well what Tang Beiwei was going to say. Before Tang Beiwei could finish speaking, she interrupted her. ¡°What are you talking about? Do you want me to wait here for you? Since we¡¯re here, we¡¯ll go together. The Phoenix n¡¯s Sacred Lord Han Huang and Dao Lord Ye have a very close rtionship. If Dao Lord Ye is in trouble, the Phoenix n will not be spared. Do you think I could hide here and have peace of mind?¡± Tang Beiwei said quickly, ¡°Sister Xitan, I don¡¯t want you to hide. However, once the two of us are exposed, something will happen eventually and no one will be able to inform anyone outside.¡± Tang Xitanughed self-derisively. ¡°In the past, there were still a few experts on our side of the realm. As for whether Dao Lord Ye can get out of this predicament, no one would dare to say anything. Now, he is very likely in trouble. Since even the Sacred Dao Sect¡¯s disciples were killed and thrown into the array foundation, who do you think we can ask for help? So what if one of us stays here? Who do we inform then?¡± A young man with thick willow-like eyebrows and a soft but clear face appeared in Tang Xitan¡¯s head. That long jet-ck hair and dark pair of eyes, which seemed to be able to peep at everything, made her feel at ease. His eyes were obviously young but contained vicissitudes of life that had been experienced countless times. It seemed that everything was just that to him. Right from the beginning, she had only felt that kind of relief around her elder brother. He was the second man who could make her feel so relieved deep inside. Furthermore, he was also like her elder brother, who had a saber that did not seem to be top-notch but was always behind his back. That gave him a sense of freedom and fear. His name was Di Jiu. In fact, she did not have a deeper rtionship with Di Jiu than with Sister Xitan. Perhaps... Perhaps they could only ask him for help. Tang Beiwei thought of that person but still eventually sighed. ¡°Alright, Sister Xitan. We¡¯ll go out together.¡± In the end, she did not let Tang Xitan stay behind to inform Di Jiu. Perhaps, she knew that Di Jiu could note or she did not want Di Jiu to take the risk. If even her elder brother was in trouble, wouldn¡¯t she be harming Di Jiu by getting him to go there? If Di Jiu coulde alone one day, he should be able to help her. ... Just like Tang Beiwei had mentioned, not only could her Realm-Breaking Array Disc break open a realm, but it could also break apart the Defense Array easily. When the array disc was activated, a soft white light simply ripped apart the tight array foundation. The two of them made use of this light to step out of the array foundation before theynded outside it. What surprised Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan was that they actually appeared in a hall where there were nine huge columns. Surrounded by these nine beams was an altar, which was evidently where the sacrificial array was. Instantly, Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan understood why there were so many corpses under that array foundation. It turned out that these corpses had been sacrificed there. The Sacred Dao Sect was in danger, as someone had dared to sacrifice its disciples to this major array. A cultivator whose cultivation level was only at the Dao Transformation Realm was sitting in a corner of the hall. When this Dao Transformation cultivator saw Tang Xitan and Tang Beiweie out of the array foundation, he almost thought that he had seen wrong. After a short while, he reacted by screaming, ¡°Someone broke into the array!¡± Then, the Dao Transformation cultivator hit the rm on his side. Tang Xitan and Tang Beiwei understood at the same time that their experience was too poor. If they had been more experienced, they should have killed this Dao Transformation cultivator immediately. Even if they had not, they would at least have stopped the other party from activating the rm. Even though this Dao Transformation cultivator was a bit far from them, they would definitely have a chance to kill the other party before he reacted if they made a move immediately because of the huge difference between their cultivation levels. Unfortunately, this chance instantly vanished because of their momentary hesitation. ¡°Beiwei, let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± Knowing that they had lost their chance, Tang Xitan pulled Tang Beiwei and rushed out of the hall. ¡°You¡¯re leaving like that after breaking into the Defense Array of Heaven¡¯s Beyond?¡± When Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan had just rushed out of the hall, a cold voice rang beside their ears. Then, a man in white appeared in their Spiritual Force. This was definitely a half-step Dao Integration expert. Despair welled in Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan. They were only at the early-stage Primordial Chaos, so they were nothing against a half-step Dao Integration expert. Besides, they saw twote-stage Primordial Chaos experts behind him. Tang Beiwei did not take a look at the half-step Dao Integration expert who had rushed before her. Her Spiritual Forcended on the street, where there were quite a few cultivators. However, this was far from the unusually lively Heaven¡¯s Beyond. Hundreds of cultivators watched from far with sympathy in their eyes. Clearly, they all knew what the oue of breaking into the Nine-Bead Array of Heaven¡¯s Beyond would be. Knowing that there was no way to survive, Tang Beiwei did not hesitate to rush into the crowd of the spectating cultivators. ¡°Leaving?¡± When Tang Beiwei rushed into the crowd, a huge handprint grabbed her. Against this Divine Essence handprint, Tang Beiwei struggled to take a few steps. ... Arriving at Heaven¡¯s Beyond and taking Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan away had only taken a few dozens of seconds. The surrounding cultivators lowered their heads, not daring to look at Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan, who were taken away. A petite female cultivator lowered her head in horror and shrank into the crowd until the top-notch expert in white took away Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan before she dared to lift her head and look at her surroundings nervously. After ensuring there was nobody around, the petite female cultivator hurriedly retreated. When she arrived in her small house, she heaved a sigh of relief, set up a restriction, and took out the thing in her palm. The thing in her palm was just a small jade slip. A line of words was written on it: If a cultivator called Di Jiu with a saber on his backes to Heaven¡¯s Beyond one day, tell him that we were captured. Tang Beiwei. He can help you easily reach Dao Modeling or even Dao Birth. Chapter 745 - You Have Two Choices

    Chapter 745: You Have Two Choices

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The female cultivator quickly smashed the jade slip in her hand into scraps. After she scanned the outside with her Spiritual Force for a while, she withdrew it and heaved a sigh of relief. She did not understand why that beautiful elder sister had given her a small jade slip. If the people from Heaven¡¯s Beyond found out about that, she would probably be pulverized into ashes. Unless she was sick of living, she wouldn¡¯t tell Di Jiu. ... Di Jiu exited seclusion and walked out of the flying shuttle¡¯s deck. After being in seclusion for decades, he had yet to sense any Primordial Chaos Dao runes, let alone reach Primordial Chaos. Based on Di Jiu¡¯s understanding of cultivation, he knew very well that even if he continued to stay in seclusion, he would not be able to break through to the Primordial Chaos. He needed a turning point, but this turning point was obviously not obtained during seclusion. Even if he did obtain it, he would need at least hundreds of thousands or even millions of years. Di Jiu would not spend so much time in seclusion just to break through to Primordial Chaos. ¡°Any gains?¡± Upon seeing Di Jiue out of seclusion, Ling Xiaoshuang stood up. Di Jiu shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have gained anything. I¡¯ll control the flying boat and you¡¯ll cultivate.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang smiled. ¡°The flying boat that you refined is not bad. I suppose in two or three more years, we will be close to the edge of Heaven¡¯s Beyond. It doesn¡¯t matter whether I enter seclusion in these two or three years.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s cultivation hadpletely stabilized at the early-stage Dao Integration. Even though she had spent thousands of years in the Winter Valley, this was actually a kind of quiet advancement that was equally good for her cultivation. However, she still handed the control of the flying shuttle to Di Jiu. As soon as Di Ji¡¯s Spiritual Force came into contact with the flying shuttle, the speed of the flying shuttle elerated a lot. Frozen, Ling Xiaoshuang looked at Di Jiu and said after a while, ¡°Big Brother Di, your Spiritual Force is much stronger than mine.¡± Even Ling Xiaoshuang was a little baffled that the Spiritual Force of a Primordial Dao cultivator was stronger than that of a Dao Integration cultivator. At first, she had thought that although Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was good, it was a little weaker than hers. Now, it seemed that her thought had been absurd. Now that Di Jiu controlled the flying shuttle, its speed was much faster than when she had been controlling it. Di Jiu smiled. ¡°Xiaoshuang, I am not stronger than you in terms of Spiritual Force. However, there is one difference. My Spiritual Force is more condensed than yours. More importantly, I refined this flying shuttle, so it gets on with me almost perfectly. If you want to refine a flying Dharma treasure in the future, you can find me. When I am refining, use your blood to match it. A flying Dharma treasure refined that way will have the speed that you wish.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang knew that she would very unlikely reach Di Jiu¡¯s cksmithing level. She considered herself lucky to be able to meet a talented cultivator like him. She had met three of them. The first one had always put up a barrier so she had not even had the chance to be his friend. This was because she used to be too naive and had always looked on the surface and done a lot of stupid things. Her master was right. Sometimes, what one saw with one¡¯s eyes and what one heard with one¡¯s ears might not be true. Something was true only if one felt it with one¡¯s heart. She had not understood that well enough before. If she could see something clearly, why wouldn¡¯t it be true? It wasn¡¯t untilter that her Dao technique progressed and encountered more things. As a result, she slowly understood. Even so, if Di Jiu hadn¡¯t saved her, she would still have thought that Jiu You was her benefactor. As for the second cultivator, she had not even had the chance to be friends with him. She had only been able to watch his Colossal Degeneration from afar. Even though he¡¯d had an aura of the Colossal Degeneration, the other third-step almighty had not dared get close to him. As far as thest cultivator was concerned, she had met him by chance because of his cultivation partner, Yan Ji, who had said a few words to him. He had also gifted her a spear talisman that had allowed her to kill a half-step, third-step almighty who¡¯d wanted to kill her. The third one was Di Jiu, who was before her. Not only had he saved her, but he had also be her friend. ... When Di Jiu started controlling the flying shuttle, it became faster and faster. In just eight months, a fuzzy huge outline indistinctly appeared under his Spiritual Force. Di Jiu slowed down the flying shuttle. ¡°Xiaoshuang, it looks like we have arrived at the edge of Heaven¡¯s Beyond.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang also stood up, looking very excited. After so many years, she had finallye here. She had once again returned to Heaven¡¯s Beyond. After arriving at Heaven¡¯s Beyond, she might be able to return to the Void City before she returned to the Sacred Dao World. She wondered whether her master and the senior sisters and junior sisters were doing well. The flying shuttle stopped. Ling Xiaoshuang said with a sigh on the seemingly depressing Heaven¡¯s Beyond Square, ¡°When I came here before, this was a boiling cauldron of voices of cultivators from all over the vast universe. However, there are only five people here today. Those people should be the guards. They¡¯re approaching us,¡± said Di Jiu as he put away the flying shuttle. ¡°That should be a supreme-grade flying divine weapon. I¡¯m sure I¡¯m right,¡± a man of medium stature said in a low voice. He was sure that Di Jiu had put away a supreme-grade flying divine weapon. ¡°Yes, I saw it clearly too,¡± said another cultivator by his side. As cultivators guarding Heaven¡¯s Beyond, they knew very well who could control a supreme-grade flying divine weapon to get to this ce. Even if such a person abandoned their supreme-grade flying divine weapon at the square, they probably would not dare steal it. Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang stood still while these few people walked in their direction and could only hear a few of them talking clearly. They were Five Dao Transformation cultivators, so he did not take them seriously. ¡°Daoists, we¡¯ve never met before. Is this your first time at Heaven¡¯s Beyond?¡± A thin and tall male cultivator whose strength was at the peak Dao Transformation led them. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s our first time here,¡± said Di Jiu. The thin and tall male cultivator could not sense the cultivation level of Di Jiu or Ling Xiaoshuang. After recognizing that Di Jiu had controlled a supreme-grade flying divine weapon, he could only say respectfully, ¡°Daoists, if it¡¯s your first time here, you have to take out and show the identification jade cards of the realm you are from.¡± ¡°Identification jade cards?¡± Di Jiu immediately frowned a little and looked at Ling Xiaoshuang. He had never been to Heaven¡¯s Beyond, but she had. She should be familiar with the rules there. Ling Xiaoshuang shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t know about this kind of rule. There wasn¡¯t such a rule here in the past.¡± Upon seeing Di Jiu frown, the thin and tall man hurriedly exined, ¡°Many experts used to seize territories in the past so Heaven¡¯s Beyond was in turmoil. Later on, Patriarch Xun and a few seniors came here and reorganized the ce. Therefore, Heaven¡¯s Beyond is very safe now. In order to take precautions against unsafe factors, cultivators whoe here from major realms need to be rmended by sects or pay a certain amount of divine crystals to make up for theck of a jade card.¡± Di Jiu said with a sneer, ¡°Are people from major realms rmended here by just those few sects?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this,¡± the thin and tall male cultivator said after hesitating. He was sure that he could not afford to offend Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang. ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Tell me, how many divine crystals do the two of us need to pay to enter Heaven¡¯s Beyond?¡± Di Jiu did not bother talking with those guards any further. The thin and tall man answered, ¡°A million high-grade divine crystals each. After you go in, you can go to the God Hall of Heaven¡¯s Beyond for evaluation.¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± Di Jiu asked. The thin and tall man exined, ¡°The one million divine crystals is the fee to enter Heaven¡¯s Beyond. If you wish to stay here for a long time, you¡¯ll have to be evaluated and pay a number of divine crystals per year. If you can¡¯t pay with divine crystals, you can only leave this ce.¡± ¡°He he... Does this mean that Patriarch Xun has the final say? Is this his backyard garden?¡± Di Jiu no longer nned to pay the divine crystals. He wouldn¡¯t mind paying tens of thousands of divine crystals. However, he had to pay a million of them at once and then he would still have to go in for an evaluation. This made him feel very displeased. Based on what he had heard, Heaven¡¯s Beyond was a junction of major realms. Anyone coulde here as long as they did not cause trouble. Upon noticing that Di Jiu sounded displeased, the thin and tall male cultivator said respectfully, ¡°We¡¯re only guarding this ce. We don¡¯t know anything else.¡± He had been there for many years as a guard. All these years, what kind of cultivators had he not seen? At the moment, it would be best if he remained calm and tried his hardest to avoid any conflicts with the other party. No matter how powerful the cultivators who went there were, they could only be arrogant on Heaven¡¯s Beyond Square for a while. After they entered Heaven¡¯s Beyond, they would normally vanish. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. I don¡¯t have any divine crystals or anything else. I couldn¡¯t care less about a guard like you either. You have two choices. You will either get killed by me and I¡¯ll enter Heaven¡¯s Beyond, or you will pretend that you know nothing and I¡¯ll still enter the ce.¡± Upon saying that, Di Jiu did not hesitate to walk toward the array door of Heaven¡¯s Beyond. Upon seeing Di Jiu walk over, Ling Xiaoshuang naturally did not hesitate either. Chapter 746 - Entering Heaven’s Beyond

    Chapter 746: Entering Heaven¡¯s Beyond

    A few Dao Transformation cultivators were wise and did not stop Di Jiu. After Di Jiu walked to the entrance of the array door, they sent out a message with a flying sword. Di Jiu walked to the array door entrance of Heaven¡¯s Beyond but did not go in. He stood at the entrance of the array door and looked at it quietly. Since Di Jiu was not moving, Ling Xiaoshuang naturally did not move either. She was sure that he would not stand there without a reason. There had to be something there. Ling Xiaoshuang was right. Di Jiu naturally was not wasting time, neither was he afraid of entering Heaven¡¯s Beyond. He was setting up nomological array gs. ording to Di Jiu¡¯s original n, he had not wanted toe here before he reached the Primordial Chaos Realm. Unfortunately, reaching the Primordial Chaos Realm did not seem simple. Fortunately, he had Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s help. If the two of them were working together, they could walk around Heaven¡¯s Beyond. After half an hour, Di Jiu¡¯s expression turned somewhat ugly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang immediately asked upon seeing Di Jiu¡¯s ugly expression. Di Jiu solemnly replied, ¡°I discovered a top-notch major array here. I can¡¯t even understand the array, not to mention break it. If this major array is closed, I can¡¯t leave unless I reach Dao Integration.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Ling Xiaoshuang eximed. If this kind of major array really existed, she would suggest that Di Jiu not enter Heaven¡¯s Beyond. Instead, Di Jiu took a deep breath. ¡°Fortunately, this major array has yet to be activated. Although I don¡¯t really understand it, I¡¯m sure that it has been closed for many years.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Ling Xiaoshuang said suddenly, ¡°This major array has most likely been set up by both Dao Lord Ye and Dao Lord Ning. I have heard of this. After the two Dao Lords left, the people who cameter must have upied Heaven¡¯s Beyond. However, they were not qualified to control this major array, so they set up another major array.¡± ¡°How sure are you?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up. If the hidden major array that he sensed could not be activated, the Defense Array and Confinement Array there would pose no difficulty to him. Ling Xiaoshuang once again closed her eyes and opened them after a few seconds. Then, she nodded at Di Jiu. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Di Jiu nodded his head, as he believed Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s judgment. He had heard that Dao Lord Ye¡¯s mother was the Sacred Dao World. If the Great Beginning Realm¡¯s Nuo La wanted to sweep away the Sacred Dao World, Nuo La would definitely appear at Heaven¡¯s Beyond. If Dao Lord Ye was from the Sacred Dao World, he would not think like Nuo La. In that case, this Defense Array should not be controlled by Nuo La. Unrestrained, Di Jiu engraved endless nomological array gs and even took out the four Five-Element Array gs and embedded them into the void. Since his cultivation level was low and there were too many experts in Heaven¡¯s Beyond, he had to make some preparations beforehand. ... Heaven¡¯s Beyond used to have three famous ces: the God Manor, the Sacred Dao Street of Sacred Dao Sect Master Dao Lord Ye, and the Great Simplicity City of the Great Simplicity Realm¡¯s Dao Lord Ning. After the war that year, there had been fewer and fewer experts from the Sacred Dao Street and the Great Simplicity City. Many yearster, the Great Beginning Realm¡¯s exceptional experts Nuo La and Yan Jinghuan hade to Heaven¡¯s Beyond. In the beginning, they had acted apprehensively. As time had passed, however, these two had done more and more unduly things and had eventually taken away the God Manor. They had even embezzled the Great Simplicity City and the Sacred Dao Street gradually. Since their prestige was simply too resounding, experts from other realms had not taken action when the Great Beginning Realm¡¯s Nuo La had begun to seize Heaven¡¯s Beyond. Nuo La and Yan Jinghuan had seized more and more ces and had eventually even dared to kill the cultivators from Sacred Dao Street and Great Simplicity City so that experts from other realms could see. The experts who participated in the war that year were probably not able to return. Even though some of them were alive, they did not care about Heaven¡¯s Beyond. Therefore, these experts seized territories one after another and Heaven¡¯s Beyond formed the Great Beginning Realm, which became its main realm. The experts from the other realms became a subsidiary of an interest group. After the Great Beginning Realm¡¯s experts came to Heaven¡¯s Beyond and gained a foothold, the first thing they did was set up a Teleportation Array. However, this Teleportation Array was huge and not easy to establish. Thus, in order to set up the Teleportation Array, the experts of the Great Beginning Realm established a strict entry and exit system in Heaven¡¯s Beyond that reduced the number of cultivators entering. Some cultivators in Heaven¡¯s Beyond were also the first batch staying there. Even the cultivators originally living in Heaven¡¯s Beyond could not stay there easily. First of all, they had to have a certain territory that would be mandatorily offered to the new God Manor. Based on the size and location of the territory, the new God Manor would then arrange a small corner for them to stay. At the moment, in the God Manor of Heaven¡¯s Beyond, a brown-faced old man was frowning while holding a flying sword. He had not expected that someone would dare to break into the array door. Did they have a death wish? Although there were many experts in Heaven¡¯s Beyond, he was now alone. Nuo La, Liu Bi, Lou Huan¡¯er, and Nie Changping were not there. Despite being at Dao Integration, he was only at early-stage Dao Integration and was going through Colossal Degeneration. The true experts of Heaven¡¯s Beyond were Nuo La, Nie Changping, Lou Huai¡¯er, and Liu Bi, who used to be auctioned in many realms. This old man was Yan Jinghuan, the current Heavenly Lord of Heaven¡¯s Beyond. He used to rank second among the Great Beginning Realm¡¯s Top 10 hall pirs. The Great Beginning Realm used to have the most Primordial Chaos experts in the past. After the war that year, it was now the realm that had retained the most strength. Yan Jinghuan contemted this for a half an hour before he stood up. No matter what, he had to deal with this matter as the current Heavenly Lord of Heaven¡¯s Beyond. He had decided that after he met the person who had broken in, he would decide whether to send a message to Nuo La and the others. ... ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can go in.¡± Di Jiu had set up all kinds of array gs. Although his array gs still could not counter the Defense Array of Heaven¡¯s Beyond, they could dream about using the Confinement Array to confine him since he had these array gs. After stepping into the entrance of the Defense Array, Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang arrived at a square. Three huge azure old words floated on the square: Heaven¡¯s Beyond Square! ¡°Fellow Daoists who havee from afar, excuse me for not going out to wee you guys. Please forgive me.¡± As soon as Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang walked out of Heaven¡¯s Beyond Square, a brown-faced old man greeted them. Without needing his Spiritual Force to observe him, Di Jiu knew that this old man was going through Degeneration, and most likely Dao Integration Colossal Degeneration. Plus, even if this old man was not going through Degeneration, his cultivation level was only at early-stage Dao Integration. Thus, Di Jiu did not take him seriously. Behind this old man were three cultivators, two men and one woman. The male cultivator in white was already at half-step Dao Integration, while the other male cultivator and the female cultivator were atte-stage Primordial Chaos. Di Jiu sighed silently. Indeed, there were many experts in Heaven¡¯s Beyond who were atte-stage Primordial Chaos, Dao Integration, or half-step Dao Integration. Di Jiu did not know that these guys all had power in Heaven¡¯s Beyond. After the Creation War that year, the experts of Heaven¡¯s Beyond were not as good as before. Di Jiu did not take Yan Jinghuan seriously. He only nodded without saying anything. Yan Jinghuan¡¯s heart sank. He could not sense Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level, so it seemed that it was higher than his. Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s cultivation level was surely at Dao Integration. At least, simr to him, she was at early-stage Dao Integration. He also suspected that Ling Xiaoshuang had very likely gone through Dao Integration Degeneration. This was someone he could not deal with. Immediately, he sent a message to Nuo La, Nie Changping, and the others. No matter how strong the two people before him were, they would curl up when the experts of Heaven¡¯s Beyond returned. Chapter 747 - I Will Count to Three

    Chapter 747: I Will Count to Three

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Fellow Daoists, please forgive me. Although I shouldn¡¯t say so, I am in charge of Heaven¡¯s Beyond. Thus, there are some things I must say. It¡¯s not my fault that this responsibility was given to me by Family Head Nie and Realm Master Nuo La.¡± Upon seeing Di Jiu not say anything, Yan Jinghuan spoke with cupped fists. Di Jiu replied with a sneer, ¡°Oh, just say what you have to say. Don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± Di Jiu knew very well that he would fight with the people here sooner orter. In that case, why should he feign civility? There was no need to waste time. Yan Jinghuan had not expected Di Jiu to be so arrogant and speak relentlessly. While suppressing his anger, he tried to slow down his tone and said, ¡°Even though thews in Heaven¡¯s Beyond have existed for a very long time, the two of you broke the rules so it¡¯s hard for me to speak.¡± ¡°What rules?¡± Di Jiu asked as if nothing had happened. ¡°Everyone has to pay one million high-grade divine crystals to enter Heaven¡¯s Beyond. Then, they can apply for the identification jade card here. The two of you did not do that. Instead, you came here forcefully. If this spreads, it will smear your reputation.¡± Di Jiu chuckled and faintly replied, ¡°Oh, who are you?¡± Even though he had said his name several times, Yan Jinghuan still cupped his fists. ¡°I¡¯m Yan Jinghuan from the Great Beginning Realm and the second Court Pir. I¡¯m indebted to Realm Master Nuo La and all the Daoists in Heaven¡¯s Beyond for looking up to me. I¡¯m the current Heavenly Lord of Heaven¡¯s Beyond.¡± Di Jiu did not bother stopping. He went straight into the streets of Heaven¡¯s Beyond and said calmly, ¡°Does Heaven¡¯s Beyond belong to your family? Can¡¯t Ie here? Who conferred the Heavenly Lord title on you? Are you that impressive? If you can act so arrogantly here after conferring that title on yourself, I can be the Heavenly Lord of Heaven¡¯s Beyond. You can only dream about getting my divine crystals. Bite me if you dare.¡± Upon hearing that Yan Jinghuan came from the Great Beginning Realm, Di Jiu immediately started nning to kill this person. Killing one more person from Heaven¡¯s Beyond would mean that he would deal with one less expert in the future and have a feud with the Great Beginning Realm. ¡°Friend, are you here to cause trouble?¡± Yan Jinghuan was a Dao Integration expert after all. On top of that, this was Heaven¡¯s Beyond. Thus, he was infuriated by Di Jiu¡¯s arrogant tone. Di Jiu stopped and looked at Yan Jinghuan before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll count to three and you¡¯ll disappear from my sight. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have to leave anymore.¡± ¡°You...¡± Yan Jinghuan was furious. At first, he had wanted to grasp Di Jiu with his words. After Nuo La and the rest came back, he would settle the score with Di Jiu. He had not expected that, before he could do that, Di Jiu would tell him to get lost so arrogantly. However, he could only stomach this. Otherwise, he would probably be beaten up by these two reckless people. ¡°Three!¡± Once Di Jiu counted to three, he suddenly drew his Heavenly Aqua Saber, which turned into a saber screen and swept toward Yan Jinghuan. Yan Jinghuan, who had heard when Di Jiu counted to two, wanted to snort and leave behind a bit of aura before turning to leave. He had not expected that Di Jiu would directly count to three and make a move. Had he even counted to three properly? A terrifying killing intent swept over. Even though Yan Jinghuan was still going through Degeneration, Di Jiu¡¯s saber move could injure him. Almost as soon as Di Jiu made a move, Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s domain locked Yan Jinghuan in ce. If this had only been Di Jiu¡¯s domain, Yan Jinghuan could have forcefully broken free and escaped by paying the price of a wound. However, Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s domain had locked him in ce so he could not even budge at the moment. Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber shed above Yan Jinghuan¡¯s head! Pfft! A trail of bloody mist exploded. Yan Jinghuan¡¯s Principal Spirit turned into a white re on the verge of vanishing. Before this white re could rush a thousand feet away, ayer of formless force locked on him. That was the Nomological Confinement Array that Di Jiu had set up long ago. Di Jiu opened his palm and an Essence Energy handprint pinched Yan Jinghuan¡¯s Principal Spirit. ¡°Daoist, please stop. If you kill me, your feud with Heaven¡¯s Beyond will never be undone...¡± Yan Jinghuan shouted in shock. Di Jiu snorted. His Essence Energy handprint dwindled and Yan Jinghuan¡¯s Principal Spirit exploded. His Divine Essence sttered everywhere and turned into a pure Heaven Earth Essence Energy that was fed back to Heaven and Earth. Upon seeing Di Jiu not hesitate to kill Yan Jinghuan the moment he hade, the other three cultivators turned pale. Ever since Heaven¡¯s Beyond had been dominated by the experts of the Great Beginning Realm, it had never seen a fierce foreign cultivator like Di Jiu. What they were most worried about at the moment was that Di Jiu would also kill them. Di Jiu¡¯s gazended on the three of them before he suddenly shouted coldly, ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Senior, the three of them can¡¯t leave.¡± A husky voice was suddenly heard. A thin female cultivator emerged from the crowd in the distance and shouted as she pointed to the three cultivators. Upon seeing this thin female cultivator rush over, the three cultivators once again turned pale. They subconsciously wanted to step back, but Di Jiu¡¯s domain had shrouded them. ¡°Are you guys deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear someone say that the three of you can¡¯t go?¡± After the three of them stopped, Di Jiu looked at the thindy and asked, ¡°Is anything the matter? Why can¡¯t the three of them leave?¡± He supposed that these three people had killed or plotted against the thindy¡¯s family. Thus, she wanted to take revenge through him. Di Jiu did not care if that was the case. He had no excuse for killing the three of them at first. Now that he had an excuse, he naturally would not hesitate to kill the three people before him. The thindy hurriedly told Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang with a bow, ¡°I¡¯m Yi Shu. Greetings, Seniors.¡± Then, she added with a bow in Di Jiu¡¯s direction, ¡°Senior, are you Di Jiu?¡± Puzzled, Di Jiu looked at Yi Shu. He was sure that this was his first time in Heaven¡¯s Beyond and he did not know any cultivators there. How could she know him? ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Di Jiu.¡± Di Jiu nodded and did not hide his identity. ¡°Senior Di, your friend called Tang Beiwei has been captured by this person.¡± Knowing that her cultivation level was weak, Yi Shu quickly exined the situation. Upon seeing Yi Shu point at him, the half-step Dao Integration cultivator in white turned pale. His figure flickered, ready to escape. Although he was fast, Di Jiu was faster. His domain crushed over and his Heavenly Aqua Saber turned into a white-re saber aura that bound him. Ling Xiaoshuang had no intention of helping a mere half-step Dao Integration cultivator. Knowing Di Jiu¡¯s strength very well, she was sure that Di Jiu could easily crush him. As expected, when the cultivator in white took a step, he was trapped by Di Jiu¡¯s saber domain. Then, the saber re ripped him and shattered every inch of his domain. A deathly aura shrouded him and the half-step Dao Integration cultivator in white shouted in horror, ¡°Daoist Di Jiu, please stop! My father is Nie Changping...¡± Nie Changping? Di Jiu¡¯s saber re became stagnant and a horrifying saber intent permeated the meridians of the half-step Dao Integration cultivator. In just a second, Di Jiu had sealed his cultivation level. Ling Xiaoshuang sighed silently, as Di Jiu was a bit stronger than when he had dealt with Jiu You. However, the half-step Dao Integration cultivator in white had been stupefied by Di Jiu. After seeing Di Jiu kill Yan Jinghuan easily, he had lost his sanity and he only wanted to escape. After all, Di Jiu had many ways of restraining the other party. ¡°You¡¯re Nie Qianzhang?¡± Di Jiu grabbed the cultivator in white and threw him under his feet. ¡°No, I¡¯m Nie Baichi.¡± The half-step Dao Integration cultivator in white deeply regretted his actions. When Di Jiu had grabbed him just now, he had seen that Di Jiu was stronger than him but would not crush him. Unfortunately, he had been shocked to see Di Jiu kill Yan Jinghuan. Therefore, although he wanted to escape with all his might, he was locked by Di Jiu¡¯s saber domain eventually and felt really wronged because of this loss. Nie Baichi? He was Nie Qianzhang¡¯s elder brother. Casually, Di Jiu threw Nie Baichi under his feet and asked as he pointed to the twote-stage Primordial Chaos cultivators, ¡°Yi Shu, did these two people participate in the capture of my friend?¡± Chapter 748 - Destroying the God Manor

    Chapter 748: Destroying the God Manor

    ¡°They also...¡± By the time Yi Shu said that, Di Jiu had already sent out a fist move. This time, he did not even use his saber. ording to Di Jiu, although this fist move was aimed at the two Primordial Chaos cultivators, he knew very well that it was impossible to kill them with one blow. His idea was to kill the woman on the left and when the male cultivator fled, Ling Xiaoshuang would have to attack. Since he was ate-stage Primordial Chaos cultivator, Di Jiu believed that he needed tond at least two blows on them. What Di Jiu had not expected was that after he sent this fist move out, Ling Xiaoshuang would not wait at all and would make a move without hesitation. However, she only used her Dao Integration domain to lock the two Primordial Chaos cultivators. If even Yan Jinghuan could not escape the joint forces of Ling Xiaoshuang and Di Jiu, these twote-stage Primordial Chaos cultivators could not struggle against Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s domain. Boom! Boom! A continuous fist wave exploded. The two Primordial Chaos cultivators turned into two veils of bloody mists without even getting the chance to beg for their lives. Di Jiu swept away the two rings and kicked Nie Baichi. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Lead the way. I want to meet my friend now.¡± Nie Baichi hurriedly bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Daoists, I promise that your two friends are fine.¡± Di Jiu sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t look like a good person. If anything happens to my friend, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even have the chance to regret it.¡± ¡°Daoist Di, I promise that I haven¡¯t done anything to them. Since they are from the Sacred Dao World, they are the main people the Great Beginning Realm wants to pull the realms together. Realm Master Nuo La has yet toe back, so nobody would dare do anything to them,¡± Nie Baichi hurriedly exined. He almost wanted to vomit blood from regret. If he had known that an arrogant person like Di Jiu woulde to Heaven¡¯s Beyond, he would never have stayed there. ¡°They?¡± Di Jiu frowned and wondered if there was someone else besides Tang Beiwei. Upon hearing that, Nie Baichi realized that Di Jiu did not know Tang Xitan hade. He hurriedly said, ¡°Tang Xitan is here as well. They¡¯re the people the Great Beginning Realm wants to capture. This has nothing to do with me. My father is currently about to reach the third step and has nothing against the Sacred Dao World. As long as you let me off, Daoist Di, my father will certainly be friends with you.¡± Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°Are you threatening me? Your father is about to reach the third step? I¡¯m so scared.¡± ¡°Daoist Di, you have misunderstood. I never meant to threaten you. I only said that the Nie Family and Daoist Di can totally be friends instead of enemies,¡± Nie Baichi hurriedly exined. Naturally, he was threatening Di Jiu and telling him that his father was going to reach the third step. Even though he was a Dao Integration expert, he could not go overboard on ount of his father. Otherwise, when his father came, things would get difficult. Di Jiu answered disdainfully, ¡°Who is your father? Does he have the right to be friends with me? Hurry up and lead the way. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to search for your soul.¡± Upon hearing that, Nie Baichi did not dare ignore him, regardless of whether it was true or not. Thus, he quickened his pace. ¡°I heard that you have a younger brother called Nie Qianzhang. Where did he go?¡± Di Jiu casually asked. ¡°Yes, yes. Qianzhang went with my father, but I don¡¯t know where they are,¡± Nie Qianzhang carefully answered. He felt that Di Jiu seemed a bit interested in his younger brother. Di Jiu faintly said, ¡°You have to know. Otherwise, I will search for your soul.¡± Quivering subconsciously, Nie Baichi hurriedly replied, ¡°I heard my father say that they were going to the Heavenly Union. As for whether they are there, I¡¯m really not sure.¡± Upon hearing about the Heavenly Union, Yi Shu clenched her fists even tighter. However, she knew very well that she had no right to speak here. While speaking, Nie Baichi had walked to the God Manor. He pointed to the closed God Manor and said, ¡°Tang Beiwei is locked up in the prison here. This was Yan Jinghuan¡¯s doing. He wanted to wait for Nuo La to return and hand over Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan to him.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force scanned the inside without hesitation. Any restriction in the God Manor that blocked the Spiritual Force had already been ripped into scraps by him. Then, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force clearly scanned everything in the God Manor. There were actually two Teleportation Arrays that he suspected even he could not have established. One of the two Teleportation Arrays had been established, while the other one was halfwayplete. Di Jiu even saw the top-notch segmented soil in it. Once his Spiritual Force scanned it again, he saw a prison with many cells. Heaps of skeletons were found in many prison cells. Evidently, many cultivators had perished after being imprisoned here. ¡°Daoist Di, I have a jade card to open the Defense Array here...¡± Upon sensing Di Jiu¡¯s anger, Nie Baichi spoke hurriedly. The God Manor had been refined with top-notch materials. If Di Jiu destroyed it, it would be a huge loss even if his father returned and killed Di Jiu. Apart from that, there was also a top-notch Dharma treasure holding down the base of the array. In fact, this was considered nothing. The most important thing was that there were two Teleportation Arrays in the God Manor that were very remarkable. They had been established by Great Beginning Realm Master Nuo La tens of thousands of years ago. One of them could lead to the Void City outside Heaven¡¯s Beyond. This Void City also had a Teleportation Array leading directly to the surroundings of the Great Beginning Realm. It was said that another Teleportation Array had been prepared to establish teleportation to the realm of the Sacred Dao World. Once there was a problem with these two Teleportation Arrays, he was afraid that Nuo La would go crazy when he returned and his father would only admit defeat. Di Jiu nced at Nie Baichi. ¡°If you dare spout nonsense when I¡¯m not asking for it, I¡¯ll pinch you to death.¡± Nie Baichi trembled and shrank his head, not daring to spout nonsense anymore. Di Jiu scanned the area inside. This time, he finally found Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan. The two of them hung their heads down and were pinned to the wall with a spike. Clearly, their cultivation level had been sealed. Di Jiu was relieved. He could see that Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan had only been restrained. Thus, what Nie Baichi had said should be correct. Fortunately, Nuo La had yet toe. Otherwise, Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan would probably not have been pinned calmly on the wall. He drew his Heavenly Aqua Saber and a saber re swept over. Thanks to this saber move, the magnificent God Manor was turned into ruins and the two Teleportation Arrays were torn into scraps. The only piece of segmented soil that was not used had been sent into Di Jiu¡¯s Ninth World. Many cultivators and guards in the God Manor fled in a panic because of that saber move. Those who were slower were torn apart by the saber domain. Di Jiu had no intention of being merciless. An intense roaring sound awakened Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan, who raised their heads in astonishment. They saw the copse before they seemed to see Di Jiu. ¡°Is it Big Brother Di?¡± Tang Beiwei shouted in pleasant surprise. Then, a huge Divine Essence handprint swept them over. By the time the two of themnded on the ground, the spikes on them had long disappeared. A momentter, two Dao pillsnded in their mouths and Di Jiu¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Sister Xitan, Sister Beiwei, I¡¯m really sorry. Since I was trapped somewhere for a long time, I didn¡¯t have the opportunity to meet with you guys in the Void City. I didn¡¯t expect that we would finally meet in Heaven¡¯s Beyond. Things in the world are really wonderful.¡± ¡°Big Brother Di, thank you for saving us.¡± Tang Beiwei and Tang Xitan hurriedly bowed. Although they looked calm, they could not contain their emotions. If Di Jiu had note, they would have ended up being puppets of Nuo La before they led and helped destroy the Sacred Dao World and the surrounding realms. Ling Xiaoshuang smiled and said, ¡°Beiwei, we haven¡¯t seen each other in many years. I really didn¡¯t expect to meet you again in the far Heaven¡¯s Beyond and not in the Immortal World or the Sacred Dao World.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Senior Sister Ling Xiaoshuang?¡± Tang Beiwei shouted in pleasant surprise. She had finally recognized Ling Xiaoshuang. So many years had passed before she finally met a familiar face. As a person from Earth, she was truly happy and excited to meet an old friend in the distant void of the universe. Chapter 749 - The Quintessential Essence of the Universe

    Chapter 749: The Quintessential Essence of the Universe

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ling Xiaoshuang went forward and gently embraced Tang Beiwei. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here either. The universe is very big yet very small.¡± ¡°Senior Sister Xiaoshuang, your qualifications are much better than mine, and I¡¯m getting worse than you.¡± When Tang Beiwei saw Ling Xiaoshuang walking with Di Jiu and could not see Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s strength, she immediately knew that her cultivation level was much weaker than hers. Ling Xiaoshuang smiled slightly. ¡°Beiwei, my qualifications are no better than yours, in fact. However, my master told me that if I want to get out of this world, I can¡¯t just rely on seclusion. Many things can¡¯t be solved by seclusion, let alone cultivation levels. Especially when your cultivation level is getting higher and higher, you have to go out. Although I might perish outside, cultivation is actually a kind of improvement. Many things can¡¯t be understood without going through life and death.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang said those things with deep emotion. In fact, she knew very well that Tang Beiwei had gone to the Immortal World earlier than her. Later on, her cultivation speed got faster and faster and even surpassed Tang Beiwei¡¯s speed, not because her qualifications were better than Tang Beiwei¡¯s but because she had gone into the void alone. In the void of the universe, she had obtained too many opportunities and escaped from the verge of death countless times. Only after realizing these things did she reach the Primordial Chaos. In the Chaos Realm, sheter obtained another chance and advanced to Dao Integration. Of course, just like she had mentioned, if Di Jiu had not helped them, she would have perished without a doubt. Tang Beiwei was also a bit agonized. When she had been in the Cultivation World, she had always tried to enter seclusion in order to raise her cultivation level. In the end, she had really caught up and be one of the first few people to ascend to the Immortal World. After arriving in the Immortal World, her cultivation had skyrocketed with the help of her elder brother. However, after she¡¯d reached the Sacred Dao World and her elder brother had gone to the void, her cultivation level had slowed down. In the end, she had entered seclusion again after hearing that her elder brother was going to join the life-and-death war. When she had reached the Primordial Chaos Realm ande out of seclusion, she had not known his whereabouts. The year-round seclusion made Tang Beiwei understand Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s words now. The higher her cultivation level was, the less effective the seclusion was. ¡°Do you guys know each other?¡± Di Jiu looked at Tang Beiwei and Ling Xiaoshuang, feeling puzzled. He then recalled that they both came from the Sacred Dao World, so it was normal that they knew each other. ¡°We got to know each other in the Cultivation World. Some busybodies ced us on a list at the time,¡± Tang Beiwei exined. Upon seeing them and Di Jiu reminiscing about their times, Nie Baichi subconsciously wanted to retreat slowly. As long as he retreated to a certain range, he could escape from Heaven¡¯s Beyond with his escape talisman. When he had just taken a few steps back, a Divine Essence handprint grabbed him. ¡°Daoist Di, we actually did not...¡± Nie Baichi abruptly paused and a dead-gray aura revealed itself in his eyes. His Dao foundation had been destroyed by Di Jiu¡¯s Divine Essence handprint. In addition, his Spiritual Sea also began to copse. Blood dripped down his seven apertures, but Nie Baichi did not howl in grief. He was done for, totally done for. ¡°Why, why...¡± Nie Baichi could only mutter now. Di Jiu said with a sneer, ¡°Your family captured my friends and you¡¯re still asking why?¡± After he finished saying that, Di Jiu lifted his hand and threw Nie Baichi above the ruins of the God Manor. Then, he whizzed out a few long sabers that pinned Nie Baichi in the void. Tang Beiwei, Ling Xiaoshuang, Tang Xitan, and the cultivators watching from afar were stunned. Was he a third-step expert? If he was not, how could he find traces in the void of Heaven¡¯s Beyond and pin him in the void? Naturally, Di Jiu was not a third-step expert. He had not pinned Nie Baichi in the void because he had touched the void in this realm but because he had set up nomological array gs there. ¡°Thank you, thank you...¡± Tang Beiwei had grabbed Yi Shu¡¯s hands with both of her hands. Without Yi Shu, she would have died without a doubt rather than being saved by Di Jiu. Even Tang Beiwei herself had not expected that her desperate actions before would manage to save her and Tang Xitan. Di Jiu came over and nodded as he said, ¡°Yes. If it wasn¡¯t for Junior Sister Yi Shu, I¡¯m afraid I really wouldn¡¯t know you guys were trapped here.¡± ¡°Is your name Yi Shu?¡± Tang Beiwei took out a ring and handed it to Yi Shu. ¡°This is for you. Although it is not good stuff, it should be enough for you to reach Dao Birth.¡± This was something she had promised Yi Shu before. Thus, she gave it to Yi Shu now. ¡°Elder Sister Beiwei, you still have your ring?¡± Yi Shu was excited and surprised at the same time. How could she still have her ring when she had been pinned in the prison of God Manor? Di Jiu knew that Tang Beiwei was not in a position to answer so he interrupted Yi Shu. ¡°Junior Sister Yi, there are very few cultivators like you who are not afraid of life-and-death situations. You are not bad. If there is anything you need my help with in the future, I will definitely help you.¡± Tang Beiwei obviously had a top-notch treasure that could hide in her Spiritual Sea. Therefore, she had managed to save her things as well as Tang Xitan¡¯s things. Otherwise, they would definitely have been searched and taken away. Naturally, Di Jiu would not let Tang Beiwei say what she could hide in her Spiritual Sea. Upon hearing Di Jiu¡¯s words, Yi Shu suddenly knelt to the ground. ¡°Big Brother Di, I really need your help with something.¡± ¡°Say it.¡± Di Jiu nodded and left a good impression on her. Yi Shu exined in a trembling voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t dare mention that Sister Beiwei asked me for help at first. Later, I saw Big Brother Di easily crush the Heavenly Lord. I think Brother Di may be able to help me...¡± Di Jiu did not care about her words. Even an ordinary cultivator would not dare say that. Who would dare offend the Dao Integration Heavenly Lord of Heaven¡¯s Beyond and a bunch of half-step Dao Integration and Primordial Chaos cultivators? ¡°Yes,¡± Yi Shu hurriedly responded. ¡°I¡¯m actually from the Heavenly Union...¡± ¡°The Heavenly Union? Is that the one Nie Baichi mentioned? The ce where the Nie Family and the experts of Heaven¡¯s Beyond went to?¡± Di Jiu immediately asked, interrupting Yi Shu. Yi Shu nodded strongly. ¡°Yes, Big Brother Di. My father¡¯s name is Yi Sa, and he is the Master of the Heavenly Union. My mother¡¯s name is Shu You. They became friends with Dao Lord Ning and even joined the Creation War with him...¡± ¡°The Creation War? Is that the war you mentioned before?¡± Di Jiu looked at Ling Xiaoshuang and Tang Beiwei. Tang Beiwei was not very sure. Ever since she hade out of seclusion, she¡¯d only known that her elder brother had never returned after a war. Ling Xiaoshuang nodded her head. ¡°Yes, that war is also called the Creation War. Rumor has it that all Dao Integration cultivators had to join it. Even if they didn¡¯t, they were swept into the war. As a result, there were no third-step cultivators after the Creation War. Even if there were, they were all Dao Integration cultivators.¡± ¡°Carry on.¡± Di Jiu grew solemn. He was familiar with the name Dao Lord Ning, as he had heard it many times. Since Yi Shu¡¯s parents had be friends with Dao Lord Ning, they did not seem like they could be trifled with. Yi Shu rubbed her eyes and added, ¡°Senior Dao Lord Ning was very prestigious in Heaven¡¯s Beyond. Before the Creation War, many territories of Heaven¡¯s Beyond had belonged to him. After my parents went to the war with him, he also brought us to Heaven¡¯s Beyond and let us live in the best ce. However, after the war, I never saw my parents again. Heaven¡¯s Beyond is no longer the same. I have almost no chance of survival here, so I want to go back to the Heavenly Union...¡± Yi Shu wanted to find her parents, but she was suppressed in the corner of Heaven¡¯s Beyond. Improving her cultivation level was simply a dream for her. Di Jiu understood what Yi Shu was thinking and asked, ¡°Do you know why the experts of Heaven¡¯s Beyond went to the Heavenly Union?¡± Yi Shu answered, ¡°For the sake of the Quintessential Essence of the Universe.¡± Chapter 750 - You Came Here for the Sake of Reincarnation

    Chapter 750: You Came Here for the Sake of Reincarnation

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The Quintessential Essence of the Universe?¡± Di Jiu asked in shock. He had seen that in the Book of the World. It was simply the best thing in the universe to restore the Divine Essence. Its effect was simr to that of the First Evolution True Dew. Compared to the effectiveness of the First Evolution True Dew, if a drop of the Quintessential Essence of the Universe was thrown into a hugeke, a drop of thatkewater would have the effect of the First Evolution True Dew. Di Jiu thought that he would never even see this thing in his whole life. He had not expected that he would not only hear of it but also get the origin of the Quintessential Essence of the Universe. Yi Shu nodded her head strongly. ¡°Yes, it is the Quintessential Essence of the Universe. There is a pagoda on the Heavenly Union called the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda. The Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda has a total of eighteen floors. Rumor has it that the Quintessential Essence of the Universe is above the eighteenth floor.¡± ¡°Anyone can go and take the Quintessential Essence of the Universe?¡± Di Jiu asked in disbelief. Yi Shu shook her head. ¡°No. My father told me that only one person obtained the Quintessential Essence of the Universe in the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda, and that was Dao Lord Ning. As for the people who went to the Heavenly Union from Heaven¡¯s Beyond, they wanted to get the Quintessential Essence of the Universe. Unfortunately, that was simply wishful thinking.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to control the Heavenly Union even if you go there.¡± Now that Di Jiu knew the Heavenly Union had the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda, he knew that if Yi Shu wanted to seed her father¡¯s Heavenly Union with her strength, it would be wishful thinking. Yi Shu said with a bow, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Heavenly Union to take some things that my parents left for me. Plus, I want to see whether my uncle, Kuang He, is still around.¡± Ever since her parents had brought her along to the Beyond of Heaven and Earth, the Heavenly Union had been managed by her uncle, Kuang He. Di Jiu wanted to go to the Heavenly Union after hearing about the Quintessential Essence of the Universe. Moreover, weren¡¯t Nie Changping and Nuo La still there? ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go to the Heavenly Union now.¡± Di Jiu made a prompt decision without hesitation. Before the other few people could say anything, an ice-cold voice was heard. ¡°You guys can¡¯t go anywhere now. You are the most arrogant foreign cultivator I have seen in so many years. Even that Ning person was not as arrogant as you.¡± Almost as soon as this voice spoke, Di Jiu sensed four more people around. After sensing the strength of the four of them, Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank and his Heavenly Aqua Sabernded in his palm. At the same time, Ling Xiaoshuang drew her Green Radish Sword and stood beside Di Jiu. She gave Di Jiu a puzzled look, as she did not understand why Di Jiu was unaware that these people hade here. Theoretically, that should not have happened. She was sure that Di Jiu had set up some things outside. Di Jiu sent a voice transmission to Ling Xiaoshuang. ¡°These few people have a Teleportation Array directly to Heaven¡¯s Beyond. They did not pass through the array door I set up.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang understood instantly. What kind of impressive people used to stay in Heaven¡¯s Beyond? It was certainly not hard for them to set up a Teleportation Array to the Heavenly Union in Heaven¡¯s Beyond. Apparently, someone had told them that Di Jiu had killed Yan Jinghuan, so these experts had teleported back as soon as possible. The Teleportation Array to Heaven¡¯s Beyond had exceeded Di Jiu¡¯s expectations. This rendered the backup that Di Jiu had set up outside temporarily useless. The four of them formed a semi-circle and surrounded the five of them, including Di Jiu. Di Jiu knew that although he had five people on his side, only he and Ling Xiaoshuang could fight. The other three people would probably offer nothing in this battle. Immediately, Di Jiu sent a voice transmission to Tang Beiwei, ¡°When we fightter on, immediately use the Realm-Breaking Array Disc and bring Tang Xitan and Yi Shu away. Ling Xiaoshuang and I have a way. We¡¯ll talk about everything else when we have a chance to meet in the future.¡± Di Jiu knew that Tang Beiwei had a Realm-Breaking Array Disc of an especially high level. Tang Beiwei, who felt a sense of weakness in her heart, could only nod. She hade here with a lofty ambition to ask about the whereabouts of her elder brother. However, aftering, she had found out that her strength was far from enough to protect her, let alone do any other things. If she did not leave, she would only hold him back. Di Jiu sent another voice transmission to Tang Xitan and Yi Shu, telling the two of them to find a chance to escape with Tang Beiwei. Then, his gaze fell on the four people on the opposite side. There were four people on the opposite side, two men and two women. The person who had just spoken was ate-stage Dao Integration woman with blue eyes, golden hair, and a voluptuous figure. It seemed as if her clothes would burst at any time. Standing next to this woman was a beautiful woman. However, the area between her eyebrows was filled with killing intent that destroyed her beautiful appearance. Her cultivation level was much poorer, as it was at early-stage Dao Integration. One of the two men was a bit simr to Nie Baichi and was also ate-stage Dao Integration cultivator. Di Jiu spected that this person should be the Nie Family Head, Nie Changping. The other man had just reached Dao Integration and had even been stabilized. Regardless of the schemes involved, Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang were in a must-win situation. ¡°Bold. Not only did you destroy God Manor of Heaven¡¯s Beyond, but you also dared to attack my son,¡± Nie Changping said almost word by word, showing his inner hatred for Di Jiu. After he said that, Nie Changping raised his hand and grabbed a handful of array gs. At the same time, he opened his palm and grabbed Di Jiu¡¯s long saber, which had been pinned in the void. Nuo La and the other two Dao Integration cultivators did not move. Obviously, they nned to wait for Nie Changping to rescue his son, Nie Baichi, before proceeding to attack Di Jiu. Tang Beiwei looked at Di Jiu, waiting for his instructions. As long as Di Jiu told her to flee, she would flee right away. When Nie Changping went to save his son, that would be the best time to escape. What puzzled Tang Beiwei was that Di Jiu had not issued any instructions. When Nie Changping¡¯s handprint grabbed Di Jiu¡¯s five long sabers, his Divine Essence was spat out. The five long sabers broke free from the void under his array gs. It seemed to know that Nuo La and the other two were suppressing the array for Nie Changping, while Di Jiu did not move. Only a light blue Heavenly Aqua Saber was encircling him. Bam! Just as the five long sabers broke free from the void, the entire body of Nie Baichi, who had been pinned in the void by Di Jiu, erupted with a bam and turned into bloody mist before it vanished without a trace. ¡°How dare you touch my saber with that ability of yours? You¡¯re simply overestimating your capabilities,¡± Di Jiu said sarcastically. Nie Changping yelled, ¡°I¡¯ll devour you!¡± While he said that, Nie Changping¡¯s surrounding aura swept madly and pounced toward Di Jiu. At the same time, Nuo La and the other two split into two. Nuo La and that beautiful woman rushed toward Ling Xiaoshuang as that early-stage Dao Integration man rushed toward Tang Beiwei and the other two. A terrifying Dao Integration domain aura crashed over and tore some cultivators who were closer into scraps. The other cultivators hurriedly dispersed and fled. Would they still dare to watch the fun? Sighing, Tang Beiwei took out her Dharma treasure. She knew that she could not leave now even if she wanted to. In that case, she would rather fight with Big Brother Di. Suddenly, Di Jiu¡¯s voice echoed. ¡°Leave right away!¡± Tang Beiwei froze. Leave now? The Dao Integration domain had crushed the three of them. How could she leave? She could not even activate the Realm-Breaking Array Disc... That was not right. As soon as Tang Beiwei thought of that, she felt her whole body be light. Then, a vast reincarnation aura swept over. She seemed to have seen a ck wooden bridge get erected in the void. While holding onto a long saber, Di Jiu stood on the edge of the wooden bridge with one leg and both of his hands transformed endless Dharma techniques. At the same time, he roared furiously, ¡°You¡¯vee for the sake of reincarnation! You¡¯ll also leave for the sake of reincarnation! Reincarnate... Reincarnate...¡± Tang Beiwei¡¯s eyes turned red, and she even saw blood dripping from the corner of Di Jiu¡¯s mouth constantly. She knew that Di Jiu was madly using an exceptional divine power so she had to leave as quickly as possible. Upon thinking of that, Tang Beiwei could not care about anything else. She took out the Realm-Breaking Array Disc and her Divine Essence swept over. At the same time, Tang Xitan and Yi Shu were swept by the re of the Realm-Breaking Array Disc, which shrouded the three of them. A momentter, the Realm-Breaking Array Disc ripped apart the void of the Beyond of Heaven and Earth and vanished without a trace with the three of them. When the three of them, including Tang Beiwei, had just left, Di Jiu opened his mouth to spit out a bloody arrow. In order to gain time for Tang Beiwei, he had to lock the other four with his strongest divine power immediately. Chapter 751 - The Reincarnation Wooden Bridge

    Chapter 751: The Reincarnation Wooden Bridge

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu had never used the Reincarnation Bridge because he had never met a cultivator worthy of him using that. Today, he had seen one. He also knew that his Reincarnation Bridge would not let these four guys be reincarnated no matter what. After he took out the Reincarnation Bridge and let Tang Beiwei escape, Di Jiu knew immediately that he would have a death wish if he continued to lock the four of them with the Reincarnation Bridge. Without hesitation, he put away part of the Reincarnation Dao Runes and let the remaining Dao runes lock Nie Changping and that early-stage Dao Integration man. ¡°The Reincarnation Bridge?¡± Nuo La eximed in surprise. Tang Beiwei¡¯s departure at that moment was considered secondary. She had never thought that a nobody like Di Jiu would have the Reincarnation Bridge, which was a legendary treasure. Even though the Dao runes of the Reincarnation Bridge had disappeared from her surroundings, she still frantically wanted to rush forward and tear the Reincarnation Bridge¡¯s Dao runes. However, Ling Xiaoshuang was also desperately binding Nuo La. Ling Xiaoshuang came from a well-known sect and had also be friends with exceptional experts on this side of the universe. Thus, she had gained many opportunities all these years and had even obtained a treasure to reach the Dao Integration Realm in the Chaos Realm. Thus, even if she was not as good as Nuo La at the moment, she would have no problem holding up Nuo La for some time. Pfft! When Ling Xiaoshuang blocked Nuo La, the seven-colored ze belt on Nuo La¡¯s hand tore Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s domain through her chest and swept up a bloody mist. Ling Xiaoshuang ignited her own blood madly and her hands transformed into sword techniques that bound the Green Radish Sword and swept over toward Nuo La and Lou Huai¡¯er. Upon seeing the jet-ck Reincarnation Dao Runes sweep over, Nie Changping was horrified. He seemed to have seen his future in the Reincarnation Dao Runes and appeared to know his reincarnation path after he perished. Nie Changping frantically aroused his domain, which was simply much stronger than Di Jiu¡¯s. Crack! Before the Dao runes of Di Jiu¡¯s Reincarnation Bridge hadpletely formed, a crack appeared. Shocked, Di Jiu did not care. He just stepped into the Reincarnation Bridge, both his hands sweeping up a majestic reincarnationw. A momentter, the Heaven Earth Law on this side of space was once again controlled by Di Jiu. That majestic and boundlessw of reincarnation followed the Dao runes on Di Jiu¡¯s hands and earth-shatteringly crushed Nie Changping and that early-stage Dao Integration cultivator. At the same time, Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber was also drawn and his voice exploded along with the rolling Reincarnation Dao Runes. ¡°Reincarnate...¡± Nie Changping¡¯s scalp went numb, and he sensed endless horrifying darkness sweep over. Then, he seemed ready to rush onto the Reincarnation Bridge and was integrated into the endless ck Reincarnation Dao Runes. The instant he stepped into the Reincarnation Bridge, he felt that something was wrong all of a sudden. As soon as he noticed that something was wrong, Nie Changping¡¯s Dao runes frantically circted and the Reincarnation Bridge¡¯s Dao runes that bound him faintly weakened. He clearly saw Di Jiu standing on the Reincarnation Bridge with his Heavenly Aqua Saber, which was full of endless killing intent. Something was really wrong. Nie Changping frantically stepped back. Di Jiu, who was pale, silently sighed. He knew that he had lost the chance to kill Nie Changping, not because his Reincarnation Bridge was incapable, the Dao runes of the Reincarnation Bridge were insufficient, or he had not found the right timing, but because he was inferior to Nie Changping strength-wise. At the moment, Di Jiu could no longer bother chasing down Nie Changping. His Heavenly Aqua Saber swept and transformed into deadly saber intents that locked that early-stage Dao Integration man. The early-stage Dao Integration man had already been bound by the Dao runes of Di Jiu¡¯s Reincarnation Bridge and stepped into the Reincarnation Bridge. The instant that Di Jiu shed with his Heavenly Aqua Saber, he abruptly woke up and the long spear in his hand erupted in spear res. However, this spear lost its vitality in the Reincarnation Dao Runes and now only had a spear¡¯s shape. The saber re of Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber had transformed into an unrecoiling killing aura andnded on the area between the eyebrows of the early-stage Dao Integration man. Nie Changping, who had just stepped back from the surging Dao runes of the Reincarnation Bridge in the distance, had taken out a gray long bow. When he pulled the long bow, a deathly aura shrouded Di Jiu¡¯s movements. As long as Di Jiu dared to budge, that sharp arrow would certainly rip apart his body. Nie Changping was sure that Di Jiu would not dare move anymore, as nobody would risk dying. If Di Jiu had dared to kill Liu Bi, Di Jiu would surely have been killed by his shot. Unfortunately, Nie Changping did not understand Di Jiu, who had locked Liu Bi¡¯s entire life-force. Even if he did not lock Liu Bi, he had to collect some interest. Without hesitation, the Heavenly Aqua Saber struck down and a white saber auranded between Liu Bi¡¯s eyebrows. Furious, Nie Changping shot his long arrows. Di Jiu really wanted to avoid them, but it was hard for him to budge. Pfft! A bloody mist suddenly exploded. Due to Di Jiu¡¯s saber move, Liu Bi was turned into two bloody mists. The terrifying reincarnation aura of the Reincarnation Bridge swept over. Liu Bi¡¯s Principal Spirit wanted to break free, but the Reincarnation Dao Runes locked his Principal Spirit so it could not break free. Liu Bi, who was the ck Reincarnation Bridge, shouted sorrowfully, ¡°I¡¯m definitely mad for wanting to work with the person who wants to dominate Heaven¡¯s Beyond...¡± Nobody could understand what he meant. Only he was aware of his regrets. The impressive auctions of many realms back then had happened because Leader Xi Lin had been in a position to speak in Heaven¡¯s Beyond and had even be friends with the Great Simplicity Realm¡¯s Dao Lord Ning, let alone third-step experts. Exactly because of these factors, when Xi Lin and Dao Lord Ning had gone to the Creation War together, they had handed the auction to Liu Bi at the same time. Although Liu Bi had offended Dao Lord Ning, he had not been killed. He had now been killed in Heaven¡¯s Beyond for not listening to Xi Lin. Xi Lin had asked him before leaving if he had seen Dao Lord Ning and Dao Lord Ye. In the future, Heaven¡¯s Beyond would surely have such an exceptional expert. He just had to do his part for the auction. As for all the battles in Heaven¡¯s Beyond, the auction should not get involved because it was a business. Otherwise, he would be heading to his downfall and the auction would be the prelude to destruction. Unfortunately, he forgot about that. These years, there were no experts in Heaven¡¯s Beyond. Rumor had it that after the war, there would be no more third-step experts. He thought that Xi Lin was being too careful. How long had it been? He was going to die in Heaven¡¯s Beyond... As the darkness swept over, Liu Bi could not regret his past actions. Pfft! At the same time that Liu Bi¡¯s body exploded, a bloody hole also exploded on Di Jiu¡¯s chest. A ck long arrow pierced that bloody hole and ripped apart the Reincarnation Dao Runes. Upon losing its Dao runes, the Reincarnation Bridge transformed into an ordinary wooden bridge again. Nie Changping froze for a moment. His Blood Nether Arrow had not killed Di Jiu but had left arge hole in Di Jiu¡¯s chest and seriously injured him. How was this possible? His Blood Nether Arrow could rip apart a yet could not rip apart a cultivator¡¯s physical body? No. Nie Changping understood instantly. Di Jiu was surely a body-tempering expert with a Sacred Body. This was the only exnation. Extreme excitement rushed to the top of Nie Changping¡¯s head. As long as he captured Di Jiu and used Di Jiu¡¯s flesh and blood to temper his body, he could absolutely have a Sacred Body. A Sacred Body. That was simply a dream-like cultivation realm. Di Jiu staggered. At the same time, Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s body exploded into bloody mist and dashed toward Di Jiu. He also knew that if this went on, both of them would definitely perish there. Di Jiu swept with his hand and the Reincarnation Bridgended in his Spiritual Sea. Then, he embraced Ling Xiaoshuang and activated the only ne Split Talisman. Bam! Almost as soon as Di Jiu¡¯s ne Split Talisman was activated, Nuo La¡¯s seven-colored ze belt coiled around Di Jiu¡¯s leg and caused one of his legs to explode into scraps. Because of this dy, Di Jiu brought Ling Xiaoshuang into the void ripped apart by the ne Split Talisman before disappearing without a trace. Chapter 752 - The Mortal Planet

    Chapter 752: The Mortal

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°He escaped,¡± Nie Changping said unwillingly when the spatial fluctuation caused by the ne Split Talisman disappeared. He was truly unresigned to that. Even though Di Jiu had killed his son, Nie Baichi, Di Jiu had actually dared to vanish right under his nose with the Reincarnation Bridge. Nie Changping nced at Nuo La with a hint of inquiry in his eyes. Nuo La was the one who had brought people over to set up the Confinement Array of Heaven¡¯s Beyond. Given Nuo La¡¯s strength, even if Di Jiu took out the ne Split Talisman, Nuo La would have sufficient time to seal the major array and keep Di Jiu there. Nuo La was even more unresigned than Nie Changping and seemed to have clenched her hands until they bled. She had actually allowed a nobody with a Reincarnation Bridge to slip away right before her eyes. In her eyes, those who had yet to reach Primordial Chaos were all nobodies. The difference between the Primordial Chaos and Dao Integration was vast. After a long while, she took a deep breath and said slowly, ¡°This person¡¯s Array Dao is definitely powerful. When I activated the Confinement Array of Heaven¡¯s Beyond, there was no reaction at all. Otherwise, I would have surely kept him here.¡± Nie Changping knew what Nuo La meant. Before they hade, Di Jiu had done something at Heaven¡¯s Beyond that had at least changed the Defense Array there. Just because of this, Nuo La had not managed to keep Di Jiu behind. ¡°Huai¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Nuo La then realized that the expression of Lou Huai¡¯er seemed a little strange. Lou Huai¡¯er was a little pale and her gaze was disorderly. However, they had not lost out when she and Lou Huai¡¯er had been dealing with that early-stage Dao Integration woman just now, had they? ¡°Sister Nuo La, it¡¯s nothing. I think there is a small problem with my cultivation technique,¡± Lou Huai¡¯er hurriedly said. Knowing that Lou Huai¡¯er was not honest, Nuo La took the initiative to walk over to Lou Huai¡¯er and say, ¡°Younger Sister Huai¡¯er, you¡¯re the first person who¡¯s helped me ever since I came to Heaven¡¯s Beyond. You were also a great help when I ttened the remnant resistance powers. In my heart, we are no different from sisters. What are you hiding from me?¡± Lou Huai¡¯er lowered her head. A few secondster, she lifted her head and said, ¡°I know one of the women. She¡¯s called Ling Xiaoshuang, she used toe to Heaven¡¯s Beyond, and she knows the person with the surname Ye. She seemed very close to him.¡± Lou Huai¡¯er was unaware that this was Tang Beiwei¡¯s first time in Heaven¡¯s Beyond. However, Lou Huai¡¯er had met Ling Xiaoshuang more than once in Heaven¡¯s Beyond. Nuo La frowned. ¡°The person with the surname Ye? Sect Master Ye, who wiped out your family?¡± Lou Huai¡¯er did not say anything but silently acquiesced in that. She had a kind of premonition that Di Jiu, who had escaped, the person with the surname Ye, and the person with the surname Ning were the same type of people. If people like them did not die, they would be killed when they returned to Heaven¡¯s Beyond. Nuo La patted Lou Huai¡¯er¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Younger Sister Huai¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. Those who went to the Creation War back then did not return. Although Ling Xiaoshuang is not bad, that¡¯s all she is to me. Even though she¡¯s at early-stage Dao Integration, it will take her a few years to recuperate from her serious injuries. By then, I might be half-way into the third step. Why be afraid?¡± Lou Huai¡¯er did not say anything and decided to use this chance to leave Heaven¡¯s Beyond. She had a premonition that if she continued to stay here, she would have no burial ground when Di Jiu returnedter. Although Di Jiu had been seriously injured and even lost a leg, she was sure that he would definitely return. ... When Di Jiu opened his eyes, he was relieved. He had not died. He had only lost one leg. However, that was fine as long as he was alive. He could still recover his lost leg. Although he could not rely on ordinary treasures to recover it, losing his physical body would be tantamount to losing his Dao. Nevertheless, Di Jiu believed in his Nomological Dao. Everything originated from the Heaven Earth Law, and the Dao loss was also a kind ofw. As long as he improved his Dao technique, he would eventually have a solution. If that did not work, he would spend another million years cultivating. No, something was not right. He then realized that Ling Xiaoshuang was missing. He hurriedly extended his Spiritual Force and pain rushed forth in his Spiritual Sea. He could not extend his Spiritual Force at the moment. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. He had embraced Ling Xiaoshuang and rushed into the realm that the ne Split Talisman had ripped apart. Now that Ling Xiaoshuang was missing, he was sure that she was separated in the void. Since he had a Sacred Body, he remained unscathed in the void. On the other hand, even though Ling Xiaoshuang had a higher cultivation level than him, her injuries would not be any lighter than his. Plus, the strength of her physical body was not as high as his. Ling Xiaoshuang was really in danger in the void. No matter what, he had to restore his cultivation level as soon as possible. Only when he did that would he be able to go back to find Ling Xiaoshuang. He performed the Nomological Qi Cirction once and immediately sensed how thin the Heaven Earth Essence Energy there was. Besides that, its level was extremely low. This kind of Heaven Earth Essence Energy seemed non-existent. Besides Earth, which had such a low level, Di Jiu simply could not think of any other ces. He struggled to sit up and nced at the rows of huge green trees. Upon seeing those huge trees, he immediately understood that this ce was not Earth. This was a very old red sandalwood tree. If such trees grew on the peak of Mount Everest, people would have dug them away. Even though this ce was not Earth, it was definitely a mortal. The Essence Energy there was thin and had a low level. After sitting for two hours, Di Jiu stood up. Unlike other cultivators who could not seem to cultivate after suffering injuries to this extent, Di Jiu could cultivate as long as he was conscious and was in ce with the Heaven Earth Law. Regardless of the recuperation speed of his injuries, it would be fine as long as he recuperated. When he was able to enter the Ninth World and sit under the Creation Wood, he would fully recuperate in just a few seconds. In order to stabilize his body, Di Jiu found a dead tree stick. Unfortunately, his Heavenly Aqua Sabernded in the void. However, Di Jiu was not worried about his Heavenly Aqua Saber being lost. So long as he restored his strength, he could still sense his Heavenly Aqua Saber even if they were a few realms apart. An anxious voice came from behind Di Jiu before he turned around to see a middle-aged man. This middle-aged man was carrying onto a wide saber and had a bow and arrows on his back. Based on the way he dressed and the animal hide at his waist, Di Jiu could guess that he was a hunter. He could not understand what this hunter had said. Di Jiu performed a few hand seals to show that he had been bitten by wild beasts. Since this was not the Cultivation World, it was normal that he could not understand thenguage. After all, there was nonguage jade slip. Generally speaking, the Cultivation World hadnguage jade slips and realms of higher levels also hadnguage arrays. As long as anyone entered the scope of Earth, they could learn the universalnguage of a from this array. This hunter was very warm-hearted. Upon discovering that Di Jiu clearly did not need him to bind up his broken leg, he took out water and dried food before trying to take Di Jiu away from this ce. Since Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level had yet to be restored, food was already not essential to him. He refused the food but let the hunter lead the way. After four hours, when the sky darkened, Di Jiu arrived with the hunter at a mountain vige with more than 20 residents. Perhaps, this mountain vige had never had outsiders like Di Jiue in. When the middle-aged hunter brought Di Jiu in, almost everyone living in the vige came out. Among the buzzing discussions and questions, Di Jiu also roughly understood the level of this mountain vige. It should be a remote vige that was adequately provided for. Although most people wore in cotton clothes, many people wore animal hides. The middle-aged hunter who had brought Di Jiu back was very enthusiastic about inviting Di Jiu to his home. Di Jiu naturally refused without hesitation. This hunter¡¯s house was not big, and he had a wife and two children. Plus, he also hoped to live alone, which would be more helpful in restoring his strength. Chapter 753 - The Quiet Mountain Village

    Chapter 753: The Quiet Mountain Vige

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In just five days, Di Jiu was able to take the divine crystals out of his Ninth World to cultivate. Thanks to the divine crystals, all sorts of healing pills, and the Creation Wood, Di Jiu¡¯s injuries rapidly recuperated. When he had taken out the Reincarnation Bridge and forcefully locked the two Dao Integration cultivators with a superior cultivation level to his, his Spiritual Sea had gotten injured. In other words, if he had not had a Sacred Body and a Spiritual Sea stronger than an ordinary cultivator¡¯s, he would probably have lost more than just a leg in that battle. No matter how fast Di Jiu¡¯s terrifying injuries recuperated, it was still a long process. This was because he cultivated the Nomological Dao and had the Ninth World. Otherwise, when his cultivation level was a little bit higher, the pressure of Heaven and Earth could crush him to death. Di Jiu was d he hadnded in this mountain vige, where it was quiet and peaceful and there were no interruptions. Although everyone in the mountain vige knew that he was a little weird, as he had been hiding in the house and he rarely came out, nobody said anything. The middle-aged hunter who had brought him back had also brought some dried food over the course of a few days. Di Jiu knew that it was time for him to take a walk outside and spend some time to dispel the doubts of the vigers. However, he really did not have the time to go out. He was now recuperating at every moment. Even though he hade to a mortal, he still did not dare be careless. Nuo La and Nie Changping were not people to mess with. If the two of them chased him down to this ce, he was afraid that they would also turn this mortal into scraps. Di Jiu was recuperating like mad at every moment. However, the vigers of this small vige called Jia He Town were pleasantly surprised to find that some sick people in their vige had begun to recover. Among them was a man who had been bedridden for eleven years and possessed deep in the forest of Jia He Town. The crops nted by the vigers were also much better than they had been in previous years. Since the mountain fields had not been fertile in the past few years, the vigers needed to hunt some wild animals in the depths of the Jia He Town Forest in the distance during their free time to supplement food. Even if they did not do that now, their current crops would be enough. In addition to the crops, the nts on the outer periphery of the Jia He Town became lusher. Even some hares and wild boars appeared in several surrounding mountain forests. In fact, the Jia He Town Vige had been around for so many years that the prey around it had been basically wiped out. Otherwise, Di Jiu would not have met the hunter several kilometers away from the Jia He Townst time. Many vigers sensed that these changes were somewhat rted to Di Jiu¡¯s arrival. However, no one believed that this was caused by Di Jiu because they had found a huge humanoid meteorite not far from where Di Jiu had appeared. ording to the middle-aged hunter who had brought Di Jiu back, Di Jiu had appeared in front of this huge meteorite. The vigers of the Jia He Town Vige were well aware of the situation near the Jia He Town Forest and were sure that the humanoid meteorite had not existed before Di Jiu hade. Now that both Di Jiu and the humanoid meteorite were present, it meant that supernatural entities had taken shelter in the Jia He Town. Although this humanoid meteorite was more than a dozen feet tall and five feet wide, they still managed to drag it back to the Jia He Town. During Di Jiu¡¯s seclusion to recuperate, they even constructed a temple and offered this meteorite up. After more than half a month of continuous seclusion, Di Jiu finally stopped and tried to have a walk outside. This was a mortal mountain vige. If he never appeared, he could not continue to stay there. Thus, Di Jiu went out to have a walk. In just half a month, his injury had not recuperated even a little. However, he believed that it would be better if he recuperated here than alone in the forest. That was because of the life-force and Qi. After reaching second-step Primordial Dao, he had long understood the Daows of Heaven and Earth. He cultivated the Heaven Earth Nomological Dao, which was not a Dao without life-force. As his Dao technique deepened, he had a deeper understanding of life and life-force. Very few people lived in this small vige, yet it was peaceful and quiet. Most importantly, there was a group of people who pursued a better life here. They were kind, hard-working, and optimistic! All these factors affected Di Jiu¡¯s Dao, which had been derived from the Ninth Dao Law right from the beginning. It had never been an ordinary thing, as it was an epoch-making existence. Now that Di Jiu had ended up in this ordinary small mountain vige, he felt these ordinary people thrive and his Dao gradually transformed and incorporated a verymon life aura, the pursuit of the beauty of the most ordinary tranquility, and the most basic survival. The vigers of the Jia He Town were very enthusiastic. Everyone greeted Di Jiu whenever they met him. Even though they did not know Di Jiu¡¯s name, where he came from, or where he was going, none of them went to take a look at his broken leg. In their eyes, Di Jiu was no different from a normal person. Di Jiu would stop and talk to any vigers who greeted him. Even the mostmon words would present Di Jiu with a new harvest or insight. Although this waspletely different from the insight obtained during cultivation, it also made Di Jiu feel indispensable. In just over two hours, Di Jiu already knew the name of this mountain vige as well as that the middle-aged hunter who had rescued him was called Gui Hai. Di Jiu did not ask which emperor this vige belonged to, as he would soon leave this ce. These things were not important to him. In the evening, the Jia He Town contained a certain kind of tranquility. The setting sun was obliquely shining from the distant treetops, falling on Di Jiu¡¯s body and making him feel unreal. He looked up at the sun, which was about to fall deep into the forest, and suddenly thought that if he had restored his cultivation level, he could even have opened his palm to make the sunset always happen in this position. The sun, the stars, or the could be in his possession. Immediately, he smiled. Humans went through joy and sorrow, while the moon was cloudy and clear and went through waxing and waning. This was in ordance with the Dao Qi Cirction. ¡°Big Brother, this is for you...¡± A somewhat timid voice spoke behind Di Jiu. Di Jiu looked back to see a young girl with a long braid. She had a slightly darkplexion, but her looks were not worse than those of the beauties in the Cultivation World. It surprised Di Jiu that there was such a beautiful woman there. Di Jiu saw the young girl holding a crutch. Obviously, that was for him, as he was now only using a wooden stick. Not only had the crutch been made very delicately, but the handle and the front end were also wrapped in cloth. The girl holding the crutch had rough hands with some cracks and calluses on them, which made Di Jiu a bit absent-minded. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m giving this to you. It¡¯s not well-made...¡± the girl said again upon seeing Di Jiu not say anything for a long time. Di Jiu took the crutch, smiled, and said, ¡°Thank you. This crutch is very good.¡± ¡°No, Big Brother, I should be thanking you. My dad went hunting in the forest and was chased by a ferocious tiger. In the end, he was assailed by evil spirits and remained bedridden for more than ten years. My dad got better after you came and he can now walk.¡± When the girl finished speaking, she bowed before Di Jiu. Di Jiu immediately understood that the overflowing Divine Spirit Qi during his cultivation should have led to this situation. This was a trivial matter in his opinion. When he was about to say that her father was lucky, a shout came from a distance. ¡°Gan Rou, your mother is calling you!¡± The girl turned quickly, looked at Di Jiu with a blush, and said, ¡°Big Brother, my name is Gan Rou. If you need my help with anything, just ask Uncle Gui Hai to send me a letter.¡± ¡°Alright. My name is Di Jiu. You can also find me if you need anything.¡± Di Jiu waved his hands at Gan Rou. While watching Gan Rou leave in a hurry, Di Jiu suddenly remembered the past. He had felt like this for Zhen Man at the time. Di Jiu knew very well that Gan Ruo was different. She definitely would not fall in love with a person she had met for the first time without a leg. She must just have been a little flustered because she had been talking to an unfamiliar man. Chapter 754 - Ten Sunset Peaches

    Chapter 754: Ten Sunset Peaches

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The days became peaceful again. Over time, people in the entire Jia He Town learned about Di Jiu. He was not a talkative outsider. He would go to the vige after a while and spent most of his time in his cabin. The only disadvantage was that he never went out for physicalbor. After discovering that Di Jiu did not like physicalbor, people would send some food to him after some time. The people in the mountain vige had simple hearts. Although some people looked down on Di Jiu¡¯sziness, most vigers did not care much. In the eyes of these vigers, Di Jiu had been left with one leg and Gui Hai had brought him back. Furthermore, Di Jiu had even brought an auspicious sign to Jia He Town. Any viger who gave something to Di Jiu would just take it to a small wooden warehouse outside Di Jiu¡¯s house. When Di Jiu closed the door to recuperate, no one could see him. In the eyes of the vigers in Jia He Town, Di Jiu knew his ce. He had never asked the vigers to send him anything. If people brought something to his wooden house, he would not return it. If someone gave Di Jiu something andter felt a little regretful, he could go in and take it away at any time. Di Jiu had never said anything. Gui Hai brought the most things to Di Jiu, but the most beautiful flower in Jia He Town, Gan Rou, looked for Di Jiu the most. Gui Hai and Gan Rou saw Di Jiu very few times. Only when Di Jiu went out to walk could they see him and chat with him. In any case, ever since Di Jiu hade, the quality of life in Jia He Town, which was a small mountain vige, had improved significantly. Their illnesses were gone, and food had been ensured. In addition, the fruits of Jia He Town were more delicious than anywhere else. Some lively vigers harvested various fruits in Jia He Town and sold them at the market fifty kilometers away. Very soon, the fruits became popr and their price surged. Many vigers made a small fortune thanks to that and bought a lot of cotton and satin. Some people even started to buy some luxurious goods that only the people in the city would purchase. Naturally, Di Jiu was unaware of these things. He had been in Jia He Town for more than a year. Over this year, he had recuperated a lot. Although one of his legs was still broken, he could recover his broken leg at any time if he wanted. However, Di Jiu knew very well that this kind of recovery was not what he wanted. He needed something else. After his broken leg recovered, his Dao would not suffer from any effects, which meant that his physical body and Dao force had to recover together. Since he could not achieve that now, Di Jiu would not be in a hurry to recover his broken leg. His Dao force was still missing, and his Nomological Dao was not perfect. If his Dao force was perfect, he would surely be able to recover his broken leg very easily. The tranquil and peaceful life of Jia He Townplemented his Dao, but some things were stillcking. Maybe it would take time toplement them and he could not just get them when he wanted to. ... On the ck Luster, the Chang Yuan Empire was the strongest empire. It was not strong just because of its strong army. Most importantly, it had an omnipotent State Teacher. As long as the State Teacher appeared, anything could be easily solved. Even during a drought, one could beg the State Teacher for rain. All the kingdoms around the Chang Yuan Empire needed to offer a tribute every year. The vassal states and state cities affiliated with the Chang Yuan Empire were also required to offer annual tributes. Fortunately, the Chang Yuan Empire was rich. Thus, they did not care about how precious the things offered as tributes were as long as they were unusual and unique. That day was the day that the affiliated vassal states would offer a tribute to the Chang Yuan Empire. The monarch of the Chang Yuan Empire, Cen Fa, was sitting in the Golden Imperial Hall with a colorful tassel crown covering half his face. However, no officials dared to look up at the moment. If they did, they would definitely see an unhealthy pale face. His cheeks were sunken, a piece of evidence left behind by his excessive indulgence in debauchery. No one dared to look up in the Golden Imperial Hall of the Chang Yuan Empire, but there was one exception: State Teacher Nai Yisheng. It could be said that Nai Yisheng had contributed the most to the Chang Yuan Empire¡¯s current status. The Chang Yuan Empire¡¯s Monarch, Cen Fa, trusted Nai Yisheng a lot and took his advice. At the moment, Nai Yisheng was sitting beside Cen Fa. Although it could not be said that there was no one above him, the Emperor was on equal footing with Cen Fa. Cen Fa nced at Nai Yisheng, who was by his side, and Nai Yisheng nodded his head. Then, Cen Fa scanned the officials on the ground. After a long time, he said with satisfaction, ¡°Everyone, please rise. Ye Hang, let the officials offer the tribute.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty,¡± a pale, beardless eunuch who stood underneath hurriedly responded with a bow. Then, he said loudly, ¡°Let the officials offer the tribute!¡± As voices spread one after another, the first official to offer the tribute arrived below the hall, led by the pce eunuchs. Ye Hang¡¯s sharp voice spoke. ¡°King Sha He presents five kilograms of purple gold, five kilograms of supreme-grade Covet Fragrance, a piece of extraterrestrial meteorite iron...¡± The tributes behind Ye Hang were brought out of the Golden Imperial Hall. After Ye Hang had read for dozens of seconds, he finished reading all the tributes. Upon seeing Monarch Cen Fa nod, Ye Hang added, ¡°The tributes have been received. King Sha He has worked hard.¡± When he heard that, the man kneeling on the ground hurriedly shouted, ¡°Long live, Your Majesty!¡± He then stood up and left the hall with a eunuch. After King Sha He left, another man came in and knelt. Ye Hang continued reading out loud. ¡°King Yi Yong presents fragrant twins, 108 Deep Sea Pearls...¡± When Cen Fa, who was sitting at the top, heard about the fragrant twins, his eyes lit up. When he saw two stunning, elegant youngdiese in, he immediately said with augh, ¡°King Yi Yong is thoughtful. You don¡¯t have to take your leave, beauties. Come sit beside me.¡± The two youngdies responded obediently and gracefully walked over and stood on either side of Cen Fa. Cen Fa smelled a faint fragrance and felt increasingly happy. He even stretched his hands to embrace the two of them. Ye Hang was still reading out loud as the tributes went around the Golden Imperial Hall. However, these tributes could not attract the attention of Cen Fa. His attention was now on the two fragrant women beside him. The faint fragrance made him seem a little preupied. ¡°Jia Zhou City Lord Wang Xie presents ten Sunset Peaches...¡± Even Ye Hang was shocked. Despite reading out loud for so many years, this was the first time he had heard of someone presenting ten Sunset Peaches. He wanted to believe that he had not finished reading, but there was really nothing. Ye Hang took a cold breath. Did he have a death wish? Ye Hang and all the chancellors in the hall were silent. He was clearly courting death, but he need note here even if he was. He could just kill himself. The Chang Yuan Empire¡¯s Monarch would not let anyone die happily. ¡°Yes!¡± Cen Fa, who seemed to sense the surrounding silence, lifted his head. ¡°What is it?¡± Indeed, he had not heard clearly what Ye Hang had read out loud. ¡°Your Majesty, a City Lord just presented ten Sunset Peaches,¡± answered a fragrant woman who was snuggling beside Cen Fa in a low voice. ¡°What?¡± A me erupted deep in Cen Fa. No one in the neighboring countries had dared sendmon Sunset Peaches. How dare an affiliated city present Sunset Peaches! On top of that, there were only ten peaches. Was he insulting Cen Fa? Although he did not mind how precious the tribute gifts were, this was apletely different matter. Chapter 755 - A Place Called Jia He Town

    Chapter 755: A ce Called Jia He Town

    ¡°Who gave us these 10 Sunset Peaches?¡± Cen Fa suppressed his anger with great difficulty and tried his best to speak in a more amicable tone. Ye Hang hurriedly replied, ¡°City Lord Wang Xie of the Jia Zhou City, Your Majesty.¡± Cen Fa coldly looked at Wang Xie, who was prostrated on the floor. ¡°I really did not know that Jia Zhou City was so poor. It seems that you have been suffering in Jia Zhou City...¡± Wang Xie was rmed upon hearing this and hastily exined, ¡°Your Majesty, the reason I offered up 10 Sunset Peaches is because these peaches are different from other Sunset Peaches. They are real and taste refreshingly delicious. Just one bite will make you feel invigorated...¡± Cen Fa guffawed, his murderous look growing more intense. ¡°I have never seen Sunset Peaches like these before. If that is the case, bring them over. I want to know how different these Sunset Peaches are.¡± Ye Hang quickly carried a jade te over and offered it up. There was a jade cover on the te. Ye Hang, who was carrying the jade te, stopped a short distance away from Cen Fa and lifted the cover. A faint fragrance wafted in the air, drawing everyone¡¯s gaze to the jade te. Most people¡¯s mouths were hanging open. They had seen many Sunset Peaches before. The origin of this name stemmed from the red tinge the peach attained, much like the beautiful lingering glory of the setting sun, when it ripened. Although it looked good, it did not taste good. It was sour and bitter. This was a fruit that the poor would eat. However, the Sunset Peach before them looked exactly like the sunset. Rather than having a tinge of red color, the entire peach seemed to be bathed by the setting sun, as though the sunset was manifested on the peach itself. Purely looking at this peach was a form of enjoyment itself. The faint fragrance it exuded permeated the entire hall, its scent brightening people¡¯s mood. ¡°A Spirit Peach!¡± eximed Nai Yisheng, who was sitting beside Cen Fa. He suddenly stood up, took a step forward, and snatched the jade te from Ye Hang¡¯s hands. ¡°State Teacher, is this Sunset Peach truly a Spirit Peach?¡± Cen Fa was simrly shocked by the appearance of this Sunset Peach. However, he found it hard to believe that the Sunset Peach was a Spirit Peach. Nai Yisheng¡¯s excitement stayed the same as he took one peach and popped it into his mouth. Anyone who dared consume the offered items in front of the emperor would be put to death. However, Nai Yisheng was the Chang Yuan Empire¡¯s State Teacher so he could do something like that. Nai Yisheng quickly finished eating the peach, consuming the seed as well. Then, he closed his eyes. A long moment passed before he let out a long breath and opened his eyes. ¡°How is it, State Teacher?¡± asked Cen Fa urgently. Nai Yisheng replied in a slightly trembling voice, ¡°This is a Spirit Peach. Its level is very high as well. This peach is extremely beneficial to me, as it can raise my strength to a greater height.¡± ¡°State Teacher, can I have one?¡± Cen Fa could not help but ask. All along, Cen Fa had believed that he¡¯d led afortable life. The State Teacher would handle everything, so Cen Fa did not need to worry about anything. This was the life he wanted to lead. Nai Yisheng was someone who did everything to help him govern the empire yet was not interested in gaining power. Therefore, Cen Fa still held all the power in the entire Chang Yuan Empire. Today, however, Cen Fa suddenly felt displeased about his position as the emperor. He should be the one to enjoy good stuff like this. Now that the State Teacher had eaten a peach, he still needed to ask him if he could eat one. Nai Yisheng struggled internally, as this was truly beneficial to him. However, the Chang Yuan Empire¡¯s emperor was asking. Nai Yisheng could not forcibly take possession of all the Sunset Peaches. ¡°You can eat them if you want, Your Majesty,¡± replied Nai Yisheng with a smile as he suppressed his true thoughts. ¡°Alright.¡± Cen Fa, who was not an idiot, understood what Nai Yisheng was implying. After all, this was something that had been offered to him and technically belonged to him. However, Nai Yisheng had only said that he could eat them if he wanted. Cen Fa would not say anything over a few peaches. He picked up a Sunset Peach and bit into it without letting his servants wipe it clean first. Gentle Spirit Qi instantly inseminated his entire body, causing Cen Fa to open his eyes wide in disbelief. As the emperor of an empire, he had consumed a lot of good stuff before. However, that should be the first time he consumed true quality items. There was no bitterness, and the peach¡¯s refreshing Spirit Qi and fragrance made him realize that this was what a true fruit was. The peach was quickly devoured by Cen Fa. The Spirit Qi filled his body, reducing his fatigue. These were definitely top-notch quality items. Cen Fa subconsciously reached for a second one. Nai Yisheng intercepted Cen Fa¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Your Majesty, eating the peach this way would not bring you the best benefits. I suggest that we refine this peach into elixir pills so that we can benefit the most from it.¡± Cen Fa was no fool. He knew very well that he would definitely never be able to consume these elixir pills after Nai Yisheng took the peaches away. These peaches should be very important to Nai Yisheng for him to do something like that. For as long as they¡¯d known each other, Nai Yisheng had always respected his opinion. This was the first time something like this had happened. These peaches were indeed good stuff, but Cen Fa would not start a fight with Nai Yisheng because of the fruits. He knew how frightening Nai Yisheng could be. Nai Yisheng had been helping him govern the Chang Yuan Empire so that he could be worry-free. He would most likely not be able to sleep should Nai Yisheng move against him. He would be kidding himself if he thought that he could take on Nai Yisheng now. With that thought in mind, Cen Faughed. ¡°Alright, thank you for your hard work, State Teacher.¡± After he said that, Cen Fa looked at Wang Xie and announced with a bright smile, ¡°You have done a great service this time, Wang Xie. Therefore, Jia Zhou City will be upgraded to be a nation. You shall be the first king of the Jia Zhou Nation.¡± Wang Xie hastily knelt on the floor, excited that he had finally seeded. As expected, the Sunset Peach had helped him obtain more than his heart¡¯s desire. ¡°Wang Xie, where did this Sunset Peache from? Do you have more?¡± This question was what he wanted to ask the most. The reward was a mere formality. Nai Yisheng anxiously stared at Wang Xie as well, for he too wanted to know if there were more Sunset Peaches. If there were indeed, then his cultivation would most likely improve... No, that was not right! Nai Yisheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he grew increasingly excited. He had been previously shocked by the appearance of the Sunset Peach and had therefore forgotten what its appearance signified. There was most likely a spirit meridian present, for only then would the Sunset Peach grow there. Why had he stayed and even helped the Chang Yuan Empire? Because the Spirit Qi of the Chang Yuan Empire was denser than the Spirit Qi anywhere else. Besides, Cen Fa of the Chang Yuan Empire could help him find various spiritual objects. He would definitely not miss out on a ce where the Sunset Peach grew. ¡°Your Majesty, that ce is called Jia He Town. It was originally a deste ce, but its greenery suddenly started flourishing. Some wildlife likes to roam around the town. Now, the fruits growing there are very delicious. When I discovered this, the Sunset Peach was already off-season and there were only 10 left, which I have offered to you, Your Majesty,¡± replied Wang Xie respectfully. ¡°Jia He Town?¡± Cen Fa repeated. Before he could say anything else, Nai Yisheng, who had remained standing, hastily bowed and said, ¡°This is not a small matter, Your Majesty. I intend to head over there personally. If there is indeed such a treasurend, I will definitely build an imperial temporary pce for you so that you can escape the summer heat there.¡± Chapter 756 - You Are Not Wise

    Chapter 756: You Are Not Wise

    Cen Fa had never seen the State Teacher be so interested in something. Upon thinking about his gradually-aging, weakening body, he had a thought. ¡°I intend to personally visit this ce that gives birth to spiritual objects. However, the journey is indeed long and inconvenient. Since the State Teacher is going, then I can rest assured. I have decided to head over to Jia He Town with the State Teacher to see what is so wondrous about this ce,¡± said Cen Fa with augh. Nai Yisheng immediately understood what he meant. He was unwilling to die of old age in this manner. In truth, Cen Fa had asked for the technique to obtain immortal cultivation more than once. Nai Yisheng would never be in the mood to teach a fe like him, who lost himself in alcohol and women. In his opinion, Cen Fa could at most live another three to five years. Nai Yisheng did not quite care that Cen Fa would die so early, however. He and Cen Fa were only business partners. Cen Fa would make use of the manpower in the entire empire to help him find spiritual objects, saving him time and allowing him to cultivate in peace. Helping Cen Fa clear the path of any obstacles was nothing noteworthy. ¡°There will naturally be no issue if you wish to take a look as well, Your Majesty.¡± Nai Yisheng quickly calcted the pros and cons. He would take ownership of Jia He Town if such a top-notch spiritual object existed. If there were more Spirit Peaches like the Sunset Peach in Jia He Town, then he could leave some aside for Cen Fa to let thetter live a few more years. Wang Xie, who was standing beside them, hurriedly went up to them and bragged. ¡°Jia He Town is the most suitable ce to build the imperial temporary pce, Your Majesty. There, none of the vigers ever fall sick and those who were previously ill have all swiftly recovered. Additionally, a man who wasatose for more than a decade has already recovered. He can even walk normally.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Cen Fa had previously made a decision based on the State Teacher¡¯s reaction. Upon hearing Wang Xie make that im, he decided to make a trip down to Jia He Town. His life had been really peaceful, and he had overdosed on alcohol and sex, more so on thetter than on the former. This had caused his body to start deteriorating. He predicted that he would not have long to live if he did not find a ce to nourish his body. A ce like Jia He Town was where he needed to go the most right now. ... The peace in small Jia He Town was broken. Recently, all sorts of people hade and started to upy the territory. Other than setting up shops, they had also started nting various kinds of fruits. These people quickly left, however, for the Emperor and the State Teacher of the Chang Yuan Empire personally went there. Rumor had it that they wanted to build an imperial temporary pce there. Since the Emperor was there, no one else could get involved in this matter anymore. Nai Yisheng knew that he had made the right call by going there the moment he stepped over the border of Jia He Town. He was so excited that his face flushed. This was because the Heaven Earth Spirit Qi there was both dense and unbelievably pure. He had not started cultivating, but his cultivation level had already broken through from the sixth-stage to the seventh-stage Foundation Establishment Realm. Nai Yisheng was so excited that he started trembling the moment he attained the seventh-stage Foundation Establishment Realm. He had obtained even high-grade Spirit Stones before, and the amount of Spirit Qi they had could not hold a candle to the Spirit Qi avable there. So long as he cultivated there, he was confident that he would be able to swiftly break through the Foundation Establishment Realm and attain greater heights. He immediately decided to build his cave abode there. Cen Fa could scram off for all he cared. There was no longer a need for Cen Fa to help him find cultivating spiritual objects when such a ce existed. ¡°This ce is indeed wonderful, State Teacher. I feel so refreshed now that we¡¯ve arrived here.¡± These words came from the bottom of Cen Fa¡¯s heart. He sensed that his energy had increased the instant he had crossed the borders into Jia He Town. The fatigue umted throughout the journey had mostly dissipated as well. His body would certainly recover if he stayed there long-term. Nai Yisheng silently sneered. This would have been insignificant if this had been just an ordinary ce. However, he had decided to treat this ce as his future cave abode. Thus, it was wishful thinking on Cen Fa¡¯s part to think that he could stay there. ¡°Wang Xie, didn¡¯t you say that someone who was bedridden for more than a decade recovered? Call him over. I have some questions for him.¡± Cen Fa anxiously wanted to know how exactly this person had recovered. He might still be agile now but he knew very well that his condition was no better than that of aatose person. ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Xie quickly instructed his subordinates. Two soldiers brought over a middle-aged man shortly. A youngdy was supporting the man, who seemed to have truly just recovered. Cen Fa had yet to ask this middle-aged man anything, yet his gaze was already drawn to the youngdy. He had never once thought that a vige would produce such a beautiful girl. This girl waspletely different from thedies he frequently saw in the pce. She was filled with wilderness and liveliness, unlike the female servants who were as docile as sheep. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Cen Fa tried his best to make his tone gentler, although his pronunciation exposed his true intentions. Gan Rou cautiously looked at the dead-faced fellow who was wearing a crown, feeling disgusted. However, she knew that she had to carefully answer the question, or this person could exterminate the entire Jia He Town. ¡°My name is Gan Rou.¡± Gan Rou did not know how to properly bow before important figures, so she did not say anything else after answering. Cen Faughed and did not take Gan Rou¡¯sck of respect to heart. He instead beckoned to Gan Rou. ¡°Come here.¡± Gan Rou remained stationary. Cen Fa stopped the soldiers, who wanted to make Gan Rou move, and said gently, ¡°I am the Emperor of the Chang Yuan Empire and I think you are not bad. From now on, you will follow me and you will enjoy unlimited wealth and glory...¡± Gan Rou might be ignorant but she understood what these words meant. She said calmly, ¡°I will not leave with you, for there is already someone I like.¡± Nai Yisheng, who was standing beside Cen Fa, chuckled andmanded her. ¡°You have to leave with His Majesty. Today.¡± Cen Fa looked at Nai Yisheng in surprise, as he had not said anything about leaving today. He had only arrived today, so there was no way he would leave immediately. He intended to stay for some time after the imperial temporary pce was built. Nai Yisheng seemed to not notice Cen Fa looking at him. A giant fireball suddenly appeared on his open palm, slowly flying toward Gan Rou and floating above Gan Rou and her father. Then, Nai Yisheng said, ¡°Say another word and this fireball will fall, burning you, your father, and the entire Jia He Town until there¡¯s nothing left.¡± Upon saying that, Nai Yisheng turned to Cen Fa with a grin. ¡°Take this beautifuldy away without worrying, Your Majesty. You can take any of the vigers away at will. Leave those you do not want to take here. I have already decided to enter reclusive cultivation here and I do not want anyone to disturb me during that period.¡± As he spoke, he stepped into the air above everyone present and seemed to be looking down at everything. The soldiers and ministers all prostrated on the ground when they saw Nai Yisheng throw out a fireball and float in the air. In their opinion, this was the sign of a god. Gan Rou¡¯s face was pale as a sheet. She could even smell her burning hair and sense the heat of the fireball above her head. Perhaps, in a moment, both she and her father would be burned to ashes by this fireball. Cen Fa¡¯s face was pale as well. He knew that Nai Yisheng no longer intended to help the Chang Yuan Empire. Otherwise, Nai Yisheng would not have said what he¡¯d said. In other words, Nai Yisheng had set his sights on this ce and Cen Fa would be out of the equation from now on. ¡°What do you think, Your Majesty?¡± grunted Nai Yisheng when he saw that Cen Fa remained silent. He looked at Cen Fa meaningfully. ¡°The State Teacher is right. I will bring my beau along.¡± Cen Fa dared not say anything, as numbers did not matter when the need to face the State Teacher arose. ¡°You are indeed wise, Your Majesty.¡± Nai Yishengnded on the ground but did not put his fireball away. A resounding sigh was heard. ¡°Unfortunately, you are not wise.¡± Chapter 757 - Equal

    Chapter 757: Equal

    ¡°Who is that?¡± Nai Yisheng suddenly turned his head but saw no one. Everyone looked at Nai Yisheng in astonishment, as no one, except for Nai Yisheng, had heard that voice. Nai Yisheng felt goosebumps all over. Did a cultivator like him live there? Before Nai Yisheng could think though this matter carefully, a young man on crutches walked over. He seemed to be walking very slowly, but in Nai Yisheng¡¯s eyes, the young man took only two steps forward to reach him. Nai Yisheng suddenly had the misguided sense that the surrounding naturally-pure Heaven Earth Spirit Qi seemed to thin a little following the appearance of this young man. ¡°Why did youe here, Big Brother Di?¡± Gan Rou sensed that this king, and especially the State Teacher standing beside the king, did not have a good temperament. Di Jiu had actuallye out just as she had started panicking. Big Brother Di stayed silent most of the time. Only death would await him if he offended these people. Di Jiu smiled. ¡°The oue will be the same regardless of whether Ie out or not.¡± Gan Rou understood. This ce was evidently coveted by these nobles. Even if Di Jiu stayed inside, he would still be forced to leave this ce eventually. ¡°I did not know that this friend was here. My apologies!¡± said Nai Yisheng humbly as he cupped his fists. He felt that Di Jiu was no simple man but he actually did not take him seriously. Even if Di Jiu was a cultivator, it would not be easy to attain the Foundation Establishment Realm if he cultivated there. At that thought, Nai Yisheng suddenly froze. It was truly impossible to cultivate to the Foundation Establishment Realm on the ck Luster, but he recalled where he was currently. If the other man¡¯s cultivation level was higher than his, then... At that thought, Nai Yisheng suddenly broke into a cold sweat. Then, the fireball floating above Gan Rou¡¯s head flew over at Cen Fa without a warning. It exploded, its mes enveloping everyone gathered by Cen Fa¡¯s side. Cen Fa screamed in agony, begging the State Teacher to spare his life. Nai Yisheng was shocked. What was happening? That was his fireball. He had not moved it using his Spiritual Force, yet the fireball had lost control all of a sudden. Nai Yisheng soon discovered something even more shocking. Since he was the one who had created the fireball, he should still be able to control it even if it lost control. Contrary to his expectations, he could not regain control of it. Fortunately, the fireball did not attack him, allowing him to remain unharmed amid the mes. Gan Rou was equally stunned. The fireball that had been previously floating above her had exploded before her eyes. Not only had it enveloped that dead-faced fellow, but even the group of officials and guards surrounding him had not been spared. If this situation had progressed naturally, then she and her father would have been engulfed by the fireball as well. That was not the case, however, as the two of them werepletely unaffected. She looked at Nai Yisheng, who waspletely unharmed by the mes, and suddenly thought, ¡°Did the State Teacher take a liking to me as well? Is that why he killed the rest of them so ruthlessly?¡± She looked at Nai Yisheng, her gaze filled with terror. He possessed the abilities of a god, as he could float in the air and throw out fireballs. The fireball exploded and disappeared quickly. When it suddenly disappeared, Nai Yisheng discovered in astonishment that every resident of the Chang Yuan Empire, all 1,000 plus of them along with around 900 guards, had been turned to dust by the fireball. The only one alive was him. Two princes far away had seen this event unfold and frantically turned and fled. They knew very well just how formidable State Teacher Nai Yisheng was. He could exterminate an empire with his strength alone. Now that the State Teacher had suddenly turned on them and killed their father, they would be next. They would be causing their own deaths if they did not escape now. Nai Yisheng was paralyzed from fear, for he knew that all this had nothing to do with him. At the moment, he was certain that Di Jiu was a cultivator with a cultivation level way superior to his. Di Jiu evidently had something to ask him and was keeping him alive. He knew that he would definitely end up like Cen Fa if he dared to escape. While looking at the princes and guards that had escaped, as well as the unmoving Nai Yisheng, Gan Rou suddenly understood something. She looked at Di Jiu. If the State Teacher was the culprit, he would have killed the people in Jia He Town as well. There was no reason to let anyone off. She was enlightened when she saw Di Jiu walking toward her unperturbed. ¡°Gan Rou, thank you for your help all this while.¡± Di Jiu thanked Gan Rou sincerely. Gan Rou would always be waiting for him outside his house every single time he exited seclusion. That day, when he hade out, he had not seen Gan Rou. He had realized that something had happened after scanning the area with his Spiritual Force. Di Jiu sighed. This was his fault, as this series of events had been caused by his cultivation. The truth was that he could not be med for it. His cultivation had just started to recover, but it would be a long time before hepletely recovered. Also, he was using top-notch Divine Spirit Qi and he currently had no way of locking in the Divine Spirit Qi and preventing it from leaking. What he had not expected was that the vigers there would sell the fruits several kilometers away. It was even more unexpected to see ate-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator there. ¡°Big Brother Di, did you cause these changes?¡± asked Gan Rou in a trembling voice as she looked at Di Jiu. She had a premonition that Di Jiu was about to leave. Di Jiu replied apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I am injured and I did not think things through.¡± ¡°I knew it,¡± murmured Gan Rou. She recalled the changes that had happened over the past year and how her father had suddenly recovered. Everyone had thought that this fortune had been a result of the arrival of the meteorite. They had never once thought that it was because of Big Brother Di Jiu. ¡°Are you leaving, Big Brother Di?¡± inquired Gan Rou suddenly when she sensed Di Jiu¡¯s apologetic tone. ¡°That is right, Gan Rou. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Di Jiu knew very well that they would no longer meet after he left. Therefore, he could not even be bothered to say that he would see her again. ¡°Big Brother Di, does this mean that I will not be able to see you again?¡± Gan Rou suddenly looked expectant as she stared at Di Jiu anxiously. The reason she had wanted to get close to Di Jiu was because her father hadpletely recovered following Di Jiu¡¯s arrival. She was very thankful for Di Jiu and wanted to help him. However, after interacting with Di Jiu for an extended time, she had started to enjoy being by Di Jiu¡¯s side. It gave her a sense of peace and quiet that she loved. Unfortunately, Di Jiu rarely came out to take a walk and each time would onlyst for slightly over two hours. As a result, she would definitely apany Di Jiu every time he came out until he returned to his wooden hut. Di Jiu looked straight into Gan Rou¡¯s expectant eyes. He truly could not bear to deceive her, so he nodded his head. ¡°That is right. I¡¯m afraid that we will no longer see each other in the future.¡± ¡°Big Brother Di, I know that you are not an ordinary person and you arrived here with that meteorite. However, I wish that I could see you again in the future...¡± said Gan Rou emotionally, aware that this was not the right time to be reserved. She fervently wished that Di Jiu could take her with him. She did not know whether this feeling was love but she knew that she liked being by Di Jiu¡¯s side. Di Jiu understood what Gan Rou was implying. He sighed, reached out with his hand, and patted her head. ¡°Gan Rou, the two of us do not belong in the same world. Besides, I have already lost a leg...¡± Gan Rou announced agitatedly, ¡°Big Brother Di, I do not care that you have lost your leg. When my grandfather was still alive, he told me that everyone, no matter who they are, is equal. At least in terms of our spirit. You were standing before losing one leg, Big Brother Di, yet you are just like any other normal person in my eyes. Why do you have to care so much about your lost limb? Whether that limb is present does not matter. All that matters is the fact that you, Big Brother Di, are standing before me.¡± Gan Rou¡¯s words struck Di Jiu¡¯s intent like a bolt of lightning. Why did he have to care about losing a limb? Because losing a leg was akin to his Dao gaining a crack and a part of his Dao being lost... His Dao had been built with his body as a foundation. The ipleteness of his physical body tranted into that of his Dao. So what if his Dao could transcend his physical body and attain greater heights? Dao force surged and churned around Di Jiu, and his Nomological Dao started to swiftly be whole. At that moment, his body started fading in front of everyone and was reced only by the limitless Dao force aura. It was as though this Dao force aura was about to pierce the atmosphere and enter the universe. Gan Rou stared at Di Jiu dumbly, sensing the boundless universe of the churning Dao force. Now that she knew that Di Jiu was not an ordinary person, Gan Rou knew that this was her only chance of staying by Di Jiu¡¯s side. She would have to remain in this vige forever if she lost this opportunity. Her words actually had two meanings. One, despite the fact that Di Jiu had lost a leg, he was just like a normal person in her eyes. Two, she did not think that she was inferior to anyone else. They were all equal in terms of spirit. It was only at this moment that she realized that Di Jiu seemed to be a way more powerful existence than she could imagine. Chapter 758 - Existing Is Dao

    Chapter 758: Existing Is Dao

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu was enveloped by a boundless Dao force. He could clearly sense that his injuries were swiftly disappearing as his insight into the Nomological Dao became increasingly more perfect. This was a very good thing for him, as he was pursuing the most perfect Dao and cultivation technique. As a result, ever since losing a leg, he had been consistently thinking of obtaining the best Heaven Earth spiritual objects to rece the hole in his body. Today, he finally understood that there was no such thing as Dao perfection. There was only existing and not existing. Existing was logical, so it was Dao! The same rule applied to his Nomological Dao. Ipleteness was considered a Heaven Earth Law as well. Perfection did not exist. Regardless of whether his body or his Dao force was iplete, it was aw and a Dao. At that moment, he clearly sensed that his Ninth World had been perfected once again. Even the Creation Wood exuded a joyous aura and instantly turned from ten feet several hundred feet tall. Di Jiu experienced calm happiness. He had always been seeking help from the Creation Wood, and it would always help him when he was injured. Now, he had finally understood that all the objects in this universe had a mutual rtionship. Even though he was the one who had nted the Creation Wood and it relied on his Ninth World to survive, that did not mean that he could unidirectionally take from the Creation Wood without giving anything back in return. Today, his Dao had finally been perfected... No, it would be more urate to say that his Dao had finallypleted the second step, simultaneously perfecting thews in the Ninth World as well. This naturally benefited the Creation Wood, which lived in the Ninth World, and helped it upgrade. Boom! The sound of an explosion echoed in his Spiritual Sea. Upon its recovery, it started to swiftly expand. Di Jiu took out several supreme-grade divine spirit meridians without any hesitation, swallowing the rest of the 100-million-year-old Divine Quintessence as well. In a moment, Di Jiu¡¯s aura became increasingly powerful. The vast Primordial Chaos aura condensed and the Divine Spirit Qi of the supreme-grade divine spirit meridian formed a whirlpool that wrapped around Di Jiu to form a huge cocoon. Gan Rou and the rest, who were not cultivators, were forced to continuously retreat as they stared in shock at the indistinct churning Dao runes. Everyone gathered nearby could sense that the impurities in their bodies were being flushed out, making their bodies feel lighter than before. All the vigers of Jia He Town knelt on the ground. They might be uneducated, but they realized that the changes in Jia He Town had been brought about by Di Jiu and not that giant meteorite statue. The light shining from the Dao runes forced them to lower their gazes and prostrate on the ground. Only Gan Rou was dumbly staring at Di Jiu. She knew that she would not be leaving Jia He Town no matter what she said. She had always believed that all humans were equal. However, when the differences between two people reached a certain degree, could there still be equality? This was something she was starting to doubt. Nai Yisheng, who was the only cultivator, was trembling like a leaf. He had already guessed that Di Jiu was stronger than him but he did not know to what extent. The dense Divine Spirit Qi in this area was clearly produced because of Di Jiu, who was an expert, and not due to a spirit meridian. He felt dizzy from looking at the dozens of spirit meridians Di Jiu had taken out. At the moment, even though he was not cultivating, his cultivation level was increasing. He was about to break through to the ninth-stage Foundation Establishment Realm. Even though he had not once thought of attaining the Golden Core Realm, the Golden Core was starting to condense within him. Just what kind of Spirit Qi was this? Nai Yisheng did not feel any joy from his exponentially-increasing cultivation level whatsoever, and the only thought he had was that he wanted to quickly escape. Nheless, he was aware that there was absolutely no way he would be able to escape. After all, where could he escape to if the cultivation aura of Di Jiu was sufficient to make his cultivation level increase so much? He could only prostrate on the ground as well and start to pray with the vigers. Crack! Crack! All the bones and meridians in Di Jiu¡¯s body started to emit cracking sounds. The Starry Sky meridian became whole again. A long momentter, the Dao rune aura surrounding Di Jiu started to slowly dissipate. Di Jiu regained his original appearance after he put away the dozen supreme-grade divine spirit meridians. Upon understanding that no Dao was perfect, he had never once thought of repairing his leg. However, it had naturally recovered. Di Jiu did not think that his new leg was more perfect than his original one. Looking up at the vast void, he knew that if he wanted to, he could leave this realm anytime he wished. It was difficult to go to a low-level realm from a high-level one, but the opposite was very easy. Besides, given his current understanding of the Dao, it would be an easy feat for him to go to a low-level realm from a high-level one. This was his Dao. This was the direction he wanted to head in. He had truly not expected that he would break through to the Primordial Chaos Realm on a mortal. Di Jiu turned around and saw that the vigers were all prostrated on the ground, not daring to even lift their heads. Only Gan Rou was staring dumbly at him. ¡°Gan Rou, I came from a ce far away. Unfortunately, I cannot bring you along.¡± Di Jiu walked over to Gan Rou as he spoke apologetically. He was capable of taking Gan Rou with him, but he had no reason to do so. ¡°I know, Big Brother Di...¡± It was unclear whether she was speaking to Di Jiu or murmuring to herself. ¡°You have already recovered, and I am not qualified to leave with you.¡± Di Jiu did not know how to answer. He knew that the reason was not what she was making it out to be. ¡°Big Brother Di, I just hope that I will have the opportunity to see you again in the future. Even if this chance is one in a hundred million, it will be enough.¡± Gan Rou¡¯s face was a little pale. She had be even more beautiful when her body had been cleansed of all impurities after Di Jiu had attained the Primordial Chaos Realm. Di Jiu knew what Gan Rou was implying. She was saying that fate was unfair to her. It was alright if she lost this opportunity. However, fate had not even given her such an opportunity. If that was the case, how could she work hard? ¡°You still have that opportunity, Gan Rou, although it may not necessarily mean that you will see me again. Perhaps, your horizons will be broadened after you work hard and you will see a vast universe. Perhaps, one day, you will encounter me within the universe. Always remember what you said. We are not inferior to anyone in any way in this universe.¡± Upon saying that, Di Jiu carved an imprint in the recesses of Gan Rou¡¯s intent. He left behind a Small World there. If Gan Rou was able to cultivate to the Golden Core Realm on this mortal, then she would be able to obtain it and she would have the chance to enter the vast void. Otherwise, she would stay in this ce forever along with the Small World. Just like Gan Rou had said, she should also be given the opportunity to see the universe. ... By the time Gan Rou woke up, Di Jiu had already left long ago and the State Teacher had disappeared. Her eyes were red. She desperately tried to hold back her tears, but some escaped. Big Brother Di had indeed looked down on a vige woman like her and had not brought her away from there. ¡°Rou¡¯er, we belong in a different world from him. We are only the vigers of Jia He Town...¡± Her father, who had been watching over her, naturally knew what she was thinking. Ever since he had woken up from hisa, his daughter would seek out Di Jiu every time she went out. However, Di Jiu had to be an immortal so the differences between them and Di Jiu were as great as heaven and earth. He wished that his daughter would wake up from this unattainable daydream. Gan Rou was about to speak when she froze suddenly. She sensed that numerous things had appeared inside her head, clear as a day, as though they had been carved in her consciousness. These things must have been left behind by Big Brother Di. He was a cultivator, and a cultivation technique had been carved inside her mind. The way to attain a higher cultivation was stated as well... ¡°Rou¡¯er, don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Gan Rou¡¯s father did not know how tofort his daughter. Seeing her in a daze as tears slipped down her cheeks, he could only tell her not to overthink things. Gan Rou suddenly climbed back up, her eyes shining with determination. ¡°Father, I am going to find him.¡± Chapter 759 - My Name Is Ye Yimo

    Chapter 759: My Name Is Ye Yimo

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu, who was carrying Nai Yisheng, had already left Jia He Town. He threw Nai Yisheng carelessly on the ground and said, ¡°This is clearly a mortal, so tell me, how did you manage to cultivate to the Foundation Establishment Realm?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force had already scanned this entire, which was evidently a mortal. Since that was the case, how had Nai Yisheng managed to cultivate to thete-stage Foundation Establishment Realm? ¡°Senior, I was originally a nomad merchant. When I was in my thirties, I obtained a piece of jade. Simply too many people were attempting to seize that jade at the time. When I was escaping, I identally entered the ck Ocean...¡± Di Jiu interrupted Nai Yisheng. ¡°Is the ck Ocean thergest ocean on this?¡± Nai Yisheng knew that Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level surpassed his by far but he had never expected that Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force could envelop the entire. As he spoke, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force had already spotted thergest ocean on this. ¡°That¡¯s right. The ck Ocean is thergest ocean on the ck Luster,¡± Nai Yisheng answered hastily. ¡°The year I escaped into the ck Ocean, I did not expect that the jade would transform into a shiningrge gate after being submerged into the ocean water. That left mepletely stupefied. That light enveloped me but disappeared quickly. When I woke up, I was lying on the beach, most likely washed ashore by the waves...¡± Di Jiu frowned. A shining array door had appeared when a piece of jade had been submerged inside the ocean water? This was the first time he¡¯d heard of something like this. Could that piece of jade actually be an array disc that needed to be activated bying into contact with the ck Ocean¡¯s water? Nai Yisheng sneakily eyed Di Jiu and saw that thetter was frowning. He dared not lie and thus said, ¡°When I woke up, I discovered that some cultivation technique information had appeared inside my head. It was veryplete. I followed that cultivation technique and cultivated to the Foundation Establishment Realm.¡± Di Jiu sneered and intoned, ¡°If you continue to lie, then you can shut up now. I will simply search your soulter.¡± Even without scanning him with his Spiritual Force, Di Jiu knew that Nai Yisheng was cultivating using trashy techniques. How could something so trashy be worthy of being bathed in Dao light and carved into his intent? Nai Yisheng shuddered and hastily knelt on the floor. ¡°Forgive me, Senior. I obtained a very ancient scroll along with that piece of jade. The contents of the scroll were iprehensible to me, but after being wrapped by that light, I suddenly understood many things and was able to read the scroll...¡± Di Jiu opened his palm and a tattered scrollnded on it. Recorded on the scroll was an ordinary cultivation technique that allowed one to cultivate to the Golden Core Realm. However, Di Jiu believed Nai Yisheng¡¯s exnation this time. That Dao light had most likely been activated by Nai Yisheng¡¯s Spirit Root. Some concealed images could only be seen if one had a Spirit Root. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended inside the ck Ocean and he quickly sensed that something about the ocean was different. Deep in the ocean was a concealed array door even Immortal Emperors might miss. The array door was shaped like a piece of jade. ¡°I permit you to be reincarnated.¡± Upon saying that, Di Jiu opened his palm and a me engulfed Nai Yisheng. Nai Yisheng disappeared without a trace in a moment. Di Jiu did not rush to leave this realm. Instead, he stepped into the ck Ocean andnded before the concealed array door. He had actually sensed that this array door was somewhat familiar. Lifting his hand, Di Jiu took out several array gs and threw them. Then, the array door appeared. Di Jiu increasingly felt that this array door was familiar. He closed his eyes and opened them half an hourter. He understood why he felt this familiarity. The Realm-Breaking Array in Tang Beiwei¡¯s possession and the array door before him must have been created by the same person. He lifted his hand once again, put away the array gs, and stepped into the array door. The moment he did so, he knew that he had entered a Teleportation Array that seemed to open up to another realm. Simr to the Realm-Breaking Array Disc that belonged to Tang Beiwei, this was a Teleportation Array disc that connected two realms. This particr array disc had a higher level than Tang Beiwei¡¯s Realm-Breaking Array Disc. Di Jiu¡¯s strength was not affected even though he had experienced realm teleportation. When hended on the ground, a chilly aura surged over at him. Even though he was a Primordial Chaos expert, he still felt difort. Fortunately, he quickly got used to his environment. After performing a scan using his Spiritual Force, he discovered that an uncountable number of spirits were present. This was the Yin World? Di Jiu had been to Void City and had also encountered cultivators from the Yin Netherworld. However, he had no clue what the Yin World was. He did know that people would head to the Yin World after reincarnation, but he had never personally been to the Yin World. Being able toe to the Yin World through an array door exceeded his expectations. A faint thunder sparknded within Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force, baffling him. Logically, the spirits of the Yin World should be most afraid of thunder sparks, so why was there a thunder spark in the Yin World? Di Jiu took a step andnded beside the thunder spark. He discovered in astonishment that it was actually a thunder pearl. The thunder spark of the pearl was weak, but the surrounding spirits were still unable toe close to it. Di Jiu opened his palm and the thunder pearlnded on it. The thunder spark on the pearl was extremely weak, although Di Jiu believed that he would not be afraid even if the thunder spark was at its strongest. What astounded him more was the fact that he immediately sensed a vast Dao aura the moment his Spiritual Force permeated the thunder spark. This was definitely an apex Connate treasure. Di Jiu was ecstatic, as he had not expected that he would be able to obtain a Connate thunder pearl. Di Jiu instantlymunicated with the Book of the World and then understood what the pearl he was holding was. This was the Thunder Ocean Divine Pearl, and there should be 36 of them in total. However, there was only one in his hands. That was not right. There was a remnant soul inside this Thunder Ocean Divine Pearl. Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Dao. He had yet to refine the Thunder Ocean Divine Pearl he was holding but he could already sense the soul force fluctuations inside the pearl. Without any hesitation, he used his Spiritual Force to permeate the pearl. Then, his Spiritual Force captured a faint, almost disappearing soul force aura. ¡°Who are you?¡± Di Jiu sent out a message using his Spiritual Force. The remnant soul seemed to have fallen into a deep slumber for a very long time. It had lost its consciousness, so it could not reply despite being probed by Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force. Di Jiu felt impatient. Just as he was about to withdraw his Spiritual Force, that remnant soul finally reacted. Its voice was extremely weak, but it was clearly a female voice. ¡°My name is Ye Yimo, and my dad is called Ye Mo. Ie from...¡± The remnant soul dissipated once more and remained silent. Di Jiu frowned. Since this remnant soul wanted to dissipate, let her be. Once it dissipated, he would keep this thunder pearl without forcibly seizing it. Eh? That was not right. Ye Yimo... This name was very familiar. Di Jiu quickly recalled where he had heard this name. He had heard it from Ling Xiaoshuang. Ling Xiaoshuang had asked him to head to the Beyond of Heaven and Earth to deliver a message to Ye Yimo or Tian Muwan so that one of them could save her. Di Jiu shook his head speechlessly. Let Ye Yimo save her? If Di Jiu had not encountered Ye Yimo, thetter could at most have survived for several centuries before dissipating forever. Di Jiu took out a Dao pill, pulverized it into mist, and scattered it on Ye Yimo¡¯s remnant soul. The remnant soul became more solid but remained silent. Di Jiu knew that she must have been in a weak state for too long and would not regain consciousness anytime soon. However, since her remnant soul could still barely sustain itself in the Thunder Ocean Divine Pearl, she had to possess a top-notch Thunder Spirit Root to cultivate using a top-notch thunder-element cultivation technique. It would be a little difficult to save Ye Yimo. Di Jiu sighed. If he¡¯d still had the Two-Realm Flower, he could have used it to save her... The Two-Realm Flower? Di Jiu suddenly thought of seeing three Two-Realm Flowers when he had been stuck between the two realms. He had taken two away, which meant that one more was left. He would have given up if he had still been at the Primordial Dao Realm. Now that he was at the Primordial Chaos Realm, he could head over and check if the Two-Realm Flower was still there. Ye Yimo and Ling Xiaoshuang were friends after all. He should save Ye Yimo if it was within his capability to do so. Chapter 760 - The Innocuous Realm’s Mo Family

    Chapter 760: The Innocuous Realm¡¯s Mo Family

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu sent the Thunder Ocean Divine Pearl into his Ninth World and ced it underneath the Creation Wood. It could be said that no one had the connate superiority to save Ye Yimo. Putting the spirits under the Creation Wood was in itself the best way to raise souls. After finding the Two-Realm Flower, there would basically be no problem with rescuing Ye Yimo. When Di Jiu put away the Thunder Ocean Divine Pearl, he was disappointed that he could not take back the jade array disc. That jade array disc had been activated by the ck Ocean, and he had reached a new realm through the array door opened by the array disc. However, he could not return or take back this array disc. Di Jiu did not know if this was the Yin World, as he had no concept of it. As a cultivator, he had been to the Immortal World and knew where spirits existed. He even knew that souls could be reincarnated and he himself had a Reincarnation Bridge. However, he did not understand the Reincarnation Bridge, which was powerful. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, the Reincarnation Bridge had not shown its power because he had yet to understand its Dao runes. Maybe he would have the qualifications to touch the Reincarnation Dao only when he reached the Dao Integration Realm. Once Di Jiu casually took out his Reincarnation Wooden Bridge, it did not wait for Di Jiu¡¯s Dao runes to be activated. The vast reincarnation aura instantly swept out. Countless spirits flocked over, and Di Jiu hurriedly put away his Reincarnation Bridge. He knew that many spirits there wanted to be reincarnated but could not find the Reincarnation Bridge. If he allowed these spirits to enter his Reincarnation Bridge, they would be turnedpletely into ashes. Their souls would truly be annihted. Di Jiu did not know whether there was a Reincarnation Bridge there. At least, he could not see one. He also did not wish to stay in this realm, which was filled with spirits. Di Jiu opened his palm and grabbed the void. The void that he had not been able to touch at first suddenly had something more. Crack! A crack appeared in the void and Di Jiu stepped out of it directly. By the time the crack disappeared, Di Jiu was already standing in the void. While standing in the vast void again, Di Jiu felt his strength. His Spiritual Force could transmigrate realms and feel their level. Di Jiu was certain that absolutely not all Primordial Chaos Sacred Emperors could do that. They might be able to rip apart the realm easily if they were in such a low ne, but it would not be easy to traverse realms with their Spiritual Force. Immediately, Di Jiu looked for the Square Immortal Continent. He wanted to go there or head to the surrounding immortal continents to look for Xiuqi. To Di Jiu¡¯s disappointment, many realms appeared in his Spiritual Force, including realms higher than the Cultivation World and lower than the Spiritual World. However, there was no Square Immortal Continent. The only exnation was that the Square Immortal Continent and the void he was in were on a different ne. Di Jiu believed that he could go from one ne to another. Unfortunately, he did not know how to do that now. As he dismissed the thought of returning to the Square Immortal Continent, Di Jiu¡¯s Square Immortal Continent once again permeated the void on this side without reservation. After two hours, Di Jiu was pleasantly surprised. He could not feel the Square Immortal Continent or the Dao World and Void City but he felt where his Heavenly Aqua Saber was. Without hesitation, he tore the void before him and stepped over. What a powerful realm. Di Jiunded outside this realm, feeling secretly shocked. Although the Dao World did not have a third-step expert, it was considered a strong realm in the Spiritual World. There was also the Great Ultimate Realm, which had not been maintained for a long time and was now nearing dpidation. The realm before him was definitely a Spiritual World and a top-notch strong realm in the Spiritual World. Di Jiu was sure that the realm¡¯s Defense Array had surpassed a level-seven Divine Array. This was not just an ordinary difference, but a crushing difference. Even though he was not in Heaven¡¯s Beyond, Di Jiu also knew that he could not use the Five-Element gs to set up such a Realm Protection Array, not to mention that his Five-Element gs had been left in Heaven¡¯s Beyond. However, he had to retrieve his Heavenly Aqua Saber from this realm no matter what. Di Jiu walked to the entrance of the realm. This was a vast void square, where countless cultivators went back and forth, and various kinds of top-notch flying divine weapons stopped on the square. The square was vast, so they came and went in perfect order. No one was doing business or making trouble on the square. Based on this point alone, Di Jiu knew that this realm waspletely different from the Great Ultimate Realm. This realm was managed by people, which meant that there was a simr Protectorate Lord. While standing on the square, Di Jiu saw three words clearly: The Innocuous Realm. ¡°Friend, is it your first time in the Innocuous Realm?¡± Upon seeing Di Jiu walk to the entrance of the array door doubtfully, a Dao Modeling cultivator stepped forward. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°Yes, it is my first time here. May I ask what procedures are required to enter the Innocuous Realm? Do I need to pay with divine crystals?¡± The Dao Modeling cultivator nodded. ¡°Yes, if it¡¯s your first time here, you need to apply for an entry jade card. The jade card costs 10,000 high-grade divine crystals.¡± So cheap? Di Jiu thought about some small True Cultivation divine cities that he went to, which seemed to have cost him more than that. Without consideration, Di Jiu took out a storage bag and handed it to that Dao Modeling cultivator. ¡°Help me apply for a realm entry jade card.¡± ¡°You should go there.¡± The Dao Modeling cultivator did not take Di Jiu¡¯s storage bag. He only pointed to a small house a few kilometers away from the entrance of the array door. After Di Jiu stepped into that small house, he realized how naive he was. It was a spatial Dharma treasure. There were at least 2,000 or 3,000 cultivators standing in line to apply for the entry jade card. He could only stand in line while dozens of people came. People kepting in, so it was obvious how many cultivators wanted to enter the Innocuous Realm. This was a money-making business that probably earned hundreds of millions of high-grade divine crystals per day. How much did it earn in a year? After countless years, the Innocuous Realm had already piled up divine crystals. Di Jiu did not stand in line for long before it was his turn. He paid 10,000 high-grade divine crystals and applied for a jade card. Holding onto the jade card, Di Jiu dashed into the Innocuous Realm as quickly as possible. As soon as hended in the area of ??the Innocuous Realm, he executed his nomological escape technique. He had umted too much effort on the Heavenly Aqua Saber, so he naturally needed to take it back immediately. Within half an hour, Di Jiu stopped. A grand sect stood before him. This sect was pretty weird, as there was only one written word: Mo. The aura of his Heavenly Aqua Saber permeated this sect, which looked like it had gotten its hands on his saber. This sect was obviously not small, as it had a Defense Array that surpassed a level-seven Divine Array. Outside the level-seven Divine Array was a very lively sect square that was different from the Void Square of the realm outside. This sect square was filled with shops andmercial buildings, which made it look more like an outdoor True Cultivation Divine City. A lot of cultivators wereing and going on the square, which was bustling with noise and excitement. What surprised Di Jiu was that he saw a huge Soul-Sealing Pir. Under the pir was a Soul-Burning Array. In the Soul-Burning Array, a red naked woman was nailed to the jet-ck Soul-Sealing Pir. The woman¡¯s head was hanging, but she was apparently still alive. A ck me constantly burned under the woman¡¯s body. When Di Jiu saw the me, his expression became cold. What kind of deep hatred was this? They had actually burned a living person¡¯s soul and Principal Spirit with the Stained Abyss me and even hung her so that she could not breathe? Thanks to his foresight, he could easily see that this woman had been burned for at least thousands of years. Chapter 761 - The Third-Step Expert of the Mo Family

    Chapter 761: The Third-Step Expert of the Mo Family

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even though he felt that this sect had gone overboard, Di Jiu did not save her rashly. That was not because he minded his own business or knew that the cultivators who meddled in other people¡¯s business did not live long. It was mainly because Di Jiu did not know what terrible crimes the woman was guilty of that had resulted in her being bound by the Soul-Sealing Pir and having her soul burned while everyone was watching. Di Jiu walked to the array door of the sect. Before he knocked on the array, a Dao Transformation cultivator stopped him. ¡°Stop! Transactions and everything else is held on the Mo n¡¯s square. This is the Mo Family¡¯s array door. Ordinary people must not approach.¡± Di Jiu hurriedly cupped his fists. ¡°I¡¯m here to pay a visit to the Sect Master. I have something to discuss with him.¡± The guarding Dao Transformation cultivator turned his eyes to Di Jiu. ¡°Who are you to qualify to visit the family head of the Mo Family?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s expression turned cold. He had been to many sects but had never seen such a rude and arrogant guarding cultivator. However, Di Jiu stopped, vaguely sensing that the Mo Family was not simple. Even though he had reached Primordial Chaos, he should still be careful. Upon seeing Di Jiu turn around to leave, the Dao Transformation cultivator guarding the array door snorted. ¡°How dare a mere nobody pay a visit to the family head! Bullsh*t! Who is he?¡± He sensed that Di Jiu might be slightly stronger than a Dao Transformation cultivator like him. However, so what if Di Jiu was a Primordial Dao cultivator? Could anyone juste to the Mo Family of the Innocuous Realm? Di Jiu did not leave the Mo Family¡¯s square. Instead, he entered an inn. Even if he wanted to do something to the Mo Family, he had to at least inquire about news. The Mo Family¡¯s square was very lively, and there were many cultivators in the inn. Di Jiu walked deliberately to arge, long table where a group of cultivators was sitting and sat down. He then called for arge pot of middle-ss divine spirit wine and said with cupped fists, ¡°Fellow Daoists, I¡¯m a neer. I¡¯ll treat everyone to a cup.¡± A person like Di Jiu, who called for a pot of wine and treated everyone to a drink, basically always had something to ask everyone. This wasmon here or even in other divine cities or inns. A Dao Birth cultivator returned the greeting with cupped fists. ¡°Daoist, you are polite. Everyonees from all over the ce. If you have any questions, we will naturally tell you what we know.¡± Di Jiu took the initiative to fill the cup of each of the seven cultivators sitting at this table with divine spirit wine. ¡°Dear Daoists, as soon as I arrived here, I saw a woman nailed on the square. The Stained Abyss me was used to burn her soul. What kind of crime did shemit to earn this torture? Even if she did make a mistake and this is her sentence, her crime couldn¡¯t be as bad as being nailed to the square is, right?¡± As Di Jiu had said, there were many ways to burn the soul. Once some people with deep hatred captured their enemy, many of them would use this punishment to torture them. However, it was rare to see them burning their enemy in broad daylight. Ha ha! The Dao Birth cultivator who had spoken nowughed. ¡°No wonder you are a bit apprehensive, Daoist. In fact, we were also shocked when we came here. We thought the sentence was severe and did not even dare stay here for long. However, after we figured it out, we were assured and very relieved to stay here.¡± ¡°Please give me guidance.¡± Di Jiu cupped his fists again. The Dao Birth cultivator took a sip of wine and cupped his fist in the direction of the Mo Family. ¡°This is attributed to the Mo Family. They are the only top-notch family in the Innocuous Realm with a third-step expert...¡± When Di Jiu heard that, his heart leaped and he felt silently shocked. Fortunately, he was not impulsive and did not kill the Mo Family. Could he still beat a third-step expert? Di Jiu shook his head. His chances of being able to beat a third-step expert were very slim unless he escaped from the Innocuous Realm and made use of his nomological escape technique to slowly deal with the other party. ¡°Friend, there is really a third-step almighty in the Innocuous Realm?¡± Di Jiu deliberately looked stunned as he asked this question in shock. That Dao Birth cultivatorughed again. ¡°Daoist, you don¡¯t have to look like that. We are really far away from the third step. As long as we know our ce here, not only do we not have to be afraid, but we can also be protected. Tell me, who wille here to cause trouble? They would have to have a death wish.¡± Di Jiu silently thought that he was going to cause trouble here right away, but he instead asked respectfully, ¡°Is the third-step almighty still here?¡± The Dao Birth cultivator, who did not know what Di Jiu meant, pointed to the square outside. ¡°This is about the thing that you just inquired about. Do you see the woman nailed in the middle of the square? Her name is Yu Xiangbing. Tens of thousands of years ago, she admired the exceptional expert of the Mo Family, Senior Mo Zhou. By the way, Senior Mo Zhou is the third-step expert of the Mo Family. ¡°He was straightforward and upright, so he naturally did not expect that woman to be so sinister and ruthless. Senior Mo gave her a lot of cultivating resources and also tried his best to help her. In the end, she colluded with a male adulterer and plotted against Senior Mo. If Senior Mo did not have exceptional divine power, I¡¯m afraid he would have been killed.¡± When this Dao Birth cultivator was done, another cultivator added, ¡°Yes, this woman is extremely vicious. If it had not been for the Defense Array on the square, she would have been killed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This woman was fortunately captured...¡± ... Di Jiu found this a little weird. He did not know what kind of woman Yu Xiangbing was, but ording to these people, Mo Zhou had to be a magnanimous guy. In that case, he would at most kill Yu Xiangbing. Why would he burn her soul there for tens of thousands of years? Di Jiu asked in fear, ¡°Is Mo Zhou fine?¡± Everyone seemed to focus more on this topic, so none of them noticed that Di Jiu had called him Mo Zhou without adding ¡®Senior¡¯ to his name. The Dao Birth cultivator chuckled. ¡°Senior Mo is a third-step expert and an extremely powerful person. Even though she plotted against him, he was just injured. He has been recuperating with his family all these years and has nevere out. Given Senior Mo¡¯s prestige here, nobody dared to ever cause trouble in this ce before.¡± ¡°Nobody would dare to cause trouble in the Innocuous Realm, let alone in this ce.¡± Di Jiu had a general idea but he felt that the truth was not absolutely the same as what these people had told him. Di Jiu also knew that this was the Mo Family¡¯s square. Who would talk bad about the Mo Family¡¯s third-step expert there? No matter what, the Mo Family had a third-step expert, which had exceeded Di Jiu¡¯s expectations. Even if that third-step expert was seriously injured, he should have more or less recuperated after tens of thousands of years. If Di Jiu went to snatch his Heavenly Aqua Saber from such an expert, he was afraid that he would die. He had just healed his injuries in Heaven¡¯s Beyond. Even though he had gained insight into his second-step Dao by getting injured, Di Jiu did not want to be injured for no reason again. If he wanted to know the truth, asking these people would probably be useless. Di Jiu decided to ask Yu Xiangbing, who was on the verge of death due to her serious injuries. He could sense some things through his Nomological Dao, even though other people could not get anything out of her. ... For a few days, Di Jiu strolled around the Mo Family¡¯s square. Besides doing that, he also asked questions from time to time. After a few days of inquiries, most of the information that Di Jiu received was simr to the information he had collected on the first day. However, some ambiguous news pointed out that this woman was innocent and the Mo Family¡¯s Mo Zhou had done bad deeds. Therefore, she had taken revenge on him and ended up getting caught by the people of the Mo Family. Although the reasons behind this revenge were a little vague, Di Jiu found it more believable. A few dayster, Di Jiu¡¯s greatest achievement was naturally not making inquiries but setting up countless nomological array gs. He had to use his nomological array gs if he wanted to deal with the Mo Family. On his seventh day there, Di Jiu felt that his nomological array gs were enough. He decided to save Yu Xiangbing first and then ask about Mo Zhou¡¯s situation. The fact that the Mo Family had a third-step expert, Mo Zhou, was the most terrifying news in Di Jiu¡¯s opinion. Chapter 762 - Rescuing Yu Xiangbing

    Chapter 762: Rescuing Yu Xiangbing

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although there was not much difference between night and day for cultivators, Di Jiu still chose to do it at night. It was because most Dao cultivators followed the change of Yin and Yang between Heaven and Earth. Even if there was nothing, they were still used to meditating at night. The Mo n¡¯s square was full of Illumination Arrays. The only difference between night and day was that fewer people were walking on the square. The nomological array gs set up by Di Jiu quickly formed a hidden passage. Without needing to hide, Di Jiu arrived at the Soul-Sealing Pir from the side. The Mo Family had never thought that anyone would daree to their square to save someone, as they were out of bounds in the Innocuous Realm. Anyone who dared provoke the Mo Family had disappeared from this world a long time ago. Perhaps because of this self-confidence, the Soul-Burning Array set up by the Mo Family on the square was only a level-five Divine Array. In fact, the level-five Divine Array was untouchable in the Innocuous Realm. Would a level-five Divine Array King even appear that easily? However, these people had not taken into ount Di Jiu. Di Jiu did not even take out the array gs before the nomological array gs sealed this Soul-Burning Array. It easily stripped away the Soul-Nailing Restriction on Yu Xiangbing that nailed her down and she fell in his embrace as soon as he lifted his hand. However, the rm restriction of the Soul-Sealing Pir was not triggered. Yu Xiangbing, who had been sealed by the Soul-Sealing Pir, could still breathe. Even though Di Jiu had rescued her, her aura was about to dissipate between Heaven and Earth. This was why the Mo Family was not worried. Even if someone saved Yu Xiangbing, she would die without a doubt. Plus, no one would dare take the risk to offend the Mo Family to save her. The only difference it would make was that it would stop Yu Xiangbing from suffering. Unfortunately, the Mo Family had met Di Jiu this time, who was a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint and an Alchemy Dao expert who could be a Primordial Chaos Alchemy Saint at any time. This was not akin to Xiangbing¡¯s soulpletely dissipating. Di Jiu put a few drops of First Evolution True Dew in Yu Xiangbing¡¯s mouth and a Dao mist formed by a Dao pill enveloped her. Then, he dropped another healing Dao pill into her mouth. Only a few sects could take out a Primordial Dao pill, not to mention an extremely rare treasure like First Evolution True Dew. Yu Xiangbing¡¯s soul was instantly stabilized. In a sh, her aura started to get stronger. Yu Xiangbing was different from Ye Yimo. Not only was her physical body still present, but her soul was also present. The Mo Family had burned her soul on the Stained Abyss me, only to make her suffer every moment. Once she was rescued, she would recuperate fast with enough techniques. After Yu Xiangbing was stabilized, Di Jiu left the Mo n as quickly as possible. By using his escape technique, he arrived at a ce far from the Mo n in just half an hour. He had rescued Yu Xiangbing for two reasons. First, he could not bear to see the cruel punishment of the Mo Family. Second, he wanted to ask whether the Mo Family had a third-step expert. If they really did, he would have to take back his Heavenly Aqua Saber through other means. ... When Yu Xiangbing woke up, she realized that she was lying on a jade bed. Shocked, she got up all of a sudden. Immediately, she felt that something was wrong. The expert of the Mo Family had plotted against her. She must have been stripped naked and nailed on the Soul-Sealing Pir while her soul was being burned by the underground me. Why was she here? Plus, her cultivation level... Only then did she realize that her foundation had not been lost. Although her cultivation level had dropped to the first step, she was still at Dao Modeling. Not only was the surrounding Divine Spirit Qi rich, but it also had a very high level. Had someone saved her? Who would save her in the Innocuous Realm? Saving her was not possible with any ordinary elixir pill or treasure. One would need at least a Dao pill or even the Primordial Dao Pill. Even if the other party had all those things, why would they use them to save her? Primordial Dao Pills were priceless. Unless it had been her sisters. However, ever since Mo Ge had provoked Dao Lord Ning, where had her sisters been? Shan Li, Yin Shu, and Ruan Yi had all been killed in battle. She and Shi Man had escaped to the Mo Family with Zhu Yinghua to ask for help. He he... In the end, Zhu Yinghua and Mo Ge¡¯s uncle, Mo Zhou, had gotten together and forcefully trampled on Shi Man. Then, Sister Shi Man hadmitted suicide. Not only was that slut Zhu Yinghua¡¯s cultivation level bing stronger and stronger, but she was also bing increasingly more vicious. Thus, Zhu Yinghua would never save her. If Zhu Yinghua saw her, she would probably kill her immediately. Upon thinking of the deaths of her sisters and her soul being burned for tens of thousands of years, Yu Xiangbing felt sorrowful. ¡°You woke up!¡± A man¡¯s voice suddenly interrupted Yu Xiangbing¡¯s sorrow. Yu Xiangbing looked up to see a young man walk out of the room. ¡°You saved me?¡± Yu Xiangbing subconsciously asked. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°Yes, I saved you.¡± ¡°Why did you save me?¡± Yu Xiangbing looked at Di Jiu nkly. Indeed, she was a beauty. However, after being burned for tens of thousands of years, her good looks were gone. Di Jiu smiled. ¡°If I said that I just couldn¡¯t bear to see the Mo Family¡¯s behavior and I saved you just to ask you a few questions, would you believe me?¡± Di Jiu had not expected that Yu Xiangbing would nod her head without hesitation. ¡°I believe you.¡± Di Jiu froze. He had thought Yu Xiangbing would not believe him. After all, cultivators who thought like him had gone extinct. Yu Xiangbing looked at Di Jiu and said earnestly, ¡°That year, our cultivation level got stronger because we had a backing and we did not take anyone seriously. Finally, one day, one of my sisters met a young cultivator like you. Our husband wanted to take his cultivation partner away from him right in front of him, which provoked this young man and made him angry...¡± Yu Xiangbing seemed to be lost in her memories once again. ¡°We thought that killing this young man would be as simple as eating and breathing, but we didn¡¯t expect that he would be a true expert. We met a formidable person for the first time. This incident taught the few of us a lesson. However, there was not much of an effect. Afterward, our husband was killed by that man, and so were three of my sisters. Then, someone betrayed us and plotted against us, so there wasn¡¯t a second time...¡± Di Jiu frowned. Suddenly, he believed some of the information he had acquired by asking around. This woman¡¯s husband had tried to take away someone else¡¯s cultivation partner right in front of her. Based on her tone, this woman seemed to have found it normal at the time. This made him a little sick. Maybe he had really saved the wrong person. Yu Xiangbing snapped out of her memories. When she saw Di Jiu¡¯s frown, sheughed self-derisively. ¡°After that incident, I realized how many mistakes we had made. In the beginning, I still thought of taking revenge on his behalf. Iter understood that I had been wrong since the first day I had followed him. Sister Man had been killed, so I wanted to avenge her and kill Mo Zhou. However, my cultivation level was too low. Without Dao Lord Ning, I would have died in Mo Zhou¡¯s hands.¡± Upon hearing Mo Zhou¡¯s name, Di Jiu was immediately spirited. He really wanted to hear about Mo Zhou. Yu Xiangbing took a look at Di Jiu and said with a sigh, ¡°Dao Lord Ning was the person we wanted to deal with. I really didn¡¯t expect him to help me. He was a true expert and a real man. He made me understand that there is morality and kindness in the world, but by the time I understood that, my sisters were all dead.¡± ¡°What happenedter?¡± Di Jiu was mostly concerned about this and what had happened to Mo Zhou. Yu Xiangbing continued speaking. ¡°Although Mo Zhou was not killed at the time, I was satisfied that I was able to seriously injure him. I nned to get far away from this side of the universe and go to a quiet ce without any acquaintances to spend my life there. However, at the time, I was chased down by the people of the Mo Family, who plotted against me, nailed me on their square, and burned me.¡± ¡°What about Mo Zhou?¡± Di Jiu was mostly concerned about Mo Zhou. In his opinion, even before Yu Xiangbing had been burned, she had only been at half-step Dao Integration. Even though he had overestimated her a little, she was only an early-stage Dao Integration cultivator, so he would not take her seriously. Chapter 763 - Revisiting the Mo Clan

    Chapter 763: Revisiting the Mo n

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°If my guess is right, Mo Zhou should be in the Mo Family¡¯s house,¡± Yu Xiangbing said solemnly. Upon hearing that, Di Jiu immediately hesitated. He now had Primordial Chaos strength, which ordinary Dao Integration cultivators did not fear. However, a third-step expert... ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know your name, I will never forget your kindness. You saved me. The Mo Family appears to be very low-profile, but they are the strongest people in the Innocuous Realm.¡± Yu Xiangbing had read some of Di Jiu¡¯s thoughts. He had been constantly inquiring about the Mo Family¡¯s situation and he had dared to save her, so it was clear that Di Jiu would very likely visit the Mo Family again. Di Jiu did not hide anything. ¡°My name is Di Jiu. Something of mine was taken by the Mo Family, so I have to go there again. I saved you because I wanted to inquire about the specific situation of the Mo Family. You said that Mo Zhou is still in the Mo Family¡¯s house, which is a little bit troublesome.¡± Upon hearing that Di Jiu was afraid of Mo Zhou, Yu Xiangbing immediately said, ¡°Big Brother Di, you don¡¯t need to worry about Mo Zhou. If his cultivation level is still there, I definitely suggest that you leave the Innocuous Realm immediately. Unharmed Mo Zhou is simply terrifying...¡± Yu Xiangbing did not seem to want to remember how terrifying Mo Zhou was and did not mention how terrifying he was either. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Mo Zhou¡¯s injury has not yet recuperated?¡± Di Jiu, who immediately realized what Yu Xiangbing meant, asked in pleasant surprise. Yu Xiangbing nodded. ¡°Yes, half of Mo Zhou¡¯s body was struck by Dao Lord Ning, and my Dao Tearing Fire Line plotted against him. He will need at least a million years topletely recuperate from this kind of injury, if he canpletely recuperate. Mo Zhou is surely not dead. He is at the Mo Family¡¯s house. His cultivation level is at most only equivalent to a Primordial Chaos Realm cultivator¡¯s level, so he dares not make a move.¡± ¡°Thank you. This piece of news is very useful to me. By the way, are you sure?¡± Di Jiu was overjoyed, as Mo Zhou¡¯s cultivation level had yet to be restored. The fact that Mo Zhou had not recovered was a big deal, so he had to confirm it. If he went to the Mo Family¡¯s house by himself and found out that Mo Zhou¡¯s cultivation level had been restored, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to escape. Yu Xiangbing immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯m sure that Mo Zhou can¡¯t recover. However, there are two Dao Integration experts in the Mo Family, including the Mo Family Head, Mo Yun, who is at early-stage Dao Integration. There is also a mid-stage Dao Integration Elder called Mo Jiao. After being nailed on the Mo n¡¯s square for all these years, although my soul was burning at all times, I can now sense that there is absolutely no way a third Dao Integration expert could emerge in the Mo Family.¡± Two Dao Integration experts? Di Jiu nodded his head. If there were really two of them, he would not be afraid. ¡°Thank you. I n to go to the Mo n. What are your ns?¡± Di Jiu looked at Yu Xiangbing. Yu Xiangbing knew that being with Di Jiu would only cause him trouble. Plus, her low cultivation level was nothing to him. Thus, she bowed before Di Jiu. ¡°Big Brother Di, the Mo Family is simply too strong so I can¡¯t help. If youe out safely, when you leave the Innocuous Realm, just bring me along with you. Otherwise, I will take revenge for you as long as I get a chance in this lifetime.¡± Di Jiu gestured with his hand. ¡°You can rest assured. As long as the Mo Family doesn¡¯t have a third-step expert, I can safelye out even if I can¡¯t gain an advantage. Wait here for me. I will bring you along when I leave the Innocuous Realm.¡± Upon saying that, Di Jiu took out a ring and handed it to Yu Xiangbing. ¡°I see that you don¡¯t have anything on you. I will give you this ring.¡± ... The Mo n¡¯s square was surrounded by cultivators at that moment. Ever since the Mo n had dominated the entire Innocuous Realm, such a major event had never happened. Someone had rescued Yu Xiangbing, who was Mo n¡¯s enemy. In addition, no member of the Mo n had noticed. Whispers of discussions filled the square. They all found this a little unbelievable. The few Dao Birth cultivators Di Jiu had talked to before were even paler. After all, they were very suspicious of Di Jiu. First, Di Jiu had just arrived there. Second, Di Jiu had looked for them to ask about Yu Xiangbing. If Di Jiu had really rescued Yu Xiangbing, they would very likely be implicated. As these Dao Birth cultivators were trembling in fear, a man in a golden robe suddenlynded on the space above Mo n¡¯s square from the void. All the cultivators on the square quietened down. This golden-robed cultivator scanned the whole square. After dozens of seconds, he slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m Mo Sheng. Many of you may know me. Last night, a very unpleasant incident happened on the Mo n¡¯s square. Someone rescued the demon woman, Yu Xiangbing. It has been thousands of years since Yu Xiangbing was nailed here by the Mo n to warn everyone. Now, she was suddenly rescued. Although she would still die without a doubt, this incident is a disgrace to the Mo n.¡± The whole square waspletely silent. Based on Mo Sheng¡¯s words, he was apparently extremely furious. It seemed that someone had to be responsible for this. As expected, Mo Sheng added, ¡°Yesterday, a foreign cultivator came to the Mo n¡¯s square and must have asked some questions regarding Yu Xiangbing. I hope that the cultivators who were asked yesterday wille forward and go in with me to exin. Although the Mo n is benevolent and upholds the stability of the Innocuous Realm, we are not fooled by anyone.¡± The Dao Birth cultivators who had answered Di Jiu¡¯s questions were trembling. They knew they were done for. ¡°Ha ha!¡± Loudughter was suddenly heard, stunning everyone on the square. While Mo n Elder Mo Sheng was talking, someone had actually dared tough. Did this person have a death wish? Or did he not want to die so easily? Everyone looked at the source of theughter. A young male cultivator wearing light green gxy clothing walked on the square and approached Mo Sheng. Upon seeing Di Jiu walk over, that Dao Birth cultivator turned pale. He had expected this. ¡°Who are you?¡± Mo Sheng¡¯s domain aura soared and a frantic killing aura swept toward Di Jiu. Di Jiu waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t stand too high. If you¡¯re not careful, you might break your leg when you fall. Besides, I don¡¯t like people talking to me from such a high ce.¡± Thump! Crack! Everyone clearly saw Mo Sheng fall from the void when Di Jiu waved his hand. Then, his legs cracked, apparently breaking. ¡°Look, I was right. You still y climbing games at this age. Now, you fell and broke your legs.¡± By the time Di Jiu said that, he had arrived before Mo Sheng. Horrified, Mo Sheng looked up at Di Jiu. He was a Primordial Dao expert, yet when his domain struck Di Jiu¡¯s body, it was like ocean-like mud without any ripples. Once the young man before him waved his hand, his domain instantly copsed and he was hauled to the ground without any reaction. Then, his legs broke without a sign. Mo Sheng was startled, and the surrounding cultivators were silent. Mo Sheng was the elder of the Mo n. Rumor had it that he was at mid-stage Primordial Dao. If a mid-stage Primordial Dao expert could not even stand in the void before this young man, this showed how terrifying that young man was. ¡°Who are you? Why are you opposing the Mo n?¡± While saying that, Mo Sheng sent a message out. Di Jiu looked at Mo Sheng in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m here to visit the Mo n. When I came yesterday, I was blocked by the Mo n outside the array door. I didn¡¯t dare get in a predicament, so I could only try my luck again.¡± ¡°So you are a guest returning home. Please quicklye with me to have a seat in the hall.¡± Mo Sheng stood up and cupped his fists before Di Jiu, using a very polite tone. Di Jiu had only made him break his leg without taking any further action. As long as Di Jiu did not make any more moves, healing his broken legs would be a piece of cake for him. Di Jiu patted Mo Sheng¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Well, you are still sensible. Yesterday, the guard just blocked my way and didn¡¯t let me in.¡± Crack! Di Jiu¡¯s p shattered Mo Sheng¡¯s shoulder. Mo Sheng resisted his anger and said with a forced smile, ¡°In that case, please go in with me.¡± ¡°Lead the way.¡± Di Jiu pped Mo Sheng¡¯s other shoulder and a crack was heard once again. Chapter 764 - The Dao Integration Expert of the Mo Family

    Chapter 764: The Dao Integration Expert of the Mo Family

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If fury could be ignited, Mo Sheng¡¯s fury would probably have burned the Innocuous Realm. The more furious he was, the more afraid he felt. The young man with the surname Di in front of him was obviously an unrestrained guy. Otherwise, he would not have dared to provoke the Mo Family. There could only be two reasons why. First, the other party was extremely powerful and did not fear the Mo Family. Second, the other party carried a top-notch power that the Mo Family would not dare do anything against. Regardless of whether there was top-notch strength behind Di Jiu, Mo Sheng was already sure that he was not a weakling. He was most likely a Dao Integration expert. But so what if he was? The Mo Family had more than one such expert. ¡°Elder Sheng.¡± Upon seeing Mo Shenge over, the cultivator who was guarding the array door hurriedly bowed. ¡°Get lost!¡± Mo Sheng kicked him and sent the guarding cultivator flying. ¡°Brother Di, this guard of the Mo Family has offended you. I will send him to our criminal hallter.¡± After Mo Sheng kicked away this guarding cultivator, he addressed Di Jiu apologetically. It was impossible to send this guard to the criminal hall, but he did this for two reasons. First, Di Jiu hade to look for the family head and this fellow had actually dared not to report it. This might seem trivial, but it was absolutely unusual for someone toe there to find the family head. Second, he would seal the array door. When he did that abruptly, what would the guard do in a panic? The Mo Family¡¯s array door was open all year round because nobody had dared to cause them trouble. Di Jiu sneered and responded with interest, ¡°This guard has been relieved of his duties. What will the Mo Family¡¯s criminal hall sentence him toter?¡± Mo Sheng replied grimly, ¡°He stopped a noble guest of the Mo Family, so he will surely receive punishment. The lightest sentence will be cultivation level abolishment. The elder of the criminal hall hates guards who only act on their own initiative the most...¡± Di Jiu quickly interrupted Mo Sheng. ¡°Elder Mo, let me plead for mercy on his behalf. Don¡¯t punish him so much. Isn¡¯t abolishing his cultivation level enough? Forget it. I know that you definitely think that he owes me and want to punish him seriously, but I really can¡¯t bear to see that. How about this? I¡¯ll do it ahead of time. You may not punish him anymore. This matter arose because of me, so it shall stop here.¡± Upon saying that, Di Jiu raised his hand to send a de re toward the guarding Dao Transformation cultivator. This Dao Transformation cultivator, who had just been sent flying by Mo Sheng¡¯s kick and hadnded on the floor without reacting, felt pain rush forth in his Spiritual Sea. Then, his Spiritual Sea instantly copsed and so did his meridians a momentter. He looked at Mo Sheng lifelessly. He had only stopped a foreigner from entering the Mo Family¡¯s territory, yet he had unexpectedly had his cultivation level and foundation abolished. Mo Sheng did not respond at all. He looked at Di Jiu in a daze but heard Di Jiu say sternly, ¡°Elder Mo, this matter shall end here. I know that your family attaches great importance to details. Since I have done what you said, tell the elder of the criminal hall not to punish him. This is embarrassing for me.¡± ¡°You...¡± Mo Sheng, who could finally not stand it anymore, spat out a trail of blood arrows. Di Jiu stopped and hurriedly grabbed Mo Sheng¡¯s shattered shoulder. Using all his strength to squeeze it, he asked anxiously, ¡°Elder Mo, are you alright?¡± Meanwhile, array gs had been set up by Di Jiu. This ce was the array door, so he was certain that Mo Sheng had kicked away the guarding Dao Transformation cultivator to close the array door. Since this was an array door, he needed to make some preparations. Unfortunately, he did not have his Five-Element gs. Otherwise, he would not need to do so much. This Defense Array of the Mo Family was not simple by any means and was likely a level-eight Divine Array. Once he was confined, he could only fight head-on. Crack! A weak spatial fluctuation came. If Di Jiu had not set up so many nomological array gs around here, he would not have noticed it. Mo Sheng had kicked away the guard to secretly close the array door. However, he had not expected that he would not be able to hide that from Di Jiu. Upon hearing this faint sound, Di Jiu immediately realized that his guess was correct. The Mo Family¡¯s Confinement Killing Array had been sealed. In other words, he could only fight head-on if he wanted to leave the Mo Family right from the start. In fact, Di Jiu had not nned to talk to the Mo Family nicely ever since he hade. The Mo Family had distorted the truth, nailed Yu Xiangbing on the square arrogantly, and burned her. Therefore, Di Jiu knew that the Mo Family was not benevolent. Knowing that he would make a move sooner orter, Di Jiu did not care about using diplomacy before violence. He did not like to procrastinate as a person when he was doing things. Despite clearly knowing that he and the Mo Family would be enemies, he would not wait for them to make a move before he did. A white jade-like stairway suddenly came down from the void and fell by Di Jiu and Mo Sheng¡¯s feet. At the end of this white jade staircase, a bright voice said with augh, ¡°Friend, you havee from afar. What is your name?¡± In front of Mo Sheng, Di Jiu imed to be Master Di, so Mo Sheng only knew that his surname was Di. In other words, the Mo Family had yet to know which almighty hade to visit them. When the white jade stairway appeared and that sound was heard, a powerful Dao Integration domain aura swept over, directly enveloping Di Jiu. Di Jiu immediately felt the strength of the opponent¡¯s cultivation level, which was at early-stage Dao Integration. He heaved a sigh of relief deep down, hoping that Yu Xiangbing¡¯s information was correct and the Mo Family did not have a third-step expert. Di Jiu hit Mo Sheng again. ¡°Rest a little. You¡¯ve worked hard to bring me here, but I can go in by myself.¡± When Di Jiu took his hand away, Mo Sheng¡¯s face paled. Although Di Jiu had been constantly breaking his leg bones and shoulder bones, this was not a big deal. He was only insulted. When Di Jiu took away his hand, he suddenly felt that there was something in his body. Mo Sheng subconsciouslypleted a Qi Cirction, but there was no problem with that. His gaze fell on the Dao Transformation cultivator in the distance, whose foundation and cultivation level had been abolished by Di Jiu, and he felt increasingly more scared. ¡°My name is Di Jiu, but many people call me Master Di. By the way, Second Master Jiao named me.¡± Di Jiu had already stepped on the white jade stairway. Standing at the end of the white jade stairway was a yellow-faced, middle-aged cultivator in a hemp garment. Based on this person¡¯s early-stage Dao Integration cultivation level, Di Jiu guessed that this man should be the Mo Family Head, Mo Yun, whom Yu Xiangbing had mentioned. ¡°Ha ha... Daoist Di is outspoken and straightforward indeed. Most people are not qualified to visit the Mo Family¡¯s White Sand Hall.¡± The yellow-faced, middle-aged manughed and did not sound arrogant at all. However, his words were full of threats. Di Jiu was a Divine Array Emperor near the seventh level. When he walked up the white jade stairway, he realized that he had entered a level-seven Confinement Killing Divine Array. Even if a Dao Integration cultivator was confined in a true level-seven Confinement Killing Divine Array, he would not be able toe out easily. Indifferent, Di Jiu stood doubtfully before the yellow-faced, middle-aged man and said, ¡°I have already reported my name. Don¡¯t you know how to report your name?¡± Amazed, Mo Yan nced at Di Jiu. In fact, while Di Jiu had stepped on that white jade stairway, his Dao Integration domain had locked him. In addition, the surrounding Confinement Killing Divine Array could be activated at any time. Why was Di Jiu so confident? A faint voice transmission echoed in Mo Yun¡¯s ear. ¡°This person is not simple. He must know that he has entered a Confinement Array. Even so, he¡¯s still really confident, which means that he has something. Let him enter the hall and we will meet him personally.¡± When Di Jiu felt the spatial fluctuation in his surroundings, he knew that someone was sending a voice transmission. The guy in front of him was at early-stage Dao Integration and might be the head of the Mo Family. Anyone who was qualified to send a voice transmission had to be another Dao Integration expert of the Mo Family, so this should be the mid-stage Dao Integration Elder. If he was unaware there was a mid-stage Dao Integration Elder who could do anything at any time, Di Jiu might be unable to control himself and kill the Mo Family¡¯s early-stage Dao Integration Family Head first. Chapter 765 - Fighting First

    Chapter 765: Fighting First

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mo Family Head Yun greets Daoist Di. Daoist Di hase from afar. Please have a seat in the hall.¡± When Mo Yun saw Di Jiu, he felt that it was absolutely impossible for Di Jiu to be a Dao Integration expert. He should be at Primordial Chaos orte-stage Primordial Chaos at most. Mo Yun could easily crush him even if he was a top-notch Primordial Chaos expert, let alone ate-stage Primordial Chaos expert. Thus, Mo Yun did not intend to let Di Jiu enter the White Sand Hall. He wanted to sort Di Jiu out at the end of the white jade stairway, as Di Jiu was not yet qualified to enter the Mo Family¡¯s White Sand Hall given his strength. Now that the Mo Family¡¯s Grand Elder had sent a voice transmission, he was somewhat afraid. Thus, he introduced himself first and invited Di Jiu into the White Sand Hall. Di Jiu looked at Mo Yun with a smile. After standing at the entrance of the White Sand Hall for half an hour, he then walked into the hall unhurriedly. Mo Yun was not anxious at all. While Di Jiu set up the nomological array gs outside the White Sand Hall, he waited aside. Once he entered the White Sand Hall, a cold killing intent bound Di Jiu. Di Jiu was sure that this killing intent did not belong to Mo Yun or any cultivator of the Mo Family but to the White Sand Hall itself. The White Sand Hall had clearly killed so many experts that this ice-cold killing intent seemed to have formed substantially. In Di Jiu¡¯s eyes, this was killing intent aura. The entire White Sand Hall was extremely empty. There were only two ferocious divine beasts engraved in the hall, three seats in the front, and four seats on the left and right. Despite the presence of the Illumination Array, the entire hall was evidently dark. ¡°Hall Master Mo, you¡¯ve killed many people here.¡± Di Jiu chuckled as he seemed to speak indifferently. Mo Yun chuckled. ¡°Daoist Di, these are secondary matters. Why did youe to see the Mo Family, destroy our Defense Array, and abolish the foundation of our cultivator? Do you have a huge grudge against the Mo Family?¡± While Di Jiu seized the moment to set up nomological array gs, he looked at Mo Yun in amazement. ¡°Family Head Mo, what are you talking about? When did I destroy your Defense Array or abolish the foundation of your cultivator?¡± While saying that, Di Jiu casually threw out a crystal ball. ¡°Family Head Mo, are you talking about this person? I¡¯m only kindly helping...¡± Before Di Jiu could finish speaking, he sensed a faint fluctuation in the surrounding space again. Since this ce was filled with his nomological array gs, he could daydream about sending a voice transmission here. As soon as he sensed the fluctuation, Di Jiu sent a fist move out. Furious Waves, Gathering Peaks! As expected, thanks to this fist move, a robust, frantic domain crushed Di Jiu. This was absolutely a mid-stage Dao Integration expert¡¯s domain. Without the need to check, Di Jiu knew that this person was the mid-stage Dao Integration Elder of the Mo Family. However, Di Jiu was already prepared. His nomological array gs instantly formed a Defense Array that blocked the other party¡¯s domain. He wanted to get rid of Mo Yun first. Under the circumstances, he absolutely would never let these two Dao Integration cultivators work together. Although Di Jiu was not afraid, it would be simpler if he did not let them work together. Boom! The Dao Integration domain that abruptly swept toward Di Jiu swept up an explosion of Dao runes along with Di Jiu¡¯s Nomological Defense Array. Di Jiu, who could care less about these things, had sent a fist move in Mo Yun¡¯s direction. Mo Yan had actually made a move after Di Jiu. However, when he swept toward Di Jiu, he could not lock Di Jiu at all. He only made the entire White Sand Hall constantly sway. Di Jiu¡¯s domain seemed to be stronger than his. Meanwhile, Di Jiu¡¯s Gathering Peaks had struck him. Fist winds formed frantic furious waves that swept toward Mo Yun. Mo Yun¡¯s Dao Integration domain, which could contend against Di Jiu, shattered inch by inch. A deathly crushing aura struck before Mo Yun¡¯s expression changed dramatically. Immediately, he knew that he had misjudged him. Di Jiu was absolutely not a Primordial Chaos cultivator... When a huge ck te was taken out by Mo Yun, it instantly turned into a 100-feet wall. The White Sand Hall seemed to be boundless. No matter how big the huge wall was, it was nothingpared to the White Sand Hall. Boom, boom, boom, boom! As fist peaks that looked like furious waves continuously struck the huge wall, the space exploded and thews became indistinct. Each fist peak that struck the huge jet-ck wall produced explosions. Mo Yun sensed an intense tremor in his mind every time there was an explosion, as though he was about to shatter at any moment. At first, Mo Yun had thought that this kind of tremor would only happen once. However, after two or three times, not only did the huge peak sent over not weaken, but it got stronger and stronger. It seemed that all obstructions were turned into dust by the surging Fist Mountains. Mo Yan got increasingly more frightened. At the moment, he knew better than anyone that Di Jiu was much stronger than him. Crack! The ck stone wall finally shattered, and Di Jiu¡¯sst fist wind tore Mo Yun¡¯s huge ck wall. Di Jiu mercilessly kicked him with the spatial divine power of the Jumbo Footprint. He intended to kill Mo Yun with this footprint first and then kill the remaining mid-stage Dao Integration expert, as this would be easier. After that kick, the Defense Array that Di Jiu had set up along with nomological array gs shattered. Then, a thick golden pen suddenly appeared in the space above and swept toward Di Jiu, turning into endless killing intent. Di Jiu opened his palm and sent the Void Mountain out. His footprint did not stop at all, striving for this interval. Boom! The Void Mountain suddenly shed with the Golden Pen and swept up a frantic Divine Essence. Di Jiu sensed that his Starry Sky meridian was about to shatter and felt explosions in his Spiritual Sea. A blood arrow rushed to his throat, but he forcefully swallowed it. He had not expected this mid-stage Dao Integration expert of the Mo Family to have such a powerful Array Dao. He had spent a long time arranging this Defense Array, yet the other party tore it in a really short time and drew a Golden Pen to him. Although the level of the Void Mountain was much higher than the other party¡¯s Golden Pen, Di Jiu wanted to kill Mo Yan with all his heart and spent part of his energy to take out the Void Mountain in a hurry. Inparison, Di Jiu was immediately at a disadvantage. If the other party had not torn open his Defense Array in a shorter time than he had expected, he would not have been at such a disadvantage. Bam! Despite that, Di Jiu¡¯s Jumbo Footprint still kicked Mo Yun¡¯s chest steadily. Upon seeing the Grand Elder helping, Mo Yun was finally relieved. Although Di Jiu had kicked him, he did not mind. However, before he could draw his Dharma treasure or avoid the kick in time, Di Jiu¡¯s footprint had actually crossed the entire space and kicked his chest. Bam! Mo Yun felt the entire world go ck, his internal organs and bones shattering without any exception as his left shoulder got sent flying by the frantic aura of the Divine Essence. ¡°Stop!¡± A sharp voice was heard, making Di Jiu sneer. Stop? Since he was here, he did not n to stop. Just as Di Jiu was about to take out his saber array to kill Mo Yun, who was at early-stage Dao Integration, a terrifying cold aura locked Di Jiu in ce, making him tremble. Immediately, he took back the Void Mountain and allowed it to protect him. At the same time, he took a few steps back. He did not even care about Mo Yun, who was about to be killed by him. He only put away the ring on Mo Yun¡¯s broken shoulder. As expected, when Di Jiu did not proceed to kill Mo Yun, that cold voice spoke again. ¡°You can indeed kill the two Elders of the Mo Family, but I am sure you will be seriously injured. As long as you are injured, I have confidence that you won¡¯t be able to leave. I only casually set up the Confinement Killing Array here. Although my cultivation level is low, I can kill you if I use the Confinement Killing Array.¡± Di Jiu calmed down, as there was another person in front of him at this moment. Mo Yun, who had been beaten, did not look like a human anymore. This additional cultivator was a ck-haired old man, and Di Jiu guessed that this person should be the Mo Family¡¯s mid-stage Dao Integration Grand Elder, Mo Jiao. However, Di Jiu knew very well that this cold voice had note from Mo Jiao but from under the ground. ¡°You¡¯re Mo Zhou? The person who was beaten badly?¡± Di Jiu, who swallowed a healing Dao pill, asked indifferently. Chapter 766 - Taking Back the Heavenly Aqua Saber

    Chapter 766: Taking Back the Heavenly Aqua Saber

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon seeing that he was standing before Di Jiu yet Di Jiu had still asked about Mo Zhou, Mo Jiao did not feel insulted. He knew that even if he teamed up with Mo Yun, the two of them would not be Di Jiu¡¯s match. This young man was simply too terrifying, and his strength was outrageous. The most crucial point was that the other party¡¯s domain did not seem like it was rted to Dao Integration but more to the Primordial Chaos Realm. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Mo Zhou.¡± That cold voice came again. At the same time, there was a crack in Di Jiu¡¯s domain and a terrifying killing intent locked Di Jiu in ce. Di Jiu took a cold breath. Mo Zhou was indeed not at the third step now, but his killing aura and regr aura were still there and were more powerful than his. Di Jiu was sure that if he dared to continue attacking, as long as Mo Zhou¡¯s killing intent bound him and activated the major array again, he was afraid he would really perish there today. He could also take a gamble and bet that Mo Zhou¡¯s Array Dao was not as good as his. As long as that was the case, he could get rid of Mo Jiao and Mo Yun despite his serious injuries and leave calmly with the Heavenly Aqua Saber. If Mo Zhou¡¯s array formation was simr and not stronger than his, even if he killed the two Dao Integration experts before him, he would make things clear. Unless he still had a ne Split Talisman. Unfortunately, his only one had been used. ¡°Daoist Di, if you leave now, everyone will pretend nothing happened here today. Otherwise, the Mo Family will indeed lose two of its Dao Integration experts. However, I am confident about keeping you. Even though I will also pay a price for keeping you, I believe you will make a good decision.¡± As Mo Zhou¡¯s voice continued speaking, the killing intent in that space became more and more intense and even formed a power to lock Di Jiu in ce. Mo Jiao felt that Mo Zhou was unwilling to do anything to Di Jiu, so he took the initiative to say, ¡°Daoist Di, I don¡¯t know why you are attacking the Mo Family. I believe that even if there is a misunderstanding, it must be because of someone else¡¯s provocation. The Mo Family has always been benevolent and taken upon itself the peace of the Innocuous Realm. I¡¯m not saying all this because I¡¯m afraid of you, but because the Mo Family doesn¡¯t want to create a grudge because of someone else¡¯s provocation.¡± Sure enough, just after he finished speaking, Mo Zhou¡¯s voicended beside his ear. ¡°This person is terrifying. You guys are no match for him. If you ended up fighting, even if I killed him, he would still wipe out the entire Mo Family before getting killed. We¡¯ll just suffer a loss and let him leave first. After I restore my strength, we¡¯ll settle the score with him.¡± Di Jiu opened his palm and the Void Mountain once again floated before him. Upon seeing Di Jiu take out the Void Mountain, Mo Jiao also condensed his Dao Integration domain and focused on his Golden Pen while staring closely at Di Jiu. Di Jiu didn¡¯t do anything. He just said coldly, ¡°My Dharma treasure has been snatched by the Mo Family and locked with a restriction. A Primordial Chaos cultivator is also refining it, yet you¡¯re still asking me why I came here?¡± ¡°That saber is yours?¡± Mo Yun asked in shock. Di Jiu snorted. ¡°What do you think?¡± Mo Yun suddenly took out an array g and threw it out. Without answering Di Jiu, he removed the restriction on the Heavenly Aqua Saber. If the Heavenly Aqua Saber belonged to Di Jiu, Di Jiu would naturally obtain the saber when its restriction was removed. Otherwise, that saber would not respond at all. As soon as Mo Yun removed the restriction on the Heavenly Aqua Saber, the Heavenly Aqua Saber far away from the Mo Family suddenly turned into a blue mist saber re and let out a clear sound. From deep within the Mo Family¡¯s territory, it rushed toward the sky and immediately pierced the void,nding in Di Jiu¡¯s hands. Once Di Jiu got a hold of the Heavenly Aqua Saber, he immediately felt a kind of confidence. Without the Heavenly Aqua Saber, his strength was reduced. Now that he had the Heavenly Aqua Saber, he could kill the two Dao Integration experts in front of him before he killed Mo Zhou. The instant that the Heavenly Aqua Saber flew away, the Primordial Chaos cultivator who had been refining the Heavenly Aqua Saber deep in the Mo Family¡¯s territory opened his mouth to spit out a trail of blood. The devouring Dao runes instantly damaged his Spiritual Sea seriously. Was it really his saber? Mo Yun felt Di Jiu¡¯s aura instantly rise and suddenly somewhat regretted removing the restriction. When Di Jiu was about to make a move, the surrounding space once again changed and dozens of array gs dropped down. Then, there was no crack in the space he was in anymore. A deathly crush bound Di Jiu, making his heart sink. This was absolutely not a level-seven Confinement Killing Array but a level-eight Confinement Killing Divine Array. Because of this level-eight Confinement Killing Divine Array, even if he killed those two Dao Integration experts, he would not be able to escape. The Confinement Killing Divine Array in the hall instantly changed, so there was only one possibility. Mo Zhou¡¯s Array Dao was not simr to his but even stronger. After realizing that Mo Zhou¡¯s Array Dao was stronger than his, Di Jiu did not intend to do anything. Mo Jiao sensed Di Jiu¡¯s intention to leave and immediately said, ¡°Daoist Di, since you have gotten your saber, I think it would be better to get rid of this enmity rather than keep it alive. Why doesn¡¯t everyone stop?¡± Just as Di Jiu was about to nod, he suddenly sensed that something was wrong. Looking at Mo Yun, he asked, ¡°Sect Master Mo, why did your sect have my saber?¡± Di Jiu knew very well that his saber had fallen from the void. In that case, howe it had ended up in the Mo Family¡¯s possession? If someone had picked up his saber in the void, he had to ask who that was and the specific ce they had found it. Di Jiu wanted to ask where the saber hadnded. However, as he asked that and held onto his saber, he felt a trace of a familiar aura in the saber. He and Ling Xiaoshuang had been together for a long time. Once Di Jiu felt that aura, he knew it belonged to Ling Xiaoshuang. In other words, Ling Xiaoshuang had once held onto his saber. When Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang had been together, he had never handed over his Heavenly Aqua Saber to her. In that case, since his Heavenly Aqua Saber had Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s aura, it was obvious that Ling Xiaoshuang had held onto his Heavenly Aqua Saber after they had separated. When Mo Jiao was about to exin, Di Jiu¡¯s Mountain of the World suddenly struck Mo Yun, who was seriously injured. Mo Jiao did not know why Di Jiu had gone mad and suddenly made a move now that they had talked nicely. However, this was not the first time he had encountered such a scenario. While Di Jiu struck Mo Yun, his Golden Pen transformed into a golden light space that bound Di Jiu. Di Jiu¡¯s domain was a little unstable against Mo Zhou¡¯s Confinement Killing Array and killing aura. At that moment, he was bound by Mo Jiao¡¯s golden light space and he immediately copsed. Without the terrifying killing aura of Mo Zhou, Di Jiu was not afraid of the light of his Golden Pen at all. However, Mo Zhou¡¯s killing aura made Di Jiu consume most of his energy. In order to get rid of Mo Jiao as quickly as possible, Di Jiu did not even care about the light of his Golden Pen. His Heavenly Aqua Saber turned into an ordinary mild saber re and shed at Mo Jiao. Mo Jiao was ecstatic when he saw that Di Jiu disregarded his divine power called Body-Tearing Golden Light. No matter how strong Di Jiu was, as long as he was struck by his Golden Pen, his body would immediately get torn apart and turned into scraps. Moreover, even though Di Jiu¡¯s physical body was strong, Mo Zhou¡¯s killing aura still bound him. Even if Di Jiu blocked his divine power, Mo Zhou¡¯s killing intent could still divide Di Jiu¡¯s body. Excited, he calmed down very quickly. Di Jiu did not look like a guy without a brain. In that case, why would he use the Void Mountain to deal with Mo Yun and only use an ordinary saber against him? Something was wrong. Upon thinking of that, he subconsciously took back some Divine Essence. Almost as soon as Mo Jiao took back some of his Divine Essence, Mo Jiao felt that the golden light of his Golden Pen had lost its charm and had even started disintegrating. Was thew of his divine power disintegrating? Mo Jiao immediately understood that Di Jiu¡¯s saber would shatter the divine powerw. At that moment, Mo Jiao felt his scalp go a little numb. There could not be such a terrifying divine power in the world that could tear apart the other party¡¯s divine powerw... Mo Jiao, who did not care about killing Di Jiu now, took back his Golden Pen as soon as possible. However, before his Golden Pen turned into a Protective Golden Light, the mild killing intent of Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber changed abruptly and turned into an indomitable Saber Dao killing intent that bound Mo Jiao. Di Jiu¡¯s Wind-Rustling Move was no longer the divine power it used to be before. Once it was executed, it had to kill. Chapter 767 - How Long Is a Moment?

    Chapter 767: How Long Is a Moment?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Mo Jiao sensed the repression of death, he was frightened stiff. He wanted to frantically take out his Golden Pen, but the saber re had locked his life-force. If he had not seized this chance and taken back part of his Divine Essence, he would not have been able to protect that domain with his Golden Pen, let alone take it out. Crack! The Wind-Rustling Move produced a deste aura that tore Mo Jiao¡¯s domain. Boom! The Golden Pen could not block the deste killing intent of the Wind-Rustling Move, which permeated Mo Jiao¡¯s heart. Pfft! The Wind-Rustling Movended on the area between Mo Jiao¡¯s eyebrows and a bloody mist exploded. At the same time, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea was assailed by the terrifying killing intent that had substantially torn Di Jiu¡¯s meridian before it tore his body from the inside out. There were subtle traces of tears in Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea as the pain rushed forth and Di Jiu¡¯s saber intent instantly stopped. Mo Jiao, who had been split into two by Di Jiu, quickly retreated and his two halves merged again. At the same time, Mo Yun screamed mournfully as the Void Mountain sted him. Since he had been seriously injured before, he did not hide now that Di Jiu had suddenly sneaked an attack on him. Mo Yun¡¯s Principal Spirit rushed out, but before it could escape, Lightning had flown over. When Lightning swallowed Mo Yun¡¯s Principal Spirit, Di Jiu sat on the floor and sent Lightning into the Ninth World. Lightning¡¯s level was still too low. After swallowing a Dao Integration cultivator¡¯s Principal Spirit, he was afraid that it would suffer. Mo Jiao¡¯s face was as pale as a nk piece of paper. Even though his body had merged in an instant, he knew very well that he could only leave now or die. He did not even have half of his original strength left, and a crack had appeared in his Spiritual Sea. He was full of anger deep down. Although he had reacted very quickly when Di Jiu had sneaked an attack on him, he had not expected that Di Jiu would dare to do that at all. Was he courting death by sneaking an attack on him given the assault of Mo Zhou¡¯s terrifying killing intent? Bam! An invisible barrier struck Mo Jiao, who fell to the ground. Was there an invisible restriction? Mo Jiao was worried. He then understood that he had underestimated Di Jiu. Not only was Di Jiu stronger than him, but his Array Dao restriction was also stronger than his. He crawled up and turned around. Since he could not escape, he should give it his all. That moment was obviously the best time to kill Mo Jiao, but Di Jiu did not move. He did not look any better than Mo Jiao, as there were traces of blood at the corners of his mouth. On the surface, he seemed to be fine. Only Di Jiu knew how terrible his injuries were. Mo Zhou¡¯s killing intent had directly assailed his Spiritual Sea and torn his meridian, so both were injured now. However, Di Jiu calmed down. As he had expected, he could indeed kill Mo Jiao and Mo Yun, but he had screwed up because he could not escape anymore. He could not recuperate in a short time or break Mo Zhou¡¯s Confinement Killing Array. Naturally, he could only wait for death. Unfortunately, Mo Zhou could not face him head-on. If Mo Zhou could still move, he would really be in danger. As a violent killing intent was rushing toward him, Di Jiu could feel Mo Zhou¡¯s anger and determination to kill him. He simply sat down cross-legged while frantically resisting Mo Zhou¡¯s killing intent and guarding himself against Mo Jiao. He had also used nomological array gs to set up a Confinement Killing Array in this level-eight Confinement Killing Array. Di Jiu could not let Mo Jiao escape. Otherwise, he would be in even more danger. Since he had not escaped, he did not either. If Mo Jiao were to escape, Mo Jiao would never let him get trapped inside peacefully... He was not escaping? At this thought, he suddenly felt as if he had opened a door. He had only thought that his Array Dao was not as good as Mo Zhou¡¯s. After killing Mo Jiao and Mo Yun, he would be trapped by Mo Zhou with serious injuries and would not be able to escape. But why should he run away? Mo Zhou could not even attack him face to face? What was he afraid of after killing Mo Jiao and Mo Yun? Since Mo Zhou was not facing him head-on, he could have trapped him to death just by using Mo Zhou¡¯s Confinement Killing Array. After all, he was an unlimited Divine Array Emperor who was close to the seventh level and a Tempered Body cultivator with a Sacred Body. What could a level-eight Confinement Killing Array do to him? He had been prejudiced due to first impressions at first and had only wanted to run away afterward. Because of that, he could calcte whether he could split apart the Confinement Killing Array. Since he had not run away, he had to calcte the time necessary to recuperate from his injury. Upon seeing Di Jiu take a few elixir pills and swallow them, Mo Jiao sat in ce to recuperate. In his heart, he wondered whether he could kill Di Jiu. At that thought, Mo Zhou sent a voice transmission over again. ¡°Immediately attack this person with all your strength. I will restrain him with the killing aura and Confinement Killing Array. Continue to use your divine power. I won¡¯t let him execute the technique that shatters thew.¡± This was exactly what Mo Jiao had thought. Even though Mo Jiao knew that he only had a bit of strength left, he was aware that Di Jiu¡¯s strength had also diminished greatly. If Di Jiu was not injured, how could he not do anything to him while he sat in ce and recuperated? He took out his Golden Pen, which once again filled the whole ce with golden res. Since Mo Zhou had said that he would not let Di Jiu¡¯s divine power tear apart his divine powerw, what was he afraid of? Upon seeing Mo Jiao make a move, Di Jiu immediately stood up and his surrounding spatial killing array suddenly changed. A sky filled with killing aura swept over, forming a frantic killing aura that tore apart Di Jiu¡¯s domain. Terrifying pain rushed forth in Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea, and he spat out a trail of blood. Disregarding the infinite killing intent of the killing array, he stepped forward and shed with his Heavenly Aqua Saber at Mo Jiao. Despite being seriously injured, he had to get rid of Mo Jiao first. Pfft, pfft, pfft! The killing re of the level-eight killing array struck Di Jiu like waves and spilled blood on his body. Upon sensing Mo Zhou¡¯s powerful attack, Mo Jiao was pleased and the golden re gathered and flourished even more. Even though this saber move of Di Jiu appeared to be very terrifying, he believed that after Mo Zhou and he joined forces to tear apart Di Jiu¡¯s physical body, this saber move would notnd on him. However, a momentter, Mo Jiao¡¯s heart sank. The killing intent of the level-eight killing array had struck Di Jiu and made him bleed. It had added to Di Jiu¡¯s injuries, yet it could not even shatter his physical body? This was not right. Di Jiu was a body-tempering expert with a Sacred Body. However, Mo Jiao and Mo Zhou were both shocked. Mo Zhou had believed that Di Jiu would definitely kill Mo Jiao and he would also get rid of Di Jiu. The blood that Di Jiu spit out seemed to form a bloody shower. Di Jiu¡¯s actions were not affected at all, and even his physical body did not copse. If he had not known that Di Jiu had a Sacred Body, he would have lived for many years in vain. Compared to Mo Jiao and Mo Yun, Mo Zhou was much slyer. After discovering that Di Jiu had a Sacred Body, he knew that it would not be easy to kill Di Jiu. Not unless he could rush over to Di Jiu without fear of death and fight with Di Jiu face to face using the level-eight Confinement Killing Array to deal with him. However, Mo Zhou did not have such courage, as his strength had yet to reach Primordial Chaos. If he and Di Jiu faced each other in battle, Di Jiu would probably kill him when he killed Di Jiu. Escape. He had to escape! Now that he knew that Di Jiu had a Sacred Body, Mo Jiao knew that after his severe injuries, only the Body-Tearing Golden Light divine power could allow Di Jiu to be seriously injured again but it absolutely could not tear his physical body. In that case, he would die without a doubt. Although he could inflict some life-threatening injuries on Di Jiu before he died, he would still die. Mo Jiao understood this crucial point in an instant and immediately escaped. Even though Di Jiu was trapped in the White Sand Hall, he would evade this saber move of Di Jiu first. However, Mo Jiao froze a momentter. He had clearly escaped far away and evaded the saber intent of Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber. However, he still saw that sabernd between his eyebrows for the second time. It seemed that, no matter how far he escaped, the distance between his eyebrows was close to Di Jiu. What a powerful spatial divine power... He had also touched this spatial divine power, but he could not execute such a saber move. No. Mo Jiao suddenly came back to his senses. This was definitely not a spatial divine power but an extremely terrifying time divine power. He was moving along in time, but no matter how far away he escaped, the other party¡¯s saber move struck the spot between his eyebrows in an instant. The strike was not postponed because of how far he had escaped. The pain caused by the tear came, and Mo Jiao could even sense that his Principal Spirit had been shattered by this saber move¡¯s killing intent. As his eyes were closed, infinite pictures copsed due to his intent and he suddenly realized how long a moment was. No matter how long one could live, or how brilliant or powerful one used to be, only a moment separated life from death. Chapter 768 - There Is Still the Taijitu

    Chapter 768: There Is Still the Taijitu

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu sat down on the ground and the Void Mountain turned into a huge peak to protect his body. The endless killing re of the level-eight Confinement Killing Divine Array had sted against the Void Mountain. Therefore, it could not do anything to Di Jiu, at least not for a short time. After swallowing several elixir pills and taking a few drops of the First Evolution True Dew, Di Jiu was finally relieved to find out that Mo Zhou had not approached. Just as he had thought, he could not escape now. If he did so forcefully, he would likely be killed by Mo Zhou. However, his method was very good. Since he could not get away, he would not do so. He had killed two Dao Integration experts of the Mo n. In a certain way, he was already temporarily safe. Of course, this safety premise was based on the assumption that Mo Zhou would not do anything to him personally. Di Jiu had guessed that Mo Zhou would note out because if Mo Zhou dared toe out, he would have done so long ago and would not have waited until now. At the same time, he was also d that this was a Confinement Killing Divine Array and not a Strangtion Divine Array. Otherwise, he could not have used the Void Mountain to block the killing re and could only have constantly resisted the level-eight Confinement Killing Divine Array. Would he still have had the time to recuperate like that? At the moment, Di Jiu, who was covered in blood, looked stern. However, he knew very well that this injury was not important to him at all. The real injury was the fact that his Starry Sky meridian had been assailed by Mo Zhou¡¯s killing intent and torn and a crack had been created in his Spiritual Sea. If he did not recuperate as soon as possible, he might even copse. Fortunately, he had a lot of good stuff. Most importantly, he had perfected his second-step Nomological Dao in Jia He Town, which in turn helped Di Jiu recuperate more quickly. Deep in the Mo n, a thin and weak man who looked indistinguishable from a skeleton stared in the direction of the Mo n¡¯s White Sand Hall and snorted. How dare he recuperate there peacefully after killing two Dao Integration experts of the Mo Family? He could dream on. He lifted his hand to take out a ck Dao fruit and swallowed it before he performed Dao Art hand seals with both hands. He did not believe that he, who used to be a third-step expert, could not kill a nobody with his killing intent. Even though he had used the ck origin Dao fruit, it would take tens of thousands of years to recuperate and he wanted to kill this nobody. Of course, the most important factor was not the Mo Family, but the fact that a nobody like Di Jiu had a Void Mountain. Boom! Boom! Boom! The space around Di Jiu suddenly burst into a dull roar that tore the void as the space shook. The killing intent had formed substantially and wanted to tear his Spiritual Sea and physical body apart. A Yin-Yang Taijitu suddenly appeared around Di Jiu, protecting himpletely. The endless, horrifying killing intent that had formed substantially had been stopped by the Yin-Yang Taijitu. Even though it had been blocked by the Yin-Yang Taijitu, Di Jiu still spat out several blood arrows again and his entire body felt dispirited. Not only had the Spiritual Sea that had been cracked for a long time not even recovered a little, but it had instead cracked even more. If Di Jiu had not experienced all kinds of terrifying pains, he would not have been able to bear the tear of his Spiritual Sea. Di Jiu heaved a sigh of relief and looked in shock at the ce where Mo Zhou was. He was sure that the killing aura erupted by Mo Zhou just now was nearly twice as strong as before. If he had used this powerful killing intent when he had dealt with Mo Yun and Mo Jiao before, he would not necessarily have been able to kill them. Even if he had, his injuries would have been more terrifying than they were now. ¡°Is that the Yin-Yang Taijitu?¡± Mo Zhou was more shocked than Di Jiu. He was jealous of Di Jiu¡¯s Void Mountain and he had not expected that Di Jiu would still have the Yin-Yang Taijitu. He was not a weakling. In Mo Zhou¡¯s opinion, the reason he was being bullied by a nobody who was inferior to him was because he had no top-notch Dharma treasure. However, a nobody like Di Jiu had two of the most top-notch Dharma treasures. He really could not figure it out. Since Di Jiu had the Yin-Yang Taijitu, why had he not taken it out while dealing with Mo Jiao and Mo Yun? Wouldn¡¯t it have been more advantageous if it had been taken out at the time? The Void Mountain could not stop his killing aura, but the Yin-Yang Taijitu could do so. In fact, while dealing with Mo Jiao and Mo Yun, Di Jiu had thought of using the Taijitu to resist Mo Zhou¡¯s killing intent but he had very quickly dismissed that thought. He was facing two Dao Integration experts and he had to control the Void Mountain. No matter how strong his Spiritual Force was, it was a bit suffocating. If he had taken out the Yin-Yang Taijitu, he could indeed have suffered fewer injuries and he would at least not have been injured by Mo Zhou¡¯s third-step killing intent. But what would have been the use of that? He was sure that he could not kill Mo Jiao because he had changed from an attacker to a defender. The Confinement Killing Array outside the White Sand Hall belonged to the Mo Family. He had previously temporarily used the nomological restriction to lock Mo Jiao so that he could not escape anytime soon. If he could not kill Mo Jiao in a short time, Mo Zhou would very likely help Mo Jiao escape. There were two reasons he had dared to stay in the Confinement Array. First, two Dao Integration experts of the Mo Family had both been trapped there by him. Second, Mo Zhou would not dare attack him face to face. Once Mo Jiao escaped, his n would basically fail. No matter how strong he was, he was just an early-stage Primordial Chaos expert. Mo Jiao, who was a mid-stage Dao Integration expert, had left the White Sand Hall and mobilized people to work with Mo Zhou to deal with him. After all, he was trapped in the level-eight Confinement Killing Divine Array. Di Jiu himself did not believe that he could still win. Mo Jiao had been killed by him. Of course, his Taijitu was protecting his body. The killing intent of Mo Zhou was so terrifying that he did not want to suffer a sneak attack of Mo Zhou¡¯s while he was recuperating. As long as Mo Zhou attacked with his killing intent, the Yin-Yang Taijitu would naturallye out. The only thing that Di Jiu had not expected was that Mo Zhou¡¯s attack would be stronger than the previous attacks or even twice as strong. While dealing with such a powerful killing intent attack, Di Jiu got more injured, even though he had used the Yin-Yang Taijitu to protect his meridians and Spiritual Sea. Despite knowing that Mo Zhou had not given it his all, Di Jiu frantically used his cultivation technique to recuperate and continuously swallowed Dao pills. Upon seeing that Di Jiu had the Yin-Yang Taijitu, Mo Zhou¡¯s heart sank deep. Not only did Di Jiu have the Yin-Yang Taijitu, but he also had a bunch of healing Dao pills. He knew that he would not kill Di Jiu by himself along with a few other Primordial Chaos experts. At that moment, he regretted it. He should have eaten his ck origin Dao fruit earlier, but he could not bear to eat it. As long as he waited for another 1,000 years and swallowed it, there was a 60% chance that he would reach Dao Integration. When that happened, his injury would recuperate more than twice as fast. However, more than half of the explosive attack of the ck origin Dao fruit he had swallowed was removed by the Yin-Yang Taijitu, allowing this nobody to escape again. Mo Zhou¡¯s expression changed, and he suddenly stood up. He knew that he had to escape. If he could not kill the nobody before him, that nobody would kill him after a while. In his opinion, although this nobody¡¯s Array Dao was weaker than his, it could not be any weaker. The reason the other party did note out now was that the Void Mountain and the Yin-Yang Taijitu were protecting him. Thus, it would be best if he stayed in the White Sand Hall to recuperate. When the other party had roughly recuperated, it would be time for Mo Zhou to die. Mo Zhou took out a flying sword and threw it out before he activated a talisman. Then, this talisman vanished without a trace along with Mo Zhou. Once Mo Zhou escaped, Di Jiu sensed it. Even if he had not been injured, he could not have captured Mo Zhou, let alone given how terrifying his injuries were now. However, after Mo Zhou left, Di Jiu waspletely relieved. Even though he had not killed Mo Zhou, he was safe. The most dangerous ce was the safest. If he had tried to escape from the level-eight Confinement Killing Array after killing Mo Jiao, he was afraid that he would have been a corpse now. Mo Zhou had fled, while two of the Dao Integration experts of the Mo Family had perished. This news very quickly spread to the Mo n. The experts of the Mo n fled one after another, but the foreign cultivators on the square did not understand why the people of the Mo Family were fleeing in such a hurry. Di Jiu also stopped recuperating. Even though he was seriously injured, he had no problem protecting himself there without Mo Zhou or any Dao Integration experts around. Moreover, since Mo Zhou had fled, this Confinement Killing Divine Array was not considered one by him anymore. He had to grab onto someone with a higher cultivation level and ask where Ling Xiaoshuang had gone before all the cultivators of the Mo n fled. Chapter 769 - The Hell Whirlpool

    Chapter 769: The Hell Whirlpool

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios All of a sudden, he attacked the Mo n. After all, he knew that something had happened to Ling Xiaoshuang because of the Mo n. Ling Xiaoshuang had held onto his Heavenly Aqua Saber, which meant that after they had been separated, his Heavenly Aqua Saber had been in Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s possession. Given Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s nature and her rtionship with him, Ling Xiaoshuang could not have handed over his Heavenly Aqua Saber to the Mo Family for refinement. Since she had lost his Heavenly Aqua Saber, which had then been refined by the Mo Family, that meant that they had snatched his Heavenly Aqua Saber from Ling Xiaoshuang. Since his Heavenly Aqua Saber had been snatched by the Mo Family, it would be strange if Ling Xiaoshuang was well. Thus, he did not ask how or why. He instead directly sneaked an attack. If he had asked how the Mo Family had dealt with Ling Xiaoshuang, he would have lost the chance tounch a sneak attack. Boom! In less than an hour after Mo Zhou¡¯s escape, Di Jiu had torn apart the Confinement Killing Divine Array of the Mo n¡¯s White Sand Hall. Di Jiu scanned the ce with his Spiritual Force, only to discover that all the descendants of the Mo n who had a higher cultivation level had fled. Some cultivators were eager to give the Defense Array outside the Mo n a try, apparently guessing that something had happened to the Mo n. Given the Mo n¡¯s power in the Innocuous Realm all these years, the other cultivators did not dare to barge in. However, Di Jiu discovered the unfortunate person who had been guarding the array door. It was the Dao Transformation cultivator whose cultivation level Di Jiu had abolished. Because of his abolished cultivation foundation, this Dao Transformation cultivator could not flee like the other descendants of the Mo n. ¡°It looks like I¡¯m quite lucky. Your luck will depend on how much you know.¡± Di Jiu hadnded in front of this Dao Transformation cultivator. ¡°Senior...¡± Upon seeing Di Jiu approach, the Dao Transformation cultivator was horrified. Was it easy for him to cultivate to Dao Transformation? After all these years of effort, his foundation had been abolished easily by this person. Di Jiu had seen it with his own eyes when he¡¯d entered the Mo n. Soon after Di Jiu had entered the Mo n, their White Sand Hall had caused an explosion and he had seen many descendants of the Mo n frantically flee. Unfortunately, his cultivation foundation had been abolished by him so he could not escape even if he wanted to. Now that Di Jiu was standing before him, covered in blood, even a fool would understand what was going on. Obviously, this killing god was so powerful that even the Dao Integration cultivators of the Mo n could not stop him. ¡°Let me ask you a simple question. If you can answer, I will let you go this once. Otherwise, you will only die.¡± Di Jiu seemed to say that as if something had happened, as though the question he was going to ask was not so important. ¡°Please ask, Senior.¡± The Dao Transformation cultivator was certain that Di Jiu was an expert who was about to reach the third step. Otherwise, he would not have possessed such great ability. The Mo n was an extraordinary sect with a level-eight Confinement Killing Divine Array. Furthermore, the sect¡¯s Defense Array was a level-eight Divine Array. In addition, they also had two Dao Integration experts. However, given his confidence, this person had allowed all the descendants of the Mo n to flee, which showed how strong he was. Di Jiu opened his hand and the Heavenly Aqua Sabernded on his palm. The Dao Transformation cultivator subconsciously felt a cold shiver all over his body. Fortunately, Di Jiu did not attack him with all his strength. He only faintly asked, ¡°Do you recognize this saber? Answer me honestly.¡± The Dao Transformation cultivator dared to look at the Heavenly Aqua Saber in Di Jiu¡¯s hand. At first nce, he immediately answered, ¡°I know, I know...¡± ¡°In that case, tell me. How did this saber end up in the Mo n¡¯s hands?¡± Di Jiu sounded sterner. ¡°Yes, yes...¡± The Dao Transformation cultivator seemed to feel that his voice was trembling a little. ¡°It was brought back by a seriously-injured woman. After she arrived on the Mo n¡¯s Square, she wanted to look for an inn to rest...¡± Di Jiu sighed silently. He knew what had happened. Ling Xiaoshuang could not put away his Heavenly Aqua Saber, as only he could do that. However, he naturally would not put it away if the Heavenly Aqua Saber was going to advance. Ling Xiaoshuang could not have a treasure like the Chaos World. Thus, she would have to refine the Heavenly Aqua Saber if she wanted to put it away. The Heavenly Aqua Saber had been refined with his blood and had merged closely with his soul. Even if Ling Xiaoshuang had not been injured, she would not have been able to refine it in a short time. ¡°Once she arrived on the Mo n¡¯s Square, the Patriarch discovered the saber...¡± Upon hearing that, Di Jiu understood. It would have been better if he had kept the Heavenly Aqua Saber, as the Dao rune aura in the Heavenly Aqua Saber must have been discovered by experts in Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s hands. Only Mo Zhou had probably found out that the Heavenly Aqua Saber was extraordinary. Ling Xiaoshuang had just been unlucky. People like the Mo n¡¯s members and Mo Zhou could recognize the extraordinary nature of the Heavenly Aqua Saber. Otherwise, Ling Xiaoshuang would have been fine. The Dao Transformation cultivator added, ¡°Then, the Sect Master invited that woman to enter the Mo n. There was no news of her after that.¡± Di Jiu snorted. ¡°It looks like you won¡¯t keep your life, as I¡¯m not very satisfied with your answer.¡± He knew that the Mo n had invited Ling Xiaoshuang without giving her a choice. ¡°No, Senior. I heard that the woman was not killed, and she seemed to be a Dao Integration expert. Despite her serious injuries, she was rather strong. She ended up being forced to enter the Hell Whirlpool...¡± Di Jiu interrupted the Dao Transformation cultivator. ¡°Where is the Hell Whirlpool?¡± The Dao Transformation cultivator hurriedly pointed to the deepest ce within the Mo n. ¡°Over there. It was originally protected by a Defense Array. Some time ago, a Meteor Storm erupted in the Hell Whirlpool, tearing the Defense Array. Before the Defense Array could be set up in time, that woman came...¡± The Dao Transformation cultivator had heard all this news. Since he used to guard the array door, he had heard a lot of news. As a result, he did not know whether this was true or not, as other people said that Elder Jiao had killed the woman. He did not dare to tell Di Jiu about that rumor. While this Dao Transformation cultivator was on tenterhooks, Di Jiu rushed into the deepest part of the Mo n. Upon seeing Di Jiu leave, the Dao Transformation cultivator did not dare to stay in ce. Even though his cultivation level had been abolished, he was unwilling to let it go. Perhaps, one day, he might be able to restore his foundation. Meanwhile, Di Jiu arrived in front of a Defense Array that had just been set up. Regardless of whether the Dao Transformation cultivator was lying or not, he was right about something. This Defense Array had been recently set up crudely. Di Jiu did not even bother breaking the array. Instead, the Heavenly Aqua Saber tore it. In the middle of that Defense Array was a whirlpool that was dozens of feet big. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on it and instantly vanished. Seemingly isting his Spiritual Force, this whirlpool then devoured his Spiritual Force. Since his injuries had yet to heal, his Spiritual Force suffered more injuries. He did not dare use his Spiritual Force to scan this whirlpool but he evaluated the situation around him. Based on the traces inside the Defense Array, Di Jiu could tell that this had indeed been caused by the impact of the Meteor Storm. When he sensed the terrifying aura in this whirlpool, Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. Ling Xiaoshuang had fled and entered the Hell Whirlpool. He was afraid that this was also dangerous. Even if something had not happened to Ling Xiaoshuang because of his Heavenly Aqua Saber, he should still help her given their rtionship. Di Jiu raised his hand and took out a handful of array gs, surrounding the Hell Whirlpool again. At the same time, he sat cross-legged beside the whirlpool and hurriedly recuperated from his injuries. He decided to enter this whirlpool three dayster. Regardless of whether he could find Ling Xiaoshuang or not, he had to go in. ... More and more foreign cultivators gathered on the Mo n¡¯s Square, as many of them had found out that something had happened to the Mo n. No member of the Mo n stepped forward to speak despite the fact that so many cultivators were gathered there. In addition, the shops on the square had closed and their descendants had all disappeared. There was no change in the situation the next day, yet a cultivator then carefully entered the Mo n¡¯s Defense Array. When all the other cultivators realized that someone had entered the Mo n¡¯s Defense Array and none of the Mo n¡¯s descendants had stepped forward to stop him, they understood that something had happened to the Mo n. Countless cultivators flocked over like mad. How much good stuff did the Mo n have? As long as they struck it rich, they would flee right away from the Innocuous Realm. So what if the Mo n came back? Chapter 770 - The Land of Seven Chakras

    Chapter 770: The Land of Seven Chakras

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With the help of the Creation Wood, Di Jiu¡¯s injuries had improved a lot in three days. However, Di Jiu was afraid to continue. He was a little worried about Ling Xiaoshuang. If this Hell Whirlpool could devour Spiritual Force, it would not be easy for Ling Xiaoshuang to survive after entering it. Boom! Just as Di Jiu was about to enter the Hell Whirlpool, the Defense Array he had set up was suddenly sted. He scanned the ce with his Spiritual Force, only to find out in shock that Yu Xiangbing was outside the Defense Array he had set up. If Yu Xiangbing had not appeared there, Di Jiu would not have thought of her. Di Jiu raised his hand and opened the Defense Array before he said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions on being restored to the Dao Transformation Realm.¡± Yu Xiangbing, who had been restored to the Dao Transformation Realm, had also had most of her features restored. Although she had notpletely recovered yet, Di Jiu could already see that this was a beautiful woman. Furthermore, her beauty was different from many women¡¯s beauty, as she also gave off an indescribable intellectual feeling. Yu Xiangbing was relieved upon seeing Di Jiu and told him with a bow, ¡°Thank you for rescuing me, Big Brother Di. After I was restored tote-stage Dao Transformation, I was a little worried about you so I came close to the Mo n. Upon arriving here, I discovered that the n had been wiped out by you, Big Brother Di.¡± Di Jiu shook his head. ¡°I only killed two Dao Integration experts of the Mo n. Oh, and a Primordial Dao cultivator. I really didn¡¯t wipe out the Mo n.¡± Di Jiu had already seen the situation outside while talking. Countless cultivators were stealing the Mo n¡¯s things. However, this had nothing to do with him. Although she had long known that Di Jiu must have killed the two Dao Integration experts of the Mo n, Yu Xiangbing was still shocked upon hearing that. Di Jiu seemed to be about the same size as Ning Cheng and just as terrifying when attacking. The Mo n was so terrifying that they had nailed her to their square for tens of thousands of years. However, thanks to Di Jiu, they had died in just half a day. When she recalled Mo Ge, who had been killed by Ning Cheng, and the death of her sisters, who had died after Mo Ge, she sighed silently. The Mo n had always been used to showing off. Mo Ge and his n people were all the same. However, there were countless experts and geniuses in the vast universe. What the Mo Family owed would eventually be paid back. ¡°Did youe to find me?¡± Di Jiu asked first upon seeing Yu Xiangbing look somewhat stunned. Yu Xiangbing came back to her senses and nodded. ¡°Yes, Big Brother Di. When I came, I heard something outside. I was worried that it concerned you, so I came to tell you. I did not find you outside, so I guessed that if you had not left the Mo n, you would definitely be here.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Di Jiu nodded. Yu Xiangbing took a deep breath. ¡°I guessed that you must be rted to Heaven¡¯s Beyond. I was outside the Mo n when I heard something rted to Heaven¡¯s Beyond. I heard that the experts of the Great Beginning Realm forcibly sealed Heaven¡¯s Beyond, and seven to eight Dao Integration experts came instead of one. I heard that they seem to be doing something big and they are building a huge altar in the middle of the square of Heaven¡¯s Beyond...¡± When he heard that, Di Jiu¡¯s expression changed a little. The Dao Integration experts of the Great Beginning Realm were truly ruthless. As a Divine Array Emperor who was about to reach the seventh level, Di Jiu knew very well why those Dao Integration experts were building this altar in the middle of Heaven¡¯s Beyond. This was what Tang Xitan and Tang Beiwei were worried about. The experts of the Great Beginning Realm wanted to merge the Sacred Dao World and the nearby realms with the Great Beginning Realm again. However, there was no third-step almighty in the Great Beginning Realm who could do that. Therefore, they wanted to use the living beings in the Sacred Dao World as blood sacrifices. As long as they killed all the living things in the Sacred Dao World and sacrificed their souls and blood, they could use this power to bind away a realm. Since they wanted living beings from the Sacred Dao World, that included all the cultivators there. Upon seeing the change in Di Jiu¡¯s expression, Yu Xiangbing stopped talking. In her opinion, a strong cultivator was often associated with Heaven¡¯s Beyond. However, Big Brother Di seemed to be associated with Heaven¡¯s Beyond indeed. Di Jiu¡¯s face sank for a while before he said, ¡°Junior Sister Xiangbing, I n to enter the Hell Whirlpool before going to Heaven¡¯s Beyond. It would be better if you left this ce now. I killed two Dao Integration experts of the Mo n. In fact, although all the cultivators below Dao Integration fled, I did not chase them down. It would be very dangerous if you stayed here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving very soon, Big Brother Di, but do you know what the Hell Whirlpool is?¡± she hurriedly asked when she heard that Di Jiu wanted to enter the Hell Whirlpool, her heart jumping. She intended to discourage Di Jiu from entering the Hell Whirlpool. Previously, when she had heard that Di Jiu was going to the Hell Whirlpool, she had thought that he was looking for the Hell Stone. She had not expected that he would want to enter the Hell Whirlpool. Upon hearing Yu Xiangbing¡¯s words, Di Jiu immediately asked in surprise, ¡°Junior Sister Xiangbing, you know about the Hell Whirlpool?¡± Yu Xiangbing nodded. ¡°I do. I¡¯ve heard about it. As long as one¡¯s soul is still present after death, it doesn¡¯t matter if one¡¯s soul is lost. As long as the soul finds the Chaos Lava, it can rebuild the body and then restore the cultivation level and strength. There is only one ce with Chaos Lava, and that is the Land of Seven Chakras. The Hell Whirlpool is a teleportation pathway to the Land of Seven Chakras.¡± Surprised, Di Jiu pointed to the whirlpool ahead. ¡°Junior Sister Xiangbing, I might not necessarily be able to enter this kind of whirlpool. You mentioned that a soul can pass through the Land of Seven Chakras safely, right? If a soul can go to the Land of Seven Chakras, many of the souls of the deceased in this universe will want to go there.¡± Di Jiu did not believe that broken souls or Principal Spirits could pass through this whirlpool that could even devour Spiritual Force. Plus, did such a ce exist? This was simply better than the Two-Realm Flower or any treasures used to restore the physical body. Yu Xiangbing exined, ¡°Average souls cannot enter the Hell Whirlpool, but there is one type of soul that can go in: a soul that has cultivated the Seven Soul Transmigration Dao. Only a few people know about the Land of Seven Chakras. Those who don¡¯t cultivate the Seven Soul Transmigration Dao cannot enter the Hell Whirlpool. In other words, even if you cultivate the Seven Soul Transmigration Dao, you won¡¯t necessarily find the entrance to the Hell Vortex to enter the Land of Seven Chakras.¡± Di Jiu said, ¡°In that case, since Mo Zhou returned to the Mo n to recuperate, isn¡¯t it very likely that he will be able to enter the Hell Vortex under any circumstances?¡± Yu Xiangbing hesitated for a moment before she shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. Even Mo Zhou doesn¡¯t necessarily know that the Hell Whirlpool leads to the Land of Seven Chakras. Furthermore, the Hell Whirlpool doesn¡¯t only exist here. Even though there are not many such whirlpools, they exist in some ces. They are only rtively rare, and it is difficult toe out after entering them. Thus, not many people know about this.¡± ¡°Howe you know then?¡± Di Jiu looked at Yu Xiangbing in confusion. Yu Xiangbing¡¯s eyes looked dark. She remained silent for a while before she said, ¡°I once married a man named Mo Ge. He knew this and he cultivated the Seven Soul Transmigration Dao.¡± Upon hearing that, Di Jiu remained unconcerned and said, ¡°ording to you, Mo Ge is most likely alive. Did he enter the Hell Whirlpool to restore his soul and physical body?¡± Yu Xiangbing shook her head. ¡°He is dead, and his soul has been annihted. There is a limit after entering the Land of Seven Chakras. You need at least aplete soul, as the Land of Seven Chakras is a ce used to restore the physical body and soul and perfect the Dao. You can¡¯t just enter and restore them with just a trace of Principal Spirit.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go in and take a look. You go first. I don¡¯t know if I cane up.¡± Upon hearing this exnation, Di Jiu spected that there were likely many souls with perfected physical bodies in that ce, which made him want to enter that ce even more. ording to Yu Xiangbing, if this ce existed, there would definitely be almighty and capable people there. If Ling Xiaoshuang had not perished, she would only be a nobody in the presence of many almighty individuals. ¡°Big Brother Di, do you still want to go in?¡± After exining about the Hell Whirlpool and the Land of Seven Chakras, Yu Xiangbing was stunned by the fact that Di Jiu still wanted to go in. Di Jiu responded, ¡°Yes. My friend is trapped inside, so I have to go in and take a look.¡± Chapter 771 - Entering the Land of Seven Chakras

    Chapter 771

    : Entering the Land of Seven Chakras

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Brother Di, if possible, can I go in with you? I know a little about the Land of Seven Chakras so I might help you a little.¡± Yu Xiangbing looked at Di Jiu with some anticipation. Di Jiu understood what Yu Xiangbing meant. She was asking him whether he could protect her and enter the Land of Seven Chakras with her. Upon seeing Di Jiu stay silent, Yu Xiangbing hurriedly added, ¡°Big Brother Di, if we really reach the Land of Seven Chakras, it might be of great benefit to me. If I can find the Chaos Lava, I may be able to reach the Dao Integration Realm.¡± If Yu Xiangbing did not mention that this would benefit her, Di Jiu would not bring her along. Indeed, he could protect her while passing through the Hell Whirlpool, but he was unaware of the situation in the Land of Seven Chakras. Furthermore, ording to Yu Xiangbing, the Land of Seven Chakras was very likely a ce where demons existed. Bringing Yu Xiangbing along would be very dangerous. However, Yu Xiangbing imed that the Chaos Lava could help her restore her strength. Thus, Di Jiu did not dare dy her. If he were to face this situation, he would bepletely involved. ¡°Alright, let me carry you in.¡± Di Jiu did not want Yu Xiangbing to enter his Ninth World. After entering the Quintessential World, he¡¯d still had to send the Quintessential World into the Ninth World. Another option would be to prevent Yu Xiangbing¡¯s Spiritual Force from permeating the Quintessential World. This way, however, she would definitely think a lot about it. ¡°Alright. Thank you, Big Brother Di.¡± Yu Xiangbing bowed before Di Jiu in pleasant surprise and walked over to his side without hesitation. Not bad. She was not shilly-shallying. Di Jiu reached out and held onto Yu Xiangbing before he rushed directly into the Hell Whirlpool. Since Yu Xiangbing was not shilly-shallying, he simply embraced her. This way, even if there was a whirlpool impact, she would not be washed away. As soon as they entered the Hell Whirlpool, Di Jiu took out the Yin-Yang Taijitu to protect both of them. A violent whirlpool attacked the Yin-Yang Taijitu and Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force immediately stagnated, causing his face to turn pale. He was d that he hade in three days after recovering. Otherwise, he could only have entered his Ninth World. Di Jiu embraced Yu Xiangbing. His hot masculinity poured in, making her tremble a little as she subconsciously tightened her arms around Di Jiu. Unfortunately, the violent whirlpool sted Di Jiu¡¯s Yin-Yang Taijitu. Yu Xiangbing could clearly sense that this was persistently strenuous on him before her tremble instantly vanished. She was d that Di Jiu had not carried her but had instead brought her into this ce in his embrace. Otherwise, she might have been swept away from him by the whirlpool. Fortunately, Di Jiu did not stay in the Hell Whirlpool for too long. In less than four hours, he felt a powerful force sweeping over and he quickly let the Yin-Yang Taijitu wrap him and Yu Xiangbing. Then, the two of them were swept away by this powerful force. Boom! Di Jiu and Yu Xiangbing seemed to have fallen from the Nine Heavens and sted the hard rock surface into a huge ravine before stopping. As expected, this was teleportation. It seemed that Yu Xiangbing was right. Di Jiu scanned the ce with his Spiritual Force. His surroundings were filled with Yin Qi and an eerie aura. The whirlpool that had devoured the Spiritual Force had vanished long ago. Relieved, he put away the Yin-Yang Taijitu and set Yu Xiangbing down. While rushing into the whirlpool and embracing Yu Xiangbing previously, he had resisted the terrifying whirlpool impact at all times. Di Jiu, who had not noticed anything yet, put down Yu Xiangbing and felt her body turn soft. Fortunately, they had arrived. ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Di.¡± Yu Xiangbing, who was blushing a little, suddenly felt like she was shameless. Ever since Mo Ge had been killed and her sisters had died, she had woken uppletely. She had not been in love in the past. She had just been dependent on Mo Ge. Mo Ge had cared about them very much. However, he had treated them as his possession and had not allowed anyone to touch them. Besides, he had always put himself first in his heart and his women second. All other lives were nothing. This had made them develop a terrible character, and they had even unconsciously thought that they were inferior to Mo Ge but superior to everyone else. While Mo Ge had been alive, they had enjoyed a supreme status but they had been unable toe into contact with other men alone. It was only when Mo Ge had died that she had sought survival,e into contact with all kinds of people, and seen all kinds of things before gradually understanding. Now that she had been given another chance, she did not want that kind of undisciplined dependency but someone who would respect her and advance with her. Even if she lived at the bottom with the person she loved, she would be willing to do it. ¡°Let¡¯s not be polite. We shouldn¡¯t always thank each other. This ce must be the Land of Seven Chakras. My Spiritual Force cannot scan the whole ce. It seems that the Divine Spirit Qi here is still fine, but the Yin Qi is so strong that it makes people ufortable,¡± Di Jiu said while gesturing with his hand. ¡°Ah...¡± Yu Xiangbing quickly pushed aside her out-of-control thoughts and hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, this is the Land of Seven Chakras. I heard that the Land of Seven Chakras is divided into seven areas: the Heavenly Rush Chakra, the Spirit Intelligence Chakra, the Qi Chakra, the Power Chakra, the Center Chakra, the Essence Chakra, and the Excellence Chakra. I don¡¯t know exactly which chakra the Chaos Lava is in so I need to look for it.¡± There was such a rumor? Di Jiu was a bit stunned. This seemed to be just like the name of the ¡®Three Spiritual Souls and Seven Physical Souls¡¯ that he knew of. He vaguely sensed that the Land of Seven Chakras had certain origins. Upon thinking of that, Di Jiu took out a jade talisman and handed it to Yu Xiangbing before saying, ¡°Junior Sister Xiangbing, I have to hurry up and recuperate in the Quintessential World. Take my Quintessential World with you. If you encounter a problem, immediately pinch my jade talisman into pieces.¡± The Land of Seven Chakras had to contain many dangers. He had to restore his strength as soon as possible. Since he had to recuperate and could not dy finding Ling Xiaoshuang, he could only ask Yu Xiangbing for help. ¡°Alright,¡± Yu Xiangbing responded immediately before her Spiritual Forcended on the jade talisman that Di Jiu had given her. When she saw the image on the jade talisman, she immediately asked, ¡°Big Brother Di, is the Senior Sister on this jade talisman your friend?¡± Di Jiu answered, ¡°Yes, her name is Ling Xiaoshuang. I came down here to find her. If you see her or hear news of her, pinch this jade talisman into pieces right away as well.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Yu Xiangbing responded. She suddenly felt a little ashamed of her inferiority. Not only was Ling Xiaoshuang more beautiful than her, but she was also pure. She, on the other hand, was a defiled woman. After Di Jiu entered his own world, Yu Xiangbing picked up the beads and sighed before sorting out her feelings. ... Di Jiu was frantically recuperating while sitting under the Creation Wood, which seemed to know about his crisis. Life-force auras constantly apanied Di Jiu¡¯s Qi Cirction and entered his body. Di Jiu¡¯s meridians began to recover a little bit, and his cracked Spiritual Sea recovered faster and faster. Upon feeling the speed of his recuperation, Di Jiu was overjoyed. If he continued recuperating this way, he would regain hisplete strength in just five days at most. Yu Xiangbing¡¯s understanding of the Land of Seven Chakras came from Mo Ge¡¯s descriptions. At the time, she and a few of her sisters had been a little curious but had not asked him to tell them everything. Therefore, although she knew more than Di Jiu, she only knew superficial things. Now that she was actually walking into the Land of Seven Chakras, she felt that she was no different from someone who did not understand the ce. In such a ce, she could only choose to walk in one direction. It was impossible to get a clear direction there. Except for the extreme coldness and cold aura all around, this ce had no life. In addition, there was also no Chaos Lava or even a pool. On her fourth day there, Yu Xiangbing stopped. She felt a hint of strong Yang Qi that also contained Chaos aura. Ever since she had entered the Land of Seven Chakras, it had been filled with a cold aura. Where was the heating from? Yu Xiangbing was just about to bend down to take a look at it when an ear-piercing voice spoke. ¡°Well, how did a girl with a perfect physical bodye in?¡± Yu Xiangbing suddenly looked up to see a figure hovering hundreds of feet away from her. Actually, it was less of a figure and more of a shadow with a blurry face. Chapter 772 - The Seven-Chakra King

    Chapter 772: The Seven-Chakra King

    ¡°Senior...¡± Yu Xiangbing stepped back subconsciously, trying to scream while feeling a bit of fear. ¡°He he... I¡¯m not a senior...¡± The shadow chuckled and suddenly grabbed Yu Xiangbing without warning. Panicked, Yu Xiangbing anxiously tried to avoid it but immediately found out that she had been bound by the opponent¡¯s domain. Then, she felt her body rx before she was swept away by a force and moved sideways hundreds of feet until she stopped. Yu Xiangbing immediately knew that she had not been caught by the shadow. Di Jiu hade out and moved her sideways. ¡°Big Brother Di, you¡¯re alright now,¡± Yu Xiangbing said in pleasant surprise. ¡°Yes, but who is this person?¡± Di Jiu had sensed that he was bound by the domain as soon as he hade out. Thus, he had taken Yu Xiangbing and broken through the domain of the other party without thinking about it. Based on the aura of the other party¡¯s domain aura, Di Jiu sensed that this person¡¯s domain was equivalent to a mid-stage Primordial Chaos expert¡¯s domain. ¡°Huh...¡± The shadow froze and stared at Di Jiu, who had juste out, in surprise. He was not surprised that Di Jiu had been able to easily break through his domain and escape, as he had not given it his all. He was instead surprised by Di Jiu¡¯s aura, which was a kind of Chaos life-force aura. It had been the richest when Di Jiu had juste out, but the aura faded and disappeared now. He stared at Di Jiu closely and guessed in his heart. When Di Jiu hade out, he¡¯d had the Chaos life-force, which had disappeared in a short time, indicating that before Di Jiu had appeared, he must have been cultivating in a ce where there was Chaos life-force. The Chaos life-force was clearly extremely active and was likely an epoch-making spiritual object. Di Jiu obviously had not entered his domain from somewhere else. Instead, he had rushed out of his domain. This showed that Di Jiu should have a portable world. There were many more portable worlds, but only the Chaos World or a higher-level world than that could contain epoch-making spiritual objects without leaking. Upon thinking of that, the shadow became eager and his surrounding domain aura instantly swept over Di Jiu and Yu Xiangbing. Di Jiu did not move this time. He just set up some nomological array gs. He could still crush and kill the other party, even though he was the equivalent of a mid-stage Primordial Chaos expert and had aplete physical body. He set up these nomological array gs so that he could lock this space and prevent the other party from escaping. ¡°Where did you juste from?¡± After the shadow locked Di Jiu and Yu Xiangbing in ce, he did not rush to make a move. Instead, he slowly approached Di Jiu and questioned him at the same time. Without moving, Di Jiu calmly replied, ¡°I was cultivating in a world and I saw you when I came out. I want to ask you a few questions. I wonder if that¡¯s okay?¡± The shadowughed awkwardly a few times. ¡°Of course you can ask me. I will take you somewhere afterward.¡± ¡°Is this the Land of Seven Chakras? If it is, why can¡¯t I find the Chaos Lava?¡± Di Jiu asked immediately. ¡°Ha ha ha ha...¡± The shadow burst intoughter upon hearing Di Jiu¡¯s childish question. He stoppedughing after a while and said, ¡°This is indeed the Land of Seven Chakras, but do you think you can get the Chaos Lava once you reach the Land of Seven Chakras? You¡¯re really naive. If you made use of your world toe to the Land of Seven Chakras for the Chaos Lava, I¡¯m afraid you will regret it forever. Fortunately, I am lucky enough to not make your thing lose its use...¡± While saying that, the shadow, which was only dozens of feet away from Di Jiu, suddenly rushed toward Di Jiu. This time, he extended a substantial pale palm and grabbed Di Jiu. Even a half-step Dao Integration expert could not easily escape from this handprint, which was akin to a half-step Dao Integration aura, as it swept over inbination with the shadow¡¯s domain. Di Jiu did not try to escape and did not even bother drawing his Heavenly Aqua Saber. He just opened his palm and sent a thunder pattern out. ¡°The thunder faculty...¡± Before this shadow even had time to wonder why Di Jiu could easily break through his domain and his crushing handprint, he was stunned by this thunder pattern. As a cultivator who had notpletely perfected the three spiritual souls and seven physical souls and had a physical body that had yet to recover, he was most afraid of the thunder faculty attack. After all, he had a heavy Yin Qi on his body that the thunder restrained with a Heaven Earth Law restraint that he could not resist at all. Boom! Crack! The thunder pattern struck the shadow directly. The shadow¡¯s illusory physical body became even more illusionary before his domain disintegrated. Just because of this thunder pattern, the shadow realized that he was inferior to Di Jiu and wanted to flee without hesitation. It was only when he rushed out of the thunder pattern that he was blocked by an invisible restriction before hended in front of Di Jiu again. ¡°You don¡¯t have to run away. Now that you¡¯ve been caught by me, do you still want to leave?¡± Di Jiu chuckled and approached the shadow. He could sense that his three spiritual souls and seven physical souls had yet to bepletely perfected. In addition, the shadow¡¯s physical body had only recovered a little and now looked illusory. The shadow seemed to know that he could no longer escape from Di Jiu and thus simply stopped. ¡°You are not a Thunder Spirit Root. You can cultivate this kind of thunder pattern because you have the Primeval Thunder Rock.¡± In addition to the Chaos World, he still had the Primeval Thunder Rock. The shadow sighed. Di Jiu was heaven-defyingly lucky. As expected, this old guy just relied on one of his thunder patterns so he had guessed that he had obtained the Primeval Thunder Rock. Unfortunately, the Primeval Thunder Rock had been thrown away by him again. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to be concerned about what I get. I have a few questions to ask you.¡± Di Jiu had already seen that there was no ring on this shadow. Judging by the condition of the shadow, this shadow led an ordinary life in the Land of Seven Chakras. The shadow looked at Di Jiu with his vague five senses, his voice bing even hoarser. ¡°I can answer your questions, but you must spare me this once.¡± Di Jiu replied faintly, ¡°You know whether I will spare you or not.¡± The shadow knew he had the Chaos World. Thus, even if he did not have any news, he would never spare the other party. The shadow obviously knew that Di Jiu would not spare him, so he could only say again. ¡°You must allow me to be reincarnated then. After I am reincarnated, I will nevere back to the Land of Seven Chakras. I¡¯ve had enough of this ce.¡± Di Jiu nodded. ¡°Alright, I will allow you to be reincarnated.¡± ¡°You can ask me.¡± The shadow, which was straightforward, regretteding to the Land of Seven Chakras. After struggling at death¡¯s door in the Land of Seven Chakras for so many years, restoring his physical body still seemed like something that would happen far in the indefinite future. ¡°First, why do we rarely meet people like you here? Where do they usually gather? Second, where is the Chaos Lava?¡± Di Jiu asked. Knowing what Di Jiu wanted to ask, the shadow immediately answered, ¡°Since you havee to the Land of Seven Chakras, you should know a little bit about this ce. There are seven areas here, and the Chaos Lava is in the Central Chakra Province...¡± It was Di Jiu¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°There is really Chaos Lava?¡± The shadow seemed a little surprised. There was no Chaos Lava there. What was he doing in this ce? However, he still replied, ¡°Yes, there is Chaos Lava here indeed. Unfortunately, Chaos Lava is too rare. I have been here for thousands of years and I only got a drop of it. Without this drop of Chaos Lava... He he... This shadow aside, I¡¯m afraid even my soul would have dissipated on its own.¡± ¡°So someone is guarding the Chaos Lava in the Central Chakra Province?¡± Di Jiu asked. ¡°Yes, someone is guarding it. There is a Seven-Chakra King here. He is in the Central Chakra Province. If you want to obtain Chaos Lava, you¡¯ll have to be an animal for him to...¡± The shadow did not continue. ¡°Where is the Central Chakra?¡± No matter how powerful the Seven-Chakra King was, Di Jiu nned to go to the Central Chakra Province. ¡°You just have to stay in the Land of Seven Chakras for 49 days. When you see the sun glow in the sky, it will show the direction of the Central Chakra Province. The sun glow is created by the Chaos Lava eruption. It¡¯ll be ten more days until the next one,¡± the shadow answered. This had turned out to be really simple. Di Jiu was very satisfied with the shadow¡¯s answer. ¡°I have onest question. Have you seen this female cultivatore in?¡± Di Jiu raised his hand to outline Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s image. Chapter 773 - Waiting

    Chapter 773: Waiting

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never seen her,¡± the shadow said without hesitation as he shook his head. When Di Jiu raised his hand and threw dozens of primordial divine thunders, the shadow disintegrated. Di Jiu kept his promise and allowed the other party to be reincarnated. ¡°Big Brother Di, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so difficult to find the Chaos Lava.¡± Although Di Jiu had easily wiped out a very powerful shadow, Yu Xiangbing was still worried. This shadow had not been able to obtain Chaos Lava to restore its physical body after a long time. No matter how formidable Di Jiu was, he was only one person. Although she did not want to continue looking for the Chaos Lava, she knew very well that Di Jiu¡¯s main purpose was to save Ling Xiaoshuang. Therefore, she could not persuade Di Jiu not to go. ¡°I know, the guy mentioned that it will take more than ten days. We will wait here for more than ten days.¡± Even if the Central Chakra Province was full of third-step experts, he would have to find a way to take a look. ... At a drykeside very far away from Di Jiu, Ling Xiaoshuang was standing like a statue. Under her feet was a t, grayish-ck boulder with a diameter of hundreds of feet. Theyers of Dao runes circting around her hands and feet were obviously bound by a top-notch restriction. Although theke in front of her was dry, Dao runes circted in the center of theke as if the breeze was making the surface of theke sway. Ling Xiaoshuang could not budge, but her thoughts were still present. She had already gotten prepared. When the Chaos Lava erupted, its temperature was even higher than a sacred me¡¯s. Then, she would rush into the Chaos Lava. Anyone who entered the Chaos Lava would die without a doubt. Even so, Ling Xiaoshuang decided to rush in. She knew that even if she did not rush in, she would still be a sacrificial victim so that the physical body of the Central Chakra City¡¯s Second Chakra Master Bo Youyan could transcend nirvana. The other party had promised to let her be reincarnated, but she would rather turn into nothing than let her body be someone else¡¯s. Besides, she was still very confident about not perishing because she had a pearl. After being seriously injured and getting separated from Di Jiu, she had refined part of the restriction on this pearl. Upon entering the Innocuous Realm and staying in an inn at the border of the Mo n¡¯s Square, she had finally entered this pearl. When she did, Ling Xiaoshuang had realized why Jiu You had plotted against her. It was because of this ordinary pearl, which had a name. It was called the Sacred Yang Pearl. If she had refined the Sacred Yang Pearl earlier, Ling Xiaoshuang would definitely not havee to the Innocuous Realm. Even if she hade, she would have gone back after recuperating from her injuries. After she had found out about the Sacred Yang Pearl, the experts of the Mo n had invited her over. She¡¯d had no choice and had been unable to break the Defense Array outside the Mo n¡¯s Square. If she had not epted the invitation, only death would have awaited her. After entering the Mo n, she had discovered how despicable they were. Had it not been for the Sacred Yin Pearl, she could never havee to the Land of Seven Chakras. However, as soon as she¡¯d reached the Land of Seven Chakras, people had plotted against her again and sent her to this ce, saying that she was saved for the Seven-Chakra King. The reason the Seven-Chakra King had not killed her yet was that he was waiting for Bo Youyan to make early preparations. Now that Bo Youyan was ready for everything, the day when the Chaos Lava erupted woulde. After the Chaos Lava erupted, Bo Youyan would make use of her and transcend nirvana with her physical body. This condition was supposed to allow her to be reincarnated. If she disagreed, her soul would be annihted and insulted. Thus, she had agreed because she wanted to escape into the Chaos Lava. The most important thing to Ling Xiaoshuang now was whether she could break away from the restriction on her when the Chaos Lava erupted. She had a forbidden technique, but she was not sure if she would be able to rush out of this restriction with it. If she was not, then her n would go down the drain. Perhaps Central Chakra¡¯s Seven-Chakra King Fuyan believed it was unlikely that she would get out of the restriction. However, Ling Xiaoshuang still wanted to give it a try. Her forbidden technique had been taught by Ye Yimo. Ye Yimo¡¯s cultivation level was ordinary, but she was definitely not weak because she had a father named Ye Mo. Unfortunately, she did not dare cultivate with the Pure Yang Chaos aura in the Sacred Yang Pearl. Otherwise, her injuries would definitely get better quickly. Time passed day by day. Ling Xiaoshuang seemed as if she had resigned herself to her fate and was not moving at all. Only a day was left before the Chaos Lava would erupt. At that moment, at least hundreds of cultivators were running back and forth along the drykeside. While running, they kept setting up array gs. It was clear based on their actions that they were already familiar with these things. In fact, many people were not much different from the shadow that Di Jiu had killed. This state was caused by theck of physical body condensation. 100 feet away, beside Ling Xiaoshuang, were six cultivators. Compared to cultivators who did not have a condensed physical body, these six people were no different from normal cultivators. Standing at the forefront was a beardless middle-aged man in red. Aura surged all over him as though he could crush everything around him by lifting his hands. He was the Central Chakra Province¡¯s Seven-Chakra King, Qian Fuyan, who was second to none in the Land of Seven Chakras. Clearly, none of the cultivators in the Land of Seven Chakras dared to be disrespectful to Qian Fuyan. Most of the Chaos Lava obtained in the Central Chakra Province was also managed by him. Behind Qian Fuyan was a pretty woman in green who was the Second Chakra Master, Bo Youyan. She was the most excited person around at the moment. Because her soul was iplete, she was unable topletely perfect her physical body and her Dao even though she had obtained the Chaos Lava. Even she had not expected that. Just as she had been about to resign herself to her fate, a Dao Integration cultivator with aplete physical body had actuallye. Not only was Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s physical bodyplete, but her Dao force was also clean and vast. She obviously did not cultivate the normal Dao. It was simply a godsend to have such a woman help her body transcend nirvana andpensate with her soul. After using the Chaos Lava this time, Bo Youyan would fully regain her strength and obtain enough Chaos Lava in the Land of Seven Chakras as an expert with aplete physical body. Then, she would leave the Land of Seven Chakras. A young man stood around the Seven-Chakra King along with three other women, all of them staring at the bottom of the dryke ahead without blinking. Qian Fuyan¡¯s attention was not on the dried-upke in front of his eyes but on Ling Xiaoshuang while he was sneering. Bo Youyan did not know her ce and actually dared to covet Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s physical body. He did not care about Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s life but about her treasure. He was sure that she had a top-notch treasure. Otherwise, she could not have arrived in the Land of Seven Chakras. So what if an ordinary cultivator had a Sacred Body? As long as they entered the Hell Whirlpool, their three spiritual souls and seven physical souls would be blown away. Ling Xiaoshuang had said that she had relied on a top-notch protection talisman that could only deceive an idiot like Bo Youyan. However, he did not dare search Ling Xiaoshuang by force because he knew very well that very few cultivators could open up their own spatial domain when they were at Dao Integration. Once Ling Xiaoshuang also opened up her spatial domain and hid the treasure there, he would not get that even if he burned Ling Xiaoshuang. Now, he waited for Ling Xiaoshuang to rush into the Chaos Lava. The moment he entered the treasure, he would attack her. ... ¡°Junior Sister Xiangbing, it has been more than ten days. If what that shadow said is true, I suppose that the Chaos Lava will erupt soon. When that happens, I can rush over in the shortest time possible. You are slower, so why don¡¯t you enter my Quintessential World ring?¡± Di Jiu was prepared to use the nomological escape technique when the Chaos Lava erupted. As long as its speed did not exceed the range of his Spiritual Force escape technique, his nomological escape technique would be almost akin to teleportation. ¡°Big Brother Di, I¡¯ll listen to you. I am weak so I can¡¯t help with anything.¡± Yu Xiangbing was very ashamed. Her original n had been to find out more about the Land of Seven Chakras and maybe help Di Jiu a little. Uponing to the Land of Seven Chakras, she realized she could not be of any help. After Di Jiu had Yu Xiangbing enter the Quintessential World, his Spiritual Force paid full attention to the surrounding situation. As long as there was a tiny bit of movement, he could detect it immediately. Chapter 774 - The Saber Move that Traversed Space

    Chapter 774: The Saber Move that Traversed Space

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios While everyone was paying attention, a dazzling red pir suddenly rushed out of the dried-upke. At the edge of the dazzling red pir were waves of rollingva that contained vast supreme Dao aura and terrifying death vibes. Even if a cultivator¡¯s Spiritual Force could permeate the pir, they would be devoured by this hotva, especially if the cultivator had an iplete physical body. Everyone knew that this was the Chaos Lava. Even though they were full of desire, no one dared to rush into the Chaos Lava right now. Hundreds of cultivators who sprinkled array gs also retreated like mad. Their original illusory figure became even more illusory amid the hot aura of that red pir. Several figures of cultivators could not even leave the safe zone and disappeared without a trace under the dazzling red pir. However, no one cared about this at that moment. When that red pir rose to the sky, Ling Xiaoshuang, Qian Fuyan, and Bo Youyan moved. Di Jiu, who was farther away, also moved. Ling Xiaoshuang was really excited. She had not expected that before she could use the forbidden technique in time, she would easily break away from the restriction that bound her. This seemed somewhat wrong. However, at the moment, she did not have time to think about this. She had to enter the Sacred Yang Pearl immediately and rush into the Chaos Lava. Qian Fuyan moved. He was excited that he had not made a mistake. When the Chaos Lava had erupted, Ling Xiaoshuang had really rushed into the Chaos Lava. What did that mean? It meant that Ling Xiaoshuang was going to get her treasure and enter it. Otherwise, given Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s strength, she would undoubtedly die. Bo Youyan¡¯s excitement was not lesser than Qian Fuyan¡¯s. She also pounced toward Ling Xiaoshuang, wanting to embrace her at that moment andnd at the edge of the Chaos Lava. However, Bo Youyan was still in the air and Ling Xiaoshuang broke away from the restriction that bound her easily. Apart from that, Ling Xiaoshuang also rushed toward the Chaos Lava. If Ling Xiaoshuang was so formidable, how could the restriction bind her? When the Chaos Lava had just erupted, no cultivator could stop it. Not even a third-step expert. Clearly, Ling Xiaoshuang would rather die than let someone use her physical body to transcend nirvana. Bo Youyan, who was anxious, felt great hatred at the same time. What shocked her even more was that when Ling Xiaoshuang rushed over to theva, Seven-Chakra King Qian Fuyan did the same. Bo Youyan waspletely stunned when Ling Xiaoshuang disappeared into the void and entered a pearl. As soon as the pearl came out, that vast aura conformed with the Chaos Lava¡¯s aura. Evidently, that was the most top-notch treasure ever. Ling Xiaoshuang had dared to enter this pearl and rush into the Chaos Lava, which indicated that this pearl should not be weaker than the Chaos treasure. Even though Bu Youyan was slow, she had once been a top-notch expert. If she did not understand what was going on at the moment, then she was really stupid. Ling Xiaoshuang and the Seven-Chakra King had their own ns, and she had been yed by them like a fool. Bo Youyan gritted her teeth and realized that she had thought too much. She had dared to think that the Seven-Chakra King would be willing to help her attack. As expected, Bo Youyan saw the Seven-Chakra King extend his hand to grab that pearl. Given the speed of the pearl and the Seven-Chakra King, Bo Youyan was almost certain that Ling Xiaoshuang and this pearl were going to fall into the hands of the Seven-Chakra King rather than in the Chaos Lava. She and Ling Xiaoshuang had both served the Seven-Chakra King. Bo Youyan sighed. She knew that even if this was true, she would not dare to say anything and would not even bring that up to Seven-Chakra King Qian Fuyan. There was nothing perfect in the world, and Bo Youyan and Qian Fuyan were not perfect either. Just as Qian Fuyan¡¯s hand was about to catch the Sacred Yang Pearl, a dazzling blue saber re seemed to traverse the void and sh at Qian Fuyan. Qian Fuyan¡¯s heart turned cold as he found out that he could not escape this saber re for a while. This was indeed the case. No matter how strong Qian Fuyan was, even if he wanted to grab the Sacred Yang Pearl, he could not stop this terrifying blue saber re. Even though he did not want that pearl, Qian Fuyan did not dare let this blue misty saber re sh his body. He frantically tried to break away from this saber re but he realized that he was toote. His entire aura was grabbing Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s pearl and resisting the Chaos Lava that was about to approach. When his Dao force was at its weakest, the saber re broke through space and came over. In addition, it also carried an indomitable saber intent aura. Right now, all he could do was just give up the Sacred Yang Pearl before he ignited his blood like mad and tried to avoid that. Pfft! A trail of blood exploded and half of Qian Fuyan¡¯s body was swept away by this blue misty saber re. Then, it disappeared instantly as it was enveloped by the Chaos Lava that swept over. Nevertheless, the other half of Qian Fuyan¡¯s body had already left the Chaos Lava and escaped from the deadly range of the blue misty saber intent. Qian Fuyan was furious. Although he knew that the guy who had sneaked an attack on him was undoubtedly dead, he was really displeased. After calcting for such a long time, just as he had been about to seed, he had been sneakily attacked by this saber move. It would have been strange if he had still been happy. Huh! What was going on? When Qian Fuyan, who only had half of his body, fell by theke again, he was stunned. He saw a young man holding a blue misty long saber standing at the edge of theva... No. Theva had already sshed him, yet the young man was fine. This waspletely impossible. Who could stand on the edge of the Chaos Lava that had just erupted? Howe his physical body was not even affected? Naturally, Di Jiu had cut off half of Qian Fuyan¡¯s body. Di Jiu, who did not care about Qian Fuyan, looked at the rolling Chaos Lava in astonishment. He could clearly see Ling Xiaoshuang. He had also seen Ling Xiaoshuang rush into a pearl before Qian Fuyan had tried to grab that pearl and his body had been cut in half with a sneaky attack of his saber move. This was not the point. The pearl was the point. Di Jiu had obtained the Sacred Yang Pearl. Thus, he was now sure that Ling Xiaoshuang had entered the Sacred Yang Pearl. He was all too familiar with that vast, pure Chaos Yang Qi because he had the Chaos Yin Qi of the Sacred Yin Pearl. If that was really the case, the Sacred Yin Pearl and the Sacred Yang Pearl should be a pair of epoch-making Chaos Worlds. Boom! The rolling Chaos Lava finally rushed over and Di Jiu¡¯s expression changed slightly. A few drops of the Chaos Lava had just sshed on him. Even though he had a Sacred Body, a bloody hole was burned in him. He was certain that if this Chaos Lava swept him in, only death would await him, regardless of whether he had a Sacred Body or not. If it was so easy toe here, how could Di Jiu leave easily? Moreover, Ling Xiaoshuang and the Sacred Yang Pearl were still in the middle of the Chaos Lava. He had to take away Ling Xiaoshuang and the Sacred Yang Pearl even if he had to leave. He had also promised to help Yu Xiangbing. Once he left, what would happen to the Chaos Lava? Although Di Jiu had not seen the Chaos Lava erupt, he could guess that the Chaos Lava was definitely not so easy to obtain. Moreover, now that the Chaos Lava had erupted, it would very likely continue to disappear in the middle of this dryke. Otherwise, why would theke dry up every time the Chaos Lava erupted? Without hesitation, Di Jiu took out his Dao fire, which turned into defensive walls. At the same time, Di Jiu began to use the nomological cultivation technique and the Colossal Kun Art frantically. He then found out that his physical body had begun to rise. He was also surprised to realize that after he blocked the impact of the first wave of Chaos Lava, the temperature and the level of his Dao fire¡¯s me had actually started to rise slowly. Di Jiu had never doubted that there was a higher-level me than a sacred me. He knew very well that it was very difficult to advance from a Dao fire to a sacred me. Look at what was necessary to advance the sacred me¡ªthe Sun Core and the Moon Core. What was more precious than these two things? The answer was now out: the Chaos Lava. Chapter 775 - Di Jiu Is Here

    Chapter 775: Di Jiu Is Here

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Qian Fuyan saw that Di Jiu was unscathed, his eyes turned even more bloodshot. Although this nobody, who hade out of nowhere, had sneaked an attack to get rid of half of his body and blocked his huge opportunity, he was still fine. No matter how high a price Qian Fuyan paid, he had to kill Di Jiu. No one could stand for a long time by the Chaos Lava Lake. When Di Jiu rushed to theke, it would be time for his death. An array g was caught by Qian Fuyan, but before he set it up, he was even more stunned. Not only did Di Jiu not rush out of the Chaos Lava Lake immediately, but after standing still, he also took out a me. ¡°This is the Dao fire?¡± Qian Fuyan mumbled. ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. That isn¡¯t just a Dao fire. It¡¯s a Dao fire that is also a sacred me.¡± Qian Fuyan waspletely dumbfounded. A sacred me Dao fire? He had never heard of that before, let alone seen one. However, someone had taken one out today. Many people thought that the most difficult thing for the Dao fire was bing a sacred me. However, in Qian Fuyan¡¯s opinion, that was not difficult. The most difficult thing for the Dao fire was condensing, as that was when most of the cultivators would have their souls annihted. Although a minority of cultivators managed to condense the Dao fire, that me was no longer considered a Dao fire. That Dao fire could only be regarded as an ordinary me with the name of a Dao fire. The highest level of Dao fire was used to condense the most top-notch Daow. Apart from that, the cultivator condensing the Dao fire would not know that they were condensing the Dao fire yet. In other words, they could not deliberately condense the Dao fire. If they did not know or could not deliberately condense the Dao fire, even if they took out a Dao fire, it would only be an ordinary me. Now, he finally saw a Dao fire that was a wless sacred me. After Di Jiu took out that Dao fire, it really did block theva. What was even more eye-opening was that Qian Fuyan could sense that the Dao fire in the Chaos Lava continued to get stronger. The Dao fire was a sacred me. How powerful was it if such a powerful me was still getting stronger? Qian Fuyan subconsciously looked at the cultivators setting up the array gs in the distance. He was sure that if he fought with the young man who had plotted against him, less than ten of these cultivators would wholeheartedly support him. With ten more people on top of his serious injuries, could he still beat the young cultivator who had cut off half of his body with one saber move? Qian Fuyan¡¯s gaze finally fell on Bo Youyan, who seemed to know that he was looking at her yet did not even look back. In the past, even if she had known that Qian Fuyan was using her, she would not have dared to say a word. However, now that half of his body had been lost due to a sneak attack, half of his attack power had also been lost. Why would she still fear him? What had shocked her was that Di Jiu, who was a terrifying cultivator, was sitting under the Chaos Lava and cultivating. Where had this guye from? If he could really walk out of the Chaos Lava, where would the Seven-Chakra King and she be in the Central Chakra Province? No, the young man in green was still cultivating. He had to be tempering his body. He definitely had a Sacred Body, but his physical body was still constantly rising as he tempered his body in the Chaos Lava. Both Bo Youyan and Qian Fuyan realized that. He knew that Bo Youyan had an opinion about him, but he still had to ask her for help. The strength that Di Jiu was showing was terrifying, and Qian Fuyan alone was definitely not his match. ¡°Junior Sister Youyan, not only does this person have a sacred me Dao fire, but he also has a Sacred Body. This is nothing. The most terrifying factor is that his body-tempering cultivation technique is simply formidable. He can actually use the Chaos Lava to temper his body. How terrifying is that?¡± Qian Fuyan did not mention the previous matter. He was sure that if Bo Youyan was not a total idiot, she would work with him to deal with Di Jiu. Bo Youyan chuckled. ¡°Big Brother Qianfu, I¡¯m done for because of you. Not only did you not get anything, but you nearly rushed into the Chaos Lava. That¡¯s simply a joke.¡± Qian Fuyanughed a few times. ¡°Junior Sister Youyan, I didn¡¯t tell you so in advance, which was my fault. I was going to catch that pearl and ferret Ling Xiaoshuang out for you. However, I didn¡¯t expect a heaven-defying person to appear out of nowhere. He is extremely terrifying.¡± With those words, Qian Fuyan subdued his unhappiness. Bo Youyan sneered. She did not believe Qian Fuyan. ¡°Seven-Chakra King, we can¡¯t even collect any Chaos Lava this time.¡± The young man behind the Seven-Chakra King walked over and spoke after a bow. Qian Fuyan frowned and did not speak. He knew what he meant. Di Jiu¡¯s Dao fire had blocked the eruption of the Chaos Lava. How could they, who had been prepared to collect the Chaos Lava sshed out by using the Dharma Arrays, collect a drop of it? After more than a dozen seconds, the Seven-Chakra King said slowly, ¡°Gather all the cultivators in the Central Chakra City. We will continue to set up the Confinement Array here. As long as we trap the Chaos Lava Lake, when the Chaos Lava disperses, that person will no longer be able to escape. We¡¯ll take back everything that he gets.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The young man nced at the Seven-Chakra King vaguely and sneered deep down. How dare a person who had lost most of his strength talk big and want to gather all the cultivators of the Central Chakra City to die for him? This guy was simply dreaming. Despite that, the young man still took a few steps back and quickly left the Chaos Lava Lakeside. Indeed, he wanted to gather all the cultivators in the Central Chakra City, not for the Seven-Chakra King, but because he had waited too long and was not patient enough to wait any longer. ... After Ling Xiaoshuang entered the Sacred Yang Pearl, she realized something. Seven-Chakra King Qian Fuyan wanted her Sacred Yang Pearl and had intentionally created a false restriction. It was ridiculous that she had wanted to use the forbidden technique to break free from the restriction. She was still doing something for someone who had betrayed her. These old guys were not easy to beat indeed. Even though her experience was not considered bad, she was too softpared to them. Sighing, Ling Xiaoshuang decided to die inside the Sacred Yang Pearl. No matter how strong the Seven-Chakra King was, he still needed some time to refine the Sacred Yang Pearl. That time would be enough for her to die. As soon as her Spiritual Force scanned Qian Fuyan¡¯s handprint, which had been about to grab her Sacred Yang Pearl, she actually saw a blue saber re sh toward Qian Fuyan. Even though Ling Xiaoshuang was in the Sacred Yang Pearl, she could clearly sense that deathly aura. She was all too familiar with the blue misty saber sh, as she hadnded in the Hell Whirlpool because of that saber. At that moment, Ling Xiaoshuang suddenly felt an impulse in her heart. She was sure that Di Jiu was there. Nobody else could use the overbearing saber intent of the Heavenly Aqua Saber. Regardless of whether Di Jiu hade because of the aura of the Heavenly Aqua Saber, after obtaining the Heavenly Aqua Saber, he had still entered the Hell Whirlpool to look for Ling Xiaoshuang. She could never forget that kindness. Saving her this time waspletely different from when he had saved her in the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Winter Valley. In the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Winter Valley, Di Jiu had saved her easily. This time, he had risked his life and rushed into the Hell Whirlpool to save her. Frozen, Ling Xiaoshuang looked at the saber sh that shed toward Qian Fuyan and imprinted that deep down. At that moment, Ling Xiaoshuang could no longer forget this name. She recalled what her master had once told her. ¡°You are too reserved. This is a kind of self-cultivation and a restriction. In the future, you will find out that because of your reserved nature, you will lose what you want the most.¡± She knew who her master had been talking about, but she had not felt very disappointed, as she had known deep down that this was not what she wanted the most. She remembered answering, ¡°Master, there¡¯s nothing I want the most.¡± At the time, her master had smiled slightly and had not answered her. Now, she suddenly wanted to tell her master aloud that she had what she wanted the most. If she could rush out of the Sacred Yang Pearl now, Ling Xiaoshuang would never hold back again. Chapter 776 - It’s Enough to Have a Death Wish Once

    Chapter 776: It¡¯s Enough to Have a Death Wish Once

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sensing that the temperature of the surrounding Chaos Lava had dropped, Di Jiu heaved a sigh of relief. His Void Mountain was always ready. Once he could not resist the temperature of the Chaos Lava, he would take out the Void Mountain. Fortunately, he had experienced the resistance of the Dao fire, so this Chaos Lava eventually did nothing to him. The strength of his physical body once again rose to a new level. Di Jiu immediately extended his domain and then found out that the heat of the Chaos Lava had be controble in his domain. Di Jiu quickly called out Yu Xiangbing. If Yu Xiangbing still did not make use of the Chaos Lava now, he was afraid that there would be no other chance. ¡°The Chaos Lava!¡± As soon as Yu Xiangbing came out, she felt the terrifying temperature around her and immediately saw the Chaos Lava beneath her feet. ¡°Yes. You go in quickly to recover. The Chaos Lava is in my domain, so it should not hurt you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Di.¡± Yu Xiangbing knew clearly that she should not be talking now. If she did not seize this opportunity, she was afraid that it would be impossible to regain her strength without spending hundreds of thousands of years. Yu Xiangbing, who entered the Chaos Lava, restored her physical body almost at a visible speed as her cultivation level soared. Di Jiu supposed that there would be no problem with Yu Xiangbing¡¯s restoration to Dao Integration. He did not continue to cultivate. Instead, he carefully approached the Dao fire. His Spiritual Force passed through the Dao fire, trying to find the trace of the Sacred Yang Pearl. As soon as Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force permeated the fire, it was immediately burned by the Chaos Lava. Di Jiu sighed. Unless Ling Xiaoshuang controlled the Sacred Yang Pearl and rushed out of the Chaos Lava or the Chaos Lava disappeared, he would find the Sacred Yang Pearl. Otherwise, he could only enter the Ninth World, which was meaningless because he still could not find the Sacred Yang Pearl. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, Ling Xiaoshuang could not control the Sacred Yang Pearl. His Spiritual Force could not survive in the Chaos Lava, let alone Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s Spiritual Force. The only thing he could do now was wait for the Chaos Lava to dissipate. Di Jiu simply set up a major array and took out the Thunder Ocean Divine Pearl. Ye Yimo¡¯s soul was already weak, and it was impossible for her to enter the Chaos Lava to cultivate now. Thus, Di Jiu had to use a major array to guide the Chaos aura in the Chaos Lava that nourished the soul into the Thunder Ocean Divine Pearl, only hoping to help Ye Yimo a little. In just a few seconds, Di Jiu was stupefied. At first, the Chaos aura that he guided was just a trace. This Chaos aura was different from the Chaos aura of his Sacred Yin Pearl. Not only could the Chaos aura of his Sacred Yin Pearl nourish souls, but it could also nourish and restore a physical body. When that trace of Chaos aura permeated the Thunder Ocean Divine Pearl, Di Jiu clearly saw that the inner part of the Thunder Ocean Divine Pearl had formed a Qi Cirction. Almost without needing Di Jiu to guide it, a continuous Chaos aura in the Chaos Lava poured into the Thunder Ocean Divine Pearl. Di Jiu clearly saw Ye Yimo¡¯s soul strengthen rapidly before her soul force became clearer. What a powerful cultivation technique! Di Jiu was sure that Ye Yimo¡¯s cultivation technique was no worse than his. Her cultivation technique was simply used to develop the existence of all things in the clearest and most perfect way. However, in a short time, Di Jiu felt a trace of resonance in the cirction of the Dao runes. This also originated from the mystery of the Heaven Earth Origin, like his Nomological Dao, but interpreted the universe from different angles. If Ye Yimo¡¯s cultivation technique exined why the universe hade about, then his Nomological Dao exined why the universe existed. When Di Jiu closed his eyes, he was immersed in cultivation. He had originally thought that he had only a Tempered Body here. As for his cultivation level, Di Jiu had never thought of entering the mid-stage Primordial Chaos Realm within a short time. Now that his cultivation level was soaring, if this continued, he would be able to reach thete-stage Primordial Chaos Realm, let alone the mid-stage Primordial Chaos Realm. While Di Jiu, Yu Xiangbing, and Ye Yimo frantically cultivated, the periphery of the Chaos Lava finally blurred and all their Dao rune auras were covered up. ... Qian Fuyan, who was standing outside the Chaos Lava Lake, had been continuously throwing array gs. He would not stop until he dismembered Di Jiu¡¯s body. A few dayster, Qian Fuyan sensed that something was wrong. ording to the cycle, the Chaos Lava would only appear for a maximum of seven days. After seven days, the Chaos Lava would gradually disappear in the middle of the Lava Lake. It was now the eighth day, but the Chaos Lava still did not seem weaker. Qian Fuyan had already set up the array gs. He was obsessed with killing Di Jiu. Only after the array gs had been set up did he sense that something was weird. ¡°Junior Sister Youyan, do you think that theva eruption in the center of the Chaos Lava Lake is not the same as the previous times?¡± Qian Fuyan asked from not far away. Bo Youyan answered faintly, ¡°Big Brother Qianfu, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little strange?¡± Qian Fuyan stared at the heart of theke and replied with a frown, ¡°I found it a little strange, which is why I asked you.¡± Bo Youyan chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that the Chaos Lava is strange, but Mo Ge is strange. Your godson went to the Central Chakra City to help you organize the cultivators from that ce. Theoretically, it should only have taken him half a day at most. Why isn¡¯t there any news of him after so many days?¡± Startled, Qian Fuyan immediately thought of his arrangements. His mind was only on Di Jiu. Plus, because of the authority he¡¯d had there for a long time, he had never thought anyone would dare to betray him. Mo Ge was just a nobody, but he was understanding and as loyal to him as a dog. How could he betray him? ¡°Junior Sister Youyan, I know you have some opinions about me, but now is a crucial moment for us to join forces,¡± Qian Fuyan said coldly. Deep down, he was aware that something was really wrong. He had not been afraid before because no one had been qualified to betray him. Now, he was seriously injured, and Mo Ge had a strong foundation in the Central Chakra City. After Qian Fuyan said that, he turned to the rest of the cultivators and said, ¡°Everyone,e here and listen to my arrangements together.¡± In any case, he also had to go to the Central Chakra City once. It was only today that he had found out that he did not even have one trusted aide. ¡°I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t listen to your arrangements,¡± said a faint voice. Qian Fuyan suddenly turned around to see Mo Ge, who he had arranged to go to the Central Chakra City. Behind Mo Ge stood arge group of cultivators, including several ordinary cultivators. They seemed to have aplete physical body, but Qian Fuyan also knew those whocked aplete physical body were the strongest ones in the Central Chakra City. ¡°Mo Ge, you...¡± Qian Fuyan stepped back subconsciously, pointing at the young man in front of him with trembling hands. ¡°Mo Ge, how have I let you down? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your Dao won¡¯t advance after doing all these things? Who helped you when you had a trace of soul here?¡± The young man named Mo Geughed. ¡°Qian Fuyan, don¡¯t make meugh until my teeth drop. Feel your conscience and tell me, who have you let down here? Everyone is an object for you to make use of just because nobody dares retaliate against you. For the sake of a drop of Chaos Lava, all the cultivators in the Central Chakra City have to give up their lives. ¡°As for me, he he... If my guess is right, you helped me with all your heart and soul because you only regarded me as your second physical body. Moreover, as soon as I came, I gave you my Seven-Soul Transmigration Dao. I¡¯m lucky because I gave you that so that your physical body could be restored. Thus, I escaped a cmity. Later, you probably thought that I was useful, so you kept me by your side like a dog.¡± ¡°Therefore, you single-mindedly wanted to attack me.¡± Qian Fuyan calmed down, knowing how inauspicious that day was. He regretted leaving the Central Chakra City. If he had still been there, even if he¡¯d lost half of his cultivation level and had gotten seriously injured, Mo Ge could not have done anything to him. Mo Ge shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I never thought of doing anything to you because I knew that if I did that to you in the Central Chakra City, I would undoubtedly die. Who would dare do anything to you outside the Central Chakra City unless you were injured? You must have a death wish. I experienced that when I was left with a remnant soul after being killed. However, it¡¯s enough to have a death wish once. I won¡¯t have that a second time.¡± Chapter 777 - The Seven-Chakra King’s Choice

    Chapter 777: The Seven-Chakra King¡¯s Choice

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qian Fuyan¡¯s expression calmed down, and he didn¡¯t seem angry anymore. He did not even discuss any conditions with Mo Ge because he knew that Mo Ge would never let him off. ¡°Seven-Chakra King, you have had a glorious time in the Land of Seven Chakras for so many years. Didn¡¯t all the remnant souls that came to the Land of Seven Chakras do what you said? However, all the friends who came here have led terrible lives. They threw their lives away for you, yet you¡¯re stingy with a drop of Chaos Lava. I hope that under my management, everyone in the Land of Seven Chakras will perfectly restore their physical body...¡± Then, he intentionally stood by Bo Youyan¡¯s side and smiled. ¡°Sister Youyan, to be honest, although there is a glimmer of hope here, this hope is actually illusory. We cannot reincarnate or enjoy the Dao like any ordinary cultivator. Thus, I hope you can help me expand the Land of Seven Chakras so that everyone will have a home and each person will have a possibility of restoring their physical body.¡± Bo Youyan, who felt disdainful deep down, smiled slightly and did not speak. If Qian Fuyan had said that, it would have been a little bit more possible. However, Mo Ge was the one who had said this. She did not believe every word that Mo Ge had said. At that moment, shepletely woke up from her dream of restoring her physical body and started thinking clearer than everyone. Mo Ge did not seem to care whether Bo Youyan had answered him. Instead, he looked at Qian Fuyan and said, ¡°Seven-Chakra King, I won¡¯t kill you. I can even let you have a ce in the Land of Seven Chakras as long as you give me something. You should know what it is without me having to say it.¡± The Seven-Chakra King chuckled. ¡°Mo Ge, as you just said, once bitten twice shy. How can I be more stupid than that?¡± Upon finishing that sentence, the Seven-Chakra King did not hesitate to rush toward the Chaos Lava. Before Mo Ge had appeared, he had hated Di Jiu the most. Di Jiu had split half of his body and left him seriously injured. Now, he would rather fall into the hands of Di Jiu than the hands of Mo Ge. He and Di Jiu were not rted after all. They were actually enemies. However, Mo Ge was just a dog he had raised. Rather than being bitten by his own dog, it was better to be killed by his enemy. In other words, the other party did not need to do anything for him to rush into the Chaos Lava. The terrifying temperature of the Chaos Lava would also reduce him to ashes directly. Mo Ge had not expected that the Seven-Chakra King would be so determined. He would rather rush into the Chaos Lava than make a deal with him. Bo Youyan was also very surprised. She had thought that the Seven-Chakra King would bear the burden of this humiliation and hand over the thing to Mo Ge. She had not expected the Seven-Chakra King to rush into the Chaos Lava. Mo Ge turned to Bo Youyan. ¡°Sister Youyan, join forces with me. With our joint effort, the Land of Seven Chakras will flourish with life-force.¡± Bo Youyan said faintly, ¡°I won¡¯t join forces with you. When the Chaos Lava dissipates, I will leave the Central Chakra Province.¡± She would not be so contemptible as to join forces with Mo Ge. Since the Seven-Chakra King had learned his lesson, she would deserve it if she did not. Given her strength, even if she did not want to join forces with Mo Ge, he could not do anything to her. Sure enough, upon hearing Bo Youyan¡¯s reply, Mo Ge could only smile. He did not speak again. As for what he was thinking, maybe only he knew that. ... As soon as Seven-Chakra King Qian Fuyan rushed into the circting Dao runes that Di Jiu and the other two were cultivating in, he stood there in astonishment. The terrifying heat of the Chaos Lava was not as he had imagined, as he was not turned into nothingness by the Chaos Lava. In front of him, a twinkling thunder spark of the pearl floated in the void and the endless Chaos aura in the Chaos Lava was isted and poured into that thunder pearl. As this Chaos aura permeated the thunder pearl, its aura became stronger and stronger. After all, Qian Fuyan had lived in the Land of Seven Chakras for countless years. At a nce, he knew that a soul was recovering frantically in this thunder pearl. At the same time, he looked at Yu Xiangbing, whose cultivation level was already at thete-stage Primordial Chaos Realm, just one step away from reaching the Dao Integration Realm. ¡°Not bad. You were betrayed and you dared to escape to my territory.¡± A faint voice interrupted Qian Fuyan¡¯s words. Qian Fuyan immediately saw Di Jiu, who was looking at him calmly. Naturally, Di Jiu was calm because he had sensed the Dao runes of Ye Yimo¡¯s cultivation and gained new insight. He made use of the Chaos Lava to reach the mid-stage Primordial Chaos Realm, feeling pleasantly surprised. He had not expected that the Seven-Chakra King would still be determined to kill him and would escape into his major array. When Qian Fuyan looked at Di Jiu, he knew that Di Jiu was the young man who had caused his serious injuries before. Upon seeing Di Jiu, Qian Fuyan knew that he was far inferior to him. Even if he had not been injured, he might not necessarily have killed Di Jiu. Based on his Creation Realm¡¯s strength, he could not see Di Jiu¡¯s true cultivation level. Furthermore, Di Jiu¡¯s surrounding Dao rune aura was surging and vast. Even without attacking him, his aura could crush him. ¡°Qian Fuyan greets you, fellow Daoist. Although I don¡¯t know why you attacked me, this matter was my fault.¡± Qian Fuyan was shocked. He had not expected Di Jiu to know that Mo Ge had betrayed him. Did this young man also know that he had frantically set up the Confinement Killing Array outside? Di Jiu said with a sneer, ¡°You tied my friend to the edge of the Chaos Lava Lake and forced her to escape into the Chaos Lava. You¡¯re still asking me why I attacked you?¡± Qian Fuyan¡¯s heart jumped, as what he had been most worried about when he¡¯d escaped into the Chaos Lava had happened. He had been most worried that Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang would be friends. Now, it seemed that they were really friends. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. I didn¡¯t know she was your friend.¡± Qian Fuyan did not know how to exin to Di Jiu and also knew that if he exined, it would be of no help. However, if Di Jiu were to kill him, he could only resist and resign himself to his fate. ¡°I am baffled by the fact that you set up a Confinement Killing Array outside so long ago. Why not use that Confinement Killing Array to deal with the guy who betrayed you? Why did you escape into my hands?¡± Di Jiu asked in surprise. ¡°You really do know that I set up a Confinement Killing Array outside?¡± Qian Fuyan suddenly felt coldness behind him and felt very naive. He had desperately set up various kinds of Confinement Killing Arrays outside, but the person that he wanted to deal with looked at him like he was a clown. Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°You want to deal with me with that tiny bit of Array Dao? I have no bones left for you to swallow. This is a mere level-six Confinement Killing Divine Array, and you even used the Array foundation of other people. To be honest, I really cannot take that seriously.¡± When he heard that, Qian Fuyan¡¯s heart sank and he no longer thought of resisting. He instead bowed before Di Jiu. ¡°Regardless of cultivation level or Array Dao, you are much stronger than me. If you think that I¡¯m still useful, please spare my life. I will try my best to help you and even assist you in leaving the Land of Seven Chakras. Otherwise, please kill me. I don¡¯t expect to be reincarnated.¡± Di Jiu looked at Qian Fuyan in surprise. He had not expected this guy to act like that and not beat around the bush. Di Jiu really liked this, as he hated people who did not have a trump card yet spoke with great confidence the most. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I like to hear. My name is Di Jiu, and I will ask you a few questions. If you answer well, I wouldn¡¯t mind sparing your life once and I will even allow you to restore your cultivation level and physical body here,¡± Di Jiu said lightly. Upon hearing that, Qian Fuyan almost trembled with excitement. Even though he was the Seven-Chakra King, he was not qualified to sit on the Chaos Lava to restore his physical body and cultivation level. However, Di Jiu would actually let him do that, which was simply impossible to even dream about. If he had known about this opportunity, he might have surrendered to Di Jiu long ago. Chapter 778 - Ling Xiaoshuang Is Missing

    Chapter 778: Ling Xiaoshuang Is Missing

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Brother Di, I am definitely frank.¡± When Qian Fuyan, who was prepared to die, suddenly found out that he still had a chance to live, would he let it pass? Besides, he had even called him Brother Di. ¡°You are saying I can get out of here, but how do I go out?¡± This was what Di Jiu was the most concerned about. He vaguely felt that going out of the Land of Seven Chakras would not be easy. Even though Di Jiu¡¯s promise might be empty, Qian Fuyan still replied without hesitation, ¡°There is only one way to go out of the Land of Seven Chakras, and that is to tear this realm away.¡± Upon hearing that, Di Jiu frowned immediately. He had tried that, but he probably could not tear the realm here even if he reached the Dao Integration Realm given his current strength. Qian Fuyan, who seemed to know what Di Jiu was thinking, cupped his fists. ¡°Brother Di, only I know about this ce and I also control it.¡± ¡°In that case, why are you still here?¡± Di Jiu looked at Qian Fuyan suspiciously. Qian Fuyan¡¯s physical body was basically restored. Before he had been seriously injured by a sneak attack, his soul had also been more or less restored. Furthermore, he should not be able to obtain much Chaos Lava here. In that case, there was no reason for Qian Fuyan to stay there. Upon hearing Di Jiu¡¯s question, Qian Fuyan answered with a bitter smile, ¡°Although I know this ce, that doesn¡¯t mean that it can be torn apart, Brother Di. Given your cultivation level, I¡¯m afraid that you will need to be at least a perfected second-step expert to be able to tear apart this ce.¡± When Di Jiu saw Qian Fuyan¡¯s expression, he knew that this guy was insincere. Evidently, he thought that even if he was a perfected second-step expert, he could not tear apart that ce. He did not bother exposing Qian Fuyan¡¯s lies. He only said faintly, ¡°Since that is the case, there is no difference between you saving that ce and not saving it.¡± Qian Fuyan shook his head. ¡°No. Although the realm of this ce cannot be broken openly, it can self-explode by using a Realm-Breaking Array before being torn apart. However, this Realm-Breaking Array needs to be at least a level-seven Divine Array. I have been studying Dharma Arrays here with all my heart for many years, but I still can¡¯t set up a level-seven Divine Array. Brother Di, I know you must be a level-seven Divine Array Emperor. If you go, you can definitely tear this ce apart.¡± When he said that, Qian Fuyan¡¯s eyes started to light up. Di Jiu did not pay attention to the level-six Confinement Killing Divine Array he had set up. In his opinion, Di Jiu was undoubtedly a level-seven Divine Array Emperor. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t set up a Realm-Breaking Divine Array.¡± Di Jiu shook his head. He was still some distance away from being a level-seven Divine Array Emperor and he still could not break through. If he had the Five-Element gs, he could have set up a level-seven Divine Array. However, he could not bear to use the Five-Element gs to break the realm. Qian Fuyan had apparently misunderstood what Di Jiu had said. He thought that Di Jiu had not meant that he could not set up a level-seven Divine Array, but that he did not know how to set up the Realm-Breaking Divine Array. Without consideration, he handed a jade slip to Di Jiu. ¡°Brother Di, this jade slip is an ancient array slip that I acquired once. There are various kinds of methods to set up ancient arrays in it, including a technique to set up the Realm-Breaking Array.¡± Di Jiu took the jade slip. When he scanned it with his Spiritual Force, he was immediately moved. That was definitely a precious jade slip with many major arrays he had never heard of before. Di Jiu believed he would be able to be a level-six Divine Array King in a short time, not because of how great his Array Dao inheritance was but because of his Nomological Dao. There were many major arrays that he had yet to see. The reason he could set them up was that, besides using some simple low-level Array Dao methods, he also deduced them through his Nomological Dao. The top-notch array on that jade slip had opened a new door for him. If he was inspired by these top-notch arrays, then his Array Dao would likely advance in the shortest time possible. ¡°Not bad. Can you sell this jade slip to me?¡± Once Di Jiu saw that jade slip, he fell in love with it. He still had a top-notch technique, which was the Saber Array. Given his current strength, if he returned to Heaven¡¯s Beyond, he believed that even if many Dao Integration experts besieged him, he would confidently confine them if he made use of his Saber Array. Although his Saber Array¡¯s level had been good before, it could not catch up with the improvement of his cultivation level. Now that he had the Array Dao jade slip, he could advance his saber weapon to another level. The Dao Integration experts in Heaven¡¯s Beyond would then be nothing to him, especially Nuo La. It was a good thing that he had not caused her trouble. When would it be time for Nuo La to cause him trouble? Qian Fuyan hurriedly said with a bow, ¡°Brother Di, you¡¯re wee. I have already seen this jade slip, so I¡¯ll naturally give it to you. If you like this Array Dao jade slip, I have a lot here.¡± During their conversation, Qian Fuyan took out another ring and handed it to Di Jiu. All the Array Dao jade slips in that ring had been collected by him so that he could be a level-seven Divine Array Emperor as soon as possible. When Di Jiu took the ring and his Spiritual Force detected a bunch of all sorts of Array Dao jade slips, he was overjoyed. ¡°Yes, these things are useful to me. The first question will end here. I still have another question, though. Do you know how the Land of Seven Chakras came about? Why is there Chaos Lava every 49 days? Where does the Chaos Lava go after it dissipates?¡± Frowning, Qian Fuyan answered, ¡°Brother Di, although I have lived here for a few more years, I don¡¯t really know much about the origin of the Chaos Lava. I don¡¯t know where thisva ends up either. If I knew, I would have gotten more than dozens of drops of Chaos Lava each time.¡± Di Jiu, who believed Qian Fuyan¡¯s words, patted Qian Fuyan. ¡°Go and cultivate. I¡¯m very satisfied with your answer.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Di.¡± Qian Fuyan rushed into the Chaos Lava in a hurry to restore his physical body and cultivation level. Di Jiu did not continue to cultivate. Instead, he began to study the Array Dao jade slip in his hand. However, when Di Jiu had just felt something new from the Array Dao jade slip, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped. Then, a message came from his Dao fire, saying that the Chaos Lava would subside. ¡°Brother Di, the Chaos Lava is about to subside. Collect some of it quickly...¡± Qian Fuyan also stopped cultivating. He was all too familiar with the Chaos Lava, so he hurriedly warned Di Jiu. Di Jiu naturally did not collect the Chaos Lava immediately but looked for the Sacred Yang Pearl. To his shock, the Sacred Yang Pearl disappeared along with the Chaos Lava. Now that the Sacred Yang Pearl was gone, it meant that Ling Xiaoshuang had disappeared. When he saw that Di Jiu was silent and he only looked at the Chaos Lava that subsided with a frown, Qian Fuyan¡¯s heart suddenly beat fast. He guessed that Di Jiu was frowning because of Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s disappearance and very likely because of that pearl, just like him. Although a day had passed, due to his recent injuries and his familiarity with the Chaos Lava, he recovered pretty well and reached the mid-stage Dao Integration Realm. However, he was sure that he was absolutely not Di Jiu¡¯s match. ¡°Big Brother Di, thank you very much. I¡¯m in the early-stage Dao Integration Realm now.¡± Yu Xiangbing came over excitedly and spoke in a trembling voice. She had thought that she had no future, but given what had happened recently, she felt like this was a dream. ¡°Congrattions, Junior Sister Xiangbing.¡± Di Jiu congratted Yu Xiangbing while grabbing Ye Yimo¡¯s thunder pearl. Ye Yimo¡¯s soul had been condensed. At that moment, she was still frantically performing the Qi Cirction to recover. Even though the Chaos Lava had disappeared, she did not wake up. Di Jiu sent the Thunder Ocean Divine Pearl underneath the Creation Wood in his Ninth World without disturbing Ye Yimo¡¯s recovery. ¡°Big Brother Di, have you found Senior Sister Xiaoshuang?¡± Yu Xiangbing asked halfway before she waspletely stunned. She saw a young maning over with a group of people. She was all too familiar with that young man, as he used to be her everything. He was also the cultivation partner of Yu Xiangbing and several of her sisters, Mo Ge. Mo Ge had not died. No, that was not right. Mo Ge had actually recovered in the Land of Seven Chakras? How could he have recovered? She knew very well that Mo Ge¡¯s soul had been annihted at the time. Meanwhile, Mo Ge also saw Yu Xiangbing. He stared at Yu Xiangbing, who was standing beside Di Jiu, and clenched his fists tightly. Chapter 779 - Mo Ge’s Fury

    Chapter 779: Mo Ge¡¯s Fury

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Bingbing, who is he?¡± Mo Ge tried his best to speak calmly as he nced at Di Jiu, who was beside Yu Xiangbing. Yu Xiangbing opened her mouth with the intention of speaking but discovered that she could not say a word. Numerous images and scenarios shed past her mind, the short moment seeming draggingly long. If this situation had happened in the past, she would have already leaped over to him. Now, she did not know what to do. She thought that she had been seeing everything clearly ever since her sisters had challenged Ning Cheng in the Great Change Realm. They had all either fled for their lives or been killed by Ning Cheng. Mo Ge had also been killed by Ning Cheng. He had merely been treating her and her group of sisters as his vassals, or to put it more harshly, as his personal possessions. She believed that if she was to choose again, she would definitely never go back to living life the way she had in the past. Those days, she had been akin to a puppet with no sense of individualism and her world had revolved around Mo Ge. She had thought that Mo Ge was dead. Upon seeing that he was not, the moment that she faced him again, she was left speechless. ¡°Bingbing,e over to my side first. We can deal with everything elseter.¡± Mo Ge took a deep breath and repeated himself when he saw that Yu Xiangbing had neither spoken nor moved after waiting for a long while. That indescribable, torturous feeling finally faded and Yu Xiangbing slowly calmed down. She did not walk toward Mo Ge. Instead, she asked in a quivering voice, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you dead, Mo Ge?¡± Mo Geughed maniacally, looked at Yu Xiangbing with bloodshot eyes, and said, ¡°I, Mo Ge, never once thought that my woman would ask me why I am still alive and would remain unmoving despite my orders one day. Worse still, I never once thought that I would be betrayed by my woman. Yu Xiangbing, just how have I wronged you? Are you bing a woman of loose morals?¡± What truly angered Mo Ge was that Yu Xiangbing had defied his words and even dared to say his name directly. He subconsciously viewed himself as a god in his women¡¯s world. Yu Xiangbingpletely calmed down after hearing his words. She felt no anger, for she was filled with sorrow for herself and all her deceased sisters. ¡°Mo Ge, in the past, I must have been either blind or mad to be willing to be your captive.¡± Yu Xiangbing shook her head and added, ¡°I feel pity for my sisters, whose deaths are unjustifiable. If you are talking about betrayal, only that b*tch Zhu Yinghua...¡± ¡°Shut up! Say anything bad about Yinghua and I will swallow you whole, you whore!¡± Mo Ge screamed furiously as he lunged at her. He had already died once and he had thought that he would not be enraged over any unimportant matters. It was only now that he realized just how difficult it was to achieve that feat. After all, a meek woman who had previously viewed him as her whole world had actually dared to ignore his existence. Worse still, she was standing beside another man. Yu Xiangbing did not shut up. Instead, she continued speaking. ¡°On the surface, you treated us lovingly without reservations. Upon seeing your unharmed state today, I know that you are different from us. A piece of your soul was already left behind in the Land of Seven Chakras and was revived when you died. However, you never told us anything about this. The reason you treated us so well is because you knew that we wouldn¡¯t ask for much...¡± Qian Fuyan, who was standing aside, immediately interjected. ¡°That is right. If it weren¡¯t for me, this man would have been dead for a very long time. I saved him, yet the first thing he actually did was betray me. I have never seen such a despicable and cunning fellow before.¡± Yu Xiangbing nced at Qian Fuyan in surprise. She did not expand on what Qian Fuyan had said, choosing to murmur instead, ¡°After you died, Zhu Yinghua brought me and my sisters, who were still alive, to the Mo Family to seek help. In the end, she got together with Mo Zhou from the Mo Family on the very first night we were there. Afterward, she even forced Sister Man to wait upon Mo Zhou. Sister Man resisted but was forced by Zhu Yinghua. She could not bear the shame andmitted suicide...¡± ¡°Manman!¡± Mo Ge shrieked the name before hollering, ¡°Shut your trap, Yu Xiangbing!¡± Yu Xiangbing took no heed and continued speaking. ¡°I wanted to avenge Sister Man so I sneaked an attack on Mo Zhou with the help of Dao Lord Ning. He he... I was captured by your family in the end. They stripped me naked, pinned me outside the Mo n¡¯s Square, and used the underground abyss fire to burn my soul for tens of thousands of years. If Big Brother Di had not saved me, I might still have been there, getting burned alive.¡± Upon saying that, Yu Xiangbing looked at Mo Ge calmly. ¡°I do not owe you anything. If you want to talk about debt and the like, it is you, Mo Ge, who owes me and my sisters. From now on, I will have nothing to do with you anymore. I have seen through your family as well.¡± Mo Ge ignored Yu Xiangbing, his gaze shifting to Di Jiu as he said coolly, ¡°Looks like you are depending on the person beside you. That is unfortunate...¡± With a lift of his hand, he took out a blue array g and threw it. The surrounding space changed in an instant and suffocating oppression ensued. Then, Mo Ge roared, ¡°Besiege!¡± A momentter, the nearly 200 cultivators spread out and stood at seven positions,pletely sealing off the space Di Jiu andpany were standing in. ¡°You set up the Seven Spatial Sealing Divine Arrays, Mo Ge...¡± Qian Fuyan was so furious that his fingers were trembling. After gaining thepanionship of Mo Ge, Qian Fuyan, a fellow who was more loyal and abiding than a dog, had rarely cared about setting up arrays. In the beginning, he had been worried that Mo Ge would sneakily steal some Chaos Lava, but his suspicions had disappeared when Mo Ge had given him everything every time. He now knew that Mo Ge had already started setting up his own arrays. Mo Ge chuckled. ¡°Of course, what else? Did you think that I was setting up the Quintessential Condensing Divine Array? Did you think I was helping you collect the Chaos Lava? Nheless, despite this set-up, I would not have done anything to you short-term. You decided to cause your own death.¡± Di Jiumented coolly, ¡°Qian Fuyan, although you have lived for a long time, you are far inferior to this person in terms of cunningness.¡± Qian Fuyan¡¯s trembling hand slowly stopped moving as he replied, ¡°That is right. I am indeed inferior in terms of cunningness. I had always thought that he was helping me set up the Quintessential Condensing Divine Array to help me gather the Chaos Lava. I never expected him to disguise the Seven Spatial Sealing Divine Arrays as the Quintessential Condensing Divine Array. I can¡¯t believe I trusted him so much.¡± Mo Ge said indifferently, ¡°That is because your Array Dao skills are trash, yet you view yourself as a level-six Divine Array Master and spend the whole day researching the Array Dao. With your Array Dao capabilities, it isughable that you nned to leave this ce using the Chakra-Severing Eye after bing a level-seven Divine Array Emperor. I promise to let you off if you hand over the Chakra-Severing Eye¡¯s array disc to me. After all, we have known each other for so long...¡± ¡°How did you know about the Chakra-Severing Eye?¡± Qian Fuyan was rmed. He did not remember telling anyone about this matter, so how did Mo Ge know? Mo Ge sneered and did not reply. Qian Fuyan did not continue inquiring further, suddenly d that this was happening now. If this situation had not urred, he would have died at Mo Ge¡¯s hands while still thinking thetter was loyal to him. ¡°Does this mean that your Array Dao is very powerful?¡± said Di Jiu unhurriedly as the Heavenly Aqua Sabernded on his open palm. ¡°Stronger than you at least. You severely injured Qian Fuyan because of a sneak attack, but such a feat is ineffective on me...¡± Upon saying that, Mo Ge took out an Exquisite Jade Pagoda and hollered, ¡°Follow my voice transmission orders. Attack!¡± The cultivators inside the array foundations of the Seven Spatial Sealing Divine Arrays all took out their Dharma treasures. From each array foundation, several dozen people lunged at Di Jiu. Perhaps, from Mo Ge¡¯s perspective, Qian Fuyan had just sustained severe injuries and hisbat strength was not taken into consideration. However, he failed to expect that Qian Fuyan could cultivate within the Chaos Lava after Di Jiu¡¯s Dao fire had blocked theva. The Heavenly Aqua Saber shed down. In a moment, a pitch-ck Reincarnation Wooden Bridgended below Di Jiu¡¯s feet. Boom! The Heavenly Aqua Saber¡¯s saber re transformed into a saber screen that was nearly 1,000 feet tall. Underneath the saber screen, the Seven Spatial Sealing Divine Arrays started emitting cracking sounds. Then, the major array that sealed this space seemed to suddenly lose its foundation and copsed entirely. The space regained its peace and normalcy. The 100 cultivators rushing over at Di Jiu subconsciously froze. What was going on? Mo Ge had stated clearly that the Seven Spatial Sealing Divine Arrays would bind Di Jiu and Qian Fuyan. Then, they could easily eliminate or capture them inside the arrays. Why had the Seven Spatial Sealing Divine Arrays copsed before they had managed to reach Di Jiu¡¯s side? They felt a reincarnation aura that oppressed their senses. Even Qian Fuyan stared in shock at the ck wooden bridge below Di Jiu¡¯s feet. This was definitely the Reincarnation Bridge... Mo Ge was in a worse state of shock, as Di Jiu had split open the Seven Spatial Sealing Divine Arrays he had painstakingly been setting up for so many years with one saber swing. That aside, how could this person possibly possess the Reincarnation Bridge? Chapter 780 - Yu Xiangbing’s Plea

    Chapter 780: Yu Xiangbing¡¯s Plea

    The cultivators in the Land of Seven Chakras all possessed iplete souls or flesh bodies. Di Jiu had yet topletely master ore into contact with the Reincarnation Dao runes, but the aura of the Reincarnation Bridge was sufficient to give them a sense of absolute oppression. Di Jiu had already ripped open the Seven Spatial Sealing Divine Arrays with one saber swing. The numerous cultivators who recovered their souls could no longer survive. They were all sucked into the Reincarnation Bridge the moment it appeared. Di Jiu did not have to do anything but watch in surprise as these cultivators were turned to ashes. It was only now that Di Jiu gained a little understanding of how powerful the Reincarnation Bridge was. Dumbfounded, Mo Ge watched as these cultivators disappeared into ashes. He took a few steps back subconsciously. However, Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber had already shed down, and Mo Ge felt his domain slowly crack open like an eggshell. Pew! Mo Ge, who was at the early-stage Dao Integration Realm, was unable to retaliate at all as one sh split him into two. Mo Ge retreated frantically while he howled, ¡°You are so cruel, Bingbing! Even though I forgot to inform you that a remnant soul of mine was ced in the Land of Seven Chakras, you should not have let anyone kill me right before your eyes. I might be in the wrong but I treated you girls sincerely. Besides, what have I done wrong exactly? I was afraid of making you girls feel cold when the weather turned frosty...¡± Pew! Before Mo Ge could finish speaking, he spat out another mouthful of blood under the oppression of Di Jiu¡¯s domain. Yu Xiangbing fell silent, recalling how indulgent Mo Ge had been with her and her sisters. The Mo Family was indeed sinister, but Mo Ge had treated them well. Previously, she had been very proud of the days she had been through, yet she now felt very pitiful. She was no better than a pet being raised in a confined space. Regardless of this, Mo Ge had not treated them badly at all. She no longer wished to live with Mo Ge, but there was no way she could easily forget her memories. Yu Xiangbing sensed the waves of saber intent killing aura created by Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She turned toward Di Jiu and knelt on the ground. Di Jiu frowned, as he knew what Yu Xiangbing was implying. However, he felt that Mo Ge was just like a poisonous snake. If he did not kill him today, Mo Ge would most likely get back at him one day in the future. Nheless, since Yu Xiangbing was kneeling and pleading with him, Di Jiu could not ignore her plea. He hesitated despite knowing very well that there would be repercussions in the future if he did not kill Mo Ge that day. At that moment, Yu Xiangbing could not speak. She maintained her kneeling posture while tears were streaming non-stop down her cheeks. Mo Ge dared not move when he saw Yu Xiangbing kneeling on the ground and pleading on his behalf. He could only hope that Di Jiu would spare his life on Yu Xiangbing¡¯s ount. If he was killed by Di Jiu this time, he wouldpletely lose any possibility of being revived and be robbed of any chance of reincarnation. On the other hand, if he survived today, he would seek Di Jiu again in the future and get revenge for the humiliation he had experienced today. Di Jiu lifted his hand and pped Mo Ge. Like a kite hanging from a broken string, he was sent flying back several dozen feet away. He crashed against a huge rock beside theke and spat out a couple of mouthfuls of blood. ¡°Scram and pray that you will never encounter me again.¡± In the end, Di Jiu did not kill Mo Ge on Yu Xiangbing¡¯s ount. He sensed that Mo Ge was like a poisonous snake, so he would take some precautionary measures even if he did not kill him. Di Jiu would naturally not hit the man again, as he had already let him off. The reason he had pped the man was because he wanted to leave a hidden nomological trace inside Mo Ge¡¯s body. This would forever remain in Mo Ge¡¯s body unless his cultivation level surpassed Di Jiu¡¯s or he gained some level of understanding of Di Jiu¡¯s Nomological Dao. Upon hearing Di Jiu¡¯s words, Mo Ge dared not lift his head and swiftly left the dried Chaos Lavake, disappearing from sight in the blink of an eye. Di Jiu put the Reincarnation Wooden Bridge away. The cultivators who had yet to be sucked into the bridge all frantically fled, none of them daring to stay there. They would bemitting suicide by staying there now that the Reincarnation Bridge was present. Even Bo Youyan swiftly left without a single word. The Chaos Lava Lake, which had previously been extremely busy, was now only upied by Di Jiu, Yu Xiangbing, and Qian Fuyan. Looking in the direction Mo Ge had disappeared, Qian Fuyan sighed and warned him. ¡°Brother Di, letting this man go will cause you future trouble.¡± Di Jiu smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t care for this trouble. After all, I boldly let him go. Junior Sister Xiangbing, please stand up. From now on, you¡¯ll have nothing to do with this man.¡± Di Jiu was not surprised that Xiangbing had knelt and pleaded. Perhaps it could be said that a woman like Yu Xiangbing deserved being lied to, but this actually showed that Yu Xiangbing was ady who knew how to repay people. Di Jiu disliked people who forgot their roots the most. Regardless of whether Mo Ge¡¯s feelings for Yu Xiangbing were sincere, he had still treated Yu Xiangbing very well. The reason she had been able to cultivate to the level she was at today was mostly because of Mo Ge¡¯s help. Since she had obtained these benefits, she should remember them no matter what happened. ¡°Big Brother Di, thank you.¡± Yu Xiangbing stood up and bowed before Di Jiu once again. She felt that she had let Di Jiu down. The rtionship between her and Mo Ge was filled with both gratitude and resentment. On the other hand, only hatred existed between Mo Ge and Di Jiu. Di Jiu¡¯s decision to let Mo Ge off once on her ount showed that he was treating her with the utmost respect. Di Jiu waved his hand dismissively. ¡°The past stays in the past. Let us quickly head to the Chakra-Severing Eye.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang had mysteriously disappeared with the Chaos Lava, so Di Jiu knew that it would be meaningless to stay in the Land of Seven Chakras any longer. Nuo La from the Great Beginning Realm was acting like a tyrant in the Beyond of Heaven and Earth. Furthermore, Di Jiu had been injured by Nuo La and his gang previously. Upon returning, Di Jiu intended to eliminate Nuo La andpany. Di Jiu had never been to the Sacred Dao World but he knew Tang Beiwei from the Sacred Dao World and Tang Xitan from the Phoenix n. No matter his intentions, Di Jiu did not want the Sacred Dao World and the surrounding realms to be usurped by the Great Beginning Realm. In any case, the Beyond of Heaven and Earth did not belong to the Great Beginning Realm alone. Why should the Great Beginning Realm lord over the Beyond of Heaven and Earth then? Qian Fuyan hastily took out a dark-red array disc and handed it to Di Jiu. ¡°Brother Di, this is the activation array disc for the Chakra-Severing Eye. The reason Mo Ge has always been so wary of me is because of my strength and this array disc. After all, he might not be able to obtain this array disc even if he sessfully kills me. I¡¯m now giving this array disc to you, Brother Di. I believe that it will be used more in your possession.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Di Jiu epted it without modesty, knowing that he had treated Qian Fuyan quite well. If he had not taken action, Qian Fuyan¡¯s injuries would have had no hope of recovering. Breaking through to the mid-stage Dao Integration Realm would have been even more impossible. Di Jiu sensed an abstruse major array aura the moment he held the Chakra-Severing Eye array disc in his hands. He seemed to be in a boundless universe filled with numerous strings that could be used to construct an unlimited number of Dharma Arrays. The Array Dao insight that had previously been cut short came back. Di Jiu had no time to inform Qian Fuyan and Yu Xiangbing before he sat down. His hands clutched the Chakra-Severing Eye array disc as he was submerged into the vast Array Dao. Qian Fuyan and Yu Xiangbing looked at each other, both of them shocked by how easily Di Jiu had entered a moment of enlightenment. Furthermore, this was a moment of enlightenment regarding the Heaven Earth Dao. It would be great if such a moment of enlightenment happened even once in the lifetime of an ordinary cultivator. Now, they were witnessing Di Jiu having such a moment. Soon, Di Jiu was surrounded by an infinite amount of Dao traces. These traces were very distinct and dissipated slowly. Both Qian Fuyan and Yu Xiangbing consciously remained silent. If they missed this opportunity to gain insight into these Dao traces, they might not get a second chance in the future. Chapter 781 - Returning to Heaven’s Beyond

    Chapter 781: Returning to Heaven¡¯s Beyond

    When Di Jiu opened his eyes, his understanding of the Array Dao had beenpletely elevated to a whole new level, as though a paper-thin barrier had been ripped open. Di Jiu stood back up. He knew that his Array Dao had finally broken through and attained the rank of a level-seven Divine Array Emperor. Stopping his moment of insight, the surrounding Dao rune aura instantly dissipated. ¡°Congrattions on your great improvement, Brother Di.¡± Qian Fuyan hastily congratted Di Jiu, sensing that Di Jiu had made a new breakthrough. However, he could only sense the changes in the Heaven Earth Dao runes and did not know that this was specifically rted to his Array Dao. This was because Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Dao and his Dao runes were simr to the surrounding Heaven Earth Laws. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can open the Chakra-Severing Eye now.¡± Di Jiu pped Qian Fuyan on the shoulder. Qian Fuyan had merits, as he knew this ce well. ¡°Yes, let me bring both of you over, Brother Di and Junior Sister Yu.¡± Qian Fuyan felt energized, as leaving the Land of Seven Chakras was the most important thing to him. He had been trapped inside the Land of Seven Chakras for an unknown number of years, but he finally had the opportunity to leave today. ... The Land of Seven Chakras contained a total of seven Chakra Provinces. Di Jiu had never been to the other Chakra Provinces, including the Central Chakra City. However, he was in the mood to visit the other Chakra Provinces. The Land of Seven Chakras looked the same everywhere and exuded the same dim, suffocating aura. The three of them walked for three days before Qian Fuyan finally stopped. Di Jiu was surprised to see an inclining gxy. The very first cultivation technique he had cultivated was the Gxy Art. It was only because he had opened the Starry Sky meridian with the help of the Ninth Dao Law that he had converted it into the Starry Sky Art. Later on, he had learned about the nomological cultivation technique in a moment of insight and had thus started cultivating the Nomological Dao. His Starry Sky meridian had been constructed using numerous gxies. The gxy before him had been constructed using an iplete mountain range. It was stuck into the ground in a nted manner, so it appeared to be floating in the air from afar. However, Di Jiu felt that this gxy had not been constructed using a mountain range and had been condensed into this shape in time. ¡°This is the Chakra-Severing Eye, Brother Di. This inclining mountain valley is the border of the Chakra-Severing Eye. One needs the Chakra-Severing Eye array disc in order to rip apart this ce. Then, a level-seven Divine Array needs to be set up to rip open the realm,¡± exined Qian Fuyan respectfully. In his opinion, Di Jiu¡¯s strength was extremely profound. After all, Mo Ge had spent many years trying to ambush him and had even secretly set up Seven Spatial Sealing Divine Arrays. If Qian Fuyan had been alone, it would have been extremely difficult for him to escape from the bindings of the Seven Spatial Sealing Divine Arrays even if he had not suffered any severe injuries. However, Di Jiu had only used one saber move to sessfully rip open the Seven Spatial Sealing Divine Arrays Mo Ge had spent so many years setting up. As for the several hundreds of cultivators surrounding them, the only thing Di Jiu had done was take out the Reincarnation Bridge. Qian Fuyan did not even get the chance to see what Di Jiu¡¯s trump card was. By then, Di Jiu had already finished dealing with Mo Ge and the surviving cultivators had fled. ¡°Good.¡± Di Jiu took out the Chakra-Severing Eye array disc and threw out several dozens of array gs. When the Chakra-Severing Eye array disc was activated, the surrounding space seemed to be unstable. Di Jiu kept throwing out array gs as he started to set up the Realm-Severing Major Array. Qian Fuyan stared at Di Jiu¡¯s movements without blinking. However, he soon discovered that he could not understand the method and position Di Jiu was cing the array gs in at all. Di Jiu had just be a level-seven Divine Array Emperor, but this was not the first time he was setting up a level-seven Divine Array. One hour passed and Di Jiu suddenly made someplicated activation hand seals. The space instantly convoluted, emitting a deep rumbling sound. Di Jiu ripped the void open without hesitation, producing a giant ck hole. He then hollered, ¡°Leave now!¡± Di Jiu did not need to remind them, for Qian Fuyan and Yu Xiangbing had already sprinted out. He stretched his hand out and took the Chakra-Severing Eye array disc away with him as he ran out. A momentter, the spatial rift created by Di Jiu disappeared without a trace. ... The spatial fluctuations stopped. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force immediately sensed Yu Xiangbing and Qian Fuyan, who had stopped a fair distance away. Upon seeing Di Jiuing over, Yu Xiangbing and Qian Fuyan quickly approached him. Qian Fuyan said excitedly, ¡°Thank you, Brother Di. I never thought that I would live to see the daylight again.¡± Qian Fuyan bowed before Di Jiu, his heart filled with excitement and anticipation. When he was in the Land of Seven Chakras, his cultivation and Dao were restricted. However, once he left thend, he believed that he would be able to quickly attain the third step once more. Di Jiu waved his hand dismissively. ¡°The merit of being able to leave hugely goes to you. We would not have been able to leave if we did not have your major array jade slip and the Chakra-Severing Eye array disc.¡± Qian Fuyan was aware of his contribution but knew that he would not have been able to leave if he had not handed these items to Di Jiu. Mo Ge would have sessfully ambushed him, regardless of whether he became a level-seven Divine Array Emperor or not. ¡°Brother Qian, what are your ns from now on?¡± Di Jiu wanted to head to the Beyond of Heaven and Earth, but he had never been to his current location so he did not know how far away he was from the Beyond of Heaven and Earth. He did not bother asking Qian Fuyan, as thetter would definitely be ignorant given how long the man had been trapped in the Land of Seven Chakras. Qian Fuyan was still in a state of excitement. Upon hearing Di Jiu¡¯s inquiry, he hurriedly answered, ¡°My current cultivation level is still insufficient, so I n to follow you for a while before seeking out a ce to enter reclusive cultivation.¡± Di Jiu was very amused, as he knew what Qian Fuyan was implying. After seeing how astonishing his strength was, Qian Fuyan had developed a sense of fear for the outside world. In fact, a mid-stage Dao Integration cultivator was already considered a top-notch expert, but Qian Fuyan was not aware of this. He had been trapped in the Land of Seven Chakras for too long. Furthermore, he had been repeatedly injured by Di Jiu and Mo Ge had also plotted against him, causing him not to feel confident. Thisck of confidence was the reason Qian Fuyan wanted to apany Di Jiu to observe what was happening in the outside world. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°Let us head to the Beyond of Heaven and Earth then. It is just that I do not know which way leads to the Beyond of Heaven and Earth.¡± Yu Xiangbing, who was beside him, hastily said, ¡°I know the way, Big Brother Di. I have been here once. This ce is called the Star Rift Ridge...¡± ¡°How do you know that this ce is the Star Rift Ridge?¡± Di Jiu looked at Yu Xiangbing in confusion. Yu Xiangbing pointed somewhere far away and exined, ¡°Big Brother Di, look over there. You should see two faintly-glowing stars. These stars can only be seen in one ce: the Star Rift Ridge.¡± Upon looking at where she was pointing, Di Jiu saw two faintly-glowing stars shaped like semicircles. ¡°How long does it take to travel to the Beyond of Heaven and Earth from this ce?¡± Di Jiu perked up. His greatest worry was that he would not be able to find the way to the Beyond of Heaven and Earth. It would be easy now that they knew the right direction. ¡°It would take six days if we had supreme-grade flying divine weapons,¡± answered Yu Xiangbing. Di Jiu was overjoyed, for he had one in his possession. ... Five days passed before Di Jiu¡¯s flying Dharma treasure stopped at the square outside the Beyond of Heaven and Earth. Di Jiumunicated with his four Five-Element gs using his Spiritual Force immediately, getting the assurance he needed. Thest time Di Jiu hade, this ce had been very lively and packed with people. Today, he saw no one else except for a Primordial Dao cultivator guarding the array door. ¡°It¡¯s you...¡± The Primordial Dao cultivator was terrified when he saw Di Jiu appear. He instantly moved to send a message out. Everyone in the Beyond of Heaven and Earth had heard of Di Jiu. He had killed a Dao Integration cultivator and had casually walked away despite being besieged by Nuo La and his subordinates. The Primordial Dao cultivator knew that he was nothing inparison to Di Jiu¡¯s strength. Di Jiu lifted his hand immediately and punched him, killing the Primordial Dao cultivator with one strike before thetter could send the message out. This was Di Jiu¡¯s second time here, and he was not in a good mood likest time. This Primordial Dao cultivator was clearly Nuo La¡¯s subordinate. Today, Di Jiu had no intention of letting Nuo La and anyone else who was involved with him off. After killing the Primordial Dao guard with one punch, Di Jiu stepped through the array door. Qian Fuyan and Yu Xiangbing followed him without hesitation. Di Jiu activated one Five-Element g, sealing the array door to the Beyond of Heaven and Earth Chapter 782 - Killing Four Dao Integration Cultivators With One Saber Move

    Chapter 782: Killing Four Dao Integration Cultivators With One Saber Move

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The first thing the three of them saw when theynded on the Beyond of Heaven and Earth¡¯s square was that huge altar. Indeed, seven Dao Integration cultivators were surrounding the altar, and Di Jiu recognized one of them as Nie Changping. He could not see Nuo La and that otherdy. These seven Dao Integration cultivators continuously created and sent Dao runes into the altar, which waspletely enveloped by ayer of pitch-ck Dao rune aura, evidently almost reachingpletion. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Nie Changping spotted Di Jiu immediately. Without hesitation, he gave up on refining the altar and took out a gray bow and several array gs. He would definitely not let Di Jiu leave this ce again, for thetter had killed his son, Nie Baichi. ¡°Who is he, Brother Nie?¡± A skinny early-stage Dao Integration man asked Nie Changping. Nie Changping replied through gritted teeth, ¡°That is Di Jiu! The weakling who escaped from me and Nuo La.¡± Upon hearing that, the remaining six people instantly charged toward Di Jiu, thus blocking his path. They had heard numerous times that Di Jiu possessed the Reincarnation Bridge. Hence, there was no way they would let Di Jiu leave since he hade back to the Beyond of Heaven and Earth. This was the Reincarnation Bridge after all. Even if they could not keep it as their personal possession, it would still be extremely beneficial if they seized it with a coborative effort and gained insight into the Reincarnation Dao Runes. ¡°Just seven Dao Integration weaklings.¡± Qian Fuyanpletely disregarded them. In the Land of Seven Chakras, Di Jiu had managed to easily eradicate several hundred experts. Even though this feat had been aplished with the help of the Reincarnation Bridge, he had yet to use his killing techniques and was clearly not using his full strength. Di Jiu would have either taken out his array gs or saber array if he had still been at the early-stage Primordial Chaos Realm. Now, however, he had no intention of using the major array. Instead, he unsheathed the Heavenly Aqua Saber and attacked Nie Changping. He wanted Nie Changping to know that he hade back for revenge and not to deliver the Reincarnation Bridge to them. The saber screen created by the Heavenly Aqua Saber locked onto Nie Changping and four other Dao Integration cultivators. There was a total of seven Dao Integration cultivators there, and Di Jiu managed to deal with five of them at once. Yu Xiangbing and Qian Fuyan intercepted the other two early-stage Dao Integration cultivators without hesitation. ¡°How arrogant!¡± Di Jiu was courting his own death by using his saber re Dao runes to envelop four other Dao Integration cultivators even though Nie Changping was pointing the Blood Nether Arrow at him. The gray bow stretched and bowed as a murderous aura condensed. Di Jiu seemed to not see the mad state Nie Changping was in, nor did he seem to sense that the murderous aura had bound him. Meanwhile, the Heavenly Aqua Saber continued its downward shing motion. Crack! Nie Changping sensed a crack appearing in his Blood Nether Arrow¡¯s killing intent. Then, the Blood Nether Arrow¡¯s supernormal aura instantly weakened before disintegrating altogether. This... Nie Changping¡¯s expression changed drastically. He had never thought that Di Jiu would be able to tear his Blood Nether Arrow supernormal ability¡¯sw apart with one saber move. The expression of the other four people changed as well. The connection between the supernormal abilities they had just activated and thews had suddenly been broken. Before they could react, the saber screen created by Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber unfolded. The four early-stage Dao Integration cultivators werepletely helpless against Di Jiu¡¯s domain and saber aura and were all sliced into two. Even their Principal Spirits disintegrated due to the attack of the saber intent. ¡°You...¡± Nie Changping, who was stunned, started retreating subconsciously. He was aware that Di Jiu¡¯s strength was not poor, and that was that. The most frightening thing about Di Jiu was not his cultivation or strength but the Reincarnation Bridge. Not much time had passed since Di Jiu hadst been here, and he could already kill four early-stage Dao Integration cultivators with one saber move. Nie Changping, who was ate-stage Dao Integration cultivator, could not even prevent that from happening. All this had happened even though Di Jiu had not taken out the Reincarnation Bridge. Nie Changping had just taken a few steps back when he sensed that his domain was being suppressed by Di Jiu. He forgot about the Blood Nether Arrow in his hands and was left with only a voice in his head that was screaming how impossible this was. In the past, Di Jiu had managed to kill Liu Bi despite being attacked by both Nie Changping and Nuo La. However, he had escaped with serious injuries. How was this possible? Only a short time had passed, so how could Di Jiu havee back with an exponential strength increase? Nie Changping and the remaining two Dao Integration cultivators were all shocked by Di Jiu¡¯s disy of strength. This was truly frightening, although they had underestimated Di Jiu previously. Qian Fuyan made use of this opportunity to chop his opponent¡¯s head off. The early-stage Dao Integration cultivator battling with Yu Xiangbing turned to escape, yet Qian Fuyan had already sealed his path of retreat. Nie Changping instantly took out a talisman, but Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Sabernded before he could activate it. Nie Changping no longer cared about escaping, instead choosing to take out a long dark red saber that exuded killing intent saber res more violent than those of Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber. Boom! The blue and dark red saber res shed, causing thetter to shatter into uncountable fragmented res. Nie Changping could do nothing as he witnessed his saber aura get extinguished and his newly-condensed domain shatter. Violent Divine Essence engulfed him before he was sent flying backward. While he was in mid-air, he took out the Blood Nether Arrow again. Nie Changping was now 100 percent certain that he was not Di Jiu¡¯s match. He actually was far inferior to him. He had not taken out the Blood Nether Arrow to injure Di Jiu but in preparation to sacrifice the Blood Nether Arrow and seize this opportunity to survive. He knew that Di Jiu could severws, but he believed that so long as he was careful, his Blood Nether Arrow would not be affected this time. He had just taken out the Blood Nether Arrow when he saw a giant footprint whose owner he instantly recognized. Boom! The footprintnded on Nie Changping¡¯s forehead, causing his Spiritual Sea to shatter. He sighed, knowing that he hadpletely lost the chance to escape. By simply looking at that supernormal footprint, it was clear as day that Di Jiu had understood the true essence of spatialws. Nie Changping had alsoe into contact with spatialws, but his understanding was like an infant¡¯s against an adult¡¯spared to that of Di Jiu. ¡°I knew that killing these Dao Integration cultivators would be a piece of cake for you, Brother Di.¡± Qian Fuyan had already killed thest early-stage Dao Integration cultivator with Yu Xiangbing. He was not surprised that Di Jiu had been able to kill four early-stage Dao Integration cultivators with one saber move. Di Jiu took the few rings, frowned, and said, ¡°Why do I feel that these Dao Integration cultivators are really weak and no different from Primordial Chaos cultivators? The only difference is that their Divine Essence and Spiritual Force are slightly stronger.¡± Di Jiu was indeed very confused. He had not battled with Mo Zhou from the Mo Family one on one, but he had sensed Mo Zhou¡¯s killing intent. Moreover, he was certain that Mo Zhou¡¯s killing intent had yet to reach the third step and his killing intent was significantly stronger than that of the Dao Integration cultivators he had killed. It did not make much sense given that Nie Changping was ate-stage Dao Integration cultivator. Knowing that he was unlucky, he bellowed, ¡°You would have no chance against me if the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda wasn¡¯t injured. Just what kind of enmity is there between us that made you kill my son and plot against me?¡± Nie Changping was indeed feeling depressed. If his memory served him, he did not know Di Jiu. Di Jiu replied coolly, ¡°I could still kill you instantly even if you were not injured.¡± The reason he had escaped from the Beyond of Heaven and Earth while sustaining injuries was because his cultivation level was much lower than that of Nie Changping and Nuo La. Nie Changping did not refute Di Jiu¡¯s words, knowing very well that thetter was speaking the truth. He would have been no match for Di Jiu even if he had not been injured. ¡°Big Brother Di, I know a little about this. When I was at the Beyond of Heaven and Earth, I once heard about it. Dao Lord Ye from the Beyond of Heaven and Earth once said that many of the Dao Integration cultivators here have integrated with a pseudo Dao, meaning that even if they attained the third step, it would be a pseudo third step. This might be the case for these people today, which is why you can deal with them so easily,¡± Yu Xiangbing exined. In fact, she suspected that she had integrated with a pseudo Dao as well, but at the same time, she had no idea what a ¡®true Dao¡¯ was. Di Jiu nodded. He did not know what a pseudo Dao was, but he was certain that the Dao of these people could notpare to that of Mo Zhou. It seemed that Mo Zhou had escaped a disaster. Chapter 783 - The Heaven’s Beyond Is Under My Control

    Chapter 783: The Heaven¡¯s Beyond Is Under My Control

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu looked at Nie Changping and asked coldly, ¡°Nie Changping, do you have a son called Nie Qianchi? He kidnapped my friend, Cai Ji.¡± Nie Changping was dumbfounded, as he had never expected that he would be killed because of a weakling. That was right. In his eyes, Cai Ji was a weakling or perhaps even less than that. That weakling was friends with such a scary person? ¡°This ce is not bad, Brother Di.¡± Qian Fuyan had already decided to stay on and cultivate in the Beyond of Heaven and Earth. ¡°Then you can stay in the Beyond of Heaven and Earth. I will set up a Defense Array here. Many of my friends mighte in the future.¡± Di Jiu understood what Qian Fuyan was trying to say. However, he was not in the mood to enter reclusive cultivation here, as he still had many things to do. Most importantly, he felt that his strength was still too weak. He could cultivate in the Beyond of Heaven and Earth, but it would not help his strength swiftly increase. Upon hearing that, Qian Fuyan pped his chest. ¡°Brother Di, leave this ce to me. I promise to help you look after the Beyond of Heaven and Earth well.¡± Di Jiu replied helplessly, ¡°The Beyond of Heaven and Earth does not belong to me. However, since we are here, this ce will no longer be sealed up like before. From now on, anyone can enter the Beyond of Heaven and Earth. Of course, death will await anyone who stirs up trouble here.¡± ¡°I will stay here as well, Big Brother Di.¡± Yu Xiangbing hesitated, realizing that Di Jiu would leave after settling this matter. She had discovered that she would have nowhere to go once he left. ¡°Where is Nuo La?¡± Di Jiu confined Nie Changping inside his Divine Essence handprint. Nie Changpingughed maniacally, refusing to reply. His physical body transformed into a Dao rune aura that dissipated instantly. ¡°This man is quite brave to disintegrate himself,¡±mented Qian Fuyan in surprise. Disintegration was different from reincarnation, and such an act was akin to giving up on any chance of being reincarnated. There was nothing Di Jiu could do about it. He could stop Nie Changping if thetter wanted tomit suicide by exploding. However, this willing act of disintegration had been executed without any preamble, which meant that Di Jiu could not stop it from happening. ¡°Daoist Qian, I intend to leave this ce for a while. I will leave a jade slip behind. Follow the n on this jade slip and reorganize the Beyond of Heaven and Earth.¡± Di Jiu was in a hurry to go to the Heavenly Union. The Quintessential Essence of the Universe was there, and he had promised Ling Xiaoshuang that he would help resurrect Cai Ji. He had killed seven Dao Integration cultivators, including Nie Changping, in the Beyond of Heaven and Earth. Hence, he was worried that Nie Qianzhang might catch wind of this news. ¡°Big Brother Di, there are currently very few cultivators here in the Beyond of Heaven and Earth. Since you have already gained control of this ce, leave behind some words to properly im this ce as yours,¡± suggested Yu Xiangbing. Qian Fuyan hastily agreed to the suggestion. ¡°Yes, yes. Brother Di, before you leave, you must tell everyone that you are the Heavenly Lord of this ce from now on.¡± Di Jiu nodded at Yu Xiangbing, understanding what she was trying to do. Yu Xiangbing was worried that Qian Fuyan might lord over the Beyond of Heaven and Earth after he left. Therefore, she wanted him to im this ce as his own first. Qian Fuyan understood that as well and hastily denied these allegations. He did not want to be killed by Di Jiu. Di Jiu recalled what Ling Xiaoshuang had told him. The Beyond of Heaven and Earth was the intersection point of numerous realms. Regardless of what type of realm it was, one had to pass through the Beyond of Heaven and Earth to reach another realm. This clearly showed just how important the geographical position of the Beyond of Heaven and Earth was. He would have to return to the Beyond of Heaven and Earth again in the future after taking care of his responsibilities. At that thought, Di Jiu announced, ¡°I am Di Jiu. A few pieces of trash from the Great Beginning Realm came to the Beyond of Heaven and Earth, terrorized the people here, and sealed this ce, preventing people from entering and exiting. In addition, they made sacrifices in the Beyond of Heaven and Earth to refine the altar in an inhumane act. I have already killed these human pieces of trash. From this day onward, the Beyond of Heaven and Earth is under my control. ¡°A piece of trash by the name of Nuo La from the Great Beginning Realm is still alive, so I need to make a trip down to the Great Beginning Realm. As a result, the Beyond of Heaven and Earth will temporarily be rebuilt and managed by Qian Fuyan and Yu Xiangbing. Any cultivators who wish to enter or leave the Beyond of Heaven and Earth must prove their identity.¡± Di Jiu had to head down to the Great Beginning Realm, but not now, as he intended to head to the Heavenly Union first. Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation was very strong. Plus, he had delivered this message using spatialws. At that moment, almost all the cultivators in the Beyond of Heaven and Earth had heard his words. The number of cultivators who hade out to investigate this matter quickly increased. After confirming that Di Jiu had indeed killed Nie Changping andpany, the cultivators cheered in excitement. The first thing a Primordial Chaos cultivator did upon finding out that Di Jiu had killed Nie Changping was rush to the Nie Family. Some cultivators who had sensed that something was amiss bowed in Di Jiu¡¯s direction. The Great Beginning Realm had built a huge altar there, and many people were aware of the purpose of this altar. Since this was a memorial ceremony for all the living beings in the realm, all the living things in the Beyond of Heaven and Earth would be offered up as sacrifices as the final step. Di Jiu would definitely destroy the altar. After all, he had killed Nie Changping, which signified that they were safe now. As they had predicted, the first thing Di Jiu did after making that announcement was destroy the altar on the Beyond of Heaven and Earth¡¯s square. Then, he rebuilt the Beyond of Heaven and Earth¡¯s Defense Array. Di Jiu left the array gs that controlled the Defense Array to Yu Xiangbing rather than Qian Fuyan. Nuo La was merely ate-stage Dao Integration cultivator. He would not be here even if she came. However, Nuo La would not be a concern since Qian Fuyan, Yu Xiangbing, and the Defense Array were there. After all, he had left four Five-Element gs there. ... The Heavenly Union was rtively easy to find. Di Jiu had found a locale ball for the Heavenly Union inside Nie Changping¡¯s Quintessential World. The Heavenly Union was a fair distance away so he let Lightning, which had just woken up, control the flying shuttle. Lightning had fallen into a deep slumber after devouring a Dao Integration cultivator and had therefore missed the opportunity to cultivate in the Chaos Lava. Di Jiu made use of this time to continue researching the Array Dao. There were two reasons behind this decision. One, he had obtained an opportunity in the Land of Seven Chakras and his Array Dao had broken through to the level-seven Divine Array Emperor ranks. Two, Di Jiu was wary of Mo Zhou, who possessed great strength and Array Dao skills. He suspected that Mo Zhou¡¯s Array Dao might have surpassed that of a level-seven Divine Array Emperor¡¯s. Cultivation knew no time, and this applied even more to Array Dao research. Time flew past. Qian Fuyan had left behind a pile of Array Dao jade slips and the Chakra-Severing Eye array disc. Therefore, Di Jiu¡¯s Array Dao standard was consistently improving. Half a year passed as he researched. Di Jiu vaguely sensed that he would be able to join the ranks of level-eight Divine Array Emperors if he gained the opportunity to do so. Suddenly, the violent shaking motion of the flying boat rmed Di Jiu and woke him up. He immediately rushed to the deck. In front of the flying shuttle was a huge void flying boat. Two Primordial Dao cultivators were standing on it, one of them at the Primordial Dao Realm and the other at thete-stage Primordial Dao Realm. With one nce, Di Jiu could guess what had happened. This void flying boat must have blocked the path of his flying shuttle, an act that Lightning would certainly be able to evade. However, Lightning did not have a mild temper. It had chosen not to evade the boat and had instead controlled the flying shuttle into colliding with the void flying boat ahead. The void flying boat was very big. Thete-stage Primordial Dao cultivator, who was standing at the very front, let out a sigh of relief when he saw Di Jiue out. Di Jiu noticed that this man was quite young. Given his age and the fact that he possessed such a good-quality flying Dharma treasure, he most likely did not have simple origins. Chapter 784 - News About the Chaos Realm

    Chapter 784: News About the Chaos Realm

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Apologizes, fellow Daoist. Your beastpanion seems to have misunderstood something about us, which is why it purposely crashed your flying vessel into our flying boat. We actually meant no ill will. We simply wanted to give you some news. We did not expect your beastpanion to directly m our two flying vessels together.¡± Thete-stage Primordial Dao cultivator on the void flying boat exined courteously as he cupped his fists before Di Jiu. In his opinion, Di Jiu was most likely at the Dao Transformation Realm or at most at the early-stage Primordial Dao Realm. However, he dared not show Di Jiu any disrespect. After all, even though Di Jiu was so young, he already owned an impressive beastpanion and even controlled a supreme-grade flying divine weapon. In addition, the cultivation technique Di Jiu used to conceal his true cultivation level was so powerful that even he could not see Di Jiu¡¯s true strength. This showed that Di Jiu must have very powerful origins and hold a high position there. No one, other than some arrogant fools, would want to provoke the wrath of someone like Di Jiu, who had a powerful background. Supreme-grade flying divine weapons were indeed valuable, but their value was iparable to the value of life. Offending such a top-notch powerhouse would destroy him and his supporters. Di Jiu could see that this Primordial Dao cultivator had no killing intent, so he should not be coveting his flying Dharma treasure. This collision must have been instigated by Lightning. Since he sensed no ill intent, Di Jiu was not bothered by the incident. He cupped his fists and inquired, ¡°May I know what news this is regarding?¡± Seeing that Di Jiu seemed to be quite amicable, the Primordial Dao cultivator quickly said, ¡°My name is Xian Cang, and I am from the Xian Family of the Xian Ocean. I have intercepted your path because of the Xian Ocean¡¯s Supreme zed True Silver...¡± Di Jiu frowned and inquired, ¡°Supreme zed True Silver?¡± He was a Weapon Saint who could refine supreme-grade divine weapons, yet he had never heard of the Supreme zed True Silver before. Was this a kind of material or something else? Its name suggested that it was a type of material. ¡°If you don¡¯t know about the Supreme zed True Silver, then I suppose that you have never heard of the Chaos Realm,¡± Xian Cang stated. Di Jiu said, ¡°I have never heard of the Supreme zed True Silver, but I do know about the Chaos Realm.¡± Xian Cang hastily said, ¡°I suppose you have never been to the Chaos Realm? At least in the past 50,000 years?¡± Di Jiu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I have never been to the Chaos Realm.¡± He had originally wanted to ask Ling Xiaoshuang to bring him to the Chaos Realm, as he had heard that there were a lot of quality items there. Many expertspleted Dao Validation there as well. It would be toote if he headed there now, although it was betterte than never. Unsurprised, Xian Cang replied, ¡°That was the right move on your part. There are indeed many quality items in the Chaos Realm and uncountable cultivators have searched there numerous times. Even so, some cultivators were still able to obtain opportunities. However, ever since 50,000 years ago, no one has been able to enter the Chaos Realm anymore. The only exception is if one uses the Supreme zed True Silver...¡± Di Jiu had nned to entertain the man and chat with him a bit before leaving, but his words piqued his interest. ¡°Please tell me more, Daoist Xian.¡± Xian Cang exined, ¡°50,000 years ago, a gray mist suddenly appeared out of nowhere on the borders of the Chaos Realm. This fog looked very ordinary, but its presence caused every cultivator that entered to go missing. Over time, no one dared to enter anymore. ¡°Meanwhile, a material known as the Supreme zed True Silver appeared in the Xian Ocean. The Supreme zed True Silveres in various colors. The worst quality is a level-three divine material, while the best that has been found so far is level-seven Supreme zed True Silver. When wearing armor made from this material, one can pass through the gray fog and enter the Chaos Realm. Of course, there is a time limit. One cannot stay inside too long, or one will not be able to leave.¡± ¡°One can refine armor using the Supreme zed True Silver before entering the Chaos Realm?¡± Di Jiu frowned and silently contemted this. He had heard of the Chaos Realm before, but his knowledge was very limited. He only knew whatever information Ling Xiaoshuang had given him about the Chaos Realm. Di Jiu had originally nned to head to the Heavenly Union first before heading to the Great Beginning Realm to confront Nuo La. Then, he would head to the Chaos Realm. However, he had suddenly been informed that the Chaos Realm was currently inessible. ¡°That is right. The higher the level of the Supreme zed True Silver, the longer the time the refined armor canst. In fact, I am currently making a special trip to deliver some Supreme zed True Silver and give out some invitations,¡± answered Xian Cang. Di Jiu asked in confusion, ¡°Why are you telling me all this, Daoist Xian?¡± As the saying goes, people who are unountably solicitous are hiding evil intentions. Di Jiu believed this to be true, as he had personally witnessed and experienced simr situations. Xian Cang smiled and replied, ¡°Because a new mystic area has appeared in the Xian Ocean. Predictions state that there might berge amounts of high-level Supreme zed True Silver inside. In one year, our Young Mistress¡¯s wedding will take ce, which coincides with the day the mystic area will open. I saw that you were using a supreme-grade flying Dharma treasure so I assumed that your background is not simple. Therefore, I wanted to personally invite you. If you are free, you can visit the mystic area in a year.¡± Then, Xian Cang politely took out a golden invitation. Di Jiu would not have cared about the Xian Ocean if it did not involve being able to enter the Chaos Realm. He epted the invitation without hesitation as he responded, ¡°Thank you. I will definitely make a trip down to the Xian Ocean in one year. However, which direction am I supposed to make my way toward in the Xian Ocean?¡¯ He had decided to go to the Xian Ocean, regardless of whether Xian Cang¡¯s invitation hid good or ill intentions. ¡°You can check the Xian Ocean¡¯s location on the invitation,¡± exined Xian Cang warmly when he saw that Di Jiu had epted the invitation. He believed that Di Jiu had an extraordinary background. The more people like him went to the Xian Ocean, the more benefits it would bring the Xian Family, which would make more powerful friends. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force scanned the invitation, and there was indeed a vague void map on it. The map was engraved using array patterns, a clear sign that this was the work of someone quite remarkable. ¡°Thank you, Daoist Xian. I have some matters to deal with, but I will definitely head down to the Xian Ocean if time permits it,¡± Di Jiu said as he put the golden invitation away and cupped his fists. ¡°The Xian Family will wee you with open arms.¡± Xian Cang then added, ¡°May I know how to address you?¡± ¡°My name is Di Jiu.¡± After telling Xian Cang his name, he bade Xian Cang farewell. This ce was not that far from the Heavenly Union. By controlling the flying shuttle himself, he arrived outside the Heavenly Union in just two weeks. Di Jiu was astounded to find no Defense Array or guards guarding the Heavenly Union. The ce that contained the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda should not be so rundown. Di Jiu hade for the Quintessential Essence of the Universe but also to find Nie Qianzhang and save Cai Ji. He did not care how shabby the Heavenly Union was. Unfortunately, Yi Shu, who was more familiar with this ce, had note with him. Upon entering the Heavenly Union, Di Jiu felt that the entire seemed to be concentrated in one city. He was standing on the Heavenly Union¡¯s square, which was extremely spacious, and could see manynes extending out of it. It surprised Di Jiu that the Heavenly Union¡¯s square had a high flow of human traffic. The most eye-catching structure was a tall pagoda that reached the clouds. Many cultivators were entering this pagoda. There was no other structure around it, but a white stone pir had been erected in front of it. This stone pir seemed to be swaying a little, most likely in response to the situation inside the pagoda. Di Jiu¡¯s gazended on the pagoda, as he guessed that this had to be the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda. There was no question that he would enter the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda, but his priority now was to seek out the location of the Nie Family. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force swept out brazenly, breaking open numerous cave abode restrictions. Despite how arrogant Di Jiu¡¯s action was, no one dared to speak out against it. It was obvious that Di Jiu was a ruthless man seeking trouble. Who else would use their Spiritual Force to break open someone else¡¯s cave abode restrictions? Less than half an hour passed before Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended in the City Lord Manor. It looked ordinary on the outside, but the Divine Spirit Qi encircling the ce exposed it as the best cultivating location in the entire Heavenly Union. Within the most luxurious cave abode in the City Lord Manor was ate-stage Primordial Chaos middle-aged man who looked somewhat simr to Nie Changping. Di Jiu knew without asking that this had to be Nie Qianzhang. Chapter 785 - Martial Arts Breakthrough

    Chapter 785: Martial Arts Breakthrough

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Now that the hardest part was out of the way, Di Jiu took one step forward without hesitation andnded outside the City Lord Manor, punching out at the same time. Crack! One punch of his pulverized the City Lord Manor¡¯s restrictions. Several cultivators standing far away saw what Di Jiu had done and hastily fled. The City Lord Manor belonged to the Nie Family. Only death would await those involved with anyone who stirred up trouble there. Nie Qianzhang, who was cultivating, suddenly stood up and ran out while hollering, ¡°Who was it? Who dared to invade the Nie Family¡¯s cave abode?¡± Di Jiu sized Nie Qianzhang up before speaking. ¡°Did your father not tell you that I am Di Jiu?¡± ¡°It was you?¡± Nie Qianzhang finally came to the realization that before him stood Di Jiu, the person who had killed Nie Baichi. Nie Qianzhang was rmed when he remembered that Di Jiu had managed to kill Nie Baichi, who had been at the half-step Dao Integration Realm. He immediately wanted to take out an escape talisman, but he discovered that Di Jiu¡¯s domain hadpletely sealed the space he was in. This seal was something his talisman was unable to rip apart. His guess was right. His strength was utterly iparable to Di Jiu¡¯s. ¡°Daoist Di, the grievances you have with Nie Baichi have nothing to do with me. We might have been brothers, but that was only in name. If you kill me, my father will not let you off. He will seek you out no matter where you are.¡± Nie Baichi felt hopeless, unable to understand how Di Jiu had managed to arrive at the Heavenly Union without anyone realizing it. Some of his people from the Beyond of Heaven and Earth were outside the Heavenly Union and would definitely inform him in advance if Di Jiu arrived. As for what he had said previously, it was mainly meant to assure himself. Di Jiu had already killed Nie Baichi, so there was no reason why the former would fear Nie Qianchi¡¯s father, Nie Changping. Di Jiu said coolly, ¡°I killed Nie Baichi because you took away my friend, Cai Ji. Tell me, where is she?¡± ¡°She is fine, she is fine...¡± Nie Qianzhang felt immense regret when he heard that all this had happened because of Cai Ji. He had captured Cai Ji because she knew a top-notch body-tempering cultivation technique. However, he was unable to obtain this cultivation technique no matter how much he tortured her. He felt sullen that he had failed to achieve his objective and Cai Ji¡¯s friend hade here to cause him trouble. Hadn¡¯t his father said that he had severely injured Di Jiu and thetter had used an escape talisman to flee? Why had Di Jiue to the Heavenly Union? ¡°Where is she?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s expression turned dour, his killing aura oppressing Nie Qianzhang. Nie Qianzhang almost spat out a mouthful of blood as a result. He subconsciously wanted to retreat, but such a thing was impossible because Di Jiu was in control of this entire space. ¡°She is by the Dislocated Berserk River...¡± Upon saying that, Nie Qianzhang could not stand the pressure of Di Jiu¡¯s aura anymore and spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°The Dislocated Berserk River?¡± Di Jiu frowned, as he had never heard of this ce before. Nie Qianzhang rushed to exin. ¡°The Dislocated Berserk River is an extremely frightening ce for body-tempering purposes. I wanted to obtain Cai Ji¡¯s body-tempering cultivation technique so I ced her there.¡± He dared not mention that only death would await any ordinary cultivator who entered the Dislocated Berserk River. ¡°How could you obtain the cultivation technique?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s tone became even frostier. Nie Qianzhang hurriedly took out a crystal ball, handed it to Di Jiu, and said, ¡°Here...¡± Di Jiu had a fit of rage when his Spiritual Forcended on the crystal ball. Nie Qianzhang was a bastard. He had ced Cai Ji above a berserk river located near a spatial dislocation, all for the sake of obtaining Cai Ji¡¯s real cultivation technique. It was evident how scary this river water was based on the way it shed against Cai Ji¡¯s body. In addition, Cai Ji was covered in bloody wounds. This showed that this Dislocated Berserk River had been created by the fluctuations of spatial dislocation. The fact that Cai Ji had been able to withstand it until now illustrated how incredible her body-tempering cultivation technique was. Di Jiu could clearly sense the path the Qi Cirction flowed in, as well as the movement of the meridians involved. No wonder Nie Qianzhang had said that he wanted to obtain Cai Ji¡¯s body-tempering cultivation technique. This method was a sure-fire way to achieve that. It was only a matter of time. ¡°Where is this Dislocated Berserk River?¡± Di Jiu asked with a calm tone. Cai Ji¡¯s skin was ashen. She would die a horrible death due to the injuries caused by the spatial dislocation, regardless of how powerful her body-tempering cultivation technique was. Moreover, the river water itself possessed a corrosion effect. Di Jiu already considered Nie Qianzhang a dead man. ¡°That is a spatial rift. One willnd in the Dislocated Berserk River upon entering this rift.¡± Nie Qianzhang took out a locational jade slip and handed it to Di Jiu with trembling hands. Di Jiu snatched this jade slip and used his Spiritual Force to scan it. Then, he grunted and said, ¡°One will still be able to escape even after entering the spatial rift andnding in the Dislocated Berserk River. Bastard, you actually bound Cai Ji with a restriction, forcing her to continuously temper her body in the river. Tell me, where is the release for her restrictions?¡± ¡°This crystal ball...¡± replied Nie Qianzhang anxiously. He could only hope that his men could inform his father while he and Di Jiu were having this conversation. Then, his father would deal with Di Jiu. Di Jiu was about to be a level-eight Divine Array Emperor, so his understanding of the Array Dao was far superior to Nie Qianzhang¡¯s. He thus immediately knew that Nie Qianzhang was telling the truth the moment the former made that im. Di Jiu crushed the crystal ball into dust in his palm. ... At the Dislocated Berserk River several hundred million miles away, Cai Ji was tirelessly circting her body-tempering cultivation technique. She was aware of the motive of her captor, but she would die a terrible death if she stopped circting her body-tempering cultivation technique. She would also have no chance of being reincarnated. She had tried to escape the Dislocated Berserk River numerous times, but the restriction binding her body prevented her from doing that. There was nothing else she could do other than circte her body-tempering cultivation technique. Cai Ji felt numb and unsure of how long she could persevere. Suddenly, her body became lighter as all the restrictions binding her seemed to disappear without a trace. She did not want to lose this opportunity, regardless of what had caused it to happen. Frantically, she rushed out of the Dislocated Berserk River and lunged at the river bank. Crack! Crack! Crack! Cai Ji had just dashed out of the Dislocated Berserk River when she felt her bones and meridians emitting cracking sounds. She was shocked to realize that her tattered meridians, bones, and nerves were all evolving at neck-breaking speed... Her ashen skin, which was a result of the poison corrosion, swiftly regained its original color. Cai Ji opened her eyes in excitement when she sensed a whole new martial arts horizon. At that moment, her Tempered Body became a Sacred Body and her cultivation broke through to the Dao Integration Martial Saint Realm. ... Di Jiu sighed. This was the most he could help her with. Whether Cai Ji would be able to break the restriction apart and escape the Dislocated Berserk River was not within his control. ¡°Daoist Di, there is actually no enmity between you and the Nie Family...¡± Di Jiu interrupted Nie Qianzhang¡¯s speech. ¡°I suppose you are waiting for your father to save you. That is unfortunate, as I have killed him. You can now follow in his steps... Eh, that does not sound right, for both of you will take no more steps...¡± Upon saying that, Di Jiu lifted a hand and threw a fireball at Nie Qianzhang. Nie Qianzhang let out a blood-curdling scream, as he finally understood why no one had informed him that Di Jiu had arrived at the Heavenly Union. It was because Di Jiu had killed his father, Nie Changping, and no one was willing to be involved with the Nie Family anymore. His people outside the Heavenly Union had fled long ago. After killing Nie Qianzhang, Di Jiu immediately left the City Lord Manor. He knew that this ce belonged to Yi Shu, so he would deal with the consequences when Yi Shu came back. Right now, he was in a rush to make a trip down to the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda. Regardless of whether he would be able to obtain the Quintessential Essence of the Universe, he would head over to the Xian Ocean afterward. Chapter 786 - The Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda

    Chapter 786: The Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Cultivators constantly entered through the entrance of the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda and were constantly thrown out of there. Nobody cared when Di Jiu walked into the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda. Once he stepped into the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda, Di Jiu saw that he was in a huge round hall. Immediately, he sensed a Heaven Earth Law force and all kinds ofws formed by various Foundation Orders. Because of the spatial constraint, the nomological aura was extremely clear in this hall. Thanks to the clear nomological aura, the hall was filled with cultivators who gained insight into the Dao runes. However, Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Dao and hardly needed to sit down on this floor. By scanning it with his Spiritual Force, he could easily gain insight into some Foundation Orders that he had yet toe in contact with. Di Jiu did not even stop. When he found a ce with a more mysterious and esoteric Heaven Earth Law, the stairway to the second floor appeared before him. The nomological forces on the second floor of the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda were significantly stronger, and the nomological aura was stronger than on the first floor and contained all sorts of more concentrated Foundation Orders. Di Jiu¡¯s Nomological Dao had reached the second step. Since the second step was arge sess, the nomological forces and Foundation Orders there were nothing to him. The second floor of the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda was also not a ce where he should stay. Di Jiu, who already had some experience, found the ce where thews were concentrated and entered the third floor. Upon seeing Di Jiu disappear and apparently enter the third floor even though he had juste in, a few cultivators who had yet to begin to gain an insight were secretly horrified. Some cultivators who understood the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda had a vague premonition that a top-notch expert was likely to appear in the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda again. The third floor did not seem to be much different from the second one, but the aura of the Heaven Earth Law was more mysterious and esoteric and somews were clearer. These benefits were still small for Di Jiu, who sensed that the most suitable people for this kind of ce should be those cultivating the nomological divine power. Since he had originally cultivated the Nomological Dao, he absolutely did not need to understand the nomological forces there or cultivate all sorts of nomological divine power. When Di Jiu reached the fourth floor of the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda with some disappointment, nomological forces twice as powerful as the ones on the third floor swept over. With his eyes closed, Di Jiu performed a Qi Cirction and showed his anticipation through his eyes. The fourth floor of the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda was very helpful to the cultivators who cultivated the nomological divine power but not to him. He was excited because he sensed that if he entered reclusive cultivation in such a ce, his cultivation speed would be faster than outside. If this nomological force was more powerful and the Heaven Earth Law was more mysterious, esoteric, and clearer, so what if he cultivated here? Maybe he could reach thete-stage Primordial Chaos Realm. The more Di Ji thought, the more likely he believed this was. He sped up, wanting to achieve the desired oue, which could perhaps only happen by entering the higher floors of the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda. ... When Di Jiu rushed to the ninth floor of the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda, the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda Square waspletely lively. The Heavenly Union was actually not amercial or an important True Cultivation city in the void. The reason there were so many cultivators in this ce was mainly because of the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda. Thus, the cultivators who came to the Heavenly Union basically gathered around the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda. Now that someone had reached the ninth floor of the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda, that was simply a sensation felt in the entire Heaven¡¯s Beyond. Cultivators kept sending messages as more people rushed to the Heavenly Union. Di Jiu, who was unaware of those things, became increasingly more excited because he felt that with every floor he ascended, he could sense the aura of the Heaven Earth Law more clearly. Although the thrust of the nomological force was also greater and wanted to push him out of the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda, that was impossible. In an instant, Di Jiu had reached the eleventh floor. An increasingly violent nomological force swept over, and Di Jiu performed the Nomological Qi Cirction at full force. It seemed that with each Nomological Qi Cirction, Di Jiu could sense that his cultivation level had climbed another level, which made him passionate deep down. He felt more and more eager to climb to the top of the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda. Given his increasing speed, if he ascended to the top of the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda, he would definitely have the opportunity to reach thete-stage Primordial Chaos Realm in the shortest time possible. Di Jiu had the Nomological Qi Cirction. When those powerful nomological forces sted Di Jiu¡¯s body, they still tore his Sacred Body into a rattle. That aura was getting more and more majestic but was still unable to st Di Jiu out of the eleventh floor. Unsatisfied, Di Jiu continued to stay on this floor. He found the stairway to the 12th floor in the shortest time and went there. Boom! As soon as he reached the 12th floor, a nomological force that almost choked Di Jiu swept over. Compared to the eleventh floor, this force was more than double. It seemed as if the entire universe had shattered and the violent Dao runes of the universe had converged on him. For the first time, Di Jiu drew the Heavenly Aqua Saber and shed with the Order Severance Saber Move. Crack! Di Jiu felt a moment of relief. The surroundingws had shattered and thews on the 12th floor of the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda had be clearer and more extensive. However, that violent nomological force was still incessant, just like the violent waves hitting Di Jiu¡¯s body, and even Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea was constantly swept by this nomological force. His soul also felt extreme suppression, rendering him almost unable to breathe. Di Jiu was sure that as long as he cked off a little, he could be swept out of the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda at any time. At that moment, he performed his Nomological Qi Cirction like mad and used his Spiritual Force Training Art constantly at the same time. Very soon, Di Jiu realized that with every Nomological Qi Cirction, the terrifying force suppressing him would weaken. Plus, Di Jiu also discovered that his nomological cultivation technique seemed to have a weak connection to the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda, which contained vastws of the universe. Thanks to Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation, that terrifying nomological force rapidly weakened and Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation climbed again. At the same time, his Spiritual Sea began to get stronger rapidly. In just ten days, Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation had risen to another level. Di Jiu was confident that if he stayed on the 12th floor to cultivate and threw some supreme-grade divine spirit meridians, he would reach thete-stage Primordial Chaos Realm. However, he knew that this would definitely take many years. What hecked the most was time. Besides, from the moment he¡¯d stepped into the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda, the Heaven Earth Law force had been getting stronger with each floor he arrived at. Thus, thews in the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda conformed to his Nomological Qi Cirction more closely. In that case, why shouldn¡¯t he ascend to the top of the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda and slowly cultivate? Di Jiu immediately gave up on the 12th floor and entered the 13th floor. He was already thinking that if Geng Ji also came to this side of the void in the future, he would have to let Geng Ji also cultivate there for a while. For Di Jiu, this was the most suitable ce to increase his cultivation level, but for Geng Ji, this was the most suitable ce for cultivating divine power. ... After the golden dot on the 13th floor of the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda lit up that day, the entire Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda Square felt a sensation. How many years had it been? Ever since the appearance of the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda, no one had ever reached the 13th floor. The highest floor one had reached once was only the 12th floor. When had someone reached the 13th floor? Today, a person had done exactly that. Almost everyone wanted to know who was the cultivator who had reached the 13th floor of the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda. Although the Heavenly Union was not small, the most lively ce on it was the Heavenly Union Square. There were very few people in any other ce, mainly because there was no other sacred ground for cultivation. At that moment, in an ordinary cave abode in the deepest corner of the Heavenly Union, an entric young man wearing a red crown suddenly stood up. He looked in the direction of the Heavenly Union Square excitedly and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ve waited for so many years, but someone has finally reached the 12th floor of the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda again.¡± Then, he rushed out of the cave abode quickly and headed toward the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda Square. Chapter 787 - Going Further

    Chapter 787: Going Further

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Once Di Jiu reached the 13th floor, a violent force once again swept over, this time an even stronger force than the one on the 12th floor. Di Jiu shed with his Order-Breaking Saber Move again before he frantically performed the Nomological Qi Cirction. With every Qi Cirction, he felt that terrifying suppression increasingly weaken. Several dayster, Di Jiu finally stabilized his figure and removed that terrifying suppression. He was slightly anxious. There were many floors in the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda, and the higher floors were definitely increasingly more difficult. If the time spent on each floor increased, he was afraid that it might dy him from going to the Xian Ocean. Even so, Di Jiu did not want to stop halfway and thus entered the 14th floor. Pfft! It felt as if his entire soul had been torn apart. Once Di Jiu arrived on the 14th floor, he opened his mouth and spat out an arrow of blood. Di Jiu even suspected in fear that if he did not cultivate the nomological cultivation technique or performed it once he entered the 14th floor, he would have been sted out of the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda. It wouldn¡¯t do if this went on. While Di Jiu performed the Nomological Qi Cirction, he tried to bring that terrifying nomological force into the Ninth World. What surprised him was that he easily swept the surrounding terrifying nomological force into the Ninth World. At the moment, he did not even need to continue the Nomological Qi Cirction. The nomological force between Heaven and Earth and the suppression of the soul also disappeared without a trace. No matter how vast and powerful the suppression was, it could still be split by the Ninth World. This was the final oue. Without thinking, Di Jiu reached the 15th floor... Then, he reached the 16th floor, the 17th floor... ... When Di Jiu reached the 15th floor, a regretful sigh came from the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda Square, as the golden dot on the Heavenly Union Dao Tablet had disappeared from the square. The disappearance of the golden dot represented the failure of the cultivator who had entered the 14th floor, who would then get thrown out of the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda. Everyone was looking for Di Jiu, as they knew who had entered the 14th floor. Unfortunately, no one found him, as the cultivator who had entered the 14th floor seemed to have disappeared from the air. An entric young man with a golden crown was also searching around. At the moment, he was more excited than anyone else. The person with the surname Ning had only reached the 12th floor of the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda that year and obtained the Quintessential Essence of the Universe. Today, this guy had actually reached the 14th floor. He was sure that the guy who had entered the 14th floor had obtained the Quintessential Essence of the Universe. Of course, the Quintessential Essence of the Universe was his focus, but there were also other things he was focused on. Anyone who could go above the tenth floor of the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda definitely had secrets. However, all these things would very soon belong to him. As long as he had a top-notch Dharma treasure, he would definitely regain his strength. If the Cosmic Cauldron had not been snatched back then, thus causing him to lose his opportunity, would he still have ended up where he was today? He was not even qualified to participate in the Creation War and he still remained in this corner. The old zombies that he looked down on, who had snatched away his Cosmic Cauldron, had reached the third step. On the other hand, despite how many years had passed, he, Gou Wansheng, was just a half-step Dao Integration expert. After searching with his Spiritual Force, Gou Wansheng was immediately sure that the cultivator who had entered the 14th floor of the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda had yet toe out. Otherwise, he was sure that he would have seen him. He was not in a hurry. Since he had waited for so many years, would he mind waiting for a few more days? In any case, he would not let the person who had reached the 14th floor escape. ... When Di Jiu reached the 18th floor of the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda, even though he immediately diverted that terrifying, crushing nomological force into the Ninth World, that powerful crushing force struck and made Di Jiu feel as if the universe had been flipped backward and Chaos had copsed. At the moment, Di Jiu had begun to perform the Nomological Qi Cirction. The clear, vast nomological Dao runes of the universe gave Di Jiu the misperception that he was in a Primal Chaos location. The clear, substantialws came and went as Di Jiu took a cold breath. If he cultivated in such a ce, the third step would not be difficult, let alone Primordial Chaos, right? After scanning the ce with his Spiritual Force, Di Jiu immediately understood that this was the 18th floor of the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda, which was also the top. Di Jiu had yet to see where the Quintessential Essence of the Universe was. The most important thing for him was to quickly reach thete-stage Primordial Chaos Realm. If he did not cultivate in a ce with such conditions, it would be simply a sin. Di Jiu did not take out the supreme-grade divine spirit meridians. Why would he still need them to cultivate in a ce with rich Heaven Earth Divine Spirit Qi? After two continuous Qi Circtions, Di Jiu noticed a difference. There was really an epoch-making aura here that was like Primal Chaos Dao runes. Layers andyers of Dao runes moved along with Di Jiu¡¯s Nomological Qi Cirction and constantly formed a Dao cocoon around Di Jiu. Each and every moment, Di Jiu¡¯s aura was frantically rising. He had now long forgotten everything about the outside world and only frantically cultivated here. In just dozens of days, the Dao runes in Di Jiu¡¯s Starry Sky meridian grew increasingly clear, just like the substantial nomological Dao runes on the top floor of the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda. For the first time, Di Jiu felt that he had been integrated with the universe. At the moment, all the forces in the universe had been captured by him. He was no longer a speck of insignificant dust in the universe that could be destroyed at any time. Boom! It felt as if his soul and physical body had been irrigated at the same time by the purest Dao rune aura of Heaven and Earth. Di Jiu¡¯s body was filled with a kind of coldness and freshness as he suddenly opened his eyes. He had reached thete-stage Primordial Chaos Realm, and his cultivation level was iparably condensed. Likewise, his Spiritual Sea had once again be stronger and his Spiritual Force seemed to have prated the universe. Despite this misperception, Di Jiu was still surging deep down. An opportunity. An opportunity was really important indeed. Even in a dream, he had never thought that he would reach thete-stage Primordial Chaos Realm so easily. However, he was not surprised. For the first time, he had not used any divine spirit herbs or treasures. His Dao eye had reached the fourth level, which was the Divine Dao Eye. He opened his Dao eye and faintly saw some outlines in the universe. Maybe there were endless mysteries hidden there. Di Jiu withdrew his gaze from the void and then looked at the center of the top of the pagoda, where a jade basin was floating. The jade basin was surrounded by endless circting Dao runes, and that Dao rune aura was simr to the aura of the beginning of the universe that he had felt before. This kind of aura enveloped a ten-feet radius around the jade basin just like an unapproachableyer of a natural restriction. Inside the jade basin was a half-full basin of golden liquid. Di Jiu stood up excitedly, almost sure that the Quintessential Essence of the Universe that he wanted the most was in that basin. He almost wanted to burst intoughter. Rumor had it that it was hard to even obtain one drop of the Quintessential Essence of the Universe, but he had easily obtained a basin full of it. Upon thinking of that, Di Jiu could not bear it anymore. He raised his hand to tear the natural restriction that enveloped the jade basin and grabbed the basin. Just like a restriction in that realm, it was like ayer of membrane that was easily torn apart by him. From this point onward, this basin of Quintessential Essence of the Universe belonged to him. Boom! It felt as if the entire sky had fallen apart, and the breached cosmic force struck Di Jiu¡¯s body at that moment. That mighty force almost sted Di Jiu out of the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda. By the time Di Jiu barely stabilized his body, he was already pale. He looked at the jade basin, secretly feeling shocked. Could he not be able to even take away a bit of the Quintessential Essence of the Universe? Regardless of the method he used, he had to take away some Quintessential Essence of the Universe. Di Jiu took a deep breath and took out a jade kettle. This was the Vast Pure Sacred Kettle he had picked up from the Vast Ruins in the Dao World. It should be a treasure of the Vast Pure Sacred Sect. However, Di Jiu naturally used it to contain the Quintessential Essence of the Universe. Chapter 788 - Sullen Gou Wansheng

    Chapter 788: Sullen Gou Wansheng

    When Di Jiu first attacked with all his strength, he did not sweep up the half-full basin of golden liquid. He knew things were bad when he only managed to obtain a drop. As expected, just like Di Jiu had thought, he only managed to obtain a drop with his second and third try. After the tenth time, Di Jiu simply calmed down. He had a lot of time, so even though this jade basin was a spatial Dharma treasure, he had to get enough Quintessential Essence of the Universe. What disappointed Di Jiu was that no matter how hard he tried after obtaining the 18th drop of Quintessential Essence of the Universe, he could not get another drop. Besides, a powerful force also rushed out of the jade basin and struck him. It seemed that only 18 drops could be taken. If the Quintessential Essence of the Universe could be casually taken away, would it still have been his turn to take some away today? Upon thinking of that, he found it normal. Even if he could not obtain the Quintessential Essence of the Universe, he could still cultivate there. He could take his time going to the Xian Ocean. After all, he was confident about cultivating to the perfected Primordial Chaos Realm before leaving. Unfortunately, when Di Jiu performed the Qi Cirction again, a frantic, terrifying cosmic force swept over after just half a Qi Cirction. Even though Di Jiu had just reached thete-stage Primordial Chaos Realm and his Divine Essence and Spiritual Force were the strongest, he was almost sted out of the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda. Di Jiu quickly stopped cultivating, but that frantic force continued to strike. Although he sent this frantic nomological force into the Ninth World, no matter how much he tried to weaken the cosmic nomological force, the force striking his body was getting stronger and stronger. Di Jiu sighed, as he knew that it was impossible to stay here. He must have obtained all the benefits, so he could no longer stay there to cultivate. Since he could not cultivate, he simply stepped out of the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda andnded on the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda Square. There were more people on the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda Square than when he had gone up. Di Jiu found that a little strange. Had anything good appeared in the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda? No matter what had happened, it had nothing to do with him. Plus, he should leave the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda now. As he walked out of the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda Square, Di Jiu was still wondering whether he would still have stayed at the top of the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda if he had not obtained the Quintessential Essence of the Universe first and had continued to cultivate after reaching thete-stage Primordial Chaos Realm. Then, Di Jiu shook his head. That would not have worked. If he hadn¡¯t taken the Quintessential Essence of the Universe, he might have earned nothing in the end before he was pushed out by the powerful cosmic nomological force at the top of the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda. ... As soon as Di Jiu exited the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda, Gou Wansheng saw him. However, he did not immediately go over to stop Di Jiu, as the previous events remained a shadow in him. Although he was nearly twice as powerful as he had been back then, he should be careful around the person who had entered the 14th floor of the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda. Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level was not transparent to him, but Gou Wansheng was sure that his cultivation level should not have reached the Dao Integration Realm yet. As long as that was true, it would mean that he was weaker than him. Even though the person before him was stronger than the person with the surname Ning had been back then, there should not be a big difference. Although he had yet to reach the Dao Integration Realm, he was infinitely closer. He had been trying to condense his Divine Essence, Spiritual Force, and divine power all these years. Unlike now, his strength at the time had not been on the same level. That Ning person had been stronger than him at the time. Based on that information, Gou Wansheng guessed that he should be able to suppress Di Jiu. In other words, even if he could not suppress him, he could calmly walk away. Even if a third-step expert came, he would not be able to stop Gou Wansheng. Gou Wansheng took a breath and followed Di Jiu tightly out of the Defense Array of the Heavenly Union. He was also helpless, but despite not fearing Di Jiu, he would really not face him head-on if given a choice. After all, Di Jiu had climbed to the 14th floor of the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda. However, he had to do so because he had to get the Quintessential Essence of the Universe. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would not reach the Dao Integration Realm, let alone the third step. As soon as Di Jiu stepped out of the Heavenly Union, he felt someone following him and simply stopped. Except for a third-step expert, he would not fear anyone else. Besides, so what if a third-step expert came? ¡°Old rooster, are you following me?¡± When Di Jiu saw Gou Wansheng before him, he sounded displeased. The red crown on Gou Wansheng¡¯s head really made him look like a rooster. Gou Wansheng¡¯s viciousness was shocking, as chaotic nomological Dao runes seemed to be circting around him, vaguely carrying a hint of resentment. Since Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Dao, if he took a guess, he would specte that this person very likely made use of souls to cultivate. Di Jiu felt imcable hatred for this kind of person. Gou Wansheng¡¯s domain opened. Even though Di Jiu was impolite, he did not immediately suppress Di Jiu. Instead, he cupped his fists. ¡°Little Brother, I¡¯m Gou Wansheng. Because something went wrong with my cultivation, I suffered some injuries. I know you came down from the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda, so I want to purchase a drop of the Quintessential Essence of the Universe from you.¡± Gou Wansheng did not address Di Jiu as Little Brother because he deliberately looked down on him. To him, this was the greatest form of politeness. Which era was Gou Wansheng from? He had a much higher seniority than Di Jiu. Moreover, Di Jiu had not been respectful to him. By calling him Little Brother, he was already making him suppress his temper. He would have long captured and devoured any other cultivator¡¯s soul. Di Jiu sneered. How dare a person who had yet to reach the Dao Integration Realm take advantage of his seniority? He did not even bother drawing the Heavenly Aqua Saber on his back before he faintly said, ¡°What Quintessential Essence of the Universe? Old rooster, get out of the way. Otherwise, don¡¯t me Master Di for being impolite.¡± Gou Wansheng was furious. Before that Ning person had made a move back then, he¡¯d still had to call him Daoist Gou. Not only had this nobody addressed him as an old rooster, but he had also addressed himself as Master Di. Was it because his cultivation level had yet to be restored? Was that why a few nobodies would not take him seriously? After a violent killing intent circted once around Gou Wansheng, it disappeared. He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger before he once again said with cupped fists sullenly, ¡°Daoist, I really need some Quintessential Essence of the Universe. Feel free to state your conditions. I will not hesitate to take out something if I have it. Otherwise, I¡¯ll leave right away.¡± It was impossible for him to leave right away, but as long as he could get a drop of Quintessential Essence of the Universe, he vowed that he would chew Di Jiu¡¯s soul. Without the Quintessential Essence of the Universe, he was not sure if he could keep Di Jiu behind. If he managed to get the Quintessential Essence of the Universe, he waspletely confident that he would kill Di Jiu. He was sure that Di Jiu had a lot of secrets, but as long as he killed Di Jiu, these secrets would belong to him in the future. Di Jiu¡¯s killing aura condensed instantly and his domain rushed out. Gou Wansheng sensed that his domain seemed to be cracking. Gou Wansheng was shocked. At that moment, he was sure that the guy in front of him was really more formidable than that Ning person had been back then. Di Jiu was so mighty that Gou Wansheng did not dare move head-on against him. He immediately took out a piece of tortoiseshell. ¡°Daoist, please don¡¯t attack me yet. I have an exceptional divine power here called Starry Sky Teleportation Art. As long as you give me a drop of Quintessential Essence of the Universe, this will be yours...¡± Di Jiu¡¯s gaze fell on the tortoiseshell in Gou Wansheng¡¯s hands, his eyes lighting up immediately. He was someone with knowledge and experience. This tortoiseshell seemed to have the same aura as the Universe Membrane fragment, which was definitely a top-notch treasure. ¡°Let me take a look,¡± Di Jiu said while reaching out. Gou Wansheng did not hand it over to Di Jiu. Instead, he put away the tortoiseshell. ¡°Daoist, since this is an exchange, we will naturally take out our things at the same time.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll trade with you.¡± Without hesitation, Di Jiu took out a jade bottle and said, ¡°I have a drop of Quintessential Essence of the Universe in this jade bottle. Give me that tortoiseshell.¡± Chapter 789 - The Xian Ocean

    Chapter 789: The Xian Ocean

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Without hesitation, Gou Wansheng took out the tortoiseshell and said, ¡°We¡¯ll set up an Exchange Array and put the things in.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Di Jiu raised his hand and set up dozens of array gs, seemingly setting up a level-three Exchange Divine Array in the blink of an eye. Gou Wansheng¡¯s eyelids jumped at the sight of that. Since Di Jiu could set up a level-three Exchange Divine Array so quickly and easily, his Array Dao was evidently at least that of a level-five Divine Array King. Although he was also an Array Dao expert himself, he had to be extra careful when dealing with Di Jiu. After the Exchange Divine Array had been set up, Di Jiu and Gou Wansheng did not hesitate to put the things in. Gou Wansheng was ecstatic, as he clearly sensed that Di Jiu had put in a jade bottle with Dao runes dissipating, which was definitely the aura of the Quintessential Essence of the Universe. Di Jiu took Gou Wansheng¡¯s tortoiseshell out of the Exchange Divine Array and sent a fist move out without hesitation. Thews in the entire space seemed to get torn before turning into furious waves that swept toward Gou Wansheng. When Gou Wansheng got a hold of the jade bottle, he sensed a deadly aura crushing over. He had a premonition that, after a while, this space would no longer belong to him. At that moment, Gou Wansheng was iparably horrified. Due to this fist move, he was sure that he was not Di Jiu¡¯s match. He was actually far inferior to him. In the past, Gou Wansheng had not been afraid of facing Di Jiu. However, Gou Wansheng did not dare have any other thoughts now and did not hesitate to activate the Starry Sky Teleportation. Bam! Gou Wansheng was sure that, given his Starry Sky Teleportation, he could escape even from the clutches of a third-step expert. When his teleportation divine power was activated, it was torn by the Dao rune domain of Di Jiu¡¯s fist move. Then, it struck the middle of his back. Gou Wansheng felt every inch of his bones crack, as though his five organs were going to be turned into scraps, and then spat out an arrow of blood. However, a momentter, he had vanished. Di Jiu threw away the tortoiseshell in his hand, secretly shocked as he watched the direction in which Gou Wansheng had vanished. He was sure that Gou Wansheng¡¯s escape technique was the strongest one he had encountered. Even Jiang Dai, who had fled the most, was not on the same level as Gou Wansheng. As soon as Di Jiu had held the tortoiseshell, he had realized it was a fake and had thus sent a fist move out. During that period, there had been almost no interval. Despite the circumstances, Gou Wansheng had still escaped, showing how powerful his escape technique was. If Gou Wansheng had used the Teleportation Divine Power Art, then that divine power was truly formidable. Di Jiu did not take Gou Wansheng¡¯s escape to heart. If he caught that guy next time, he would not have the same luck as today. Di Jiu took out his flying shuttle and the invitation that Xian Cang had given him. He was going to the Xian Ocean. ... Gou Wansheng stopped and immediately took out an elixir pill to swallow it. Although he had the Quintessential Essence of the Universe, Di Jiu¡¯s strength made him tremble in fear. Fortunately, Di Jiu had attacked him after he had left the Heavenly Union. Otherwise, even though he had escaped, he might have suffered more serious injuries. At the moment, he wanted to reach the Dao Integration Realm in a hurry. If he didn¡¯t, he increasingly felt that he would no longer be able to survive in this universe. After the elixir pill dissolved, Gou Wansheng took out the jade bottle very carefully. For the sake of this drop of Quintessential Essence of the Universe, he would resign himself to his fate no matter how serious his injuries were. With the jade bottle in his hand, he once again had lofty aspirations. After he regained his strength, he would find Di Jiu again. Gou Wansheng opened the jade bottle and suddenly felt that something was wrong. When his Spiritual Force permeated it, his expression immediately turned pale. He had clearly sensed the aura of Quintessential Essence of the Universe dissipating outside the jade bottle. Why was this jade bottle empty? Very soon, Gou Wansheng was sure that the other party had not given him the true Quintessential Essence of the Universe either, even though he had also used a fake tortoiseshell to trick Di Jiu. Gou Wansheng¡¯s face turned gloomy and then changed very quickly when he looked in the direction he had escaped from. He knew that no matter how courageous he was, he would not dare to look for Di Jiu again because he was simply too scary. Gou Wansheng sighed. He did not dare return to the Heavenly Union to wait and decided to try his luck at the ce where the war had urred back then. ... The Xian Ocean was not far from the Heavenly Union. Di Jiu did not go fast on the way and even stopped while walking. After half a year, he reached the periphery of the Xian Ocean. Previously, Di Jiu had thought that the Xian Ocean was also a big ocean suspended in the void. It was not his first time seeing such a ce. When Di Jiu arrived at the periphery of the Xian Ocean, he realized that the Xian Ocean was actually a True Cultivation. When he reached this, there seemed to be nond. It was actually a sea that looked simr to the Void Ocean but was, in fact,pletely different. There was a Defense Array outside the and a huge void square outside the Defense Array. The void square was lively with people who wereing and going. Di Jiu noticed that although the array door was guarded, the guards did not seem to collect a fee. Many stalls were set up on the void square. Upon scanning them with his Spiritual Force, Di Jiu found out that most of the stalls there were selling a kind of silver ore material. Di Jiu approached one of the stalls. When he picked up a piece of this material and looked at it, he immediately found a difference. The surface of this material looked silver, but there was ayer of a faint starry sky color. When his Spiritual Forcended on it, it seemed to be covered by ayer of a vast starry sky pattern. That should be the Supreme zed True Silver, right? ¡°Friend, do you want Supreme zed True Silver? I have level-two Supreme zed True Silver here. You can already see the starry sky on the surface.¡± Upon seeing Di Jiu observing the Supreme zed True Silver in his hand, the stall owner quickly introduced it to him. ording to his words, Di Jiu guessed that the level of the Supreme zed True Silver should be based on the starry sky pattern on the surface. The clearer the starry sky pattern was, the higher the grade of the Supreme zed True Silver would be. ¡°How many divine crystals for this piece of Supreme zed True Silver?¡± Di Jiu asked casually. Upon hearing Di Jiu¡¯s inquiry, the stall owner answered immediately, ¡°If you really want it, I will give it to you for 2,200 high-grade divine crystals. You can just give me 2,000.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Without bargaining at all, Di Jiu took out 2,000 high-grade divine crystals and handed them to the stall owner before he put away the Supreme zed True Silver that was in his hand. Di Jiu did not have much use for this level-two Supreme zed True Silver. He had purchased it mainly for the Dao fire to break it down so that he could see itsposition. ¡°Daoist, this should be your first time here, right? If you want Supreme zed True Silver, this kind of level-two Supreme zed True Silver is actually of little use.¡± When Di Jiu was ready to enter the Xian Ocean, a voice rang beside his ear. Di Jiu turned around to see a slightly fat young man looking at him with a smile. This guy¡¯s cultivation level was not high. He was only at the mid-stage Dao Birth Realm. Although he could not see through his cultivation level, he had dared to step forward and speak. Otherwise, as a Dao Birth cultivator, he would never have dared to call ate-stage Primordial Chaos cultivator a Daoist. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°Yes, this is my first time here. I took a look around, and there doesn¡¯t seem to be any Supreme zed True Silver of a higher level.¡± The fat young man replied in a low voice, ¡°Friend, I actually have a way of obtaining Supreme zed True Silver of a higher level, even level five or level six.¡± Di Jiu somewhat admired that. Even though the fat young man¡¯s voice was low, in fact, that was also a divine power. Even if someone stood behind this fat young man, they would not be able to hear what the fat young man was saying. Di Jiu smiled slightly. ¡°But what if I want level-seven Supreme zed True Silver?¡± The fat young man froze and immediately answered with a chuckle, ¡°Don¡¯t joke around, friend.¡± Di Jiu faintly replied, ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking around?¡± Upon sensing Di Jiu¡¯s seriousness, the fat young man asked in amazement, ¡°Are you for real? You know how precious level-seven Supreme zed True Silver is, right? Plus, level-seven Supreme zed True Silver is now beyond precious...¡± Di Jiu took out a ring and said, ¡°See whether the things in my ring are enough to purchase level-seven Supreme zed True Silver?¡± Chapter 790 - What’s Her Name?

    Chapter 790: What¡¯s Her Name?

    When the fat young man¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on Di Jiu¡¯s ring, his expression suddenly changed. This was the first time he had seen so many supreme-grade divine spirit meridians¡ªfive supreme-grade divine spirit meridians to be exact. As for high-grade divine crystals, there was a pile of as many as 200 or 300 million in that ring. He was unaware that this was only a small part of the divine spirit meridians and divine crystals of Di Jiu. If he discovered this, he would probably go crazy. Even the Mo Family¡¯s ie was just a billion divine crystals, not to mention the ie of Heaven¡¯s Beyond. The fat young man responded quickly, ¡°Big Brother, put them away quickly. This is not a particrly safe ce.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s wealth made this fat young man feel that he should still be called Big Brother. Di Jiu put away the ring. ¡°Can you tell me now where I can purchase level-seven Supreme zed True Silver? Of course, I will pay you a fee.¡± The fat young man replied in embarrassment, ¡°Big Brother, level-seven Supreme zed True Silver can¡¯t just be purchased with divine crystals. As for whether you can buy it with divine spirit meridians, I don¡¯t know about that. Generally, level-seven Supreme zed True Silver is exchanged with top-notch treasures.¡± Upon hearing that, Di Jiu was a little surprised. However, he evaluated this fat young man. If this guy wanted to take him to a ce and quietly steal his divine crystals and divine spirit meridians, he would just have a death wish. ¡°My name is Di Jiu. Tell me if you have any way of getting that. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll go to the Xian Ocean first,¡± Di Jiu said. The fat young man quickly cupped his fists. ¡°Big Brother Di, my name is Qu Fang. I have been in the Xian Family for a while. I¡¯ll tell you a secret. Big Brother, you know that the Xian Family is in charge of the Xian Ocean, right? This ce wasn¡¯t originally the Xian Ocean. After the Xian Family came, they changed its name to Xian Ocean.¡± Di Jiu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I know all that.¡± Qu Fang chuckled and lowered his voice again. ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s very hard for cultivators of our level to obtain Supreme zed True Silver. We don¡¯t even qualify to participate in the Xian Family¡¯s trade meeting. However, I recently heard that the Xian Family discovered a mystic area in the Xian Ocean that is going to open. As long as that mystic area opens, there will definitely be level-seven Supreme zed True Silver inside. It¡¯s very hard to enter that mystic area, but I have a way...¡± Di Jiu looked at Qu Fang speechlessly. He had been invited to participate in the opening of the Xian Family¡¯s mystic area, but he had unexpectedly been fooled by a Dao Birth cultivator for more than half a day. Just as Di Jiu was about to decline and say that he would go in by himself, he suddenly saw Qu Fang¡¯s expression change dramatically as he lowered his head. Di Jiu didn¡¯t have to look back to sense a powerful Spiritual Force sweep over and pause on Qu Fang for a while before leaving. What a pure and powerful Spiritual Force! Di Jiu scanned it with his Spiritual Force and found the owner of that Spiritual Force. It was a very beautiful woman in a light green dress with a jade flute on her back. That perfect figure of hers was just right, nothing more or less than that. Her skin had a sacredplexion that nobody dared to look directly at, as she had been born to stand on top of others. What shocked Di Jiu even more was not the beauty of the woman, but the circting Dao runes all over her, which were definitely only linked to the most top-notch cultivation techniques. From his perspective, he could naturally see this at first nce. The cultivation level of that woman was only at the early-stage Primordial Chaos Realm. However, Di Jiu had never seen such perfect Dao runes as she walked out in a legendary manner. Di Jiu felt that there were indeed hidden talents in the vast universe, which contained countless capable people. He doubted that he was not that woman¡¯s match, as he was in thete-stage Primordial Dao Realm. In fact, he could even kill ate-stage Primordial Chaos expert, and this woman seemed to have just reached the Primordial Chaos Realm. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ll give you an address. You can find this person after entering the Xian Ocean, or he can find a way for you to enter the mystic area. I can¡¯t go with you. I¡¯m leaving...¡± Qu Fang hurriedly grabbed a piece of jade slip and handed it to Di Jiu before he turned to leave. Di Jiu said with augh, ¡°Brother Qu, if you leave like this, I¡¯m afraid you will be taken away before you even leave the Xian Ocean¡¯s square.¡± Appalled, Qu Fang looked at Di Jiu and stuttered, ¡°Big Brother, how do you...¡± ¡°How do I know?¡± Di Jiu smiled again. ¡°That beautifuldy must be looking for you, right? Did you flee from a marriage? I¡¯m sure she¡¯s already found you. If you leave this ce now, she will leave as well and capture you.¡± Qu Fang finally calmed down and replied with a sigh, ¡°Big Brother, do I look like I could get married to her? That woman just wants to kill me.¡± Puzzled, Di Jiu looked at Qu Fang. ¡°Why does she want to kill you?¡± Qu Fang was actually not bad. At least, Di Jiu felt that way. However, that woman did not seem to be heinous, so why did she want to kill Qu Fang for no reason? Given Qu Fang¡¯s cultivation level, he was not qualified to start a feud with that woman at all. Qu Fang sighed again. ¡°Because of something my family has. My father showed me her portrait and asked me to run far away with that thing. I fled to the Xian Ocean, but I didn¡¯t expect that she would still catch up.¡± Di Jiu understood what Qu Fang was thinking. Qu Fang knew that he could not escape that woman, so he talked about it. ¡°Do you think she has already started to do something to your family?¡± Di Jiu suddenly thought that since that woman had chased him down to this ce, maybe she had killed every member of the Qu Family. Qu Fang froze for a moment and then answered subconsciously, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Worst-case scenario, I¡¯ll just give it to her.¡± However, Di Jiu, who had already seen the horror and worry in Qu Fang¡¯s eyes, sighed silently. Qu Fang was definitely the kind of person who was always in reclusive cultivation at home. ¡°What is that thing exactly?¡± Di Jiu asked again. As soon as he asked that, Di Jiu knew that Qu Fang would not show it to him. That thing could not be simple given the fact that he had been chased by a Primordial Chaos cultivator to this ce. Qu Fang was not a fool, so how could he show him that thing casually? Di Jiu had not expected that Qu Fang would immediately say, ¡°Big Brother, I hid that thing in my Spiritual Sea. It¡¯s a guqin[1]. I¡¯ll show it to you...¡± ¡°Hold on...¡± Di Jiu stopped Qu Fang and said in confusion, ¡°Qu Fang, anything that can be sent into the Spiritual Sea is a top-notch treasure. How can you show it to others so casually?¡± Stunned, Qu Fang replied casually, ¡°Big Brother, even if I don¡¯t show it to you, that woman will still take me away. This guqin is not really mine anymore. Besides, you have shown me that ring, which contains so much precious stuff. Thus, I think that it would be fine to show it to you... Oh no...¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Di Jiu looked at Qu Fang. Qu Fang¡¯s eyes quickly scanned the ce where that woman had been before he said hurriedly, ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve implicated you.¡± Di Jiuughed and patted Qu Fang¡¯s shoulder while saying, ¡°Brother Qu, if you trust me,e with me to the Xian Ocean.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the Xian Ocean with you, Big Brother.¡± Qu Fang gritted his teeth, knowing that he would die regardless of whether he left now or went to the Xian Ocean. In that case, he would rather do as he wished. ¡°By the way, where is that woman from? What¡¯s her name?¡± Di Jiu led Qu Fang to the array door of the Xian Ocean as he asked questions casually. Qu Fang shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know where shees from. I only know that her name is Xing Xi.¡± Xing Xi? Di Jiu nodded and did not ask anything else. He had never heard of that name. In any case, he would not take an early-stage Primordial Chaos expert seriously. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ll help you find a way to enter the mystic area.¡± Qu Fang suddenly thought that Di Jiu most likely wanted to escape from Xing Xi through the mystic area by entering the Xian Ocean. [1] The guqin is a seven-string Chinese musical instrument of the zither family. Chapter 791 - Xing Xi Obstructing the Path

    Chapter 791: Xing Xi Obstructing the Path

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiuughed, took out a golden invitation, and said, ¡°I have an invitation from the Xian Family. We¡¯ll go directly to the Xian Family.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Qu Fang looked at the invitation in Di Jiu¡¯s hands in shock and remained a little dazed for a moment. Di Jiu, who was already holding onto Qu Fang¡¯s shoulders, walked to the array door entrance of the Xian Ocean. Upon seeing Qu Fang and Di Jiu actually enter the Xian Ocean, Xing Xi was stunned. She had intentionally let Qu Fang see her. Based on her investigation on Qu Fang and the Qu Family, Qu Fang would surely escape from this ce without notice immediately. She had not expected that Qu Fang would actually enter the Xian Ocean with a young man... Wait a minute. That young man seemed a little weird, especially that saber on his back. Xing Xi did not hesitate long before she followed them into the Xian Ocean. ... ¡°Big Brother, do you see it? That¡¯s the Xian City up ahead. I heard that when the Xian Family came, the Xian Ocean was still a lonely. The Xian Family liked this ce and changed this into the Xian. Although this ce is filled with ocean water, there is too much good stuff in the Xian Ocean.¡± After entering the Xian Ocean, Qu Fang seemed to have forgotten that a woman named Xing Xi was waiting for him outside. Di Jiu¡¯s gaze also fell on the Xian City, which had not been built in the ocean but on a handful of territories in the Xian Ocean. At the moment, there were Illumination Arrays everywhere outside the Xian City. Since the Xian was not illuminated by sunlight, these Illumination Arrays made the Xian City look even more colorful. ¡°Not bad.¡± When Di Jiu said that, his Spiritual Force scanned Xing Xi, who was following them. Qu Fang added, ¡°The Xian Family¡¯s structure is veryrge. They treat all foreign cultivators equally well. We don¡¯t need any divine crystals to enter the Xian or the Xian City.¡± Puzzled, Di Jiu looked at Qu Fang. ¡°In that case, why were you still outside the Xian? Wouldn¡¯t it have been better to go in?¡± If Di Jiu knew that he was being chased down by someone, he would definitely not stay in that ce. Even if he stayed there, he would stay inside the Xian City, not outside. Qu Fang touched his head awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to stay here, but there is no way. Although divine crystals are not needed to enter this ce, staying inside requires divine crystals and the price is not low. Besides, the teleportation leading to the Xian Ocean also requires divine crystals.¡± ¡°What a good strategy!¡± Di Jiu sighed. The Xian Family had set up all sorts of teleportation in the Xian City as well as various inns. If they obtained divine crystals that way, would they still need to collect entrance fees? After the two of them entered the Xian City, the whole city seemed very lively and they saw many cultivatorsing and going. Di Jiu scanned the ce with his Spiritual Force, only to see that there were many Primordial Chaos experts and even some Dao Integration experts. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very difficult to find an inn. Usually, many cultivators areing and going, but there are more today. I suppose that many of them came for the mystic area... Oh, that¡¯s right. I also heard that the daughter of the Xian Family, Xian Wuchan, is getting engaged...¡± Di Jiu patted Qu Fang. ¡°We don¡¯t need to look for a ce to stay. Since I have an invitation, we¡¯ll go straight to the Xian Family.¡± ... Indeed, the atmosphere in the Xian Family was very intense. Even though there was still some time before the mystic area would open, people were constantlying over with invitations. Di Jiu soon discovered that many of the invitations presented by the cultivators were different. The majority of them were golden ones like his, while some of them were purple-gold. There were even invitations refined by Void Divine Jade. In other words, his invitation was the least significant of them all. Before Di Jiu could take out the invitation, Xing Xinded in front of Di Jiu and Qu Fang. ¡°I have some things to discuss with the two of you. Come with me and have a seat.¡± Di Jiu deliberately sized up Xing Xi before his gaze finally fell on Xing Xi¡¯s chest. He shook his head subconsciously as though he was not satisfied. He was waiting for Xing Xi to make a move. His main target was not Xing Xi, but the Xian Family. If Xing Xi dared to make a move here, Di Jiu was sure that the Xian Family would stop her. When that happened, he could take a look at the strength of the Xian Family. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, even if the woman before him was an ordinary Dao Integration cultivator, he was afraid that he was not her match. This was what his intuition told him for no reason. However, Di Jiu hadn¡¯t expected Xing Xi to be calm. It seemed as though she did not care about him judging her. She only used her domain to bind Di Jiu and stared at him. She could see that the reason Qu Fang had not gone out was not that she had misjudged him, but because Di Jiu had appeared. ¡°I don¡¯t even know you, do I? I¡¯m a guest of the Xian Family. Why are you obstructing my path?¡± While Di Jiu said that, he took out a golden invitation and waved it. Xing Xi said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds.¡± Without hesitation, Di Jiu drew his Heavenly Aqua Saber from behind and yelled sternly, ¡°Who are you? Why are you forcibly taking me and my friend away?¡± Di Jiu did not believe that the Xian Family would not do anything upon seeing him take out his Dharma treasure. When she saw Di Jiu¡¯s actions, anger shed in Xing Xi¡¯s eyes and her Primordial Chaos domain suddenly skyrocketed. Before she could make a move, an unhurried voice was heard. ¡°All the Daoists who came here from afar are our guests. For the sake of the Xian Family, please do not fight here.¡± A faint cultivator¡¯s pressure could be felt, and Di Jiu immediately sensed that this man¡¯s strength was not bad. Although he had not seen who had spoken, Di Jiu could sense it from that pressure. Compared to that person, Nuo La and Gou Wansheng were the most powerful people that Di Jiu had ever met. Di Jiu was now certain that this person was not inferior to Nuo La and Gou Wansheng. Sure enough, Xing Xi had also sensed that. She frowned slightly and slowly withdrew her domain. ¡°Daoist Di, I never expected you toe. Ha ha ha ha...¡± Right at that moment, Xian Cang, who had invited Di Jiu, hurriedly ran out. Di Jiu replied with a smile, ¡°Of course, you invited me here after all. Once I was done with my business, I naturally hurried over.¡± Xian Cang was smiling wide. ¡°Daoist Di, pleasee in...¡± ¡°I was also invited.¡± To Di Jiu¡¯s surprise, Xing Xi took out a purple-gold invitation, which was a higher-level invitation than his. Xian Cang hurriedly replied, ¡°All of you are my guests. Pleasee in...¡± Without needing Xian Cang to say anything, another female cultivator came out and led Xing Xi in. After Xing Xi left, Xian Cang said, ¡°Daoist Di, I only had a golden invitation at the time. I didn¡¯t mean to give you that. Since you¡¯re here, I have to arrange the best ce for you to rest.¡± He was already sure that Di Jiu was an exceptional person. Di Jiu did not care. He supposed that Xian Cang would have said the same to anyone else. However, Xian Cang was notpletely unting. He indeed arranged a small courtyard cave abode for Di Jiu and Qu Fang. Regardless of the Divine Spirit Qi, the surrounding area was at least very quiet. Once Xian Cang left, Qu Fang said eagerly, ¡°Big Brother, Xing Xi seems to have a very important background.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s ignore her. She must have stolen that invitation from someone else. I reckon that this woman will sneak up on us in a while. I will surprise her when that happens.¡± Now that he had seen Xing Xi¡¯s invitation, Di Jiu knew that Qu Fang had hidden in the wrong ce. Xing Xi might not have necessarily found Qu Fang at first, but Qu Fang had hidden in the Xian Ocean. Unexpectedly, Xing Xi had alsoe to this ce and they had happened to meet. Her motive foring here was the top-notch Supreme zed True Silver, and she would go to the Chaos Realm afterward. Di Jiu supposed that Xing Xi would not let this matter go just like that. That woman would definitely sneak in here immediately because she had not taken him and Qu Fang seriously at all. Chapter 792 - Xing Xi’s Patience

    Chapter 792: Xing Xi¡¯s Patience

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What puzzled Di Jiu was the fact that he was wrong. Di Jiu had set up Confinement Killing Arrays one after another where he stayed. Although he could certainly teach Xing Xi a lesson, he decided to prevent Xing Xi from leaving after she came. Xing Xi gave him a very weird feeling. Since even Gou Wansheng had escape techniques, Xing Xi gave off a far stronger vibe than Gou Wansheng. He did not believe that Xing Xi had no means of escaping. Therefore, he had set up the Confinement Killing Arrays to prevent her from escaping. Unfortunately, Xing Xi did note, which meant that Di Jiu had miscalcted. Qu Fang was still a little worried about Xing Xi during the first few days, but since he hadn¡¯t seen Xing Xi in more than a month, he was gradually relieved and he started to cultivate with all his might. He knew very well that he could not follow Di Jiu all his life. The reason Xing Xi had note was probably not that she was afraid of Di Jiu. Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level should be stronger than his, but probably not by too much. What Xing Xi was afraid of was the person behind Di Jiu and the Xian Family. As for whether there was an expert behind Di Jiu, Qu Fang did not doubt that at all. If Di Jiu did not have an expert backing him up, would the deacon of the Xian Family havee out to wee him? Since Xing Xi had not turned up in the first few days, Di Jiu knew that she would note. At the same time, he also understood Xing Xi a little more. That woman was definitely a crafty person who knew that an inescapable was waiting for her there. As for why she had note, she was definitely not afraid of Di Jiu. She was just worried about the Xian Family. In other words, she did not want to lose this opportunity to obtain the Supreme zed True Silver. In fact, Di Jiu had set up a powerful Trigger Divine Array and a Confinement Killing Array behind it. Once Xing Xi came over, the whole world would know that someone had sneaked into Di Jiu¡¯s courtyard. That way, Di Jiu could also take a look at the strength of the Xian Family. If Xing Xi did note, Di Jiu would not take it to heart. No matter how strong an early-stage Primordial Chaos expert was, who cared if she sneaked an attack on him? Another month passed before the restriction outside Di Jiu¡¯s door was touched. Di Jiu opened the restriction to see Xian Cang standing there with a big smile. ¡°Daoist Xian Cang, is the mystic area going to open?¡± Di Jiu asked with cupped fists. Xian Cang answered quickly, ¡°No. The eldest daughter of the Xian Family is getting engaged today, so I¡¯m here to invite everyone to the ceremony. Of course, after the ceremony, the mystic area will soon open.¡± Cultivators like Di Jiu, who had yet to reach the second step, were not qualified to receive such a warm reception from Xian Cang. Most of them were Dao Birth or Dao Modeling cultivators. Xian Cang treated Di Jiu that way and was very polite to him of his own ord. Xian Cang had seen Di Jiu¡¯s beastpanion and flying shuttle. Besides, when Di Jiu had met him and another Primordial Dao cultivator, not only had he not escaped, but he had also opened the Defense Array to speak honestly. Based on all these factors, he knew that Di Jiu was not simple. Besides, he was afraid that the power behind Di Jiu was not simple either. This time, second-step cultivators were invited to the ceremony of the eldest daughter of the Xian Family. These cultivators were basically Primordial Dao Realm cultivators or even stronger cultivators. Thus, Di Jiu was not eligible to participate. Since Xian Cang felt that Di Jiu had an extraordinary background, he had invited Di Jiu on his own initiative mainly to be friends with him. He had reported Di Jiu¡¯s case, but the Elders of the Xian Family thought that Di Jiu was just a Dao Transformation cultivator. Even if he had someone powerful backing him up, he would still not be worthy of the Xian Family taking the initiative to be friends with him. As for the fact that Di Jiu had a supreme-grade flying shuttle, the Xian Family did not take it seriously. Since the Xian Family was wealthy, they would not take a supreme-grade flying Dharma treasure into consideration. ¡°Alright. Please lead the way, Daoist Xian.¡± Naturally, Di Jiu had no reason to refuse. His only purpose there was getting Supreme zed True Silver of one of the highest levels. One day after the engagement of the eldest daughter of the Xian Family, the mystic area would open. Hence, how could he not go? ... When Di Jiu and Qu Fang followed Xian Cang to the guest hall of the Xian Family, only a few people were present. The entire guest hall was octagonal and included a total of eight directions. In addition to the top row, there were two rows of seats in each direction. If each row could seat 20 people, the hall could seat at least 300 people. The first row was obviously reserved for the most important guests, as a coffee table with divine spirit herbs and divine spirit fruit had been ced next to each seat. The second row was obviously much worse, as there was only a seat. Xian Cang told Di Jiu apologetically, ¡°Because I am just a deacon, I could only arrange for you to sit in the second row. Please forgive me.¡± Di Jiu smiled. ¡°Thank you, Daoist Xian. It¡¯s very nice to be able to sit here and watch the ceremony. Why would I care about the row I am sitting in?¡± ¡°Daoist Di, I¡¯m going to receive other guests, so I won¡¯t stay here.¡± Xian Cang was confident that he had not misjudged Di Jiu. He had invited Di Jiu this time because he actually wanted to sound him out. If Di Jiu made a fuss over a seat, then there would be no need for him to be friends with such a person anymore. ¡°Brother Xian, please do your thing. I¡¯m fine here,¡± Di Jiu said indifferently. Before Xian Cang left, he lowered his voice and sent a voice transmission to Di Jiu, ¡°Daoist Di, the woman who had some conflict with you before is a Primordial Chaos cultivator. Her invitation must have been snatched from someone, presumably so she can go to the mystic area. It would be better not to have a conflict with her, Brother Di. If you have nothing to do, you can spend more time in the Xian Ocean.¡± After he said that, Xian Cang walked out without waiting for Di Jiu to answer. Di Jiu had a good impression of the Xian Family, which had its own way of doing things. Even though Xian Cang clearly knew that Xing Xi had snatched another guest¡¯s invitation, he still treated Xing Xi as a guest. However, the Xian Family had not taken Xing Xi seriously. For the Xian Family, Xing Xi was just an early-stage Primordial Chaos expert who could be crushed at any time. Evidently, the Xian Family had an ulterior motive. Otherwise, they would probably have pped Xing Xi to death. Di Jiu reckoned that Xing Xi also knew about that and had not sneaked an attack on him to avoid giving the Xian Family any excuses. ¡°Big Brother, can I go in with you when the mystic area opens?¡± Qu Fang, who was sitting beside Di Jiu, asked in a low voice. ¡°Of course, let¡¯s go in together,¡± Di Jiu answered. He was sure that if Qu Fang did not dare go in with him, then Xing Xi would absolutely kill Qu Fang before she entered the mystic area. Even though he had yet to fight with that woman, Di Jiu knew that she was by no means an impulsive person. While Di Jiu and Qu Fang were talking, people came into the guest hall one after another. Without needing to scan him with his Spiritual Force, Di Jiu knew that Xian Cang truly wanted to be friends with him. After all, apart from a few Dao Transformation Realm cultivators, the cultivators who came in were basically at the Primordial Dao Realm or the Primordial Chaos Realm, and only a few were at the Dao Integration Realm. ¡°That woman is here,¡± Qu Fang whispered again. Needless to say, Di Jiu had also seen Xing Xie in. As though she had not seen Di Jiu and Qu Fang, she was led directly to a seat in the front row by a female servant before she sat down. Di Jiu had clearly sensed Xing Xi¡¯s Spiritual Force, which had been scanning Qu Fang¡¯s body for a while. Half an hourter, the guest hall was gradually filled up and people were sitting around Di Jiu. The people in the second row were basically Primordial Dao Realm cultivators, while the first row was reserved for the Primordial Chaos Realm cultivators. Some Dao Integration cultivators were also sitting at the top left and right. At that moment, an extremely strong middle-aged man with long ck hair came to the forefront and greeted all the cultivators in the hall. Then, he said in a clear voice, ¡°Most of you know me, but some of you are here for the first time and have not met me yet. I would like to introduce myself. My name is Xian Wuxun, and I am currently the Family Head of the Xian Family. First of all, on behalf of the Xian Family, I would like to wee everyone. Since many friends havee here for the first time, I apologize if the Xian Family has neglected any of you.¡± After he said that, Xian Wuxun bowed. Di Jiu knew, however, that Xian Wuxun was definitely not the one who had suppressed Xing Xi with his Spiritual Force. Furthermore, Xian Wuxun¡¯s cultivation level was not as high as that person¡¯s. Xian Wuxun was at most a mid-stage Dao Integration expert. The person who had suppressed Xing Xi¡¯s Spiritual Force back then was probably ate-stage Dao Integration cultivator or even a perfected Dao Integration cultivator. As expected, the Xian Family had some heritage. Chapter 793 - Xing Xi’s Gift

    Chapter 793: Xing Xi¡¯s Gift

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Everyone knows that the Xian Ocean is rich in Supreme zed True Silver. Our family invited everyone over here this time mainly because of a natural Dharma Array found in the Xian Ocean, which is obviously a mystic area. The natural Dharma Array will loosen in a few days. When that happens, we can work together to break it...¡± Many guests had started to discuss softly, and even Di Jiu secretly admired the magnanimity of the Xian Family. Even though such a mystic area had been discovered, instead of keeping it for themselves, the Xian Family had released the news and invited everyone to make a fortune with them. If the Xian Family was not magnanimous, then there had to be something wrong with that mystic area. Theoretically, the mystic area had not been opened yet, so the Xian Family should not know if there was any problem with it. Xian Wuxun added, ¡°After the mystic area opens, it will be open to everyone. The first batch of people to enter will naturally include everyone present.¡± Many cultivators thanked him with cupped fists one after another, feeling very satisfied with the way the Xian Family acted. Xian Wuxun greeted them back politely. When the crowd was quiet again, he went on to say, ¡°There are a few more days left until the opening of the mystic area. My family will use this opportunity to hold a engagement ceremony for our daughter, Xian Wuchan. Everyone will witness the ceremony here.¡± After Xian Wuxun finished speaking, he sat down. At that moment, heavenly music was heard and a woman walked in, apanied by a young man. Behind them were several good-looking servants. Upon seeing that woman, Di Jiu found her really ugly. She had thick lips and narrow eyes, and her body was extremely bloated. Her face was also dull, but her hair was pitch ck, as she had inherited it from her father, Xian Wuxun. Her cultivation level was at thete-stage Dao Transformation Realm, so it was much stronger than Qu Fang¡¯s. On the contrary, the young man beside the woman looked like a genius. Except for his slightly thinner lips, everything else about him was exceptional. His cultivation level was at thete-stage Primordial Dao Realm. Qu Fang¡¯s eyes widened, as he had heard that Xian Wuchan was very beautiful. The man and woman walked over to Xian Wuxun¡¯s side and bowed before calling him father in unison. Then, each of them stood on either side of Xian Wuxun. Xian Wuxunughed and said, ¡°Wuchan and Xiao Lie, hurry up and greet all the senior experts who came here.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xian Wuchan and the male cultivator called Xiao Lie bowed before all the cultivators with a sincere attitude. However, Xian Wuchan¡¯s voice was husky. Even though she had only said a few words when she hade in, everyone could hear that she did not sound soft at all. The seated cultivators stepped forward one after another to congratte them, and a Dao Integration cultivator sitting in the highest seat said clearly, ¡°Congrattions to Wuchan and her beloved for getting engaged today. I, Zhong Muyu, don¡¯t have any good stuff, and my congrattory gift might not be respectful. Please don¡¯t mind me.¡± After he finished saying that, that cultivator took out a ring and a gift list before handing them over. Wuchan didn¡¯t need to do anything, as a female servant stepped forward and used a jade te to take those things. Xian Wuchan and Xiao Lie then hurriedly bowed to thank him. The female servant said in a clear voice, ¡°Great Change Heaven Ind Zhong Muyu presents a high-grade divine spirit meridian, a pair of high-grade Flying Double Loops, an Absolute Jade Tincture Dao Fruit...¡± Many cultivators who were unaware of the rules gasped. This gift list... Di Jiu secretly thought that the original problemy in this ce. If each of the few hundreds of people there gave gifts like that, the Xian Family would strike it rich. Di Jiu also knew that not many people would give such gifts. Di Jiu was not disgusted by that. The Xian Family had collected gifts out in the open and had not forcibly asked people to give gifts. The Great Change Heaven Ind¡¯s Zhong Muyu might havee from the Great Change Realm. ¡°Big Brother, I don¡¯t have anything to gift.¡± Upon hearing that they had to give something of a high level, Qu Fang spoke with some concern. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can just give them something.¡± Di Jiu patted Qu Fang. Now that Zhong Muyu had taken the lead, the gifts given after him were not bad. If the gifts were too poor, the person in question would probably be disgraced. Someone would read out loud their gifts, and most cultivators who gifted something would get a jade talisman in return. Although Xian Wuxun hadn¡¯t said anything, Di Jiu had guessed that this jade talisman should be the means to enter the mystic area. Both Di Jiu and the other cultivators had guessed that. Those who did not receive the jade talisman were the people who gave fewer or rtively few gifts. Those who gave more gifts were given two or more jade talismans. Evidently, the Xian Family was selling the jade talismans to the mystic area for gifts. It seemed that the Xian Family was prideful. Although everyone knew what was going on, the Xian Family did not reveal it. If anyone wanted to enter the mystic area, they had to send sufficient gifts or that would be it. Because of that, the gifts got more and more expensive. Many of them had probably guessed that if they wanted jade talismans after they left this ce, the price would be much higher. At that moment, it was Xing Xi¡¯s turn to present her gifts. Di Jiu looked at Xing Xi very closely, wanting to know what that woman would offer. Xing Xi handed over a ring and a gift list but said nothing. When the female servant¡¯s Spiritual Force scanned them, she was shocked. Then, she reported, ¡°Lotus Lake Xing Xi presents a special-ss Heaven Essence Dao Pill to congratte the two newlyweds...¡± Upon hearing that, Di Jiu gasped and all the cultivators in the hall were startled. Someone had given a special-ss Heaven Essence Dao Pill. She could not give such a thing just like that, no matter how wealthy she was. From a certain perspective, the Heaven Essence Dao Pill was simply something that could not be purchased. Di Jiu grew even more vignt. He had originally nned to gift the elixir pill. Even though he had a lot of Heaven Essence Dao Pills, he was not ready to gift them. Unexpectedly, Xing Xi had gifted a Heaven Essence Dao Pill. There were only two possibilities behind Xing Xi¡¯s gift. Xing Xi had either robbed a top-notch Primordial Dao or Primordial Chaos Alchemy Saint, or she was a Primordial Chaos Alchemy Saint herself. Di Jiu felt that it was more likely that Xing Xi was a Primordial Chaos Alchemy Saint. After all, she would only gift something that she could refine at any time. Xing Xi was definitely not old but was already a Primordial Chaos Alchemy Saint. Howe she had dared to reveal herself there? How confident was she? Xian Wuxun, who was the first one to react, quickly said with cupped fists, ¡°Thank you, Daoist Xing, for being generous. Wuchan, hurry over and thank her.¡± Di Jiu knew very well why Xian Wuxun had done that. The Xian Family had not taken Xing Xi seriously in the past. However, now that Xing Xi had gifted that Heaven Essence Dao Pill, the Xian Family already regarded her as the most important partner around. Xian Wuxun and the others greeted Xing Xi one by one. Most of them had guessed that Xing Xi should be a top-notch Alchemy Saint. They had only heard of a few Primordial Chaos Alchemy Saints and had never seen one. Meanwhile, the gift-giving process in the main hall was still going on. After the Heaven Essence Dao Pill, the gifts that followed were even more expensive. The gift-receiving female servant very soon approached Di Jiu. Instead of taking out a ring, Di Jiu took out a delicate flying boat and ced it on her jade te. When the female servant¡¯s gaze shifted from the gift list, she immediately read aloud, ¡°Itinerant Cultivator Di Jiu and Itinerant Cultivator Qu Fang present a half-supreme-grade flying vehicle...¡± Swoosh! This time, everyone turned their attention to Di Jiu. What a guy! Before the sensation caused by the Heaven Essence Dao Pill earlier had even ended, someone had gifted a half-supreme-grade flying vehicle. Why had Xian Cang viewed Di Jiu in a different light all along? Because Di Jiu had a supreme-grade flying shuttle. In fact, even a high-grade flying divine weapon was rare, let alone a supreme-grade flying Dharma treasure. The value of a high-grade flying divine weapon was even higher than that of ten high-grade divine weapons. Now that Di Jiu had directly gifted a half-supreme-grade flying vehicle, from a certain perspective, his gift was more valuable than the Heaven Essence Dao Pill. Of course, an item¡¯s value depended on the person who needed it Chapter 794 - You’re Wrong, I’m a Weapon Saint

    Chapter 794: You¡¯re Wrong, I¡¯m a Weapon Saint

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Immediately, Di Jiu sensed countless scorching eyes on him. Even Xian Wuxun looked fervent. He knew very well what was going on. Everyone hade for the Supreme zed True Silver. What was their purpose for wanting the Supreme zed True Silver? Wasn¡¯t it to refine their armor? Di Jiu, who could gift a half-supreme-grade flying vehicle, apparently knew a Weapon Saint or a top-notch cksmith Grandmaster. The most probable exnation was that Di Jiu was a cksmith Grandmaster himself. Otherwise, who would gift such a precious thing? If he knew a Weapon Saint or cksmith Grandmaster, that would mean that the Supreme zed True Silver would be the most valuable thing in Di Jiu¡¯s possession. If they did not want to show respect for the Xian Family¡¯s etiquette, many people would have alreadye over to Di Jiu¡¯s side to get to know him, as this meant that the Supreme zed True Silver could be the best armor. In fact, there was something else that Di Jiu was unaware of. In addition to receiving gifts, the Xian Family had a top-notch cksmith Grandmaster who could refine half-supreme-grade divine weapons. In the event of an outbreak, they could refine a supreme-grade divine weapon. Top-notch cksmith Grandmasters were few and far between. When everyone obtained Supreme zed True Silver, some people would choose to stay there and wait for the Xian Family to refine it for them. The sess rate of refining a supreme-grade divine weapon was extremely low, and the refining speed was very slow as well. Thus, the cksmith Grandmaster of the Xian Family had yet to be a Weapon Saint. Even if the Xian Family¡¯s cksmith Grandmaster managed to be a Weapon Saint, Di Jiu would still be a target many people would want to associate with. First of all, the Xian Family¡¯s cksmith Grandmaster would not help so many people refine various kinds of Supreme zed True Silver Armor. Second, the cksmithing price set by the Xian Family was extremely high. Most importantly, Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level was low. There was naturally no psychological barrier when it came to bing friends with a cultivator with a low cultivation level. ¡°These are your jade talismans.¡± After the female servant put away Di Jiu¡¯s gift, she gave him two jade talismans in a respectful, polite manner. ¡°Thank you for your gift, Big Brother.¡± Xian Wuchan, who had walked over to Di Jiu, bowed very politely. However, her voice sounded like a broken gong. She sounded nothing like a youngdy. When Di Jiu was about to gesture with his hand, a jade pendant effusing a faint fragrance fell into his hand. At the same time, Xian Wuchan¡¯s voice said, ¡°This jade pendant has been with me for many years. I¡¯ll give it to you, Big Brother.¡± Xiao Lie, who had wanted to thank him with a bow, immediately grew solemn. Di Jiu subconsciously broke out in a cold tremble. He really did not want to annoy Xiao Lie because of this jade pendant that had been with Xian Wuchan for many years. Judging by Xian Wuchan¡¯s actions, there would be a follow-up. Di Jiu shook his head in distress. He did not know whether this came from Xian Wuchan or Xian Wuxun. Anyway, he could not throw it back to Xian Wuchan, could he? That would be too shocking. By the time the gift-giving process was finally over, the Xian Family had made a fortune. Di Jiu thought that they were going to talk about the mystic area next. What he had not expected was that the Xian Family would then start a Dao Trade Meeting. Many cultivators who hade were wealthy, and the things they traded out were all valuable. At that moment, the Xian Family once again took out some jade talismans to have a trade. The cultivators who had not obtained a jade talisman had to trade for a jade talisman with all their might. Just as Di Jiu had expected, the value of the jade talismans traded now was much higher than the value of the jade talismans during the gift-giving process. As a result, everyone sighed. The Xian Family really did know how to do business and was particrly annoying as a result. The Dao Trade Meeting had been going on for almost a day, but Di Jiu had yet to make a trade. He was not interested in anything at the Dao Trade Meeting. Several cultivators mentioned directly and indirectly that they wanted to trade for a flying divine weapon. However, Di Jiu pretended not to hear them. As a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint and a Weapon Saint, only a few things could pique his interest. Once the Dao Trade Meeting ended, Xian Wuxun stepped forward and said, ¡°Dear friends, the natural restriction array of the Xian Ocean has now loosened. Daoists with jade talismans, please follow me there...¡± Except for a few cultivators who had not obtained jade talismans, most people stood up and set out to follow Xian Wuxun to the mystic area. Since the Dao Trade Meeting had ended, everyone was free to move around. Many cultivators came over to exchangemunication pearls with Di Jiu, who refused nobody. Anyway, he would help others refine some armor when he had time. ¡°Brother Di, the Eldest Elder has invited you over.¡± When Di Jiu was about to be squeezed into the middle by all the cultivators who wanted to exchangemunication pearls, Xian Cang came over. Surprised, Di Jiu looked at Xian Cang. ¡°Daoist Xian, I¡¯m about to go to the mystic area. Why don¡¯t I go over after Ie back?¡± He said that simply because Di Jiu felt that Xian Cang was a good person. If any other person from the Xian Family had invited him, he would have rejected the invitation without hesitation. He knew very well why the Xian Family had called him over, but he had no time to head over now. Xian Cang answered with an awkward smile, ¡°Daoist, rest assured. This will not dy your time in the mystic area. It¡¯s just a cup of tea and a few words. That hidden restriction array will take some time to open, and you will only wait if you go now.¡± In Xian Cang¡¯s opinion, since Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level was low, he could not help much with breaking the array. ¡°Alright.¡± Di Jiu, who did not want to put Xian Cang in a difficult position, epted his invitation. Xian Cang looked at Qu Fang, who was next to Di Jiu. After hesitating for a while, he did not say that he wanted Qu Fang to stay behind. In fact, even if he said that, Di Jiu would not let Qu Fang stay behind. Xing Xi was a terrifying woman, and Di Jiu did not believe that the Xian Family could handle her. If he was not by Qu Fang¡¯s side, he was afraid that the Qu Family would be killed by Xing Xi in a moment. As for the Xian Family, he was sure that they would not stand up to avenge Qu Fang. Xian Cang led Di Jiu and Qu Fang to a delicate wooden house in the backyard of his home and said, ¡°Daoist Di, please go in. Daoist Qu and I will wait for you here.¡± Di Jiu replied with a smile, ¡°Qu Fang,e in with me. Anyway, I¡¯lle out after having a few words.¡± Xian Cang froze, not knowing how to answer Di Jiu for a moment. The Xian Family¡¯s Eldest Elder was asking to meet him. How could Di Jiu bring in an unrted person? Augh came from the wooden house. ¡°Come in together.¡± When Di Jiu heard thatughter, he knew in his heart that the Eldest Elder should be the most powerful person in the Xian Family who was above the Dao Integration Realm. Naturally, Di Jiu did not hesitate to bring Qu Fang into the wooden house with him. Sitting in the wooden house was a middle-aged man who did not seem very old. He had a paleplexion, a short beard, and ck hair that was not very long. His Dao runes were not on disy, but in Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, his cultivation level surpassed the Dao Integration Realm. ¡°Please have a seat...¡± That middle-aged man stopped halfway, as Di Jiu had sat down while he was speaking. Frankly speaking, it had been many years since he had seen a cultivator who had dared sit down casually. When Qu Fang saw Di Jiu sit down, he naturally sat down without hesitation. ¡°Not bad. You should know who I am, right? I am the Eldest Elder of the Xian Family, Xian Bainan.¡± Xian Bainan looked at Di Jiu with a smile and did not suppress the surrounding space with his cultivation aura. Di Jiu sighed. Why did people with a higher cultivation level have to view the world in such a condescending way? ¡°May I know why Elder Xian asked me toe over?¡± Di Jiu did not bother talking too much and got straight to the point. He had obtained two jade talismans to enter the mystic area, which had been exchanged for his flying divine weapon. ¡°You gifted Wuchan a half-supreme-grade flying divine weapon. I also heard that you still have a supreme-grade flying divine weapon. Do you know a cksmith Grandmaster? Or are you one yourself?¡± When Xian Bainan saw that Di Jiu was unwilling to waste time there, he spoke directly. A cksmith Grandmaster had a chance to refine a supreme-grade divine weapon, but this chance was extremely low. While he said that, his Spiritual Force started to sense the fluctuation in Di Jiu¡¯s surrounding aura and Dao runes. He believed that even if Di Jiu had hidden his cultivation level, he would have no way to cover his traces. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I don¡¯t know any cksmith Grandmaster and I¡¯m not one either. I¡¯m a Weapon Saint,¡± Di Jiu said without any worries. Chapter 795 - Not Knowing What Death Is

    Chapter 795: Not Knowing What Death Is

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xian Bainan suddenly stood up and asked in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re saying that you¡¯re a Weapon Saint? A Weapon Saint who can refine a supreme-grade divine weapon?¡± Since Di Jiu¡¯s words were so shocking, Xian Bainan had forgotten to continue observing Di Jiu¡¯s actual cultivation level for a moment. Di Jiu patted the Heavenly Aqua Saber behind him. ¡°Yes, I refined this saber. It isn¡¯t bad, right?¡± After Di Jiu re-refined the Heavenly Aqua Saber, even Xian Bainan could not see what was different about it. However, Xian Bainan could immediately sense that the Heavenly Aqua Saber was definitely the most top-notch supreme-grade divine weapon. Even his Dharma treasure might not necessarily be better than Di Jiu¡¯s saber. ¡°What a good saber!¡± Even though the Heavenly Aqua Saber was not unsheathed, Xian Bainan could not help but praise it. Xian Bainan¡¯s excitement had already vanished, so he sat down again and said warmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Brother Di to be a Weapon Saint. Indeed, there are still geniuses in the vast universe.¡± Xian Bainan, who had originally called Di Jiu a little friend, put him and Di Jiu on the same level at that moment. In some ways, Di Jiu¡¯s identity was even nobler than his. He was just at the Creation Realm, which he explored by himself. As for whether or not this was because he could not find a cultivator of the same level to verify this, he could only be regarded as someone in the Creation Realm for the time being. Ever since the Creation War, the Creation Realm cultivators had been eradicated from the entire universe. Even the many cultivators of the Dao Integration Realm had been promoted in the past few years. Therefore, as a Creation Realm cultivator, he had a certain degree of achievement that he did not know himself. However, Di Jiu stood up. ¡°If there is nothing else, I¡¯m going to the mystic area. I came to the Xian Ocean this time for the Supreme zed True Silver.¡± He had already noticed that besides Xian Bainan, there was also a guy with a very strong cultivation level who observed him in secret. Di Jiu did not care. Truthfully speaking, although Xian Bainan was formidable, the degree of the threat he posed to Di Jiu was not equal to that of Xing Xi¡¯s. Xing Xi¡¯s cultivation level was far inferior to his, but she gave off a slight threat that worried him. ¡°Alright, alright, go. After the mystic area closes, I hope that you can help the Xian Family refine some armor with the Supreme zed True Silver, Daoist.¡± Xian Bainan also stood up. Although he was very polite, he did not say a word or two to keep Di Jiu there. ¡°Bainan, why don¡¯t you keep him here directly? A supreme-grade flying divine weapon is not worthy of the Xian Family making a move, but a Weapon Saint is.¡± After Di Jiu and Qu Fang left, a yellow-haired man stepped out. While looking at the door, Xian Bainan said slowly, ¡°You are right. Our family does notck a supreme-grade flying divine weapon, but we must not let a Weapon Saint leave this ce. The Xian Family has towered over the Xian Ocean for many years but doesn¡¯t go overboard apart from its great strength. Many people have seen Di Jiu. If he disappears just like that, the reputation we have built after so many years will be tarnished.¡± ¡°Are we going to make a move in the mystic area then?¡± the yellow-haired man asked. Xian Bainan hesitated for a second before he said, ¡°We will know if it is possible to do anything in the mystic area after going in. If there is danger inside, then we can indeed make a move there. Otherwise, we¡¯ll do so after he leaves the Xian Ocean. Oh, that¡¯s right. The woman named Xing Xi also seems a little weird.¡± ¡°Can you see through his cultivation level?¡± the yellow-haired man asked. As for an early-stage Primordial Chaos expert like Xing Xi, he did not take her seriously. Xian Bainan froze and immediately frowned. After some time, he said, ¡°It¡¯s really weird.¡± ¡°Why?¡± the yellow-haired man hurriedly inquired. Puzzled, Xian Bainan replied, ¡°When I was checking his cultivation level, I felt a certain vastness and I couldn¡¯t see through. Then, he said that he is a Weapon Saint, which shocked me. Thus, I didn¡¯t continue to check on his cultivation level.¡± Vastness? The yellow-haired man frowned. They were all top-notch experts, so they naturally knew what was going on. If there was a cultivation technique that could hide one¡¯s cultivation level behind vastness, then that concealment cultivation technique was too terrifying. As he wondered whether this was not a concealment cultivation technique, the yellow-haired man subconsciously looked at Xian Bainan. The two of them said in unison, ¡°His cultivation level is higher than ours?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± The yellow-haired man came back to his senses and did not hesitate to speak. However, Xian Bainan was silent. After more than a dozen seconds, he said, ¡°His cultivation level may not be higher than ours. If his divine power and Dao force are better than ours or his Divine Essence is stronger than ours, we wouldn¡¯t be able to see through him either.¡± The yellow-haired man gasped. If Di Jiu was truly so terrifying and they went to look for him, that would be the prelude to the extermination of the Xian Family. He quickly reacted by saying in a trembling tone, ¡°Bainan, this is most likely true. Di Jiu is definitely not a Dao Transformation Realm cultivator on the surface, but he is a true expert. Look at him. Was he ever constrained after walking in? He also took out a half-supreme-grade flying divine weapon and used it as a gift. When he faced you, he confessed that he is a Weapon Saint and even proactively indicated that his saber was powerful...¡± After he said that, the yellow-haired man stopped. He even suspected that Di Jiu had discovered his presence. Xian Bainan understood what he meant. If Di Jiu was really such a naive and reckless young man, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to stand here and talk to him. After all, even if such a person was alive, they would note and go in such a carefree manner. The two of them remained silent for half an hour before Xian Bainan said with a sigh, ¡°I originally nned to arrange for a Dao Integration cultivator and two Primordial Chaos cultivators to follow him. Let¡¯s drop that now. I¡¯m afraid that I was reckless. Before he left, I left a Spiritual Force imprint on him. If our inference was correct, he should already know about that.¡± The yellow-haired man sighed. ¡°Bainan, since he did not make a move on the spot, that means that he is afraid of us. As long as we don¡¯t provoke him, I believe he should not do anything to us. However, that woman named Xing Xi dared to provoke Di Jiu. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s not easy to deal with.¡± Xian Bainan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve seen Xing Xi. She is indeed at the early-stage Primordial Chaos Realm. I can¡¯t have misjudged that.¡± ... When Di Jiu and Qu Fang entered the Teleportation Array under the leadership of Xian Cang, most of the people had already teleported away. Xian Cang did not follow Di Jiu into the mystic area. Instead, he took Di Jiu and Qu Fang to the Teleportation Array and then took his leave. When Di Jiu and Qu Fang came out of the Teleportation Array, they were on a huge reef ind with many other cultivators. Several kilometers away from the reef ind were dozens of Primordial Chaos and Dao Integration experts who were attacking an area on top of the Xian Ocean at full strength. ¡°Big Brother, that scared me. I thought that the Xian Family was going to forcibly keep you there. I really didn¡¯t expect that you would be a Weapon Saint.¡± After seeing the other cultivators on the reef ind, Qu Fang spoke in relief. When he had found out that Di Jiu was a Weapon Saint, Qu Fang¡¯s back had broken out in a cold sweat. He¡¯d thought that even if he was a Weapon Saint, he should not have said it out loud. Fortunately, the people of the Xian Family had not directly made a move on him. ¡°They¡¯re a bit more timid,¡± answered Di Jiu as he sneered silently. The Xian Family should want to have a reputation. They simply did not know that they weremitting suicide by leaving an imprint on him. ¡°Daoist Di!¡± After a few cultivators who had recognized Di Jiu saw him walk out of the Teleportation Array, they hurried over to greet him. Then, more and more cultivators came over, looking extremely enthusiastic. There was still some time left before they would break the array. However, ate-stage Primordial Dao cultivator could not hold back. ¡°Daoist Di, are you really a cksmith Grandmaster?¡± Knowing what these people meant, Di Jiu said in a clear voice, ¡°Fellow friends, my cksmithing skills are indeed not bad. After this mystic area closes, if anyone needs my help with cksmithing, wait for me on the square outside the Xian Ocean. I¡¯ll be helping everyone with cksmithing there for a day.¡± Di Jiu had yet to see what top-notch Supreme zed True Silver was like. If it was truly good stuff, he would not mind helping others refine it for a day. He would also familiarize himself with this kind of material. Chapter 796 - A Battle With Xing Xi

    Chapter 796: A Battle With Xing Xi

    Boom! An intense explosion sent the ocean water of the Xian Ocean sshing out into a huge mushroom cloud of water. Everyone fixed their attention on that, including Di Jiu. At that moment, a ripple-shaped array door suddenly appeared there. Dao runes circted on the array door, which was apparently a void array door of a high level. Then, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force scanned the array disc imnted by Xian Wuxun. He had never seen an array disc of that level before. Without the array disc imnted by Xian Wuxun, anyone could enter the mystic area. However, the array disc imnted by Xian Wuxun could only allow the cultivators with the Xian Family¡¯s jade talisman to enter. Di Jiu did not feel anything. The Xian Family had discovered this ce and invited everyone over there to st that natural restriction. Then, they had imnted an array disc there as well. Everything had been done openly, and the price they wanted was within a reasonable range, so they had not gone overboard. The only thing that the Xian Family had gone overboard with in Di Jiu¡¯s opinion was that they had actually left a Spiritual Force imprint on him. For Xian Cang¡¯s sake, Di Jiu did not do anything about that. However, if the Xian Family thought that they could take care of him, they could not me him for being ruthless. When the array door was opened, nobody went in. Xian Wuxun said in a clear voice with cupped fists, ¡°Fellow Daoists, this natural hidden restriction array has been opened thanks to our joint forces. Now, everyone can enter with their jade talisman.¡± Many cultivators who had been talking with Di Jiu rushed over one by one. ¡°Let¡¯s go over too,¡± Di Jiu told Qu Fang when he saw that Xing Xi had gone in. However, he was sure that Xing Xi would not go far after going in and would instead be waiting for him. If it had not been for the Supreme zed True Silver, that woman would probably have made a move on him long ago. ¡°Big Brother, that woman has gone in. Why don¡¯t we flee now?¡± As soon as Qu Fang saw Xing Xi go in, he immediately wanted to flee. Di Jiu patted Qu Fang. ¡°Listen to me and don¡¯t leave now. I¡¯m sure that as long as you leave the reef ind, Xing Xi will rush out in a moment to obstruct your path.¡± Qu Fang sighed. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡°Daoist Di, the Eldest Elder said that he suddenly heard that you are a top-notch Weapon Saint and got excited. Thus, his actions and words were rude. If he offended you, please forgive him.¡± Di Jiu had not expected that when he and Qu Fang walked to the entrance of the array door, Xian Wuxun would immediately take the initiative to cup his fists and speak with a modest tone. Di Jiu, who was stunned, immediately understood. It looked like Xian Bainan must have guessed that he was not afraid of the Xian Family and he had apologized for putting the imprint on him. In fact, the Xian Family as a whole and its way of doing things was not that arrogant. Di Jiu had no intention of seeking revenge against the Xian Family. Since Xian Bainan had taken the initiative to apologize, he would not continue to deal with the Xian Family. Di Jiu only nodded silently. Then, he brought Qu Fang along, crushed the jade talisman, and stepped into the rippled array door. Xian Wuxun frowned slightly as he watched Di Jiu disappear. Both the Eldest Elder and the Grand Elder believed that Di Jiu could not be provoked and wanted him to apologize to Di Jiu on their behalf. Although he could not see why Di Jiu could not be provoked, he did not dare go against the two Elders¡¯ words. ... As soon as Di Jiu and Qu Fang entered the array door, waves of chilliness that still carried a faint aura of the ocean water assailed them. Evidently, after entering the array, Di Jiu and Qu Fang had entered the Xian Ocean and had not been teleported away. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯ting in anymore.¡± As Di Jiu and Qu Fang just stood there firmly, an ice-cold voice rang beside their ears. Di Jiu had already scanned the ce with his Spiritual Force, only to find out that a top-notch Confinement Killing Divine Array had been set up in the surrounding space long ago. Upon sensing the magnitude of that Divine Array, Di Jiu was silently shocked. Even though he had not taken Xing Xi¡¯s cultivation level seriously, her Confinement Killing Divine Array made him afraid. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the level-six Confinement Killing Divine Array that Xing Xi had set up in a short time, as he could do the same. From his point of view, Xing Xi¡¯s Array Dao was even stronger than his. Where had that womane from? She was a top-notch Array Dao expert and a Primordial Chaos Alchemy Saint. Di Jiu was scared of her, as he was worried that after the woman fled, he would be at a disadvantage. For the time being, he did not take her seriously. Instead of going to break the array, he set up a pile of nomological array gs and said, ¡°Is this ce yours? Can¡¯t wee in?¡± Xing Xi did not budge at all. Meanwhile, twelve pieces of lotus de suddenly appeared and encircled her. The twelve pieces of lotus de contained countless killing intent Dao runes and seemed to tear apart the entire void a momentter. Di Jiu had indeed not misjudged her. She was absolutely the most formidable Primordial Chaos cultivator he had encountered. No, that wasn¡¯t right. Even if he met a Dao Integration cultivator, they would not be as formidable as that woman. Even Xian Bainan might not necessarily be able to deal with her. Xing Xi did not make a move immediately. He just kept extending her domain aura and controlling it so it would cooperate with her Confinement Killing Divine Array to lock the surrounding space. Then, the twelve pieces of lotus de rotated and her voice continued to ease up. ¡°I am very curious. You¡¯re only at the Primordial Chaos Realm. Why are you so confident? You¡¯re just a nobody at the Primordial Chaos Realm who happens to be a Weapon Saint. That is impressive indeed. I want to know your secrets.¡± Xing Xi was truly shocked. Ever since Di Jiu had given a half-supreme-grade flying divine weapon, she had set her mind on finding out Di Jiu¡¯s capabilities. She knew better than anyone that without the Creation treasure, one could not sense the Creation Dao runes or cultivate the Creation cultivation technique. The difficulty involved in bing a Weapon Saint at the Primordial Chaos Realm was not what ordinary cultivators imagined. Di Jiu took out his Heavenly Aqua Saber and shed. ¡°Save your nonsense. Why are you talking so much?¡± The space bound by Xing Xi suddenly shattered and Xing Xi¡¯s expression changed. Even though Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level was a little stronger than hers, she regarded him as a nobody she could easily crush at any time. However, that saber move of his had made every inch of her domain unexpectedly shatter. Apart from that, her level-six Confinement Killing Divine Array had not been activated immediately, as though it had been obstructed by a Divine Array. Even though a Dao Integration cultivator was a mere nobody to her, this Primordial Chaos cultivator gave off a deadly aura. At that moment, Xing Xi had to take Di Jiu seriously. Her twelve-piece lotus flower de res transformed into twelve killing intent lotus flowers that struck the res of the Heavenly Aqua Saber. Boom! Crack... Xing Xi¡¯s aura, which was formed by the twelve pieces of killing intent lotus flowers, shattered inch by inch and exploded, dropping fragmented Dao runes. Xing Xi¡¯s expression changed drastically as the violent counterattack force swept over. Before her twelve killing intent lotus flowers could show their true killing aura, they had been torn apart by Di Jiu¡¯s saber move. This was impossible, yet it had happened. She also sensed that the divine powerw of the lotus flowers¡¯ killing intent had shattered, which was not something an ordinary cultivator could do. However, Di Jiu had torn her divine powerw with a casual saber move, thus rendering her unable to continue. That was her Confinement Killing Divine Array. Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level was not much worse. It was actually far stronger than hers. Ever since she had cultivated the Dao, she had met two young cultivators who had made her feel scared. Di Jiu was the third one. He was equally young and equally scary. Xing Xi was shocked, and so was Di Jiu. His saber move had notpletely torn Xing Xi¡¯s divine powerw, but Di Jiu did not n to let Xing Xi leave. Thus, he did not hesitate to send a fist move out after that saber move. Chapter 797 - The Chaos Wooden Zither

    Chapter 797: The Chaos Wooden Zither

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The violent Fist Mountains then made a cracking sound. Xing Xi¡¯s domain hadpletely shattered, and Di Jiu was overjoyed. This woman had not left after her domain had shattered. As long as his fist aura showed up, she would not be able to flee no matter what techniques she had. It seemed like he had overestimated her. Crack! A faint blue glow exploded and Di Jiu¡¯s continuous fist aura suddenly paused as though it had been obstructed by a thinyer of light. A momentter, Di Jiu heard every inch of Xing Xi¡¯s bones cracking before she opened her mouth to spit out an arrow of blood. Then, she disappeared without a trace. Di Jiu didn¡¯t go after Xing Xi. He had not misjudged this woman, whom he really couldn¡¯t kill. Furthermore, he knew that Xing Xi had not gone far. She had stopped just 1,000 feet away from him. Thatyer of blue light armor was a top-notch defensive treasure. Despite the distance between Xing Xi and Di Jiu, he was aware that he still could not keep her. Without theyer of blue lighting from her protective Dharma treasure, he could catch her easily with his nomological escape technique. However, since she had that, he could not catch her even if he went after her. Xing Xi did not leave, apparently knowing that he could not catch her. Xing Xi wiped the blood at the corner of her mouth and took out an elixir pill to swallow it. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force could even clearly sense that Xing Xi¡¯s bones, which had been smashed by his fist move, had rapidly recovered and her injuries had quickly disappeared. Evidently, the elixir pill that Xing Xi had swallowed was a healing treasure above a Primordial Dao Pill. That woman was truly formidable. After swallowing an elixir pill, Xing Xi looked at Di Jiu faintly and said calmly, ¡°You are strong. I believe that if my cultivation level is lower than yours, then I¡¯m definitely not your match. The Five Great Creation Treasures were gathered back then. What I found strange was how you cultivated the Creation cultivation technique.¡± The Creation cultivation technique? Di Jiu frowned at Xing Xi and answered calmly, ¡°From now on, stay far away from me. I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice as well. Go back and cultivate well. Otherwise, when my cultivation reaches the next level, don¡¯t you dare leave with that technique of yours.¡± Xing Xi had not expected Di Jiu to speak so rudely. However, she did not leave, as she wanted to know more than anyone why Di Jiu¡¯s strength was so heaven-defying. She cultivated the Creation cultivation technique, which was on the same level as Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation. However, not only could she not beat Di Jiu, but she was also too inferior to him. If she did not know why, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep. The only thing shecked was a Creation Dharma treasure. She believed that as long as she knew why, she could one day seek revenge for the past. A person like Ming He, who was garbage in her opinion, had forced her to retreat. She would not feel relieved even after a few lifetimes. Upon seeing that Xing Xi still wanted to speak, Di Jiu took a step forward and said with an ice-cold tone, ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t get out of my sight, I¡¯ll kill you even if I have to hunt you down to the end of the world.¡± Di Jiu was not spouting nonsense. Indeed, he could not kill Xing Xi now. However, if he truly made up his mind to hunt Xing Xi down, she would only keep fleeing in the universe unless she had a huge pile of ne Split Talismans. Unfortunately, that would waste too much of his time. ¡°Three...¡± Di Jiu had always just counted to three directly. After he counted to three this time, Xing Xi¡¯s figure disappeared without a trace. Di Jiu did not go after her, as he could not afford to waste so much time. He had already suspected that Xing Xi was like a roundworm in his stomach. How had she known that he would count directly to three? She was simply a firm woman. ¡°Big Brother Di, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so formidable that even Xing Xi would not be your match,¡± Qu Fang said excitedly. It was no wonder that Di Jiu was not afraid of the Xian Family. After all, it turned out that he was really valiant. Di Jiu patted Qu Fang and said, ¡°Xing Xi will definitely not do anything to you while I¡¯m by your side. However, that woman is simply too terrifying. If you meet her again one day, I¡¯m afraid you will only face death. Hence, I suggest that you work hard and cultivate after you leave the Xian Ocean. That woman is blunt and firm. If my guess is right, I¡¯m afraid it will be hard for your family to survive.¡± Obviously, Qu Fang had guessed that his family would inevitably escape narrowly. His eyes were a little red as he took out a simple monochord and handed it to Di Jiu before saying, ¡°Big Brother, that woman is seeking this. This is called the Chaotic Wooden Zither that the Qu Family¡¯s Elder inadvertently obtained. Since I can¡¯t keep it now, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Amazed, Di Jiu took the Chaos Wooden Zither. Then, a clear sound seemed to prate directly the deepest part of his soul. Di Ji even sensed that his soul was much clearer, but then the Chaos Wooden Zither restored it to its original quiet state. This was definitely an unusual zither. Even though he could not y the zither, he looked at it and asked Qu Fang, ¡°Why does this zither only have one string?¡± Qu Fang said shamefully, ¡°Because I can only y with one string based on my strength. I heard my father say that this Chaos Wooden Zither could have nine strings maximum. The other strings have yet toe out because of my strength.¡± Di Jiu ced the Chaos Wooden Zither once again in Qu Fang¡¯s hands. ¡°Brother Qu, keep this zither for yourself. It is very likely to be a connate treasure. When the zither has nine strings based on your strength in the future, you may not necessarily be afraid of Xing Xi. In other words, even if you¡¯re not Xing Xi¡¯s match, you will have a chance to flee. If I take your zither, you will undoubtedly die. With the zither, you¡¯ll have a glimmer of hope to surpass that woman in the future.¡± Di Jiu knew very well that even if he helped Qu Fang put away the Chaos Wooden Zither, Xing Xi would kill Qu Fang when she found him. Knowing that Di Jiu did not want his Chaos Wooden Zither, Qu Fang took it back and told Di Jiu with a bow, ¡°Thank you, Big Brother. After I leave the Xian Ocean, I will concentrate fully on cultivating. I will note before my Dao forms.¡± Di Jiu nodded, took out a jade slip, and handed it to Qu Fang. ¡°This is one of my escape techniques. It¡¯s called the Spiritual Force escape technique. I¡¯ll give it to you so you can cultivate in the future.¡± As far as the elixir pills were concerned, Di Jiu did not give any to Qu Fang. Qu Fang¡¯s future would obviously not follow the path of an ordinary cultivator. Even if he gave Qu Fang an elixir pill to advance to Dao Transformation or Primordial Dao, it wouldn¡¯t help him much. Xing Xi could still instantly kill him. Only by looking for cultivation resources by himself and moving forward step by step could Qu Fang cultivate his survival ability. If he did not have that ability, Qu Fang would inevitably perish. Di Jiu could not help him. As for why he gave Qu Fang the Spiritual Force escape technique, it was because he was certain that Qu Fang wouldn¡¯t be able to find a better technique than that. Therefore, he gave the Spiritual Force escape technique to Qu Fang so that he had at least a chance to escape. Qu Fang thanked Di Jiu and put away the Spiritual Force escape technique. He was still unaware of how powerful the Spiritual Force escape technique was. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to look for the Supreme zed True Silver.¡± Upon seeing Qu Fang put away the Spiritual Force escape technique, Di Jiu stopped talking about Xing Xi. He was absolutely sure that Xing Xi was still there. That ce waspletely dark. Apart from the ice-cold ocean water aura, there were only uneven reefs and Gobi areas. There were also some outer shells that hade from the bottom of the ocean and weathered coral reefs that had existed for many years. After walking around once, they felt that they had arrived at the bottom of the ocean, although there was no ocean water. This was a mystic area that had just opened, as well as a ce hidden by natural Dharma Arrays. After Di Jiu and Qu Fang walked for a day, the best thing they found was a piece of level-three Supreme zed True Silver. ¡°Big Brother, I doubt there is any high-level Supreme zed True Silver here.¡± Qu Fang knew a bit more about the Xian Ocean than Di Jiu. This mystic area had just opened and everyone had juste in, so nobody had looked around yet. Since they had spent a day looking but had not seen any good Supreme zed True Silver, that meant that there was probably no Supreme zed True Silver there. ¡°Wait a minute...¡± Instead of continuing to scan the area with his Spiritual Force, Di Jiu opened his Dao eye. Then, he was surprised to realize that he could still see some grayness in that space. Di Jiu aroused his Divine Essence and reached out to grab an area in the gray void ce. Thanks to his Divine Essence, it seemed as if a substantial wall had been caught. Then, Di Jiu grabbed a piece of starry sky silver ore that was the size of a washbasin. ¡°Level-seven Supreme zed True Silver...¡± Qu Fang was so excited that his voice trembled. He had been here for a long time but had never seen true level-seven Supreme zed True Silver. Chapter 798 - Xian Cang’s Plea For Help

    Chapter 798: Xian Cang¡¯s Plea For Help

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s indeed level-seven Supreme zed True Silver,¡± Di Jiu said satisfactorily upon seeing the clear starry sky pattern on the Supreme zed True Silver in his hand. Di Jiu did not know whether this kind of Supreme zed True Silver could protect him from poison, but he felt that there was an indescribably empty aura in that Supreme zed True Silver. After he found out that his Dao eye could look for Supreme zed True Silver, things became simple. In this mystic area, Di Jiu collected Supreme zed True Silver almost as easily as breathing. In just one day, he had collected dozens of pieces of Supreme zed True Silver. Thergest piece of Supreme zed True Silver was about ten feet in size, while the smallest was the size of a fist. Qu Fang was really excited. He couldn¡¯t even see a piece of fist-sized Supreme zed True Silver usually, but he had seen a huge pile of them that day. Di Jiu also gave him a basin-sized level-seven Supreme zed True Silver and even told him that when they separated, he would give him a set of armor refined using the level-seven Supreme zed True Silver. No matter how valuable level-seven Supreme zed True Silver was, it was not more valuable than refining armor. Di Jiu stopped again. His Dao eye saw a piece with a voidyer suffused with a faint white re. Without hesitation, Di Jiu reached out. His Divine Essence gathered and the space fluctuated. Then, he caught a huge piece of Supreme zed True Silver ore that was about twenty feet. Before Di Jiu had time to check the level of the Supreme zed True Silver, he heard a buzz. Densely-packed huge silver bees rushed out with the Supreme zed True Silver. A momentter, the entire space became unstable and a deathly aura crushed over. Qu Fang could not even budge, let alone resist that. Di Jiu did not hesitate to take out the Dao fire, which transformed into armor and locked the space the two of them were in. While the densely-packed, endless huge silver bees threw themselves on the Dao fire shield, they kept producing sharp, ear-piercing sounds. Qu Fang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°So formidable! I¡¯ve heard of the Devouring zed Silver Bees, but it¡¯s the first time I¡¯m seeing them. Without you, I would have been killed.¡± He was really appalled. He couldn¡¯t break free from the Devouring zed Silver Bees. If he had been left alone, even if he had seen the top-notch Supreme zed True Silver, it would only have been a dead-end for him. Treasures required some capability indeed. Those whocked the ability toe across a treasure might not necessarily have the life required to take it. ¡°Those are Devouring zed Silver Bees?¡± Di Jiu looked in shock at the huge bees that were multiplying. The biggest silver bee was five to six feet long, while the smallest one was one foot long. When Di Jiu took out his Dao fire shield, the huge Devouring zed Silver Bees started to pierce the shield. Even though their mouths were burned every time, the Devouring zed Silver Bees continued to throw themselves forward. Not only did these silver bees have a mouth, but their wings could also shoot out silver des that could tear the void into a sieve. Given Qu Fang¡¯s strength, he could only wait for death indeed. Qu Fang nodded. ¡°Yes. These are indeed Devouring zed Silver Bees. I heard that the Xian Ocean used to have level-nine Supreme zed True Silver. Since the Devouring zed Silver Bees devoured the level-nine Supreme zed True Silver, only level-seven Supreme zed True Silver can be found in the Xian Ocean at best.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯ve managed to obtain level-nine Supreme zed True Silver?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s gazended on the Supreme zed True Silver that he had thrown to the ground. When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force permeated it, he seemed to see a virtual light-colored universe. The silver in the Supreme zed True Silver seemed to have a life. It slowly flowed in this universe, carrying white res with each flow as though the faint ripples on theke were moving slightly. ¡°Good stuff! It¡¯s indeed level-nine Supreme zed True Silver.¡± Di Jiu was excited. In fact, he had sufficient Supreme zed True Silver. The reason he had stayed in there was to look for a piece of level-eight Supreme zed True Silver. What Di Jiu had not expected was that he would find level-nine Supreme zed True Silver instead of level-eight one. Di Jiu raised his hand to put away the Supreme zed True Silver. When the Devouring zed Silver Bees could not find the Supreme zed True Silver, they rammed around and disappeared very quickly. After Di Jiu put away the Dao fire, there was only a pile of remains of dead Devouring zed Silver Bees. ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s very likely that those Devouring zed Silver Bees came over for that piece of level-nine Supreme zed True Silver.¡± Qu Fang was excited. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s indeed level-nine. We can go out now.¡± Di Jiu patted Qu Fang¡¯s shoulder and spoke with a chuckle. He was very satisfied, as he had achieved the purpose of his visit. Most importantly, he hadn¡¯t wasted much time. Qu Fang, who was stunned, thought that the price of level-seven Supreme zed True Silver was really heaven-defying. However, how had Big Brother Di just gone out like that? In his ce, he would have kept looking until no level-seven Supreme zed True Silver was left in that ce. Plus, there was still level-nine Supreme zed True Silver. However, he soon understood. Only after his strength reached a certain level could he not be avaricious. Big Brother Di had just taken what was enough for him to use. Rather than wasting time there, it would be better to work hard to do more valuable things. When could he reach such a level? ... This mystic area was notplicated. If Di Jiu hadn¡¯t met a bunch of Devouring zed Silver Bees before, this mystic area would have been as safe as staying at home. It took Di Jiu and Qu Fang only one hour to arrive at the rippled array door where the exit was. When Di Jiu stepped out of the rippled array door with Qu Fang, he saw Xian Cang standing at the entrance of the mystic area. ¡°Daoist Xian Cang, why are you here?¡± Di Jiu asked in surprise. Upon seeing Di Jiu, Xian Cang asked in surprise, ¡°Brother Di, why are you...¡± Of course, he did not understand. One would naturally note out so quickly after entering the mystic area with many difficulties. However, Di Jiu hade out after being in the mystic area for a few days... Di Jiu understood what Xian Cang meant and replied with augh, ¡°Did Ie out too early?¡± Xian Cang nodded. ¡°Yes. I was waiting here for you, but I didn¡¯t expect you toe out so early.¡± ¡°Daoist Xian, tell me if you need anything. As long as I can help, I certainly will.¡± Di Jiu was certain that Xian Cang hade to ask him for help. Otherwise, he would not have called him Brother Di. Upon hearing that, Xian Cang bowed before Di Jiu. ¡°Brother Di, I¡¯m really ashamed. I didn¡¯t know that the Eldest Elder had some ns when he called you over. I thought he only valued your refining talent...¡± Di Jiu told Xian Cang with a pat, ¡°That is nothing. Am I not fine? Xian Bainan didn¡¯t do anything to me, and this has nothing to do with you.¡± Di Jiu was certain that after he had left, Xian Bainan had called Xian Cang over and meticulously asked him all about his situation. Xian Bainan had asked Xian Wuxun to bring a message to apologize, which meant that Xian Bainan knew that Di Jiu should not be messed with. In that case, Xian Bainan should have revealed his true strength to Xian Cang. Upon hearing Di Jiu¡¯s words, Xian Cang became even more certain that the Eldest Elder and the Grand Elder had guessed correctly. Di Jiu was definitely not a Dao Transformation cultivator or even a Primordial Chaos cultivator. Even though the elders had guessed as much before, they had not been absolutely sure. Now that Di Jiu had spoken, Xian Cang was absolutely sure that Di Jiu was an exceptional expert. ¡°Brother Di, the Xian Family has encountered some trouble this time. My family has no way out, so I can only shamelessly ask for your help...¡± While Xian Cang said that, he knelt on the ground. Di Jiu frowned. ¡°Daoist Xian Cang, get up first. I¡¯ll definitely help you if I can. Otherwise, I can¡¯t do anything even if you die.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Xian Cang repeated himself before he added, ¡°The afternoon that the mystic area opened, two apex experts came...¡± ¡°Apex experts?¡± Di Jiu looked at Xian Cang in astonishment. The Xian Family had Xian Bainan, who was close to the third step. Why would they be afraid of apex experts? Chapter 799 - What Are You?

    Chapter 799: What Are You?

    Xian Cang said respectfully, ¡°Yes, the Grand Elder and one of them fought and ended up getting seriously injured. The Grand Elder seemed to have heard of the two of them, but they won¡¯t let him off even though he apologized. Furthermore, they asked the Xian Family to take out at least one hundred pieces of level-seven Supreme zed True Silver, ten pieces of level-eight Supreme zed True Silver, and three pieces of level-nine Supreme zed True Silver...¡± Di Jiu took a deep breath. He had obtained a huge piece of level-nine Supreme zed True Silver by depending on his luck. Plus, who could have a Divine Dao Eye like his? ¡°What if they can¡¯t produce them?¡± Di Jiu asked. ¡°The Xian Family will then disappear,¡± Xian Cang replied, looking terrified. He couldn¡¯t help panicking. He knew very well that these experts would never lie. If they said that the Xian Family would disappear, it would happen. Furthermore, making the Xian Family disappear was nothing to these experts. He was now asking Di Jiu for help. Deep down, he knew that he shouldn¡¯t and couldn¡¯t do that because Di Jiu could not solve the problem by going there. He would most likely cause Di Jiu to die there, just like a drowning person holding a rice straw that couldn¡¯t save him, still unwilling to let go. ¡°Did Xian Bainan ask you toe?¡± Di Jiu asked faintly. Evidently, Xian Cang¡¯s approach showed how much more important the Xian Family¡¯s benefits were to him than his life. However, he did not mind, as he had obtained top-notch Supreme zed True Silver there. Thus, he owed Xian Cang a favor. Xian Cang hurriedly shook his head. ¡°No, I came by myself. Although the Eldest Elder guessed that you are very powerful, he never thought of asking you for help. Plus, the Eldest Elder only guessed that you are strong. He was not very sure of your strength. Brother Di, I know I¡¯m asking for too much, but these two are really powerful. Even if you think that you can¡¯t help me, I will not be dissatisfied...¡± Di Jiu gestured with his hand. ¡°Lead the way. I¡¯ll go over to take a look.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Xian Cang was like a person who had caught a rice straw. He had been prepared for Di Jiu to reject him, but he hadn¡¯t expected Di Jiu to agree just like that. Fortunately, he came back to his senses quickly and replied in pleasant surprise, ¡°Yes, yes. Please follow me, Senior Di.¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t bother talking further with Xian Cang. Xian Cang was a good cultivator, but he kept changing the way he addressed Di Jiu, which showed that the two of them wouldn¡¯t be friends. ... The ce where Xian Cang took Di Jiu was the guest hall that Di Jiu had been to in the past. A few days ago, the Xian Family had received a lot of gifts there and then married off Xian Wuchan. At the time, the Xian Family had been well-off, as no one had dared to oppose them. Unexpectedly, only a few dayster, some unwanted guests hade to visit them. ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± When Di Jiu arrived at the door, he heard manicughter. ¡°I, Duan Shen, am here today to bully your family with my power. What can you do? I will give you one more day. If you still can¡¯t take out enough Supreme zed True Silver to satisfy us, don¡¯t me us for bing hostile.¡± Xian Cang¡¯splexion had turned pale, but Di Jiu gestured with his hand to him, signaling for him to wait outside. Then, he led Qu Fang into the guest hall. There were only five people in the guest hall, and blood overflowed from the corner of Xian Bainan¡¯s mouth. At that moment, he was the only person in the house who was fine. Xian Wuxun had a broken arm as hey on the ground. Except for Xian Wuxun, another cultivator with a cultivation level simr to Xian Bainan¡¯sy on the ground with serious injuries. By sensing the aura, Di Jiu could tell that the cultivator who was on the ground with serious injuries was the one hiding in Xian Bainan¡¯s house when he had been talking with Xian Bainan before. Therefore, his status should not be lower than that of Xian Bainan. To Di Jiu¡¯s surprise, he recognized one of the two apex experts Xian Cang had mentioned as Gou Wansheng. ¡°Daoist Di...¡± Upon seeing Di Jiue in, Xian Bainan called out subconsciously. He was even more surprised. Why was Di Jiu there? Could Di Jiu and the two cultivators who hade to cause trouble to the Xian Family be aplices? Di Jiu ignored Xian Bainan and just looked at Gou Wansheng with a sneer. ¡°Old rooster, we were fated to meet again. You know how to run well, but I didn¡¯t expect you to still fall into my hands.¡± Di Jiu really hadn¡¯t expected to meet Gou Wansheng there. When he saw Di Jiue in, Gou Wansheng¡¯s expression turned pale. He was very aware of Di Jiu¡¯s strength and he suspected that, even if he joined forces with Duan Shen, they would not be a match for Di Jiu. ¡°Brother... Brother Di... Why are you here?¡± Gou Wansheng was ready to flee. As long as Di Jiu made a move on him, he would flee right away. Xian Bainan and Xian Wuxun, who had lost an arm and were lying on the ground, were both stunned. Di Jiu looked very young, but Gou Wansheng was actually scared of him? What was going on? ¡°Brother Gou, who is this?¡± said the person Di Jiu did not recognize. That man¡¯s eyes were deep, he had gray hair, and a blood-red gourd was hanging from his waist. He looked evil. His cultivation level seemed to be weaker than that of Xian Bainan. ¡°Brother Duan, his name is Di Jiu and we had a bit of a misunderstanding before...¡± After Gou Wansheng introduced Di Jiu to his partner, he told Di Jiu, ¡°Brother Di, this is Daoist Duan Shen. We are only here to purchase some Supreme zed True Silver. Daoist Di, I¡¯ve apologized to you for that matter. I was in the wrong. We both wander around the void, so it would be better to get rid of our enmity than keep it alive.¡± Di Jiu opened his palm and the Heavenly Aqua Sabernded on it. Then, he faintly said, ¡°Gou Wansheng, I just love to incur hatred. Try fleeing again if you dare...¡± While he said that, his domain aura frantically swept over and Duan Shen and Gou Wansheng were shrouded by his domain. The person Di Jiu wanted to kill was Gou Wansheng. Once Duan Shen resisted, he would give up killing Duan Shen and kill Gou Wansheng first. Duan Shen, who was standing next to Gou Wansheng, wanted to make a move. However, after sensing Gou Wansheng¡¯s fear and Di Jiu¡¯s frantic, vast domain aura, he stiffly resisted the desire to do so. He was more aware of how cruel Gou Wansheng was than anyone else. However, the fact that Gou Wansheng had given in showed that Di Jiu was definitely a cruel person. Just as Gou Wansheng had mentioned, it would be better to get rid of their enmity than keep it alive. He had no feud against Di Jiu, so he was even more unwilling to offend Di Jiu first. Even though he was near the perfected Dao Integration Realm, Gou Wansheng had yet to reach the Dao Integration Realm. He knew very well that if he really ended up in a battle with Gou Wansheng, he would not kill Gou Wansheng even if he could suppress him. Once Gou Wansheng reached the Dao Integration Realm, he would no longer be his match. ¡°Brother Di, please don¡¯t do anything yet. I know of an ancient battlefield where the first Creation War urred. There are countless opportunities and treasures there. As long as you can put aside our grudge, I promise to take you there. Otherwise, even if you killed me, you could only vent some of your anger. I don¡¯t have a feud with you to begin with...¡± Gou Wansheng hurriedly shouted. He was really afraid of Di Jiu. The vast universe was both boundless and small. When one¡¯s cultivation reached a certain level, everyone would gather in a circle, so it was unavoidable that they would meet often in the future. It was just like the Supreme zed True Silver that had appeared in the mystic area this time. Everyone hade for it, so they had naturally met. Gou Wansheng knew how terrifying Di Jiu was and simply did not want to start a feud with him now. Hence, he pleaded humbly. ¡°Are you talking about the battlefield of the Creation War?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s heart was moved as he gave up his n to continue. It wasn¡¯t important to him whether he killed Gou Wansheng or not. A person like Gou Wansheng definitely knew many things that he didn¡¯t. If he could bring Gou Wansheng along with him, he would certainly be exposed to more useful ces and things. Gou Wansheng had taken the initiative to plead with Di Jiu, so Duan Shen naturally did not want to fight with Di Jiu. Thus, he took the initiative to tell Di Jiu with cupped fists, ¡°Duan Shen from the Seven Aqua Realm greets Daoist Di.¡± Di Jiu scanned Duan Shen coldly. ¡°What are you? How dare you call me Daoist?¡± While he said that, his Heavenly Aqua Saber locked the space and shed at Duan Shen. Chapter 800 - Eccentric

    Chapter 800: entric

    With this saber move of Di Jiu, he felt that every inch of his domain had shattered and the void that had originally been under his control no longer belonged to him. Duan Shen grabbed the gourd at his waist, which turned into a bloodyke. Boom! When the Heavenly Aqua Saber shed with the bloodyke, a ruthless murderous aura exploded everywhere along with the smell of blood. Duan Shen retreated to a corner of the hall before stopping. He already knew in his heart that it made sense that Gou Wansheng had been so afraid of Di Jiu. Di Jiu was definitely stronger than him and not by just a bit. ¡°Daoist Di, I have no intention of bing enemies with you. If we must fight, I will not fear you. I also know a little about the ce Brother Gou mentioned. It will be disadvantageous to everyone if I die,¡± Duan Shen said coldly, clutching onto his gourd. Gou Wansheng knew Duan Shen very well and he knew that Duan Shen was afraid. At the same time, he also felt sad for himself. Usually, a person like Duan Shen was not qualified to be on equal footing with him, but Duan Shen was obviously stronger than him now. Di Jiu did not step forward to make a move, as the goal of this saber move had been achieved. Duan Shen hade forward to associate with him. He had ignored Duan Shen and had shed at him. One of his goals was to let Duan Shen know that he was entric and he therefore shouldn¡¯t challenge his bottom line. His second goal was to tell Duan Shen not to think about joining forces with Gou Wansheng to sneak an attack on him. He would sneak an attack in vain given his strength. When that happened, given Di Jiu¡¯s temperament, he would have to kill Duan Shen even if it meant going to the end of the world. ¡°Since you¡¯ve given me guidance, I¡¯ll let you off this time.¡± While he said that, Di Jiu hung the Heavenly Aqua Saber on his back. Upon seeing that Di Jiu hadn¡¯t taken any more action, Duan Shen was relieved and was secretly shocked by Di Jiu¡¯s strength. Although he had taken the initiative to greet Di Jiu, in fact, he had already nned to kill Di Jiu by sneaking an attack on him. Duan Shen had a nickname that many people didn¡¯t know about. He was called Invisible and many cultivators with a higher cultivation level had died in his hands. Just like the yellow-haired Grand Elder of the Xian Family, he would not necessarily be a match for him if they truly fought. However, he had relied on Gou Wansheng¡¯s reputation and sessfullyunched a sneak attack, thus bringing him to the ground. When he had first seen Di Jiu, he hadn¡¯t taken him seriously. Even if such a young cultivator was stronger than Gou Wansheng, he was nothing to Duan Shen. As long as heplimented Di Jiu, he could eventually find an opportunity to sneak an attack on him given Di Jiu¡¯s inexperience, which stemmed from his young age. However, Di Jiu had shown him what it meant to be entric and that it would be better for him not to approach such a cultivator or pretend topliment them. As for plotting against him, without sufficient benefits and conditions, he still should not think about joining forces with Gou Wansheng. ¡°Brother Di...¡± Xian Bainan hurriedly bowed in Di Jiu¡¯s direction with cupped fists. Deep down, he knew how shocked he was. Di Jiu faintly replied, ¡°I won¡¯t be brothers with a person like you. I¡¯ll return the Spiritual Force imprint. Qu Fang, let¡¯s go. Oh, that¡¯s right. You twoe along and take me to the ce you mentioned.¡± Xian Cang, who had walked in, was dumbfounded. He had thought that there would be an intense battle after Di Jiu came in. If Di Jiu could survive, maybe he could save the Family Head of the Xian Family. Now, he had discovered that with one saber move of Di Jiu, these two people had be really obedient and had no intention of fighting with Di Jiu anymore. ¡°Senior Di, thank you.¡± Upon seeing Di Jiu walk over with Qu Fang, Xian Cang bowed. Di Jiu patted Xian Cang and said, ¡°I promised some cultivators that I would help them refine some armor. I¡¯m leaving now, so your family should arrange for someone to help refine them for a few days. Remember, I don¡¯t collect a fee for refining armor.¡± ¡°Yes. Rest assured, Brother Di. I will definitely make proper arrangements,¡± Xian Bainan responded quickly. Di Jiu raised his hand to grab a jade box and threw it to Xian Bainan. ¡°I will give you your family¡¯s things. Don¡¯t make me angry next time.¡± Upon saying that, Di Jiu left the guest hall without stopping and departed with Qu Fang. Gou Wansheng and Duan Shen quickly followed. Di Jiu wanted to make use of them to go to the Creation battlefield, just like they wanted to make use of Di Jiu¡¯s strength. ¡°Xian Cang, well done. Without you, the Xian Family would have been in danger this time.¡± Xian Bainan sounded excited, as he was aware that Xian Cang had brought Di Jiu over. ¡°Eldest Elder, this is what I should do.¡± Xian Cang quickly bowed and stepped forward to help Xian Wuxun up. Xian Bainan nodded his head. He then took an elixir pill and sent it into the mouth of the yellow-haired Elder on the ground. That was the Xian Family¡¯s Grand Elder, Xian Yu, whose cultivation level was not inferior to his. In just half an hour, Xian Yu came back to his senses and suddenly stood up. His Spiritual Force and gaze scanned the ce. ¡°Where are Gou Wansheng and Duan Shen?¡± When Xian Yu did not find the two experts who had wanted to wipe out the Xian Family, he got worried. Xian Bainan hurriedly told him about the situation involving Xian Cang inviting Di Jiu over. Upon hearing that Di Jiu could easily crush Duan Shen and Gou Wansheng alone, Xian Yu gasped and said, ¡°Bainan, you were right indeed. He is really strong. The Xian Family acted in the nick of time. Otherwise, we would have been wiped out before Gou Wansheng and Duan Shen had evene.¡± Xian Wuxun had always been conscious, so he knew the entire story. At that moment, he said, ¡°Duan Shen and Gou Wansheng are both very strong. I¡¯m afraid they have reached the third step.¡± Xian Yu shook his head and responded, ¡°No, these two are not necessarily stronger than me and Bainan. The reason my soul and six senses were sealed was that Duan Shen sneaked an attack on me. When Bainan and I heard of Gou Wansheng¡¯s fame, we were shocked and scared. Then, the smiling Duan Shen sneaked an attack. He is a sinister person. After he snuck an attack, I realized that Gou Wansheng is not as strong as he used to be. We don¡¯t have to be afraid, actually. Di Jiu, on the other hand, is the strongest.¡± Xian Bainan nodded. ¡°The Grand Elder is right. It was indeed our fear for Gou Wansheng that led sinister Duan Shen to sneak an attack on us. Otherwise, Xian Yu, the Family Head, and I would not have suffered a crushing defeat even if we couldn¡¯t take down Duan Shen and Gou Wansheng.¡± Xian Yu and Xian Bainan were both experts. Therefore, they naturally believed that this situation was evitable. After Xian Bainan opened the jade box that Di Jiu had thrown back and took a look, he said with a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s indeed the Spiritual Force imprint that I left on him. This Spiritual Force imprint is bound in this jade box. If I don¡¯t open it, I will not detect it myself. It¡¯s formidable. Truly formidable.¡± How could it not be formidable since he could not even detect his own Spiritual Force imprint? ¡°Eldest Elder, did you really leave a Spiritual Force imprint on Di Jiu?¡± Xian Wuxun asked in surprise. Xian Bainan nodded. ¡°Yes, I did. Fortunately, for the sake of Xian Cang, he did not care about our recklessness.¡± Xian Cang also felt lingering fear and was d that he had not misjudged Di Jiu, who was a true expert. Yellow-haired Xian Yu shook his head. ¡°Di Jiu indeed did this partly for the sake of Xian Cang, but most importantly, the Xian Family never went overboard.¡± Xian Bainan agreed with that. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure that is one of the reasons. The Xian Family has always tried not to bully others. Today, our efforts were reciprocated.¡± ¡°However, Di Jiu seems a bit entric,¡± Xian Wuxun said. Even though he could not move, he knew that Di Jiu had shed at Xian Yu, who had greeted him. Xian Bainan mumbled, ¡°Hence, he became a terrifying expert with an entric character. Don¡¯t you find him entric? Even though he wanted the jade talisman, he managed to exchange it in an orderly manner.¡± ¡°Eldest Elder, did he deliberately use that saber move?¡± Xian Wuxun had just been enlightened. Xian Bainan replied affirmatively, ¡°That¡¯s right, he did that on purpose. Unfortunately, the Xian Family can¡¯t be associated with such an expert.¡± Chapter 801 - The Dao Condensation

    Chapter 801: The Dao Condensation

    ¡°Brother Di, it takes only half a year at most to get to the battlefield of the Creation War from this ce. I am sure that you will gain great things after going there,¡± Gou Wansheng said as soon as they left the Xian Ocean. He was not worried about Di Jiu killing him, but he would have to run away every time he met Di Jiu. He also wanted some face, as the prestige that he had developed had all been lost after he had escaped so many times. Di Jiu naturally wanted to go over to the battlefield of the Creation War, but he still had to ask about the Chaos Realm before. Since he also had level-nine Supreme zed True Silver now, the Chaos Realm should not be so dangerous. ¡°Old rooster, you guys came here to obtain the Supreme zed True Silver so that you can enter the Chaos Realm, right? Tell me about the Chaos Realm. What kind of ce is it? Why is the Chaos Realm now covered by ayer of poisonous mist?¡± As Di Jiu spoke, he hit Gou Wansheng¡¯s shoulder. Gou Wansheng shuddered. He hadn¡¯t expected Di Jiu to be so fast. Without any spatial fluctuations at all, he had reached his side and hit him. If Di Jiu hadn¡¯t done that and had instead sneaked an attack on him, would he still have been alive? Gou Wansheng, who was rather displeased that Di Jiu had called him an old rooster, put that discontentment aside. ¡°Brother Di, the Chaos Realm is the ce where the Eight Primordial Dao Laws emerged. Rumor has it that as long as one is integrated with just one Primordial Dao Law, one can create a world, live a life as long as the universe, and experience eternity...¡± The Eight Primordial Dao Laws? Di Jiu¡¯s heart moved as he thought of the news he had received from the Ninth Dao Law. The Eight Primordial Dao Laws belonged to the Dao Master of the Universe. Why had they appeared in the Chaos Realm? Had something happened to the Dao Master of the Universe? Or were these Eight Primordial Dao Laws like the Ninth Dao Law that had fled to this ce? Di Jiu knew that he would likely not discover that answer unless he could meet the Dao Master of the Universe. However, given his strength, he would only die faster if he met the Dao Master of the Universe now. ¡°Do you know who took away the Eight Primordial Dao Laws?¡± Di Jiu immediately asked. Gou Wansheng shook his head. ¡°At the time, my cultivation level had not been restored, so I was not qualified toe here. When I came, the Chaos Realm had been searched countless times. What I know is that every cultivator who gets the Primordial Dao Law is a top-notch expert. I heard that a few of them eventually opened the Creation Door and the true Sacred Dao path.¡± Di Jiu waved his hand. ¡°Then tell us why we still can¡¯t enter the Chaos Realm. What is thatyer of poisonous mist outside?¡± Gou Wansheng hurriedly replied, ¡°Only the Supreme zed True Silver can hold back thatyer of poisonous mist. I¡¯ve been there once, and there seems to be a kind of aura thates from the Heaven Earth Law. It¡¯s as if...¡± Gou Wansheng did not manage to finish his sentence. Di Jiu frowned and his Spiritual Forcended on the Book of the World. Then, Di Jiu was shocked. When he had obtained the first piece of Supreme zed True Silver, he had read about its uses in the Book of the World. It could be used to refine Dharma treasures and get rid of some void poisons. Now, the exnation of the Supreme zed True Silver had once again changed. The Supreme zed True Silver that was above level seven was the most useful. It was not used for cksmithing but Dao condensation. Dao condensation? Suddenly, Di Jiu felt as if he was about to capture something that was close. Frowning, he closed his eyes and did not move. Upon sensing that something was wrong with Di Jiu, Gou Wansheng and Duan Shen did not dare say a word. Qu Fang, who was only standing beside Di Jiu, did not say anything either. Even though he knew he was worlds apart from Gou Wansheng and Duan Shen in terms of strength, if these two sneaked an attack on him, he would still have the opportunity to warn Di Jiu. After one hour, Di Jiu opened his eyes. He had thought of some things but had not managed to capture the main point. The exnation for the Dao condensation was very general. It was literally the condensation of the Daow or the condensation of the Dao. In other words, since his Dao foundation had disintegrated, he could still use the Supreme zed True Silver to condense it... When he had that thought, that beam of light turnedpletely clear. He finally understood that the Dao condensation referred to the condensation of the Daow. This was very likely someone¡¯s Dao foundation that had been shattered in the Chaos Realm before that person had died. After years of experience, a trace of this person¡¯s Dao force finally gained self-consciousness and began to think of ways to condense his Daow. Unfortunately, hecked the most important thing necessary to do that: the Supreme zed True Silver... Was there any way for countless cultivators to send over top-notch Supreme zed True Silvers as fast as possible? Thatyer of poisonous mist needed it. Di Jiu thought of the Dao Master of the Universe. If that trace of remnant Dao force in the Chaos Realm belonged to the Master of the Universe, he would have to go over to kill him. This was not because he had promised the Ninth Dao Law, but he still had to do it. It would be best to kill the Dao Master of the Universe when he was still weak. Once the Master of the Universe regained his strength, he would definitely realize that he had taken away the Ninth Dao Law. When he thought of that, Di Jiu told Gou Wansheng and Duan Shen, who were both beside him, ¡°I n to go to the Chaos Realm. Are the two of youing along?¡± Gou Wansheng hadn¡¯t expected that Di Jiu would want to go to the Chaos Realm, where he surely did not want to go. He wanted to go to the battlefield of the Creation War. What was so good about the Chaos Realm? The good stuff in the Chaos Realm had long been found and taken away by people. Besides, they would need Supreme zed True Silver Armor if they wanted to go there. He hade to the Xian Ocean to obtain Supreme zed True Silver because he had heard that the Xian Ocean¡¯s mystic area had opened. Therefore, he hade to get some backup. He didn¡¯t really want to go to the Chaos Realm. ¡°Brother Di, since my cultivation level is too low, I won¡¯t go to the Chaos Realm for the time being,¡± Gou Wansheng said as he apologetically looked at Di Jiu. At the same time, he was mentally prepared. Once Di Jiu made a move, he would flee right away. Di Jiu got straight to the point and said, ¡°Old rooster, give me the locational jade slip of the Creation battlefield. After I go to the Chaos Realm, I¡¯ll head over there.¡± Before Gou Wansheng could say anything, Duan Shen quickly took out a locale crystal ball and handed it to Di Jiu. ¡°Brother Di, this is the map to the Creation battlefield. Brother Gou and I might wait for you in the Immortal Perishing Boat Void City.¡± Gou Wansheng quickly said with a smile, ¡°Yes. We¡¯ll leave first, Brother Di.¡± Before Di Jiu could answer, he hurriedly pulled at Duan Shen. They extended their figures and disappeared from the periphery of the Xian Ocean. After Gou Wansheng and Duan Shen disappeared, Qu Fang also said, ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m also leaving. I n to be independent. If I¡¯m still alive in the future, I¡¯ll definitelye back and look for you.¡± Qu Fang knew that by following Di Jiu¡¯s side, he would only hold him back. He couldn¡¯t aplish anything that Di Jiu could. In that case, he would rather go look for opportunities on his own. ¡°Alright, go. Xing Xi should note out anytime soon. By the way, don¡¯t go to the Chaos Realm.¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t keep Qu Fang. He had originally intended to help Qu Fang refine Supreme zed True Silver Armor. However, after thinking about the possible causes of the poisonous mist¡¯s appearance on the periphery of the Chaos Realm, Di Jiu changed his mind. Given Qu Fang¡¯s strength, he wouldn¡¯t obtain any more benefits besides giving the Supreme zed True Silver if he went to the Chaos Realm. Chapter 802 - Facing A Plot

    Chapter 802

    : Facing A Plot

    After sending Qu Fang away, Di Jiu decided to refine several pieces of armor, as he wanted to go to the Chaos Realm and have a look. This was not because of how many treasures there were in the Chaos Realm. Di Jiu knew very well that going to the Chaos Realm would concern his life. If the person in the Chaos Realm was really the Dao Master of the Universe, as soon as the cultivation level of the Dao Master of the Universe was restored, the first person he would want to kill was definitely Di Jiu. If an expert like the Dao Master of the Universe could not see that the Ninth Dao Law had been integrated with his world, that would be really weak of him. As for why the Dao Master of the Universe had not killed the other owners of the Primordial Dao Laws, it was obviously because he would pick the weakest one. Right now, that was Di Jiu. While Di Jiu was thinking about executing his nomological escape technique and heading to the Chaos Realm, themunication pearl on his wrist suddenly shed. Unexpectedly, it was a message from Tang Beiwei. Di Jiu was overjoyed. Ever since he¡¯d let Tang Beiwei, Yi Shu, and Tang Xitan leave first, there had been no more news of these three. He had sent many messages, but to no avail. Now that he had received news of Tang Beiwei, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on themunication pearl and he immediately frowned. There were only two words on themunication pearl: Still fleeing. Di Jiu hurriedly returned the message, but there was no response even after half a day. It seemed that the three of them were not in a good situation. Di Jiu fully extended his Spiritual Force, wanting to look for the location themunication pearl message hade from. However, that was too difficult. Given his current strength, he still could not do so. After a few hours, Di Jiu once again received a message from a vague position. Then, there was no more news. Without hesitation, Di Jiu executed his nomological escape technique and rushed over as quickly as possible. Given Di Jiu¡¯s nomological escape technique and cultivation level, there was nothing faster than him on that side of the void. In just a few days, Di Jiu was close to the location on themunication pearl. However, he slowed down and vaguely sensed that something was wrong. Even though Tang Beiwei was still fleeing, she could send aplete message. Why had she sent those two words and given him a simple location? As he had that thought, a terrifying pressure swept over. Then, it seemed as if the void had copsed. Even this side of the void was firmly locked in by this copse, let alone Di Jiu¡¯s domain. Di Jiu immediately understood that Tang Beiwei¡¯smunication pearl had obviously been taken away by someone who had set up a trap there and waited for him. Di Jiu sneered silently. Just as he was about to tear apart the suppression of the void¡¯s copse, the space suddenly fluctuated again. A momentter, Di Jiu felt his body be light. He was actually teleported. Sure enough, the guy who had schemed against him obviously knew about his skills. Thus, he hadn¡¯t made use of this ce topletely trap him. Instead, he had teleported him to another ce. Without needing to think, Di Jiu knew that the ce he was teleporting to was not simple. At least it could not have been hurriedly set up. While he was still in the void, Di Jiu took out the Yin-Yang Taijitu to protect himself and was ready to use the Book of the World at any time. Di Jiu¡¯s best defensive Dharma treasure was not the Yin-Yang Taijitu or the Void Mountain, but the Book of the World. However, he usually did not use it. Bam! The teleportation force seemed to have disappeared without a trace when Di Jiu fell from the void. Then, the endlessva erupted. Without needing to scan it with his Spiritual Force, Di Jiu knew that he had been swept into a hugeva pool. As a body-tempering cultivator who was going to surpass a Sacred Body, his physical body would not have been destroyed by thisva even without the taijitu. While scanning the ce with his Spiritual Force, Di Jiu checked the surrounding situation and rushed out of theva. To his shock, when his Spiritual Force had just permeated the area, part of it was burned by the scorchingva. Pain rushed forth in his Spiritual Sea before he hurriedly withdrew his Spiritual Force. Di Jiu knew very well how strong his Spiritual Force was. If part of it could still be burned by theva outside, this showed how powerful theva was. This was at least a sacred-fire-levelva, or it could not have burned his Spiritual Force. Even though thisva was slightly weaker than the Chaos Lava he had encountered in the Land of Seven Chakras, its degree of ruthlessness was far stronger. The person who had plotted against him was truly capable if they had found such a ce. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force quickly set up dozens of nomological array gs. However, his expression turned ugly. If it had been just theva, he would have been confident about leaving. Even a more terrifying scorchingva than the Chaos Lava could not have confined him. The most crucial point was that, in addition to theva, there was a top-notch Confinement Killing Divine Array that was definitely a level-nine Divine Array. Besides that Divine Array, there was also arge number of concealment array patterns that Di Jiu suspected to be natural. Di Jiu was a Divine Array Emperor close to the eighth level. As soon as he touched such an array pattern, he knew that it would not be easy to rush out. Even if he could break through the level-nine Confinement Killing Divine Array, it would be difficult to break such a divine array pattern. If a cultivator was shrouded by this divine array pattern while rushing out, they would die. However, Di Jiu had a Sacred Body, a few top-notch defensive Dharma treasures, and the Ninth World. Hence, he was not worried about perishing. The person who had used the level-nine Divine Array to confine him was really generous. Bam! Di Jiu finallynded on the ground, where ayer of illusory mesy. If any ordinary Primordial Chaos cultivators hadnded there, they would have been burned to ashes without being able to resist. Di Jiu even removed the taijitu and stepped on the illusory me with both feet. It could tear the void and bound both of his feet, but it could not even tear the end of Di Jiu¡¯s pants. This illusory me was hundreds of feet tall. In the middle of the illusory me was an iron cage. To Di Jiu¡¯s surprise, a person was locked in the iron cage. However, this was not the most shocking revtion. What shocked Di Jiu the most was that this man¡¯s Purple Pce had been pierced by a Dark Sift Steel, thus locking him in the void. The Dark Sift Steel was a top-notch level-nine divine material used to refine most top-notch supreme-grade divine weapon treasures. However, it had been used to pierce a cultivator¡¯s Purple Pce. Once the Purple Pce was locked, a person¡¯s cultivation level was gone. In that case, what else could one do besides get killed by such an illusory me? Not only had this locked cultivator not died, but his clothes were still there. He seemed to be thin and weak, but he was far from being a skeleton. At that moment, he looked at Di Jiu in surprise. ¡°You only have a Primordial Chaos cultivation level, but you were able to survive in the Solitary Buddha Lava and even walk through the illusory me at the bottom of the Solitary Buddha Lava without using a defensive Dharma treasure?¡± Before Di Jiu could check on the locked cultivator, the cultivator surprised Di Jiu instead. Di Jiu replied speechlessly, ¡°I¡¯m not as formidable as you. Although your Purple Pce is locked and your Spiritual Sea is confined, you are still alive. You¡¯re probably much more formidable than me.¡± Upon hearing that, the locked cultivator chuckled and speechlessly looked at Di Jiu. Although he was a third-step cultivator, a Primordial Chaos cultivator had actually said that he was more formidable than his Primordial Chaos Realm. Once Di Jiu saw this person¡¯s expression, he knew what he was thinking. However, Di Jiu did not mind. It was normal for an expert to belittle a Primordial Chaos cultivator like Di Jiu. ¡°You have been locked here for quite some time, right? Do you know who locked you here? Also, where is this ce? Is there a way out?¡± Di Jiu asked several questions in a row. ¡°You want to go out?¡± the locked cultivator asked. Di Jiu answered lightly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you spouting nonsense? Don¡¯t you want to go out? Tell me if you know how. Maybe I can take you out.¡± Chapter 803 - My Name Is Bei Yingshu

    Chapter 803: My Name Is Bei Yingshu

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing Di Jiu¡¯s words, the locked cultivator chuckled again. ¡°Are you aware of the level of the Divine Array outside this ce? Do you know that, in addition to the Confinement Killing Divine Array and this Solitary Buddha Lava, there are also endless pieces of top-notch natural restriction Dharma fragments? What I find the most ridiculous is that you don¡¯t even know who caught you.¡± ¡°What are top-notch natural restriction Dharma fragments?¡± Di Jiu asked in confusion. The locked cultivator said in shock, ¡°You don¡¯t even know that yet you still want to go out?¡± Di Jiu replied faintly, ¡°At least I¡¯m not locked like you. Perhaps I can break your cage and release you. Besides, who caught me? At least I can move freely now. You¡¯re the one captured, I¡¯m just trapped.¡± The locked cultivator did not waver after hearing Di Jiu¡¯s words. He still said unhurriedly, ¡°What¡¯s the difference? Forget it. I¡¯ll tell you what is a natural restriction Dharma fragment. This fragment can be found everywhere in the Solitary Buddha Lava. Once you go out, these fragments can form a top-notch level-nine Confinement Killing Restriction Array to trap you at any time. ¡°Even if you have the outstanding ability to break this Confinement Killing Restriction Array, the Solitary Buddha Lava will form a second Confinement Killing Restriction Array right away. Even if you attack the array for a lifetime, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to break this restriction array. I really can¡¯t figure out how someone can bear to use this ce to trap a person like you.¡± Ignoring the guy¡¯s sarcasm, Di Jiu asked, ¡°Do you mean that the restriction Dharma fragments in the Solitary Buddha Lava are like an array pattern? They can form endless Dharma Arrays anywhere at any time?¡± The trapped cultivator answered lightly, ¡°You could think of it that way, but the array pattern is far fromparable to these restriction Dharma fragments. This ce is a natural cage. I¡¯m afraid nobody can get out. It¡¯s not bad that you didn¡¯t die right away.¡± ¡°Are you sure that nobody can go out?¡± Di Jiu inquired. After hesitating, the locked cultivator replied, ¡°Except for very few people, the vast majority of cultivators die here.¡± ¡°Who are these very few people?¡± Di Jiu calmed down. The locked cultivator shook his head and did not bother answering Di Jiu. Di Jiu, who didn¡¯t care, walked over to the iron cage and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get to know each other. My name is Di Jiu. Although my cultivation level is not high, my strength is fine. I¡¯ve been walking in the void for several years. Apart from dealing with a plot this time, I¡¯ve never met anyone formidable. Seeing that you are locked in the illusory me yet you are so carefree, you should be a formidable person, right?¡± Upon hearing Di Jiu¡¯s introduction, the locked cultivator sighed. ¡°You are still very happy, but you won¡¯t be after a while. Getting to know you isn¡¯t important. My name is Bei Yingshu, but I¡¯m also called Supreme Oneness Dao Lord.¡± Bei Yingshu? Di Jiu repeated that name and then shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of that name, but it is impressive. Supreme Oneness Dao Lord. He he... I¡¯ve heard of someone called Eastern Emperor Supreme Oneness. Are you rted to him?¡± ¡°You know the Eastern Emperor Supreme Oneness?¡± Bei Yingshu asked in surprise. At the same time, he stared at Di Jiu, seemingly wanting to know whether what Di Jiu had said was true or not. Di Jiu looked at the Supreme Oneness Dao Lord in surprise. He had casually mentioned Eastern Emperor Supreme Oneness, who was a character in Chinese mythology, so how could he appear there? Had Bei Yingshu gone dumb? He had still asked about Eastern Emperor Supreme Oneness... Something was not right. If Eastern Emperor Supreme Oneness was indeed a character in Chinese mythology, how did Bei Yingshu know about him? Di Jiu suddenly found this a bit unrealistic. He couldn¡¯t help but pinch his arm to see whether it hurt. Could he have been dreaming all along? However, his cultivation level, insight, and everything he had obtained were not fake. Di Jiu shook his head and forcibly set aside these unrealistic issues. Upon seeing Bei Yingshu¡¯s eager gaze, he could only say, ¡°Tell me why you are locked here first, and I¡¯ll tell you who Eastern Emperor Supreme Oneness is.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Bei Yingshu answered without hesitation. ¡°I am locked here because I knew a good big brother whose name is Xiao Wen. I believe you should have heard of this person.¡± Before Bei Yingshu could finish, Di Jiu shook his head and said, ¡°Sorry, I have never heard of Xiao Wen. Is he great?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know Xiao Wen?¡± It was Bei Yingshu¡¯s turn to be stunned this time. He had assumed that Xiao Wen hadmanded the five realms and assembled the Seven-Scroll Heavenly Book. Di Jiu spread his hand. ¡°I really don¡¯t know who Xiao Wen is.¡± ¡°This is impossible, impossible...¡± Bei Yingshu muttered to himself a few times before he sighed. He did not continue to talk about Xiao Wen. Instead, he went silent. Based on Bei Yingshu¡¯s words, Di Jiu had taken a guess. Thus, he did not bother asking him about this gossip and said, ¡°As for Eastern Emperor Supreme Oneness, I know his Dharma treasure is the Eastern Imperial Clock... Um, I also heard that he perished in the war with the Witch Sect. I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s true.¡± Since this was a Chinese myth, Di Jiu naturally did not know whether it was true or not. ¡°Is the Witch Sect so powerful?¡± Bei Yingshu muttered to himself, seemingly immersed in ancient memories. At a nce, Di Jiu knew that he couldn¡¯t ask him for anything. He walked aside and began to study how to get out of this ce. He had offended many people in the void, but not many people could plot against him or use Tang Beiwei to do that. Di Jiu could only think of Nuo La. He walked around the bottom of Solitary Buddha Lava a few times and set up a bunch of nomological array gs. After a fewps, Di Jiu realized that Bei Yingshu had not exaggerated. It was indeed really difficult to get out of there. However, Di Jiu still felt that he could go out as long as he could be a level-nine Divine Array Emperor. Even if someone else was a level-nine Divine Array Emperor, they probably would not be able to get out of there. However, Di Jiu had the nomological array gs. Although there were many restriction Dharma fragments in the Solitary Buddha Lava, that only applied to other cultivators, not to him. Once he set up the endless nomological array gs, considering that he was a level-nine Divine Array Emperor, he could make use of the nomological array gs he continuously set up to reverse the restriction when he rushed out of the Solitary Buddha Lava. ¡°Huh? You can still set up nomological array gs with your Spiritual Force?¡± While Di Jiu was setting up the nomological array gs, he heard Bei Yingshu¡¯s surprised voice. Obviously, he had been shocked by Di Jiu¡¯s actions. His ability to set up nomological array gs with his Spiritual Force was simply too heaven-defying. Di Jiu was really shocked. No one had ever discovered him setting up nomological array gs except for Bei Yingshu despite the fact that he was handicapped. How strong had this guy been before he had be handicapped? Fortunately, he had just found out that Di Jiu could set up array gs through his Spiritual Force but he had not found out that, besides using his Spiritual Force, he could also use his intent to do so. If he discovered this, then some of his biggest secrets would probably be exposed. ¡°Not bad. I can indeed use my Spiritual Force to set up nomological array gs. How¡¯s that? I¡¯m confident about getting out, alright?¡± Di Jiu chuckled and spoke casually. Bei Yingshu shook his head. ¡°Your Array Dao skills are too low. If I¡¯m right, you seem to be able to set up a level-seven Divine Array.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. I can continue to delve into the Array Dao. I believe that I can advance to a level-nine Divine Array Emperor very soon. Once that happens, won¡¯t the rest be easy?¡± Di Jiu said without hesitation. Bei Yingshu was stunned by what Di Jiu had said. After a long while, he said with a sigh, ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot of geniuses, no matter how arrogant. However, this is the first time I¡¯m seeing and hearing a person like you.¡± No matter how arrogant a genius was, they would dare not say that their Array Dao was stillcking and they would advance right away. If advancing to a level-nine Divine Array Emperor had been so simple, such geniuses wouldn¡¯t have been so rare and Bei Yingshu wouldn¡¯t have been trapped there for countless years. Chapter 804 - Dao Lord Valley

    Chapter 804: Dao Lord Valley

    Di Jiu felt certain that Bei Yingshu was not a simple person. Bei Yingshu seemed to look down on him but Di Jiu still cupped his fists and said, ¡°Please guide me, senior, if I encounter any problems in the course of analyzing the Array Dao.¡± Bei Yingshu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m unable to teach you given your aptitude. If one day you find yourself unable to persevere any longer, feel free to join me in the cage.¡± Bei Yingshu found the thought of bing a level-nine Divine Array Emperor at a ce like thisughable. It would be better to ponder if one could survive in this illusory me in the first ce when perhaps 10,000 years passed. Di Jiu had already sensed that there was a major array erected within Bei Yingshu¡¯s cage. This major array was capable to blocking the illusory mepletely, something that impressed Di Jiu greatly. After all, Bei Yingshu¡¯s Purple Pce had been locked by Dark Sift Steel and he had virtually no cultivation. It was truly impressive that Bei Yingshu was able to set up a major array like this to block the illusory me, under these circumstances. Di Jiu was able to aplish that as well, and with greater ease than Bei Yingshu. Nheless, Di Jiu knew that it was because his Dao was the Nomological Dao. Bei Yingshu most certainly should not be as lucky as him, to have obtained the Ninth Dao Law and cultivate the Nomological Dao. Di Jiu took no heed of Bei Yingshu as he started to analyze the restriction Dharma fragment inside the Solitary Buddha Lava, while simultaneously analyzing the level-nine Confinement Killing Divine Array here. Hepletely lost himself in researching on the Array Dao, ignoring his surrounding and even Bei Yingshu. Repeatedly, he made some nomological array gs while scattering out some refined array gs and replicating level-eight Divine Arrays one after another. At the same time, he was predicting the array pattern and array foundation of the level-eight Divine Array. After many failed attempts, he discovered the Array Daow of the level-eight Divine Array from the changes of the nomological array patterns. At the beginning, Bei Yingshu was rendered speechless by Di Jiu¡¯s actions. Yet, three monthster, he became shocked. Dao runes circted around Di Jiu, each emitting array pattern aura invisible to the naked eye. Did Di Jiu enter a moment of enlightenment just like that? It was impossible. However, Bei Yingshu clearly saw the changes in the array pattern aura surrounding Di Jiu. Its color had deepened with time, before bing so abstruse that even he could not understand it. One should note that he was once a level-seven Divine Array Emperor. Another two weeks passed when Bei Yingshu suddenly sensed that the aura surrounding Di Jiu changed. The array pattern aura became increasingly distinct. Furthermore, numerous abstruse Array Daows appeared around him. Di Jiu seemed to have transformed, as though he had been upgraded one level. Bei Yingshu drew a cold gasp of air, as he knew that Di Jiu¡¯s Array Dao had achieved a breakthrough and was currently at a level above his own. If his guess was correct, Di Jiu had just reached the ranks of a level-eight Divine Array Emperor from level-seven. Such powerful ability to understand. Bei Yingshu did not know that Di Jiu had already been at the verge of breaking through to be a level-eight Divine Array Emperor, so it was the breakthrough happened smoothly and naturally. At this moment, he was beginning to believe in the possibility that Di Jiu could be a level-nine Divine Array Emperor. Despite knowing that he had broken through to be a level-eight Divine Array Emperor, Di Jiu was feel much joy and excitement. After all, this was within his expectation, seeing that he was already on the verge of a breakthrough. Even so, it took him several months to aplish the process. Di Jiu realized that it did not seem that easy to be able to be a level-nine Divine Array Emperor. ... Other than the Great Ultimate Realm which remained stagnant, many experts were produced from the Great Change Realm, the Great Simplicity Realm and the Great Commencement Realm of the Five Great Realms, all flourishing with passing time. The Great Simplicity Realm even became the head of the Five Great Realms, surpassing the Great Change Realm. Only the Great Beginning Realm was left in a very awkward state as there were no experts that came from the newer generations. To the experts in the Great Beginning Realm, this was because the Great Beginning Realm itself was iplete. The perfection of the Great Beginning Realm was something impossible, but there was a chance now. This was because of Nuo La, acting as the person most determined to perfect the Great Beginning Realm. It would be an act of inviting death to oneself if the Great Beginning Realm wanted to merge with the Sacred Dao World when exceptional experts appeared in thetter. Unexpectedly, thingspletely changed. The Creation War did resulted in the death of all Dao Integration experts from the Great Beginning Realm, but the apex experts of the Sacred Dao World had simrly disappeared. This had instead given the Great Beginning Realm an opportunity to perfect itself. Over these years, other than frenziedly cultivating, Nuo La had been doing her best to let the Great Beginning Realm merge with the Sacred Dao World, so that it could be a true major world. Ultimately, she wished that it could surpass the Great Simplicity Realm. The n was initially progressing a little slowly but some was better than none. What Nuo La and the rest of the Great Beginning Realm¡¯s experts did not expect was that Di Jiu suddenly arrived at the Heaven¡¯s Beyond of Heaven and Earth. One Di Jiu was nothing, no matter how powerful he was. In the end, he was severely injured after Nuo La attacked him with a few other Dao Integration Sacred Emperors. He hadter escaped to ces unknown. Yet, only a short period of time had passed. Di Jiu had returned to the Heaven¡¯s Beyond of Heaven and Earth, killing all Dao Integration experts there, gaining control of the ce and destroying the altar set up there. He had killed everyone she had assigned to stay there. After receiving this news, Nuo La was grateful that she was not at Heaven¡¯s Beyond of Heaven and Earth then. She was not an arrogant person. Given the strength Di Jiu had disyed, she believed that Di Jiu would have killed here as well if she was present back then. Nuo La did not question nor doubt that Di Jiu was able to be so strong in such a short period of time. After all, she believed that Dao Lord Ning of the Great Simplicity Realm back then was someone capable of such a feat as well. Besides, Nuo La believed that Di Jiu woulde to the Great Beginning Realm to eradicate the source of trouble. Nuo La had lived for so many years, and she had fought against an expert like the Dao Lord Ning of the Great Simplicity Realm before. She certainly had her own survival method she lived by. She had once instructed Nie Baichi to replicate and preserve themunication pearls of all captured cultivators from the Sacred Dao World. A small part of the cultivator¡¯s imprint was engraved on themunication pearl, in which replication was a very difficult task. This skill was something Nuo La was well-versed in however, and she had even impart this knowledge to Nie Baichi. Nie Baichi was obedient and did not keep away Tang Beiwei¡¯smunication pearl. Instead, he replicated it with the aid of Tang Beiwei¡¯s Spiritual Force imprint. Nuo La had been searching for a method after knowing that Di Jiu¡¯s strength had suddenly increased exponentially. She attempted to protect both her life and the Great Beginning Realm. In the end, she decided to take action to lure Di Jiu into a confinement array in order to kill him. The bait would be Tang Beiwei¡¯smunication pearl. The original intention of letting Nie Baichi replicate all thosemunication pearls was to serve as prevention in case Dao Lord Ye suddenly appeared. It was unexpected that Di Jiu came instead of Dao Lord Ye. The bait was ready but the act of trapping Di Jiu in the Confinement Killing Array was not easy. Nuo La felt that a mere confinement array would not be capable of eliminating Di Jiu, given the failed attempt back at the Heaven¡¯s Beyond of Heaven and Earth. However, there existed a ce Nuo La believed she could eliminated Di Jiu at, and that was the Dao Lord Valley. It was a ce engulfed in Dao runes, where Spiritual Force could not permeate through. Anyone who entered never left. It was said that the Solitary Buddha Lava could be found inside the Dao Lord Valley. There was also an apex Confinement Killing Divine Array inside as well. Even a third-step expert would meet their end there, and Di Jiu would be of no exception. Nuo La stood outside the Great Beginning Realm¡¯s Dao Lord Valley. A few years had passed and she was feeling some excitement. She had seeded. Three years ago, she managed to lure Di Jiu into the Dao Lord Valley. She had personally guarded this ce for the past three years, to confirm that Di Jiu did not reappear. Despite that, Nuo La had no intentions of leaving the spot, having decided to guard the valley for 10 years. If there was still no news of Di Jiu after a decade, then she would proceed with continuing the ns Di Jiu had botched previously. She was worried that Di Jiu could escape from within. Even then, Di Jiu¡¯s life would most likely be hanging by a thread and she could then easily finish him off. To Nuo La, everyone else, other than Di Jiu, in the Heaven¡¯s Beyond of Heaven and Earth were all trash. Chapter 805 - How to Sever the Dark Sift Steel

    Chapter 805: How to Sever the Dark Sift Steel

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the fifth year mark, Di Jiu stopped his Array Dao deduction and stood up in disappointment. Perhaps he could be a level-nine Divine Array Emperor only after he attained the Dao Integration Realm. The surrounding Array Dao runes dissipatedpletely the moment Di Jiu stood up. Bei Yingshu, who had been staring at Di Jiu, asked in astonishment, ¡°Why did you stop deducing the Array Dao?¡± Di Jiu sighed and replied, ¡°You¡¯re right, Senior Supreme Oneness. I¡¯m afraid, I would not be able to be a level-nine Divine Array Emperor anytime soon.¡± Di Jiu was well-aware of his progress. Bing a level-nine Divine Array Emperor was not an impossible task for him but it would most likely take 10,000 years to aplish. Di Jiu did not so much time to gain insight of the Array Dao. He might as well make use of this time to attain the Dao Integration Realm instead. Bei Yingshu no longer perceived Di Jiu as an arrogant person, for anyone, who was capable to be a level-eight Divine Array Emperor from level-seven in a few short months, was qualified to make such ims. ¡°Daoist Di, if you don¡¯t mind, don¡¯t address me as ¡®senior¡¯. Call me by my name or Bei Great Beginning instead ¡ª That¡¯s what many of my friends call me. As for the name ¡®Supreme Oneness¡¯, that is a name I dare not use.¡± At this moment, Bei Yingshu had already viewed Di Jiu as someone of equal standing as him. Age mattered not in this universe; strength was the most important. The astounding aptitude Di Jiu disyed proved that he was qualified to be friends with anyone. ¡°I shall call you Old Bei then.¡± Di Jiu did not really care about that. Bei Yingshu shoulde from an ordinary background, but so was Di Jiu. Bei Yingshu approved of this nickname. Then he said, ¡°Little Jiu, I sensed the cirction of nomological array patterns when you were gaining insight of the Array Dao. Your improvement was indeed improving with god-speed. Why did you stop trying to gain insight?¡± He called Di Jiu Little Jiu since thetter addressed him as Old Bei. In this manner, their rtionship would be closer. Di Jiu sighed, ¡°I¡¯m improving but it would take a very long time be I will be a level-nine Divine Array Emperor.¡± Bei Yingshu would be so angry till he lost his ability to speak, should he know that this ¡®long time¡¯ Di Jiu spoke of was referring to several thousands of years only. Since Di Jiu did not indicate the exact time required, he naturally assumed that it would take several tens, or even several hundreds, thousands of years. He was starting to believe that Di Jiu would be able to leave this ce, theplete opposite of his thoughts at the beginning. Therefore, he said, ¡°Little Jiu, my Array Dao is not as good as yours, but I¡¯m quite knowledgeable in this aspect. Can you tell me which area are you stuck at in the path to be a level-nine Divine Array Emperor?¡± Di Jiu spoke truthfully, ¡°My cultivation is limited and I have yet to attain the Dao Integration Realm. Therefore, I¡¯m currently unable to draw level-nine Divine Array patterns, nor could I make nomological array gs for level-nine Divine Arrays. It will take too long to use level-eight nomological array gs to create an array foundation, even if there will indeed be some improvements on my part.¡± ¡°Using the array gs to deduce the Array Dao is indeed the fastest method...¡± said Bei Yingshu after a long pause. He knew what method Di Jiu was speaking of. There were many ways one could deduce Array Dao. The deduction process would be much easier if one refined level-nine Divine Array gs first before getting on with deducing the level-nine Divine Array. However, not everyone could refine level-nine array gs. Most people used low level array gs and high level array foundations in the creation of high level Dharma Arrays. Only a Weapon Saint could refine level-nine Divine Array gs. Such a person would have spent all his time in cksmithing, and would have no time to analyze in Array Dao. All cksmiths did need to research in Array Dao, but much less importance would be ced on it. The strength of a major array was determined by the creator and the array gs used in the process. Pa! Di Jiu pped himself on his forehead. ¡°I¡¯m so stupid!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± inquired Bei Yingshu dubiously. Di Jiu sighed. ¡°I had actually forgotten that I could refine level-nine Divine Array gs. I¡¯m speechless at my attempt to use Spiritual Force to create nomological array gs.¡± Previously he was lured by Tang Beiwei¡¯s message, resulting in him being trapped here. Yet, Tang Beiwei had once been captured by the Heaven¡¯s Beyond of Heaven and Earth. Even if he had personally seen that hermunication pearl was still in her possession he had no way of guaranteeing that no one replicated hermunication pearl. In other words, other people possessed Tang Beiwei¡¯smunication pearl, and it did not mean that she was captured. He had yet to be a level-nine Divine Array Emperor and was unable to engrave level-nine nomological array gs. Nheless, he could refine them. ¡°You can refine level-nine Divine Array gs? That mean you¡¯re a Weapon Saint, who could refine supreme-grade divine weapons?¡± Bei Yingshu was shocked by Di Jiu. A level-eight Divine Array Emperor who was also a level-nine Weapon Saint? Most importantly, Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level was not that high, merely at the Primordial Chaos Realm. Yet, he was still capable of moving freely in the illusory me underneath the Solitary Buddha Lava. This implied that Di Jiu was likely a top-notch Tempered Body cultivator. Di Jiu chuckled, using his intent to unsheathe the Heavenly Aqua Saber. Itnded in front of Bei Yingshu. ¡°Old Bei, what do you think of this saber of mine?¡± Intense saber aura surrounded the Heavenly Aqua Saber. With one nce, Bei Yingshu knew that this was an apex supreme-grade divine weapon. Sighing uncontrobly, he praised, ¡°Good saber. It is really a good saber.¡± He suspected that Melted Metal was once added into this saber, along with Violet Aqua Sand. If that was the case, this saber could automatically upgrade to limits unknown. ¡°I refined this myself. What do you think of it? Impressive, ain¡¯t it?¡± Di Jiu chuckled and recalled back the Heavenly Aqua Saber. ¡°I will use this saber to sever the Dark Sift Steel locking your cultivation.¡± Bei Yingshu shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s useless. That will be impossible, unless your saber upgraded to be a Sacred Weapon.¡± Bei Yingshu knew just how frightening the Dark Sift Steel was. It was no ordinary Dark Sift Steel, for inside was filled with restriction array pattern engraved by an exceptional expert. It was something that an ordinary Dharma treasure could not cut through. Di Jiu frowned, suddenly shing down with the Heavenly Aqua Saber. He had identified the top-notch Dao restriction within. This saber swing was intended to split apart the Dao restrictionws first before severing the Dark Sift Steel. Crack! A crack appeared on the Dark Sift Steel when the Heavenly Aqua Sabernded on it. However, in the next moment, this crack disappeared without a trace. At the same time, Bei Yingshu spat out a mouthful of blood, his face pale as a piece of white paper. Di Jiu apologetically took out several elixir pills and ced thme inside Bei Yingshu¡¯s mouth. Embarrassed, he said, ¡°I really did not know taht this Dark Sift Steel is so powerful, Old Bei. Sorry for injuring you in the process.¡± Under these circumferences, Bei Yingshu might lose his life even if the Dark Sift Steel was sessfully severed. Bei Yingshu recovered a lot after consuming some elixir pills. He waved his hand dismissively. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I did not expect you to know a supernormal ability that could rip apart nomological restrictions. Yet, even so, you could not sever this Dark Sift Steel.¡± Di Jiu nodded. ¡°I know, which is why I¡¯m still trying to think of a way. Oh yes, do you happen to know what could split this Dark Sift Steel open?¡± Bei Yingshu replied, ¡°It is useless even if I know, as I do not have it. The elixir pills you just gave me should be Primordial Dao elixir pills, which are quite hard to obtain. How did you obtain them?¡± ¡°I refined them myself. It is unfortunate that I do not have any Primordial Chaos Dao fruits, else I might be able to refine Primordial Chaos Dao pills,¡± answered Di Jiu flippantly. ¡°You are a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint as well?!¡± Bei Yingshu felt that he was going crazy. Di Jiu was a Weapon Saint, a level-eight Divine Array Emperor and a Primordial Dao Alchemy Saint. Oh wait, Di Jiu was also a Tempered Body cultivator. Di Jiu waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Those are not important. Tell me, how can we open this Dark Sift Steel binding you?¡± Bei Yingshu finally calmed down. With a sigh, he replied, ¡°A Dao fire. An ordinary Dao fire won¡¯t work. It must be one that have upgraded to the saint-level.¡± ¡°Dao fire?¡± Di Jiu looked at Bei Yingshu speechlessly. He possessed such a Dao fire. Chapter 806 - Level-Nine Divine Array Emperor

    Chapter 806: Level-Nine Divine Array Emperor

    ¡°You should have told me earlier. I have one such Dao fire.¡± With that, a gray me appeared on Di Jiu¡¯s palm. Bei Yingshu gaped, staring at the Dao fire on Di Jiu¡¯s palm dumbly. He had seen many thing over the years, having attained the third-step. Yet, this was the first time he had seen a me like this, although he knew what it was: a Dao fire, of at least the saint-level or higher. ¡°What do you think?This should be able to burn your Dark Sift Steel away.¡± Seeing Bei Yingshu remaining silent for a long moment, Di Jiu waved the me in front of the former. Bei Yingshu regained hisposure and muttered, ¡°Is there anything you don¡¯t have?¡± Di Jiu understood what Bei Yingshu was implying. ¡°Old Bei, this is not the time to be wondering about such a thing. Do you still want me to help you burn the Dark Sift Steel away?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Bei Yingshu finally realized what the presence of the Dao fire signified. The disappearance of the Dark Sift Steel would meant that he would be free atst. How long had he been trapped here for? Bei Yingshu could not quite remember himself. ¡°Wait for me to be a level-nine Divine Array Emperor, after I managed to burn away your Dark Sift Steel,¡± Di Jiu said. Bei Yingshu shook his head. ¡°I would have not hope of escaping here if it weren¡¯t for your Dao fire. However, it would take a few years topletely burn off this Dark Sift Steel.¡± ¡°Old Bei, why are you so talkative like an old woman? If you have sought help the moment I came here, this matter would have long been over and done with! We don¡¯t have a choice now. I will start the burning process now, before starting the Array Dao deduction. Just stand at the side and watch me.¡± With that, Di Jiu took out the Dao fire. The Dao fire transformed into a gray mist, enveloping a part of the Dark Sift Steel. Then, Di Jiu and Bei Yingshu both heard a sizzling sound. The melting and recovery of the Dark Sift Steel could be seen with the naked eye. ¡°So formidable,¡±mented Di Jiu. The restriction array inside the Dark Sift Steel was too powerful. The steel might not be melted even after a few years, had his Dao fire not been consistently burning it. He now saw why Bei Yingshu said that his Heavenly Aqua Saber could not split it open. The recovery rate of the Dark Sift Steel was definitely greater than the speed of destruction. If that was a case, how can it be severed without using a clean cut? Di Jiu ignored the process of burning. Rather, he took out a bunch of level-nine divine materials and some Supreme zed True Silver. Then, he started to refine level-nine Divine Array gs. Bei Yingshu could only do nothing and wait at the side. He was astounded when he saw Di Jiu took out so many level-nine divine materials. Di Jiu was truly too wealthy, even more so than in the past when Bei Yingshu himself was a the Dao Lord of a realm. He had even never seen the Supreme zed True Silver before. Di Jiu was a Weapon Saint capable of refining supreme-grade divine weapons, so it was not difficult for him to refine level-nine Divine Array gs. One array gs after another was refined, forming a stack by Di Jiu¡¯s side. Di Jiu used six months to refine all kinds of array gs, until almost all the top-notch materials he set aside had been exhausted. Only then did he use these array gs to set up a level-nine Divine Array. At the beginning, Di Jiu stayed outside the Solitary Buddha Lava to perform the deduction. Then, as his Array Dao improved, he subconsciously walked into theva. Bei Yingshu was unsurprised by this scene. He had already epted the fact that Di Jiu was stronger than he was. Once upon a time, the Dao Lords of the Five Realms might have overlorded the Void Realm. That time had evidently long past and the younger generation had overtaken them. Di Jiu was engrossed in the Array Dao. Despite having stepped into the Solitary Buddha Lava, ayer of circting Dao runes aura covered him. However, at the same time, Di Jiu simrly was bounded by one restriction array pattern created from within the Solitary Buddha Lava. In other words, Di Jiu was gaining insight of the Array Dao while his body was submerged the Solitary Buddha Lava. He would need to break this array pattern if he wished to exit this ce, else he would have to stay there forever. Di Jiupletely ignored this restriction array pattern. Once in a while, he threw out one array g while continuing to deduce his Array Dao. One year, two years... At the fifth year mark, he suddenly opened his eyes. With a lift of his hand, a restriction-breaking restriction appeared beside him. Then, following a series of cracking sounds, the array pattern binding Di Jiu shattered. Di Jiu¡¯s body became lighter, but before he could take a step forward, a new restriction array pattern bound Di Jiu again. This time, Di Jiu could not even be bothered to move. Using his intent, another restriction-breaking restriction was formed, shattering this new array pattern. In a few steps, Di Jiu walked out of the Solitary Buddha Lava,ing once again back to below theva. ¡°You have indeed seeded. Nine years, and you managed to be a level-nine Divine Array Emperor from level-seven,¡±mented Bei Yingshu when he saw Di Jiu enter. Di Jiuughed, lifted his hand to keep the Dao fire and said, ¡°Congrattions to you as well, Old Bei. The Dark Sift Steel binding you is finally gone.¡± At the third year mark when he was deducing the Array Dao, Di Jiu knew that the Dao fire finally broke the Dark Sift Steel. However, that was a crucial moment for him so he remained silent. Bei Yingshu cupped his fists at Di Jiu and said, ¡°I have thought that I would have to spend the rest of my life in this manner, and end up dying below the Solitary Buddha Lava. Unexpectedly, you came and it had felt like a dream. Thank you, Little Jiu. You have saved my life. I rarely owe any life debt to anyone and I owe two to you.¡± Di Jiu waved his hand dismissively, indicating to Bei Yingshu to not take this to heart. Then, he pointed to the metal cage and said, ¡°Old Bei, you managed to set up this Defense Array to help block out the illusory me, so why did you fail to think of a way out?¡± Bei Yingshu smiled bitterly and replied, ¡°My Purple Pce was locked, so there is no way I could have set up such a Defense Array. It was created by someone else, who had left. I can never repay her debt of gratitude, for she came here of her own will for the sole purpose of setting this Defense Array to protect me...¡± Di Jiu knew that by ¡°leaving¡± Bei Yingshu meant ¡°dying¡±. He did not continue asking. Instead, he took out a ring and passed it to Bei Yingshu. ¡°Old Bei, some items and elixir pills are inside, which should be useful to you. What are your ns after you left this ce?¡± Bei Yingshu looked at the far-away Solitary Buddha Lava before drawling, ¡°I want to ask him, why did he lock me up?¡± ¡°That Xiao Wen?¡± inquired Di Jiu dubiously. Bei Yingshu nodded, despondently. Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°I am certain that you would not be able to find him.¡± ¡°Why?¡± asked Bei Yingshu. Didn¡¯t Di Jiu say that he did not know Xiao Wen? Why then did Di Jiu make such a im? Di Jiu replied, ¡°I¡¯m not very sure why because I was born toote. However, I heard from my friend that almost all Dao Integration experts were involved and must participate, when the Creation Door appeared. I assume that Xiao Wen is more powerful than the Dao Integration Realm. Even if he was only at the Dao Integration Realm, he would be sucked into it as well.¡± ¡°The Creation War?¡± Bei Yingshu gasped, anxiously asking, ¡°Did all participating cultivators die?¡± Di Jiu shook his head before replying, ¡°That, I do not know as I have heard about this from the grapevine. It is said that they entered the Creation Door, and then... there were no more news after that.¡± Chapter 807 - Bei Yingshu’s Plead

    Chapter 807: Bei Yingshu¡¯s Plead

    ¡°I want to go out an take a look,¡± Bei Yingshu suddenly announced. Di Jiu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s very simple. Follow me.¡± Bei Yingshu¡¯s cultivation should have recovered a little. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, this recovery was with its limits and Bei Yingshu should at most be only at the Primordial Dao Realm. However, Bei Yingshu¡¯s cultivation was simply corroded by the fire poison and his cultivation recovery should not be that difficult. When they entered the Solitary Buddha Lava once again, Bei Yingshu saw that Di Jiu did not even use his array gs. Yet, the restriction arrays surrounding them repeatedly formed and shattered. He was taken aback by how powerful Di Jiu¡¯s Array Dao was. Unlimited amounts of natural restriction Dharma fragment resided within the Solitary Buddha Lava, and they continuously formed Confinement Killing Divine Arrays. Nheless, Di Jiu was capable of moving freely amongst these arrays. The fact that these Divine Arrays repeatedly shattered was a clear indication of how powerful Di Jiu¡¯s Array Dao was. These Confinement Killing Divine Arrays did obstruct Di Jiu¡¯s path. Even so, he only took a few days to lead Bei Yingshu out of the Solitary Buddha Lava. The level-nine Confinement Killing Divine Array set up outside was mad-made. Di Jiu did not even bother to take out array gs to split the array open, choosing instead to cut it with a saber swing. A crack appeared on this level-nine Divine Array. Then, Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber transformed into a saber screen thatnded on the array. In less than half an hour, this top-notch Confinement Killing Divine Array started emitting cracking sounds. Tears started streaming down Bei Yingshu¡¯s face when his Spiritual Force permeated through the array and he saw the expansive sky again. How many years had it been? He had finally came out from the Solitary Buddha Lava. ... Nuo La, who was standing outside the Dao Lord Valley, had been staring at the changes happening inside the valley. She could clearly sense the continuous fluctuation of Dao runes and the spatial vibrations within. However, the Dao Lord Valley had always been enveloped with a Dao runes mist, which Spiritual Force could not permeate through. Therefore, she did not know what was happening. She was relieved as 10 years were going to be up. Yet, such a situation urred just as she was getting ready to leave, thus causing her to feel anxious. Her seven-color ze belt was out, as she stared unblinkingly at the Solitary Buddha Lava. She would attack Di Jiu the moment he appeared. That was an impossible notion to her but she needed to n for the worst case scenario. Bam! There was an explosion and then she saw two figures rushing out. Nuo La was stupefied and all her thoughts were in a mess. Unhesitatingly, she attacked the figure in front with her seven-color ze belt. She believed that she saw Di Jiu as the one in front. The worst case scenario had turned into reality and Di Jiu was still alive, reappearing when 10 years were almost up. She hadpletely ignored the fact that Di Jiu went in alone but two people came out. Di Jiu snorted. Leaving the Heavenly Aqua Saber in its sheath, following the eruption of his domain, the trajectory of the seven-color ze belt¡¯s Dao runes became apparent. Di Jiu extended his hand out and grabbed hold of a section of the seven-color ze belt. Then, he kicked out with a huge footprint. Nuo La¡¯s surroundings froze. She despaired. Before she could resist, this huge footprint had already bypassed the spatial distance andnded on her chest. Pew! Blood spurted out. Nuo La felt as though her entire body was burning as a result of that kick, and she was sent flying backwards uncontrobly. Bam! Her body smashed against a mountain, which copsed from the impact, before shended amidst the rubble. Only then did Di Jiu and Bei Yingshund on the ground. Bei Yingshu was filled with mixed feelings. Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level was definitely below the Dao Integration Realm, at the Primordial Chaos Realm, but one kick from him could send ate-stage Dao Integration female cultivator flying. This strength... Bei Yingshu believed that he might not be Di Jiu¡¯s match even if his own cultivation level was at the Dao Integration Realm. That would perhaps be possible only when he attained the third-step. As for overpowering Di Jiupletely, even that would posed some difficulties. Di Jiu was the most formidable Primordial Chaos cultivator he had ever seen. There would be no one capable of controlling someone like him when they attained the third-step. ¡°Di Jiu...¡± Nuo La stood up from the mud, her body trembling,pletely ignoring the blood dripping down from the corner of her mouth. She was well-aware that there was essentially no hope of living for her. However, before she died, she wanted to know why and how Di Jiu was still alive despite having stayed in the Dao Lord Valley for 10 years. Wasn¡¯t the Solitary Buddha Lava below the Dao Lord Valley? She froze after calling out Di Jiu¡¯s name. Shocked, she stared at Bei Yingshu, who was standing behind Di Jiu, and murmured, ¡°Could you be the Dao Lord from the Great Beginning, Supreme Oneness Dao Lord Bei Yingshu?¡± Bei Yingshu looked at Nuo La incredulously,¡±So many years had passed and there is actually someone who could still recognize me?¡± ¡°It is truly you, my Lord?¡± Nuo La suddenly prostrated herself on the floor. ¡°Junior¡¯s name is Nuo La. Right now, I¡¯m trying my best to perfect the Great Beginning Realm. However, my strength is limited and it has not been going well. Since you are here, please take this task over from me. I can then die in peace.¡± Bei Yingshu frowned. ¡°Are you the current Dao Lord of the Great Beginning Realm?¡± Nuo La weeped and said, ¡°I¡¯m not qualified to be one. It is just that the number of people in the Great Beginning Realm are decreasing and I can only do things within my capability.¡± Bei Yingshu recognized that Nuo La was telling the truth, so he looked at Di Jiu. ¡°Little Jiu, can you let thisdy off on my ount?¡± Nuo La was ecstatic as she had been waiting to hear this. She would definitely be able to live on if Dao Lord Great Beginning was protecting her. Di Jiu ignored Bei Yingshu. Instead, he looked at Nuo La and asked, ¡°Where did you obtain thatmunication pearl from?¡± Nuo La knew what Di Jiu was inquiring about. She hastily replied, ¡°I did not capture Tang Beiwei. It was obtained back when Nie Baichi replicated hermunication pearl.¡± Di Jiu nodded his head. The Heavenly Aqua Saber suddenly created a beam of saber re as it shed down. Bei Yingshu sighed upon seeing this saber swing. In the end, Di Jiu ignored his plead. If his strength was still at full strength, he might be able to block this saber swing. As it was, he could only watch as Di Jiu killed Nuo La. ¡°Ahh!¡± eximed Nuo La when she suddenly saw Di Jiu swing his saber. She had thought that Di Jiu would not do anything to him, but failed to expect that Di Jiu would ignore Supreme Oneness Dao Lord¡¯s plead. Under this saber swing, even Nuo La¡¯s Principal Spirit was directly pulverized. Then, Di Jiu kept his Heavenly Aqua Saber away before turning to Bei Yingshu and saying, ¡°Old Bei, it is not that I¡¯m looking down on you. Rather, this person had killed too many innocents in the other realms and even built an altar in the Heaven¡¯s Beyond of Heaven and Earth. This was done with the intention of blood sacrificing all living beings in the entire realm. Today, no matter who pleaded me to spare her life, I would still have killed this sorry excuse of a human being.¡± To Di Jiu, it was him who saved Bei Yingshu and not the other way around. Therefore, he owned Bei Yingshu nothing. ¡°Why did she do that?¡± Bei Yingshu asked, puzzled. He sensed that Nuo La was not a cultivator cultivating any sinister cultivation technique. Di Jiu replied, ¡°I heard that the Great Beginning Realm shattered during that great war. She wanted to sacrifice the spirits and merge them into the Great Beginning Realm. That realm which was separated out back then had be aplete realm under the efforts of an expert. It is currently flourishing with life.¡± ¡°The Great Beginning Realm shattered?¡± muttered Bei Yingshu, repeating this question multiple times. Then he sighed, cupped his fists at Di Jiu and said, ¡°Little Jiu, there are still many things I don¡¯t understand currently. Therefore, I need to head over and investigate personally. I was the Dao Lord of the Great Beginning Realm. Over these years, I had understood that I¡¯m unable to achieve Dao Validation in this realm. I want to make sense of some things that had happened in the past, so I shall leave my repayment for you saving me to ater date.¡± ¡°Old Bei, we are considered friends so there is no need to thank me. There are some matters I would like to settle as well. Let us go our separate ways and we shall see each other again in the future,¡± Di Jiu responded, cupping his fists as well. Chapter 808 - Di Jiu Will Avenge Her

    Chapter 808: Di Jiu Will Avenge Her

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dao World, the Limitless Pce. The new generation of cultivators might not know where the Limitless Pce was located at, nor how powerful it was, but the older generation all knew about the Limitless Pce. In the Dao World, other than the five top-notch major sects which included First Evolution Dao Sect, the Vast Pure Sacred Sect, the Great Buddha Mountain, three other powerful existences existed. They were the Dao World¡¯s Three Major Divine Hidden Sects. One of them was the Cloud Distant Pce, which Ptial Lord Lan Yunshan was said to be indefinitely reaching the Dao Integration Realm. There were also the Limitless Pce and the ck Frost Pce. Together these three were known as the Three Pces. The Cloud Distant Pce¡¯s Ptial Lord Lan Yunshan might be close to attaining the Dao Integration Realm but his strength was the weakest amongst the Three Pces. Many people were unaware of this fact because the Cloud Distant Pce rarely appeared. The Limitless Pce and the ck Frost Pce appeared even less so. Today, however, the Limitless Pce was exceptionally lively. The Limitless Pce, which had remained silent for a long time, seemed to intend to announce to everyone and every sect in the Dao World that it was the number one sect in the Dao World ¡ª this was a fact that would never change. In this moment, every sect and cultivator from the Dao World came by the pce to give their congrattions. The reason was simple: The new Ptial Lord of the Limitless Pce, Fu Buwen, had sessfully attained the Dao Integration Realm, bing a true Dao Integration Sacred Emperor of the Dao World. This news spread like wild fire in the Dao World. Along with this came another news that Fu Buwen wanted to investigate on how and why his father, the old Ptial Lord Fu Lengqiong went missing. Due to numerous reasons, no Dao Integration cultivator appeared in the Dao World for many years. There was once a rumor that a Dao Integration expert appeared at the Vast Pure Sacred Sect. However, someone created trouble at that sect and the Dao Integration expert did not appear despite making a retaliatory move. Who would dare to not head over to the Limitless Pce, now that a Dao Integration appeared. At this moment, in the most extravagant cave abode of the Limitless Pce, a snub-nose young man stared at a beautifuldy before him, as he spoke calmly, ¡°Xiuqi, I¡¯m not forcing you. I will give you three days to consider, for that is the period when I am holding the celebration. I hope that you will agree to marry me when the three days are up. You will realize that you are the luckiest woman alive should you marry me.¡± This young man was quite ugly, with his elongated face and snub nose. His eyebrows resided above his snub nose, in an inverted v-shape, somewhat haphazardly. One look and anyone would know that this man had an extremely foul temper. Despite his ugly appearance, thedy sitting beside him was extremely beautiful. She seemed to be unperturbed by his words, her attentionpletely on him. Thedy standing before him was Nong Xiuqi, whose cultivation level was already at the mid-stage Dao Modeling Realm. Nong Xiuqi looked back at this snub-nosed young man calmly. She tried her best to reply calmly, ¡°Ptial Lord Limitless, I am but a lowly Dao Modeling woman. Thedy beside you is much more beautiful than me. Also, I¡¯m already married, so I won¡¯t ever marry to you.¡± This snub-nosed young man was Fu Buwen, the Limitless Pce¡¯s Ptial Lord who had just attained the Dao Integration Realm. Upon hearing Nong Xiuqi¡¯s words, Fu Buwen roared inughter. ¡°Why would I care about something like this? You have mentioned before that you met your cultivation partner in the Cultivation World. Perhaps he had long died. Furthermore, are you aware of the number of Dao Integration cultivators in the entire Dao World? Let me tell you, I¡¯m the only one and the first one to appear in the past ten thousands of years.¡± ¡°In addition, you are considered lucky if you get married into the Limitless Pce. My ancestor was the Ptial Lord Limitless who was so powerful she used a Nirvana Extinguishing Mirror to lord over numerous voids. Without a doubt, she would now have already surpassed the Dao Integration Realm. With the heritage and the cultivating resources avable here, your cultivation speed will definitely increase tremendously in the future.¡± Fu Buwen always had a foul temper. The reason why he was so patient and willing to force Nong Xiuqi was because he knew just how important she was. He had entered reclusive cultivation for a long time and yet he was unable to break through to the Dao Integration Realm from the Primordial Chaos Realm. He seeded in the end because he gained insight of distinct Heaven Earth Law when Nong Xiuqi was cultivating. Evidently, should the two of them be cultivation partner and he cultivate beside Nong Xiuqi, his cultivation would see exemry improvements. Nong Xiuqi definitely possessed some great secret, most likely a result of her cultivation technique. In Fu Buwen¡¯s opinion, this cultivation technique had already surpassed the standard of the Dao World. Many people tried so hard tomunicate with the Heaven Earth Law in order to be able to gain insight of them. It was terrifying how the surrounding Heaven Earth Law became significantly more distinct when Nong Xiuqi cultivated. Therefore, he possessed so much patience. ¡°Little Xiuqi, the Ptial Lord is trying to help you. The resources in the Dao World are severelycking. You might be stuck at the first-step if you keep trying to find the resources yourself,¡± the beautifuldy seated beside Fu Buwen advised gently. Fu Buwen¡¯s face sunk. ¡°Zhen Man, address her respectfully as Elder Sister from now on. Don¡¯t be so rude.¡± Zhen Man hastily said, ¡°Yes, Brother Wen. Elder Sister Xiuqi.¡± ¡°You are Zhen Man?¡± asked Nong Xiuqi suddenly as stared at Zhen Man. Zhen Man nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s the matter? You have heard of me before?¡± Nong Xiuqi shook her head in response. ¡°No, it is just that I have a friend surnamed Zhen as well. So I was suddenly reminded of her upon hearing your name.¡± Zhen Man stared at Nong Xiuqi with her big, innocent-looking eyes, seemingly unable to fullyprehend what Nong Xiuqi was saying. Nong Xiuqi knew of this name as her husband Di Jiu had spoken of a woman called Zhen Man before. Back then, Di Jiu really liked this woman, resulting in him sufferingter on. There were certainly numerous females called Zhen Man in this universe. Nong Xiuqi did not inquire about Zhen Man¡¯s origin, although she had the hunch that the Zhen Man before her was the same woman Di Jiu mentioned. Nong Xiuqi tried her best to calm herself down as she said, ¡°Let me consider, Ptial Lord. I might give you my answer in less than three days.¡± Fu Buwen bellowed withughter, stood up and said, ¡°Good. This is the way it should be. The cultivators of my generation should be decisive. I shall wee those visitors first. You can find me anytime you wish once you have thought things through. In the Limitless Pce, you will be second only to me.¡± With that, Fu Buwen turned and left. Zhen Man stood up as well, feeling jealous and uneasy, although she did not show it. Then she closely followed Fu Buwen as he walked out of the extravagant cave abode. Staring at the two retreating figures, Nong Xiuqi was very calm, having vaguely guessed the reason for Fu Buwen¡¯s actions. In terms of beauty and cultivation, she was inferior to Zhen Man. Also, she was already married once. The only exnation why the Ptial Lord Limitless took a liking of her was because she cultivated the Nomological Qi Cirction. She knew just how powerful the Nomological Qi Cirction was. Her cultivation speed was extremely fast because Di Jiu imparted the Starry Sky Art to her and also helped her to open the Starry Sky meridian. This resulted in her cultivation speed to surpassed the ordinary cultivator greatly. Even so, when she attained the Sky Immortal Realm, she unhesitatingly modified the Nomological Qi Cirction Di Jiu engraved in her Spiritual Sea. The reason was because Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Qi Cirction. Once she started cultivating using the Nomological Qi Cirction, she discovered just how slow the cultivation speed of the Starry Sky Art was. It was all thanks to the Nomological Qi Cirction that she was able to reach her current cultivation level in a short period of time. It was a pipe-dream on Fu Buwen¡¯s part, for him to think that she would remarry. She had already decided to burn her soul before she died to send Di Jiu a message. Di Jiu and her were very close and the former would definitely be able to sense it when she burned her soul. Di Jiu was still currently missing but she was certain that Di Jiu was way more powerful than her. After all, what she had were all taught to her by Di Jiu. She had already achieved Dao Modeling, so Di Jiu would definitely be better than that. One day, Di Jiu would avenge her. Chapter 809 - A Burning Anxiety

    Chapter 809: A Burning Anxiety

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The pain of burning one¡¯s soul was not what ordinary cultivators absolutely could withstand. Nong Xiuqi believed that she had been suffering too much while looking for Di Jiu. When her soul was burning, she still could not control her movements. The moment her soul burned, Nong Xiuqi felt that her entire body was shattered into pieces of scraps. She could only issue her indistinct position thanks to the pain from deep within her soul. Then, she could no longer say a word, tell Di Jiu who had harmed her, or send a message telling him not toe over. At this moment, Nong Xiuqi couldn¡¯t do so even if she wanted to die. There was a deep fear in her heart. She was not afraid that she was about to perish, but that she could not perish. Nong Xiuqi believed that after she sent a message to Di Jiu, she would die immediately because she absolutely did not want to fall into the hands of Fu Buwen. She had a deep love for Di Jiu deep in her heart. Even without that, she would never married to a second person after bing Di Jiu¡¯s wife. In Chinese tradition, a woman had to remain faithful unto death. Perhaps many women didn¡¯t care much about that, but not her. She would never allow herself toe into contact with a second man. Because of this, she had a fear that she couldn¡¯t die. ... Fu Buwen felt very delighted and was sure that Nong Xiuqi would figure it out, just like any woman. With such a top-notch cultivation technique and being able to be a female protagonist in the Limitless Pce, only an idiot couldn¡¯t figure it out. She used to have a cultivation partner? Heh heh... How many cultivators did not have a few cultivation partners before cultivating to the Dao World? He had never seen a cultivation partner who followed each other for life and death and were faithful unto death. How many such cultivation partners were there in the vast universe? In the guest hall at this moment, he was having a small talk with the Sect Masters who came from afar. After he had reached the Dao Integration Realm, the Limitless Pce was going to be born. Thus, he naturally could not just rely on suppression. He also wanted to make some allies and suppress those disobedient ones. ¡°The First Evolution Dao Sect¡¯s Sect Master Fei Xuan has arrived...¡± a voice called out from outside. For Fu Buwen, Fei Xuan was nothing more than a Primordial Chaos cultivator, so he didn¡¯t need to wee him. However, he still stepped a few steps forward with a face full of smiles and was ready to step out of the guest hall to wee him. Even though the First Evolution Dao Sect was iparable to the Limitless Pce, the First Evolution Dao Sect was one of the Dao World¡¯s Five Major Sects after all. Therefore, he already had ns to associate with them. Just when Fu Buwen was about to step out of the guest hall, he suddenly sensed fluctuations of the Dao runes in the cave abode. This was the... Then, his expression changed. This was absolutely the Dao rune fluctuation that burned the soul. He had left Nong Xiuqi in the cave abode to make her decision, so obviously, only she could burn the soul. In his n, Nong Xiuqi was much more important than the Dao Integration ceremony this time. If Nong Xiuqi¡¯s soul was burned or she perished, how could he quickly reach the perfected Dao Integration Realm? At this moment, would Fu Buwen still bother about the First Evolution Dao Sect¡¯s Sect Master Fei Xuan? With one step, he stepped out of the guest hall and rushed towards his cave abode. When the First Evolution Dao Sect¡¯s Sect Master Fei Xuan just stepped on the flight of steps, he was immediately full of smiles upon seeing Fu Buwene out and even started to greet the people. This showed that the First Evolution Dao Sect respected the Limitless Pce and definitely would not stand above it. However, what followed in the next scene changed Fei Xuan¡¯splexion. After Fu Buwen rushed out, he even rushed deep into the Limitless Pce without even looking at him. Fei Xuan¡¯splexion was very pale. This was a in insult to him. p, a naked p. Among so many Sect Masters and guests, Fu Buwen had ignored his visit. Once this got out, what face would the First Evolution Dao Sect have as one of the Dao World¡¯s Five Major Sects? Standing next to Fei Xuan was a Foreign Affairs¡¯ Elder from the First Evolution Dao Sect. When he was about to give a gift, his expression greatly changed upon seeing that scene. He sent a message to Fei Xuan and said, ¡°This is too much.¡± Fei Xuan took a breath in and then suppressed his anger and grievance. He responded, ¡°Let¡¯s hold back for a while. Compared to the Limitless Pce, the First Evolution Dao Sect is too weak.¡± ... When Fu Buwen¡¯s figure appeared in Nong Xiuqi¡¯s sight, she was terrified and she instantly forgot that terrifying intense pain. In just half a second, she would havepletely be a toy in Fu Buwen¡¯s possession. At this instant, Nong Xiuqi suddenly saw a void entrance that she even found familiar and close. It seemed that because she had burned her soul and formed this void entrance through her Nomological Qi Cirction. Now, she frantically broke free from the pain of tearing her soul and then rushed into that familiar void entrance. Snap! Fu Buwen caught Nong Xiuqi. However, after he opened his palm, Nong Xiuqi had disappeared without a trace. What he caught just now was just a shadow of Nong Xiuqi. Fu Buwen looked dully at the void in front of him and the void entrance that had long disappeared, muttering to himself, ¡°How is this possible, how is it possible...¡± He had seen with his own eyes that Nong Xiuqi had disappeared. No one knew better than him where she had gone. That was the Second Realm which was also one¡¯s own realm. Although he was at the Dao Integration Realm, the Limitless Pce inheritance had been passed down by Ptial Lord Limitless long ago. Back then, Ptial Lord Limitless was an astonishing talent and an exceptional genius on one side of the universe. Because of that, he knew far more than anyone. Rumor had it that after a cultivator reached the third step, the cultivator would create their own realm known as the Second Realm. Hence, cultivators of the Creation Realm would ce their own things in their own realm world. Even if they perished, ordinary people could not obtain their things. After first-step and second-step cultivators perished, they would still have rings or all sorts of worlds. However, after a Creation Realm cultivator perished, one might only obtain an ordinary ring or a Dharma treasure and not the real good stuff. This was because these good stuffs were in the world of the Creation Realm cultivators. Nong Xiuqi was only in the Dao Modeling Realm. How had she created her own world and even hid in her own world? Fu Buwen immediately went crazy. He was sure that Nong Xiuqi must have a secret bigger than he had thought. He took out his Dharma treasure and frantically attacked the void before him. However, he had shattered all the restrictions of the cave abode that was also sted into pieces. Yet, he could not feel where Nong Xiuqi¡¯s realm was. ... The Dao Lord Valley was in the Great Beginning Realm because Nuo La always wanted to merge the Sacred Dao World with the surrounding realms. Di Jiu originally nned to take a look at how shattered the Great Beginning Realm had been. When he just walked out of the Dao Lord Valley, he felt jittered and then spit out an arrow of blood. Di Jiu¡¯s expression changed greatly. This was a message from the closest person to him by burning her soul. Besides Di Di and Nong Xiuqi, even Wangchuan and Qiushui, who he had not met and were blood-rted to him, could not make him feel that way. As for Xiangnu, that was even more impossible. Therefore, it was only Di Di or Nong Xiuqi who had given him that message. In the next moment, Di Jiu was sure that it must have been Nong Xiuqi who had burned her soul. After knowing that it was Nong Xiuqi who had burned her soul to send him a message, Di Jiu¡¯s heart was set on fire as if he had been thrown into a lump of Chaos Lava. This method of burning the soul could only be used once. After using that, her soul would be iplete and her cultivation level would gradually disappear before she perished. Since Nong Xiuqi had burned her soul, she apparently had encountered something that concerned her life and death. As quickly as possible, Di Jiu engraved the general orientation of Nong Xiuqi that he had sensed and frantically rushed out of the Great Beginning Realm. When Di Jiu had arrived there, he had been directly teleported. At this moment, Di Jiu was immediately stopped by someone. He just raised his hand and pped thatte-stage Dao Transformation cultivator who had wanted to stop him. The cultivator was then sent into the void by that p. Chapter 810 - Bei Yingshu’s Gift

    Chapter 810: Bei Yingshu¡¯s Gift

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Little Jiu, hold on.¡± Just when Di Jiu was about to execute his nomological escape technique to leave quickly, an abrupt voice stopped him. Di Jiu looked back at Bei Yingshu who came over in a hurry, but Di Jiu did not say anything. Based on Nuo La¡¯s words to Bei Yingshu and the process of getting along with Bei Yingshu, Di Jiu already knew that Bei Yingshu should be the Dao Lord who used to truly control the Great Beginning Realm. He felt that Bei Yingshu was a person worthy to make friends with, so he had helped him a lot. If Bei Yingshu wanted to take revenge for Nuo La using the Great Beginning Realm or he had stopped Di Jiu because he had rushed out of the Great Beginning Realm, Di Jiu would leave without hesitation. ¡°You seem to be in a hurry. Do you have any other things? Although I¡¯m not as good as before, I¡¯m still considered quite capable in the Great Beginning Realm. Why don¡¯t you say it? Let me see if I can help you.¡± Bei Yingshu came to Di Jiu without hesitation. Di Jiu¡¯s heart warmed up. Not all people would choose for their own interests when conflicted with returning a favor. He did not hide anything from Bei Yingshu. ¡°Old Bei, my wife is in trouble now and I need to rush over.¡± ¡°Where is she? I will go with you.¡± Bei Yingshu knew that although his strength was far from recovering, his experience was far greater than that of Di Jiu¡¯s. He believed that he could help Di Jiu. Di Jiu shook his head. ¡°No. If my guess is right, she should be in another realm. I need to enter the Heaven¡¯s Beyond of Heaven and Earth and then look for a chance to go back.¡± Di Jiu could now only sense vaguely the Dao World where Xiuqi was in, but he was not sure where exactly that ce was. He did not even have a good way to go to the Dao World directly. Thus, he could only return to the Heaven¡¯s Beyond of Heaven and Earth and ask Yu Xiangbing or some of the informed cultivators there whether there was any way to return to the Void City. After he reached the Void City, he could look for the way to go back to the Dao World. Bei Yingshu frowned. ¡°Little Jiu, ording to your way, it¡¯ll take very long to find your wife. Hold on...¡± While he said that, Bei Yingshu suddenly patted the area between his eyebrows a few times before he then opened his mouth to spit out an arrow of blood. Then, he took out a light golden talisman. ¡°Little Jiu, this is for you. I happened to obtain this talisman that is refined by Fu Lie. It can be used to break open a realm and it¡¯s a positioning ne Rift Talisman.¡± Without even wiping the blood at the corner of his lips, Bei Yingshu handed the talisman to Di Jiu. With that mysterious and esoteric Dao runes circted on the surface of the talisman, Di Jiu knew that the value of this talisman was not ordinary. If it was because of that, Di Jiu might be polite. At this moment, he immediately took the ne Split Talisman and thanked him gratefully, ¡°Old Bei, thank you. When I return to the Heaven¡¯s Beyond of Heaven and Earth in future, if you need my help, just bring me a message and I¡¯ll be right over.¡± Di Jiu knew how difficult it was to obtain a ne Split Talisman, let alone its high level that an ordinary person could not even imagine. It was hard for Bei Yingshu to take out that position ne Split Talisman. Bei Yingshu¡¯s Purple Pce had been locked by the Dark Sift Steel for many years and his Spiritual Sea had suffered the most injuries. In addition to those, Bei Yingshu had juste out from the Solitary Buddha Lava and managed to take out this positioning ne Split Talisman with much difficulty. He took that out after he had burned his Spiritual Sea and Spiritual Force and harmed his Spiritual Sea. Moreover, this position ne Split Talisman had been hidden in Bei Yingshu¡¯s Spiritual Sea. Therefore, it must have been Bei Yingshu¡¯sst escape. Now that he had given that to Di Jiu, he was clearly a loyal person. Bei Yingshu waved his hand. ¡°Hurry up and go. Your wife is waiting for your help. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t recovered my cultivation level. Otherwise, I will definitely go with you.¡± Di Jiu took out a ring and threw it to Bei Yingshu. ¡°Old Bei, I won¡¯t say anything polite. Since you just came out, these things are for you. We will meet again.¡± After saying that, Di Jiu did not hesitate to activate the positioning ne Split Talisman in his hand. After the void had been split by the positioning ne Split Talisman, Di Jiu rushed in without hesitation. Then, that void rift disappeared without a trace. When Di Jiu disappeared without a trace, Bei Yingshu said with a sigh, ¡°Brother Di Jiu will definitely stand at the top of this universe in the future. I must work hard.¡± After saying that, his Spiritual Forcended on the ring and he scanned the things inside. He was stunned. He thought that Di Jiu was an Alchemy Saint and would give him some healing elixirs. In the ring, there was one supreme-grade divine spirit, ten high-grade divine spirit meridians, and a pile of high-grade divine crystals. As for Dao pills, there were as many as ten bottles just like he had guessed. However, these were not the most valuable things. What was the most valuable to Bei Yingshu was a jade slip and a jade bottle that was left alone at the side and refined with the Starry Sky Jade. Bei Yingshu opened his palm and that jade slipnded on his palm. There were a few words on it: The Spiritual Force escape technique. Bei Yingshu gasped as he had heard of this escape technique. With just this escape technique, it was more precious than his position ne Split Talisman Rumor had it that with the Spiritual Force escape technique, one could escape anywhere the Spiritual Force could touch. He knew very well why Di Jiu had given him this technique. It was because he had given Di Ji a life-saving positioning ne Split Talisman, so this was how Di Jiu repaid him. Since the starry sky jade bottle was ced with the Spiritual Force escape technique, they were evidently not simple. Bei Yingshu took that jade bottle. Before his Spiritual Force permeated it, he sensed a vast and majestic aura. It was a kind of pration, as though he was standing at the peak of the universe and looked down, that also carried a kind of perfection. This was definitely not ordinary. When Bei Yingshu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on the jade bottle through the restriction, he almost screamed. Even before he had been plotted against by someone, he had never gotten such a treasure. He knew this thing, the Quintessential Essence of the Universe. Rumor had it that the Quintessential Essence of the Universe was found in the Heavenly Union. People only knew that it was found in the Heavenly Union Dao Pagoda in the Heavenly Union, but nobody had ever obtained such a thing. Right now, Di Jiu had given him a drop of that and he was somewhat ashamed. Compared with what Di Jiu had given and done for him, he owed Di Jiu even more. These things were extremely useful to him. That drop of the Quintessential Essence of the Universe would allow him to restore his physical body and Spiritual Sea as quickly as possible. With his physical body restored, he would soon regain his strength. ... When Di Jiu entered the void rift and was ready to explore the position of the Dao World with his Spiritual Force, he immediately sensed that the position talisman formed an invisible Dao rune that enveloped him and tore apart a new void rift, sending him in. Bam! After Di Jiu fell on the ground with both feet, he immediately understood that he had returned to the Dao World. Since he cultivated the Nomological Dao, he could feel the Dao World¡¯s Heaven Earth Law without needing to sense it. At this moment, Di Jiu was secretly appalled. Who was Fu Lie? He could actually refine such a terrifying talisman. He had only just determined the fuzzy position that Nong Xiuqi had sent him before the positioning talisman enveloped him and sent him to that position. Di Jiu heaved a sigh of relief. He seemed to have heard of Fu Lie. As for who he was, he could inquire about that from Bei Yingshu. Right now, he had to immediately find Nong Xiuqi¡¯s position as soon as possible. The message that Nong Xiuqi had sent to him was only the Dao World and it was not very clear. As for where Nong Xiuqi was in the Dao World, Di Jiu still could not sense it at all. He was very puzzled. Theoretically, given his cultivation level and the rtionship between him and Nong Xiuqi, he should have a vague sense of her position when he came to the Dao World as long as she was in the Dao World. In fact, he didn¡¯t know where Nong Xiuqi was even after he had arrived in the Dao World. Chapter 811 - The Second Dao Integration Expert in the Dao World

    Chapter 811: The Second Dao Integration Expert in the Dao World

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Scanning with his Spiritual Force, Di Jiu was prepared to look for a few familiar faces to inquire about the situation in which he had some in the Dao World, especially the Worm Protectorate where he had a share. Di Jiu soon found the difference. In his Spiritual Force, many cultivators seemed to be heading in the same direction. Many of them were still arge group and carried many precious gifts in their carriage. Generally, after cultivating to the Golden Core Realm, it was not difficult to obtain a ring. Moreover, cultivators without a ring had a storage bag. By using a carriage to carry many treasures instead of a flying Dharma treasure, it seemed that they were afraid that other people were unaware, so they grandly gave the gifts. That was something strange indeed. Di Jiu immediately rushed to stop one of the group of gift-giving cultivators and greeted them. He asked respectfully, ¡°Fellow Daoists, I see that many people seem to be going to the same ce to give gifts. Did anything happen to the Dao World?¡± This cultivator who was in charge was only at the Dao Transformation Realm and sized up Di Jiu. Although Di Jiu looked extremely young, the saber behind Di Jiu did not seem simple and he could not see Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level. Therefore, regardless of whether Di Jiu was there to cause trouble on purpose, he hurriedly greeted and answered, ¡°I¡¯m the head of the Three Major Divine Hidden Sects in the Dao World. The Limitless Pce¡¯s Ptial Lord has attained the Dao Integration Realm. From today onward, the Dao World will have its own Dao Integration expert.¡± Someone in the Dao World had attained the Dao Integration Realm? Despite being puzzled, Di Jiu went out of the Dao World. Thews in the Dao World were stillplete. However, after the Primordial Chaos Realm, the Heaven Earth Law was slightly indistinct. Thus, it was not easy to attain the Dao Integration Realm in the Dao World. What was the Limitless Pce? Its Ptial Lord was so formidable? In a ce such as the Dao World, he could also attain the Dao Integration Realm? ¡°Daoist, if there is nothing else, we have to be on our way.¡± Upon seeing Di Jiu stunned, this Dao Transformation cultivator didn¡¯t want to waste time spouting nonsense there. Di Jiu quickly said, ¡°Even so, there is no need for so many people to go.¡± Di Jiu had clearly seen that people from all over the ces gave gifts. Was it necessary for so many cultivators to go there? This Dao Transformation cultivator exined, ¡°After Ptial Lord Fu attained the Dao Integration Realm, he sensed that the universe would change greatly. The Dao World needs a power of its own to survive in the universe. Thus, Ptial Lord Fu invited all the sects and powers in the Dao World to take this opportunity to convene a conference to unite the forces of the entire Dao World. ¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Di Jiu cupped his fists without asking again. He had a very weak sense of belonging to the Dao World. Di Jiu didn¡¯t care who was Ptial Lord Limitless or why he wanted to set up an alliance of the Dao World. However, since the Limitless Pce formed an alliance, Di Jiu decided to go there. There must be many sects and powers of the Dao World gathered here. Going over there to inquire about Xiuqi at this time should be the most suitable. ... ¡°Immediately lock this ce, even a fly is not allowed to leave.¡± After confirming that he could not tear Nong Xiuqi¡¯s world, Fu Buwen immediately ordered for the cave abode to be locked. He was sure that Nong Xiuqi would not have entered the Creation Realm. She should have obtained something heaven-defying. As a result, when she burned her soul, she had created her own world. Regarding that, Fu Buwen was convinced. If she had not obtained something heaven-defying, how could the Heaven Earth Law be clearer when Nong Xiuqi was cultivating to the point and even affected him? If Nong Xiuqi could create a world, it definitely had something to do with her cultivation technique. Since Nong Xiuqi did not attain the Creation Realm, her realm was only on this side of her cave abode. After he dealt with his matters, he would slowly return to look for it. He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t find Nong Xiuqi in his cave abode spatial domain. No matter how deep Nong Xiuqi hid, she only created a new spatial world in this void through a mysterious and esoteric spatialw. Today was the big day of the Limitless Pce. Thus, he must deal with other matters first. ... In the most luxurious guest hall of the Limitless Pce, almost all the experts in the Dao World were gathered here. Apart from the Sect Masters of the Dao World¡¯s Five Major Sects and the Three Major Hidden Sects, even the Ten Major Geniuses of the strongest generation hade. ¡°Fellow Sect Masters and Family Heads, I thank everyone foring here to help. Due to some personal matters, I was dyed. I hereby apologize to everyone.¡± When Fu Buwen arrived in the guest hall, almost a thousand people had already arrived. He first lowered his stance and apologized to everyone. Those in this hall were either Sect Masters or powerful experts. Ordinary cultivators could only sit in the outer guest hall. Upon seeing Fu Buwene in, many cultivators, who had been chatting, greeted him with cupped fists one after another. They did not dare say a word regarding what Fu Buwen had said. ¡°Ha ha...¡± A loudugh came through. Then, a thin, tall, and fair-skinned young man walked in and said, ¡°I¡¯ll congratte Brother Fu first for attaining the Dao Integration Realm and bing a pioneer of the Dao World.¡± Upon seeing that person, Fu Buwen said with a loudugh as he went forward to wee him, ¡°Brother Zhong, I¡¯m still far from you. Back then, your River and Mountain Kettle was the top in the entire Dao World, seemingly without any worthy opponents. However, I¡¯m not even one of the Ten Major Geniuses.¡± Although Fu Buwen said he was not one of the Ten Major Geniuses, there was no inferiority in his tone. He had not taken the Ten Major Geniuses at that time seriously. When the Dao World was selecting the Ten Major Geniuses, he had not bothered to participate in that. Otherwise, he would have been one of the Ten Major Geniuses and even ranked in the first few ces. Upon seeing the thin and tall young maning over, the other people greeted him one after another, including the Sect Masters of the Dao World¡¯s Five Major Sects. Everyone knew who he was. He was one of the Ten Major Geniuses, Zhong You. Zhong You was not an ordinary Ten Major Geniuses and was ced second. Besides the mysterious Di Xinren, everyone in the Dao World knew who Zhong You was. Zhong You¡¯s famous Dharma treasure was the River and Mountain Kettle that was rumored to be a Connate treasure. Back then, with just the River and Mountain Kettle, Zhong You had killed too many experts far superior to him. In addition to being one of the Ten Major Geniuses of the Dao World, Zhong You¡¯s other identity was not worse than Fu Buwen¡¯s. He was the Ptial Lord of the ck Frost Pce. Besides the Cloud Distant Pce and the Limitless Pce, the ck Frost Pce was one of the Three Major Hidden Sects in the Dao World. Although many experts hade to greet him, Zhong You was still at ease. He made everyone feel that they had not been left out, so they felt that he was very graceful. Fu Buwen, who was full of smiles, looked at Zhongyou, who was exchanging greetings with everyone. No one could see his thoughts. However, when Fu Buwen sensed Zhong You¡¯s Dao runes, his gaze focused and he blurted out, ¡°Brother Zhong, have you also attained the Dao Integration Realm?¡± Upon hearing that, the hall went silent instantly. It was world-shaking enough to have Fu Buwen in the Dao Integration Realm. Howe there was Zhong You as well now? Zhong Youughed again. ¡°I am far worse than Brother Fu, so I can only ask for a ss of water here.¡± Fu Buwenughed, but his heart sank. He had to take this opportunity to be the Union Master of the Dao World before he could take the next step. What he hadn¡¯t expected was that Zhong You had also attained the Dao Integration realm. From certain perspectives, Zhong You¡¯s reputation was much stronger than his. At this time, he suddenly regretted it. He should have participated in the selection of Ten Major Geniuses at that time. Zhen Man, who had been standing next to Fu Buwen, saw these things clearly and her gaze stared straight at Zhong You. Compared to Fu Buwen, Zhong You was the more ideal one. Zhong You¡¯s fame was greater than that of Fu Buwen¡¯s, he was in the Dao Integration Realm, and he had a higher status than Fu Buwen. Most importantly, Zhong You was more handsome than Fu Buwen. Zhong You suddenly walked aside and said to a woman who had juste in, ¡°Lan Ru, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Zhen Man, who had been paying close attention to Zhong You, saw Lan Ru. It was all thanks to Lan Ru that she coulde to the Dao World because to curry favor with Fu Buwen, she had to leave the Cloud Distant Pce. If Zhong You ignored Lan Ru, perhaps she could pretend to have seen nothing. However, she could only quickly walk over and said kindly, ¡°Elder Sister Lan Ru, it¡¯s been a long time too.¡± ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Zhong.¡± Lan Ru returned the greeting to Zhong You before she then looked at Zhen Man and said faintly, ¡°The Lan family can¡¯t afford to have such a person like you. Forget about saying that it has been a long time.¡± Chapter 812 - Do Your Parents Know?

    Chapter 812: Do Your Parents Know?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fu Buwen had been unhappy with Zhong You attaining the Dao Integration Realm as well. Furthermore, Lan Ru had even dared to mock his woman in this tone in front of him. As a result, his anger rushed up instantly. ¡°Lan Ru, could it be that because you are the daughter of the Cloud Distant Pce¡¯s Lan Yunshan, I won¡¯t dare to do anything to you?¡± While he said that, Fu Buwen had pped her. Despite seeing clearly that Fu Buwen had pped her, Lan Ru just didn¡¯t have any resistance. At this moment, she sensed the entire space was confined and despair that was about to be abolished rush forth. She subconsciously nced at Zhong You, who was the only person who could stop Fu Buwen¡¯s p here. Zhong You had just called her very affectionately just now, but at this time, it seemed as if he hadn¡¯t seen her. Instead, he turned his head to talk to an unrted Primordial Dao Realm cultivator. Upon seeing that Zhong You talked to him, that Primordial Dao Realm cultivator¡¯s tone trembled from excitement. ¡°Ptial Lord Fu, please stop.¡± An urgent voice came through before a man in a blue shirt rushed over and frantically sent a fist move out. Bam! A violent Divine Essence exploded in this guest hall and the man in blue spewed out an arrow of blood. However, he also took Lan Ru to the side at this time. The man in blue shirt, who had been suppressed by the violent domain aura, could not speak for a while. Fu Buwen said with a sneer, ¡°Lan Yunshan, you have guts! How dare you make a move in my Dao Integration ceremony! In that case, let me see if the Cloud Distant Pce is worthy to stay in this hall.¡± With that, Fu Buwen¡¯s domain aura frantically crushed over and the surrounding cultivators stepped aside, who had never seen such a terrifying domain aura. The most frightened person was the few Primordial Chaos cultivators from the Great Buddha Sect and the First Evolution Dao Sect. Even though Jiang Dai was strong back then, his aura was nothingpared to this Dao Integration aura. ¡°Ptial Lord Fu, please stop. My daughter has no intention of offending you, so please...¡± Lan Yunshan only said a few words before he once again opened his mouth to spit out an arrow of blood. Fu Buwen¡¯s violent Dao Integration domain aura had suppressed him to the point that he could not say a word. As long as he opened his mouth, he would be suppressed by that and spit out blood. At this moment, he was very terrified. Lan Yunshan was a half-step Dao Integration expert after all and also the Cloud Distant Pce¡¯s Ptial Lord that was one of the Three Major Divine Hidden Sects. He now knew that he was nothingpared to Fu Buwen, who was in the Dao Integration Realm. Lan Yunshan looked at Zhong You and eagerly cried, ¡°Ptial Lord Zhong, please persuade Ptial Lord Fu.¡± With that, he spit out another arrow of blood. Zhong You couldn¡¯t pretend to do anything anymore, so he sighed. ¡°Lan Ru is indeed a little offended this time. I don¡¯t think Brother Fu will listen to me. Well, today is his Dao Integration ceremony after all. This is simply...¡± Was he even trying to persuade him? He was just simply adding fuel to the fire. Despite having said that, Zhong You sneered deep down. He could pay attention to Zhen Man, but Lan Ru had no right. Fu Buwen said calmly, ¡°Brother Zhong is right. However, for Brother Zhong, Lan Ru will have to abolish her own Purple Pce and kneel to apologize to my woman. Then, I¡¯ll spare her life. As for what you have offended me, we¡¯ll talk another time.¡± Lan Yunshan said with a trembling voice, ¡°I only have one daughter...¡± Before Lan Yunshan finished saying that, Fu Buwen had crudely interrupted him, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds. If you don¡¯t abolish your Purple Pce and apologize, the Cloud Distant Pce will cease to exist in the Dao World from today onward. Nobody in this world can plead on your behalf.¡± ¡°Do your parents know how impressive you are?¡± A sudden voice had interrupted Fu Buwen. At this moment, almost everyone looked at the entrance of the guest hall where a young man in a light blue starry sky cultivator robe stood. The young man¡¯s features were very clear. His eyebrows were like willows and his jet-ck hair matched those bright eyes of his, giving off a kind of unswerving determination. He looked very young, but had a sense of the vicissitudes of the starry sky, seemingly having experienced countless things beforeing here. To everyone¡¯s amazement, he carried a saber on his back, not in his ring. He carried that to this ce, evidently being very arrogant. Fu Buwen frowned and did not do anything immediately. He had not seen clearly how this young man appeared at the entrance of the guest hall. ¡°Di Jiu...¡± Lan Ru straight away recognized the young man standing at the door and uttered in shock. Then, she wondered why Di Jiu had not been killed by Jiang Dai and still appeared here. When Lan Ru thought about why Di Jiu had appeared here, her heart sank. Even if her dad came forward, Di Jiu would also face a grim possibility. Thus, she sighed. She wouldn¡¯t have a good ending now. Upon seeing Lan Ru smile, Di Jiu revealed his pure white teeth. ¡°Elder Sister Lan Ru, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± ¡°Di Jiu, why are you here?¡± Lan Ru knew that it was useless to say anything. She supposed that Di Jiu should have greatly improved his cultivation level recently. Otherwise, he was not qualified toe to this ce. With an abrupt soar in cultivation level, it would create an illusion for cultivators. Scanning the hall, Di Jiu saw many familiar faces, including Wu Qianxiong and Kuang Yiren. To his surprise, Di Jiu then saw Zhen Man here. He then thought that it shouldn¡¯t be strange since Zhen Man had always followed Lan Ru. Upon seeing Di Jiu scanning with his eyes, Wu Qianxiong, who was the Union Master of the Dao World Sect Union, hurriedly lowered his head. He knew that Di Jiu was very strong. No matter how strong Di Jiu was, he was nothing before Fu Buwen, who was a Dao Integration Realm expert. At this time, he must not show that he knew Di Jiu. Otherwise, he would be courting death. However, Kuang Yiren had seen Di Jiu andughed. He walked over and said to Di Jiu with cupped fists, ¡°Brother Di, I didn¡¯t expect to see you again here after a long time. This is really a happy matter.¡± On the contrary, Di Jiu was surprised by Kuang Yiren and hadn¡¯t expected him to be so upright. After Wu Qianxiong knew that Fu Buwen was in the Dao Integration Realm, he hadn¡¯t even dared to take a look at him. Kuang Yiren had actually dared to go forward to speak first. ¡°Brother Kuang, it¡¯s really been a long time indeed. How¡¯s the Worm Protectorate?¡± Di Jiu asked. Asking about the Worm Protectorate was secondary as he mainly wanted to ask if his friends and acquaintances hade from the wormhole. ¡°Ha ha ...¡± Kuang Yiren replied with augh, ¡°Brother Di, I am about to tell you...¡± Before Kuang Yiren finished his sentence, Fu Buwen interrupted and walked over. ¡°Daoist, what do you mean by that? Today is the day of my Limitless Pce ceremony. Are you here to cause trouble?¡± Fu Buwen did not dare to do anything to Di Jiu, not to mention that when Di Jiu came just now, he hadn¡¯t noticed it at all. Based on Kuang Yiren¡¯s respect for Di Jiu, he did not dare to do anything. Although Kuang Yiren was far inferior to him, he was a perfected Primordial Chaos expert after all and also the Left Protector of the Dao World Sect Union. If he wanted to control the Dao World, Kuang Yiren would be one of the people he wanted to rope in. However, Kuang Yiren didn¡¯t know his ce. After he figured out Di Jiu¡¯s baseline and killed him, he would not be polite. While Fu Buwen spoke, his Dao Integration domain had secretly locked the space Di Jiu was in. What shocked Fu Buwen was that Di Jiu seemed to pretend as if he didn¡¯t feel anything. He said faintly, ¡°What are you? What is your Limitless Pce? It isn¡¯t even worth me causing trouble. Also, I¡¯m talking to my friend. Are you blind to interrupt me? Can¡¯t you see?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha...¡± Fu Buwen broke out inughter. He opened his palm and a sun-like round mirror floating above his head. ¡°I¡¯ll see how strong you are to dare say such a thing in the Limitless Pce!¡± Zhong You at the side was equally shocked. He couldn¡¯t see Di Jiu¡¯s strength, but he was sure that before Fu Buwen was certain of Di Jiu¡¯s strength, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything. Chapter 813 - Your Name Is Zhong You?

    Chapter 813: Your Name Is Zhong You?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as Zhong You had guessed, although Fu Buwen sounded as if he had wanted to make a move right away, he didn¡¯t because there was no response when he had used his domain to lock Di Jiu, which made him vaguely uneasy. Di Jiu¡¯s strength was terrifying, but if Di Jiu talked like this, he could not fight back. From today onward, Fu Buwen would just be a joke. At the moment, what he wanted most was to get Zhong You to make a move towards Di Jiu. However, he was clear that it was impossible. Di Jiu had already seen that Fu Buwen was just being a bravado and he did not dare to do anything to him. His focus fell on Zhen Man and he vaguely understood something. Zhen Man had stood not far from where Fu Buwen had just stood with her head lowered. When Fu Buwen was about to act against Lan Ru just now, she seemed to feel d. Di Jiu, who had wanted to greet Zhen Man, did not bother about her anymore and told Lan Ru, ¡°Elder Sister Lan Ru, tell me what¡¯s the matter.¡± Lan Ru also felt that something was wrong. Based on Fu Buwen¡¯s arrogance and strength, even though Di Jiu had humiliated him, he had yet to scold him directly. Thus, how could he not do anything? In fact, Fu Buwen had not done anything so far. She then recalled that Di Jiu had fallen into Jiang Dai¡¯s hands back then, but was safe and sound now. Lan Ru suddenly came up with an unbelievable conclusion that Di Jiu had defeated Jiang Dai and Fu Buwen feared Di Jiu, so he did not dare to do anything. What surprised the people around was that Kuang Yiren stood up again and said, ¡°The situation just now was that the Fairy Lan Ru ignored thisdy and said that her family can¡¯t afford to have someone like her, thus infuriating Ptial Lord Fu. As a result, he wanted to abolish Fairy Lan Ru and ask her to kneel and apologize now.¡± While he said that, Kuang Yiren pointed at Zhen Man. This time, even Wu Qianxiong looked at Kuang Yiren, stunned. Like him, Kuang Yiren was a member of the Dao World Sect Union. He was the Union Master while Kuang Yiren was the Left Protector. Kuang Yiren was usually a rational person, but howe he was so irrational today Even if Kuang Yiren was grateful to Di Jiu for giving a Heaven Essence Dao Pill to his son, there was no need to support Di Jiu so brazenly and humiliate Fu Buwen. Wasn¡¯t he having a death wish? Kuang Yiren sneered, knowing better than anyone what he was doing. Could this person who had given him a Heaven Essence Dao Pill be that simple? At that time, he was in the perfected Primordial Chaos Realm and had been suppressed by Di Jiu without any resistance. After so many years passed, he vaguely sensed that Di Jiu had been stronger. In Kuang Yiren¡¯s point of view, even if Di Jiu was inferior to Fu Buwen, there was a limited difference in that. He owed Di Jiu a favor, so he had not forgotten about him and was helping Di Jiu. Di Jiu had confronted Kuang Yiren the moment he arrived, so everyone knew that they had to stand on the same side. From any perspective, he should also stand on Di Jiu¡¯s side. Now that he had chosen which side he was on, he had to be firm and not hesitate. As a perfected Primordial Chaos expert, who had he not seen? At that time, he knew that Fu Buwen had a lower cultivation level than him. In terms of seniority, Fu Buwen was Lan Yunshan¡¯s junior. He could not bear seeing such a junior bullying and humiliating Lan Yunshan. Plus, he naturally had to be on Di Jiu¡¯s side when choosing who to side with. Moreover, he could sense that Fu Buwen was very afraid of Di Jiu. Di Jiu looked at Zhen Man with a sneer. This woman indeed had never changed all along. ¡°Yes. If Lan Ru doesn¡¯t abolish her cultivation level and apologize, don¡¯t...¡± Fu Buwen knew that since the matter had reached this point, it was absolutely inevitable to fight with Di Jiu. However, before he finished his sentence, Di Jiu suddenly sent a kick over. Fu Buwen was staring at Di Jiu¡¯s movements at all times. Even though he didn¡¯t seem to care on the surface, his fear of Di Jiu had reached the extreme. At this moment, with Di Jiu¡¯s kick, the space had not begun to fluctuate. He immediately drew out the Nirvana Extinguishing Mirror in his hands and gave it his all. Even though Fu Buwen¡¯s Nirvana Extinguishing Mirror was a counterfeit, once he drew that out, Di Jiu could sense a cycle of terrifying sun exploding under his Jumbo Footprint. With a scorching aura rushed forth, the entire void seemed about to turn into nothingness by this Nirvana Extinguishing Mirror. Immediately after those terrifying auras rushed forth, Di Jiu sensed his Jumbo Footprint¡¯s divine powerw had begun to weaken followed by his Divine Essence and domain that were even disintegrating. Di Jiu was shocked. What a powerful Dharma treasure! An ordinary cultivator would have stepped aside and then made a move. Not only did Di Jiu not step aside, but he also leaned forward with his Jumbo Footprint. After the Nirvana Extinguishing Mirror¡¯s terrifying scorching auranded on Di Jiu, it disappeared without a trace. The cultivators behind Di Jiu were not affected at all, but the other closer cultivators screamed miserably from that and were sent flying out. Zhen Man, who was closer to Fu Buwen, let out a sharp cry. Two blood holes were sted out from her eyes from the Nirvana Extinguishing Mirror and she was sent flying out. Bam! Di Jiu¡¯s Jumbo Footprint had straddled the void and stomped on the Nirvana Extinguishing Mirror. The endless Dao runes on the Nirvana Extinguishing Mirror instantly disintegrated and that scorching aura that was about to burn the whole hall disappeared instantly. Fu Buwen sensed a buzz from his Spiritual Sea where several cracks had appeared. An arrow of blood reached his mouth which he then swallowed forcibly. After Fu Buwen took a few steps back, he forcibly stood in ce. His expression looked the same as any ordinary people, seemingly evenly matched in the battle with Di Jiu just now. Only Fu Buwen himself knew what situation it was and he trembled madly deep down. When was there such an exceptional expert? He was sure that if not for his Nirvana Extinguishing Mirror or that he was staring at Di Jiu all the time, he would not even be able to resist Di Jiu¡¯s Jumbo Footprint. He had already been seriously injured, even his physical body had been shattered. In fact, he still didn¡¯t manage to block that kick, but it just couldn¡¯t be seen. As a Dao Integration expert, he couldn¡¯t even block that kick. How powerful was Di Jiu? The Nirvana Extinguishing Mirrornded in Fu Buwen¡¯s hands. He knew that this was just a coincidence and he could no longer have the ability to draw out the Nirvana Extinguishing Mirror again. ¡°Huh!¡± Di Jiu eximed and took a few steps forward. He stood before Fu Buwen and said, ¡°Droopy nose, this mirror of yours is very impressive to have saved your life.¡± As for Zhen Man, who had been seriously injured by the Nirvana Extinguishing Mirror, Di Jiu pretended not to have seen her. Zhong You gasped and knew very well that Di Jiu and Fu Buwen were just fighting hand-to-hand. Di Jiu seemed to have casually kicked, but Fu Buwen gave his all. Despite that, Fu Buwen could not block Di Jiu¡¯s kick, which meant that Fu Buwen was far inferior to Di Jiu. However, Fu Buwen was better at pretending that even Zhong You could not see that he had been seriously injured without any means to do anything. Taking a deep breath, Fu Buwen suppressed his inner fear and panic and said to Di Jiu with cupped fists, ¡°Daoist is very strong. However, I have never offended you and am associated with you. Why do you have to target me in the Limitless Pce?¡± Upon hearing that, those cultivators at the side, who were unaware that Fu Buwen had been seriously injured, were shocked. What he said meant that he was taking it low. Fu Buwen, who was a strong person at the Dao Integration Realm, was actually showing weakness after being kicked by Di Jiu. This... Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°I came here to find someone. However, you wanted my friend Lan Ru to abolish her cultivation level and kneel to apologize to you. Tell me whether you have offended me? Unfortunately, I¡¯m unhappy with Lan Ru doing that. If you still want an apology, I can slowly apologize to you.¡± Fu Buwen once again cupped his fists. ¡°Daoist is strong. I¡¯ve decided to let this matter go. I believe that you are reasonable. Daoist Zhong You, what do you say?¡± Fu Buwen was still showing weakness before Di Jiu but suddenly asked Zhong You. Upon hearing Zhong You¡¯s name, Di Jiu focused on him. He had long seen the two Dao Integration experts there, but he hadn¡¯t expected that one of them was Zhong You, the person he had wanted to find. ¡°Your name is Zhong You?¡± Ignoring Fu Buwen, Di Jiu looked at Zhong You. Chapter 814 - I Heard You Have a River and Mountain Kettle

    Chapter 814: I Heard You Have a River and Mountain Kettle

    Zhong You looked at Di Jiu in surprise. At first, he had no impression of Di Jiu at all. Now he seemed to have recalled that Di Jiu was once chased down by Jiang Dai. He should have also stolen Jiang Dai¡¯s Yin-Yang Taijitu and destroyed his Jiang Dai. At that time, he was still curious about who Di Jiu was. However, he had never seen Jiang Dai after that or had any news on Di Jiu. For Zhong You, he did not fear the eminent and unapproachable Di Xinren of the Ten Major Geniuses the most, but Jiang Dai who ranked sixth. Jiang Dai seemed to have ranked sixth, but Zhong You knew very well that Jiang Dai was not weaker than him and could bear more patiently than him. Not only that, but Jiang Dai was also the only one who had a Connate treasure that was not weaker than his River and Mountain Kettle, the Yin-Yang Taijitu. Because he was afraid of Jiang Dai, he was more concerned about Jiang Dai. Based on Di Jiu¡¯s power, Jiang Dai would be considered lucky if he could escape from Di Jiu, let alone chasing down Di Jiu. ¡°I¡¯m Zhong You. Greetings to Daoist Di.¡± Zhong You didn¡¯t want to offend a person like Di Jiu, so he greeted him with cupped fists and didn¡¯t want to show how much he wanted to curry favor with Di Jiu. Once Fu Buwen started fighting with Di Jiu, he wouldn¡¯t mind helping Fu Buwen when Di Jiu couldn¡¯t crush Fu Buwen. Di Jiu chuckled and kept setting up nomological array gs. Zhong You was exactly who he had wanted to kill. After he had arrived in the Dao World, he had no news on Old Zhong. He suspected that Old Zhong had likelynded in Zhong You¡¯s hands. Back then, his cultivation level was too poor and he didn¡¯t know where Zhong You was. Now that Zhong You had appeared before him, he naturally would not let him off easily. If Zhong You didn¡¯t have the River and Mountain Kettle, Di Jiu wouldn¡¯t have bothered about setting up nomological array patterns. However, the River and Mountain Kettle was indeed terrifying as it was a top-notch world that wasn¡¯t weaker than the Sacred Yin Pearl. At that time, he hadn¡¯t killed Jiang Dai because Jiang Dai had the Five Continent Dao Pagoda. Since Jiang Dai had escaped, Di Jiu would be too ipetent if Zhong You used the same technique to escape. Upon seeing Di Jiu chuckle and did not say a word anymore, Zhong You frowned a little. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling. However, he very soon suppressed the impulse of wanting to leave. No matter how strong Di Jiu was, nobody could stop Zhong You from escaping if he wanted to. ¡°Ru¡¯er, who is he?¡± Lan Yunshan looked at Di Jiu in shock. Even though Di Jiu and Fu Buwen had only made one move, how could he not have seen that Di Jiu had suppressed Fu Buwen? His daughter had actually known such an expert? ¡°His name is Di Jiu...¡± Lan Ru mumbled. She had brought Di Jiu to the Cultivation World, so how could she not know him? However, how could he be so powerful? ¡°I know his name is Di Jiu.¡± Lan Yunshan frowned. He had wanted to ask where Di Jiu was from and who he was. Quivering, Lan Ru turned her head to Lan Yunshan and said, ¡°Father, he was the one I pleaded you to save at that time. Now, I understand...¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Lan Yunshan was stunned and looked at Di Jiu, baffled. Would he need to rescue Di Jiu with that strength of his? Of course, he didn¡¯t do so back then because he would not offend such a person like Jiang Dai for a mere nobody. Something was not right... Lan Yunshan finally recalled and asked, ¡°He¡¯s Di Jiu who destroyed Jiang Dai¡¯s Dai He Hall? Afterward, he...¡± Upon thinking how terrifying Di Jiu was, Lan Yunshan forcibly did not finish his sentence. Lan Ru did not answer Lan Yunshan and she understood. It turned out that the cultivator who had destroyed Jiang Dai¡¯s Dai He Hall was Di Jiu whom she knew. At the same time, she understood why when Jiang Dai saw Di Jiu, he had released her and Zhen Man. It was because Di Jiu had destroyed his Dai He Hall and snatched away his Yin-Yang Taijitu. She understood that Di Jiu stood here not because he had escaped from Jiang Dai or that he was not afraid of Jiang Dai. It was no wonder ever since that day, she had never heard of Jiang Dai¡¯s news in the Dao World. Zhong You, Lan Yunshan, and Lan Ru remembered Di Jiu. At this moment, the other cultivators in the guest hall all knew who Di Jiu was. He was the one who had destroyed the Dai He Hall and was livingfortably now. It was no wonder that Fu Buwen did not immediately make a move on him. Many cultivators in the hall began to discuss in a whisper and the First Evolution Dao Sect¡¯s Sect Master was excited. He knew that Di Jiu used to be an outer sect disciple of his sect. However, even if he had huge guts, he did not dare to talk to Di Jiu. Since Di Jiu did not speak, Fu Buwen frantically recuperated. Zhong You was afraid of Di Jiu while the other people did not dare say a word. As a result, the atmosphere in the hall momentarily turned strange. At this moment, Di Jiu had set up a major array that locked this space. He looked at Zhong You and said, ¡°I heard you have a River and Mountain Kettle.¡± Upon hearing Di Jiu mentioned about the River and Mountain Kettle, Zhong You froze and his domain aura instantly soared. The Dao Integration Dao runes rippled on his fluctuation. A few Primordial Chaos cultivators closer to him had been assailed by those terrifying Dao runes. Thus, they turned pale and retreated out of the ce. Zhong You and everyone else in the hall were secretly prepared and their Spiritual Forces connected to their Dharma treasures. The River and Mountain Kettle was a priceless treasure from the ck Frost Pce. When the Sacred Yin Pearl had appeared in the Dao World back then, many experts had fought over the Sacred Yin Pearl. It was at that time that the ck Frost Pce¡¯s River and Mountain Kettle disappeared. Now that Zhong You appeared in the Dao World and reached the Dao Integration Realm, even though he did not take out the River and Mountain Kettle, many people had guessed that the ck Frost Pce should have found the River and Mountain Kettle again. Zhong You absolutely would not get angry at the fact that Di Jiu had inquired about the ck Frost Pce¡¯s priceless treasure. Thest battle was inevitable. Therefore, everyone now naturally defended themselves. With such an expert in a battle, they would vanish in a puff of smoke if they were not careful. If they could go out, they would have rushed out of the guest hall right now. On the contrary, Fu Buwen was overjoyed. He hadn¡¯t expected that when he was making a move, Di Jiu had provoked Zhong You. Without hesitation, he took a few steps back and stood with Zhong You before he told Zhong You to work together with him. Zhong You nodded his head. He looked at Di Jiu and said slowly, ¡°I heard that Daoist Di took away Jiang Dai¡¯s Yin-Yang Taijitu. Are you still interested in the ck Frost Pce¡¯s River and Mountain Kettle?¡± Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m really interested in the River and Mountain Kettle. I¡¯ve been inside the River and Mountain Kettle and got to know a friend called Zhong Ao. I heard he was locked in the River and Mountain Kettle with your lowly means. Today, I want to ask where my friend Zhong Ao is.¡± ¡°It turns out to be you...¡± Zhong You suddenly understood that Di Jiu was the one who had taken away the Sacred Yin Pearl. While he had been seriously injured and immersed into a befuddled recuperation, Di Jiu had seized the chance to take away the Sacred Yin Pearl. No matter how shrewd Zhong You was, he could not hold back anymore. He drew out a brownish-yellow gourd and the entire hall was crushed by an extreme vastness in the next moment. Any cultivator in this hall sensed that as long as they moved, they would be turned into nothingness by this magnificent crushing that was like the vast universe. Everyone was secretly shocked that they were only affected. They could imagine how terrifying the pressure was that Di Jiu, who was in the middle, was facing. Di Jiu had indeed faced the vast suppression from River and Mountain Kettle and sensed the universe turning into a ck hole that sted towards him. As it approached him, that pressure would soar. If he had dared to stand still, he would have been crushed into scraps by the River and Mountain Kettle. As someone who had to retaliate, Di Jiu did not hesitate to take out the Void Mountain and threw it out. At the same time, his Heavenly Aqua Saber easily tore Zhong You¡¯s domain and locked every life-force and outlet of his. ¡°The Void Mountain...¡± Zhong You shouted in shock. He then found out that he had been locked by Di Jiu¡¯s saber intent and actually could not break free from that. Before the two of them made a move, Zhong You was clear thatpared to Di Jiu, he was far inferior. At this moment, he no longer dared to want the Sacred Yin Pearl from Di Jiu. He had to leave as soon as possible and break free from being locked by Di Jiu¡¯s saber aura before he used the River and Mountain Kettle to escape. Otherwise, he will never have a chance to escape. Chapter 815 - What Is Her Name?

    Chapter 815: What Is Her Name?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In Zhong You¡¯s opinion, he could withdraw the River and Mountain Kettle in time and use it to tear the space to escape. However, when Zhong You did not manage to withdraw the River and Mountain Kettle for the first time, his heart sank. Before he burned his blood to forcibly withdraw the River and Mountain Kettle, he heard an explosion. The River and Mountain Kettle and Di Jiu¡¯s Void Mountain shed together. The space surged in the fluctuation of Dao runes which tore the entire guest hall into scraps. Many cultivators in the guest hall took steps back frantically and rushed out of the ce. A deathly aura swept over. Disregarding the River and Mountain Kettle, Zhong You burned his lifespan and escaped. ¡°Pfft!¡± A bloody mist exploded and the Heavenly Aqua Saber broke Zhong You¡¯s legs into pieces. Using this chance, Zhong You rushed out. Bam! An invisible barrier struck on Zhong You¡¯s body, causing him to fall form the void with a pale face and soulless eyes. ¡°You can actually set up the Confinement Array silently...¡±arrange the sleepy array silently ...¡± Despair shed in Zhong You¡¯s heart. He knew that if Di Jiu would not let him go today, he would never get away. Di Jiu was relieved. He was most worried about what this guy could do and suddenly escape. Fortunately, he had set up the Confinement Killing Divine Array in advance, blocking Zhong You who wanted to escape. At this moment, the guest hall of the Limitless Pce was sted into pieces. Many cultivators who did not like causing trouble left quietly, but more cultivators had stayed behind. Many of them could vaguely sense that the structure of the Dao World was likely to change significantly. The Three Major Hidden Sects that were high above the masses were likely to all crumble today. Likewise, upon hearing Zhong You¡¯s words, Fu Buwen, who was ready to escape, paused in his steps and his face turned pale as well. Di Jiu had set up the Confinement Array without anyone knowing. If even Zhong You could not escape, he didn¡¯t think he could either. As far as escaping was concerned, he was definitely not better than Zhong You. After Di Jiu put away the Void Mountain, he took out a few more array gs and swept up Zhong You¡¯s River and Mountain Kettle, bringing it into the Ninth World. Zhong You was stunned. That was the River and Mountain Kettle, a Connate treasure. If it was not refined, nobody could take it away because nothing could contain it. Di Jiu only used a few array gs to take away the River and Mountain Kettle. Evidently, Di Jiu had a more powerful treasure than the River and Mountain Kettle which definitely was not the Yin-Yang Taijitu. Zhong You and the other people understood this principle. However, understanding was one matter. With Di Jiu¡¯s strength, one would be courting death to covet Di Jiu¡¯s things. ¡°Tell me. Where is my friend Zhong Ao?¡± Di Jiu walked towards Zhong You. He did not kill Zhong You because he wanted to know where Zhong Ao was. Zhong You smiled in distress. ¡°I¡¯m a powerful lord of the Dao World after all. Not long ago, I attained the Dao Integration Realm. Heh heh... I¡¯m not even your match...¡± When he finished his sentence, Zhong You had already turned into endless Dao runes disintegrating into the void. Di Jiu stopped as he had no way either. He couldn¡¯t do anything if Zhong You wanted to perish his physical body and Principal Spirit. In the end, he still didn¡¯t know where Zhong Ao was. ¡°Daoist Di, I admit that I¡¯m far inferior to you. Please spare me this once. I¡¯ll generously reward you.¡± Fu Buwen saw that Di Jiu had gotten rid of Zhong You, who had killed himself. When Fu Buwen recalled that he was also not Di Jiu¡¯s match, his heart turned ice-cold. Now was not the time to be caring about his dignity, but whether Di Jiu could spare his life. As long as Di Jiu spared his life, he would rather lower his status. If he managed to get past this day, he would leave the Dao World and look for the Patriarch, Ptial Lord Limitless. After he reached the third step, he woulde back again to look for this ce. Di Jiu shot a cold nce at Fu Buwen. This person, who did not have the River and Mountain Kettle, could even attain the Dao Integration Realm in the Dao World. He was considered someone with an outstanding gift. However, Lan Ru had saved him and had a good character. Since Fu Buwen had wanted to kill Lan Ru, he wouldn¡¯t let him off so easily. ¡°Big Brother Di...¡± Zhen Man called Di Jiu in a cringing manner with a face full of horror. Her eyes pierced by the Nirvana Extinguishing Mirror had recovered, but these eyes no longer had any spirituality just like ordinary people. Obviously, it was just an ordinary recovery. It was impossible for this pair of eyes topletely recover without a top-notch priceless treasure. Di Jiu knew that as long as he took out one drop of Quintessential Essence of the Universe, Zhen Man¡¯s eyes would be as good as before and even more perfect than before. Di Jiu nced at Zhen Man and said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s not wrong for someone to go higher, but if one only knows about getting to a higher ce and forgets about gratitude and loyalty, that person is only a walking corpse no matter how high he reaches. Even if he reached the highest point, he cannot feel the scenery there.¡± Horrified, Zhen Man lowered her head not because she had understood what Di Jiu had said, but because she was worried that Lan Ru would kill her. When Lan Ru saw what Di Jiu had said to Zhen Man, she knew that Zhen Man had lied to her. Zhen Man had told her that she only came from the same realm as Di Jiu and had met him before. Now it seemed that this was certainly not the case. ¡°Senior Brother Di, thank you for saving me.¡± Knowing that Di Jiu was far stronger than her and her father, Lan Ru did not dare to casually call his name. Di Jiu waved his hand. ¡°These are small matters. Without your magnanimity back then, I wouldn¡¯t have survived.¡± It was indeed Lan Ru¡¯s magnanimity at that time. Nobody would not have wasted time to deliberately send some mortals to a with humans. Most of the cultivators would have just killed them, but not Lan Ru. She had specially sent these people, who had put themselves to the test in the Fairy, to a with humans. Based on just this point, Di Jiu was extremely grateful. ¡°Ha ha... Brother Di, I knew it would be like this.¡± Kuang Yirenughed and once again came over. Wu Qianxiong in the distance was as pale as ever. He was obviously familiar with Di Jiu and had worked together with him. Because he was afraid of Fu Buwen, he didn¡¯t even go over to Di Jiu. Now, he knew that Fu Buwen, who was a Dao Integration cultivator, was a nobody before Di Jiu. At this time, Kuang Yiren came forward and talked to Di Jiu. No matter how thick-skinned he was, he could not interrupt them. He then knew that Kuang Yiren had concealed such an ability under his arrogant appearance. He suddenly had some spections on whether Kuang Yiren had any ns to give him the position of the Union Master. Di Jiu told Kuang Yiren, ¡± Brother Kuang, I only hoped that you could do me a favor at that time. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so big-hearted. I¡¯ll be friends with a person like you. You seemed to have something to say to me before. You can tell me now that there is no more disruption.¡± Previously, Kuang Yiren had something to tell Di Jiu, but couldn¡¯t do so because of Fu Buwen. Upon hearing that Di Jiu had treated him as a friend, he said excitedly, ¡°Brother Di, it is my honor to make a friend like you. What I want to say is that when Brother Di left at that time, I had been paying attention to the wormhole. A woman came to the wormhole a hundred years ago and she inquired about Brother Di. After I heard that, I hurried over to the wormhole, took her out of the wormhole, and gave her some cultivating resources. However, you weren¡¯t there at that time and she didn¡¯t want to tell me how she was rted to you. Thus, I could only leave her amunication pearl so that she cane to me for help if there was any situation or when I found news of Brother Di, I will tell her immediately.¡± Di Jiu was immediately moved and asked, ¡°Oh, what is her name?¡± ¡°Nong Xiuqi,¡± Kuang Yiren quickly answered. After Fu Buwen heard of Nong Xiuqi¡¯s name in the distance, his heart tightened and he hurriedly lowered his head. His inner fear made him want to escape immediately. It was no wonder that Nong Xiuqi was so heaven-defying. She was actually rted to Di Jiu, who was even more heaven-defying. He had really gotten himself into trouble this time. His mind was going crazy, trying to find a way to survive. Chapter 816 - Soul-searching

    Chapter 816: Soul-searching

    Di Jiu frowned. He had thought Kuang Yiren was talking about Di Di and hadn¡¯t expected it to be Nong Xiuqi. This made him feel that something was wrong. Theoretically, Xiuqi should have ascended to the Dao World very early, which Zhuo Wujia had said before. Why had she only arrived in the wormhole a hundred years ago? Could it be that Nong Xiuqi had not ascended to the Dao World at that time? Otherwise, why couldn¡¯t he find Nong Xiuqi? ¡°Daoist Kuang, is there an image of her?¡± Di Jiu was very anxious. Kuang Yiren took out a clear crystal ball and handed it to Di Jiu. ¡°Brother Di, since we are acquaintances, I recorded a video, which I originally intended to give you.¡± Di Jiu took the crystal ball and scanned with his Spiritual Force. Nong Xiuqi was indeed in that. Clenching his fists tightly, Di Jiu suddenly said in a clear voice, ¡°Fellow friends, I am here today to find my wife Nong Xiuqi. If anyone knows of her whereabouts, I will not decline any requests as long as I can do it. If you don¡¯t have any requests, I¡¯m willing to give away a high-grade flying divine weapon and a supreme-grade offensive divine weapon, even a supreme-grade divine spirit meridian or high-grade divine spirit meridian, anything.¡± After saying that, Di Jiu lifted his hand to portray Nong Xiuqi¡¯s image in the void. At this time, tens of thousands of cultivators in the hall and the square outside heard that clearly and everyone went silent. There was a sense of suffocation to them for such a reward, including the Sect Masters of the Five Major Sects. Everyone stared at Nong Xiuqi¡¯s image, desperately recalling where they had seen this female cultivator. Sensing Di Jiu¡¯s anger and anxiety, Fu Buwen was even more shocked. He knew that he used to have some hope to talk about the terms with Di Jiu, but not now. From how Di Jiu had killed Zhong You, who was an exceptional person and one of the Ten Major Geniuses of the Dao World, Zhong You had beenpletely useless in Di Jiu¡¯s hands. Zhen Man stared nkly at Nong Xiuqi¡¯s portrait in the void. She had always believed that Di Jiu was always thinking of her. Evenst time, she had thought that Di Jiu was risking his life to save her. Now, she then understood how ridiculous it was. Di Jiu already had a cultivation partner whom she had seen before, Nong Xiuqi. Even Zhen Man had to admit that she was worse than Nong Xiuqi. This gap was not just about appearance, but also elsewhere. Otherwise, Fu Buwen would not let her address Nong Xiuqi as an elder sister and even pleaded Nong Xiuqi subserviently. At least, Fu Buwen did not do that. She coulde to the Limitless Pce by relying on the fact that she had taken the initiative to get closer to Fu Buwen. Zhen Man suddenly clenched her fists. Perhaps only she knew Nong Xiuqi¡¯s whereabouts apart from Fu Buwen. She would never tell Di Jiu. As long as she did not say, Di Jiu could not find Nong Xiuqi. Zhen Man had just thought of that when Fu Buwen suddenly said coldly, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for a slut like you, how could I have caused Junior Sister Lan and Brother Di to misunderstand...¡± Fu Buwen had said that very quickly as he pped Zhen Man. A deathly aura rushed forth and despair rose in Zhen Man¡¯s heart. Suddenly, she wanted to shout out where Nong Xiuqi was. However, with that terrifying suppression, she could not speak at all. Bam! The violent Divine Essence shed together and sent Zhen Man flying out. Shended from the void and opened her mouth to spit out an arrow of blood. Zhen Man was pleasantly surprised that she was still alive. Immediately, her heart sank and her foundation was abolished. Although her cultivation level was still present, she could never advance. Di Jiu looked coldly at Fu Buwen. ¡°If you dare to move a finger, I will tear you into pieces.¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t understand why Fu Buwen had done that to Zhen Man. Although Fu Buwen had suddenly made a move and was very close to Zhen Man, Di Jiu still managed to save Zhen Man. However, Zhen Man was still seriously injured. Di Jiu saw that Zhen Man¡¯s injury was not light and even her foundation had been damaged. Di Jiu did not intend to help Zhen Man to restore her foundation. Perhaps, this was better for Zhen Man. Fu Buwen¡¯s heart turned cold. He knew that he could not silence her anymore. As long as Zhen Man spoke, Di Jiu would know very soon. Zhen Man struggled to sit up with a sadness in her heart. For a long time, she had felt that Di Jiu was very inferior to her. Even when she had been taken to the Small Central World by Di Jiust time, she had only thought that Di Jiu was luckier than her. Even if he had excelled her, it was only for a moment. The result was that she had obtained an opportunity and soared her cultivation level. When she saw Di Jiu again, she felt that Di Jiu was poor. Unfortunately, he kept humiliating her, which made herpletely mature and no longer felt that it was just a matter of luck. She looked up at Di Jiu. From now on, she vowed to follow Di Jiu. Sometimes, what one looked down upon was not necessarily bad. She suddenly hated herself. Why hadn¡¯t she cherished that? Fortunately, she still had a chance because she knew where Nong Xiuqi was. She just had to say where Nong Xiuqi was. When Zhen Man was about to speak, a thin and skinny male cultivator rushed up and said with cupped fists, ¡°Senior Di, I know where Senior Nong went. She was taken away by Fu Buwen of the Limitless Pce. I saw it with my own eyes.¡± Despair rushed forth in Fu Buwen¡¯s heart. Before he could beg for mercy, Di Jiu had already grabbed him and held him in front of him like a chick. It was only then that Fu Buwen found that despite being a Dao Integration cultivator, he had no chance to resist before in front of Di Jiu. He immediately suppressed this emotion. Di Jiu had to ask him if he wanted to know where Nong Xiuqi was. Nong Xiuqi had entered her own world, even Zhen Man didn¡¯t know that. In Zhen Man¡¯s opinion, Nong Xiuqi had only used the Dharma treasure to tear the void and escape. Without even asking Fu Buwen anything, Di Jiu raised his hand and pressed on the area between his eyebrows, causing a violent Spiritual Force aura to rake into Fu Buwen¡¯s Spiritual Force like a steel ball. He was searching his soul... Fu Buwen screamed miserably. He wanted Di Jiu to stop searching his soul and he would tell him everything. However, at this moment, he couldn¡¯t even speak half a sentence. If people knew that a Primordial Chaos cultivator had searched the soul of a Dao Integration cultivator, they might find that a joke. Searching the soul was not something that could be done casually. Usually, after a cultivator searched the soul, they would suffer from hallucinations. The higher the cultivation level was, the stronger the soul. The disordered memory of the person with his soul being searched would be like a breached sea with wastewater, that would all rush into the memory of the person searching the soul. Hence, causing his Spiritual Sea to copse and memory to be disordered. Therefore, one usually soul-searched a cultivator with a much lower level and couldn¡¯t do it often. Even though Di Jiu¡¯s was much stronger than Fu Buwen, this soul-searching was not suitable because his cultivation level was lower than Fu Buwen¡¯s. However, Di Jiu did not intend to leave any remaining information from Fu Buwen. As long as the information was rted to Nong Xiuqi, he would strip them all away. All other information would bepletely burnt by his Dao fire. This method of burning the memory of the Spiritual Sea with the Dao fire was extremely terrifying. Although Fu Buwen was a Dao Integration cultivator, he still screamed miserably non-stop. He couldn¡¯t even faint from such a soul-searching method. At this moment, when tens of thousands of cultivators in the entire Limitless Square watched Di Jiu search Fu Buwen¡¯s soul, they were absolutely silent. Many of them had a chill in their heart. They couldn¡¯t afford to infuriate Di Jiu. He was too terrifying. The soul-searching was not terrifying but searching the soul of a Dao Integration cultivator was. After one hour, Di Jiu threw Fu Buwen aside and lifted his hand to send a me onto Fu Buwen, causing him to instantly turn into ashes. At the same time, Di Jiu obtained what he wanted. He nced coldly at Zhen Man and was extremely disgusted with her. He even regretted rescuing her from Fu Buwen just now. This woman was unexpectedly Fu Buwen¡¯s aplice and wanted to make a move on his wife Xiuqi. Chapter 817 - May I Know Where Is This?

    Chapter 817: May I Know Where Is This?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Big Brother Di. I ...¡± Lan Ru took the initiative to apologize to Di Jiu. Knowing that it was Fu Buwen who had done something to Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation partner, how could Lan Ru not know that Zhen Man had exerted herself? Without her, Zhen Man would never have had a chance to get in touch with Fu Buwen. Di Jiu waved his hand. ¡°It doesn¡¯t concern you.¡± With that, Di Jiu took out a ring and handed it to that thin and weak male cultivator who hade forward to provide information. ¡°There are some things in this ring. If there is anything else you need, you can tell Lan Ru.¡± After that, Di Jiu had stepped deep into the Limitless Pce. This thin and weak cultivator took the ring and casually scanned with his Spiritual Force. When he saw the things in the ring clearly, his hands trembled. He quickly put away the ring and bowed to Di Jiu. ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± He had never dreamed of getting such a generous return by just providing a piece of information. After Di Jiu left, the cultivators, who came to the Limitless Pce, were relieved. Fu Buwen had been killed by Di Jiu before their eyes. Even though everyone knew that the Limitless Pce had a huge pile of good stuff, nobody really dared to step into the ce like Di Jiu. The Limitless Pce had a profound heritage and rumor had it that there was a third-step expert. Even if Fu Buwen hadn¡¯t been killed, who knew whether there were any other experts in the Limitless Pce? The cultivators who came here were basically the Sect Masters of the major sects or powerful ones. It was only that since Fu Buwen had attained the Dao Integration Realm, everyone came here to give gifts. Now that he had been killed, everything that had been said before was meaningless. Many cultivators, who did not want to be meddlesome, started to leave the Limitless Pce. ... Di Jiu had now arrived at the cave abode where Fu Buwen had confined Nong Xiuqi. The cultivators guarding outside had already fled and even some cultivators in the Limitless Pce had secretly fled. Di Jiu had no mood to care about others. He was most worried that he would not be able to open Nong Xiuqi¡¯s world like Fu Buwen. Only when a cultivator reached the third step could he open up his own world, which Di Jiu had heard of. However, Nong Xiuqi was only in the Dao Modeling Realm. How could she have opened up a world and even entered it? Di Jiu couldn¡¯t figure it out. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force had carefully examined the entire space. There were no changes in the spatialw, so he could not find a trace of peculiarity. This made Di Jiu feel a little terrified as he was worried that he could not find the space where Nong Xiuqi was hiding. He tried to calm himself down and then began to realize every Foundation Orders here. Even if he had alreadyprehended the Foundation Orders, Di Jiu still once againprehended them. At the same time, he constantly performed the Nomological Qi Cirction, wanting tomunicate with the spatialws that were simr to his Nomological Qi Cirction. Nong Xiuqi cultivated his Nomological Qi Cirction and his nomological cultivation technique had yet to be perfected at that time. Theoretically, there should be some traces during Nong Xiuqi¡¯s cultivation. Di Jiu believed that as long as he was patient, he could definitely find some traces. ... Ling Xiaoshuang suddenly stood up as she finally broke through to the mid-stage Dao Integration Realm. Ever since she had entered the Sacred Yang Pearl into the Chaotic Lava, she had a feeling that her entire body was going to be burned. The Chaotic Yang Qi in the Sacred Yang Pearl and the heaven-opening aura in the Chaotic Lava made the Chaotic Essence Energy in her Spiritual Sea and meridians to umte and soar. This umtion would not turn into a cultivation level or burn her in the short term. Fortunately, when she rushed out of the Sacred Yang Pearl, there was neither the Chaotic Lava nor the Seven-Chakra King Qian Fuyan outside. Without having a chance to look for a safe ce to enter seclusion, she entered seclusion on the spot to refine and absorb the Chaotic Aura. It wasn¡¯t until she had reached the mid-stage Dao Integration Realm that the burning of the Chaotic Aura had dissipated. Ling Xiaoshuang walked out of the simple ce where she had entered seclusion and scanned with her Spiritual Force. To her pleasant surprise, her Spiritual Force was much stronger than when she was at the early-stage Dao Integration Realm. This was not only a result of reaching the mid-stage Dao Integration Realm, but also due to the qualitative change in her foundation, which was definitely rted to the Chaotic Lava. Very soon, Ling Xiaoshuang realized that something was wrong. This was still a ce that was filled with gray zones. Compared to the Land of Seven Chakras she had entered before, there seemed to be no difference. It was just that there were fragments everywhere on the ground, just like being spread with many broken porcin dishes. Was this still the Land of Seven Chakras? Then, Ling Xiaoshuang was pleasantly surprised. She knew that Di Jiu hade to her rescue before she rushed into the Chaotic Lava. In any case, she had to find Di Jiu in the Land of Seven Chakras. Ever since she had entered the Chaotic Lava and seen that blue saber re, she knew what she wanted. Perhaps, at that moment, she was truly mature. The creaking sound of the fragments underneath her feet almost made Ling Xiaoshuang suspect that she had entered an abandoned kiln factory. She reminisced about her past for a moment. When she was very young, there was an abandoned kiln factory outside her house. What she liked most was walking on the abandoned kiln factory. At that time, those broken porcin pieces that she had stepped under the feet also produced this creaking sound. What she enjoyed the most was the sound as if stepping on snow and walking alone among the broken tiles. One day, her master saw her and took her away. Since then, she had never walked through that kind of ground with broken tiles or had that kind of creaking sound. Ling Xiaoshuang was immersed in her memories. If she could find Di Jiu, slowly walk on these broken tiles with him, and slowly listen to the creaking sound, maybe that was the peace that she really needed. A sudden figure appeared in Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s Spiritual Force, causing her to awaken from her immersed imaginations. That was a tall figure. Ling Xiaoshuang was immediately sure that it was definitely not a cultivator from the Land of Seven Chakras. Even the Seven-Chakra King Qian Fuyan or Bo Youyan did not have such a solid body and Spiritual Force. Because at the same time that she scanned that figure with her Spiritual Force, that figure also did the same to her. That Spiritual Force was almost substantive and not much weaker than hers. Ling Xiaoshuang stopped and had clearly understood that this was not the Land of Seven Chakras where there was a chilly aura. However, the colors and terrain here looked simr, which in fact, this ce was entirely different. Not only was it not chilly, but the Heaven Earth Law was alsopletely different. The Heaven Earth Law in the Land of Seven Chakras was iplete, but the Heaven Earth Law here was moreplete than that of the Sacred Dao World. The figure in her Spiritual Force also stopped and he looked at Ling Xiaoshuang before he slowly walked towards her. Ling Xiaoshuang didn¡¯t move. She knew that if she did, the other party would probably speed up. Plus, Ling Xiaoshuang also wanted to know where this ce was. She wanted to quickly return to the Land of Seven Chakras and find Di Jiu Given her current strength, she believed that she would not be afraid to face the Seven-Chakra King again. Even though she didn¡¯t leave, Ling Xiaoshuang did not deliberately move closer. She bent down to pick up a broken debris. A faint trace of Dao runes was caught by Ling Xiaoshuang, who felt her scalp numb. This wasn¡¯t broken debris, but a fragment of the supreme-grade divine weapon. Ling Xiaoshuang bent down again and grabbed a handful of debris. In just a moment, she was certain that the debris fragments covering her feet were all the fragments of the supreme-grade divine weapons and high-grade divine weapons. Most of them were the supreme-grade divine weapon. Over time, these Dharma treasure fragments had been eroded by endless Dao runes. With just a bit of strength, they would split in half again. Ling Xiaoshuang took a breath in and had a bad feeling. The best thing on her was the Sacred Yang Pearl that was likely to be a Connate Dharma treasure. However, apart from the Sacred Yang Pearl, she had no supreme-grade divine weapon. Under her feet were fragments of the supreme-grade divine weapon. How many supreme-grade divine weapons had shattered? At that moment, that cultivator had already walked to Ling Xiaoshuang. He stood hundreds of feet away from Ling Xiaoshuang and looked at her without moving. Suppressing her inner shock, Ling Xiaoshuang took the initiative to ask with cupped fists, ¡°Daoist, may I ask where is this?¡± Chapter 818 - The Lost Dao World

    Chapter 818: The Lost Dao World

    A tall male cultivator, who had a somewhat dull skin and extreme vicissitudes revealed all over him, stood across Ling Xiaoshuang. His hair also looked a little messy and he was seemingly only at the early-stage Dao Integration Realm on the surface. Upon hearing Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s words, this tall man frowned, seemingly thinking about something. After some time, he suddenly thought of something. Hed took out a jade slip and engraved something before throwing it to Ling Xiaoshuang. Ling Xiaoshuang took it and scanned with her Spiritual Force. Then, she looked at this tall male cultivator in amazement. This was actually anguage jade slip. In fact, thenguages of the Cultivation World had long be amonnguage. Even cultivators who were new to the Cultivation World could learn allnguage expressions instantly through the jade slip. After reaching the Immortal World, the cultivationnguage would be a kind of basic Heaven Earth Law. As long as their cultivation level reached a certain degree, they would naturallyprehend the cultivationnguage expression. This person was an early-stage Dao Integration expert who couldn¡¯t understand what she was saying. Instead, she engraved a seemingly more ancient cultivationnguage. Ling Xiaoshuang had already learned thisnguage in an instant. Putting away the jade slip, she greeted this male cultivator and said, ¡°My name is Ling Xiaoshuang. I just arrived here. Could you tell me where this ce is?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know where this ce is?¡± The tall man repeated Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s words in shock and then got excited. ¡°You said you just came to this ce?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang nodded her head. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Where did youe from? Can you still leave from that ce?¡± This male cultivator did not answer Ling Xiaoshuang, but asked her a few questions continuously. Ling Xiaoshuang shook her head. ¡°I was brought here by a void rift, which had disappeared after I came back to my senses.¡± Upon hearing that, the male cultivator frowned. He mumbled, ¡°This is unlikely.¡± After a while, this male cultivator continued, ¡°I¡¯m Mu Lianqi and this is the Lost Dao World.¡± ¡°The Lost Dao World?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang repeated in confusion. What did that mean? There were Dao cultivators everywhere here and yet, this ce had such a name. Mu Lianqi was not surprised that Ling Xiaoshuang did not know the Lost Dao World. Instead, he exined patiently, ¡± After the universe first separated back then, a group of peak experts appeared. Since this group of people had the best Connate qualifications, each of them had the best Connate aptitude. They could even casually grab the most top-notch aptitude treasures with their eyes closed and their cultivation followed naturally. The most outstanding one was called Du Bu.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang didn¡¯t interrupt as this was her first time hearing about the first separation of the universe. Even though she had seen some cultivation ancient slips, what Mu Lianqi was saying was evidently more real, seemingly just before her eyes. ¡°When other people were fighting over all sorts of treasures, Du Bu unexpectedly snatched away nine primordial auras...¡± Surprised, Ling Xiaoshuang interrupted Mu Lianqi, ¡°Daoist Mu, Du Bu snatched away nine primordial auras alone?¡± She knew about the primordial aura. When the Chaos Realm had opened back then, eight primordial auras had been snatched away by eight top-notch experts, who were also the main forces in opening the Creation Door. Today, she then knew that there were nine primordial auras, not eight. These nine primordial auras were also left behind by Du Bu. Mu Lianqi nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. The nine primordial auras. After Du Bu snatched these nine primordial auras, his strength soared and became the top person in a newly-opened universe. He also called himself the Dao Master of the Universe. Anyone who disobeyed him was killed. When the universe first separated at that time, many experts were in the same era as Du Bu. Which one of them was not arrogant? Naturally, they could not tolerate Du Bu¡¯s tyranny.¡± ¡°Senior, you¡¯re also a person of that era.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang had sensed that Mu Lianqi was absolutely not simple as he had a hint of respectfulness in his tone. If Mu Lianqi was also a person from the universe that had first separated, she should be calling him as a senior. Mu Lianqiughed self-derisively. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you that afterward.¡± Perhaps since he had not talked to someone in a very long time, after Mu Lianqi confirmed that Ling Xiaoshuang was not a dangerous person, he became very talkative. ¡°At that moment, Du Bu became even more powerful. He chose eight disciples, who had to ept his conditions and control the eight primordial auras...¡± ¡°Senior, didn¡¯t you say there were nine primordial auras?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang couldn¡¯t help interrupting. Mu Lianqi shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Rumor has it that he only found eight disciples. Maybe he also controlled one primordial aura.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Senior, please carry on.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang also felt somewhat embarrassed. Mu Lianqi didn¡¯t mind and was not impatient at all. He said patiently, ¡°These few disciples listened to him very well. At the same time, the traitors in the entire universe that had first separated were massacred. He had a disciple called Du Mo who was very scheming and even secretly the Five-Element Divine Quintessence and Creation Wood.¡± ¡°The Creation Wood?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang naturally knew about that. It was the top tree in the universe and was also something that lived and grew with the universe. Rumor had it that Ye Mo used the Chaotic Tree to restore the Sacred Dao World back then, which was also a subdivision of the Creation Wood. ¡°Yes, the Creation Wood.¡± Mu Lianqi continued, ¡°Because Du Mo had the Five-Element Divine Quintessence and the Creation Wood, he made use of these two kinds of treasures to undo the restriction Du Bu had on him. He also worked together with many heaven-opening experts. By plotting against the Dao Master of the Universe Du Bu, he worked together with other people to attack him. In the end, Du Mo had unexpectedly seeded. After he plotted against Du Bu and worked together with other experts to kill the Dao Master of the Universe, he also killed a few other disciples of Du Bu and took away the eight primordial Dao runes.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he be the second Du Bu?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang said. Du Mo had plotted against Du Bu and used all kinds of methods to take away the eight primordial Dao runes. She reckoned that he was not someone who was wholehearted to the universe. Furthermore, she always felt that the Dao Master of the Universe Du Bu would not be killed that easily. Ling Xiaoshuang was just a mere Dao Integration cultivator and had escaped death several times. Wasn¡¯t Du Bu¡¯s technique much better than hers? How could he have been killed that easily? Mu Lianqi nodded his head. ¡°Everyone knew that they could not let Du Mo be the second Du Bu, so they requested Du Mo to take out the Cosmic Divine Quintessence and Creation Wood to share.¡± ¡°Then didn¡¯t he still have eight primordial Dao runes?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang asked in confusion. The primordial Dao runes were the key to strength. Sharing Du Mo¡¯s Cosmic Divine Quintessence and primordial Dao runes was just weakening his strength. Mu Lianqi chuckled. ¡°Daoist Ling. From what you said, I know that you¡¯re very naive just like me at that time. Ha ha... Those people had known that Du Mo definitely would not take out the eight primordial Dao runes, so they had to remove his Creation Wood and Five-Element Divine Quintessence first.¡± ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t Du Mo disagree for sure?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang said. Mu Lianqi nodded his head. ¡°Yes, Du Mo really didn¡¯t agree. However, he didn¡¯t have the power to integrate the eight primordial Dao runes. Even though he was very strong, he could not withstand so many heaven-opening experts besieging him. Eventually, the Creation Wood was sted into pieces. I heard that even the world he used to contain the Five-Element Divine Quintessence had also been destroyed. The Five-Element Divine Quintessencepletely integrated with the universe that had first separated, turning into the Five-Element Universe.¡± ¡°What about Du Mo?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang still felt that this name was somewhat familiar. Mu Lianqi answered with a sigh, ¡°He ran away with the eight primordial Dao runes. When the universe first separated back then, it had only opened a corner. Du Mo must have brought the eight primordial Dao runes and sealed himself in a Chaos World that had yet to bepletely opened.¡± ¡°In other words, Du Mo is still alive?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang was suddenly worried about Di Jiu who definitely had top-notch secrets. If such a person like Du Mo knew about Di Jiu, could Di Jiu still have a way to live? Mu Lianqi sighed again. ¡°How could this kind of person perish like that? Even Du Bu, who had been plotted against by Du Mo and many heaven-opening experts, is definitely still alive, let alone Du Mo. It is just that nobody knows where they are. They wille out one day in the future.¡± ¡°Senior Mu, are the Dao Master of the Universe, Du Mo, and the Lost Dao World rted to each other?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang had reacted. Mu Lianqi had yet to talk about how they were rted to the Lost Dao World. Chapter 819 - The Lost Dao World’s Origin

    Chapter 819: The Lost Dao World¡¯s Origin

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Lianqi said, ¡°When the universe first separated back then, the broken Chaos World was only one corner of the vast universe. In the vast universe, there are many with Chaos World that are not broken. When Du Mo escaped at that time, he hid in the broken Chaos World.¡± Somewhat understanding, Ling Xiaoshuang asked, ¡°Senior, is this Lost Dao World we are in, a Chaos World that has not been broken...?¡± Mu Lianqi nodded his head. ¡°Your guess is right. After those experts worked together with Du Mo to kill Du Bu and those seven disciples, they once again worked together to suppress Du Mo, wanting him to hand over the Five-Element Divine Quintessence. However, they ended up in a huge battle in which Du Mo suffered serious injuries. He opened a Chaos World that had yet to be opened and hid inside. At that time, everyone knew that if they let Du Mo integrate the eight primordial Dao runes in the Chaos World before he returned again, they were afraid that none of them could escape. Therefore, they gathered millions of cultivators to attack that spatial position where Du Mo had escaped from, wanting to break open the Chaos World he had entered. In the end, they had indeed broken open the vast Chaos World. However, Du Mo was not in that world. I think you should have understood that the Chaos World is where we are in. After this world opened back then, the endless exceptional treasures inside were the vast Chaotic Aura, the Third-step Dao fruits, Connate Dharma treasures...¡± Dazed, Ling Xiaoshuang sensed the surrounding Dao runes aura. Even though she felt that thews here were veryplete, she still felt that something was missing... Mu Lianqi looked at Ling Xiaoshuang and said, ¡°You should have been aware that the Heaven Earth Law here is veryplete, but there is no Dao. In other words, your cultivation level will only slowly decline and your Dao will forever stay where it is after youe here.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang responded with a frown, ¡°It¡¯s not right...¡± However, she then said, ¡°I understood.¡± The reason that she had said that was that she was only at the early-stage Dao Integration Realm when she arrived. Without the Dao, how could she have reached the mid-stage Dao Integration Realm? It was only that she had quickly reacted. Reaching the mid-stage Dao Integration Realm had nothing to do with the Dao here. It was because of the Chaotic Lava and the Sacred Yang Pearl. Without any one of them, she could not have reached the mid-stage Dao Integration Realm. In other words, if she broke free from the Sacred Yang Pearl and continued to cultivate here, she was afraid that she would not have any improvements at all. Mu Lianqi didn¡¯t ask Ling Xiaoshuang what she had understood, but pointed to one direction and said, ¡°You should never go there. Exceptional experts from the Lost Dao World live there. If you go there, I¡¯m afraid you will be pulverized.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang bowed and felt that Mu Lianqi had not lied to her. Mu Lianqi nodded his head and took out another jade slip to hand to Ling Xiaoshuang. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a map jade slip since you¡¯re new to the Lost Dao World. You can try your luck in some ces of this jade slip. I¡¯ve marked all the ces that you can¡¯t go.¡± After thanking him, Ling Xiaoshuang asked, ¡°Senior Mu, many experts have gathered here. Why don¡¯t they go out?¡± Mu Lianqiughed self-derisively. ¡°Do you think going out is so easy? You might have to surpass the third step if you want to leave the Chaos World. When Du Mo sealed himself in a Chaos World at that time, he also couldn¡¯te out. Unless there is an exceptional power to break this Chaos World to let hime out. Most of the cultivators here at third-step cultivators. More of them are like me who have degraded to the second step. Heh heh... very soon, we¡¯ll degrade to the first step. After my cultivation level finishes degrading, I should be perishing here. If those people at that time knew that they couldn¡¯t go out aftering in, I wonder if they would stille in.¡± Having said that, Mu Lianqi looked at Ling Xiaoshuang especially and said, ¡°You said that you came in through the void rift and I know that is impossible. Once those people are aware of a foreign expert like you in the Lost Dao World, they will crazily shred you into pieces and carefully check where you are from. Because the people here have almost gone crazy wanting to go out.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang already had a kind of respect for Mu Lianqi. If not because of the Sacred Yang Pearl, she would have told him the truth in which she couldn¡¯t tell him. ¡°Senior, did you also join in besieging Du Bu?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang changed the subject. Mu Lianqiughed self-derisively. ¡°When the universe first separated, a nobody like me wasn¡¯t even qualified to meet Du Bu, so how could I join in besieging him? Do you think those heaven-opening experts that Du Bu wanted to kill were good people? In fact, they are the same as him. It¡¯s just that their powers were not as good as that of Du Bu. If they were in Du Bu¡¯s position, they would also have done what he did. At that time, those heaven-opening experts abruptly opened a Chaos World and millions of cultivators seemed to have poured in. I was just an ancient tree that transformed into a Dao body after sensing the heaven-opening aura and hence cultivated to the third step. My spiritual intelligence was also obscured by those endless treasures, so I also rushed in.¡± ¡°Theoretically, the unopened Chaotic World would not be like this, so why did it be like this? Senior, you said that there are all kinds of treasures everywhere.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang had even ignored that Mu Lianqi was an ancient tree. Mu Lianqi exined, ¡°If you want the Dao in the universe to perpetuate and continue, you must have life-force and inheritance. Without inheritance, there is naturally no life-force. The Lost Dao World was because those experts had forcibly opened the Chaotic World and did not experience the heaven-opening aura. Thus, there is no inheritancew. After we consume all the Chaotic Aura inside, they will be no more life-force. After those heaven-opening experts entered this ce and were trapped, they then understood that principle. Unfortunately, it was toote. Just like those treasures, the Dao will also vanish with time. In the Lost Dao World, any cultivation partner can¡¯t have any descendants. When millions of experts entered the Lost Dao World, less than a hundred of them were left. It¡¯s a miracle that I can live until now. Perhaps, it¡¯s rted to my body.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang became silent and also understood why the Lost Dao World had looked so deste. There were originally many treasures here, but after so many years had passed, no life could reproduce. As a result, the good stuff would all have been consumed no matter how many there were. Ling Xiaoshuang felt Mu Lianqi¡¯s sorrowful mood and said suddenly, ¡°Senior Mu, maybe someone will open this ce and let us go out.¡± Mu Lianqi smiled. ¡°If you stay here for ten million years, you will know that that is just a fantasy.¡± ¡°No.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang responded, ¡°Maybe someone will reallye in. I believe that as long as hees in, he will find a way to break this world and leave.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s that? Mu Lianqi asked in surprise. Ling Xiaoshuang was thinking about Di Jiu. She was wondering if Di Jiu was going to save her, would he also enter the Chaotic Lava like her and let the Chaotic Lava bring him here? She vaguely knew that Di Jiu had a world of his own that was likely not worse than her Sacred Yang Pearl. At that thought, Ling Xiaoshuang suddenly fought a cold war. She thought that if Di Jiu¡¯s world was not as heaven-defying as the Sacred Yang Pearl and he was melted by the Chaotic Lava, what would he do? Back then, she had seen him rush into the Chaotic Lava and shed Qian Fuyan with one saber move. Sensing Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s anxiety, Mu Lianqi shook his head and wanted to say something. However, his expression changed and he hurriedly told her, ¡°We have to leave quickly. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be toote.¡± With that, Mu Lianqi¡¯s figure turned into a shadow and vanished in the distance. Ling Xiaoshuang also hurriedly put aside her thoughts and rushed out. ... Chapter 820 - Nong Xiuqi’s World

    Chapter 820: Nong Xiuqi¡¯s World

    The Dao World¡¯s Limitless Pce appeared to be iparably deste. Di Jiu had been in seclusion in a cave abode deep in the Limitless Pce for a decade and had never left. Because of that, the cultivators outside did not dare to enter the Limitless Pce. On the other hand, cultivators of the Limitless Pce had already divided all the things there before they secretly left. After Fu Buwen¡¯s death, the Limitless Pce ceased to exist except in name. Only Lan Ru still stayed outside the cave abode where Di Jiu was in seclusion to wait for him. Even if other cultivators wanted to have a few words with Di Jiu, they didn¡¯t dare to do so upon seeing Lan Ru waiting there. Thus, they left the Limitless Pce one after another. Zhen Man, who had mingled among the many cultivators who left, quietly left. Perhaps she thought that nobody was paying attention to her. However, Lan Ru saw her leaving clearly but didn¡¯t want to talk to her. Apart from Lan Ru, Kuang Yiren was also waiting for Di Jiu because when Lan Ru was waiting outside the cave abode where Di Jiu was in seclusion, he didn¡¯t dare to stay in the Limitless Pce, but outside to wait for Di Jiu. Di Jiu, who had been sitting for a decade, suddenly stood up and revealed a hint of pleasant surprise. Then, he kept running about ording to a certainw in the hall. If Lan Ru was inside, she would surely realize that with every round Di Jiu ran, his figure became weaker as though it was bing further. Di Jiu had no thoughts at this moment. In ten years, he finally found a trace of different spatial nomological aura. When he touched this very different spatialw, he vaguely noticed Nong Xiuqi¡¯s aura. This was indeed an independent spatial world that had integrated a trace of the Dao runes from Nong Xiuqi¡¯s soul. He was very d that Nong Xiuqi cultivated the Nomological Qi Cirction. Otherwise, even if he was given 100,000 years, he would not be able to find this different spatialw. In other words, even if he found it, he could enter that spatialw. Now, Di Jiu sensed that every step he took, he was one step closer to Nong Xiuqi¡¯s world. After half an hour, Di Jiupletely disappeared from this cave abode space. When Di Jiu stopped, he saw a gray space with Nong Xiuqi suspended in the void with a pale face without any aura or soul force fluctuation. Anxious, he rushed over and embraced Nong Xiuqi in his arms without paying attention to her world. At the same time, a drop of the Quintessential Essence of the Universended in Nong Xiuqi¡¯s mouth. The Quintessential Essence of the Universe instantly moisturized Nong Xiuqi¡¯s entire body. When Di Jiu clearly sensed that Nong Xiuqi had a little trace of life-force, he was relieved. Di Jiu knew that Nong Xiuqi had sent him the message by burning her soul in which only death would follow. Without the Quintessential Essence of the Universe, maybe he really couldn¡¯t save Nong Xiuqi. The introduction of the Quintessential Essence of the Universe in the Book of the World?¡ªthe life origin for spirits. Di Jiu didn¡¯t know if the Quintessential Essence of the Universe could eventually recover Nong Xiuqi, so now he needed to find the Two-Realm Flower immediately. Di Jiu sent Nong Xiuqi to the Ninth World where there was also Ye Yimo who needed the Two-Realm Flower as well. This made Di Jiu feel very guilty. He had to find the Two-Realm Flower or he could only save one person. Sensing that Ye Yimo¡¯s trace of soul force was still growing on the supreme-grade spirit meridian and frantically absorbing the Divine Spirit Qi, Di Jiu was secretly amazed. Without hesitation, he then gave Ye Yimo a drop of the Quintessential Essence of the Universe. He felt that Ye Yimo didn¡¯t seem to change much and quickly instructed Lightning to take care of Nong Xiuqi while he left the Ninth World. At this time, everything must be left aside. For him, the most important thing was to go between the two realms and look for the Two-Realm Flower. ... Ye Yimo felt that she had been wandering in a boundless void and her intent was always indistinct. The Chaotic Lava gave her the ability to absorb the Heaven Earth Divine Essence and she frantically absorbed that. The more she absorbed, the more she felt that she needed more Heaven Earth Essence Energy. No matter how much Heaven Earth Essence Energy she had, it could only allow her not to disintegrate. That trace of her intent still could not be clear and did not have any ability to make decisions. Just then, she suddenly sensed that a clear divine spring was pouring into her soul force which then grew rapidly and her intent became clearer and clearer. Wasn¡¯t I killed? Ye Yimo tried hard to think of something important but to no avail. However, that clear spring that had poured onto her soul was still continuously growing her soul. Without thinking about other things, Ye Yimo frantically absorbed that clear spring. In the Thunder Ocean Divine Pearl, her body finally had some fuzzy shadows, but that trace of clear spring seemed to be endless and was still nourishing Ye Yimo¡¯s physical body, that only had a shadow, and soul. ... As soon as Di Jiu walked out, he saw Lan Ru waiting outside and was a little stunned. Based on his calctions, he should have been in seclusion for more than ten years. Unexpectedly, ten yearster, Lan Ru was still waiting for him outside. Could it be that Lan Ru needed his help? ¡°Elder Sister Lan Ru, you¡¯re still here?¡± Di Jiu asked, puzzled. Upon seeing Di Jiue out, Lan Ru was happy and quickly said with a bow, ¡°Big Brother Di, I¡¯m here to thank you for saving my life. You saved me twice, but I... I...¡± When Lan Ru thought of Di Jiu saving her for the first time, she couldn¡¯t even convince her father to rescue Di Jiu and thus, she felt ashamed. Di Jiu waved his hand. ¡°That was nothing. Moreover, you¡¯ve already thanked me before and saved me back then. Elder Sister Lan Ru, if there is nothing else, I will leave.¡± Di Jiu wanted to go to the ce in between the two realms in a hurry to look for the Two-Realm Flower. Lan Ru hesitated and said, ¡°Big Brother Di, my father wants to invite you to the Cloud Distant Pce...¡± When Di Jiu was about to refuse, Lan Ru continued to say, ¡°I actually hope you don¡¯t go. When you stayed behind to stop Jiang Dai at that time, I pleaded with my father to save you. Sorry, my father didn¡¯t go... ¡± Lan Ru lowered her head, ashamed. As for why her father had called Di Jiu, she knew better than anyone. Di Jiu replied with augh, ¡°Elder Sister Lan Ru, we are friends and that has nothing to do with your father. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart that your father didn¡¯t save me. I have something urgent now, so we¡¯ll meet next time.¡± After that, Di Jiu stepped out of the Limitless Pce in one step. Staring nkly at Di Jiu¡¯s figure, Lan Ru felt guilty and sorrowful. She knew that her father¡¯s wish must have failed. ¡°Daoist Kuang, are you looking for me?¡± Upon seeing that Kuang Yiren had not left, Di Jiu stopped. No matter what, Kuang Yiren had waited for him in the Limitless Pce, so he had to stop for a while. Upon seeing Di Jiue over, Kuang Yiren said in pleasant surprise, ¡°Brother Di, I¡¯m here to thank you. Without you back then, I couldn¡¯t have reached the second step in such a short time.¡± While speaking, Kuang Yiren bowed again. He was truly thanking Di Jiu and waited here to make friends with him. Di Jiu hurriedly replied, ¡°Brother Kuang, thank you for telling me about Xiuqi¡¯s news. I have some urgent matters to attend, so I can only visit you the next time.¡± Kuang Yiren immediately knew that Di Jiu had regarded him as a friend and he was even more pleased. ¡°Brother Di, please do your things. I promise to keep paying attention.¡± In fact, he was guilty that something had happened to Nong Xiuqi. Although he knew he couldn¡¯t deal with Fu Buwen, he didn¡¯t pay any attention after sending Nong Xiuqi out. ¡°Thank you, Brother Kuang. I still have one more thing to ask. I want to go from the Dao World to the Immortal World. Is there any simple way?¡± Di Jiu suddenly thought that maybe Kuang Yiren knew something about the realm between the Immortal World and the Dao World. Kuang Yirenughed. ¡°Brother Di, you¡¯ve asked the right person.¡± Chapter 821 - A Terrifying Law Cluster

    Chapter 821: A Terrifying Law Cluster

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Overjoyed, Di Jiu quickly asked, ¡°Brother Kuang, please advise me.¡± Kuang Yiren had wanted to be friends with Di Jiu, so he naturally did not hide anything. ¡°Brother Di, you should know about the Vast Ruins, right?¡± Di Jiu nodded his head. He naturally knew the Vast Ruins where he had even gained a lot and seeded in his Dao Modeling. The Vast Ruins was also extremely dangerous and not many cultivators made it out. Once anyone was engulfed into those nomological whirlpools, they would die, not to mention the Five-Element Beasts there. There were a total of five levels in the Vast Ruins. It was fairly good if the stronger cultivators could enter the third level. Very few of them could enter the fourth one. However, opportunities in there were also no small matter as there were all sorts of nomological fragments. After obtaining a piece of a nomological fragment and cultivating the nomological divine power, one would achieve double the result. Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Dao, so the nomological fragments were of little value to him. However, that didn¡¯t mean that other people didn¡¯t need to use those. Kuang Yiren said once again, ¡°ording to ancient records, there is a shattered nomological whirlpool in the deepest part of the Vast Ruins. However, even if early-stage Dao Integration cultivators entered that ce, they would also die without a doubt. You have to be careful even with your astonishing divine power.¡± Kuang Yiren guessed that Di Jiu was likely to be in the perfected Dao Integration Realm. If he knew that Di Jiu was only in thete-stage Primordial Chaos Realm, maybe he would not dare to mention the Vast Ruins. Ate-stage Primordial Chaos cultivator entering the fifth level of the Vast Ruins would undoubtedly die. In fact, the Vast Ruins had a passage leading to the Immortal World in which many have heard of that. There were basically no cultivators who could actually enter through that passage. Knowing and entering were two different things. Di Jiu said with cupped fists, ¡°Thank you, Brother Kuang. I need to hurry to the Vast Ruins. I¡¯ll enjoy a cup of wine with you in the future.¡± Knowing that Di Jiu definitely had some important matters going to the Immortal World, Kuang Yiren did not dare to hold back Di Jiu. ¡°Brother Di, please go ahead. You cane to the Dao World Sect Union to find me at any time.¡± ... The Vast Ruins. This was Di Jiu¡¯s third time here. Although there was a lot of good stuff here, there were lesser and lesser cultivators who came here to put themselves to their test. No matter how good the things were, they had to be alive to use them. Di Jiu had a special fondness for the Vast Ruins. He had seeded in his Dao Modeling during his first time and avoided Jiang Dai¡¯s pursuit during the second time. At the same time, he had seeded in his body-tempering. It was in this ce that he had obtained a Sacred Body. Apart from that, he had also obtained all sorts of elemental nomological fragments and a Dao fruit garden. Di Jiu once again rushed into the Vast Ruins, seemingly arriving in the fourth level with little effort. Thest time he hade to the fourth level, he had been hiding in the Ninth World. The various broken nomological de res and nomological whirlpools on the fourth level prevented him froming out at all. It wasn¡¯t until he had a Sacred Body that he could walk casually on the fourth level and to the fifth level. He could not survive in the fifth level of the Vast Ruins at all. Even after he had attained the Dao Birth Realm in seclusion in the Ninth World, he still couldn¡¯t survive in the fifth level. At that time, Di Jiu had reached thete-stage Primordial Chaos Realm and his physical body had surpassed a Sacred Body. Even though he had yet to advance, he still had an ultimate Sacred Body. Di Jiu believed that he should be able to enter the fifth level. When Di Jiu reached the first level, the vast force still struck over. Bam! Even though Di Jiu was in the Primordial Chaos Realm, he was still struck by this force head-on, causing his bones to produce cracking sounds. However, Di Jiu performed his Nomological Qi Cirction and those bones that had split open instantly recovered. Di Jiu was relieved that he could still block that. The fourth level and the fifth level of the Vast Ruins werepletely different. In addition to the Five-Element Beasts¡¯ five-element poison on the fourth level, there were also the nomological whirlpool, discement, and the fragmented de res. On the fifth level, that vast power that had struck him had an aura that tore Heaven and Earth. Di Jiu didn¡¯t know how to open up a world or he would definitely have thought of the heaven-opening aura. He could not have survived such a valiant power without a strong Divine Essence, Spiritual Force, and physical body. After the first terrifying force struck, another violent force swept over from deep within the fifth level of the void. Di Jiu had clearly sensed this powerful force but still could not avoid it. Seemingly after he had entered here, the space on this side waspletely beyond his control. After evading several times to no avail, Di Jiu simply ignored the attack of this violent force and extended his Spiritual Force while walking to the deepest part of the fifth level step by step. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Forces swept over one after another, bombarding Di Jiu again and again. Di Jiu¡¯s bones constantly smashed and the blood mist on his body constantly exploded, but Di Jiu incorporated the nomological cultivation technique of the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art, which rapidly allowed him to recover each time. In the beginning, Di Jiu hadpletely sensed that violent force that tore Heaven and Earth. After experiencing it for a few days, Di Jiu vaguely sensed that there were some broken nomological auras in this power. What was different from the previous four levels was that thews here were more acute without any perfected Dao runes. This was a kind of nomological aura that was not suitable to be understood and was more suitable for forming a kind of tearing attack. On the eleventh day, Di Jiu, who was in ragged clothes, stopped and saw a violent brokenw cluster. Unlike the nomological whirlpool, in front of Di Jiu was a brokenw cluster of about five feet. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force could clearly sense that in this brokenw cluster, there were scattered and disorderedws intertwining in which he sensed a deathly aura. Di Jiu doubted that even if his cultivation level was strong enough and he had a perfected Sacred Body, after entering this brokenw, he was afraid that it would be a life-threatening situation. Di Jiu didn¡¯t hesitate for long before he took out the Yin-Yang Taijitu to envelop himself and rushed in. He didn¡¯t enter the Ninth World not because he was worried that something would go wrong with the Ninth World, but because he was worried that this brokenw cluster would lead him out of direction. Using the Yin-Yang Taijitu to envelop himself was tantamount to him being able to know where this brokenw cluster was going to sweep him towards. He wanted to go to the Immortal World and head to the ce between the two realms from there, not other realms. As soon as he rushed into the brokenw cluster, Di Jiu sensed countless huge violent hammers striking his body. Despite his cultivation level and being a Tempered Body cultivator, he continuously spit out arrows of blood by this terrifying force. Di Jiu was terrified. He had enveloped himself with the Yin-Yang Taijitu, which in other words, meant that the violent impact from thisw cluster couldn¡¯t even be blocked by the Yin-Yang Taijitu. It was conceivable that without the Yin-Yang Taijitu, he would probably have been sted into pieces. Did such a valiantw cluster lead to the Immortal World? Di Jiu grew somewhat skeptical. The Yin-Yang Taijitu didn¡¯tpletely block the intertwined broken nomological impact in this disorderedw cluster. Di Jiu knew that it wasn¡¯t because of the Yin-Yang Taijitu. Due to his weak cultivation level, the Yin-Yang Taijitu had yet to be refined to its maximum. Another point was that the brokenws here seemed to have more nomological Dao runes than the Yin-Yang Taijitu. Bam! Bam! Sessive bombardments hit Di Jiu. His Spiritual Force couldn¡¯t permeate, let alone controlling the direction at this time. When his Spiritual Force just permeated in this intertwined, disordered brokenw cluster, it would be torn into pieces. Sighing, Di Jiu still decided to enter the Ninth World. This was simply too tormenting. Even though he had a great recovery ability, he didn¡¯t want to be tormented like this. However, in the next moment, Di Jiu was dumbfounded. His Spiritual Force could not evenmunicate with the Ninth World. The Ninth World was his world. It was located deep in his Spiritual Sea. Unexpectedly, he couldn¡¯t evenmunicate with his own world. This was simply a joke. Chapter 822 - Your Dao Runes Are In Disorder

    Chapter 822: Your Dao Runes Are In Disorder

    After being temporarily shocked, Di Jiu restored his calmness. He circted his cultivation technique. While he temper his body, he tempered his Spiritual Force. Anyway, his Spiritual Force could not permeate. Thus, he could only rely on fate on where he would be teleported to. He still had dozens of drops of Quintessential Essence of the Universe, so there should not be any problem protecting Xiuqi¡¯s life. As long as Xiuqi¡¯s life was protected, he would eventually be able to return to the area between the two realms and obtain the Two-Realm Flower. ... Ling Xiaoshuang followed Mu Lianqi for at least one day and then saw him stop. ¡°Senior, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang asked anxiously as soon as she stopped. She didn¡¯t know what was happening at all. Since Mu Lianqi was going to flee, she could only follow. Mu Lianqi said with a sigh, ¡°We should have been discovered.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang was silent. She knew what Mu Lianqi had meant. To say that they had been discovered meant that Ling Xiaoshuang was found. Mu Lianqi had lived here for so many years, so someone must have discovered him long ago. ¡°Senior, those people know that I came from outside?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang was a little uncertain. When she had talked to Mu Lianqi previously, she had extended her Spiritual Force to its maximum and didn¡¯t find anything at all. Mu Lianqi nodded. ¡°They must have found out that there are two Dao Integration cultivators here. When their Spiritual Forces scan onto you, they will realize that you are from outside. Your Dao runes are in disorder and your Dao is not condensed. You¡¯re unlikely a cultivator from the Lost Dao World.¡± Speechless, Ling Xiaoshuang looked at Mu Lianqi and said, ¡°Senior, although I have made more rapid progress recently, I still think that my Dao is condensed. There was something that Ling Xiaoshuang did not say. She had absorbed arge amount of Chaotic Aura in the Chaotic Lava. With the help of the Sacred Yang Pearl, her Dao runes were more condensed than before. Mu Lianqi had said that her Dao runes were loose and her Dao wasn¡¯t condensed. He was simply looking down on her too much. Ling Xiaoshuang even believed that she was not afraid to face Nie Changping again. Mu Lianqi smiled slightly. ¡°That is just what you feel. In fact, your Dao is not condensed.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang felt a little unconvinced. ¡°Senior, didn¡¯t you say that there are two Dao Integration cultivators? Are they at thete-stage Dao Integration Realm?¡± Mu Lianqi shook his head. ¡°No. One of them is at the early-stage Dao Integration Realm while the other is in the mid-stage Dao Integration Realm.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang continued, ¡°We¡¯ll wait here then. They may still chase us down. When that happens, I¡¯ll deal with the mid-stage Dao Integration cultivator while you¡¯ll deal with the mid-stage Dao Integration cultivator.¡± Mu Lianqi replied, ¡°My strength is very low. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t deal with that early-stage Dao Integration cultivator. Although you are in the mid-stage Dao Integration Realm, I don¡¯t think you can deal with that mid-stage Dao Integration cultivator either.¡± Seemingly seeing Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s dissatisfaction, he continued, ¡°I¡¯ll construct a domain now and you¡¯ll use your domain to tear mine. If you can do that, I may have been wrong.¡± While speaking, Mu Lianqi¡¯s domain had locked this space and Ling Xiaoshuang. That kind of constraining spatial aura swept over and Ling Xiaoshuang cupped her fists. ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll arrogate.¡± While saying that, Ling Xiaoshuang unceremoniously extended her domain, but her expression changed. When her domain struck Mu Lianqi¡¯s domain, it only caused fluctuations in the space. Mu Lianqi¡¯s spatial domain didn¡¯t seem to be tearing apart. Ling Xiaoshuang knew very well that if Mu Lianqi made a move on her now, she was afraid that she couldn¡¯t even hold on for half an hour unless she ignited her blood and broke through to his spatial domain. When Ling Xiaoshuang put away her domain, Mu Lianqi did so to him as well. Ling Xiaoshuang said shamefully, ¡°Senior, you are too powerful. I¡¯m not as good as you.¡± At this moment she understood why Mu Lianqi had noticed someone hade, unlike her. That was because although her cultivation level appeared higher than that of Mu Lianqi, she was not as strong as him. It was funny how she had thought she could protect herself here. If she hadn¡¯t met a good person like Mu Lianqi, would she still be alive? Mu Lianqi shook his head. ¡°I am very weak. I am one of the weakest people in the Lost Dao World because I have been lingering on the edge and never showed off in the middle of the Lost Dao World. Thus, I have lived to this day.¡± ¡°Are those two people stronger than you?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang asked in surprise. Mu Lianqi was already strong enough and yet, he said that he wasn¡¯t. Mu Lianqi responded with a sigh, ¡°You¡¯re right. They are stronger than me. The reason why the two people didn¡¯t chase after was because they were worried that I might have an ambush. It was not because they couldn¡¯t catch up. In the Lost Dao World, many foreign cultivators work together to deal with the people inside. Hence, ambushes are frequent. Once ambushed, there would be good benefits. Therefore, those two people only reported. They found out that you came from the outside and would never let you escape.¡± ¡°What do we do then?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang did not doubt Mu Lianqi¡¯s words at this moment. Mu Lianqi answered, ¡°There is still some time before they send manpower over. I¡¯ll bring you to a ce now. Maybe that ce can let your Dao runes be more condensed and raise your strength. Every person here has experienced an epoch-making Dao irrigation and their Dao runes are condensed. Hence, you definitely cannotpare to them.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang had also understood why she was far iparable to these people here. It was because, from the start, they were on different lines. ... Boom! An explosion sounded in Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea and he could sense that his Spiritual Sea had suddenly expanded. Then, the Spiritual Force that he had alwayspressed within a certain range was no longer torn or devoured. His Spiritual Sea had advanced again and he was overjoyed. He couldn¡¯t wait to extend his Spiritual Sea further out. Sure enough, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was not swallowed up this time and he clearly sensed the surrounding situation. Although there were disordered brokenws everywhere, there were still strong and weak ones. Di Jiu had a deep understanding of thews of the universe and found the weaker positions in the shortest time. He found out that the lower level thews were, the weaker would their attack power be. Di Jiu controlled the Yin-Yang Taijitu and rushed into the weak position. This time, he once again used his Spiritual Force tomunicate with the Ninth World. He was relieved that his Spiritual Force had finallymunicated with the Ninth World. He had a vague understanding that he could notmunicate with the Ninth World before probably because the levels of the surrounding broken nomological fragments had surpassed his Daow. Bam! Di Jiunded on the ground and the surrounding shattered ice exploded into extremely beautiful ice crystals. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force immediately scanned. After half an hour, he withdrew his Spiritual Force with a somewhat ugly expression. He was sure that he had indeed arrived in the Immortal World. He came in from the brokenw cluster on the first level of the Vast Ruins andnded in the Immortal World. That meant that there is a void passage here that could lead to the Vast Ruins of the Dao World. Even after scanning several times, Di Jiu could not find any trace of the passage. There was also no change in the Heaven Earth Law in the surroundings. Di Jiu sighed. If it wasn¡¯t because of his weak cultivation level, then there must be a natural realm-breaking teleportation in the brokenw cluster. In either case, he had no time to study now. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was filled with ciers everywhere. With such an extreme cold, Di Jiu suspected that even if an Immortal Emperor came here, he might not necessarily be able to persist. However, this kind of cold was no different from ordinary cold water to him. As long as Di Jiu stepped over, the space would vanish under his feet and he would rush out this ciernd of hundreds of thousands of kilometers. Two young cultivators, a man and a woman, were standing outside the ciernd. The two of them looked at Di Jiu, who walked out of the cier. The woman rubbed her eyes and nearly thought that she had seen it wrongly. Someone could go into this cier? Even if an Immortal Emperor went in, the ice-element Dao runes would cause him to perish. How did this persone out from the inside? Chapter 823 - Xiuqi’s Former Sect

    Chapter 823: Xiuqi¡¯s Former Sect

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°May I ask where this ce is?¡± Di Jiu asked with cupped fists. That male cultivator reacted and hurriedly bowed. ¡°Senior, this is the Imperial Forbidden cier where nobody can survive in hundreds of thousands of kilometers. Because there are some Pr Ice Metals around the Imperial Forbidden cier, we¡¯re trying our luck outside.¡± Frowning slightly, Di Jiu asked again, ¡°What Immortal Protectorate is this?¡± Upon hearing that, the male cultivator subconsciously quivered. Given the fact that he had cultivated to a Great Unity Immortal, he was not a fool and could understand what Di Jiu had said. Di Jiu was not from the Microwood Immortal Protectorate. Despite not being a cultivator from the Microwood Immortal Protectorate, he could enter the Imperial Forbidden cier ande out unscathed. It could be seen that he was an exceptional expert. He said in an increasingly respectful tone, ¡°Senior, this is the Microwood Immortal Protectorate.¡± The Microwood Immortal Protectorate? Di Jiu immediately thought of Zhuo Wujia who came from this ce. Even Xiuqi had ascended from the Microwood Immortal Protectorate. Di Jiu once again asked, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you about two people. One of them is called Nong Xiuqi. Do you know her?¡± Upon hearing Nong Xiuqi¡¯s name, that male cultivator¡¯s expression instantly changed and his voice also hesitated. Di Jiu¡¯s expression sank. A pressurended on this male cultivator, who immediately sensed an extreme danger. He hurriedly said, ¡°Senior, please stop. Senior Nong is the top genius in the Microwood Immortal Continent for so many years. Rumor has it that it only took her more than 300 years to ascend.¡± Di Jiu faintly said, ¡°What can¡¯t be said here? Tell me, which sect was Nong Xiuqi from?¡± The male cultivator didn¡¯t conceal. ¡°Senior, Senior Nong came from the Immortal Lake Sect.¡± ¡°Where is the Immortal Lake Sect?¡± Di Jiu continued to ask. Since this was not the Four Major Immortal Continents, he wanted to leave right away. However, before that, he wanted to inquire whether his son and daughter were here. The male cultivator replied in horror, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t think of going to the Immortal Lake Sect. If you go...¡± This male cultivator seemed to have recalled that Di Jiu hade out from the Imperial Forbidden cier. Perhaps, he would have no problem with the Imperial Forbidden cier. Di Jiu frowned. ¡°Why is that so?¡± The male cultivator gritted his teeth and exined, ¡°Senior Nong of the Immortal Lake Sect had ascended to the Upper Realm in a short time back then. After her, the Immortal Lake Sect sent a lot of Immortal Emperor experts whose strength topped the entire Microwood Immortal Protectorate. Rumor has it that there is a Supreme Immortal Meridian that resulted in the Immortal Lake Sect constantly producing top-notch experts. ¡°The Supreme Immortal Meridian? What is that?¡± Di Jiu asked. He was ate-stage Primordial Chaos expert after all. After arriving here from other starry sky realms, he actually hadn¡¯t heard of the Supreme Immortal Meridian. The male cultivator hurriedly answered, ¡°I heard that the Supreme Immortal Meridian is a kind of treasure that surpasses the supreme-grade immortal meridian. Your cultivation level can improve very rapidly under the Supreme Immortal Meridian. Because the Immortal Lake Sect had the Supreme Immortal Meridian, they produced so many Immortal Emperors.¡± Di Jiu sneered. That was nonsense. The Supreme Immortal Meridian had never existed. Even if it did, it would only be a low-grade divine spirit meridian. After Xiuqi, the Immortal Lake Sect had so many Immortal Emperors not because of the Supreme Immortal Meridian, but because of Xiuqi¡¯s cultivation technique. Nong Xiuqi had cultivated in the Immortal Lake Sect for 300 years and she cultivated the Nomological Dao. During her cultivation, the Heaven Earth Law of the Immortal Lake Sect was absolutely clear and most suitable for cultivation. Therefore, when Nong Xiuqi had progressed fast, the cultivators around her also progressed equally fast. This situation was akin to when he was cultivating, Ding Chi had cultivated alongside. ¡°Then where is the Immortal Lake Sect?¡± Di Jiu asked. Quivering, the male cultivator replied cautiously, ¡°Anyone who goes to the Immortal Lake Sect now will be caught and interrogated...¡± ¡°Why?¡± Di Jiu suddenly thought of that Supreme Immortal Meridian. If there was really a Supreme Immortal Meridian as rumored, it was likely to encounter a miserable fate. The male cultivator lowered his voice more and more. ¡°Senior, after the Immortal Lake Sect disseminated the Supreme Immortal Meridian, they became more and more prosperous. However, after several Immortal Emperors ascended again thousands of years ago, the Immortal Lake Sect¡¯s strength was greatly reduced. In the end, the Three Major Sects worked together and wiped it out...¡± Di Jiu¡¯s expression turned cold and he faintly said, ¡°Why did you dare mention all these? Weren¡¯t you afraid of mentioning them?¡± The male cultivator hurriedly took out a jade slip and engraved a position before handing it to Di Jiu. ¡°Senior, this is the position of the Immortal Lake Sect. I didn¡¯t dare to say before because in the eyes of the Three Major Sects, I¡¯m just a nobody. Since I¡¯ve already said all these, it doesn¡¯t matter if I say some more. Besides, you are definitely not an ordinary person since you cane out of the Imperial Forbidden cier. Senior, I¡¯ve engraved those Three Major Sects in the jade slip. They are the Sword Immortal Sect, Solitary River Sect, and the Starry me Sect. These Three Major Sects are also thergest sects of the Microwood Immortal Protectorate after following the Immortal Lake Sect.¡± Di Jiu took the jade slip and took out two jade bottles. He handed them to this male cultivator and said, ¡°Thank you. These things are for you.¡± After he finished saying that, Di Jiu extended his figure and had disappeared without a trace. Upon seeing Di Jiu disappear, the male cultivator was relieved. That female cultivator was also relieved and said with a lingering fear, ¡°The senior is really too powerful. I thought he would silence us. I didn¡¯t expect him to spare our lives. Senior Brother that the senior still left us a life. Brother Qi Xun, let¡¯s leave this ce quickly.¡± The male cultivator nodded his head. ¡°Yes, I also thought we would be silenced. However, I supposed that senior is very strong. This time, the Microwood Immortal Continent will have a good show.¡± While saying that, he had casually opened a jade bottle in his hand and said, ¡°This senior is surely an Immortal Emperor expert. The things he gave are not poor... Ah...¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The female cultivator quickly asked. Trembling, the male cultivator opened another jade bottle and said in a trill voice, ¡°Junior Sister Yi, let¡¯s quickly leave. Look at what this is...¡± The male cultivator sent a jade bottle to the female cultivator¡¯s hands. When she saw the things in the jade bottle, she was also shocked. Then, the two of them reacted and fled in another direction. ... At this moment, Di Jiu had stood at the entrance of the Immortal Lake Sect. The Immortal Lake Sect had been sted into disorder. Not only that, but the inside of the sect had also been broken and ttened, appearing to be extinct. The depths of the sect had long been overgrown with various weeds. Di Jiu sighed and even felt a little guilty. Although this matter was not directly rted to him, it was also indirectly rted because many people had misunderstood Nong Xiuqi¡¯s cultivation technique. A shadow pounced over from the distance, but Di Jiu did not budge. That shadow rushed to Di Jiu and shouted sternly, ¡°Who are you? Are you a survivor of the Immortal Lake Sect?¡± This was ate-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal male cultivator with thin hair. With one nce, Di Jiu knew that he cultivated a kind of special cultivation technique. Di Jiu faintly said, ¡°I came to look at Nong Xiuqi¡¯s former residence.¡± ¡°As expected, you¡¯re a survivor of the Immortal Lake Sect.¡± This Zenith Heaven Immortal lifted his hand to grab Di Jiu. Di Jiu did not move or extend his domain. His Spiritual Force had long noticed that among the ruins of the Immortal Lake Sect, there was a hidden Immortal Array with a Zenith Heaven Immortal cultivator hiding inside. Sure enough, when this thin-haired guy was grabbing Di Jiu, that Zenith Heaven Immortal hiding in the Immortal Array pounced out and had sent a fist move towards him. When this thin-haired man had suffered a sneak attack, he didn¡¯t immediately hide but sent out a flying sword to help. Perhaps, he believed that he could avoid the fist move of the other party. However, after this fist move was sent out, he immediately sensed that the surrounding space hadpletely locked up all his ability to move. Bam! That Zenith Heaven Immortal, who had rushed out of the Immortal Array, had sent a fist move on the back of this thin-haired man who then snorted before he was sted into a ball of minced meat. Even his Principal Spirit couldn¡¯t break free and was disintegrated in this minced meat. That cultivator, who had rushed out of the Immortal Array to sneak an attack on the thin-haired man, looked at his fist subconsciously. He didn¡¯t understand why he had been so formidable. Fortunately, he responded very quickly and told Di Jiu eagerly, ¡°This person is from the Solitary River Sect. Their people will very soone. Let¡¯s quickly leave.¡± Chapter 824 - The Consequence of Daring to Exterminate the Immortal Lake Sect

    Chapter 824: The Consequence of Daring to Exterminate the Immortal Lake Sect

    ¡°Are you from the Immortal Lake Sect?¡± Di Jiu looked at the young man in front of him as he asked this question. Based on the young man¡¯s age, Di Jiu could see that the male cultivator¡¯s aptitude was not bad. He supposed that he had been hiding in the hidden Immortal Array all year round. This young male cultivator was somewhat pale and had messy hair. He should have be a Zenith Heaven Immortal not too long ago and had yet topletely stabilize his cultivation level, as the fluctuation of his Dao runes was greater. The male cultivator hurriedly replied, ¡°Now is not the time to say all this. We¡¯ll talk about it after we leave this ce.¡± He was extremely anxious. If Di Jiu didn¡¯t want to see Nong Xiuqi¡¯s former residence, he would have left first. Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t have time to leave now even if you want to. Look behind if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± When the male cultivator turned back, he saw more than a dozen flying boats rushing over quickly. In the blink of an eye, theynded around the two of them,pletely locking the space they were in. The weakest of the cultivators who rushed out of the flying boats was a Zenith Heaven Immortal. When he saw Solitary River Sect Immortal Emperor Feng Hen and Solitary River Sect Immortal Emperor Jun Yi, a hint of despair appeared in his eyes and he simply said nothing about leaving. ¡°My name is He Cang, and I am a disciple of the Immortal Lake Sect. When the Immortal Lake Sect was destroyed, I was outside practicing. When I returned, the sect had already disappeared. Thus, I¡¯ve been hiding here.¡± When He Cang realized that he would die, he simply quietened down. He wanted to ask Di Jiu why he had mentioned Nong Xiuqi. Senior Nong Xiuqi was the pride of the Microwood Immortal Continent and the Immortal Lake Sect. It had only taken her 300 years to ascend after entering the Immortal World, which was unprecedented. Di Jiu smiled. ¡°My name is Di Jiu. I guess you didn¡¯t escape immediately because you want to ask me how I know Nong Xiuqi, right?¡± He Cang nodded his head. ¡°Yes. Senior Nong is a role model for all the disciples in the Immortal Lake Sect.¡± ¡°Ha ha...¡± Madughter echoed. A man in a purple robe walked over and focused his eyes on Di Jiu. ¡°As expected, someone knows Nong Xiuqi. It seems that I didn¡¯te in vain. Brother Jun Yi...¡± The Immortal Emperor called Feng Hen called for Brother Jun Yi before an old man came down from another flying boat. His cultivation level was at thete-stage Immortal Emperor Realm, so it was higher than mid-stage Immortal Emperor Feng Hen¡¯s level. The old man, who was called Jun Yi, smiled a little but didn¡¯t respond to Feng Hen¡¯s words. Instead, he walked to a ce dozens of feet away from Di Jiu and stopped. At the same time, he sized up Di Jiu. Di Jiu had said that he was looking for Nong Xiuqi¡¯s former residence, which clearly meant that he had a rtionship with her. It had taken Nong Xiuqi only 300 years to ascend to the Immortal World. Since he had a deep rtionship with Nong Xiuqi, he really did not dare to belittle him. After Jun Yi¡¯s gaze and Spiritual Force wandered on Di Jiu for a long time, he frowned slightly. Theoretically, Di Jiu was just ate-stage Immortal Emperor at best, but he could not see how deep Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level was. ¡°Friend, how are you rted to Nong Xiuqi?¡± When Jun Yi couldn¡¯t see Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level, he extended his domain and asked him this question with cupped fists. Di Jiu answered calmly, ¡°I¡¯m her husband. I happened to pass by this ce today, so I came to take a look at her former residence and inquire about two people. I didn¡¯t expect that her former residence would have been sted into pieces.¡± ¡°Senior, you are...¡± He Cang was stunned by Di Jiu¡¯s words. Had Senior Nong Xiuqi¡¯s cultivation partnere? Di Jiu nodded at He Cang. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m indeed her husband. Tell me what happened to the Immortal Lake Sect. Why did it end up like this? Who caused this and which sect are they from?¡± Immortal Emperor Jun Yi and Immortal Emperor Feng Hen looked at each other and made a move all of a sudden at the same time. Two rays of bright light erupted from their sides. Then, the two of them were stunned. Although they drew their Dharma treasures, they were confined. Since their Dharma treasures were confined, they would definitely flee right away. However, when they were about to do so, the surrounding space frozepletely. At that moment, all the Dao runes that they cultivated seemed to be fake. Although their minds were working, they couldn¡¯t budge at all. Appalled and horrified, the two Immortal Emperors were now aware that the person before them was not an Immortal Emperor. He had already surpassed that level. What made them give up all hope was that the dozens of flying boats that hade with them suddenly exploded for no reason. Dozens of cultivators who had gotten out of the flying boats exploded without a reason as well. Apart from the two of them, no one else escaped narrowly. Dozens of ringsnded before He Cang, stunning him. ¡°Senior...¡± He Cang, who hade back to his senses, said in disbelief. He clearly had not seen Di Jiu move at all, but the cultivators who hade were all dead. Even the two of them were bound. ¡°Put away the rings and tell me what I asked you about.¡± Di Jiu patted He Cang¡¯s shoulder. He Cang hadpletely understood that the senior before him was definitely Senior Nong Xiuqi¡¯s cultivation partner. Otherwise, how could he be so formidable? Thus, he bowed and said with bloodshot eyes, ¡°Senior, the Immortal Lake Sect had an unexpected catastrophe. The Sword Immortal Sect, the Solitary River Sect, and the Starry me Sect actually coveted the Immortal Lake Sect¡¯s Immortal Quintessence Lake. After the few seniors of the Immortal Lake Sect ascended, they used this excuse to say that the Immortal Lake Sect had obtained a Supreme Immortal Meridian and worked together to attack the sect. They killed dozens of our Elders and Sect Masters and many disciples. They dug away our immortal spirit herb garden and even moved away the Immortal Quintessence Lake.¡± ¡°Except for those three sects, which sects want to kill the Immortal Lake Sect?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s tone carried a cold intent. The hearts of Immortal Emperor Feng Hen and Immortal Emperor Jun Yi went cold. They truly regretted believing Sword Immortal Sect Master Shi Xu¡¯s words. Although the Immortal Lake Sect¡¯s Immortal Quintessence Lake was not bad, there was nothing more to it. It was absolutely not worth offending such an expert over it. Plus, thergest share of the Immortal Quintessence Lake had been taken by Shi Xu. He Cang shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s only these three sects. A lot of sects know that the Immortal Lake Sect doesn¡¯t have any Supreme Immortal Meridians. In other words, even if the Immortal Lake Sect had a Supreme Immortal Meridian, we wouldn¡¯t get a share since these three sects came over.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s gazended on the two Immortal Emperors, who were bound by his domain, as he faintly said, ¡°Did He Cang use you two unfairly earlier?¡± A powerful, fierce killing intent crushed over the two Immortal Emperors, rendering them unable to even breathe. Would they still dare lie when Di Jiu had inquired about this? ¡°Senior, Sword Immortal Sect Master Shi Xu called the shots. We were forced by him. In fact, most of the Immortal Lake Sect¡¯s Immortal Quintessence Lake was taken away by Shi Xu,¡± Immortal Emperor Jun Yi said in a trembling voice. ¡°Draw me a portrait of Shi Xu.¡± After Di Jiu said that, Immortal Emperor Jun Yi suddenly sensed that his hand could move. Therefore, he quickly drew a portrait in the void. After seeing this portrait, Di Jiu said with a frown, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see this person?¡± Upon hearing that, Immortal Emperor Jun Yi and Immortal Emperor Feng Hen trembled deep down. How powerful was his Spiritual Force if he could say that? ¡°Senior, Shi Xu has ascended.¡± Immortal Emperor Jun Yi forcibly calmed himself down. Di Jiu did not inquire any further. Immortal Emperor Jun Yi and Immortal Emperor Feng Hen had already self-exploded and disappeared without a trace. Despite feeling shocked, He Cang immediately said, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m willing to go to the Three Major Sects with you to seek revenge.¡± Di Jiu smiled slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t have to go there myself.¡± Upon saying that, Di Jiu raised his hand and sent three ps out. At that moment, the Sword Immortal Sect, the Solitary River Sect, and the Starry me Sect saw three huge handprintsnd from the void. A deathly aura filled the sects, and their disciples frantically rushed out. However, regardless of their speed, they were slower than this handprint. Boom! Boom! Boom! After three explosions, the Three Major Sects were turned into fine powder by the three handprints. The cultivators outside the Three Major Sects were stunned. Many of them had seen the handprints that none of the cultivators of those sects could escape. The Immortal Emperor experts and Qi Refinement Realm nobodies had turned into nothing thanks to those handprints. The Three Major Sects had now turned into three huge traces of handprints. On the ruins of the Three Major Sects were a few words: This is the consequence of daring to exterminate the Immortal Lake Sect. Chapter 825 - Terrifying Thunder

    Chapter 825: Terrifying Thunder

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The three handprints suddenlynded from the void and killed the Three Major Sects as though pinching three ants to death. While many people thought this was a natural disaster, the handwriting suspended in the void allowed them to understand. The Three Major Sects had been destroyed because they had joined forces to destroy the Immortal Lake Sect. At that moment, the entire Microwood Immortal Continent started discussing the Immortal Lake Sect and the Three Major Sects. ¡°I was right. With an expert with an outstanding gift like Senior Nong Xiuqi, how could the Immortal Lake Sect be exterminated just like that? The Three Major Sects deserved this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Immortal Lake Sect has always been gentle. It has never offended anyone. However, because the Three Major Sects coveted the Immortal Quintessence Lake, they exterminated the Immortal Lake Sect. They have gone overboard...¡± The topic of discussion seemed to be the same everywhere. Everyone was talking about the consequence of exterminating the Immortal Lake Sect. The Three Major Sects had disappeared from the Microwood Immortal Continent. ... While He Cang was still in a daze, a huge pile of rings suddenlynded before him and he heard Di Jiu¡¯s voice. ¡°Put away all these rings. I¡¯ve already sent the Spirit Quintessence Lake to the Immortal Lake Sect and set up a Defense Array outside. I¡¯ll give this control array g to you.¡± While he said that, Di Jiu dropped an array g into He Cang¡¯s hand. He had simply set up a level-two Divine Array that even an Immortal Emperor could not st apart. Furthermore, this level-two Divine Array had a strangtion restriction. Whoever dared to attack the Defense Array of the Immortal Lake Sect would be killed by it. However, Di Jiu believed that no one would dare to attack the Defense Array of the Immortal Lake Sect after this incident. ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± He Cang knelt, fully understanding what was going on. The senior before his eyes was absolutely an almighty. Otherwise, he could not have stood still and exterminated the Three Major Sects. Not long ago, three handprints had been dropped away from the void. The three handprints hadnded on the Three Major Sects. Evidently, the senior before his eyes had exterminated the Three Major Sects. The pile of rings in front of him proved that his guess was correct. With this pile of rings, he was fully confident about bringing the Immortal Lake Sect to greater heights. Di Jiu waved his hand. ¡°I want to ask you about two people. One of them is Di Wangchuan and the other is Di Qiushui. Have you heard of them?¡± Before He Cang could answer, Di Jiu¡¯s expression changed all of a sudden. Without hesitation, he tore apart the void and rushed over at him. He Cang could not even answer his inquiry. Even though Di Jiu had disappeared, He Cang still sensed a terrifying roaring from the void. ... Boom! Boom! Boom! The violent, loud thunder streaks locked the space Di Jiu was in and struck his body. At that moment, Di Jiu could not take out the Void Mountain or Yin-Yang Taijitu even if he wanted to. Then, thunder streaks tore all of his clothes. Even though Di Jiu had a peak Sacred Body, it was torn apart by these terrifying thunder streaks. Every inch of his bones was sted by the thick thunder streaks into nothing, but this was not the end. As the terrifying thunder streaks condensed even more, Di Jiu finally took advantage of this space to swallow a drop of Quintessential Essence of the Universe and put two drops of Quintessential Essence of the Universe in his mouth. Di Jiu¡¯s broken body was almost restored in an instant. Meanwhile, he frantically circted the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art. He had already vaguely understood what was going on. Thus, he would not hide in the Ninth World. He could not hide forever. He was sure that these terrifying thunder streaks wanted to kill him. Since he couldn¡¯t hide, he might as well face the music. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Continuous loud thunder swept across from all directions again,pletely hitting Di Jiu. This time, the thunder was more terrifying. In addition to the thunder streaks, there were also thunder swords, thunder spears, and thunder sabers. This was not Thunder Tribtion but thunder basically exterminating people. Crack! Crack! The sound of bones cracking could be heard once again. Even Di Jiu¡¯s skull cracked, and his body was broken into several pieces. No cultivator could withstand even one streak of this terrifying exterminating thunder. However, Di Jiu had at least withstood hundreds of streaks of the two waves of continuous thunder streaks striking his body. The violent thunder streaks of the first wave of Thunder Tribtion had almost split every inch of him. There was still a gap before the second wave of thunder arrived, but after it tore him apart once again, the third wave came without a pause. Di Jiu swallowed two drops of Quintessential Essence of the Universe again with his strongest willpower, which once again restored his body and bones at the fastest speed possible. At that moment, he frantically circted the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art and the Nomological Qi Cirction. Boom! Boom! Boom! When the third wave of thunder hit him, it no longer contained thunder streaks, thunder swords, or thunder spears. Itprised a huge thunder hammer and profound thunder charms. This was a thunder faculty Dao rune. Thus, this attack would not tear Di Jiu¡¯s body and soul. Instead, it wanted to annihte his soul. Di Jiu roared. With the Colossal Kun Body-Tempering Art, the Heavenly Aqua Saber hacked apart the small-mountain-like thunder streaks. A momentter, more thunder struck Di Jiu when he sensed a more powerful force erupting in his bones, ready to break. It was as if he had created a world of his own. That force became stronger and stronger, blocking the thunder that tore his body. Then, he was enlightened about new nomological Dao runes that encircled him while continually condensing his body and bones. Bam! Bam! Continuous thunder struck Di Jiu. Even though his skin had just formed, this thunder couldn¡¯t rip it apart. Di Jiu let out a roar. After using the Heavenly Aqua Saber, he sent out a fist move. Boom! The thunder, thunder balls, and thunder swords shed with his fist move. As a result, the void exploded into endless thunder res. There were tremors in the void. Due to this fist move, void rifts appeared that led to all realms. However, Di Jiu roared again. The thunder lightning strike ceased and the void gradually returned to its original state. While standing in the void, Di Jiu was filled with surging excitement. His body had finally broken through the Sacred Body and advanced to a new level whose name he was unaware of. A dusting spell cleaned Di Jiu, who shuddered. He already had a new set of clothes. He grabbed the Heavenly Aqua Saber that floated around him and looked up at the vast void. Not long ago, terrifying thunder had sted out of there, obviously wanting to take his life. However, he had managed to escape thanks to the Quintessential Essence of the Universe. In fact, even without the Quintessential Essence of the Universe, when the second wave of thunder had struck, he could have entered the Ninth World to avoid it. However, he would have felt ufortable. Now, he used the thunder that had attacked him to take his body to a newer level. He was no longer afraid of any kind of thunder and he felt very happy in his heart. He had only exterminated three sects that deserved it in the Microwood Immortal Continent. This thunder had probably found him because he had vited the Heaven Earth Law and only killed the weak. Why hadn¡¯t the thunder responded when these three sects had exterminated the Immortal Lake Sect? Was it because he came from the Dao World and had a higher cultivation level than the cultivators of the Immortal World? What made Di Jiu even angrier was that when this thunder had struck down before, he had still been in the Immortal Lake Sect. In other words, he had still been in the Microwood Immortal Continent. When this thunder had struck him, it had wanted to st the Microwood Immortal Continent into pieces. In other words, if he had been just a bit slower, the Microwood Immortal Continent would have ended up getting destroyed. It was evident that this thunder had attacked only because he had vited aw, not because he wanted to protect the Microwood Immortal Continent. Chapter 826 - The Statue Outside the Starry Sky Immortal City

    Chapter 826: The Statue Outside the Starry Sky Immortal City

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the Ninth World, the life-force of Nong Xiuqi, who had absorbed the Quintessential Essence of the Universe, seemed to be continuously increasing, which made Di Jiu feel relieved. To his surprise, Ye Yimo seemed to have a faint shadow in the Thunder Pearl. Di Jiu felt even more pleased, as the Quintessential Essence of the Universe was indeed good stuff. In fact, Di Jiu wasn¡¯t sure whether the Two-Realm Flower could save Ye Yimo. Now that she had a faint shadow, it was more likely that the Two-Realm Flower would save her. Di Jiu began tearing the void. He should be in a ce between the Immortal World and the Dao World. It would be simple for him to go to the Dao World, but it was more difficult to go to the Immortal World from the Dao World. Fortunately, his body had broken through. He believed that if he went to the Vast Ruins again, it would be pointless to use the Yin-Yang Taijitu. Di Jiu tore the rifts in the void and his Spiritual Force passed through, finding the direction he wanted to go. However, the universe was vast. With every void torn apart, endless nes appeared. After just half a year, Di Jiu did not find any positions rted to the Square Immortal Continent or the area between the Immortal World and the Dao World. Several years had passed, but Di Jiu still had no clue. He just continuously tore all the voids. He believed that one day, he would find them. ... In the Square Immortal Continent, a woman with disheveled hair was staring at a tall jade statue of a fairy that was gazing at the void with a long saber on its back outside the Starry Sky Immortal City. The woman stared at the statue and murmured with gratitude. She had messy hair and was wearing nothing on her feet. Her bare feet were covered with dirt and some scratches. ¡°Do you know him?¡± a long-haired male cultivator near the female cultivator asked abruptly. The barefoot woman turned her head and frowned at the long-haired man with a trace of murderous intent on her body. Upon sensing the murderous intent of the female cultivator, he quickly said with cupped fists, ¡°Daoist, I only asked casually. Forget it if you don¡¯t want to answer.¡± The female cultivator replied calmly, ¡°My mother said that if men I don¡¯t know talk to me, they must have bad intentions.¡± The male cultivator chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Hai Longming. How should I address you?¡± The female cultivator frowned. She stared at Hai Longming and said, ¡°You¡¯re just an Immortal King. How dare you ask for my name!¡± Hai Longming was startled. He could not see the female cultivator¡¯s cultivation level and he thought that she had a concealment cultivation technique. Based on what she had said, he understood that she had a much higher cultivation level than him. However, Hai Mingming soon felt that something was amiss. Although the female cultivator was talking to him, her eyes were a little confused, as though her mind was somewhere else or she didn¡¯t realize what she was saying. His heart was moved as he said, ¡°I admire your extraordinary looks. May I know if you came from the Starry Sky Immortal City?¡± The female cultivator didn¡¯t seem to notice Hai Longming¡¯s words at all. Instead, her eyes fell on that jade fairy statue again. Hai Longming, who felt more and more certain, said, ¡°This senior is called Di Jiu and he is the one who prevented the Square Immortal Continent from entering a sunset state. He also found the Square Immortal Cauldron, condensed the light from providence of the Square Immortal Continent again, and saved it from the sunset state. As a result, the Square Immortal Continent is as glorious as it is today. ¡°Do you see the Starry Sky Immortal City up ahead? This Starry Sky Immortal City was established by Senior Di. As long as one cultivates in the Starry Sky Immortal City for one month, their cultivation level will rise. However, the Starry Sky Immortal City relies on immortal crystals, so not every cultivator can have that ce.¡± ¡°Di Jiu?¡± The female cultivator repeated the name and suddenly knelt before the statue. She was feeling silent sadness, and tears streamed down her face. Deep down, she wanted to tell everything to the statue, but she didn¡¯t know how to start. Upon seeing that, Hai Longming hurriedly kowtowed to Di Jiu¡¯s status respectfully. Then, he secretly stood aside and observed the woman, who kept crying. After some time, the woman stood up. She looked at Hai Longming and said, ¡°I only know that I¡¯m called Di Qiushui and Di Jiu is somehow rted to me. Where is he? He¡¯s definitely in this Immortal City.¡± After saying that, Di Qiushui headed toward the Starry Sky Immortal City. At that moment, Hai Longming was certain that Di Qiushui was somewhat perplexed, so he quickly said, ¡°Senior Di ascended to the Upper Realm long ago. However, I know where he ascended from. If you want, I can take you over there to have a look.¡± Di Qiushui frowned and looked at Hai Longming. ¡°My mother also said that I should not go with someone I don¡¯t know.¡± Hai Longming said with a slight smile, ¡°Your mother said that too? I¡¯m Hai Longming, and you¡¯re Di Qiushui. We already know each other.¡± Di Qiushui stared nkly at Hai Longming and nodded after a while. ¡°You¡¯re right. We already know each other.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you over.¡± Hai Longming felt overjoyed and only hoped to take away Di Qiushui as quickly as possible. Di Qiushui had the same surname as Di Jiu and even somewhat looked like him. Plus, she had kowtowed to him. Therefore, he could be absolutely sure that Di Qiushui was Di Jiu¡¯s descendant. Who was Di Jiu? He was the expert who had saved the entire Square Immortal Continent. Apart from that, he had also heard that the void Beast Tide had appeared in the Thunder Court Immortal Continent, where Di Jiu had gone to solve the situation. How could such an expert have ordinary treasure? Besides, his cultivation technique had to be extraordinary. If Di Qiushui was really a descendant of Di Jiu, Hai Longming wouldpletely strike it rich. Bing an Immortal Emperor in the future would no longer be a dream, as Di Jiu would definitely pass down part of his treasures to Di Qiushui. At the same time, Di Jiu had also cultivated the cultivation technique on Earth. Hai Longming would not respect Di Jiu like other people would. After all, the Radiant Fortune Immortal Sect, where he came from, had been destroyed by Di Jiu. ¡°Alright...¡± As soon as Di Qiushui spoke, a woman in a blue fairy skirtnded before the two of them. ¡°You...¡± Di Qiushui looked at that woman and her eyes became bloodshot again. Tears streamed down her face once more. The woman in the blue skirt also had tears streaming down her face. She rushed over to Di Qiushui with one step, kneeling and hugging Di Qiushui as she said, ¡°Mother.¡± Di Qiushui stretched out her trembling hand and stroked the woman in the blue skirt. Her voice trembled. ¡°You... You...¡± ¡°Mother, I¡¯m Xiangnu...¡± The woman in the blue skirt knew that her mother was a bit muddle-headed. Thus, she wept in grief and also hugged Di Xiangnu hard. She knew why her mother was like this. ¡°Xiangnu... Xiangnu... You¡¯re Xiangnu...¡± Di Qiushui suddenly mumbled. ¡°That year, your grandmother killed your father and took me away while she abandoned you...¡± As she said that, Di Qiushui spit out an arrow of blood. ¡°Mother!¡± Di Xiangnu called out anxiously. She grabbed several elixir pills and put them in Di Qiushui¡¯s mouth. ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Di Xiangnu turned her head coldly and looked at Hai Longming, who was about to retreat quietly, with a trace of killing intent in her eyes. Hai Longming said quickly and respectfully, ¡°Senior, I only came to kowtow to Senior Di and thank him for what he did for the Square Immortal Continent.¡± Di Xiangnu said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen too many people like you all these years. I don¡¯t know how many people I¡¯ve killed over the years, so killing another one is nothing to me.¡± ¡°Senior...¡± While Hai Longming still wanted to exin, Di Xiangnu sent a fist move out and he felt the continuous Fist Mountains suppress his living space. A deadly aura came over, making Hai Longming feel a hint of despair. After all, he was an Immortal King who couldn¡¯t even avoid the fist move of the woman in front of him. He simply couldn¡¯t figure out why this woman was so murderous. Di Xiangnu sighed. After wandering around for so many years, she had seen many people who had offended her but she hadn¡¯t killed anyone yet. Even though most people had offended her, she would not kill them. At most, she would just teach them a lesson. However, Hai Longming had tried to trick her mother into going with him. He¡¯d clearly wanted to kill her. Hence, she couldn¡¯t help her inner killing intent. Chapter 827 - A Perfected Primordial Chaos Expert

    Chapter 827: A Perfected Primordial Chaos Expert

    Boom! When Di Jiu tore apart the void rift again, a violent, terrifying whirlpool aura swept toward him. Before he could even take a few steps back, he was swept into the whirlpool. Then, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was killed by that whirlpool and the whirlpool aura created white traces on his skin. Was this the Hell Whirlpool? Di Jiu immediately confirmed that he had entered the Hell Whirlpool. Fortunately, he had broken through the Sacred Body, or his body would have been fragmented when he¡¯d entered the Hell Whirlpool. The Hell Whirlpool led to the Land of Seven Chakras. The Hell Whirlpool there was much stronger than the one he had entered in the Innocuous Realm. Once he¡¯d entered this Hell Whirlpool, it was as if he had received a sentence that would blow away his physical body and soul bit by bit. Di Jiu sighed. He was going to look for the Two-Realm Flower, but he hadn¡¯t expected to wander around and return to the Land of Seven Chakras. Even though he had the Chakra Severing Eye and wanted to go back to the Dao World, it was not that easy. There were many Hell Whirlpools. ording to Yu Xiangbing, there was more than one Hell Whirlpool. He had seen two of them... At this thought, Di Jiu was dazed. He seemed to have walked into a dead-end. That was right. He had found the Two-Realm Flower in the realm between the Immortal World and the Dao World. Did the Two-Realm Flower exist only in that ce? When he was in the void, the Two-Realm Flower might appear as long as it was in the area between the two realms after he found a ce to tear the realm. He knew that there was still a pair of Two-Realm Flowers where he had picked them back then. Bam! When Di Jiu¡¯s feet hit the gray ground again, he was overjoyed. Who said that he had to pick the Two-Realm Flowers he had seen at the time? After getting out of the Land of Seven Chakras, he immediately looked for an area between the two worlds. He believed that he would find new Two-Realm Flowers. The Land of Seven Chakras was still the same. Di Jiu immediately sensed the aura of Mo Ge, who was hiding in a corner cultivating, apparently wanting to seek revenge on him one day. Although Mo Ge had let him go, Di Jiu hadn¡¯t bothered killing him. He had just left a restriction inside Mo Ge¡¯s body. As long as Mo Ge dared to do anything to the people around him, his restriction would directly turn Mo Ge into pieces. Unless Mo Ge¡¯s cultivation technique surpassed his Nomological Dao, he would not know about that restriction and would not be able to lift it. Di Jiu hade to the Land of Seven Chakras once. This time, he rushed into the Chaotic Lava Lake without hesitation. What delighted him was that the new Chaotic Lava that had appeared when he¡¯d arrived had not subsided yet. However,pared to the organized collection of Chaotic Lava there before, only a few dozen people were trying their luck beside the Chaotic Lava Lake now. It seemed that there was no new leader in the Central Chakra Province. When Di Jiu came, dozens of people on the edge immediately noticed and quickly vanished to the side. In the Central Chakra Province of the Land of Seven Chakras, everyone knew Di Jiu. Di Jiu didn¡¯t care about them, as he was there to collect some Chaotic Lava. At the same time, he wanted to send the Chaotic Aura of the Chaotic Lava to Xiuqi and see whether it could help her with her injuries. Bam! When Di Jiu stormed into the Chaotic Lava, the Chaotic Lava pir erupted. Dozens of people on the sidelines were stunned. Without any protection, they rushed into the Chaotic Lava. This was simply... The surging terrifyingva instantly enveloped Di Jiu, who was overjoyed. This was exactly what he had expected. Although thisva was terrifying, it could not hurt him at all. It was obvious how strong his body was after reaching a new level. When Di Jiu tried to set up nomological array gs, the Chaotic Lava around him suddenly dissipated. He thought that this was no good, as theva was about to recede. If it had not been for Nong Xiuqi, Di Jiu would have allowed theva to sweep him away so he could see where Ling Xiaoshuang was. However, he had to look for the Two-Realm Flower now to save Xiuqi. Hence, he could not be taken away by the Chaotic Lava. Before Di Jiu rushed out of the Chaotic Lava, a powerful whirlpool force swept him away. Di Jiu immediately extended his Spiritual Force, which was devoured by the void force. This was absolutely not an ordinary engulfment, as it traversed the realm. No, that was not right. It did not traverse the realm, but the nes. Di Jiu had traversed realms more than once. When he traversed a realm, his Spiritual Force could still check the surrounding situation. However, it was fuzzy when he scanned this ce with his Spiritual Force before it was devoured. Boom! A small-mountain-like peak was smashed by Di Jiu¡¯s feet. His body, which was being swept away, finally eased and he stood on the ground. What a clear Heaven Earth Law... Huh? Di Jiu immediately noticed something different. Not only was the Heaven Earth Law there clear, but it was also perfect, as though this was an independent space that hadn¡¯te into contact with all the external filth. Exactly because of that, the Heaven Earth Law there was the most suitable for enlightenment. Di Jiu was sure that whoever cultivated there would very soon advance to the next realm... Plus... He finally realized what the difference was. There seemed to be ack of life-force aura there. Di Jiu frowned and closed his eyes to carefully gain insight into the surrounding situation. Yes, there was indeed ack of thriving life-force there. Although everything looked like the original world, this was already a very old ce. His previous guess was both correct and incorrect. Only he could rapidly advance while cultivating there. Others couldn¡¯t do the same because there was ack of life-forcew. Without it, any Dao would die. Since he had his Ninth World, all he needed was the endless Foundation Order and enlightenment into all thews between Heaven and Earth. As long as the Divine Spirit Qi was sufficient, he would be the most suitable person for cultivating in this ce. Without hesitation, Di Jiu caught two supreme-grade divine spirit meridians and set up a Defense Array to enter reclusive cultivation. He was fully confident about attaining the perfected Primordial Chaos Realm there. Given his strength, which could allow him to walk in the Beyond of Heaven and Earth, no one should be able to pose a threat to him. However, since he had encountered a ce where he could quickly improve his strength, why not cultivate? Just as Di Jiu had expected, once he performed the Nomological Qi Cirction, two supreme-grade divine spirit meridians formed an echo of a whirlpool shape that enveloped him. The Divine Spirit Qi of these two supreme-grade divine spirit meridians was quickly drawn away and the Dao cocoon around Di Jiu¡¯s body became more and more solid, permeating his Qi Cirction. His cultivation aura rose rapidly, and he could feel his own progress. In less than a month, Di Jiu felt a roare from his body and felt ecstatic. He knew that his guess had been right. In this ce, it had taken him only one month to reach the peak Primordial Chaos Realm. Based on this progress, Di Jiu was unwilling to stop. Two monthster, his Spiritual Sea expanded again and his Starry Sky meridian became stronger. The Divine Essence encircled him like a huge river breaching its dike all of a sudden, sweeping up all surging sounds. Di Jiu stood up with a roar. Ever since he had entered this ce, it had only taken him three months to reach the perfected Primordial Chaos Realm. After he helped Xiuqi recover, he would definitely bring her there to cultivate, as this was the most suitable ce to cultivate the Nomological Dao. If he wanted to attain the Dao Integration Realm, it would take more than just seclusion. Therefore, he didn¡¯t stay in seclusion. Instead, his Spiritual Force scanned the ce without restraint. Since he was there, he would find Ling Xiaoshuang as well. If he couldn¡¯t, he would get out of that ce first. Chapter 828 - A City of Homebodies

    Chapter 828: A City of Homebodies

    Di Jiuunched his nomological escape technique and his Spiritual Force covered the entire range he could reach. In just one day, Di Jiu was puzzled. There was actually no one in this ce. It was no wonder that there was no life-force aura and the ce looked dead. Although this was a huge ce, there were no people, animals, or nts. At least, he hadn¡¯t seen a living nt so far, let alone an animal. On the contrary, he had seen many low-level cksmithing materials. No, that was not right. Di Jiu suddenly stopped and bent down to pick up a piece of debris. A faint Dao rune aura reached him. This was actually the Dharma treasure fragment of a supreme-grade divine weapon. However, this fragment had existed there for many years. Thus, when Di Jiu used a bit of strength, it turned into a fine powder. Immediately, Di Jiu found out that the more he moved forward, the more Dharma treasure fragments appeared under his feet. The vast majority were fragments of a supreme-grade divine weapon, while there were a few fragments of a high-grade divine weapon. Di Jiu gasped. What kind of ce was this? Was it an ancient battlefield? This was not the case. If it had been an ancient battlefield, the Heaven Earth Law there wouldn¡¯t have been so clear and perfect orcked any external filth. Just as Di Jiu started guessing exactly where this ce was, a figure appeared in his Spiritual Force and quickly passed its edge. Apparently, it hadn¡¯t seen him. Di Jiu did not hesitate to follow the figure. After more than a few hours, a vast, boundless True Cultivation city appeared in his line of sight. The cultivator that he had chased also entered this city. There was even a True Cultivation city there? Why was life-force disappearing everywhere? Di Jiu was a little confused. When he was about to rush to the True Cultivation city, his heart suddenly moved. Immediately, he took a few steps back and set up a Teleportation Array. After setting up this Teleportation Array, he headed to this tall True Cultivation city. This city looked extremely tall, but it seemed to have experienced a lot of great changes as though it had gone through endless years. Theoretically, the cultivatorsing in and out of the True Cultivation city should be very lively. However, Di Jiu didn¡¯t see any cultivatorse out when he approached the city. Three huge characters floated above the extremely tall city: Lost Dao City. What left Di Jiu speechless was that there were no guards, Defense Arrays, or any cultivators guarding the city gate of this True Cultivation city. Without a Defense Array, he didn¡¯t have to set up the previous Teleportation Array. Given his nomological escape technique, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of even a third-step expert. He had set up a Teleportation Array because he was worried that there would be a Defense Array there that would prevent him from leaving. His Teleportation Array could break through a Divine Defense Array of level nine or below. Even if there was a Defense Array there, he could flee at any time. After Di Jiu walked into the wide-open gate, he stopped immediately. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes when he saw the wide street in front of him. The main street of this city was hundreds of feet wide, but he only saw two cultivators. He had followed one of these two cultivators a while ago. Unlike this ce, there were shops on both sides of the street in a general True Cultivation City. There were also all kinds of closed cave abodes with their own restrictions. What made his eyes light up was the sight of a flower bed in the middle of this street. There was nothing in the flower bed except for a full bloom of fresh flowers. This flower bed was in the middle of the city¡¯s main street, like spring water flowing in a pool of stagnant water with a kind of life-force aura. Judging by this pot of flowers, Di Jiu could tell that the people there were also yearning for life-force. As soon as he saw this, he saw dozens of cultivators rushing out of the shops on both sides. However, that was not the end. After these dozens of cultivators, hundreds of more cultivators rushed out, followed by a steady stream of cultivators that rushed in from all directions. Evidently, these people knew that there was a neer. Di Jiu was not surprised that there were so many cultivators in this city. To his surprise, the cultivators there were homebodies. If a neer like him had note, he was afraid that these people would have stayed in their cave abodes all year. Someone had already reached his side. Upon scanning the people with his Spiritual Force, Di Jiu was surprised. There was ate-stage Dao Integration expert, a mid-stage Dao Integration expert, ate-stage Dao Integration expert... There were even people who had surpassed the Dao Integration Realm... Di Jiu¡¯s expression finally changed. He found out that, except for a few Primordial Chaos cultivators, most of the cultivators who had rushed out were Dao Integration cultivators. Some of the cultivators had also surpassed the Dao Integration Realm. His cultivation level there was at the bottom. What kind of ce was this Lost Dao City? Why were there so many Dao Integration experts? ¡°Neer?¡± A man with kiwi-like skin had approached Di Jiu. When he asked Di Jiu this question, the excitement in his eyes could not be concealed. If he didn¡¯t know that he would still be blocked if he took away Di Jiu, he might have done so. At that moment, dozens of cultivators reached Di Jiu¡¯s side. A few of them went behind Di Jiu. Based on this formation, Di Jiu waspletely surrounded. He said with cupped fists, ¡°I entered this ce by mistake not too long ago. May I ask where this ce is, fellow Daoists?¡± ¡°Ha ha... Where is this ce?¡± Ate-stage Dao Integration cultivatorughed and suddenly raised his hand to grab Di Jiu. However, he was stopped by ate-stage Dao Integration cultivator next to him. ¡°Brother Pen, don¡¯t be so anxious. There was a woman before, and there is now a young man. It is evident that we will finally have a way out of the Lost Dao World.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. We can¡¯t hurry. Don¡¯t scare this little brother. It isn¡¯t easy for him to cultivate to the Primordial Chaos Realm,¡± said another Dao Integration cultivator. Di Jiu silently sighed. He cultivated the Nomological Qi Cirction, and almost nobody could see his cultivation level. Even if someone could, they would guess based on his Dao runes. However, the person before him seemed to know that he was in the Primordial Chaos Realm. ¡°Brother Peng is here. Listen to him,¡± someone said next. The cultivators crowding on the main street dispersed naturally and a thin, weak man walked through. Di Jiu watched thousands of people staring at him as cultivators kept constantlying. He felt like he was putting on a monkey show. ¡°You just came to the Dao World?¡± The thin, weak man had already arrived before Di Jiu and his domain had bound Di Jiu up. What a powerful domain... Di Jiu was shocked to sense the other party¡¯s domain. However, he had simted his Spiritual Force long ago. Although this domain was powerful, it had a decaying aura. If he wanted to do anything, he couldpletely tear the opponent¡¯s domain. ¡°Yes, I just came here. Is this called the Lost Dao World?¡± When Di Jiu answered, he also sized up the thin, weak man before his eyes. This man was very thin and had extremely long eyebrows. His cultivation level must have surpassed the Dao Integration Realm. What surprised Di Jiu the most were the two ears of this guy, which were like two palm-leaf fans hanging down on either side of his face. ¡°You have some guts, nobody. You should kneel and answer when Big Brother Peng asks you a question. How dare you butt in!¡± Upon hearing Di Jiu¡¯s words, a mid-stage Dao Integration cultivator suddenly bellowed before he pped the area between Di Jiu¡¯s eyebrows. Even if Di Jiu did not reach the perfected Primordial Chaos Realm, his strength would not beparable to a mid-stage Dao Integration cultivator¡¯s strength. Even though this Dao Integration cultivator was unlike any ordinary Dao Integration cultivator, Di Jiu still sensed what the other party meant. This guy actually wanted to crush his Purple Pce. Furious, Di Jiu drew his Heavenly Aqua Saber without hesitation and shed out. The domain locking Di Jiu instantly split open and his Heavenly Aqua Saber¡¯s saber screen locked this mid-stage Dao Integration cultivator in ce. Chapter 829 - Fighting With a Group of Dao Integration Experts

    Chapter 829: Fighting With a Group of Dao Integration Experts

    Upon seeing that Di Jiu had actually dared to sh at him with his saber, the mid-stage Dao Integration man sneered. He was a mere Primordial Chaos cultivator... As he thought about this, his expression changed instantly. He found out that he couldn¡¯t break free from the saber aura. ¡°Pfft!¡± A trail of blood exploded and this mid-stage Dao Integration cultivator was split in half by Di Jiu¡¯s saber move. Even his Primordial Soul could not break free. The people around them were stunned. Was this neer really a Primordial Chaos expert? They were even more stunned by the fact that the thin, weak man, who was appalled, was staring nkly at the mid-stage Dao Integration cultivator who had been killed by Di Jiu¡¯s saber move. He had clearly locked Di Jiu with his domain, but against Di Jiu¡¯s saber move, his domain was like an eggshell. He hadn¡¯t used half the strength of his domain against Di Jiu, who was a Primordial Chaos cultivator. However, a Primordial Chaos cultivator like Di Jiu had ignored his domain and even killed a mid-stage Dao Integration cultivator with a saber move without letting him resist. What did this mean? ¡°You¡¯re not at the Primordial Chaos Realm.¡± Big Brother Peng finally woke up from the shock and stared coldly at Di Jiu. This time, hepletely released the strength of his domain, locking the space on that side. Di Jiu said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether I¡¯m a Primordial Chaos expert or not. I only came here to ask a question, but you made it seem like you¡¯re collecting a protection fee and stopped me with a bunch of hooligans.¡± Fortunately, Big Brother Peng didn¡¯t know what that meant. Otherwise, he might have vomited blood. He used to be a third-step expert, yet this guy had actually said he was a hooligan? Upon hearing Big Brother Peng say that Di Jiu was not a Primordial Chaos expert, the other cultivators immediately responded by surrounding and trapping Di Jiu. Many of the cultivators who surrounded Di Jiu took out their Dharma treasures and stared at him. ¡°No. He¡¯s a Primordial Chaos expert. He¡¯s just like Du Bu.¡± Another voice spoke before a short male cultivator in the crowd suddenly became taller than Di Jiu. ¡°Brother Fa, you said he is...¡± Upon hearing this, Big Brother Peng stepped back subconsciously. When thousands of cultivators around him heard these words, they all unconsciously stepped back with fear in their eyes. Di Jiu wondered who Du Bu was. Why were these people so afraid of him? However, Di Jiu had already noticed Brother Fa. There were nearly 2,000 cultivators there, and this guy was the second cultivator who had surpassed the Dao Integration Realm. Di Jiu had seen a third-step expert, Bei Yingshu, whose strength had long been gone. Thus, he had not left much of an impression on Di Jiu. Brother Fa and Big Brother Peng had surpassed the Dao Integration Realm, but he didn¡¯t know whether they were at the third step. Di Jiu spected that they shouldn¡¯t have reached the third step, or he would not have been so rxed. While Di Jiu was still thinking about the true strength of these two guys, Brother Fa suddenly said sternly, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. Although this person is like Du Bu, he¡¯s a real Primordial Chaos cultivator. If we attack him together, I¡¯m sure we can kill him. Attack...¡± After Brother Fa said that, a violent domain crashed toward Di Jiu and a long jet-ck spear struck Di Jiu¡¯s domain. Big Brother Peng and Brother Fa had apparently worked together many times. While Brother Fa attacked, his domainyered over. Di Jiu immediately felt extreme pressure. Against the stacked domains of these two experts, who had surpassed the Dao Integration Realm, Di Jiu¡¯s domain could no longer stop the long jet-ck spear. As a result, he was torn by it. Boom! The Heavenly Aqua Saber blocked the long jet-ck spear. The Divine Essence that exploded all over created ripples in that space. Pfft! Di Jiu opened his mouth to spit out an arrow of blood. Before he could activate the Heavenly Aqua Saber, those 1,000 to 2,000 experts immediately understood what was going on. Di Jiu was not as formidable as they had thought. At that moment, more than 1,000 Dharma treasures struck toward Di Jiu, whose domain could no longer extend. Although more than 1,000 Dharma treasures and the stacked domains of more than 1,000 cultivators could not cause a double effect, theypletely crushed Di Jiu¡¯s domain. Di Jiu spewed out blood again and let out a roar. With a wave of his hand, over tens of thousands of saber weapons rushed out of the Ninth World, instantly forming an embryonic form of a saber array. Before the saber array formed, countless Dharma treasures struck Di Jiu¡¯s body. Big Brother Peng heaved a sigh of relief. Previously, Di Jiu had easily escaped the suppression of his domain and killed a mid-stage Dao Integration cultivator with his saber move. Shocked, he had thought that Di Jiu was an exceptional expert. Now, he could see that Di Jiu was suppressed by the many Dharma treasures sting his body. No matter how powerful Di Jiu¡¯s saber array was, he supposed that Di Jiu would die after this. Even if he survived, could he continue to use his saber array? He he... Compared to experts like them, who had experienced war, this punk from outside simply knew nothing. Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Blood erupted from Di Jiu¡¯s body. To the horror of many experts besieging Di Jiu, he did not seem to be affected in any way. How could that be? The Dharma treasures of 1,000 to 2,000 Dao Integration experts had sted Di Jiu¡¯s body. Even though he had a Sacred Body, he should have been sted to pieces. A cultivator¡¯s attack waspletely different from the attack received during refinement. Each cultivator¡¯s attack contained its own Dao runes. Every attack had a different divine power and Heaven Earth Law. When so many divine powerws were sting a cultivator¡¯s body, they would also turn him into pieces. ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. His Tempered Body has surpassed the Sacred Body...¡± A terrified cry came from the crowd. As expected, after Di Jiu swallowed something immediately, it seemed as if there was no influence at all. Although the simultaneous attacks of the 1,000 to 2,000 Dao Integration cultivators had injured him seriously, his injuries disappeared after he consumed an elixir pill. In that case, everyone would continue attacking. As long as they suppressed Di Jiu¡¯s domain, they would kill him sooner orter. In a short time, Di Jiu¡¯s saber array had taken shape. The saber screens rolled toward the crowd like a wild wave. While he was standing in the middle of the saber array, Di Jiu¡¯s hands constantly produced many mysterious hand seals. ¡°Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!¡± Blood formed in the crowd just likeyers of ocean waves sweeping up the hurricane of the bloody ocean. ¡°This is the Strangtion Array that tears the void. He¡¯s a level-nine Divine Array Emperor...¡± Brother Fa bellowed fiercely. At the same time, he took out a handful of array gs and threw them down. Evidently, he was also a level-nine Divine Array Emperor. Upon hearing that Di Jiu was a level-nine Divine Array Emperor and had even produced a level-nine Strangtion Saber Array, some Dao Integration cultivators on the outside started to retreat frantically. Big Brother Peng¡¯s face was also pale. This was his first time seeing a powerful Primordial Chaos cultivator that was not any poorer than Du Bu, who had been at the Primordial Chaos Realm back then. He knew very well that he had to stop the cultivators who were frantically stepping back. Otherwise, he and Brother Fa alone would not be able to get rid of Di Jiu unless they called the third-step City Lord of the Lost Dao City. However, the City Lord had gone to chase after that woman and would definitely not return anytime soon. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. Brother Fa is also a level-nine Divine Array Emperor. He can suppress him...¡± Before Big Brother Peng could finish his sentence, he was abruptly stunned. He saw that Fa had turned pale before he frantically stepped back out of the saber array. Even if Big Brother Peng was an idiot, he knew that Fa¡¯s array gs could not restrain Di Jiu¡¯s saber array. Horrified, he also stepped back frantically. More waves of blood exploded, and the rest of the Dao Integration cultivators didn¡¯t dare besiege Di Jiu now. Instead, they frantically stepped back. With a deep breath, Di Jiu swept up the saber array and stopped killing. This wave of saber array had killed hundreds of Dao Integration cultivators, which was already his limit. Without the Quintessential Essence of the Universe and a body that had surpassed a Sacred Body, he could only wait for death besides fleeing as these people continued to besiege him. After slowly calming down his empty Spiritual Sea and Starry Sky meridian, Di Jiu scanned the many cultivators who had stepped back. Chapter 830 - The Lost Dao City’s City Lord

    Chapter 830: The Lost Dao City¡¯s City Lord

    Sensing that this group of people would not dare do anything, Di Jiu did not waste the Quintessential Essence of the Universe. Thanks to the Quintessential Essence of the Universe, he had dared to stand there and even attack. As for the group of people who did not flee, Di Jiu knew what was going on. Only the Lost Dao City had some life-force aura, which he reckoned came from the gathered cultivators there. Other ces were filled with lifelessness. Where could they escape to in this ce? ¡°Daoist, we were in the wrong previously. I¡¯d like to apologize to you.¡± Big Brother Peng had taken the initiative to speak to Di Jiu with cupped fists and had already sent a message to the City Lord. If the City Lord didn¡¯t return, all the cultivators of the Lost Dao City that were gathered there wouldn¡¯t be Di Jiu¡¯s match. Ignoring Big Brother Peng, Di Jiu looked at the surrounding cultivators. He knew that there were still thousands of people in the Lost Dao City who were not there. Many cultivators felt Di Jiu¡¯s gaze and shuddered. They were all afraid that if Di Jiu wanted to kill them all, they could only flee out of the Lost Dao City. Di Jiu naturally would not waste the Quintessential Essence of the Universe on such a group of guys who were waiting to die. These Dao Integration cultivators seemed to be much stronger than those outside. This was because these guys were full of vicissitudes and did not have much life-force and vitality. Otherwise, he was afraid that they would have be stronger. ¡°I came here to find a friend of mine. However, all of you are very unfriendly. Although I killed a few unfriendly pieces of trash, I still feel ufortable. Despite that, I am very kind, so I¡¯ll let you guys off this time...¡± Upon hearing that, many cultivators who had escaped from Di Jiu¡¯s saber array were relieved. Di Jiu had guessed part of the reason they hadn¡¯t run away. It was because there was no better ce to stay beside the Lost Dao City. Plus, they had no good stuff on them. Divine spirit herbs and divine crystals? He he... He had seen those things countless years ago. Over the years, these things had been exhausted. High-level cksmithing materials? He he... They were exactly the same. After so many years in the Lost Dao World, any materials would have been used up. After all, what could everyone do besides practise cksmithing when they could not cultivate? Therefore, anyone could be a top-notch cksmithing expert or Array Dao expert in the entire Lost Dao City. Since they didn¡¯t have any good stuff, as long as they didn¡¯t provoke Di Jiu first, they supposed that he would not do anything to them either. After he said that, his tone suddenly became chilly. ¡°I will kill anyone who dares to attack me for the second time without exception.¡± Upon hearing that, some cultivators who had not participated in besieging Di Jiu trembled. Many people were still wondering whether they should help the City Lord of the Lost Dao City after he came back. Now, they dispelled that thought. What good would it do if they helped the Lost Dao City¡¯s City Lord? Why offend such an exceptional expert? If they had a better rtionship with Di Jiu, maybe they could ask about the way out of the Lost Dao World. Against Di Jiu¡¯s threat, more and more cultivators had this thought. If Di Jiu had been weak, they could naturally have forced him to tell them all his secrets. Now that Di Jiu was an expert, they could only achieve that by associating with him. Therefore, nobody dared to retort or show killing intent as a reaction to what Di Jiu had said. The reason Di Jiu had said this was that he suspected the strongest guy in the Lost Dao City was not there. Once this person returned, he could only escape if he didn¡¯t want to consume the Quintessential Essence of the Universe when these people worked together to besiege him. His Quintessential Essence of the Universe had been consumed too quickly. Only 11 drops were left. After he said all this, Di Jiu¡¯s gazended on Brother Fa. He sensed that this guy knew more than Big Brother Peng. When Brother Fa saw Di Jiu looking at him, he said, ¡°Daoist, we are at fault for attacking you recklessly. If you have any questions, please ask. My name is Fa. I basically know everything about the Lost Dao World.¡± Di Jiu nodded. ¡°I have a question. Who is in charge of the Lost Dao City?¡± Fa quickly replied, ¡°City Lord Shang Huijue of the Lost Dao City. He isn¡¯t here because of some other matters. In general, when the City Lord is not here, Huang Peng and I are in charge. However, there is nothing wrong, so it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± While he spoke, Fa also pointed at Big Brother Peng, who was apparently called Huang Peng. Upon seeing Fa talking about him, Huang Peng quickly rushed forward and greeted Di Jiu. Since Di Jiu couldn¡¯t be restrained, they could only associate with him, which was also what he was thinking. He wanted to be friends with Di Jiu, find out about some external situations from him, and see whether he could go out. As long as he could get out of the Lost Dao World, his strength would immediately be restored to the third step. When that happened, who would be his match? ¡°Shang Huijue is a third-step expert?¡± Di Jiu asked. Fa nodded his head. ¡°Yes. After so many years in the Lost Dao World, Shang Huijue is the only surviving third-step expert. Huang Peng and I fell from the third step a million years ago. Thus, we are in between the second step and the third step. As for other people, they are considered lucky if they can remain in thete-stage Dao Integration Realm. When most of them reach the early-stage or mid-stage Dao Integration Realm, some of them will fall to the Primordial Chaos Realm.¡± Di Jiu frowned slightly. ¡°You have been so many years in the Lost Dao World? How did the Lost Dao Worlde about?¡± Fa exined without hiding anything. ¡°When the universe first separated, an exceptional expert called Du Bu appeared. Not only did he obtain an exceptional opportunity, but he also obtained the nine Primordial Dao runes...¡± Di Jiu was secretly shocked when he heard that. At that moment, he was almost sure that the Dao Master of the Universe the Ninth Dao Law was talking about was Du Bu. He had thought that Du Bu was now in another universe, looking down at all living beings, controlling the numerousws in the universe, and pinching the life and death of countless Dao cultivators. Unexpectedly, Du Bu had not been killed, maybe because of Du Bu¡¯s disciple, Du Mo. Du Mo, who was also called Five-Element Sacred Lord, had been sent into hiding. It seemed that these things had happened after the Ninth Dao Law had escaped and had already transformed into the Ninth World with his Sacred Yin Pearl. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t find out more details. Since these people had entered this ce, there had actually been no way out. Would he be trapped in this Lost Dao World like these people? The more Di Jiu thought about it, the more he felt that this was somewhat inappropriate. Any cultivator from the Lost Dao World would probably be much stronger than him now if they were at the peak. Plus, even though there were so many experts, they couldn¡¯t break through the Lost Dao World. How could Di Jiu break through this ce and get out? These people had lived to this day because they were all at the third step, while Di Jiu was only at the Primordial Chaos Realm. If he stayed there, he was afraid that he would die earlier than these old guys because his lifespan couldn¡¯t bepared to theirs. ¡°How should I address you?¡± Fa asked first upon seeing Di Jiu frown. ¡°My name is Di Jiu.¡± Di Jiu forcibly pushed aside all his emotions and asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Shang Huijue in the Lost Dao City?¡± Fa sighed silently. He knew that Di Jiu had to be looking for that woman. As long as he answered, he would definitely offend Shang Huijue. However, if he didn¡¯t, he was afraid Di Jiu would kill him right away. After all, Di Jiu had killed hundreds of Dao Integration cultivators, so he didn¡¯t believe that Di Jiu would really be a kind person. Chapter 831 - Why Be So Arrogant?

    Chapter 831: Why Be So Arrogant?

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fa changed his mind and decided to tell the truth. He certainly knew where Shang Huijue had gone. If he didn¡¯t say, he would very likely infuriate Di Jiu, who might kill him right away. If he told him, he would at most offend Shang Huijue. With so many witnesses to Di Jiu¡¯s strength, he could not revolt. ¡°Before Daoist Di came here, another neer came. This time, it was a woman. When City Lord Shang heard of this, he went to look for her, probably to learn some news from her.¡± Fa cupped his fists before Di Jiu and didn¡¯t help Shang Huijue conceal anything. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. A third-step expert had been chasing down Ling Xiaoshuang. Could that be any good? ¡°Where did Shang Huijue go?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s tone had turned ice-cold. So what if he was a third-step expert? Fa shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Where is his cave abode?¡± While Di Jiu spoke, he no longer covered his domain, which swept over earth-shatteringly. At the same time, his killing intent scattered without him hiding it. The cultivators with a lower cultivation level were assailed by this violent killing intent and hurriedly stepped back. This time, Fa did not say anything and the surrounding area turned quiet. It didn¡¯t matter that he had told Di Jiu where Shang Huijue had gone because it would have little impact on Shang Huijue. However, telling Di Jiu where Shang Huijue¡¯s cave was was tantamount to offending Shang Huijue. Di Jiu stared at Fa and said coldly, ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t intend to tell me.¡± Fa looked at Di Jiu in embarrassment and said, ¡°Daoist Di, you¡¯re making things difficult for me. You are not from here, Brother Di, so you can leave whenever you want. However, I have to face City Lord Shang¡¯s anger and suffer his punishment.¡± He had lied by saying that Di Jiu could leave whenever he wanted. Regardless of how he had entered the Lost Dao World, he could only dream about getting out casually now that he was there. Even though everyone wanted to know how Di Jiu hade in, they were also aware deep down that it seemed impossible to get out of that ce. Fa had only used a tactful method to tell Di Jiu that he didn¡¯t want to say anything. Di Jiuughed. With a clear roar, his Heavenly Aqua Saber once againnded on his hand. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to say...¡± Before Di Jiu could finish, a hoarse voice interrupted him. ¡°I am willing to tell you, provided that you give me a million high-grade divine crystals... If you think it¡¯s too much, then...¡± Everyone focused on the talking cultivator, who was an old man with a crooked back and a cultivation level at thete-stage Dao Integration Realm. However, his cultivation level was not stabilized at all. Di Jiu suspected that this old man could fall to the mid-stage Dao Integration Realm at any time. ¡°No.¡± Without hesitation, Di Jiu grabbed a ring and threw it to the old hunchback. ¡°This is a million high-grade divine crystals. Hurry up and tell me.¡± The old man grabbed the ring, looking extremely excited. He had just been trying his luck, but he hadn¡¯t expected to really get a million high-grade divine crystals. Although the Lost Dao World also had Divine Spirit Qi, this Divine Spirit Qi was very thin and carried an aura like stagnant water thatcked any efficacy. The high-grade divine crystals that Di Jiu had brought from outside contained a thriving life-force. That Divine Spirit Qi was iparable to the one in the Lost Dao World. Getting a million high-grade divine crystals meant a lifespan of a string of numbers. His cultivation level might even stabilize in thete-stage Dao Integration Realm. The cultivators next to him were all envious. Without Di Jiu there, someone might have rushed over to snatch it right away. In other words, if it wasn¡¯t for Di Jiu, who had thrown a million divine crystals to this old man, someone would have been fighting over it now. The old man quickly put away the ring before he pointed to a huge half-ck, half-white cave abode in the distance and said, ¡°That half-ck, half-white cave abode belongs to City Lord Shang. It¡¯s very easy to recognize.¡± After he said that, the old man extended his figure and rushed out of the Lost Dao City. He had a million divine crystals on him. By staying in the Lost Dao City, he would be courting death. Besides, he had betrayed Shang Huijue. When Shang Huijue returned, he would probably be pped if he hadn¡¯t left yet. Naturally, Di Jiu didn¡¯t care about this old man and rushed over to that ck-and-white cave abode as quickly as possible. The aura outside the cave abode was majestic. A level-nine Defense Divine Array was nothing to Di Jiu. After he broke through the cave abode¡¯s restriction and entered it, Di Jiu found out that there was a divine spirit meridian buried below this cave abode. A divine spirit meridian in the Lost Dao City was definitely a big deal. It was simply inside the cave abode, but the coffee table and seats inside were refined from top-notch divine materials. Even the City Lord of the Lost Dao City didn¡¯t have any good stuff. Di Jiu didn¡¯t go in to make a fortune. As soon as he went in, he closed his eyes and performed the Nomological Qi Cirction to sense the nomological fluctuation. In the Lost Dao World, the Heaven Earth Law was so clear that any fluctuation of the Daows would be caught. Plus, Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Dao and was very sensitive to this kind of nomological fluctuation. Di Jiu felt a difference after performing one round of Qi Cirction. There was a kind of unique aura, just like the Dao rune aura he had encountered when he had refined the Yin-Yang Taijitu. The boundary between Yin and Yang was very obvious, and the remnant nomological fluctuations in that space carried this kind of extreme Yin and extreme Yang. After roughly learning about Shang Huijue¡¯s cultivation technique, Di Jiu quickly exited the Lost Dao City. Almost nobody knew when he had used the nomological escape technique to get out of the city. The nomological escape technique was nearly invincible when escaping from a space with such a clear Heaven Earth Law. After escaping out of the Lost Dao City, Di Jiu extended his Spiritual Force to the maximum. As long as Shang Huijue appeared at the edge of his Spiritual Force, he was confident about recognizing him. However, Di Jiu also knew that this method fully relied on luck. If he happened to go in the opposite direction or Shang Huijue returned to the Lost Dao City, he would still be looking for the other party outside. Thanks to his pretty good luck, a spatial nomological fluctuation appeared at the edge of Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force on the fourth day. There were two types of spatial nomological fluctuation of Dao runes, which were entirely different. Upon sensing the spatial fluctuation of the Dao runes, Di Jiu went over without hesitation. The fluctuation of this guy¡¯s Dao runes was divided into two types and very likely belonged to Shang Huijue. Once Di Jiu activated his nomological escape technique, Shang Huijue immediately sensed that. Thus, he stopped. There were some fluctuations in that space that were approaching him quickly. How could he not know that? After just a dozen seconds, Di Jiu stopped in front of Shang Huijue. A vast, surging aura came over. It was as if Di Jiu was facing an endless, vast body of ocean. For the first time, he couldn¡¯t sense any details about the other party. The only thing that calmed his mind was that the vast aura of the other party also carried an aura of decay and vicissitudes. This was definitely a third-step expert. Di Jiu was already certain before even fighting with him. Shang Huijue had been in the Lost Dao World for many years. However, at that moment, he still looked like a middle-aged man. His long ck hair was tied up into a bun with immortal aura, and his ck-and-white cultivator robe was the same as his cave abode and cultivation technique. The rity and darkness were clearly distinguished. The aura of decay and vicissitudes still couldn¡¯t stop the handsome face of Shang Huijue. Despite being in the Lost Dao World for many years, he looked like a handsome guy. Di Jiu and Shang Huijue were sizing each other up. After a few seconds, Shang Huijue said slowly, ¡°If my guess is right, you¡¯re Di Jiu, right? You¡¯ve killed hundreds of Dao Integration cultivators in the Lost Dao City and even broken my cave abode. That¡¯s formidable... Simply so formidable. Based on the remnant Dao runes I cultivate, you could find my trace. You¡¯re not any worse than Du Bu was back then.¡± ¡°City Lord Shang, I heard you went after my friend. May I know if you managed to?¡± Di Jiu opened his palm and the Heavenly Aqua Sabernded in his hand. He didn¡¯t dare go easy on him given Shang Huijue¡¯s power. Shang Huijue smiled slightly. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t appeared in the Lost Dao City, I would have caught her. You saved her with your appearance. However, don¡¯t worry. After I kill you, I¡¯ll catch her again. This isn¡¯t too much trouble. Come on, let me see what divine power a foreign expert like you has that makes him so arrogant.¡± Chapter 832 - The Heaven-Opening Writing Brush and the Book of Life and Death

    Chapter 832: The Heaven-Opening Writing Brush and the Book of Life and Death

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu said indifferently, ¡°You will know soon.¡± Shang Huijue nodded his head. ¡°Then let me have a look. Your saber array is good enough to deal with a group of old Dao Integration people. If you want to deal with me, you¡¯re stillcking a bit...¡± Before Shang Huijue finished his words, he took out a writing brush that was not even a foot long. However, when that writing brush sted Di Jiu¡¯s domain, it transformed into a huge writing brush of a thousand feet. Crack! Di Jiu¡¯s domain split open like an eggshell. A terrifying suppression surged over, causing him to have difficulty breathing. It was so powerful... Without dy, Di Jiu shed with his Heavenly Aqua Saber using the Saber Dao divine power and the Order Severance Saber Move. Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! There were sounds ofws cracking in the void, and the huge pen suddenly weakened. However, after the huge writing brush weakened to 100 feet, it never decreased again and it hit the area between Di Jiu¡¯s eyebrows without any hindrance. Di Jiu was horrified. His Order Severance Saber Move had not torn the divine powerw of the other party¡¯s writing brush. Instead, he found himself in a disadvantageous situation. This was the first time Di Jiu had encountered such a situation. Anxious, he took out the Yin-Yang Taijitu. Boom! The writing brush collided with the Yin-Yang Taijitu, covering it with a drop of ink that was ten feet. A powerful Divine Essence and Spiritual Force struck over. Di Jiu sensed a buzzing sound in his Spiritual Sea, as though someone had struck him with a huge iron. Apart from his Spiritual Sea, his Starry Sky meridian was also stirred by the backfiring Divine Essence. The Yin-Yang Taijitu was smeared with a ck trace as if it had lost part of its charm. Di Jiu hurriedly scanned it with his Spiritual Force and removed the ck trace on the Yin-Yang Taijitu. Therefore, the Yin-Yang Taijitu once again regained its Dao rune aura. So powerful... Di Jiu was shocked. The other party had yet to extend his domain. However, Di Jiu had nearly not blocked even one writing brush. On the surface, the two parties were evenly matched. However, Di Jiu knew very well that he was falling behind and was sure that the writing brush of the other party was also an extraordinary Connate treasure. At that moment, the opponent had the upper hand and would surely continue his victorious pursuit. Di Jiu was already ready to smash this guy with the Void Mountain before executing his Thunder Saber Move. When Di Jiu thought that the other party would win the fight, Shang Huijue stood instead and said in surprise, ¡°The Yin-Yang Taijitu is in your hands. That is Li Yun¡¯s Dharma treasure.¡± Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°Shang Huijue, your writing brush should be Wang Ermazi¡¯s Dharma treasure, right? I remember that he had a duck-feather writing brush. Oh, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s this writing brush of yours.¡± Shang Huijue gave him a slight smile. ¡°My writing brush is the first of its kind, and there is only one on this side of the universe. It is called the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. Do you know why I stopped and did nothing to you? Your escape technique was very impressive. I suppose that if you run away, it would take some effort for me to catch up with you. I¡¯ll discuss it with you. This Yin-Yang Taijitu is very useful to me...¡± Di Jiuughed in anger. Before Shang Huijue could finish his words, he said with a chuckle, ¡°I also fancy the duck-feather writing brush. I usually keep a small ount and I alwaysck the tools for it. How many Spirit Stones should I use to trade with you?¡± Looking indifferent, Shang Huijue said, ¡°You might think it is a joke. Do you know what Du Bu¡¯s cultivation technique was after the universe first separated? Do you know why Du Bu couldn¡¯t live forever? You probably heard that Du Bu was killed, right? He he... Let me tell you something. If someone can be killed, they are not immortal. Du Bu couldn¡¯t die, so nobody could kill me either. Likewise, Du Mo knew this principle. He betrayed Du Bu and worked with other people to plot against him because he wanted to live forever. On the other hand, no matter how strong Du Mo was, he couldn¡¯t live forever. I know all this, which is why I can tell you. ¡°Besides, that Yin-Yang Taijitu is useless to you. Even now, you haven¡¯t fully refined it because you don¡¯t understand this treasure. Trade it with me and I promise I won¡¯t let you down. Your understanding of thews is powerful, and you can even use the Order Severance divine power. Give me the Yin-Yang Taijitu. In addition to giving you some good stuff, I will also tell you how to use the Order Severance divine power to tear apart an opponent¡¯s divine powerw.¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Di Jiu asked when Shang Huijue was finished. Shang Huijue nodded his head. He looked at Di Jiu seriously, waiting for his answer. However, Di Jiu said, ¡°Since you¡¯re done, let me see your strength. Otherwise, why would the duck-feather writing brush be given to you...¡± Before he¡¯d finished his sentence, Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber had transformed into a thunder spark and shed down. Crack! The domain of Shang Huijue, which had just been swept up, was torn apart by this thunder spark. Hence, Shang Huijue frowned and bellowed, ¡°Void!¡± At the same time, the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush in his hand drew a huge ¡®void¡¯ character in the void. Di Jiu¡¯s Thunder Saber Move shed out in a 100-feet radius, sent thunder sparks all over, and strengthened the aura of his thunder move. Such an aura felt as if the thunder hadnded from the sky and turned into thunder des that locked Shang Huijue in ce. Boom! The ¡®void¡¯ character shed with the Thunder Saber Move and the thunder sparks immediately dissipated. The Thunder Saber Move rapidly weakened as though ice had met a me. Di Jiu felt a kind of emptiness all over him. It seemed that a momentter, he would fall apart like his Thunder Saber Move and turn into nothing. That emptiness, along with the ¡®void¡¯ character, continually suppressed the surrounding space. It seemed like it was going to condense the entire universe¡¯s space into this ¡®void¡¯ character. Di Jiu was horrified. This was the first time that he had been shocked by the other party¡¯s divine power. If this went on, he wouldn¡¯t need to fight anymore. He would be enveloped by Shang Huijue¡¯s divine power and the ¡®void¡¯ character before he was turned into nothing. This terrifying divine power let Di Jiu know very well that not only did Shang Huijue want to defeat him, but he also wanted to envelop him. This ¡®void¡¯ character spread, and he very soon couldn¡¯t escape anymore. In the end, he was confined in this character. Without hesitation, Di Jiu took out the Void Mountain and sted it with all his might. At the same time, he gathered all his Divine Essence and Spiritual Force to sh out with another saber move. When this saber move shed out, it instantly turned into a Saber Mountain and an even bigger Saber Mountain afterward. Wave after wave, it seemed endless. This was the divine power that was integrated with his Saber Mountain. Gathering Peaks, Furious Waves. ¡°The Void Mountain! You actually also have that...¡± Shang Huijue seemed like arge light bulb that was bombarded by 100 million volts and shot out unrestrained light res. Shang Huijue definitely wouldn¡¯t let such a wealthy guy go. The ¡®void¡¯ character in the void was bombarded by the first Saber Mountain and it instantly faded. Before the ¡®void¡¯ character couldpletely fade, Shang Huijue continued performing hand seals and the writing brush in the void once again turned into a ¡®solitary¡¯ character. At the same time, he took out a ck book. Boom! Boom! Boom! The book and the Void Mountain shed, causing an eruption of Divine Essence all over. Di Jiu sensed aceration and felt pain in his Spiritual Sea. Even though his body had surpassed a Sacred Body, he suffered from aches all over. This one book had smashed his Void Mountain back to him. The Void Mountain hadn¡¯t even gained an advantage. He also felt that a deathly aura drew his life-force in that book as though he was going to be swept into it. Fortunately, his physical body was really powerful, so the impact was not great. Crack! The ¡®solitary¡¯ character in the void tore Di Jiu¡¯s second Saber Mountain, third Saber Mountain, fourth Saber Mountain... Bam! When all the Saber Mountains in the void were turned into nothing, that ¡®solitary¡¯ character did the same. A trace of blood appeared at the corner of Di Jiu¡¯s mouth. He saw that Shang Huijue was a little pale and found it obvious that the other party was not feeling good. ¡°What kind of book is this? Can it block my Void Mountain?¡± Di Jiu could not help but ask. Besides the Book of the World, was there another formidable book? There was a slight disdain in Shang Huijue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Your Void Mountain? Di Jiu, you can¡¯t talk nonsense. This Void Mountain is not yours. You only picked it up. As for my baby, I can tell you that it is called the Book of Life and Death.¡± Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°Your real name isn¡¯t Shang Huijue, right?¡± Shang Huijue frowned slightly. ¡°I am Shang Huijue. Even now, what I said is still valid. You should know very well that you¡¯re not yet my match. The Lost Dao World is really big. Even if you escape, I¡¯ll also have a way to find you. It will just take up some of my time.¡± Di Jiu said faintly, ¡°Why is your name Shang Huijue? Not only did you cheat away the duck-feather writing brush, but you also cheated away the Book of Life and Death. You should be called a swindler who specifically deceives honest people.¡± Chapter 833 - The Heaven-Opening Mantra

    Chapter 833: The Heaven-Opening Mantra

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shang Huijue¡¯s expression turned cold. The Book of Life and Death in his hand suddenly rose to the sky, seemingly disappearing from their line of sight out of the blue. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force immediately stretched out cautiously, and his domain locked his own space. He knew that he couldn¡¯t influence Shang Huijue¡¯s domain, so he would save his own life first. Apart from that, he was still setting up nomological array gs. Regardless of whether the nomological array gs could be used, he had to be prepared. Shang Huijue was the most formidable person he had met, but he was not in the worst position because he wasn¡¯t his old self. After the Book of Life and Death disappeared, Shang Huijue was ecstatic upon seeing that Di Jiu hadn¡¯t left yet. He looked at Di Jiu calmly and said, ¡°You have guts. In that case, don¡¯t you dare fleeter.¡± Di Jiu did not talk, but his Heavenly Aqua Saber turned into a saber screen that swept over. At the same time, he said with a sneer, ¡°You want me to flee just because of this capability of yours? Have a taste of my saber move first.¡± When the saber screen tore Shang Huijue¡¯s domain, Shang Huijue¡¯s Heaven-Opening Writing Brush wrote the huge word ¡®none¡¯. At that moment, Di Jiu felt like there was nothing in the whole world and all the Heaven Earth Law had disappeared without a trace. That feeling of suppression rushed forth and increased to the extreme as Di Jiu¡¯s Sky Screen Saber Move copsed. Di Jiu was secretly appalled. This seemed to be more formidable than his Order-Breaking Saber Move, which could only break the other party¡¯s divine powerw. On the other hand, Shang Huijue had formed a ¡®none¡¯ word and had actually made all thews in the world disappear. No, this was absolutely impossible. No matter how strong Shang Huijue was, he was only a third-step expert. After spending so many years in the Lost Dao World, he absolutely couldn¡¯t be so strong that he would cause the Heaven Earth Law in the Lost Dao World to disappear. This was definitely an illusion. It was most likely a creative divine power. However, this creative divine power was close to its real form, thus affecting his divine power and mind. At this level of creative divine power, there was no difference between illusion and reality. At this thought, Di Jiu closed his eyes and deeply sensed that the level of his divine power was too low. Previously, he had been invincible because he had not met an expert who was at the same level as him. After meeting one today, he understood that his Saber Dao needed to be continuously strengthened. When Di Jiu closed his eyes, everything in the world became clear. He clearly caught the change of Shang Huijue¡¯s divine powerw. It had gone from ¡®solitary¡¯ to ¡®void¡¯ and then to ¡®none¡¯... Every word seemed to have been bombarded deep in his soul before being integrated with the surrounding Heaven Earth Law. With just a few words, the essence of the entire world seemed to have been expressed. This was a kind of... A clear answer was about to appear in the middle of Di Jiu¡¯s mind, but the word ¡®none¡¯ had torn Di Jiu¡¯s domain and the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush had struck the area between his eyebrows. Without moving, Di Jiu sensed that if he still couldn¡¯t gain insight into this terrifying divine power of Shang Huijue now, it would be too hard to do that after today. If he couldn¡¯t understand this kind of exceptional divine power, he would lose this fight. Upon seeing that his Heaven-Opening Writing Brush was about to tear the area between Di Jiu¡¯s eyebrows and Di Jiu still didn¡¯t move, Shang Huijue was temporarily ecstatic. He frantically used the Dao runes of his divine power. Once this Dao rune of the divine power was activated, it was like amp in the darkness that allowed Di Jiu to understand immediately. He opened his eyes and his figure forcibly ducked to the side. The lostws once again returned to this space, while Di Jiu regained his freedom. ¡°Pfft!¡± The Heaven-Opening Writing Brushnded on the left shoulder of Di Jiu and cut down to the front of his waist. The writing brush seemed to have hacked apart one of his arms and shoulder. As a result, Di Jiu stepped back and his mind became clear. This was definitely the Heaven-Opening Mantra that fit the Heaven Earth Dao runes as though it had been born along with Heaven and Earth. This divine power of Shang Huijue should be the Heaven-Opening Mantra. Upon seeing that Di Jiu¡¯s shoulders were not cut by his Heaven-Opening Writing Brush, Shang Huijue looked at Di Jiu in shock. This was impossible... Whoever was struck by his Heaven-Opening Writing Brush would definitely be cut in pieces. No physical body could withstand his Heaven-Opening Writing Brush unless... Shang Huijue, who had understood, looked at Di Jiu in astonishment. ¡°Your Tempered Body has actually be a Sacred Body...¡± Di Jiu smiled faintly. ¡°Your Heaven-Opening Mantra is not bad either. Show me now whether your Heaven-Opening Mantra is stronger than my saber.¡± While he said that, Di Jiu once again shed with his saber. This was Di Jiu¡¯s Wind-Rustling Move. In fact,pared to the Sky Screen Saber Move, the Wind-Rustling Move was somewhat weaker. Di Jiu executed this saber move so that he could see whether his guess was correct. Shang Huijue¡¯s eyes focused, seemingly forgetting about this saber move of Di Jiu. He asked in shock, ¡°How did you know about the Heaven-Opening Mantra?¡± ¡°Save your nonsense,¡± Di Jiu replied sarcastically. HIs Wind-Rustling Move had transformed into a sharp saber aura that carried an indomitable aura and swept with a deste killing aura all over. Shang Huijue snorted and drew the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush again. The new huge ink word ¡®Yin¡¯ condensed in the void quickly. The Heaven Earth Law once again changed and the Yin Qi spread over. Di Jiu sensed that his Wind-Rustling Move would be corroded by this Yin Qi thoroughly. Based on the oue of his Heavenly Aqua Saber previously, Di Jiu should immediately withdraw the saber and draw the Void Mountain. Only the Void Mountain had the fine distinction to collide with Shang Huijue¡¯s Heaven-Opening Mantra. However, Di Jiu didn¡¯t change the saber aura of the Wind-Rustling Move. Instead, he condensed his Dao eye. Just as Di Jiu had expected, once he opened his Dao eye, he immediately saw a line of light under the ¡®Yin¡¯ word. Regardless of the w of the Heaven-Opening Mantra or whether Shang Huijue hadplete control over it, Di Jiu wouldn¡¯t be polite. The Wind-Rustling Move¡¯s saber aura twisted and still transformed into an indomitable saber aura that was sent out. At the same time, Di Jiu struck with the Void Mountain. The Heavenly Aqua Saber, which had an indomitable killing aura, seemed to have not encountered the ¡®Yin¡¯ word that was going to corrode the soul into Yin Qi and thus slipped by. The divine power of the ¡®Yin¡¯ word struck Di Jiu while the Heavenly Aqua Saber shed at Shang Huijue. The cold wind blew, and the water ran cold! The Wind-Rustling Move had to draw blood once it was executed! ¡°This is impossible!¡± When the Heavenly Aqua Sabernded on the area between Shang Huijue¡¯s eyebrows, Shang Huijue shouted in shock. His Heaven-Opening Mantra had never encountered such a situation. After it shed with Di Jiu¡¯s saber aura, it did not influence it. Instead, Di Jiu¡¯s saber move had broken through the Heaven-Opening Mantra to the area between his eyebrows. If the mantra had been truly attacked, that would have been fine. After all, as long as the mantra was attacked, he would know. However, his mantra hadn¡¯t been attacked. Instead, Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber had shed at the area between his eyebrows. The bitter advancement, which had happened without the slightest retreat, was crushed. At that moment, Shang Huijue could only forcibly break away from the saber aura to avoid it. Despite that, the Heavenly Aqua Saber still hacked Shang Huijue¡¯s left arm. ¡°Pfft!¡± Blood exploded as though this was retribution. Previously, his Heaven-Opening Writing Brush had nearly hacked Di Jiu¡¯s arm and shoulder. However, Di Jiu¡¯s saber move had sturdily hacked his arm. He didn¡¯t have a strong Tempered Body like Di Jiu. Boom! Divine Essence exploded all over. The ¡®Yin¡¯ word in the sky just struck the void and the Yin Qi dissipated. The Heaven-Opening Writing Brush shed with the Void Mountain. As a result, fluctuations of Dao runes surged in the void again. Before his armnded on the ground, Shang Huijue took his arm and joined it again. At that moment, the anger in his eyes seemed ready to ignite the whole universe. Di Jiu¡¯s saber move had infuriated him. He sent out hand seals and the sky suddenly darkened. The Book of Life and Death had turned into a vast Heavenly Dao aura. This Heavenly Dao aura, which controlled life and death, was crushed down, locking Di Jiu¡¯s space. Chapter 834 - The Six Realms in the Wheel of Life

    Chapter 834: The Six Realms in the Wheel of Life

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu had always been prepared to face the Book of Life and Death, but he couldn¡¯t find where it was. At that moment, the deathly aura of the Book of Life and Death crushed down and Di Jiu understood. While he hadn¡¯t been paying attention, Shang Huijue had taken out the Book of Life and Death and locked this space. Apparently, he didn¡¯t want to let him leave today. Di Jiu subconsciously wanted to withdraw from the vast deathly space of the Book of Life and Death. When he took a step back, the boundless Heavenly Dao aura crushed over. No matter how strong Di Jiu was, he had only understood the cultivation of the Heaven Earth Law and the Nomological Dao couldn¡¯t break free from the Heaven Earth Law. As soon as this Heavenly Daow crushed over, the deathly aura shrouded Di Jiu¡¯s body and Principal Spirit. At that moment, Di Jiu was very aware that he could not leave based on his own strength. He was afraid that the nomological array gs he had previously set up couldn¡¯t help him escape. Even if they could, the chances would be slim. ¡°Di Jiu, I wanted to catch you alive. Unfortunately, my Book of Life and Death has now set up a deathly Heavenly Dao book. Fortunately, you¡¯re unyielding and you didn¡¯t escape like a coward...¡± While Shang Huijue said that, the hand seals on both his handsnded on the Book of Life and Death. The deathly aura that had enveloped Di Jiu became more and more intense, and the crushing force of the Heavenly Dao left Di Jiu breathless. Di Jiu changed his mind and raised his hand to wave out the Reincarnation Bridge. Without the Reincarnation Bridge, he would likely enter the Ninth World first and think of a way. However, under the pressure of such a Heavenly Dao, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t get a chance to enter the Ninth World. The ck Reincarnation Bridge instantly turned into an arched bridge in the space of the Book of Life and Death. Di Jiu, whonded on the arched bridge, felt the pressure weaken. The Book of Life and Death swept over the vast aura of life and death. The endless Dao runes were intercepted by the Reincarnation Bridge and weakened right away. Overjoyed, Di Jiu raised his hand to wave out endless nomological Dao runes. Thanks to Di Jiu¡¯s Dao runes, the Dao runes of the Reincarnation Bridge became clearer and clearer. At that moment, Di Jiu wasn¡¯t his old self, who couldn¡¯t control the Reincarnation Bridge. The endless Dao runes of the Reincarnation aura sted the Book of Life and Death and the Dao runes of life and death. Meanwhile, the crushing aura of the Heavenly Dao faded. A sound was heard on the Reincarnation Bridge, lingering endlessly. Life and death in the ten Dharma realms! Six realms in the Wheel of Life! No matter what one came there for or where one wanted to go, they did so for reincarnation. People also went there for reincarnation and left for reincarnation! The Dao runes of reincarnation of the Reincarnation Bridge became more and more powerful. Suddenly, Di Jiu roared and spit out Dao runes. ¡°Dao runes of reincarnation, crush it!¡± Dao runes of reincarnation, crush it! Boom! The Dao runes of reincarnation tore apart the Heavenly Dao space of the Book of Life and Death. The Book of Life and Death then fell from the void. Di Jiu, who was standing on the Reincarnation Bridge, was overjoyed. Naturally, he was about to grab the Book of Life and Death unceremoniously. However, the Book of Life and Death was absolutely top-notch stuff. Since Shang Huijue wanted his things, he also wanted Shang Huijue¡¯s things. ¡°The Reincarnation Bridge!¡± Shang Huijue shouted in shock. There was only one voice calling out in his heart. How could this be? How could it be? The Reincarnation Bridge was a Heavenly Dao bridge. How could it be Di Jiu¡¯s Dharma treasure? With a crack, the Heavenly Dao space of the Book of Life and Death was torn by the Dao runes of reincarnation. Shang Huijue opened his mouth to spit out an arrow of blood. He knew very well that now was not the time to think about Di Jiu¡¯s Reincarnation Bridge, but his Book of Life and Death absolutely could not fall into the hands of Di Jiu. The Heaven-Opening Writing Brush then produced a huge ¡®Yang¡¯ character in the void. A violent scorching aura sted in the direction of Di Jiu, who was naturally not polite. The Void Mountain sted the huge ¡®Yang¡¯ character. Boom! Boom! Boom! The violent Divine Essence shook that side of the void again, and the fragmentedws of the Dao runes were torn apart. The Dao rune aura that had originally been clear turned fuzzy again. During this interval, Shang Huijue had grabbed the Book of Life and Death and rushed out of the crushed space of the Dao runes of reincarnation. Di Jiu found it a pity that he had been just a bit slower. If he¡¯d had half a second more, he could have put away the Book of Life and Death. Shang Huijue did not escape. Instead, he stared at Di Jiu and said, ¡°You even have the Reincarnation Bridge. Were you reincarnated in the second generation of heaven-opening experts?¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t bother talking to Shang Huijue. He was very scared of Shang Huijue¡¯s Heaven-Opening Mantra and believed that Shang Huijue hadn¡¯t exerted the slightest bit of it. He wondered whether this was an illusion or Shang Huijue had yet topletely understand the Heaven-Opening Mantra. While he took a step forward, the Heavenly Aqua Saber once again produced a saber screen. At the same time, he said with a sneer, ¡°Shang Huijue, do you think I¡¯ll let you go? Leave if you dare. Unless you¡¯re not leaving the Lost Dao City in this lifetime? I¡¯ll find a way to kill you even if you are not.¡± As Shang Huijue raised his hand, the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush conjured billions of Dao runes and he bellowed, ¡°Di Jiu, I¡¯m not afraid of you. So what if you have the Reincarnation Bridge? I¡¯m just unwilling to fight only with you. The two of us can¡¯t do anything to each other. Your friend is in the Half-Patterned Swamp. I didn¡¯t do anything to her.¡± After he said that, Shang Huijue took out a jade slip and threw it to Di Jiu before he turned to leave. Shang Huijue left and Di Jiu forcibly resisted the thought of propelling his nomological array gs to set up a Confinement Killing Array. Shang Huijue had to be a top-notch Divine Array Emperor. Even though he had set up a Confinement Killing Array, he could not confine Shang Huijue. In that case, he had also exposed his nomological array gs, which he had to leave for the most critical moment to teach Shang Huijue a lesson. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force had detected that the Half-Patterned Swamp was on the jade slip. He looked at where the Spiritual Force jade slip had escaped to and silently felt that it was a pity that Spiritual Force jade slip had such a treasure. Unfortunately, Shang Huijue¡¯s strength was on par with his. Without the Reincarnation Bridge, it would be time for him to escape now. His current strength still couldn¡¯t kill Shang Huijue, as he was weaker than him. If he wanted to kill Shang Huijue, he would have to seed in Dao Integration. After taking a deep breath, Di Jiu resisted the urge to hunt down Shang Huijue. He turned his figure and rushed to the Half-Patterned Swamp. He believed that Shang Huijue would not lie to him, and this was not a question of whether he dared. Shang Huijue was not afraid of him, so he had returned to the Lost Dao City. In that case, he couldn¡¯t bear to part with the Lost Dao City. Once Shang Huijue tricked him, he would go to the Lost Dao City. Neither of them was afraid of the other. When it came to a person like Shang Huijue, he naturally wouldn¡¯t disgrace himself by going to the Lost Dao City. ... ¡°Ms. Ling, we have to leave this ce.¡± Mu Lianqi stopped, looked at Ling Xiaoshuang with a grave expression, and spoke up. Ling Xiaoshuang looked at Mu Lianqi in confusion. ¡°Why, Senior Mu? Didn¡¯t you say that the Half-Patterned Swamp would help me realize the Origin Dao runes when the universe first separated? Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s the realm that can let me understand the fastest,plement the insufficient Dao runes in my cultivation, and strengthen me? Why do we need to leave when we just arrived?¡± Mu Lianqi looked in the distance and slowly said, ¡°The reason I could live to this day is because I have a natural sense for life and death. I suspect that someone is following us and has alsoe to the Half-Patterned Swamp.¡± ¡°Then why are we still fine?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang asked. Since someone was following them and had evene to the Half-Patterned Swamp, why hadn¡¯t they appeared yet? Mu Lianqi was somewhat puzzled. ¡°I don¡¯t really know what¡¯s going on either, but we should leave quickly.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang didn¡¯t ask again. She just nodded. ¡°Senior Mu, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Mu Lianqi took out a talisman. ¡°Let¡¯s escape. We can¡¯t dy any longer.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± As soon as Ling Xiaoshuang answered, Mu Lianqi activated the talisman, which erupted into a bright light, sending the two of them away. How fast it was... Ling Xiaoshuang was secretly shocked. This talisman was definitely not simple. When she was swept away by it, her Spiritual Force spread and disappeared without a trace. ¡°Not good!¡± Mu Lianqi shouted anxiously as soon as hended on the ground. Someone had plotted against him by using the spatial Dharma Array. ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang asked as she looked in surprise at the three huge words ahead: Lost Dao City. Chapter 835 - The Strange Lost Dao City

    Chapter 835: The Strange Lost Dao City

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Lianqi sighed and said, ¡°We fell into a trap. Back then, someone indeed chased us to the Half-Patterned Swamp. However, that person did not take any action against us. Instead, they made a huge talisman outside the swamp to activate teleportation...¡± Ling Xiaoshuang came to a realization and asked immediately, ¡°Senior Mu, are you implying that we would definitely be teleported to this Lost Dao City the moment the Teleportation Array was set up and we activated the escape talisman?¡± Mu Lianqi frowned and nodded before murmuring, ¡°This is not right...¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang asked. Mu Lianqi looked at the Lost Dao City in the distance and said, ¡°The only person who could set up such a powerful Teleportation Array is the Lost Dao City Lord, Shang Huijue, as such a feat would require his Connate treasure, the Star Covering Umbre. If that is the case, there is no need for him to waste time using the Star Covering Umbre to set up a Teleportation Array. He could easily have captured us.¡± While looking at the Lost Dao City, Ling Xiaoshuang hesitated for a while before suggesting, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just enter the city?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang knew why Mu Lianqi had not suggested escaping. People would certainly know that they had arrived, which meant that they could no longer escape. Even if they did, they would surely be quickly intercepted. If that was the case, they might as well enter the city. Mu Lianqi said, ¡°That is not quite right either. More than one person has noticed our arrival. We are not escaping because I know it would be meaningless. Logically speaking, these people would immediately capture and bring us to Shang Huijue, so why are they not doing anything?¡± Both Mu Lianqi and Ling Xiaoshuang were baffled. During that moment of confusion and indecisiveness, two cultivators came running from afar. This made Mu Lianqi sigh in relief. Even if these people came over to attack them, it would still be better than being so clueless. Therefore, Mu Lianqi and Ling Xiaoshuang were stunned by what happened next. The two approaching cultivators immediately looked down when they spotted the two of them, swiftly brushing past them and dashing into the Lost Dao City as though the two of them were invisible. Were these two people blind? That was not right, for they could still have used their Spiritual Force. Mu Lianqi immediately told Ling Xiaoshuang, ¡°Upon entering the city, you should announce to everyone that you do not know the way out and you were brought here by the void whirlpool. Therefore, you cannot leave this ce either.¡± He intended to ask Ling Xiaoshuang to tell all the cultivators of the Lost Dao City that she did not know how to leave the Lost Dao City so that there would be no point in killing them. Ling Xiaoshuang hastily replied, ¡°Yes, Senior Mu.¡± ... The cultivators of the Lost Dao City were secretly gossiping about Mu Lianqi and Ling Xiaoshuang walking into the city rather than leaving. Di Jiu had wreaked havoc in the Lost Dao City and several hundred Dao Integration cultivators had been killed as a result. Not long after Di Jiu had left, the City Lord of the Lost Dao City, Shang Huijue, had returned. He had grunted coldly and expressionlessly in the face of Fa and Huang Peng¡¯s attempt to discuss or exin what had happened with Di Jiu. Then, he had entered his seclusion cave abode and never left it ever since. What was even more absurd was that after Shang Huijue went into seclusion, Mu Lianqi and Ling Xiaoshuang, whom Shang Huijue had been trying to kill, came to the Lost Dao City. Rather than scurrying to escape, they entered the city. Logically, Shang Huijue should immediately have captured them. However, he seemed to act as though he had seen nothing. While Shang Huijue was acting in this manner, the rest of the people naturally dared not do anything. Everyone knew that he knew Di Jiu, whose strength should be on par with Shang Huijue¡¯s. The consequences would be dire if one was in the Lost Dao World and provoked Di Jiu¡¯s wrath. Even if some people wanted to attack Ling Xiaoshuang, they would have to wait for her to leave the Lost Dao City first. They would not do anything while they were still in the Lost Dao City. Shang Huijue¡¯s Spiritual Force had sensed Ling Xiaoshuang and Mu Lianqi¡¯s arrival, making him pull his hair helplessly. In truth, the first thing he had done upon returning to the Lost Dao City was put his Star Covering Umbre away. However, even so, that bastard Mu Lianqi had still teleported there, showing just how cautious he was. If possible, Shang Huijue did not want Ling Xiaoshuang to enter the Lost Dao City. After all, he had witnessed just how frightening Di Jiu was. He possessed Connate treasures such as the Book of Life and Death, the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush, and the Star Covering Umbre, yet the number of Connate treasures Di Jiu owned was on par with his. His treasures were much more powerful as well. Leaving the Void Mountain and the Yin-Yang Taijitu out of the equation, he even possessed the Reincarnation Bridge. Shang Huijue simply could notprehend if Di Jiu was evencking anything. He could not do anything now that Ling Xiaoshuang hade to the Lost Dao City. In any case, he was certain that Ling Xiaoshuang did not know how to leave the Lost Dao World, or she would not have escaped into the Half-Patterned Swamp. Since that was the case, he would only provide Di Jiu with an excuse to wreak havoc in the city once again if he captured Ling Xiaoshuang. He truly did not want to fight with Di Jiu in the Lost Dao City, as it would bring him no benefits. With a sigh, Shang Huijue went back to reclusive cultivation. His aim was to deduce the Heaven-Opening Mantra¡¯s supernormal ability. However, he was well aware of the shorings of this supernormal ability. Although it was an apex supernormal ability, its life-force wascking, causing him to fail to sense the essence of it. As a result, he was unable to use it to its fullest potential. If he seeded, Shang Huijue was confident that he could overpower Di Jiu, even though thetter owned the Reincarnation Bridge. ... ¡°Senior Mu, no one is attacking us,¡± said Ling Xiaoshuang in surprise as she watched cultivators walking past them. Mu Lianqi nodded. ¡°There is something strange about this. Let me ask someone.¡± Upon saying that, Mu Lianqi blocked the path of a cultivator. ¡°Excuse me, Daoist friend.¡± The Dao Integration cultivator hastily bowed. ¡°Daoist Mu, long time no see.¡± The Lost Dao World was not that big. There were indeed some cultivators who did not live in the Lost Dao City, but over the years, everyone had heard of Mu Lianqi personally or through hearsay. Mu Lianqi did not recognize him, however, as he had always been living outside. The Lost Dao City was a ce frequented by powerful cultivators, and due to his cultivation methods, Mu Lianqi was inferior to the average cultivator. ¡°I heard that someone issued an arrest warrant for my friend Ling Xiaoshuang. Therefore, I brought her here to find out what is going on.¡± After saying that, even Mu Lianqi himself felt that his words sounded strange. The Dao Integration cultivatorughed awkwardly. ¡°I have never heard of such a thing. You must have heard wrong.¡± Then, the cultivator turned to Ling Xiaoshuang and cupped his fists. ¡°Greetings. I shall take my leave first.¡± He did not wait for Mu Lianqi and Ling Xiaoshuang to reply before hurriedly turning away and leaving. Mu Lianqi and Ling Xiaoshuang looked at each other. A long momentter, Mu Lianqi said, ¡°The Lost Dao City is probably the only ce in the entire Lost Dao World where we still have some chance of survival. Since no one is attacking us, I think it would be best if we temporarily stayed in the Lost Dao City.¡± If they stayed in the Lost Dao City to cultivate, Mu Lianqi was certain that his cultivation level could at least reach the third step, or better yet, thete-stage Dao Integration Realm. ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang agreed immediately, understanding that they might get one step closer to their deathbeds if they left the Lost Dao City without making sense of these strange circumstances first. Mu Lianqi and Ling Xiaoshuang both sought out emptynd in the Lost Dao City to build a cave abode. No one objected or interfered with their actions. Everyone else seemed to havee to an agreement to always avoid the two cave abodes. There was no need for Ling Xiaoshuang to announce that she did not know the way out, as everyone was aware of it. If she knew how to leave, then why would she choose to hide away in the Lost Dao City? Chapter 836 - Letting Go of All Reservations

    Chapter 836: Letting Go of All Reservations

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu had been searching in the Half-Patterned Swamp for more than two weeks, but he had not found any trace of Ling Xiaoshuang. He also had not received a reply when he¡¯d messaged Ling Xiaoshuang. Di Jiu was puzzled by this. However, there was an unknown nomological aura in the swamp, which was somewhat simr to the aura exuded when his Ninth World had just formed. This nomological aura was more powerful, distinct, and majestic. It was as though... Di Jiu suddenly thought of the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. This aura was simr to the aura of the brush. Could this be the heaven-opening aura? Di Jiu recalled what Fa had told him before. There had been numerous Chaotic Worlds that had yet to be opened when the universe had first split. The Lost Dao World was considered one of these Chaotic Worlds. This aura therefore most likely was a heaven-opening aura. Di Jiu decided to make a trip down to the Lost Dao City before returning to the Half-Patterned Swamp to gain insight into this aura. If he could attain the Dao Integration Realm there, he would definitely be able to overpower Shang Huijue. He wanted to return to the Lost Dao City to seek Shang Huijue out and warn him. After all, Di Jiu feared that Shang Huijue would be foolish and really capture Ling Xiaoshuang. ... When he entered the Lost Dao City, every cultivator he encountered greeted him politely but no one was willing to chat with him. Many cultivators itched to tell Di Jiu that Ling Xiaoshuang was in the city. However, due to Shang Huijue¡¯s presence, no one dared to curry favor with Di Jiu and run the risk of provoking Shang Huijue¡¯s wrath. Di Jiu was an outsider, after all, and no one knew when he intended to leave. On the other hand, Shang Huijue would be staying in the Lost Dao City, which meant that offending him would render them unable to live in the city from then on. Di Jiu used his Spiritual Force to break open Shang Huijue¡¯s cave abode restrictions the moment he entered the city. His Spiritual Force thennded on Shang Huijue. Shang Huijue, who was enraged, took a step forward and left the cave abode. While standing in front of Di Jiu in mid-air, he demanded frostily, ¡°Di Jiu, are you looking down on everyone else just because your cultivation level is high? What are you trying to do by ripping apart my cave abode¡¯s restrictions for no reason?¡± Several thousand cultivators had already silently gathered around, observing the face-off between Di Jiu and Shang Huijue. They had not expected Shang Huijue, who had always been so domineering, to demand an exnation first rather than immediatelyunch an attack. The cultivators living in the Lost Dao City were all experienced in the matters of life and instantly understood that Shang Huijue and Di Jiu most likely had met before, when the former had been unable to do anything to thetter. That was why Shang Huijue had asked such a question. Some cultivators who had intended to sabotage Di Jiu while the two of them fought changed their minds. Should Shang Huijue be killed and Di Jiu be the new City Lord, doing such a thing would bring them no benefits. Di Jiu chuckled and ignored Shang Huijue¡¯s question. ¡°Shang Huijue, you told me that my friend was in the Half-Patterned Swamp, but I could not find her despite searching for more than two weeks. Could you have killed her and simply wanted to distract me?¡± Di Jiu opened his palm and the Heavenly Aqua Sabernded on it while emitting a shrill. Then, he added, ¡°Shang Huijue, if you cannot exin yourself today, you will regret it.¡± Shang Huijue was so angry that his hands were trembling. His biggest worry hade true. Di Jiu had indeede to the Lost Dao City to disgrace him. The Lost Dao City was his territory, and there was no way he would tolerate Di Jiu disgracing him in this manner. He would never tell Di Jiu that Ling Xiaoshuang was living in the Lost Dao City, as it would be akin to giving in to Di Jiu. In a simr fashion, he opened his palm. The Heaven-Opening Writing Brush erected itself in front of him, growing in size until it reached the clouds. He was unwilling to fight with Di Jiu, so he was praying that Ling Xiaoshuang woulde out. When Di Jiu saw her, she could stop him fromunching any attacks. ... Ling Xiaoshuang was not cultivating, as the Chaos aura obtained from the Chaotic Lava was all used up. This ce was indeed better than anywhere else in the Lost Dao World, but cultivating there did not provide her with any benefits. Therefore, she was currently pondering if she could still leave the Lost Dao World. At that moment, someone knocked on her cave abode¡¯s restriction. Ling Xiaoshuang hastily opened the restriction when she saw it was Mu Lianqi by using her Spiritual Force. ¡°Senior Mu.¡± Mu Lianqi looked solemn. ¡°Miss Ling, I sense that something is amiss today. It seems that a lot of people left their cave abodes and congregated somewhere. We can no longer stay here.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang, who hadplete trust in Mu Lianqi¡¯s judgment, replied, ¡°Senior Mu, let us head over as well. Dying is better than wasting our lives away here.¡± ¡°That is what I thought as well.¡± Mu Lianqi nodded in agreement. When the two of them walked to where the crowd was and saw Di Jiu standing far away, Ling Xiaoshuang seemed to be struck by lightning. She waspletely stupefied. ¡°Miss Xiaoshuang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Lianqi hastily asked. She murmured, ¡°Big Brother Di really came to save me. He came indeed...¡± ¡°Big Brother Di? The person you said woulde to save you? The young man standing before Shang Huijue?¡± Mu Lianqi had naturally spotted Di Jiu as well. However, he had no time for other thoughts, as he was shocked by Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s words. Ling Xiaoshuang was extremely excited, for she had already made her decision. However, now that she had seen Di Jiu again, she suddenly realized that her legs were as heavy as lead. Before Ling Xiaoshuang could speak, Mu Lianqi murmured, ¡°Perhaps you are right.¡± Back when Ling Xiaoshuang had told him that Di Jiu woulde to save her, he had treated her im as gibberish. Hence, he had not expected Di Jiu, who seemed not to fear Shang Huijue, to reallye. How could it be possible? Shang Huijue was a third-step expert. However, Shang Huijue was relieved. All would be fine so long as the female cultivator appeared. Di Jiu saw Ling Xiaoshuang as well and was delighted. Stretching his hand out, he said, ¡°Come over here, Xiaoshuang.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang woke up from her stupor and excitedlyunched herself into Di Jiu¡¯s arms. The reservations she¡¯d had were useless since Di Jiu had risked his life to save her numerous times. A long time ago, she had decided that she would let go of all reservations when she met Di Jiu again. She did not want to lose another chance. Di Jiu was stunned. He and Ling Xiaoshuang were just ordinary friends. Despite experiencing a few life-and-death situations together, they were not familiar to this degree. He subconsciously patted Ling Xiaoshuang on the shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This ck-and-white-robed man will not be able to do anything to you since I¡¯m here.¡± Di Jiu quickly understood that Ling Xiaoshuang must have experienced a harrowing situation so she could not help herself now that she had suddenly seen him again. She would understand when she came back to her senses. What he did understand was why she had forgotten herself to this extent when she had wandered in the void alone for so many years and had surely experienced more than one life-and-death situation. ¡°Didn¡¯t you use me of harming your friend, Di Jiu?¡± said Shang Huijue mockingly. Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re up to no good. Would you dare swear that you didn¡¯t go to the Half-Patterned Swamp to harm my friend? You should feel lucky that you did nothing, or you¡¯d be dead.¡± Shang Huijue was an exceptional expert who had lorded over the Lost Dao World for a long time. Thus, he could not stand it when Di Jiu ridiculed him in front of so many people. The Heaven-Opening Writing Brush started emitting waves of Dao rune patterns as he grunted, ¡°Let us fight again then. Let me see what else you¡¯ve got up your sleeve. Since you dare act so arrogant in my Lost Dao City, don¡¯t even dream of escaping.¡± Di Jiu roared withughter. ¡°I was not the one who escaped first the previous time. Let¡¯s fight. There is no need to speak of such nonsense.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang had already moved off to the side in shock. Mu Lianqi had once told her that Shang Huijue was a third-step expert. Did this mean that Di Jiu was powerful enough to fight against third-step experts? Upon hearing this, Huang Peng immediately understood what was going on. Shang Huijue did not want to engage in a fight and he had to be wary of Di Jiu. However, Di Jiu did not care either way. Huang Peng knew that he had to create an opportunity and give Shang Huijue a way out as soon as possible. Chapter 837 - Temporarily Canceling the Battle

    Chapter 837: Temporarily Canceling the Battle

    ¡°Daoist Di, the Lost Dao World is merely a sealed space. Since we are all stuck here, we should work together. The most important thing now is finding the way out. Both you and City Lord Shang are apex experts. If you engage in battle, the geography of this world will be destroyed. That would be meaningless. There is no great enmity between the two of you so I feel that it would be better if all of us could sit down and have a chat about how we could leave this ce,¡± suggested Huang Peng amicably as he cupped his fists before Di Jiu with a warm smile. ¡°Leaving the Lost Dao World¡± was just empty words. If he knew the way out, he would not have been there. Then, Huang Peng turned to Shang Huijue and cupped his fists. ¡°City Lord, I believe that this is not a big deal. Daoist Di is new here, and it is normal for people¡¯s ideologies to differ. Why don¡¯t we all let go of any prejudices we have and brainstorm together? What do you think, City Lord?¡± Shang Huijue was silently full of praise. Huang Peng was very clever, and he liked what he had just said. It was a way for him to save face and also resolve this battle. Di Jiu would definitely not challenge him again so long as he kept mum. As expected, Di Jiu looked at Huang Peng and chuckled. ¡°No wonder you are doing so well here.¡± Huang Peng smiled and did not reply. Di Jiu turned to Ling Xiaoshuang and made an offer. ¡°I intend to head to the Half-Patterned Swamp to gain insight into some Dao runes. Do you want to join me?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang, who had already calmed down from her excitatory state, nodded and said, ¡°Big Brother Di, this is Senior Mu. I would have died numerous times if Senior Mu hadn¡¯t saved me. Can hee along?¡± ¡°Senior Mu...¡± Di Jiu had only spoken these two words when Mu Lianqi, who had walked over, hurriedly said, ¡°Brother Di, you are way more powerful than I am. I wouldn¡¯t dare be addressed as a Senior. If you don¡¯t mind, however, call me Big Brother Mu and I will be satisfied.¡± Mu Lianqi was excited, as he had finally understood why nothing had happened to him and Ling Xiaoshuang in the Lost Dao City. It was because of Di Jiu, not because Shang Huijue had issued an order to temporarily leave them be. Given that Di Jiu only needed to say a few words to oppress Shang Huijue, Di Jiu¡¯s strength had to be extraordinary. Ever since entering the Lost Dao World, Mu Lianqi had been living like a rat in the gutter and had never spoken so brazenly before. Only the strong had the power to speak. This was a rule people had adhered by since ancient times. It was okay for Ling Xiaoshuang to address him as Senior, but he dared not let Di Jiu do so. However, he could be considered the earliest existence born after heaven¡¯s opening, so it was fine if Di Jiu called him Big Brother. Di Jiu, who knew what Mu Lianqi was trying to do,ughed and cupped his fists. ¡°In that case, I shall call you Big Brother Mu. Why don¡¯t youe with us to the Half-Patterned Swamp?¡± Mu Lianqi agreed without hesitation. ¡°Of course. Both Miss Xiaoshuang and I actually came from the Half-Patterned Swamp. Oh yes. Xiaoshuang, call me Big Brother from now on as well.¡± Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang considered each other equals. It would indeed be strange if Di Jiu called him Big Brother Mu while Ling Xiaoshuang addressed him as Senior. Ling Xiaoshuang immediately said, ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Mu.¡± Shang Huijue saw that Di Jiu was about to leave and shouted, ¡°Daoist Di, Daoist Peng is right! The Lost Dao World is not very big. Several million of us were trapped here, and we are only left with less than 10,000 people. The Lost Dao World is considered a Chaotic World, which means we cannot leave once we enter it. If you are willing, I hope that we could work together and leave this Lost Dao World.¡± Upon hearing Shang Huijue¡¯s words, everyone looked at Di Jiu in anticipation of his answer. After all, Di Jiu was considered an outsider. Therefore, he should be more knowledgeable about the happenings of the outside world than them, even if he did not know the way out either. Di Jiu was simply too powerful, so they had to seek his cooperation. Di Jiu understood Shang Huijue¡¯s intentions. In truth, if he was unable to find the exit, he would seek Shang Huijue out as well. After all, Shang Huijue had been there for a long time while he had just arrived. Di Jiu did not disgrace Shang Huijue this time. Instead, he cupped his fists and said, ¡°City Lord Shang, I want to make a trip down to the Half-Patterned Swamp for a while. When I return, I mighte back here. We shall discuss these matters then.¡± Shang Huijue was ecstatic upon hearing that Di Jiu was willing to work with him. Cupping his fists, he said, ¡°I shall wait for you here, Brother Di.¡± ... The moment the three of them left the Lost Dao City, Ling Xiaoshuang asked, ¡°Big Brother Di, will we being back here?¡± Mu Lianqi chuckled. ¡°Brother Di did not give any guarantees. We will need to see how it goes.¡± Di Jiu had said that he might return, not that he would return for certain. Mu Lianqi had heard that very clearly, and so had Shang Huijue. However, Di Jiu was simply too powerful so Shang Huijue had no way of preventing him from leaving. Di Jiu nodded and said, ¡°Big Brother Mu is right. If we can find our own way out, I will naturally note back or work with Shang Huijue. Of course, we wille back if the exit cannot be found.¡± In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, he would not care whether Shang Huijue could leave or not so long as the exit was found. ... The Half-Patterned Swamp was a fair distance away from the Lost Dao City. However, the three of them were not in a hurry, so they chatted on the way as they walked over. In half a day, they arrived at the Half-Patterned Swamp. While standing outside the Half-Patterned Swamp once again, Ling Xiaoshuangmented. ¡°If I¡¯d known that Big Brother Di woulde to find me, Big Brother Mu wouldn¡¯t have wasted a talisman. In the end, because Shang Huijue used his Star Covering Umbre, we were teleported to the Lost Dao City.¡± ¡°The Star Covering Umbre?¡± asked Di Jiu in astonishment. Shang Huijue had not used that during their battle. Mu Lianqi replied solemnly, ¡°Shang Huijue owns a Star Covering Umbre, which is a supporting Connate Dharma treasure. It looks useless most of the time, but this umbre is actually extraordinary and impressive. It can create a barrier and trap people within it.¡± Upon hearing that, Di Jiu was cautious. As expected when it came to someone so cunning, Shang Huijue still had some tricks up his sleeves. ¡°Big Brother Di, thank you for saving me again.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang stared at Di Jiu. The most out-of-character thing she could do was leap into Di Jiu¡¯s arms. There was nothing more she could do should she let go of her reservations once more. Di Jiu felt awkward, for he had intended to save Nong Xiuqi before finding Ling Xiaoshuang. Unexpectedly, he had yet to arrive at the space between the two realms and had already encountered Ling Xiaoshuang in the Lost Dao World. ¡°Xiaoshuang, my original intention was to find you. However, because my wife is severely injured, I¡¯m trying to find the Two-Realm Flower for her...¡± ¡°Big Brother Di, your wife is severely injured? The two of you are together?¡¯ Ling Xiaoshuang felt dizzy. What would she amount to if the two of them were together? Di Jiu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been bringing her along. Unfortunately, I¡¯ve yet to wake her up from her slumber. Oh yes, Xiaoshuang, I found your friend as well...¡± Di Jiu did not get a chance to mention Ye Yimo before Mu Lianqi quipped, ¡°Brother Ah Jiu, I¡¯m a spirit cultivator, so I¡¯m naturally sensitive to all kinds of injuries. Can I have a look at hers?¡± He might have a solution if it was an injury that could heal by using the Two-Realm Flower. Di Jiu agreed. ¡°Of course.¡± Then, he took a jade bed out of the Ninth World. Nong Xiuqi¡¯s face was deathly pale, and her eyes were tightly shut. Evidently, Nong Xiuqi had lost all her life-force. If anyone else had seen her, they would have thought that she had died. Chapter 838 - The Green Lotus of Creation

    Chapter 838: The Green Lotus of Creation

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Lianqi¡¯s gaze swept across the body before he told Di Jiu, ¡°I¡¯m done now.¡± Di Jiu nodded, carefully putting Nong Xiuqi back into his Ninth World. Then, he cupped his fists before Mu Lianqi. ¡°Big Brother Mu, can the Two-Realm Flower save her?¡± Mu Lianqi said, ¡°Your wife must have burned her soul, so she logically should have already passed on. If my guess is correct, you fed her some kind of apex treasure that contains a massive amount of life-force. Therefore, she is still alive and her life-force is slowly recovering.¡± Di Jiu immediately understood and knew that Mu Lianqi was telling the truth. His understanding of medicine was indeed top-notch, or he would not have known that Nong Xiuqi had burned her soul with just one nce and Di Jiu had fed her the Divine Quintessence. ¡°However...¡± Di Jiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when Mu Lianqi said this word. He clenched his fists tightly as he looked at the other man. Ling Xiaoshuang, who was standing aside, silently sighed deeply. She knew that she had no chance. Di Jiu¡¯s wife was surely beautiful. Plus, judging by how anxious Di Jiu was about his wife, their rtionship was very strong. At the moment, the only thing she could do was sincerely wish the best for Di Jiu and his wife and hope his wife could swiftly recover. Mu Lianqi saw how nervous Di Jiu was as well and silently sighed. ¡°Ah Jiu, I shall tell you very honestly that this is a lost cause. What you fed her was indeed very precious, but it can only dy time. The Two-Realm Flower can save your wife, but there is something else required as well. The rarity of this item puts the Two-Realm Flower to shame...¡± Mu Lianqi stopped speaking, as he knew that Di Jiu might not be able to obtain this item even if he told him about it. Di Jiu urged him. ¡°Big Brother Mu, please tell me. No matter what it is, I will try my best to obtain it.¡± Sighing, Mu Lianqi said, ¡°Ah Jiu, you will not be able to obtain it even if I tell you its name. It is called the Green Lotus of Creation and it is a treasure from the epoch-making times. It is even more powerful than Connate treasures and it is considered a creation item. If the universe had just split itself, we might still have been able to locate it. However, it is an impossible task now.¡± ¡°The Green Lotus of Creation...¡± Di Jiu repeated in a murmur, his tone extremely deste. He knew that Mu Lianqi was most likely telling the truth. Anyone who could obtain a creation treasure like the Green Lotus of Creation was someone with heaven-defying luck. Where could he obtain a treasure like this when the epoch-making era had urred such a long time ago? Upon seeing Di Jiu¡¯s state, Ling Xiaoshuang wanted tofort him but did not know what to say. Mu Lianqi sighed once again. ¡°Ah Jiu, the Green Lotus of Creation no longer exists. When the universe first split, I was still a spirit nt. Therefore, I saw with my own eyes the Green Lotus of Creation get cut into pieces by someone. Later on, I heard many people say that the Green Lotus of Creation was grade-36. After being cut, it became a grade-12 Golden Lotus of Virtue, a grade-12 Red Lotus of Hellfire, and a grade-12 ck Lotus of World Destruction. Some people say that the Green Lotus of Creation was also known as the Blue Lotus of Nirvana, but I can tell you with certainty that they were all wrong, as that happened in front of me.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s brain was filled with the grade-36 Green Lotus of Creation, but Mu Lianqi thought that Di Jiu was waiting for him to borate on the Green Lotus of Creation. Thus, he added, ¡°The Green Lotus of Creation was indeed grade-36. However, after being cut into pieces, it did not be the Golden Lotus of Virtue, the Red Lotus of Hellfire, and the ck Lotus of World Destruction. Instead, the pieces scattered in the universe and disappeared without a trace. ¡°The Golden Lotus of Virtue, the Red Lotus of Hellfire, and the ck Lotus of World Destruction were all far inferior to the Golden Lotus of Virtue, but all of them came from the same origin. Four lotuses were formed when the universe first split. The Green Lotus of Creation was formed when one of them absorbed the aura of the universe, while the three other lotuses became the Golden Lotus of Virtue, the Red Lotus of Hellfire, and the ck Lotus of World Destruction respectively. ¡°Therefore, in terms of ranking, the Green Lotus of Creation was first, while the other three were far below it. These three lotuses did not be grade-36 and should instead be grade-12. However, they all came from the same origin, which means that if you manage to find one of them, you can save your wife by using it with the Two-Realm Flower.¡± Di Jiu suddenly got so excited that his hands started trembling. He thought of the ck lotus he possessed, which was also the ck Lotus of World Destruction. Although it was inferior to the Green Lotus of Creation, they both originated from the same source. ¡°Big Brother Di, there is definitely a way to save your wife. The various experts of the Lost Dao World had many quality items in their secret stash. You might be able to find it there.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang approached Di Jiu andforted him when she saw his hand trembling. ¡°Thank you.¡± Di Jiu took a deep breath and bowed before Mu Lianqi. ¡°Thank you for helping me, Big Brother Mu. May I ask another question? If I obtain one of the three lotuses, what do I do to save my wife?¡± Mu Lianqi waved his hand dismissively, indicating that Di Jiu should not be so courteous about it. Then, he said, ¡°Set up a life-force major array around the lotus, put in some supreme-grade divine spirit meridians, and ce your wife beside the lotus. Then, liquefy the Two-Realm Flower and let it permeate her body. The lotus will incubate her soul. One day, when her soul recovers, she will wake up.¡± Di Jiu wanted to p himself really badly. All his good stuff was in the Ninth World, yet he had not used it to save the Ninth World. Ignorance was indeed the most terrifying thing. Di Jiu remained silent about the fact that he had the ck Lotus of World Destruction with him, for them knowing about it was not important. Mu Lianqi wanted to distract Di Jiu. After providing a full exnation, he said, ¡°Ah Jiu, there is a bit of nomological aura of the universe in the Half-Patterned Swamp. You just came here and you are brimming with life-force aura. Thanks to the presence of the Origin Dao runes, you might be able to improve your cultivation if you manage to gain some insight. It would be toote if you waited until your life-force weakened.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Big Brother Di. I came here because I wanted to gain insight into the universe Dao runes, as it is extremely beneficial to the process of perfecting one¡¯s Dao. I sensed that the cultivators of the Lost Dao World were much stronger than me. The reason is that my Dao is scattered all over andcks substance and Origin aura.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang hurriedly interjected, simrly wanting to change the topic of conversation. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°I shall take a look after entering seclusion for a while.¡± Upon saying that, he took out a thunder pearl and told Ling Xiaoshuang, ¡°Xiaoshuang, this contains your friend Ye Yimo. However, by the time I found her, she was only left with this small bit of soul, which I used some treasure to nourish. It is much stronger now. Take a look at it.¡± ¡°Yimo...¡± When Ling Xiaoshuang saw that faint but familiar figure in the thunder pearl, her eyes turned red and tears started flowing uncontrobly. She was from the same generation as Ye Yimo¡¯s father, Ye Mo, but her true friend was Ye Yimo. Although she was older than Yimo, thetter had helped her more than she had. ¡°How could this be possible...¡± Ling Xiaoshuang murmured repeatedly. ording to her memories, Ye Mo was an apex expert. Who had dared to kill him? Or rather, who was capable of doing so? ¡°Big Brother Mu, after leaving this ce, I intend to help her find a pair of Two-Realm Flowers as well.¡± Di Jiu put the thunder pearl away. Ye Yimo might be Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s friend, but Di Jiu knew very well that they could not be left together. He possessed the Ninth World, so it would be much safer to keep Ye Yimo by his side instead. Mu Lianqi suddenly said, ¡°Ah Jiu, the Two-Realm Flower cannot save thisdy.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Both Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang were shocked when they heard that. If the Two-Realm Flower could not, what could? Mu Lianqi knew that the two of them had misunderstood his words, so he hastily exined, ¡°The Two-Realm Flower can strengthen her soul but cannot help her perfectly recover her body. Only the Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus can save her.¡± Chapter 839 - Solitary Void Without Yin and Yang

    Chapter 839: Solitary Void Without Yin and Yang

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. He knew about the Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus, but it was said that it had gone extinct a long time ago. He had not been in the void for a long period, yet his knowledge and experience were iparable to the average cultivator¡¯s. Nheless, he had never heard of the Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus appearing before. Upon seeing the state Yimo was in, Ling Xiaoshuang felt extremely upset. However, she was too weak to help much, so she looked at Di Jiu helplessly and said, ¡°Big Brother Di, I¡¯m indebted to Yimo, yet I am too weak to save her...¡± Di Jiu nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely try my best to save her.¡± Mu Lianqi sighed. ¡°Back when the Lost Dao World first opened, the Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus could be found everywhere.¡± Di Jiu had already decided that he would have to leave this ce as soon as possible if he could not sessfully attain Dao Integration there. He would try his best to save both Ye Yimo and Xiuqi. ¡°Big Brother Mu, Xiaoshuang, let us go our separate ways and gain insight individually. We will meet here again in three years. Leave a message if you need more time.¡± The Dao Integration cultivator had decided to find a ce to enter seclusion for three years, regardless of whether he could sessfully attain the Dao Integration Realm. Speaking of leaving messages, Di Jiu looked at Ling Xiaoshuang and asked, ¡°Xiaoshuang, I have sent you messages previously. Why did you reply to none of them?¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Ling Xiaoshuang took out hermunication pearl subconsciously before exining in embarrassment, ¡°Sorry, Big Brother Di. I put it away. I will put it on my wrist immediately.¡± Di Jiu nodded. ¡°Alright. Farewell then. See you in three years.¡± Upon saying that, Di Jiu turned and swiftly entered the deep recesses of the Half-Patterned Swamp. He did not inquire about the matter any further, as it was clear that Ling Xiaoshuang possessed a top-notch world. Even if it was not a Five-Element World, it was definitely a Connate treasure. ... When the crowd dispersed, Shang Huijue invited Huang Peng and Fa to his cave abode. Huang Peng actually suspected that Di Jiu knew the way out. Therefore, he could not help but ask when Di Jiu left, ¡°City Lord Shang, do you think that Di Jiu knows how to leave the Lost Dao World?¡¯ Shang Huijue did not answer his question directly, choosing instead to look at Fa and ask, ¡°Brother Fa, what do you think?¡± Fa shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m certain that he does not know, or so my intuition tells me. However, I feel that this man is not simple and might just find the exit himself.¡± Obviously, once Di Jiu found the exit, he would definitely note back to the Lost Dao City. This was something that Shang Huijue and the majority of the cultivators in the Lost Dao City were aware of. Shang Huijue nodded. ¡°Brother Fa is right. Di Jiu most likely does not know. As for what Fa said, Di Jiu is not simple. He possesses a few Connate treasures. I might not be his match if I don¡¯t use my full strength.¡± In truth, Shang Huijue himself knew that he might not be Di Jiu¡¯s match even if he did use his full strength. This was something he would never say out loud, however. He was the City Lord of the Lost Dao City and he had to maintain the image of an apex expert. ¡°City Lord, you mean that Di Jiu might really find the exit?¡± asked Huang Peng worriedly. Shang Huijue chuckled. ¡°Just how many experts have entered the Lost Dao World in the past? Besides, I¡¯m not the strongest of them all. The life-force of the Lost Dao World has disappeared, yet who has found the way out? Di Jiu is indeed very capable, but it is not quite possible for him to find the exit. I believe that he will seek me out in the future, as he too knows that he will get an opportunity if he finds me first.¡± Upon hearing thatst sentence, both Huang Peng and Fa looked at Shang Huijue in excitement. Shang Huijue added coolly, ¡°I do not know where Di Jiu obtained the Reincarnation Bridge. If it is used with my Heaven-Opening Writing Brush and Star-Covering Umbre, we might just open a hole and leave the Lost Dao World through the Half-Patterned Swamp.¡± ¡°Di Jiu owns a Reincarnation Bridge?¡± Both Huang Peng and Fa were rmed upon hearing that. Even Du Bu had not obtained one in the past. Shang Huijue replied affirmatively. ¡°That¡¯s right, he did have a Reincarnation Bridge. If it had not been for that, he would have already been captured or killed by me.¡± ¡°Tell us what we should do, City Lord.¡± Huang Peng and Fa supported Shang Huijue wholeheartedly upon hearing Shang Huijue¡¯s words. They knew that the reason Shang Huijue had called them over was not just because he wanted to tell them that Di Jiu possessed this Reincarnation Bridge. Shang Huijuemanded them. ¡°If Di Jiues to find me, contact the rest of the people in the Lost Dao City. It will not be simple to break open the Lost Dao World even with thebined effort of the Reincarnation Bridge and my Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. Perhaps we will need everyone¡¯s help. If Di Jiu and I engage inbat, I hope that both of you will help me. Di Jiu is powerful. I do not fear him but I do not wish to get injured while trying to kill him.¡± ¡°Rest assured, City Lord. We will perform our duties perfectly,¡± Fa and Huang Peng promised. ... Meanwhile, Di Jiu had stopped in his tracks. Ravines and Dharma treasure fragments existed everywhere within the swamp. Only a field of gray filled one¡¯s line of sight, no matter how far one could see or how far one¡¯s Spiritual Force could reach. Di Jiu did not intentionally search for a ce, as he only wanted to gain insight into the opportunity to attain Dao Integration. Afterpleting a Nomological Qi Cirction, he immediately sensed the heaven-opening aura within the stretch of swamp he was in. It was faint but it contained some form of Origin Dao runes. Only three months passed before Di Jiu stopped trying to gain insight. He knew that he would definitely be unable to attain Dao Integration simply by relying on these heaven-opening Origin Dao runes. He had sensed this kind of Dao runes before in the Universe Membrane fragment. Even now, he had one such small fragment on him. Since the agreement had urred three years ago, he decided to use the remaining time to gain insight into Shang Huijue¡¯s supernormal ability, the Heaven-Opening Mantra. Di Jiu had experienced the Heaven-Opening Mantra before and was confident that Shang Huijue had yet to even master one percent of this supernormal ability. However, it was already really powerful. Just how frightening would it be if it was fully mastered? Di Jiu hade into contact with the six words ¡°Solitary Void without Yin and Yang¡± of the Heaven-Opening Mantra. He did not know if there was more, although he guessed that there was. Even Shang Huijue would not have expected that Di Jiu would be able to gain a slight understanding of the supernormal ability¡¯s essence after using it only once. If Shang Huijue had been privy to this fact, he might have chosen to admit defeat rather than engage in a fight with Di Jiu. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, he would be able to learn Shang Huijue¡¯s supernormal ability even if he did not have the original Dharma Art. All supernormal abilities were transformed and condensed fromws. No matter how powerful the Heaven-Opening Mantra was, the same rule applied to it. Di Jiu knew thews of the word ¡®Solitary¡¯. However, he did not have the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush, so he could only use the Heavenly Aqua Saber to carve out the word ¡®Solitary¡¯ in the air. When the saber aura was condensed, thews engulfed the surrounding space in an instant. The word ¡®Solitary¡¯ transformed into numerousws and the space was filled with an extremely deste aura, as though the whole universe had suddenly entered itsst moment. Boom! The saber aura stopped and the ¡®Solitary¡¯ supernormal ability took shape, immediately exploding violently. A huge ravine formed at Di Jiu¡¯s position. Di Jiu sighed. He knew that he needed the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush if he wished to practice the Heaven-Opening Mantra. The Heavenly Aqua Saber was indeed powerful, but theck of intent the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush contained resulted in failure to create the ¡®Solitary¡¯ intent. The ¡®Solitary¡¯ word he had carved using the saber was more like an explosion of saber aura. How could he obtain the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush if it was in Shang Huijue¡¯s possession? Chapter 840 - Don’t Ask Someone to Act Against Their Wishes

    Chapter 840: Don¡¯t Ask Someone to Act Against Their Wishes

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! After a powerful Divine Essence rushed over at the main meridian, Ling Xiaoshuang could sense that the mostcking part in her Dao was abruptlyplemented and her Dao runes were increasingly perfected. She casually used a wind de that had a clearer Dao runew than the previous time she had relied on the nomological Dao runes to form the wind de, thus forming it substantially this time. With just one wind de, she sensed that the surrounding space waspletely controlled by her de re. Ling Xiaoshuang was very excited. In less than three years, not only had she advanced from the early-stage to thete-stage Dao Integration Realm, but she had also acquired more solid Dao runes. Big Brother Mu was right. Her Dao was indeed too scattered. After reaching thete-stage Dao Integration Realm, she could truly experience it. As long as she had time, she would no longer be a weak Dao Integration cultivator and she wouldn¡¯t be weaker than any Dao Integration cultivator in the Lost Dao City in the future. Now that three years had passed, she had to rush to meet Big Brother Di and Big Brother Mu. By the time Ling Xiaoshuang hurried to the agreed ce, Mu Lianqi and Di Jiu were already waiting for her. Mu Lianqi hadn¡¯t made much progress, but it would be considered an improvement if he didn¡¯t regress. Di Jiu hadn¡¯t made much progress either. He had tried to get enlightened about the Heaven-Opening Mantra for two years. Without the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush, although he had refined a new writing brush, he couldn¡¯t write the true Heaven-Opening Mantra. In thest year, he simply had not cultivated but had looked around to see if he could find a weak realm before he thought of a way to tear the realm. To his disappointment, in a year, he hadn¡¯t managed to find a void whirlpool where he could leave the Lost Dao World, let alone tear the realm¡¯s weak area. This made Di Jiu understand that if he still wanted the opportunity to leave the Lost Dao World, he would have to find Shang Huijue and work with him. Without Shang Huijue, he couldn¡¯t leave at all. ¡°Congrattions, Xiaoshuang. You¡¯ve reached thete-stage Dao Integration Realm.¡± As soon as Ling Xiaoshuang came over, Di Jiu and Mu Lianqi saw that her cultivation was already at thete-stage Dao Integration Realm. Ling Xiaoshuang was also very happy. In the Lost Dao World, other people¡¯s cultivation levels were falling. Instead, she could use this opportunity to reach thete-stage Dao Integration Realm. Although she knew that if she continued to stay here, her cultivation level would also regress, she believed that Di Jiu would definitely find a way out. ¡°Big Brother Mu, if we want to go out, I¡¯m afraid we can only go to the Lost Dao City to find Shang Huijue.¡± Di Jiu was also a little awkward, as he didn¡¯t really want to find Shang Huijue. There were several reasons for that. Once an expert like Shang Huijue left the Lost Dao World, his strength would surely skyrocket. Ever since Di Jiu had obtained the Ninth Dao Law and been enlightened about his Nomological Dao, he had never worried that a person he had overtaken would overtake him instead. Shang Huijue was different. He could suppress Shang Huijue now. Once he got out of there, Shang Huijue could absolutely surpass him. He wasn¡¯t a good person either. After this person left, if his strength skyrocketed, Di Jiu was afraid that the first person Shang Huijue would kill would be him. Hence, working with Shang Huijue went against his wishes. Secondly, the Dao Integration cultivators there did not only include Shang Huijue. There were actually tens of thousands of them. Once all of them went out, that strength could almost topple over the entire universe countless times. No one could suppress this strength at present on the side of the universe he was in. Nuo La could rampage the entire Heaven¡¯s Beyond, not to mention that Shang Huijue was much stronger than Nuo La. Besides Shang Huijue, there were Fa and Huang Peng... There was also a group of third-step experts who were like tigers and wolves. In other words, no one was good there. However, he had to look for Shang Huijue. He had to leave this ce. Regardless of whether he did so to save Xiuqi or for the sake of his Dao Integration, he could not wait for death there. Even though he had the Ninth World, he was afraid that he would perish in the hands of Shang Huijue in the end. The Ninth World was also unperfected. As his cultivation level rose, it kept rising and was eventually perfected. Once he stayed in the Lost Dao World, his cultivation level would only stabilize in the perfected Primordial Chaos Realm. Over time, his Ninth World could probably only gradually end up as the second Lost Dao World. Mu Lianqi said, ¡°Ah Jiu, I actually suggest that you do not find Shang Huijue to talk things over. That is simply not a good idea. I know Shang Huijue¡¯s ruthlessness all too well. For the sake of leaving this ce and reducing the cultivators in the Lost Dao World back then, he plotted against a million experts. Otherwise, there would not have been only these 10,000 people in the Lost Dao World.¡± Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°I know he¡¯s not a good person. Unfortunately, if I don¡¯t find Shang Huijue, I don¡¯t have any way of leaving this ce.¡± Mu Lianqi hesitated for a while before he said suddenly, ¡°Ah Jiu, I have a way. You can try it first. If it fails, we¡¯ll talk about finding Shang Huijue.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Di Jiu blurted out. Mu Lianqi raised his hand to impose a restriction, but Di Jiu already had set up a noise istion restriction. Even Mu Lianqi looked at him in surprise. Di Jiu was definitely one of the most gifted cultivators he had ever met. Even after the restriction was imposed, Mu Lianqi said in a low voice, ¡°The Lost Dao World used to be a spirit nt world. Although there was no connection with the outside world, once a formed spirit nt perished, it could still go through reincarnation. As long as you can sense the space that the Dao runes of reincarnation appeared in when that happened and give it all your might, there is a 10% chance of tearing the realm of the Lost Dao World given your capability. Then, you should enter the Yin Nether World. After the Yin Nether World, going out would be much easier.¡± Puzzled, Di Jiu asked, ¡°Big Brother Mu, wouldn¡¯t Shang Huijue also think of this?¡± Di Jiu knew very well how formidable Shang Huijue was. He didn¡¯t believe that Shang Huijue wouldn¡¯t have thought of such a way out. Mu Lianqi chuckled and smiled. ¡°Shang Huijue would have naturally thought of it. In order tomunicate with the Reincarnation Realm or find out how to tear the realm to the Reincarnation Realm, he simply created a mystic area with a pile of treasures. After many cultivators rushed into the mystic area, he would use his Star-Covering Umbre to lock that mystic area before he released an extremely poisonous mist¡ªthe Lawless Falling Dao. When that million cultivators discovered that, all of them wanted to dash out. However, that space had already been locked by Shang Huijue¡¯s Star-Covering Umbre. The poisonous mist urred very quickly as well. In a short time, the one million experts had perished. ¡°Unfortunately, Shang Huijue didn¡¯t find out about the passage of the Reincarnation Dao Runes because he doesn¡¯t know that the Lost Dao World is actually a Chaotic Spirit nt World that¡¯s different from other ordinary spirit nt worlds. No matter how many cultivators perished, he couldn¡¯t connect to the Reincarnation Dao Runes. In that case, he couldn¡¯t tear the realm to enter the Yin Nether World.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang asked in amazement, ¡°Big Brother Mu, howe you¡¯re so sure about this?¡± Theoretically, Shang Huijue wouldn¡¯t let anyone know about this. Mu Lianqi sighed. ¡°Because I was one of them. You¡¯re about to ask me why I didn¡¯t perish, right? I did perish, but I obtained a drop of lotus liquid from the Green Lotus of Creation. At the time, the Green Lotus of Creation had been sted into pieces in front of my eyes and a drop of Lotus Liquid hadnded on my body. There are not many things that can dispel the Lawless Falling Dao, yet the liquid of the Green Lotus of Creation is one of them. Because of that, I knew that Shang Huijue had a Star-Covering Umbre.¡± After he said that, Mu Lianqiughed self-derisively. ¡°The two of you should know why Shang Huijue failed, right? Although he¡¯s strong and clever, he doesn¡¯t know he could only connect with the Reincarnation Dao Runes if a formed spirit nt perished in the spirit nt world and the Reincarnation Realm appeared. I may even be the only formed spirit nt in the Lost Dao World. I wasn¡¯t killed by the poison. Instead, I managed to escape.¡± Ling Xiaoshuang finally understood and said in horror, ¡°Big Brother Mu, you mean...¡± Before Ling Xiaoshuang could finish her sentence, Mu Lianqi nodded his head. ¡°Yes. Ah Jiu, after I perish, bring my physical body back to the Five-Element World. I will still be able to be reincarnated in the future.¡± Chapter 841 - Di Jiu’s Heaven-Opening Mantra

    Chapter 841: Di Jiu¡¯s Heaven-Opening Mantra

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu smiled. ¡°Big Brother Mu, do you think I am a person who needs his friends to pave the way for him by using their lives?¡± Mu Lianqi gestured with his hands to Di Jiu and said calmly, ¡°Actually, this is my choice. I¡¯ve lost any chances by staying here. The only thing I can do is wait for death.¡± ¡°Even if I went to find Shang Huijue, I would not do such a thing,¡± Di Jiu said without hesitation. Mu Lianqi nodded. ¡°When I was locked by Shang Huijue with the Star-Covering Umbre and my Dao foundation was corroded by the Lawless Falling Dao, I knew that my life wheel had been destroyed even though I had survived. Being able to get out is no different from being here. If you can bury my body in a ce with vigorous life-force, I will still retain some memory after reincarnation, which is not a bad thing for me.¡± After saying that, Mu Lianqi paused before adding, ¡°Moreover, Shang Huijue will not know more about the Spirit nt Chaotic World than I do. He will be lucky if he can find the Reincarnation Dao Runes. If he could go out, he would have looked for someone else to do that. How could he wait until now...¡± Di Jiu¡¯s heart was suddenly moved. As Mu Lianqi had said, Shang Huijue had wanted to work with him several times. If Shang Huijue could work with other people, wouldn¡¯t he have gone out long ago? His current strength was indeed superior to the people of the Lost Dao World. What about 100,000 years ago or even a million years ago? Shang Huijue had wanted to work with him because he had something that others didn¡¯t have. The Reincarnation Bridge. Di Jiu was aware of the reason. It was very likely that, as Mu Lianqi had said, he would draw the Reincarnation Bridge tomunicate with the Reincarnation Dao Runes. Then, he and Mu Lianqi would work together to tear apart the void of the Reincarnation Realm. How was this different from Mu Lianqi using his spirit nt form tomunicate with the Reincarnation Dao Runes after he perished? At the thought of this, Di Jiu immediately told Mu Lianqi, ¡°Big Brother Mu, you find a ce where you canmunicate with the Reincarnation Dao Runes. We¡¯ll do it together.¡± ¡°Big Brother Di...¡± When he heard that, Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s expression changed dramatically. She definitely didn¡¯t want Mu Lianqi to perish for the sake of Di Jiu¡¯s survival. Even if Mu Lianqi was willing himself, she would rather not live on like that. Di Jiu smiled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Big Brother Mu doesn¡¯t need to perish andmunicate with the Reincarnation Dao Runes. I have a way to do that.¡± Mu Lianqi looked at Di Jiu in amazement. What way did Di Jiu have tomunicate with the Reincarnation Dao Runes in the spirit nt world without the spirit nt dying? Despite his suspicion, he said, ¡°Follow me first.¡± He had made up his mind. If Di Jiu could not do it, he would immediately rely on his own life tomunicate with the reincarnation. Mu Lianqi was obviously very familiar with the Half-Patterned Swamp. After half a day, he took Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang to a swamp pit. This swamp pit was about a thousand feet wide and had huge cracks in the middle. ¡°This ce is called the Half-Patterned Swamp. The reason I came here is that the water in this ce was thest to disappear,¡± Mu Lianqi exined. Di Jiu nodded and took out a handful of array gs. ¡°I want to set up a major concealment array. When we tear the Void Realm, we must not let Shang Huijue know.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help.¡± Mu Lianqi offered his help without hesitation, as he was a level-nine Divine Array Emperor. Di Jiu waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± He didn¡¯t want Mu Lianqi to help because he knew that Mu Lianqi, who was also a level-nine Divine Array Emperor, would set up different Dharma Arrays. His Array Dao formation had been born from the Nomological Dao, which Mu Lianqi could notpare with. Once he set up his invisible array, Shang Huijue wouldn¡¯t know until he tore the realm. Mu Lianqi sighed secretly when he saw Di Jiu throwing array gs down. He was sure that Di Jiu and Du Bu were the same. They had exceptional cultivation techniques, and their Array Daos were iparable to theirs. Based on ordinary techniques, Di Jiu would need half an hour at most to set up a 1,000-foot-wide Defense Divine Array or maybe less than that. It took around ten days for Di Jiu to set up this Defense Divine Array. After setting up the Defense Divine Array, Di Jiu immediately activated it and took out the Reincarnation Wooden Bridge. ¡°The Reincarnation Bridge...¡± Upon seeing Di Jiu¡¯s Reincarnation Bridge, Mu Lianqi responded in shock. At that moment, he and Ling Xiaoshuang understood what was going on. Di Jiu had a Reincarnation Bridge. As long as he activated it, he could definitely find the passage of the Reincarnation Dao Runes. Di Jiu¡¯s priority was not finding the Reincarnation Passage but how to break it after finding it. ¡°Ah Jiu, I should have called a few familiar friends to work with. The three of us are still a bit weak.¡± Upon seeing the Reincarnation Wooden Bridge, Mu Lianqi knew that Di Jiu would very likely leave this ce. Di Jiu gestured with his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After I activate the Reincarnation Passage, the two of you will attack at full force. We¡¯ll rush out if there is a crack.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Mu Lianqi said without hesitation, not needing Di Jiu¡¯s reminder. Ling Xiaoshuang also drew her Dharma treasure and stared at the void around the Reincarnation Bridge at all times, waiting for Di Jiu to activate the Reincarnation Passage. When the Reincarnation Wooden Bridge was activated by Di Jiu, Reincarnation Dao Runes reverberated. Even though the Reincarnation Wooden Bridge didn¡¯t target them, Mu Lianqi and Ling Xiaoshuang still felt their Principal Spirit and soul rxed as though they wanted to rush out of their bodies and enter the Reincarnation Wooden Bridge. Di Jiu froze. He had clearly seen the Dao runes above the Reincarnation Wooden Bridge forming huge words and turning clearer. Life and death in the ten Dharma realms, six realms in the Wheel of Life! Was this the Heaven-Opening Mantra? Di Jiu immediately understood that this was absolutely the Heaven-Opening Mantra. He would not have remembered that wrongly. The first few words of Shang Huijue¡¯s Heaven-Opening Mantra were ¡®Solitary Void Without Yin and Yang!¡± Although he didn¡¯t know what followed, he was sure that it wasn¡¯t ¡®Life and death in the ten Dharma realms, six realms in the Wheel of Life!¡¯ Only a short timeter, Di Jiu came back to his senses. It was the Heaven-Opening Mantra, but his Heaven-Opening Mantra was different from Shang Huijue¡¯s because of his Dharma treasure and cultivation technique. Di Jiu was ecstatic. The Heaven-Opening Mantra that fit Shang Huijue might not be suitable for him. When his Dao runes and Dharma treasure activated the Heaven-Opening Mantra, this suited him the best. In the past, he had only wanted the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. However, he yearned for it now. One could imagine that if he encountered a true third-step expert one day, as long as he stood on the Reincarnation Bridge and drew the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush, nobody would be able to stop him. As Di Jiu looked at the Heaven-Opening Mantra that was bing clearer and clearer, he increasingly felt that only by using the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush could he show his true power. Upon thinking of this, Di Jiu suddenly stopped activating the Reincarnation Dao Runes. Puzzled, Mu Lianqi looked at Di Jiu and said, ¡°Ah Jiu, it seems that if your Reincarnation Bridge persists for a while longer, the Reincarnation Passage of the spirit nt world will appear.¡± Di Jiu nodded, ¡°I know. I must go to the Lost Dao City. You and Xiaoshuang just wait for me here. Once I return, we will leave immediately.¡± Mu Lianqi and Ling Xiaoshuang did not ask Di Jiu why he wanted to go to the Lost Dao City. They believed that Di Jiu definitely had his reasons for going there at such a critical moment. ... Ever since Di Jiu had left, Shang Huijue had not felt at ease. Even though he knew that Di Jiu couldn¡¯t leave the Lost Dao World without him, he was still worried. After all, Di Jiu had too much good stuff. If Di Jiu also thought of the Reincarnation Passage, he might give that a try. However, he believed that as long as Di Jiu took out the Reincarnation Bridge again, he could sense it. If Di Jiu used the Reincarnation Bridge, he would bring many people over immediately. Regardless of whether he snatched the Reincarnation Bridge or left the Lost Dao World while Di Jiu used the Reincarnation Bridge, he would not miss this opportunity. Chapter 842 - Meeting Shang Huijue Again

    Chapter 842: Meeting Shang Huijue Again

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That day, while Shang Huijue was thinking about how he would snatch away the Reincarnation Bridge and the Yin-Yang Taijitu from Di Jiu after leaving the Lost Dao World, Huang Peng hurriedly knocked on the restriction of the Defense Array. Without hesitation, Shang Huijue opened the restriction. As soon as Huang Peng came in, he said excitedly, ¡°City Lord, Di Jiu is here. He has entered the city.¡± Then, Di Jiu¡¯s voice could be heard from outside the restriction. ¡°City Lord Shang, Di Jiu hase to visit you. I want to ask you about some matters.¡± Shang Huijue nodded at Huang Peng and took the initiative to open the cave abode¡¯s restriction. He then answered passionately, ¡°Daoist Di, pleasee in. I also have some things to talk over with you.¡± ¡°Great.¡± After he said that, Di Jiu walked into Shang Huijue¡¯s cave abode without apprehension. If Shang Huijue hadn¡¯t known that his cave abode couldn¡¯t confine Di Jiu, he would have activated the Confinement Array. Huang Peng quickly said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll pay a visit another day. I¡¯ll take my leave, Brother Di.¡± Upon saying that, Huang Peng hurriedly left Shang Huijue¡¯s cave abode. He could not afford to provoke either of them. If Di Jiu and Shang Huijue started fighting, he would not be able to help at all. After Huang Peng left, Shang Huijue imposed a restriction. He took the initiative to invite Di Jiu to the guest hall and poured him a cup full of divine spirit tea before he said, ¡°May I know if Daoist Di came here to think of a way to leave the Lost Dao World with us?¡± Di Jiu smiled and replied, ¡°My friend, who is still in seclusion, is going to reach thete-stage Dao Integration Realm. I suppose she coulde out of seclusion in a year at most. Thus, I¡¯ll leave the Lost Dao World afterward. I came here today to ask the City Lord about something else.¡± Shang Huijue said very straightforwardly with augh, ¡°Please speak your mind. There is no discord between us. As long as I can help, I¡¯ll definitely do it.¡± ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t be polite then.¡± Di Jiu took out a few pieces of materials found in the Lost Dao World and said, ¡°The Lost Dao World used to be a Chaotic World, and I¡¯m sure there are many cksmithing materials inside. Unfortunately, many ces I have visited have not met my expectations. City Lord Shang has been in the Lost Dao World for many years and will definitely be more familiar with it than me. I came to ask you to give me directions to some ces.¡± Di Jiu had originally wanted to directly say that he wanted to purchase Shang Huijue¡¯s Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. He wanted the Yin-Yang Taijitu and a drop of Quintessential Essence of the Universe. If Shang Huijue wanted to trade, Di Jiu would even exchange the Void Mountain or the Yin-Yang Taijitu. Both the Void Mountain and the Yin-Yang Taijitu were treasures no weaker than the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. However, the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush was the most useful to him. Whatever could be used was good stuff. Otherwise, it could only be left aside, no matter how good it was. After all, it wouldn¡¯t be as valuable as money. What one uses is called money, and what one puts in the bank is not. That¡¯s called savings. Even though this sounded like nonsense, in fact, the market had its own set of self-exnatory theories. One couldn¡¯t say that they were wrong. Di Jiu vaguely felt that he should not have brought that up first. He would probably fail now. Shang Huijue looked at Di Jiu in confusion. He had always believed that Di Jiu had note for the cksmithing materials. However, he could only say, ¡°Daoist Di, are you a cksmith Grandmaster?¡± Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°Yes, I have a set of saber arrays that contain saber weapons mostly refined by others. Unfortunately, this cost is really high. I hope that when I upgrade the saber arrays, I will be able to refine saber weapons. Once we join forces in the future and really leave the Lost Dao World, I will get no chance to return.¡± Shang Huijue was aware that Di Jiu had a set of saber arrays. However, Shang Huijue had never seen Di Jiu use them. Otherwise, he would have been sure that Di Jiu had lied. The saber in Di Jiu¡¯s saber array fit his Dao runes well and was clearly not something that had been done by asking other people to refine it. Regardless of whether Di Jiu had said the truth or not, Shang Huijue took out a jade talisman and engraved some things inside before handing it to Di Jiu. ¡°Daoist Di, there are a few ces in here. Although it¡¯s somewhat dangerous, I believe that you should have no problem given your physical body.¡± Di Jiu quickly took it and thanked him with augh. ¡°Thank you, City Lord. I¡¯ll go try my luck now.¡± After saying that, Di Jiu stood up to take his leave. He had always thought that Shang Huijue would stop him. If he didn¡¯t, when he walked to the entrance, he would suddenly think of the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush and discuss that with Shang Huijue. When Di Jiu reached the door, Shang Huijue still did not ask him anything and Di Jiu couldn¡¯t hold back. As he was about to stop and bring up the subject of the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush and the Heaven-Opening Mantra, Shang Huijue said casually, ¡°Daoist Di, my cultivation technique is the Ultimate Yin-Yang Dao...¡± Di Jiu naturally stopped and sneered at Shang Huijue¡¯s words. Wasn¡¯t this nonsensical? He had always worn ck and white clothes, and even his cave abode was the same. The Dao runes when he attacked were the ultimate Yin and ultimate Yang. Even the Heaven-Opening Mantra was both Yin and Yang. If he didn¡¯t cultivate the Ultimate Yin-Yang Dao, that would be weird. Upon seeing Di Jiu stop, Shang Huijue said with cupped fists, ¡°I know that my request is a bit difficult to satisfy, but I hope I can study your Yin-Yang Taijitu. Daoist Di, don¡¯t worry. When you return, I¡¯ll definitely give it back to you.¡± The Yin-Yang Taijitu was so important to Shang Huijue that it was even more important than the Reincarnation Bridge. Di Jiu had been thinking whether he needed it, as Shang Huijue needed the Yin-Yang Taijitu. Shang Huijue had originally wanted to find Di Jiu because of the Yin-Yang Taijitu. However, there had been too many peoplest time, so he simply hadn¡¯t gotten a chance. Shang Huijue thought that when Di Jiu came to find him again, he could make this request. He could only dream about making Di Jiu hand over the Yin-Yang Taijitu directly. He had nned to exchange it with the Book of Life and Death. As long as he studied the Yin-Yang Taijitu for some time, his understanding of the Heaven-Opening Mantra would definitely reach a new level. As for handing the Book of Life and Death to Di Jiu... Heh heh... It was just a Connate Dharma treasure. He was also fully confident that the Book of Life and Death would fall into his hands in the future. Di Jiu smiled and looked at Shang Huijue. ¡°City Lord Shang, I¡¯m afraid this is not very appropriate.¡± Shang Huijue said immediately, ¡°Daoist Di, I naturally will not take your Yin-Yang Taijitu and leave you with empty hands. I n to exchange the Book of Life and Death for it. You know that I don¡¯t want your Yin-Yang Taijitu. I only want to study it for a while before returning it to you.¡± Shang Huijue knew very well that he could not fool Di Jiu into thinking that he wanted his Yin-Yang Taijitu for cultivating. Since he couldn¡¯t fool him, he would rather tell the truth. If Di Jiu still didn¡¯t agree, he was ready to take out a Heaven-Opening Iron for Di Jiu. He was sure that a person like Di Jiu definitely couldn¡¯t reject that. If Di Jiu had known that Shang Huijue had also prepared the Heaven-Opening Iron, he would surely have been restrained. Unfortunately, he was unaware of that. It seemed as if Shang Huijue didn¡¯t know that Di Jiu had also nned to exchange either the Void Mountain or the Yin-Yang Taijitu for the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. Di Jiu hesitated for a long time before he said, ¡°City Lord Shang, you can cultivate and get enlightened using my Yin-Yang Taijitu. How much use do I have for your Book of Life and Death?¡± Shang Huijue was immediately put in a difficult position. If Di Jiu wouldn¡¯t trade with him, he couldn¡¯t force him. Only if Di Jiu traded with him could he be fully confident about having Di Jiu¡¯s Yin-Yang Taijitu and getting back his Book of Life and Death in the end. While Shang Huijue was in a dilemma, Di Jiu suddenly said, ¡°City Lord Shang, I am really interested in your Heaven-Opening Mantra. Why don¡¯t we trade for that instead? Of course, you have to lend me your Heaven-Opening Writing Brush for a few days. Otherwise, your Heaven-Opening Mantra would be useless to me.¡± Chapter 843 - Exchanging the Dharma Treasure

    Chapter 843: Exchanging the Dharma Treasure

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing that Di Jiu was really willing to exchange the Yin-Yang Taijitu, Shang Huijue was ecstatic. The Heaven-Opening Writing Brush was his most important possession. However, he was not reluctant to exchange it for the Yin-Yang Taijitu Di Jiu had. Nobody could take away his Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. Even if Di Jiu took it, he would need at least 10,000 years to refine it. Within these 10,000 years, he could summon the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush to him at any time. He had overestimated Di Jiu. Di Jiu could never refine his Heaven-Opening Writing Brush, which had attached to the Heaven-Opening Mantra. When the Yin-Yang Taijitu reached his hands, he would at most need half a year before his strength rose to another level. When that happened, he would look for the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. Di Jiu had mentioned that if he wanted the Yin-Yang Taijitu, he would have to take out the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. Of course, Di Jiu¡¯s strength was on par with his. If Di Jiu¡¯s strength was inferior to his, he would have to get lost or even be suppressed by the Heaven-Opening Mantra. Despite being ecstatic, Shang Huijue looked hesitant. His expression told Di Jiu that the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush was his main offensive Dharma treasure. How could he trade that with other people? Di Jiuughed and said with cupped fists, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll meet again soon. When I return, I¡¯ll discuss other things with you.¡± ¡°Daoist Di, hold on. I¡¯ll exchange it. However, I¡¯ll need at most a year to be enlightened. You have to take good care of the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush.¡± Shang Huijue took out the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush and warned him repeatedly. Di Jiu waved his hand. ¡°Since City Lord Shang is so worried, there is no need to trade. It nearly cost my life to get the Yin-Yang Taijitu. You speak as if my Yin-Yang Taijitu is worthless while your Heaven-Opening Writing Brush is a gold mine, which disappoints me. To be honest, I¡¯m lending the Yin-Yang Taijitu to you because I hope that you can reach a higher level. When we work together in the future, it would be of more help. I don¡¯t wish to stay in this ce any longer.¡± Shang Huijue smiled awkwardly. ¡°Daoist Di, you must not think like that. Our possessions are good stuff, so we naturally have to take good care of them. Regardless of whether I can be enlightened or not, I will do my best when we leave the Lost Dao World.¡± Di Jiu nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± The two of them exchanged their Dharma treasures peacefully. Di Jiu got Shang Huijue¡¯s Heaven-Opening Writing Brush, while Shang Huijue got Di Jiu¡¯s Yin-Yang Taijitu. Unfortunately, the two of them were unaware of each other¡¯s bottom line. If Di Jiu disagreed, Shang Huijue would be willing to add the Heaven-Opening Metal. If Shang Huijue disagreed, Di Jiu would be willing to add the Void Mountain or even the Quintessential Essence of the Universe. Because the two of them were too eager to have each other¡¯s things, this trade wasn¡¯t very advantageous. In other words, both sides felt that they had taken advantage of the other person. ¡°City Lord Shang, I will not bother you while you are studying the Yin-Yang Taijitu.¡± Now that Di Jiu had obtained the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush, he wanted to leave the Lost Dao World immediately. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t talk further with Shang Huijue. ¡°Alright. I wish Daoist Di a lot of benefits this time.¡± Shang Huijue wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk with Di Jiu. What he needed the most was to immediately study the Ultimate Yin-Yang Dao Runes in the Yin-Yang Taijitu. He still felt that he was a little bit stronger than Di Jiu. If he could use the Yin-Yang Taijitu to restore his cultivation level, he would have no problem suppressing Di Jiu. ... When Di Jiu was out of the Lost Dao City, he immediately went to the Half-Patterned Swamp. However, he stopped halfway. The Heaven-Opening Writing Brush was on him, and Shang Huijue could definitely sense it. If he went to the Half-Patterned Swamp now, that would mean that he had lied to Shang Huijue. He couldn¡¯t put it in the Ninth World. At the thought of this, Di Jiu immediately took out the jade slip that Shang Huijue had given him. There were three ces marked on the jade slip, and Di Jiu chose the one furthest away¡ªthe Naixi Ocean. The Naixi Ocean was not near, but it only took Di Jiu two hours to get there by using his nomological escape technique. Di Jiu didn¡¯t know how the Naixi Ocean had been in the past. However, it didn¡¯t look like an ocean now. He could only see uneven peaks. The entire Naixi Ocean was 5,000 kilometers wide, but Di Jiu knew that there would not be good cksmithing materials there. That bastard Shang Huijue had lied to him and made hime for nothing. Shang Huijue, who could sense it when Di Jiu arrived at the Naixi Ocean, sneered. Di Jiu could only dream about finding materials at the Naixi Ocean. Immediately, he opened the Yin-Yang Taijitu and four Blood Essencesnded on it. The Yin-Yang Taijitu showed a ck and a white Dao rune aura that were both swept by Shang Huijue. They then permeated the area between his eyebrows. Shang Huijue didn¡¯t want to refine the Yin-Yang Taijitu. Instead, he wanted to stabilize it. He was worried that Di Jiu would y tricks while he was observing and studying the Yin-Yang Taijitu. Just like he had taken the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush, he could take away the Yin-Yang Taijitu at any time. Shang Huijue did not believe that Di Jiu couldn¡¯t take the Yin-Yang Taijitu. Given Di Jiu¡¯s strength, Di Jiu was absolutely capable of doing so before hepletely refined the Yin-Yang Taijitu. He nailed it with four Blood Essences. If Di Jiu wanted to take it away, he could activate the major array to confine the Yin-Yang Taijitu. As long as he didn¡¯t leave the Lost Dao City, Di Jiu would not be able to take away the Yin-Yang Taijitu unless he came over again. ... Di Jiu had the same thought as Shang Huijue. He knew very well how useful the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush was to Shang Huijue. He definitely didn¡¯t believe that Shang Huijue would really exchange the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush for his Yin-Yang Taijitu. As soon as he reached the Naixi Ocean, Di Jiu took out the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. After his Spiritual Force only circled above the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush once, Di Jiu knew that it would not be easy for him to refine it. The Heaven-Opening Writing Brush was filled with Shang Huijue¡¯s Spiritual Force imprints and even embodied his willpower. Even if he sent the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush into the Ninth World now, Shang Huijue would definitely find him as soon as possible. Therefore, he could not do that. At least not now. If Di Jiu didn¡¯t cultivate the Nomological Dao, his only way out would be to enter the Half-Patterned Swamp as quickly as possible before he used the Reincarnation Bridge to leave the Lost Dao World. Now, Di Jiu had begun to strip off some of Shang Huijue¡¯s Spiritual Force imprint and willpower on the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. Then, he set up a major array in the wide Naixi Ocean before he ced the Spiritual Force imprints and willpower that he had stripped away into the array. After doing all this, Di Jiu immediately sent the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush into the Ninth World. Then, he quickly executed the nomological escape technique and left the Naixi Ocean for the Half-Patterned Swamp. He didn¡¯t worry about the traps that had been set up. He was worried that Shang Huijue was too concerned about the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. When he suddenly sensed the aura of the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush weaken, he would recall it. If that happened, then his setup would all be wasted. It would have been even better to tear the Lost Dao World with the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. As soon as Di Jiu sent the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush into the Ninth World, Shang Huijue sensed it. He immediately stopped what he was doing and looked towards the Naixi Ocean. At that moment, he sensed that his Heaven-Opening Writing Brush¡¯s imprint had weakened unrestrictedly. Just as Shang Huijue could not help but recall the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush, that unrestrictedly weaker imprint finally stopped weakening and remained in the Naixi Ocean. Shang Huijue was relieved and sure that Di Jiu had set up an istion array at the Naixi Ocean and isted the aura of his Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. Given Di Jiu¡¯s Array Dao, he could do so. However, Di Jiu could never refine his Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. Shang Huijue sat down again and deduced the Yin-Yang Taijitu in his hands even quicker. At the same time, he paid more attention to his Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. Once something was amiss, he would immediately recall it. Chapter 844 - Leaving the Lost Dao World

    Chapter 844: Leaving the Lost Dao World

    ¡°Ah Jiu...¡± Once Di Jiu returned to the Half-Patterned Swamp, Mu Lianqi weed him excitedly. Ling Xiaoshuang was also relieved. She had been worried that Di Jiu would kill Shang Huijue before they left. She had heard from Mu Lianqi that Shang Huijue¡¯s strength was not as simple as it seemed. ¡°We can go.¡± While Di Jiu said that, he took out the Reincarnation Bridge. The Reincarnation Dao Runes once again swept out and formed a Reincarnation Passage in the void quickly. Both Mu Lianqi and Ling Xiaoshuang looked at Di Jiu excitedly. They couldn¡¯t do anything before Di Jiu said so. However, since the Reincarnation Passage had appeared, they were a step closer to sess. At the very least, he had been right about something. The Reincarnation Passage could form there. Di Jiu didn¡¯t tell Mu Lianqi and Ling Xiaoshuang to do anything at that moment, but he took out several array gs and threw them. Intense fluctuations erupted from the Reincarnation Passage, causing the Heaven Earth Law to be chaotic. The void Reincarnation Passage was clearer and those Reincarnation Dao Runes appeared in their Spiritual Force like ripples. Mu Lianqi and Ling Xiaoshuang were pleasantly surprised. They hadn¡¯t expected Di Jiu to set up a void explosive array. Mu Lianqi knew very well that he couldn¡¯t set up such a major array that tore Dao runes. ¡°Now!¡± Di Jiu shouted. Mu Lianqi and Ling Xiaoshuang simultaneously attacked the ripples of the Dao runesing from the Reincarnation Passage, which then trembled even more. However, the runes did not show any traces of being torn. Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber swept up a tearing saber screen and sted them directly. Crack! Finally, a faint crack appeared that was even fainter than a strand of hair. Without hesitation, Di Jiu rushed into it. Mu Lianqi was so anxious that he wanted to extend his hand to grab Di Jiu. Meanwhile, Di Jiu¡¯s void explosive array was still continuously tearing the Void Realm. When Di Jiu rushed in, he would be torn into shreds. To Mu Lianqi¡¯s surprise, Di Jiu was unscathed. Before he could figure out what was going on, Di Jiu had ignited his blood and torn that crack with both his hands. A spatial rift that was about a foot wide appeared before the three of them. That vast void aura caused Mu Lianqi to nearly scream in excitement. He was sure that this was the tear of the Lost Dao World¡¯s realm and Di Jiu¡¯s body was terrifyingly strong. ¡°Leave quickly!¡± Di Jiu shouted. Both Mu Lianqi and Ling Xiaoshuang knew this was not the time to be polite and they seemed to have transformed into a line of shadow and rushed out of the spatial rift. Di Jiu swept up the Reincarnation Bridge and followed them. ... When Di Jiu tore the Lost Dao World¡¯s realm passage, almost all the cultivators of the Lost Dao World stopped what they were doing and looked up towards that direction. They had been in the Lost Dao World for many years, so they wouldn¡¯t miss a foreign aura that had rushed in. After everyone found out that the realm of the Lost Dao World had been torn, all the cultivators rushed toward the Half-Patterned Swamp. Before this happened, Shang Huijue had stopped gaining insight into the Yin-Yang Taijitu. He had vaguely sensed that something was amiss but didn¡¯t know what was wrong. This was because Di Jiu¡¯s Yin-Yang Taijitu was indeed in his possession. At the same time, Di Jiu was indeed in the Naixi Ocean. Shang Huijue could sense that his Heaven-Opening Writing Brush was still moving slowly, so Di Jiu should be looking for cksmithing materials. Shang Huijue sneered. Could he even find materials in the Naixi Ocean? This still seemed wrong. Did Di Jiu need to constantly search that area? Given Di Jiu¡¯s strength, he was afraid that he could see clearly with a few scans of his Spiritual Force. Shang Huijue suddenly stood up and finally understood what was wrong and where. When Di Jiu had exchanged treasures with him, he had not wanted the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush but the Heaven-Opening Mantra. When he had exchanged the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush with Di Jiu and intentionally or unintentionally overlooked the Heaven-Opening Mantra, Di Jiu had also actually overlooked it. It was normal that he would overlook it. He didn¡¯t want to trade the Heaven-Opening Mantra with Di Jiu. How could Di Jiu have overlooked that? At the thought of this, Shang Huijue put away the Yin-Yang Taijitu as quickly as possible and rushed out of the Lost Dao City. When he arrived in the Naixi Ocean, his eyes turned red. Di Jiu wasn¡¯t there but had stripped away some Dao rune auras from his Heaven-Opening Writing Brush as well as his Spiritual Force imprint. From the start, Di Jiu had ced this imprint in one ce. After a while, these imprints began to slowly escape in the major array that Di Jiu had set up. This had made him think that Di Jiu was looking for materials in the Naixi Ocean. Not long ago, he had also mocked Di Jiu. Shang Huijue clenched his fists, his eyes ready to spit out fire. If he didn¡¯t know that Di Jiu¡¯s goal was his Heaven-Opening Writing Brush, he would be an idiot. There was only one reason Di Jiu had been able to conceal his Heaven-Opening Writing Brush, and that was that he had a top-notch world that surpassed a Five-Element World. Shang Huijue snorted. In 10,000 years, Di Jiu would never be able to refine his Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. The Lost Dao World was only this big, so he didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t find Di Jiu. Boom! Roars were heard indistinctly in the void. Shang Huijue shuddered and suddenly had a bad feeling. Soon, Shang Huijue sensed a vast void aura. It only took a moment for Shang Huijue to confirm that this was the aura produced by tearing the Lost Dao World. Shang Huijue was furious. He already knew that Di Jiu should have known about the Reincarnation Bridgemunicating with the Reincarnation Passage. At that moment, if regret could tear the Lost Dao World, the Lost Dao World would get torn countless times by Shang Huijue, who frantically rushed to the Half-Patterned Swamp. ... When Di Jiu had just rushed out of the Lost Dao World, the small spatial rift behind him disappeared again and was restored to its original state. Even if Shang Huijue came now, he would not be able to tear the realm there. If he couldn¡¯t even touch the realm, how could he tear it? Without the Reincarnation Bridge, Di Jiu could not do so either. Bam! Di Jiunded on the ground. He knew that he had arrived in the Reincarnation Realm. Regardless of whether this ce was called the Yin World, the Yin Qi there seemed to be much stronger than that in other ces. However, this ce was a little different from the ce where he had found Ye Yimo¡¯s Thunder Pearl. Thanks to his Spiritual Force, Di Jiu could see Ling Xiaoshuang and Mu Lianqi not far away. ¡°Ah Jiu, you¡¯re right. This is the Reincarnation Realm. I can reincarnate here...¡± Mu Lianqi said excitedly. Ling Xiaoshuang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Big Brother Mu, since Big Brother Di brought us here, I believe that he can take us out of this ce as well.¡± Mu Lianqi smiled slightly. ¡°My foundation has disintegrated. I¡¯m already very lucky that my physical body can enter the Reincarnation Passage. In that case, why would I go out and live for a few years when my soul will be annihted in the end?¡± Di Jiu understood what Mu Lianqi meant. If his physical body and soul were reincarnated in the same realm, he could nearly have hisplete memory after reincarnation. However, he would not rmend Mu Lianqi to reincarnate. He took out a jade bottle and handed it to Mu Lianqi. ¡°Big Brother Mu, I don¡¯t know if this thing can help you. If it can, you better not be reincarnated. It¡¯ll take very long to get reincarnated, but I know that many people have disappeared into the vast universe after being reincarnated and have yet to mature.¡± Mu Lianqi sighed, as he understood what Di Jiu meant. He had good intentions. If he perished before he could mature fully, what would be the difference between reincarnating and not reincarnating? He subconsciously opened Di Jiu¡¯s jade bottle and then looked up at Di Jiu in surprise. ¡°Ah Jiu, I got it. You used the Quintessential Essence of the Universe to save your wife and helped Ye Yimo...¡± He indeed had a drop of Quintessential Essence of the Universe in his hand. Would he still need to be reincarnated? ¡°How¡¯s thispared to the liquid of the Green Lotus of Creation you obtained before?¡± Di Jiu chuckled. Mu Lianqi shook his head non-stop. ¡°It can¡¯t bepared, it can¡¯t bepared. The drop of lotus liquid I got in the past has already exploded in the void and formed a drop among the countless diluted drops mixed with rainwater. This is a drop of true,plete Quintessential Essence of the Universe. How can it bepared?¡± Chapter 845 - A Lotus Seed

    Chapter 845: A Lotus Seed

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°How do we get out of here?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang asked. In her opinion, there was not much difference between the Reincarnation Realm and the Lost Dao World. Di Jiu smiled, raised his hand, and grabbed the void. A ten-foot rift appeared in the void. Then, Di Jiu said, ¡°Big Brother Mu, Xiaoshuang, the two of you should leave this ce first. After the two of you go out, wait for me at Heaven¡¯s Beyond if it¡¯s possible.¡± Although the Heaven Earth Law there was not as clear as in the Lost Dao World, he could tear the realm there easily. ¡°Big Brother Di, are you going to look for the Two-Realm Flower?¡± Ling Xiaoshuang immediately understood what Di Jiu meant. Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°Yes. I have to look for the Two-Realm Flower. Given the strength you two have, nobody should do anything to the two of you there.¡± The few experts in Heaven¡¯s Beyond had been killed by him, including Nuo La. Given Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯ste-stage Dao Integration Realm and Mu Lianqi¡¯s Dao Integration Realm, nobody would dare to stop them there. ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll meet at Heaven¡¯s Beyond.¡± Mu Lianqi was very straightforward. He waved his hand at Ling Xiaoshuang and rushed into the spatial rift. Ling Xiaoshuang looked back at Di Jiu, as she was reluctant to part with him. After hesitating for a while, she also rushed into the spatial rift. She was someone who could put it down. If Di Jiu encountered any danger in the future, she would rather sacrifice her own life to help him since Di Jiu had saved her several times. After Mu Lianqi and Ling Xiaoshuang left, Di Jiu heaved a sigh of relief. There were two things he needed to do now. He had to find the Two-Realm Flower and refine the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. He wanted to know how powerful the Heaven-Opening Mantra would be with the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. Di Jiu didn¡¯t care if he was in the Yin World or the Reincarnation Realm. He was about to tear the void again when he suddenly heard a very weak voice. ¡°Daoist...¡± Di Jiu stopped and his eyes fell on a gray stone that was the same color as the stones on the ground. Even the fluctuation of the Dao runes had a faint gloomy aura. It could be said that without the sound of this stone, Di Jiu would not be able to find the difference even after scanning it a hundred times with his Spiritual Force. However, Di Jiu found out where the sound wasing from. This gray stone looked exactly the same as the surrounding stones, but there was an extra Dao trace. This was not a stone exactly, but a... When Di Jiu scanned it with his Spiritual Force, he was shocked to find out that it had failed. This was definitely an ultimate priceless treasure. ¡°You¡¯re a remnant soul?¡± Due to Ye Yimo¡¯s precedent, Di Jiu immediately understood that there was a remnant soul attached to this gray stone. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m indeed a remnant soul. This stone is just something that used to be on my Dharma treasure...¡± exined the remnant soul. ¡°What is it?¡± Di Jiu asked subconsciously. As soon as he asked, he realized that his question was inappropriate. This was definitely a priceless treasure, and he should not have asked at all. That remnant soul did not care and answered, ¡°It is a lotus seed. My Dharma treasure was a Lotus Flower tform at the time, but it was snatched away. There is only one lotus seed left.¡± Di Jiu felt some sympathy for the other party, as even his Dharma treasure had been stolen. Since it could produce lotus seeds, that meant that the opponent¡¯s Lotus Flower tform had yet to be refined and was natural. If a natural Lotus Flower tform could be a treasure, he was afraid that even if it wasn¡¯t a Connate one, it wouldn¡¯t be worse than that. Despite knowing that the other party¡¯s lotus was extraordinary, Di Jiu didn¡¯t think of snatching it. He only asked, ¡°Why did you call me?¡± The remnant soul got more excited. ¡°I didn¡¯t misjudge you. You didn¡¯t have ill intentions about my lotus seed.¡± Di Jiu chuckled and didn¡¯t bother answering. He had a lot of good stuff, so he wouldn¡¯t covet it even if the other party had the lotus seed of the Green Lotus of Creation. Unless the other party wanted his stuff and attacked him, he would be polite. The remnant soul had clearly seen Di Jiu¡¯s disdain, but she was not unhappy. On the contrary, she said more excitedly, ¡°I saw you giving the Quintessential Essence of the Universe to someone casually previously. I presumed that you are earnest and not greedy. As expected, I didn¡¯t misjudge.¡± ¡°Friend, speak your mind. I really don¡¯t have time to be talking to you,¡± Di Jiu said helplessly. ¡°Daoist Di, I know that my request is abrupt, but I really need a drop of Quintessential Essence of the Universe. I don¡¯t have any good stuff to give you now. Thus, I can only give you the Green Lotus Origin of the Green Lotus of Creation....¡± The remnant soul knew Di Jiu¡¯s surname. Before she could finish her sentence, Di Jiu shouted in shock, ¡°Your lotus seed really came from the Green Lotus of Creation?¡± Upon hearing Di Jiu¡¯s shock, the remnant soul trembled. She was nothing in his eyes now. However, she still answered, ¡°Yes, my Dharma treasure at the time was the Green Lotus of Creation, but the people around me plotted against me. If I hadn¡¯t hidden the lotus seed of the Green Lotus of Creation, I¡¯m afraid I would have vanished in the universe.¡± She only hoped that she had not misjudged Di Jiu¡¯s nature. If he truly wanted her lotus seed, she could only resign herself to her fate. If she hadn¡¯t seen Di Jiu take out the Quintessential Essence of the Universe, she would not have stopped him. Di Jiu, who had calmed down from the shock, said sympathetically, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the worst thing in life is having the people around you conspire against you. I sympathize with you very much and I also have the Quintessential Essence of the Universe. However, your Green Lotus Origin is useless to me.¡± When the remnant soul heard that he didn¡¯t want to kill her at all, she pushed aside the thoughts of her lotus seed. She was immediately overjoyed and she tried to say at a slower pace, ¡°You should be aware of the background of the Green Lotus of Creation, right? When the universe was created, four heaven-opening lotus seeds appeared in the vast universe. Only one of them became a grade-36 Green Lotus of Creation, which is a Creation treasure. The other three are only grade-12 Connate treasures. Although they are not bad either, they are worlds apartpared to a Creation treasure.¡± Di Jiu was overjoyed to hear the remnant soul mention the other three lotus seeds. This was exactly what he needed to know. He quickly cupped his fists and asked, ¡°How should I address you, Senior?¡± The remnant soulughed self-derisively. ¡°I¡¯ve long forgotten my real name, but everyone calls my Sacred Lord Green Lotus. You can call me Green Lotus. You don¡¯t have to call me Senior. I¡¯m not even considered one.¡± Di Jiu had a weak concept of seniority, so he didn¡¯t insist on it at all. He instead went on to say, ¡°My name is Di Jiu. Daoist Green Lotus, I still want to ask about the other three lotus seeds.¡± Sacred Lord Green Lotus said, ¡°I heard that the other three lotus seeds transformed into the Red Lotus of Hellfire, the Golden Lotus of Virtue, and the ck Lotus of World Destruction. Actually, they¡¯re also considered ultimate Connate treasures. If you do find one of them and use this Green Lotus Origin to cultivate it, you¡¯re likely to cultivate a true grade-36 lotus flower.¡± ¡°Daoist Green Lotus, you¡¯re saying that I can use the Green Lotus Origin to cultivate one of the three into a Creation treasure?¡± Daoist Di asked in shock. Sacred Lord Green Lotus answered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s unlikely, and the possibility is very weak unless you obtain the other things. Otherwise, it would be difficult to cultivate a Creation treasure. However, refining the grade-36 and the grade-12 lotus flower ispletely different. Even if they do not form a Creation treasure, they will form an impressive, ultimate Connate treasure.¡± Without hesitation, Di Jiu took out a jade bottle and threw it to her. ¡°Alright. I agree to trade with you.¡± Upon seeing that, the stone-like lotus trembled and gratefully swept away the jade bottle. Very soon, that lotus seed burst out with a trace of the origin aura. Di Jiu didn¡¯t hesitate to envelop it and put it in his Ninth World. ¡°Thank you, Di Jiu. If I can be reborn in the future, I¡¯ll definitely repay today¡¯s debt of gratitude,¡± Sacred Lord Green Lotus said excitedly. Chapter 846 - Being Friends with Sacred Lord Green Lotus

    Chapter 846: Being Friends with Sacred Lord Green Lotus

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu gestured with his hand. ¡°There is no need. We¡¯re exchanging things of the same level, so we don¡¯t owe each other. Of course, you can tell me who harmed you. I hate this kind of garbage the most. If I meet her in the future, I¡¯ll kill her on your behalf.¡± Sacred Lord Green Lotus sighed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be her match. She should have reached the third step and she must have the Green Lotus of Creation...¡± She didn¡¯t continue. She was sure that Di Jiu was definitely not Xing Xi¡¯s match, so she would be harming him by saying so. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to tell me, I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯m going to the space between the two realms to look for the Two-Realm Flower. Of course, if you also need the Two-Realm Flower, I can take you there. I might as well tell you first that I have to find more than two pairs of Two-Realm Flowers in order for you to have your share.¡± Di Jiu knew that Sacred Lord Green Lotus was definitely not easy, but he didn¡¯t want to waste time there. Sacred Lord Green Lotus then said, ¡°This was what I wanted to tell you. I know you are going to look for the Two-Realm Flower. Given your means to tear the realm, you won¡¯t be able to go there.¡± ¡°Do you have a way?¡± Di Jiu asked in surprise. He just hadn¡¯t been able to tear up the boundary between the two realms before, so there had been no chance for him to go between the two realms. An ancient expert like Sacred Lord Green Lotus was a contemporary person in rtion to Shang Huijue. Thus, she might have a way. Sacred Lord Green Lotus answered, ¡°I do have a way. However, I don¡¯t even have a jade slip. Give me one and I¡¯ll engrave it for you.¡± Without hesitation, Di Jiu took out a ring and threw it to her. ¡°The things inside are for you as long as you tell me the way to the space between the two realms.¡± A gentle Dao rune force swept over, sweeping Di Jiu¡¯s ring into the lotus seed. Then, Green Lotus said in pleasant surprise, ¡°Di Jiu, thank you. You are a magnanimous cultivator. You¡¯re more magnanimous than any of the cultivators I¡¯ve met before.¡± Not only was there a supreme-grade divine spirit meridian in the ring Di Jiu had given her, but there were also a few high-grade divine spirit meridians and a pile of high-grade divine crystals. In addition to those, there were also all kinds of Dao pills. This was why Sacred Lord Green Lotus had said that Di Jiu was a magnanimous cultivator. Di Jiu waved his hand. ¡°I happen to have more of these, so I¡¯ll just help you.¡± Di Jiu had not obtained his belongings easily. Once a person like Sacred Lord Green Lotus was born, they would be extraordinary. In this case, he did her a favor so that she might help him in the future. What was in the ring was dispensable to him, as the contents were life-saving treasures that Sacred Lord Green Lotus could use now. ¡°I¡¯ve received too much help from you, so I won¡¯t thank you anymore.¡± After saying that, Sacred Lord Green Lotus engraved a jade slip and threw it to Di Jiu. His Spiritual Forcended on the jade slip and he was pleasantly surprised right away. Some things were like paper windows. If they were punctured by others, one could see clearly. If Di Jiu did it himself, he was afraid it would take him many years. This required both strength and experience. ¡°There is not necessarily a Two-Realm Flower between the two realms. However, as long as you know this method, you will eventually be able to find this flower.¡± Sacred Lord Green Lotus¡¯s voice reached Di Jiu¡¯s ears in time. After putting away the jade slip, Daoist Di asked with cupped fists, ¡°Daoist Green Lotus, would you like toe with me to find the Two-Realm Flower?¡± Sacred Lord Green Lotus replied, ¡°Thank you for your Quintessential Essence of the Universe. This drop has satisfied me. My physical body will not be restored by the Two-Realm Flower but by my lotus seed.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± Di Jiu couldn¡¯t wait. At first, he hadn¡¯t known how to tear the space between the two realms and had ended up wasting too much time and energy. Sacred Lord Green Lotus said, ¡°I wish you sess. The person who plotted against me back then is called Xing Xi. Despite being beautiful, she¡¯s extremely scheming. You have to be careful when you meet her.¡± ¡°Xing Xi?¡± Di Jiu asked in surprise. Sacred Lord Green Lotus asked back in shock, ¡°Do you know her, Di Jiu? That can¡¯t be. She is ruthless and cunning. If she knows you have the Quintessential Essence of the Universe, she will certainly not let you off.¡± Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re right. I really did meet her. In the end, I taught her a lesson. If she hadn¡¯t fled quickly, I would have killed her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible...¡± Sacred Lord Green Lotus blurted out. Then, she realized that what she had said was somewhat arbitrary and she exined, ¡°After Xing Xi secretly plotted against me, she snatched my Green Lotus of Creation, which you cannot hide from.¡± Di Jiu faintly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t need to lie to you. This woman is indeed very greedy. She fancied my friend¡¯s ancestral Dharma treasure and wanted to snatch it. However, I saw it and taught her a lesson. I¡¯m sure she doesn¡¯t have the Green Lotus of Creation, but she has the twelve-piece lotus de res, which is also good.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t have the Green Lotus of Creation...¡± Sacred Lord Green Lotus mumbled this several times before she said, ¡°I got it. Her Green Lotus of Creation should have been snatched by someone. If my guess is right, her cultivation level should be at the Primordial Chaos, right?¡± This time, it was Di Jiu¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°Daoist Green Lotus, how did you know that?¡± Sacred Lord Green Lotus replied with a sigh, ¡°This woman is ruthless and knows how to pretend the best. Since she doesn¡¯t have the Green Lotus of Creation, that means that someone snatched it away. In that case, that person naturally wouldn¡¯t let her live. The Xing Xi that you met had very likely been reincarnated. Thus, her strength was greatly reduced. However, her strength can¡¯t be too poor. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have escaped from you. Therefore, I guessed that she is at the Primordial Chaos Realm.¡± Di Jiu sighed. The older, the wiser. It was no wonder that Xing Xi was so formidable. She was actually a reincarnated expert. ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll meet again, Daoist Di.¡± Upon hearing that Xing Xi had been reincarnated, Sacred Lord Green Lotus was relieved. What she had been most worried about was not whether she could restore her physical body, but whether Xing Xi would sense the Chaos Green Lotus Aura when she restored her physical body. When that happened, she was afraid that she would find her right away. This was why, for so many years, she had been afraid to restore her physical body casually. Di Jiu responded, ¡°Daoist Green Lotus, Xing Xi snatched your Green Lotus of Creation. Will you kill her and take it back?¡± Sacred Lord Green Lotus replied solemnly, ¡°The person who killed Xing Xi let her reincarnate, which is considered part of my revenge. Unless the other party deserved to die, I wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. There is so much good stuff besides a mere grade-12 Green Lotus in the vast universe.¡± Di Jiu waved his hand. ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t save you for nothing. I admire people who can distinguish between gratitude and grudges.¡± Sacred Lord Green Lotus smiled. ¡°Besides, the Green Lotus of Creation is grade-36. Xing Xi only took the grade-12 one. The grade-24 Green Lotus of Creation is still lost in the vast universe, so I might be able to find it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Di Jiu once again cupped his fists. ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll meet again, Daoist Green Lotus.¡± After he said that, Di Jiu raised his hand to tear the void again. Unlikest time, after he tore the void this time, there was a burst of violent des and void dislocation auras in between the two realms. Di Jiu was overjoyed. It was indeed true. Without hesitation, he rushed into the space between the two realms and the ne he had torn was restored to its original state. When Sacred Lord Green Lotus saw Di Jiu disappear, she sighed. ¡°What an open and candid person.¡± After she said that, the external Dao rune aura on the lotus seed disappearedpletely. This gray lotus seed once again became simr to the surrounding stones. Since Di Jiu had said that Xing Xi had been reincarnated, she had to restore her physical body as quickly as possible. She could not wait until Xing Xi grew. Chapter 847 - The Dharma Treasure of Civilized Legacy

    Chapter 847: The Dharma Treasure of Civilized Legacy

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There were chaotic whirlpools and de res everywhere between the two realms. Spatial rifts and dislocations could also be seen from time to time. The Heaven Earth Essence Energy there was weak. Regardless of one¡¯s cultivation level, it was hard to cultivate after entering the space between the two realms. When Di Jiu had obtained the Two-Realm Flowers before, he had left many Spiritual Force imprints in there. However, he couldn¡¯t sense any of the Spiritual Force imprint auras that he had left now. Evidently, he was not in the same ce where he had obtained the Two-Realm Flowers. Helpless, Di Jiu called out to Lightning. At the same time, he turned the Void Mountain into a flying boat for Lightning to control. When walking between the two realms, an ordinary flying boat would very soon be torn apart. Di Jiu only had one supreme-grade flying divine weapon, which he had refined after collecting materials for a long time. He couldn¡¯t use a supreme-grade flying divine weapon meaninglessly there. Plus, if he looked for the Two-Realm Flower faster, it wouldn¡¯t necessarily be better. After repeatedly exining to Lightning that it only needed to look for the Two-Realm Flower in between the two realms, Di Jiu started to enter seclusion on the Void Mountain to refine the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. At the same time, he tried to be enlightened about the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush¡¯s divine power. At that moment, he took out the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush because he was sure that Shang Huijue could not sense it. In other words, so what if he could sense it? Shang Huijue was locked in the Lost Dao World and couldn¡¯t get out of that ce. Even if Shang Huijue came out, he wouldn¡¯t be able to summon away his Heaven-Opening Writing Brush from within the Void Mountain. Although the Void Mountain was not as good as the Ninth World, it wouldn¡¯t be summoned so easily. The crackling sound of Lightning¡¯s chest signified that it had to find the Two-Realm Flower and save its owner¡¯s wife. While Lightning was looking for the Two-Realm Flower, Di Jiu immediately began analyzing the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush in seclusion. He had a vague feeling that the universe would be turbulent again. Once these experts¡ªBei Yingshu, who he had rescued, Sacred Lord Green Lotus, who had appeared abruptly, and the terrifying experts in the Lost Dao World who were led by Shang Huijue¡ªentered the vast universe, Di Jiu was afraid that he would be a nobody if he did not improve his strength. Although he had killed many people in the Lost Dao World, Shang Huijue had to listen to him. However, Di Jiu knew very well thatpared to the experts from the Lost Dao World, he was really considered nothing. He could suppress these people because their Dao runes were very weak in the Lost Dao World and their cultivation level had been degraded to the extreme. Once these people rushed out of the Lost Dao World, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with any of them easily. Furthermore, he still had a lot of treasures. When Shang Huijue found out about these treasures, Di Jiu didn¡¯t believe that he would not find him right away or turn him into ashes. Even though Di Jiu felt that Sacred Lord Green Lotus had a good feeling about him, he couldn¡¯t always pin his own life on the favors of others. Due to this sense of urgency, he had to quickly pull off Dao Integration sessfully or he would only be a small fry. As soon as he took out the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush, that majestic heaven-opening aura swept over. Di Jiu could sense the endless, vast Dao runes in the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. It was as if aplete picture of a civilized universe unfolded slowly in front of him. The universe in this picture became brighter and heavier because of the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. This brilliance and thickness were a fusion of Dao rune characters one after another that turned from vague to clear, as though the stars of the universe were decorated in his thoughts and shone in the entire universe. Every word was filled with Dao runes and contained a brand-neww of the universe. Di Jiu gasped. How long would it take him to refine this Heaven-Opening Writing Brush? 1,000 years? 10,000 years? Or even more than that? In the boundless, star-studded True Cultivation characters was Shang Huijue¡¯s mottled Dao rune aura, which enveloped every True Cultivation character on the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush one after another. Di Jiu knew very well that if he wanted to refine the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush, he would have to strip off and remove all the Dao runes that Shang Huijue had left on it. Di Jiu was not embarrassed by this. Thanks to the cirction of his Nomological Dao, he started to refine the vast Dao runes on the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush with his Dao runes. It took him months to work on the first ¡®True Cultivation¡¯ character. When Di Jiu stripped away the Dao rune aura of the big character and integrated it into his Nomological Dao, he was pleasantly surprised. After he refined and integrated the first True Cultivation character, all the True Cultivation characters on the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush turned into Chinese fonts. That was the big-character system of his Nomological Dao. This surprised Di Jiu. Such arge character was more rapid at refining, and he was more receptive. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, the Chinese character was the most beautiful character in the entire universe. Each of these words inherited endless civilization and contained endless Heavenly Dao runes. Obviously, the original fonts on the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush belonged to Shang Huijue. He came across mostly True Cultivation characters and a small number of ancient fonts. At the thought of using the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush to spell out the Dao of Chinese characters, Di Jiu felt increasingly excited and happy. He refined the second word in only half a month. All the Dao runes and intent that belonged to Shang Huijue were stripped away and burned by Di Jiu. Even Shang Huijue was unaware that Di Jiu had a set ofplete big-character Dao runes that were not True Cultivation style. If Di Jiu refined them ording to the original big-character Dao runes in the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. As long as it had been created by Shang Huijue, he was afraid that it would take tens or even hundreds of years for each one to be refined. Even the True Cultivation font was soaked in Shang Huijue¡¯s Dao runes. Therefore, it would take more than a few days for Di Jiu to refine them. The fastest he could do it was probably in about a month or so. While refining the Dao rune aura on the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush, Di Jiu was enlightened about the endless big-character Dao runes of the universe and was increasingly pleasantly surprised. For the first time, he was exposed to apletely neww that established a new Dao and formed countless newws of the universe. As he refined and perceived more Chinese characters, his speed of refining the next Chinese character became faster. At the same time, he had a deeper understanding of Chinese characters in his heart. The charms surrounded the universe and filled the storms and clouds, the force prating the country¡¯s soul for tens of thousands of years... The bits and pieces were more magnificent than the zing sun, and the words were as wless as pearls. ... Bei Yingshu spat out blood, and her whole body cut out a ray of light in the void that instantly moved into the distance. At that moment, he was rushing toward the Beyond of Heaven and Earth, just hoping that Di Jiu had returned so that he could join forces with him to kill this weird expert who hade out of nowhere. That person¡¯s divine power had almost destroyed one percent of the Great Beginning Realm. If he hadn¡¯t disyed the Buddha Scroll divine power from the Heaven-Opening Seven Scrolls, leading this guy into chasing him down, all the people in the Great Beginning Realm would have been wiped out by him. Thanks to Di Jiu, he had obtained a drop of Quintessential Essence of the Universe, which he had used to restore himself to thete-stage Dao Integration. He was only one step away from the third step. Even so, he was still not a match for this weird opponent. He had been struck by this weird person¡¯s divine power, which had caused his soul and physical body not to recover to this day. Even his life-force had be much weaker as a result. The only thing he was d about was that he still had a divine power escape technique that this weird person was unable to catch up with for a while. Bei Yingshu knew all about Di Jiu¡¯s strength. As long as he found Di Jiu and worked with him, he could absolutely suppress this weird person. This person had weird divine powers that seemed to be carrying aw of cmity and extinction. Di Jiu¡¯s extraordinary physical body should not be afraid of this weird person¡¯s cmitous divine power. Bei Yingshu had been escaping for more than ten years and had fled to Tibet. However, regardless of how far away he escaped, he couldn¡¯t escape this weird person¡¯s pursuit. Based on Bei Yingshu¡¯s calctions, he could rush into the Beyond of Heaven and Earth in barely more than a year at most. Chapter 848 - The Ocean Between the Two Realms

    Chapter 848: The Ocean Between the Two Realms

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Half a yearter, Bei Yingshu sped up even more. When he wanted to rush into the Beyond of Heaven and Earth, he suddenly had a bad feeling. If Di Jiu was in the Beyond of Heaven and Earth, he could work with him. But what if he wasn¡¯t there? If Di Jiu wasn¡¯t in the Beyond of Heaven and Earth, he would be leading this weird person there, which would probably be a greater cmity. Furthermore, Di Jiu was very likely not there. He had sent dozens of messages to Di Jiu to no avail. Bei Yingshu, who hade back to his senses, immediately decided that he couldn¡¯t go to the Beyond of Heaven and Earth. At the very least, not before he received Di Jiu¡¯s response. ... Bam! Thest group of Dao forcesing from Shang Huijue¡¯s Dao rune imprint was captured by Di Jiu, who turned it into nothingness using his Dao fire. Di Jiu was relieved. It wasn¡¯t until this moment that the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush in his hand truly belonged to him. Although he had notpletely refined it yet, it would only take him a year or two at most. As long as the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush waspletely refined, he couldpletely deduce the Heaven-Opening Mantra. Di Jiu stood up. Nearly a hundred years had passed ever since he hade in. However, there was still no news of Lightning. Although Xiuqi was fine, he had to find the Two-Realm Flower as soon as possible. ¡°Lightning, what are you doing?¡± Di Jiu realized that Lightning was actually driving the Void Mountain madly back and forth between the two realms. Even at this speed, he could not find the Two-Realm Flower in time. Upon seeing Di Jiue out, Lightning said in a weak voice, ¡°Big Brother, I saw a person a year ago who said there are Two-Realm Flowers. However, he couldn¡¯t pick one alone and wanted to work with me.¡± Di Jiu sneered. ¡°So he wants to take you there, right? Not bad. You¡¯re now very good at talking.¡± Lightning dropped its head and said with no confidence, ¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t dare disturb you since you are in seclusion, Boss.¡± After bing a level-five divine beast, it felt more confident. In its opinion, the guy who led the way seemed to be a Primordial Chaos cultivator at best. After following Di Jiu, it now had a better way of looking at things. This guy was really a nobody, despite it being just the equivalent of a Primordial Chaos nobody. Di Jiu hit Lightning¡¯s head helplessly. ¡°Think, will you? How weak can a person who can live between the two realms be? Do you think you can wait for me since you think I¡¯m in seclusion? If they want to lead you elsewhere, they won¡¯t let you off that easily. Also, your cultivation level is already at the level-five divine beast, which is naturally rted to your aptitude. More importantly, how did you cultivate to such an extent? What did you use? Did you not consider these things? In other words, your actualbat ability is not as powerful as your strength.¡± Lightning had always been cultivating in the Ninth World. In Di Jiu¡¯s Ninth World were Pure Yin Chaos Qi, the Chaotic Auram, and all sorts of Dao fruits and Dao pills. As for divine spirit meridians, they were all piled up like mountains. Even Little Tree might have been a divine beast if it had followed him, let alone Lightning. Di Jiu was sure that after leaving the space between the two realms, he would find a ce for a test trial to let Lightning put itself to the test for a few years beforeing out. Lightning had its own cultivation level and had made tremendous improvements. If it wanted to help him, it would still have to have powerfulbat skills. A demon beast¡¯s or a human cultivator¡¯sbat skills couldn¡¯t be cultivated and had to be sharpened in an environment of life and death. While Di Jiu was berating it, Lightning didn¡¯t dare retort. As Di Jiu scolded it, a figure came from a distance. He asked in confusion, ¡°Why don¡¯t you follow me?¡± Lightning did not answer, but Di Jiu chuckled. He put away the Mountain of the World and took out a high-grade divine weapon. At the same time, he let Lightning enter the Ninth World before he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Lead the way.¡± While he was talking, Di Jiu had already sized up this guy. He believed that any cultivators who had lived between the two realms for a long time wouldn¡¯t have too much meat on them. However, the guy in front of him was tall and burly. Such a person would be a tough man if he also had a full beard. The tall, burly guy in front of him lookedical. Even though he didn¡¯t have a full beard, he had an English mustache. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that big bird to have an owner. You can follow me. However, let me get things straight. If there are more than two pairs of Two-Realm Flowers, we¡¯ll divide them equally.¡± The big guy¡¯s voice was a little sharp. Di Jiu calmly replied, ¡°As long as there are more than two pairs of Two-Realm Flowers, we can divide them equally. Lead the way.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The big man rushed forward again quickly. Di Jiu didn¡¯t even use his nomological escape technique. Instead, he used his Spiritual Force escape technique to follow this big guy. He soon discovered that the big guy was getting faster and faster. In the end, he used the Spiritual Force escape technique to barely keep up with him. It was clear that the reason Lightning was able to keep up with this big guy was not that the big man was about as fast as Lightning, but because the opponent had not used all his strength. Seemingly sensing that Di Jiu¡¯s speed was not any slower than his, the big guy was shocked and used his Spiritual Force to scan Di Jiu. His escape technique had been passed down from ancient times, yet an unknown person like Di Jiu could keep up with him. Furthermore, Di Jiu also had the Void Mountain. Where had this persone from? Using the escape technique between the two realms did not just depend on having the escape technique divine power itself. There were also various astral wind whirlpools, void de res, void dislocations, and voidcerations. One would die if one was not careful. He could also see that if he spurred his extreme speed, Di Jiu would definitely not be able to keep up. However, he did not do that. He was worried that Di Jiu would run away immediately after seeing how difficult it was. In less than a month, the big guy stopped. He pointed to the ce in front of him and told Di Jiu, ¡°This is the Indefinite Ocean. You may find it strange, but I¡¯m sure that deep within the Indefinite Ocean is a divine spirit herb garden. Someone in the divine spirit herb garden must have nted more than one Two-Realm Flower.¡± Di Jiu looked at the ocean in front of him in a daze. He was not surprised that there was a divine spirit herb garden in the depths of the Indefinite Ocean that even contained a Two-Realm Flower. However, he found seeing an ocean in between the two realms strange. Unlike ordinary waves, the waves in the Indefinite Ocean had nows and did not form a whirlpool or a continuous burst of whirlpools. Its direction waspletely different. ¡°How can an ocean be formed here?¡± Di Jiu expressed the doubts in his heart. The man with the big English mustache chuckled. ¡°This is normal. After the war, many experts who could set up their own Heaven Earth Laws hid between the two realms. It¡¯s not strange to see mountains and rivers here.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Di Jiu frowned. The man with the big English mustache seemed to know that Di Jiu did not understand, so he exined. ¡°Any Dao Integration Realm cultivators would be swept into that kind of war. However, some people in this world don¡¯t want to be cannon fodder for others, nor do they want to work hard for others. Hence, they just want to escape from the battlefield. No Dao Integration cultivators could escape from the battlefield during the war on that side of the universe. ¡°Therefore, many people came to the space between the two realms. In fact, they could escape from the war through some nes through two realms. For example, this is such a ce. After the war, no Dao runes of the war have been felt here. However, in this space between the two realms, which can be used to avoid war, it is easy to get in but not to get out. After many people came in, they could not go out again. They could only build their own worlds here and do some boring things to kill time.¡± Di Jiu was startled. Could he not go out? This should be very unlikely. Sacred Lord Green Lotus was extraordinary. The method she had taught him should not be limited to just entering and not leaving. Chapter 849 - The Historical Ruins of Dao Lord Indefinite

    Chapter 849: The Historical Ruins of Dao Lord Indefinite

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Regardless of whether he could go out, Di Jiu stared at the man with the big English mustache and asked, ¡°How do you know that there are Two-Realm Flowers in the Indefinite Ocean?¡± Right now, the Two-Realm Flowers were more important to Di Jiu than getting out. The man chuckled. ¡°The Indefinite Ocean is where Dao Lord Indefinite resided in the past. I¡¯m not the only one who knows that he had Two-Realm Flowers. Of course, I should be the only one alive.¡± ¡°Then how do we get the Two-Realm Flowers?¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t think about the authenticity of what the man with the big English mustache had said. This guy looked tough as nails and burly, but Di Jiu felt that he was not as in tune as his English mustache. The man pointed at the Indefinite Ocean. ¡°In the past, even the two of us might not have been able to get it, but things are different now. As long as you help me, we will definitely get the Two-Realm Flowers.¡± Di Jiu faintly said, ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t bother working with you. I¡¯ll do it alone.¡± As soon as said that, Di Jiu was about to leap into the Indefinite Ocean. The man was a swift talker, and Di Jiu couldn¡¯t tolerate that. Until that moment, this guy had yet to mention why he couldn¡¯t get it alone but had to ask him for help. However, Di Jiu didn¡¯t bother asking. If the man with the big English mustache didn¡¯t stop him, then he would really go in alone to have a look. Upon seeing that Di Jiu wanted to go down in the ocean without asking why, the man quickly called out, ¡°Daoist, wait a moment! This Indefinite Ocean was also Dao Lord Indefinite¡¯s Dharma treasure in the past. This ocean water has been severely corroded. Even a person with an Immortal Divine Body may be corroded as long as they go into the ocean. Not only does this ocean water corrode the physical body, but it also corrodes the soul. Once you go down, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be a disaster.¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t ask anything. He just looked at the man with the English mustache. Upon seeing that Di Jiu did not question him at all, the man felt a bit overpowered. ¡°Under the water, there are restrictions everywhere that can lock the cultivators inside at any time and trap them to death. In fact, before we came here, a lot of people went down. None of them came out. ¡°The reason I am so sure is that I have inherited Dao Lord Indefinite¡¯s Array Dao. The restrictions in the Indefinite Ocean are interlocked. I have already refined the array gs on my side here. As long as I throw one of them, you must throw another array g in the opposite position as soon as possible. Don¡¯t ask me why I¡¯m doing this because there is a limit to the Indefinite Ocean. Anyone who enters the Indefinite Ocean can only throw one array g and in different directions at the same time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Di Jiu asked as soon as the man with the English mustache finished talking. The man nodded. ¡°That¡¯s all. Daoist, see whether you want to go with me. If you don¡¯t, then ignore what I said just now.¡± Di Jiu said, ¡°Since you have been trapped between the two realms, why don¡¯t you ask me how I came in?¡± The manughed self-derisively. ¡°Because I was just like you. I came in by ident. It was a coincidence when you entered the space between the two realms. Once youe in, you can¡¯t go out again. I guess you should also havee in by ident. In that case, I don¡¯t have to ask how you got out.¡± Di Jiu was somewhat convinced by what the other man had said. If he hadn¡¯t met Sacred Lord Green Lotus, he was afraid he would not have been able to enter either. It was clear that some things were just difficult for certain people. It was hard to get out of this ce. If an expert like Sacred Lord Green Lotus coulde, it probably would not be difficult to get out. He now had Sacred Lord Green Lotus¡¯s method of tearing the two realms apart, which she had engraved personally. Perhaps, it would not be difficult to leave this ce. Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°Alright, I agree. Take out the array g.¡± The man was overjoyed. ¡°If we work together, we will definitely open Dao Lord Indefinite¡¯s divine spirit herb garden.¡± After he said that, he took out a ring and threw it to Di Jiu. Di Jiu took the ring and his Spiritual Forcended on it. There were no restrictions on the ring. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force could clearly see the handful of array gs inside. With a nce, he knew that the man with the English mustache was at least a level-nine Divine Array Emperor. This technique of refining the array g was nothing special. Even though the other party was a Divine Array Emperor, his standards were about the same as Mu Lianqi¡¯s or even worse than his. ¡°Let¡¯s go down together. You should try not to get 100 feet away from me. Otherwise, my Dharma treasure can¡¯t protect you.¡± The man warned Di Jiu and then jumped into the Indefinite Ocean. Without hesitation, Di Jiu followed him and jumped into the Indefinite Ocean. The man¡¯s Array Dao was not as good as his. Although his cultivation level was covered up, Di Jiu could judge based on the surrounding fluctuation of thew. With such a cultivation level, Di Jiu just did not take him seriously, even though he was still far from Dao Integration. When the man with the English mustache saw Di Jiu also jump in, he was overjoyed. This showed that Di Jiu most likely didn¡¯t have a defensive Dharma treasure. Otherwise, Di Jiu would not have gone in with the other man¡¯s defensive Dharma treasure. The man¡¯s defensive Dharma treasure was a huge umbre that no ocean water could infiltrate within hundreds of feet when it was opened. As soon as he entered the Indefinite Ocean, Di Jiu knew that the man with the English mustache had at least said one lie. The ocean water of the Indefinite Ocean could not corrode the physical body of an Immortal Divine Body. Even part of a Sacred Body would probably be corroded by this ocean water. As for the restrictions everywhere inside, Di Jiu had noticed them before he had entered the Indefinite Ocean. At that moment, the man with the English mustache took out an array g and threw it. At the same time, he quickly said, ¡°Hurry up.¡± When the man threw the array g, Di Jiu had already thrown one in the opposite position. The man with the English mustache was right. After an array g was thrown down there, the Dao runes would lock. Therefore, nobody could throw an array g in the opposite position. However, Di Jiu was different. Without the array g, he could set up array gs in two different positions with the nomological array gs. ¡°Not bad, not bad. I¡¯ve found the right person to work with.¡± After the man praised Di Jiu, he started constantly throwing out array gs. While Di Jiu threw array gs, he constantly set up his own nomological array gs. In just a short time, a nine-turn pathway appeared before them. The English mustache man was extremely excited and walked even faster, seemingly forgetting that if Di Jiu was more than 100 feet away from him, his Dharma treasure would no longer be able to protect him. Even though the Indefinite Ocean looked very big from the outside, it wasn¡¯t big inside. In less than two hours, the two of them stopped. In front of them was a huge cave abode. The door of the cave abode was covered up, and there was only a Water Dispelling Array outside. As the man with the English mustache pointed at the cave abode¡¯s door, he said, ¡°Their Dharma treasures are inside the cave abode, and Dao Lord Indefinite¡¯s cave abode is inside the Dharma treasure. Dao Lord Indefinite¡¯s divine spirit herb garden is also inside this cave abode. I¡¯ll go in first and you will follow me.¡± Then, the man with the English mustache entered the cave abode with just one step. Di Jiu stood still. In the other man¡¯s opinion, his Array Dao should be poor. However, Di Jiu¡¯s Array Dao was stronger than the man¡¯s. As long as he stood at the entrance of this cave abode, Di Jiu could see that the cover-up door was the array door. Hence, this cave abode had a Defense Array. However, Di Jiu believed that he would not be trapped even if he went in. Now that he knew, why would he go in and get trapped? Besides, Di Jiu didn¡¯t believe that Dao Lord Indefinite¡¯s divine spirit herb garden was in the cave abode. He was an Alchemy Dao expert who was infinitely close to being a Primordial Chaos Alchemy Saint. Naturally, he was aware that cing the divine spirit herb garden in the cave abode would be disadvantageous. The divine spirit herbs absorbed the Dao runes of the Heaven Earth Law. During cultivation, there were various kinds of chaotic Dao runes, which was definitely not conducive to the growth of the divine spirit herbs. Dao Lord Indefinite should not be an ordinary person. Even so, he would not neglect this problem even with the divine spirit herb garden. Chapter 850 - A Cultivator Dying of Old Age

    Chapter 850: A Cultivator Dying of Old Age

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Once the man with the English mustache entered the cave abode¡¯s array door, he activated the talisman and started counting. When he counted to ten and still didn¡¯t see Di Jiu, he was shocked. However, he had activated his teleportation talisman. A momentter, the man with the English mustache stood before Di Jiu and the cave abode door had been closed tightly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go in?¡± the man asked as he looked at Di Jiu subconsciously. Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t have a skill like yours to be able to use the teleportation talisman to teleport outside. After I go in, I won¡¯t have the teleportation talisman to get out of there.¡± The man with the English mustache sighed. ¡°Well, I only wanted you to help open the cave abode. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so uncooperative. I really can¡¯t help it.¡± After the man was done speaking, he took out a huge umbre with his hand. This time, the huge umbre¡¯s domain was rapidly integrated into his Dao runes domain, locking the entire surrounding space. Then, the man with the English mustache grabbed Di Jiu¡¯s neck and said at the same time, ¡°It¡¯s the first time I meet a fierce person like you. I¡¯m truly sad. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely remember that you helped me...¡± However, the man stopped all of a sudden. The domain that was under his control seemed like thin ice irradiated by the scorching sun. Then, he saw a blue mist saber re sh over. It seemed likeyers of sticky taffy were restricting his movements. This was bad. The man with the English mustache understood what was going on right away. The weakling was actually a powerful, ruthless person. Many cultivators had entered the space between the two realms by ident. Without exception, he had sent all of them into Dao Lord Indefinite¡¯s cave abode in order to open the Blood Array. Based on what he had learned from the cultivator who hade in and his judgment of the cultivators¡¯ strength, a cultivator from any realm would only peak at Dao Integration. He could clearly sense that Di Jiu was only at the Primordial Chaos. How could he be so terrifying? While he was thinking, the man¡¯s huge umbre quickly shrank into an umbre wall that blocked Di Jiu¡¯s blue mist saber re. Boom! The blue mist saber re struck the huge umbre, producing intense Dao rune tremors. A cracking sound was heard from the huge umbre, and the outer Dao rune fluctuations were clearly a lot weaker. After the man with the English mustache escaped from Di Jiu¡¯s saber move, he didn¡¯t dare to continue fighting with Di Jiu. He twisted his body and rushed out of Di Jiu¡¯s saber aura. Then, he once again took out an array g and threw it. Cracking sounds could be heard in the void. However, a momentter, he was dumbfounded. None of the array gs he had set up could be used. The man had no time to think about the reason behind this. He rolled up the huge umbre frantically before he backed away. At the same time, Di Jiu¡¯s Jumbo Footprint struck his chest. Even Di Jiu secretly admired the richbat experience of the man with the English mustache, who obviously wanted to flee. Before fleeing, he did not want to attack him but to block his next attack. Boom! A Jumbo Footprint sted that huge umbre. The man with the English mustache sensed that the space waspressed. Then, Di Jiu¡¯s footprint struck his huge umbre before Di Jiu kicked the man¡¯s chest. The man with the English mustache spurt out blood on the spot, and his Dao runes disintegrated. However, he used his huge umbre to send another move out. After a crackling noise was heard, the Water Dispelling Array protecting this cave abode cracked and the ocean water of the Indefinite Ocean rushed in wildly. Di Jiu saw the man¡¯s body get melted by the volcanicva at a speed that the naked eye could catch. The man with the English mustache let out a scream, but he could still take out a talisman to escape from the Indefinite Ocean. Di Jiu nced at where the man with the English mustache had escaped and didn¡¯t bother chasing him. This man was a passerby, while the Two-Realm Flower was his focus. The ocean water of the Indefinite Ocean rushed onto Di Jiu¡¯s body and swept away his clothing. His physical body was still in the Indefinite Ocean without being affected at all. Di Jiu took out the Void Mountain, which turned into a shield wall that blocked that endless ocean water. Then, Di Jiu had a new set of clothes. The man with the English mustache had known what he was talking about. The Indefinite Ocean was indeed an impressive Dharma treasure. However, Di Jiu didn¡¯t really like it. He had seen that the Indefinite Ocean was a strong Dharma treasure that absorbed blood and souls. The ocean water contained the chaotic poison of the dead Dao. ... The man with the English mustache, who had turned into a skeleton, hadnded on the shore of the Indefinite Ocean. He looked at the Indefinite Ocean, feeling secretly afraid. He hadn¡¯t expected that there would actually be such a ruthless person between the two realms. When he was sure that Di Jiu had perished, his heart palpitated. When Dao Lord Indefinite¡¯s Water Dispelling Array had been broken, his Spiritual Force had scanned Di Jiu, who had been swept into the ocean water. At the time, Di Jiu had not drawn the Void Mountain in time. Since he had not taken out the Void Mountain, regardless of Di Jiu¡¯s strength, he would also be corroded by the Indefinite Ocean¡¯s water. Not everyone had a body that had been cultivated to nearly a perfected Immortal Divine Body like his. ... Meanwhile, Di Jiu was standing in front of the tightly-closed cave abode. He hade for the Two-Realm Flowers. Even if there were no Two-Realm Flowers in Dao Lord Indefinite¡¯s cave abode, he would have to first enter the cave abode and find where the divine spirit herb garden was. Di Jiu threw out hundreds of array gs and instantly set up a Divine Array. Then, his major array waspleted and thew around the cave abode door became clearer. Without hesitation, he shed over. Boom! When the saber re sted the cave abode door, which seemed rigid, it cracked. After this saber move, continuous saber resnded on that crack. Crack! The cave abode¡¯s huge door shattered and Di Jiu easily walked into Dao Lord Indefinite¡¯s cave abode. It was a hexagonal hall that should be reserved for guests. At the end of this hexagonal hall was a golden door with a few blood marks. With one nce, Di Jiu knew why the man with the English mustache had wanted to lock him here. As long as he stayed in this hexagonal hall for more than half an hour, that golden door would absorb everything and leave him with nothing. This golden door was actually the array door of the Blood Array. If it absorbed enough blood and souls, it would crack open. Unfortunately, the man with the English mustache had messed with the wrong person. Even if he was locked aftering in, that Blood Array would not be able to kill him. Di Jiu was not in the mood to wait for this Blood Array to absorb his blood. This time, without even taking out the array gs, he set up hundreds of nomological array gs. His Heavenly Aqua Saber also struck the Blood Array¡¯s array core. The man with the English mustache couldn¡¯t find the array core of the Blood Array. However, that was not hard for Di Jiu. Even without using the nomological array gs, his Dao eye could also see where the array core was. While Sacred Lord Green Lotus had taught him how to tear the two realms, the man with the English mustache couldn¡¯t do that here. However, he did not feel pressured. It was easy for someone who knew about it, but not for someone who didn¡¯t. Crack! With just one saber move, this Blood Array was sted apart. Rich Divine Spirit Qi overflowed, making Di Jiu feel secretly surprised that there was such a rich Divine Spirit Qi in the Indefinite Ocean between the two realms. After seeing this rich Divine Spirit Qi, Di Jiu immediately saw an undamaged cultivator¡¯s physical body sitting in front of a divine spirit herb garden that was protected by a Defense Array. The cultivator before him looked alive, but Di Jiu knew that he had perished a long time ago. He sighed silently. This was his first time seeing a cultivator who had died of old age. If this person was Dao Lord Indefinite, this meant that he had died of old age. What puzzled Di Jiu even more was that he had actually found the divine spirit herb garden in Dao Lord Indefinite¡¯s cave abode. The man with the English mustache had not lied to him. Someone had really ced the divine spirit herb garden in his cave abode. Chapter 851 - The Astonishing Dharma Treasure Fragment

    Chapter 851: The Astonishing Dharma Treasure Fragment

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu soon focused on the divine spirit herb garden. His biggest worry was not whether there were Two-Realm Flowers in the divine spirit herb garden, but whether the Two-Realm Flowers had withered in the garden. He had juste from the Lost Dao World. Even though the Lost Dao World had a lot of good stuff, it was still a Chaotic Spirit nt World and a Taoist realm, all of which were dead. The conditions in this ce should be a bit better than in the Lost Dao World and the Taoist Realm. Although it was between the two realms, it was a ce with life-force, no matter how weak this life-force was. Something was wrong. Di Jiu suddenly turned his head to look at Dao Lord Indefinite, who was sitting in front of the divine spirit herb garden. After so many years in the Lost Dao World, many third-step experts would not die of old age. Furthermore, there was no life-force there. Dao Lord Indefinite was considered a perfected second-step expert, even if he wasn¡¯t a third-step expert. How could he have died of old age? Had his lifespan been burned away? Although he had clearly died of old age, it didn¡¯t look like his lifespan had been burned away. At this thought, Di Jiu heard an old man¡¯sughter in his Spiritual Sea. ¡°Ha ha ha ha...¡± Was he possessed? Di Jiu shook his head speechlessly. Someone wanted to possess him. ¡°I really hate the sissy man with the English mustache. You¡¯re more to my taste. Not bad. I¡¯m lucky...¡± A faint Principal Spirit shadow had appeared in Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea. Di Jiu was very puzzled. ¡°How did you enter my Spiritual Sea?¡± Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Dao, so he could sense any fluctuations in thew. However, this Principal Spirit shadow had managed to enter his Spiritual Sea and puzzle him as to what was going on. If his Spiritual Sea was so easily invaded, would he still have been where he was today? ¡°Huh? You¡¯re not afraid of being possessed?¡± The Principal Spirit shadow was startled. Then, a violent soul aura tried to gain control over Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea and devour his Principal Spirit. A momentter, he was dumbfounded. Stunned, he asked, ¡°What kind of Spiritual Sea is this? What about your Principal Spirit?¡± Di Jiu¡¯s Void Mountain turned into a shadow of a peak and crushed downward. The Principal Spirit shadow panicked and wanted to flee, but this was Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea. He hade in using certain means. Therefore, it was unlikely that he would get out easily. Boom! The Void Mountain sted the Principal Spirit shadow, which was swept out before bing dim. On the other hand, the Void Mountain followed it relentlessly and crushed the Principal Spirit shadow. ¡°Stop, stop...¡± The Principal Spirit shadow cried eagerly. He knew very well that Di Jiu had no intention of killing him. Otherwise, the Void Mountain would have killed him the first time. If he had known that Di Jiu had Connate treasures, he wouldn¡¯t havee to possess him. Those who possessed other people were the most worried about Connate treasures, as Connate treasures had a Connate restraint on the soul and could be used in the Spiritual Sea casually. Once they encountered a Connate treasure, possessing someone would have a 50-percent failure rate. Thanks to Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force handprint, he easily grabbed this person out of his Spiritual Sea and threw him ahead. The Principal Spirit shadow who had tried to possess Di Jiu felt the surrounding spacepletely freeze. He looked at Di Jiu with a sigh and said, ¡°You¡¯re the first cultivator I¡¯ve met who can condense the Spiritual Force handprint in the Spiritual Sea.¡± Di Jiuughed secretly. Even if he could not condense the Spiritual Force handprint, he still wanted to kill this Principal Spirit shadow with his nomological array gs or Dharma treasures. Even without refining the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush, he could crush this person with one stroke. ¡°Tell me, how did you get into my Spiritual Sea?¡± Di Jiu asked, looking at the Principal Spirit shadow. If he didn¡¯t figure this out, he would not feel at ease. ¡°I have a heaven-opening treasure fragment...¡± The Principal Spirit shadow seemed to know that he couldn¡¯t hide it, so a fingernail-sized fragment suddenly appeared on top of his head. When Di Jiu reached out and grabbed that fragment, a vast aura immediately enveloped him, causing him to feel shocked. He was sure that this was definitely not a Connate treasure fragment. None of the many Connate treasures on him could bepared to this fragment. He actually sensed an aura in this fragment that was vaster than his Ninth World. It seemed a bit funny to him, but it actually was. What was this? The Principal Spirit shadow, who had been enveloped by Di Jiu in the void, sighed and said, ¡°Without this, I¡¯m afraid my lifespan would have really run out. I don¡¯t know what this is either. After I obtained it, I came to the space between the two realms. With this fragment, I could easily enter your Spiritual Sea. However, your Spiritual Sea is too powerful, so I can¡¯te out at the moment...¡± Di Jiu¡¯s intentnded on the fragment. After just a few counts, he removed the remnant Dao force on this fragment before he scanned it with his Spiritual Force. This fragmentnded on his Spiritual Sea, beside the Book of the World. Immediately, Di Jiu was shocked to see an extra page at the front of the Book of the World. It spelled the words: Creation Jade Dish Remnant Fragment. Creation Jade Dish? He seemed to have heard of this before. It should be a treasure on the same level as theplete Chaos Green Lotus, right? ¡°You¡¯re Dao Lord Indefinite?¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t bother thinking about the Creation Jade Dish. Instead, he focused on the Principal Spirit shadow. The Principal Spirit shadow quickly answered, ¡°Yes, I am Dao Lord Indefinite. My body has been assailed by the Dao runes of the corpse poison all year round. It looks perfect on the surface, but it is actually useless. As a result, I couldn¡¯t help but want to possess you.¡± Di Jiu said with a sneer, ¡°You are also an ancient expert. Don¡¯t you even have a treasure to restore your physical body? What about the Two-Realm Flowers? What about the Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus?¡± This was what Di Jiu was most concerned about. If Dao Lord Indefinite didn¡¯t have the Two-Realm Flowers, he would be very disappointed after searching for such a long time. Dao Lord Indefinite hurriedly exined, ¡°I don¡¯t have a physical body, so the Two-Realm Flowers are useless to me. If I had the Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus, I would not have ended up like this.¡± ¡°Open the divine spirit herb garden!¡± Di Jiu shouted. He was in no mood to talk with Dao Lord Indefinite anymore. Dao Lord Indefinite opened the herb garden as he trembled in fear. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on the herb garden, but he was immediately disappointed. There were only a few living divine spirit herbs, which were all trash. There were no Two-Realm Flowers. ¡°Daoist, do you want the Two-Realm Flowers?¡± Based on Di Jiu¡¯s tone, Dao Lord Indefinite felt vaguely that Di Jiu needed those flowers. He knew that this was his only chance to live, even if it was very uncertain. He had to give it a try. Di Jiu stared at Dao Lord Indefinite¡¯s Principal Spirit and said indifferently, ¡°You still have a chance to live. Give me the Two-Realm Flowers. Otherwise, I won¡¯t have time to talk to you.¡± ¡°If I give you the Two-Realm Flowers, you will definitely let me off?¡± Dao Lord Indefinite¡¯s voice trembled. The more he lived, the more afraid he was. Di Jiu took a breath and slowly said, ¡°As long as you hand over the Two-Realm Flowers, I promise to let you off this once without pulling any tricks. As for your fragment, consider itpensation for plotting against me. The Two-Realm Flowers will be the price you¡¯ll pay to live.¡± ¡°What about my Indefinite Ocean?¡± Dao Lord Indefinite hurriedly asked. As long as his Indefinite Ocean was still there, he would still be aplete person after he recovered. Di Jiu sneered. ¡°I won¡¯t touch your Indefinite Ocean.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you there. I know where the Two-Realm Flowers are. However, they can¡¯t be cultivated through the divine spirit herb garden. That sissy lied to you,¡± Dao Lord Indefinite said without hesitation but did not request anything. Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°You¡¯re a clever one. Lead the way.¡± Dao Lord Indefinite was indeed a wise man. He knew very well that, given his current situation, he did not have any right to threaten Di Jiu. He would rather take out his own stuff. If Di Jiu still wanted to kill him in the end, he could only believe he was unlucky. If Di Jiu was a big-hearted person, maybe he could survive. He believed that Di Jiu would not kill him based on his judgment after living for so many years. Di Jiu should be looking for the Two-Realm Flowers to save someone. He hade to the space between the two realms to do that, which showed that he was not nasty. Chapter 852 - The Great Calamity Art

    Chapter 852: The Great Cmity Art

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Indefinite Ocean deserved to be called Dao Lord Indefinite¡¯s treasure. Dao Lord Indefinite led the way in front of Di Jiu and cleared a pathway in the Indefinite Ocean, revealing a path before their eyes. When Di Jiunded on the shore, he scanned it with his Spiritual Force and did not find the man with the English mustache. ¡°Daoist, there is only one pair of Two-Realm Flowers here. Besides me, nobody knows about it.¡± While Dao Lord Indefinite led the way, he spoke in an attempt to please Di Jiu, as he was worried that Di Jiu would think that he was useless. When the two of them had walked for half a day, Dao Lord Indefinite stopped. Di Jiu saw a ce with astral wind and a de re whirlpool. Puzzled, he looked at Dao Lord Indefinite. ¡°You¡¯re saying there are Two-Realm Flowers here?¡± He scanned the ce a few times with his Spiritual Force, opened his Dao eye to have a look, and even set up dozens of nomological array gs. However, he didn¡¯t see any natural Defense Arrays or restrictions rted to the Two-Realm Flowers. Dao Lord Indefinite said in an attempt to please him, ¡°Daoist, you have to use that fragment. As long as you do that, you will sense the Two-Realm Flowers here.¡± Skeptical, Di Jiu took out the fragment of the Creation Jade Dish and a clear message appeared in his mind. Before he could trigger the Creation Jade Dish fragment, the surrounding astral wind weakened. He stepped forward and tore it with his hand. A huge piece of gray stone appeared before Di Jiu, which he had seen more than once. The Two-Realm Flowers grew on this kind of stone. Under normal circumstances, a pair of ck and white flowers would grow together. However, there were no Two-Realm Flowers on the stone. Di Jiu¡¯s face sank. When he was about to say something, Dao Lord Indefinite said in pleasant surprise, ¡°Congrattions, Daoist. This Two-Realm Flower has condensed into a Two-Realm Fruit. Based on what I know, 100,000 pairs of Two-Realm Flowers cannot condense a pair of Two-Realm Fruits. The Two-Realm Fruit has a much greater effect than the Two-Realm Flower.¡± Two-Realm Fruit? Di Jiu¡¯s gaze immediately fell on the gray fruit on the stone. That fruit was also gray and really hard to notice. Di Jiu reached out and grabbed the Two-Realm Fruit. He immediately sensed thanks to the Book of the World that the name of the fruit in his hand was indeed Two-Realm Fruit. Furthermore, the Book of the World mentioned that the Two-Realm Fruit was indeed much more powerful than the Two-Realm Flower. However, it was hard for the Two-Realm Flower to grow in between the two realms, let alone form a Two-Realm Fruit. Di Jiu was ecstatic. With the Two-Realm Fruit, he could save Xiuqi. He carefully collected the Two-Realm Fruit and undid the spatial constraints around Dao Lord Indefinite. At the same time, he took out a ring for Dao Lord Indefinite and said, ¡°Considering that you helped me find the Two-Realm Flowers, I won¡¯t do anything about your previous rudeness. This ring is for you.¡± In addition to taking him to find the Two-Realm Flowers, Dao Lord Indefinite had also given him a fragment of the Creation Jade Dish, which was absolutely not a small deal. He could actually find Two-Realm Flowers in the superimposed space. ¡°Thank you, Daoist. You are straightforward and upright. You¡¯re simply my benefactor.¡± Dao Lord Indefinite was excited. He hadn¡¯t expected that Di Jiu would not kill him and would also give him a ring. Di Jiu said with a sneer, ¡°No need to thank me. However, if there is a next time, then I am afraid I won¡¯t be in such a good mood. These are my parting words. Although the Indefinite Ocean is a top-notch Dharma treasure, it¡¯s fine not to use such a Dharma treasure.¡± After he said that, Di Jiu extended his figure and quickly vanished. Dao Lord Indefinite didn¡¯t care about what Di Jiu had said. He was extremely lucky to be able to live. In his opinion, he had to quickly find another ce and a way to restore his physical body first. The Indefinite Ocean was much more important than the Creation Jade Dish¡¯s fragment, so how could he not use it? ... After Di Jiu left, the first thing he did was tear the ne of the two realms. If he wanted to save Xiuqi, he could not stay between the two realms. Di Jiu left the space between the two realms, preparing to find a ce to save Xiuqi. To his surprise, when he tore the space between the two realms, a familiar face appeared in his mind. Bei Yingshu? Di Jiu immediately rejoiced, as Bei Yingshu was still worthy of his friendship. Since he had met Bei Yingshu here, he would go to the Great Beginning Realm, where the Heaven Earth Law was perfect and the Divine Spirit Qi was ample. That ce was suitable for Xiuqi¡¯s cultivation. Di Jiu soon felt that something was amiss. Bei Yingshu was full of wounds. He was obviously fleeing. Sure enough, after Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force stretched out again, he immediately found the guy who had chased down Bei Yingshu. ¡°Old Bei, howe you ended up like this? You¡¯re even being chased?¡± When Di Jiunded before Bei Yingshu, heughed and asked him questions. Bei Yingshu, who was in a hurry, was startled by the sudden appearance of Di Jiu. He quickly turned back andnded next to Di Jiu. He grabbed Di Jiu with an ecstatic expression. ¡°Brother Ah Jiu, I¡¯m really happy to see you.¡± While Di Jiu and Bei Yingshu were talking, the cultivator chasing down Bei Yingshu had stopped not far away from the two of them. When this cultivator saw the two of them talking, he did not take any action. He just sized up Di Jiu. Di Jiu was also sizing up the cultivator. It seemed that he was not tall but had indescribable power. His hair was aplete mess, and his fingers were very distinctive, as they were two or three times longer than an ordinary cultivator¡¯s. He also had extremely small ears, and his dullplexion made him look like a dead person. However, the life-force aura on him was much more vigorous than an average person¡¯s, so he was obviously not dead. Bei Yingshu heaved a sigh of relief, pointed to the weird man who had caught up, and said, ¡°This man came to the Great Beginning Realm. He indiscriminately killed many Primordial Chaos cultivators and ughtered billions of innocent people...¡± When Di Jiu heard this, killing intent immediately appeared in his eyes. He hated people who killed the innocent without a purpose. He found such a person the most disgusting. ¡°I went to stop him, but little did I know that this bastard had terrifying strength. I was seriously injured without even withstanding one move. Without the escape technique, I¡¯m afraid I would have been killed by this bastard.¡± Bei Yingshu was angry. After all, he hadn¡¯t had the opportunity to express his anger. Now that Di Jiu was here, he could finally let Di Jiu know how angry he was. This man had ughtered billions of people in the Great Beginning Realm for no reason. He hated that he was too weak to kill this person. At the same time, he was very d that he had not gone to the Beyond of Heaven and Earth, or he would have caused harm to the others. Di Jiu opened his palm and the Heavenly Aqua Sabernded on it. At the same time, he set up nomological array gs. Bei Yingshu was clearly at thete-stage or even perfected Dao Integration. He was actually much stronger than normal Dao Integration experts. Even so, Bei Yingshu was not an enemy of this weird man. It was very likely that this weird man was at the third step, but not the ordinary third step. ¡°You are a Primordial Chaos cultivator, yet you still want to fight with me?¡± the weird man, who had actually seen Di Jiu¡¯s true strength, asked in surprise. The Heavenly Aqua Saber in Di Jiu¡¯s hand produced a clear sound before he calmly said, ¡°Tell me your name. I also want to know who the scoundrel that was killed by my Heavenly Aqua Saber was.¡± ¡°My name is Weng Xing. I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t heard of them.¡± The weird man called Weng Xing actually spoke very gently without being hostile. Upon seeing that Di Jiu was expressionless, Weng Xing added, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. My cultivation technique is called Great Cmity Art. My master is called Ying Fei. You probably haven¡¯t heard of this name, but I¡¯m talking about Dao Lord Cmity, which you may have heard of.¡± ¡°Dao Lord Cmity?¡± Di Jiu and Bei Yingshu looked at each other in dismay, as they had never heard of that. Weng Xing sighed and said, ¡°As expected, I haven¡¯te out for a long time and people have forgotten both of us. In that case, I won¡¯t bother saying anything else.¡± While he said that, Weng Xing took one step toward Di Jiu and Di Jiu instantly felt thew in the surrounding space change. The original voidw immediately copsed into nothing and a terrifying, weakening aura swept over. Not only did this aura weaken the domain, Divine Essence, and Spiritual Force, but it also weakened the mind. Chapter 853 - The Great Divine Power of the Five Degenerations

    Chapter 853: The Great Divine Power of the Five Degenerations

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bei Yingshu couldn¡¯t bepared to Di Jiu and had yet to be healed from his injuries. At that moment, the terrifying degenerative Dao runes of the universe swept over. Every part of him was degenerating, and his physical body was about to copse. However, Di Jiu was there. Even if his physical body degenerated, he would not run away. ¡°Hand over the Buddha Scroll of the Seven-Scroll Heavenly Book and I¡¯ll let you off this once...¡± Weng Xing sounded very indifferent, as if it was normal that his divine power was crushing Di Jiu and Bei Yingshu. It would be strange if it was not. Di Jiu chuckled and stepped forward. Then, he shed with his Heavenly Aqua Saber. ¡°I let you have the first move because I wanted to see this Great Cmity Art. It seems like nothing to me. It can¡¯t even do anything to me.¡± The Heavenly Aqua Saber swept up a saber screen. In an instant, Bei Yingshu felt the surrounding void be normal. That degenerative Dao rune aura that seemingly wanted to make his physical body copse quickly disappeared. Bei Yingshu stared nkly at the saber screen swept up in the void, feeling a little stunned. He had sought Di Jiu¡¯s help because he knew Di Jiu was strong. Now, he knew that he was far from understanding Di Jiu, as he was stronger than he had imagined. Crack! Weng Xing seemed to have heard a crack in his divine powerw, which was simply too ridiculous. The Great Cmity Art was a divine power of a generation of apex experts, such as Dao Lord Fate. Weng Xing could not believe that this divine powerw could be shed apart with just one saber move. Even if there was such a possibility, it could definitely not happen now, but during a period of great unrest in the universe. He had executed the Five-Degeneration divine power just now, which was derived from the Great Cmity Art. However, the other party¡¯s saber move could really tear apart his divine powerw. Weng Xing did not dare continue pretending to grab Di Jiu. Instead, he stepped back frantically. At the same time, he drew his Five-Degeneration Ruler, which turned into five mottled Dao runes. Bam! Weng Xing¡¯s figure was blocked by the domain in the void. Then, the Heavenly Aqua Saber swept over with saber res that contained a deathly aura. Boom! The experienced Weng Xing saved him once, allowing him to avoid injuries. The Five-Degeneration Ruler had torn apart Di Jiu¡¯s domain, allowing Weng Xing to break free from his Heavenly Aqua Saber in time. Hended outside the killing aura and looked nkly at Di Jiu. Where had this guye from? Why was he so powerful? He would have been an expert when Heaven and Earth had separated, let alone now. ¡°Not bad, long fingers. Your fighting skills are impressive. They are even richer than mine. In that case, take another saber move of mine...¡± When Di Jiu saw that he had not effectively wounded Weng Xing, he was very displeased. The Heavenly Aqua Saber once again swept up blue res. ¡°Stop. You haven¡¯t seen my Great Cmity Art. Why can you use your Order Severance divine power to tear the great divine powerw of my Five-Degeneration power?¡± Weng Xing stared at Di Jiu, looking keen. He knew very well that Di Jiu had used the Order Severance Saber Dao divine power. However, it had to capture the divine powerw of the opponent. His Great Cmity Art had not appeared in the vast universe for a very long time. Therefore, when Weng Xing came out, he had already investigated this matter. Since he had not used his Great Cmity Art divine power for a long time, this young man¡¯s saber move defeated it. Besides, before the other party could strike with his saber, the great divine Five-Degeneration power actually did not corrode his physical body. By the time he executed that move, this young man had been enveloped by the Five-Degeneration power. Hence, the divine power Daow should have corroded him. ¡°Want to know?¡± Di Jiu said with a chuckle. Weng Xing nodded his head. ¡°I do.¡± ¡°In that case, take another saber move.¡± It seemed that right before Di Jiu could speak, the Heavenly Aqua Saber had locked Weng Xing and shed over. All distance and time disappeared, and the space stagnated because of the saber move. Weng Xing, who seemed dominated by this saber move, watched in a daze as the saber re swept over. He seemed to have seen all his life in that saber re... Was this an intent supernormal ability? No, that was not right. It was a timew divine power. At this thought, the saber movended in the area between his eyebrows. One¡¯s life flew just like time... He wanted to block this saber re, but time had stagnated. Hence, he could not use his ruler because he could not block that short duration of life that flew like time. Pfft! A red re exploded, awakening Weng Xing in an instant. The time in the void became lively, and the Five-Degeneration Ruler vanished all of a sudden. Crack! The Heavenly Aqua Saber was actually blocked deep within the area between Weng Xing¡¯s eyebrows. The violent Divine Essence surged out, making a bloody hole erupt between Weng Xing¡¯s eyebrows. Di Jiu clearly saw the Five-Degeneration Ruler enter deeply the spot between Weng Xing¡¯s eyebrows. After blocking the attack with the Five-Degeneration Ruler, Weng Xingnded far away. He stared at Di Jiu in horror and mumbled, ¡°What a powerful time divine power.¡± Di Jiu frowned slightly. If his time divine power was really powerful, Weng Xing wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to run away and would have been torn apart by his saber move. In fact, his time divine power had a w. When his Heaven¡¯s Beyond tore the area between Weng Xing¡¯s eyebrows, Weng Xing broke his time divine power and activated the Five-Degeneration Ruler in his Spiritual Sea, hence blocking his Heavenly Aqua Saber. Although Weng Xing had a huge bloody hole in the area between his eyebrows, he had preserved his life and had only suffered some injuries in his Spiritual Sea. ¡°Your divine power is not bad. However, if you want to chase down my friend, take another saber move.¡± The Heavenly Aqua Saber swept toward Weng Xing again. Knowing how powerful Di Jiu was, Weng Xing did not continue fighting with him. He instead moved his figure slightly and vanished. Di Jiu took out a jade bottle and threw it to Bei Yingshu before he said, ¡°Old Bei, wait for me at Heaven¡¯s Beyond. If I don¡¯t kill this guy, I won¡¯t feel at ease. I¡¯ll kill this bastard.¡± While he said that, Di Jiu extended his figure and vanished in the direction that Weng Xing had left. The danger of facing Weng Xing was really terrifying. Even though he had evaded him easily, in fact, that Five-Degeneration power could easily kill life on a whole. Such a divine power was more terrifying than the gue. If he had not had a body that surpassed a Sacred Body, he would have been wiped out by the other party¡¯s divine power. Once Weng Xing discovered his background and made a move in the Dao World or the Beyond of Heaven and Earth, a terrifying cmity would ensue. Furthermore, he needed to kill Weng Xing as soon as possible. Weng Xing¡¯s strength was definitely not at the second step, yet he had been really terrifying. If Weng Xing reached the third step before Di Jiu reached Dao Integration, it would really be dangerous. Another reason was that he had just injured Weng Xing with his saber move. As long as he chased after Weng Xing with the imprint of that saber move, he would catch the other party sooner orter. If he waited until the other party recuperated and thought of a way to wound him, that would not be easy. Upon seeing Di Jiu chase after Weng Xing and leave, Bei Yingshu sighed. He sensed that even if he regained all his strength, he would still be inferior to Di Jiu and Weng Xing. If Weng Xing was so terrifying, how terrifying would Weng Xing¡¯s master, Dao Lord Cmity, be? Fortunately, Bei Yingshu had astonishing perseverance. He had survived after being trapped in the Dao Lord Valley for many years. Now, he was frightened of Weng Xing, which was not in his nature. Plus, so what if Weng Xing and his master, Dao Lord Cmity, were formidable? Brother Di Jiu was powerful as well. After all, Bei Yingshu had been a Dao Lord in the realm in the past. No matter how weak he was, he would not lose his fighting spirit. At this thought, Bei Yingshu pulled himself together and rushed to the Beyond of Heaven and Earth. He was ready to recuperate there and attain the third step. At the same time, he would wait for Di Jiu¡¯s return. Chapter 854 - The Mountain Gaze Restaurant

    Chapter 854: The Mountain Gaze Restaurant

    Weng Xing was extremely fast, seemingly crossing thousands of kilometers in the blink of an eye. However, he froze after using the escape technique divine power for the first time because his Spiritual Force had seen Di Jiu, who was ahead of him. This kind of escape technique couldn¡¯t be called an escape technique. It could instead be considered void teleportation. Without thinking, Weng Xing activated the escape talisman on his wrist. A momentter, he disappeared again. He was sure that as long as he hesitated, he would be done for. Before Di Jiu could lock down Weng Xing, he knew that Weng Xing had escaped. However, even though Weng Xing had used the escape talisman, he could not escape from his nomological escape technique. Weng Xing¡¯s escape talisman was indeed formidable. Di Jiu even suspected that if this escape talisman was a bit further away, he would not be able to sense the saber scar imprint of the Heavenly Aqua Saber. Di Jiu put the nomological escape technique to full use. Even though he could sense his saber scar imprint a little clearer each time, he still sensed that the distance was too long. At that moment, Weng Xing stopped, as he had only one escape talisman. Di Jiu¡¯s escape technique terrified him. He had never seen such a terrifying escape technique. If he hadn¡¯t used the escape talisman, regardless of how far he managed to escape, Di Jiu gave him the feeling that his escape technique would stillnd in front of him easily. Despite wasting one escape talisman, Weng Xing did not regret it. Not only was Di Jiu¡¯s escape technique terrifying, but he also had the power to kill him. If he wanted to crush Di Jiu, he would have to reach the third step. Before he reached the third step, he needed to remove Di Jiu¡¯s saber aura Dao runes from his wound. Otherwise, even if he had 100 escape talismans, he was afraid he would not be able to escape from Di Jiu. Weng Xing raised his hand to set up hundreds of array gs. After setting up a simple Defense Array, he immediately started to refine the Dao rune traces of the saber aura on his wound. A couple of monthster, Weng Xing felt somewhat troubled. The saber move that Di Jiu had struck the area between his eyebrows with was too powerful. It would not be possible topletely remove the Dao rune traces of the saber aura without spending hundreds of years. In hundreds of years, Di Jiu could find him hundreds of times. At this thought, Weng Xing stared at the distant void in horror. A momentter, he turned pale. Without thinking, he turned to rush into a broken array door. At the same time, Di Jiunded where Weng Xing recuperated. He did not continue to chase him. A few bloody words were written outside the broken array door: Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. In the periphery of the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone were broken walls and some abandoned streets. Di Jiu walked over and bent down to pick up a somewhat mottled signboard with four words written on it. Although there were only faint traces that had been mottled over the years, Di Jiu still recognized these four words: Mountain Gaze Forbidden Restaurant. Di Jiu frowned. By looking at the restaurant signboard in his hand, he seemed to feel the former liveliness and prosperity of this ce. It had only been broken and mottled by vicissitudes that had gradually passed with time. Di Jiu shifted his focus from the signboard in his hand to the broken array door, which he had seen Weng Xing walk through. Outside the broken array door was the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone, which showed that this was not a good ce. Although Weng Xing had yet to reach the third step, his strength was definitely extraordinary. Such a person would rather recuperate outside than enter the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone, which showed that this forbidden zone was really not simple. It was conceivable that if he had not chased him so closely, Weng Xing would have immediately left this ce after fully recuperating instead of entering the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. Di Jiu hesitated for a while before he began to set up a Confinement Array outside the Defense Array of the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. He didn¡¯t know what was inside the forbidden zone, but he couldn¡¯t enter right now because he knew nothing about this zone. He had to do two things: save Xiuqi and deduce the Heaven-Opening Mantra¡¯s divine power. Since he could not reach Dao Integration within a short time, he had to improve his strength through other means. He now had the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. What could be faster than the Heaven-Opening Mantra at improving his strength? He had only one purpose in setting up the Confinement Array, and that was not to let Weng Xing escape from the forbidden zone while he was not paying attention. Di Jiu believed that it would not be easy toe out after entering the forbidden zone, so it was better to be safe than sorry. After he was done setting up the Confinement Array, Di Jiu took out his refined supreme-grade cave abode, which turned into a huge shield, blocking the broken array door of the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. After doing this, Di Jiu hesitated for a while. He was toozy to make a cave abode signboard, so he repaired the broken Mountain Gaze Restaurant signboard and hung it outside his cave abode. He then had Lightning guard his cave abode. Once a cultivator who knew about the Mountain Gaze Restaurant came, he would make Lightning receive him immediately. The cultivators who knew about the Mountain Gaze Restaurant talked about its origins and why this ce was called the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. When Di Jiu entered the depths of his cave abode to rescue Xiuqi, Lightning was very satisfied. It was now a level-nine divine beast. If an ordinary cultivator came, it would just have to p him to death. Plus, it could be a boss at the Mountain Gaze Restaurant. It could allow guests toe in and have a drink or get lost if it wished, which was much more fun than staying in the Ninth World. The Ninth World was a good ce to cultivate, but it was unfortunately too lonely and boring all day. After all, it could not find someone to talk to, let alone experience something interesting. After entering the depths of the cave abode, Di Jiu immediately arrived in his Ninth World. Xiuqi¡¯s soul had been burned. Even though he had found her in time and even used the Quintessential Essence of the Universe to preserve her life-force condensation, her soul still could not be restored. Now that he had obtained a Two-Realm Fruit, he did not dare use it as he wished. If someone disturbed him while he was saving Xiuqi, it would not help even if he killed that person. Di Jiu carefully ced the Two-Realm Fruit in Xiuqi¡¯s mouth before it turned into an endless light Dao rune aura that nourished Nong Xiuqi¡¯s broken soul and body. Di Jiu stared nervously at Nong Xiuqi and soon got excited. He could clearly sense that Nong Xiuqi¡¯s soul was condensing and growing. Although this growth was slow, there was no stagnation. When the Dao rune aura of the Two-Realm Fruit did not disperse, Di Jiu was somewhat d that he had obtained the Two-Realm Fruit. The Two-Realm Flower might not necessarily have saved Xiuqi. Di Jiu reckoned that it should take a very long time for Xiuqi to recover. If it had not been too urgent, he would rather have watched her recover there. However, Di Jiu knew he did not have the time now. Xiuqi was in the Ninth World. As long as Di Jiu was alive, she would be fine. After leaving the Ninth World, Di Jiu immediately took out the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush he had stripped off all its chaotic Dao runes. Right now, he just had to continue refining it. As time went by, Di Jiu was refining the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush in the cave abode, Xiuqi was restoring her soul in the Ninth World, and Lightning was guarding the Mountain Gaze Restaurant. In the beginning, Lightning still felt very fresh. However, a monthter, it was bored. There was nobody there whatsoever. Previously, he had been prepared to take out the Starry Sky Tea and top-notch Dao wine. However, since there were no guests, why would he need those things? One day, Lightning, who was bored to death, was sitting by the entrance. It looked as dejected as though it was awaiting its death. Then, a husky voice suddenly woke it up. ¡°May I ask if you¡¯re the boss here?¡± Chapter 855 - The Origin of the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone

    Chapter 855: The Origin of the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lightning leaped up and pped its beautiful wings. Then, it swaggered toward the neer and sized them up. Its gaze made it seem as though it was appraising goods. After looking for several minutes, Lightning coughed and drawled, ¡°You are right. I am the boss here. What is your name? Why have youe here?¡± In truth, Lightning itself did not know what it was looking at. The only thing it knew was that this person was a very beautiful male cultivator in luxurious clothing. This male cultivator, who did not seem to mind Lightning¡¯s reaction, smiled and said, ¡°My name is Jing Xihua, and I wish to rent a room here. Is that okay?¡± Lightning sat down and leaned back. By copying Di Jiu¡¯s manner of speaking, it said, ¡°Not anyone can stay at this hotel. Some people are already staying here, and they are all top-notch experts of the universe... Eh? You¡¯re injured? So you came here to seek shelter.¡± As it was speaking, it noticed that Jing Xihua was injured. Blood was dripping down from his waist. Jing Xihua¡¯s cultivation level did not seem to be low. It actually appeared to be higher than the Primordial Chaos Realm. The fact that he was unable to heal from his injuries showed that the injuries were not as simple as they looked. Jing Xihua smiled and replied unhurriedly, ¡°I just have some minor injuries, which is why I¡¯m seeking a ce to recuperate. If you agree, I intend to rent a room for a few days. Otherwise, I will find some other ce. Of course, if you¡¯re concerned about my enemy, I will understand if you are unwilling to let me stay here.¡± Lightning chuckled. ¡°Tell me, who is your enemy? Why did y¡¯all start fighting?¡± Lightning had had no one to chat with for a very long time, so it was very eager to speak. Jing Xihua¡¯s attempt to agitate it had fallen on deaf ears. Jing Xihua, who seemed to be a person with great patience, drawled, ¡°This conversation seems to be bing longer. Should I narrate everything to you slowly?¡± ¡°Wait, no.¡± Lightning leaped into the air again. ¡°You cunning fe, you almost made me get scolded. Tell me, how much do you know about the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone? Say whatever you know. The more, the better.¡± Lightning only reacted after hearing Jing Xihua say this conversation was bing long. It wanted to find out more information on the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone, not gossip. If the Head came out and discovered that it was being idle, it would end up in a sorry state. The Head had told it before that there had once been a Little Tree and a ck Fire who had both been discarded by the Head on a low-level ne because they had been slow and useless. Lightning did not want to follow in their footsteps. Jing Xihua looked at Lightning and asked, ¡°Boss, do you want me to narrate how I sustained my injuries or talk about the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone? I only have the strength for one of the two. I will need to rest afterward. Otherwise, my injuries might worsen and I will die.¡± Lightning waved one of its wings dismissively. ¡°Talk about the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone and I will guarantee that you will not die. When you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll let you rest. You can tell me about other things once you have rested to your heart¡¯s desire. If you provide me with a good story, I will give you a cup of tea.¡± Jing Xihua, who did not take the cup of tea mentioned seriously, cupped his fists and said, ¡°The Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone did not exist originally. Before the Creation War happened, this region had been under the Jia Liang Mountain. After the Creation War, many ces copsed on the Jia Liang Mountain. It was a mess, as numerous experts battled here. The Jia Liang Mountain still exists but has lost its former glory.¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad. Great story,¡± Lightning praised Jing Xihua as it poured a cup of tea for him. In truth, Jing Xihua was not paying any attention to the tea. However, when the tea leaves were boiled, a starry sky Dao rune aura dispersed from the tea, making him feel calm even without drinking it. Jing Xihua stared at this cup of tea in astonishment and could not help lifting the cup to his lips and taking a sip. He captured an even more peaceful aura. At that moment, he seemed to be situated in apletely peaceful world, experiencing the quietest moment since he had started cultivating. Jing Xihua could not help but take another sip. The Dao rune aura automatically appeared in his intent once again. This tea contained a faint, natural life-force aura. Hemented, ¡°A starry sky exists within the tea, and one feels silence within the universe! Good tea! This is truly good tea.¡± After just two sips, he could feel the pain of his injuries diminishing. The Dao runes that had caused his wounds were still present, but he finally felt calm. Lightning pretended to express its disdain. ¡°This is considered good tea? I usually drink tea that is a million times better than this. This tea is used to wee ordinary guests.¡± Jing Xihua cupped his fists. ¡°May I ask what kind of tea this is? Who is capable of refining such tea?¡± He ignored Lightning¡¯s im that there was better tea than the one he was drinking, for he did not believe it. After speaking with Lightning, he knew that it was not reliable at all. However, he could not possibly demand that its ownere out. Anyone who could open a hotel in this ce would certainly be extraordinary. Lightning chuckled and replied arrogantly, ¡°I drink this tea every day, but it is something you cannot afford. I can tell you that it is called Starry Sky Tea. As for the name of the person who refined it, you are not qualified to know it. Alright, continue your story.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jing Xihua said with more seriousness now. ¡°During the Creation War, it is said that the Creation Gate was opened and numerous experts entered it. No one knows what happened inside the gate, and neither do I. When the war was over, the Creation Gate was closed, but many cultivators continued flocking over here. The reasons they did so included trying to gain insight into the Dao runes here, seeking some lost top-notch Dharma treasure, or understanding what the Creation War is all about.¡± ¡°Then what is the Creation War?¡± Lightning asked out of curiosity. Jing Xihua shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Lightning snorted in disdain. ¡°This means that you know.¡± Jing Xihua ignored it and continued his tale. ¡°Because many people came here, a temporary market was formed. The crowd continued growing, and this ce became increasingly livelier. At the time, anyone who wished to find quality items woulde to the Mountain Gaze.¡± ¡°So why is it in this state today?¡± Lightning inquired. Jing Xihua shook his head again. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know that a problem came up in the Mountain Gaze Market and thews suddenly became chaotic. People with weaker cultivation levels were killed, while the stronger people could not survive for long. It is said that only a handful escaped from the Mountain Gaze Market. Later on, the entire mountain copsed and no one dared toe here anymore. This is because anyone who came would be sucked into the chaotic nomological space and would have no chance of escaping. ¡°Due to how scary this ce is, few people wille here. When no one came anymore, this nomological chaotic ce turned into a natural restriction, so people can enter it but no one has ever left. An expert came here and erected a ¡®Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone¡¯ notice outside to warn people.¡± Lightning was no idiot. Upon hearing that, it looked at Jing Xihua cunningly. ¡°You most likely escaped to this ce because you intend to escape into the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. It seems that the person you offended is quite powerful.¡± Chapter 856 - The Business Grew Big

    Chapter 856: The Business Grew Big

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jing Xihua nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The fe I offended this time is indeed quite powerful. As I mentioned previously, if you are concerned, I will leave and will not implicate you.¡± Upon saying that, Jing Xihua looked at Lightning calmly. The reason he said this was because he had guessed that the owner of this hotel was not simple. This hotel would not have been built there if it was going to chase customers away because of fear. He thought this way because he did not know Di Jiu¡¯s true goal for opening a hotel there. Lightning made a sound of assent. ¡°We are afraid of no one.¡± Jing Xihua was delighted upon hearing that. However, Lightning said immediately, ¡°It¡¯s just that the rent here is not cheap. The best rooms cost one supreme-grade divine spirit meridian for a year¡¯s rent.¡± Jing Xihua gasped. He was rich but not that rich. ¡°You can stay in a slightly worse room, but listen to me. The defense measurements in ce are not as good,¡± Lightning informed him casually. Jing Xihua felt that Lightning wasughing at his misfortune, as though it knew he dared not leave the hotel. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°I have something better than supreme-grade divine spirit meridians. However, I need to stay for 50 years.¡± Lightning chuckled, not bothering to reply. It had learned this from Di Jiu. Jing Xihua sensed some disdain, so he cupped his fists and said, ¡°I have Five-Element Chaos Qi. I am willing to use that as payment.¡± Lightning¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, as it knew very well just how valuable the Five-Element Chaos Qi was. Its boss owned neutral Qi and Yin Chaos Qi, but this was the first time it had heard of the Five-Element Chaos Qi. As it seemed, it should not have treated the man this way. ¡°Deal. You can stay for 50 years. Hand it over.¡± Lightning agreed without hesitation. Jing Xihua instantly took out five jade bottles and said, ¡°I have used restrictions to seal the Five-Element Chaos Qi and ce them within these five jade bottles. You must be careful. Others will covet it if it identally leaks out.¡± He was warning Lightning not to open the restrictions for no reason while subtly telling it to inform its owner about this matter. ¡°Rest assured. I am very careful.¡± Lightning did not understand Jing Xihua¡¯s implied meaning. Grabbing hold of the five jade bottles, it wished that it could immediately open them up to take a look. Jing Xihua sighed and did not harp on about this matter. He had obtained the Five-Element Chaos Qi on the Five-Element, although it had been all thanks to someone else. Upon seeing Lightning put the Five-Element Chaos Qi away, Jing Xihua asked, ¡°Owner, may I know where I am staying?¡± Lightning chuckled and waved its ws in the air. ¡°Follow me.¡± Jing Xihua dubiously followed Lightning to the courtyard outside. With a wave, a very big cave abode appeared beside the main cave abode. Lightning pointed to this new cave abode and said, ¡°This is yours. What do you think? Very worth it, right? Everyone lives in a room, but I¡¯m giving a whole cave abode to you.¡± Jing Xihua looked at Lightning speechlessly. ¡°Owner, I want to stay inside the hotel, not outside.¡± Lightning waved in dismissal. ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about, but don¡¯t worry since you¡¯re here. Our Defense Array covers this entire area. Anyone who dares to cause trouble here will be killed by me...¡± Then, Lightning threw out several array gs. A huge Defense Array was created, enveloping the new cave abode. ¡°Look, who would dare attack this Defense Array? Also, this is a high-grade divine weapon cave abode. You should be proud of being able to stay in it. Alright, let me give you some Starry Sky Tea.¡± Lightning threw a jade box to Jing Xihua. This pleased Jing Xihua, as he loved Starry Sky Tea. In truth, he had already been convinced to live in this cave abode when he had seen the Defense Array Lightning had activated. This Defense Array was most definitely a Divine Array above level seven, which was something no ordinary cultivator could set up. The owner of this hotel would definitely do something should anyone attack this Defense Array while he was living there. ¡°Thank you, Owner. May I know how to address you?¡± Jing Xihua changed the topic. ¡°Call me Second Head,¡± announced Lightning. ¡°Hurry up and recuperate. All problems will be insignificant when you arrive at the Mountain Gaze Hotel. This hotel has been open for many years, and we have a great reputation.¡± ¡°Thank you, Owner.¡± Great reputation? Jing Xihua scoffed. No one knew where the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone hade from, so what was this great reputation worth? Jing Xihua walked into the cave abode and entered reclusive cultivation to recuperate. Lightning could not help but take out the five jade bottles again. While ying with them for a while, it really itched to open them. Fortunately, it did not do that at the end of the day. It did not possess the right capabilities to prevent the Five-Element Chaos Qi from leaking once the jade bottle was opened. It would not be good if the Five-Element Chaos Qi attracted experts over. It was not scared, but it was worried that this would disrupt the Head¡¯s reclusive cultivation, which would not end well for it. Jing Xihua¡¯s arrival seemed to trigger the flow of visitors. Only a few days passed before new visitors arrived. This time, it was a couple who hade to drink tea, not to stay in the hotel. When the two of them met Lightning¡¯s demand and exined the origin of the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone, Lightning took the Starry Sky Tea out again. The tea¡¯s appearance shocked the couple. What kind of tea was this? How could it cleanse the soul? It could even dispel poison. The two of them originally had not intended to stay in the hotel, but because of the Starry Sky Tea, they booked two rooms. Since Di Jiu was not around, Lightning added one more request: Any customers staying at the hotel had to hand in divine crystals and tell some interesting stories about the universe. In other words, it wanted them to keep itpany and have a chat. The Starry Sky Tea¡¯s name spread like wildfire because of this couple. As a result, an increasing number of cultivators came to the Mountain Gaze Restaurant. In one year, more than 20 cultivators came to stay because they had heard of the tea¡¯s name. Lightning was experienced and had already built a row of middle-grade divine weapon cave abodes. These cave abodes were inferior to the one Jing Xihua was living in and were also located outside the Defense Array Di Jiu had set up. Due to the increasing number of customers, Lightning decided to set up a Defense Array in the outer region. It was only a level-one Divine Array, whereas the one Di Jiu had set up was a level-eight Divine Array. Anyone who wished to stay at the hotel had to narrate the origin story of the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone, the start and end of the Creation War, and the story of the Jia Liang Mountain. Lightning weed everyone and listened aptly, no matter who the storyteller was, how many times the story was repeated, or which version it was. These people were aware that Lightning liked to hear such things. If they narrated the stories well, Lightning would not ask for divine crystals. An old man did not even have to pay rent because he told Lightning some secrets regarding the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. The first thing these people would do every day was seek Lightning out and drink tea with it. This was because the Starry Sky Tea was free for everyone at the Mountain Gaze Restaurant. At first, Lightning would use one tea leaf to boil one pot of tea and pour each person a cup. Half a yearter, however, it felt that it should stop operating in this manner, as Di Jiu had only given it several hundred tea leaves. Therefore, it decided to use 10 tea leaves to boil one huge cauldron and add in some Dao fruits. At the same time, the tea was no longer free and had to be bought using divine crystals. There were no exceptions even if one was to call it Second Head. Even so, the number of cultivatorsing to the Mountain Gaze Restaurant continued to rise. Chapter 857 - The Enemy Came

    Chapter 857: The Enemy Came

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An ordinary writing brush appeared within Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea. It also contained a vast amount of information on the Dao runes of the universe¡¯s civilization. Di Jiu was ecstatic, for he had finally refined the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. From now on, no one could steal it from him, including Shang Huijue. That was unless Shang Huijue possessed a treasure on par with the Ninth World, which could iste his Spiritual Force. Di Jiu opened his palm and the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush appeared on it. Then, the brush drew several Dao runes in the air, forming the word ¡°life¡± with huge letters. He had tried his best to mute the Dao rune aura of this word, but its aura was simply too powerful, as though it could pulverize everything that Di Jiu wanted. The life of everything seemed to be determined by this word, thus allowing Di Jiu to gain control of the entire universe and void. As expected, the Heaven-Opening Mantra needed to be written using the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. The tip of the brush changed direction and the Dao runes of the word ¡°life¡± suddenly dimmed. Then, a faint deathly aura circted in the air, domineering everything, including the void and itsws. The word ¡°death¡± hung in the air in huge lettering. Everything had transformed from alive to dead, as the second word¡¯s Dao runes controlled all thews. A fine line separated life and death and was determined by the change in direction of the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. The death of everything seemed to be determined by this word. Dao runes condensed around the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush once again. Only one stroke of the word ¡°ten¡± was made before the brush stopped and the Dao runes dissipated. Pa! With a twist of his wrist, the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush returned to him and all the ¡°death¡± Dao runes disappeared. He was very satisfied that he had been able to write the words ¡°life¡± and ¡°death¡± when he had just refined the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. His delight was not dampened by the knowledge that his sess wasrgely attributed to the Reincarnation Bridge. It was a pity that he had failed to attain the third step. He was much more confident about conquering it now that he possessed the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force entered the Ninth World. To his surprise and joy, Nong Xiuqi¡¯s soul had be stronger. It was clear that, at this rate, her consciousness would return after a few more years. Di Jiu was excited about it. He had seeded in learning the supernormal ability, and there was hope for Xiuqi. Now, in his opinion, what was missing was seeding in attaining Dao Integration... At that thought, Di Jiu frowned and saw that the ce he was living in was upied by many cultivators. In addition, this ce had be a market filled with a number of stores. With a brief scan of his Spiritual Force, he calcted that at least 10,000 people were gathered there. When had all these peoplee to the deste Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone? It looked really lively there. Then, he spotted Lightning strutting on the streets of the modest market. Everyone seemed to know it and would greet it courteously. As for his restaurant, the shop assistant had been reced by a cultivator who had just attained the Dao Modeling. Di Jiu rubbed his forehead. Lighting was indeed simr to Little Tree, as it was rotting under a little bit of glory. ... In truth, even Lightning had not expected that the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone would transform so much. At first, what had attracted Itinerant Cultivators there was the Starry Sky Tea. Later on, there had not been enough Starry Sky Tea to go around, so Lightning had added a Dao fruit and made a huge amount of tea. The effect had weakened, but the tea was still popr because there was Dao fruit inside. However, due to the ever-growing number of people, Lightning could no longer provide Starry Sky Tea, not even the fake version of it. It could only use some ordinary tea as a recement. Unexpectedly, the number of cultivators who came to drink tea had continued increasing. Many cultivators no longer came for the Starry Sky Tea but to trade interesting stories about the universe with everyone else. No good market or void city existed in this void. The Mountain Gaze Restaurant located outside the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone had caused people from everywhere to gather in the same area. Then, they¡¯d started to do business and trade with one another. Some people came to evade their enemies or seek information on things they desired. Over time, a market had been formed when a great number of people had gathered. Now, other than the Mountain Gaze Restaurant, even Elixir Dispensaries, Weapon Dispensaries, and inns had started to appear. Due to the several supreme-grade divine spirit meridians Di Jiu had nted underneath the Mountain Gaze Restaurant, these cultivators all built their cave abodes and stores around the restaurant. Di Jiu did not care about the reason these stores and restaurants had appeared in the outer region of the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. He was more concerned about whether he could enter the forbidden zone. Just as he was about to head out and ask Lightning how the information-gathering was going, a giant foot suddenly mmed the Mountain Gaze Restaurant¡¯s signboard. Di Jiu had picked this signboard up from elsewhere. The fact that it was still intact after so many years showed that it was extraordinary. However, this kick managed to splinter it into pieces. ¡°Which bastard dared to destroy the Mountain Gaze Restaurant¡¯s signboard?¡± Lightning had already sprinted back, angling a w toward the culprit. Lightning¡¯s background was extraordinary, and its w was different from an ordinary bird¡¯s, as it contained seven appendages. Di Jiu remained stationary, for he was interested to know how Lightning would handle this matter. Following the appearance of this w, the entire space was immediately filled with a violent aura. This w seemed to swallow everything. Even Di Jiu was shocked, as he had not known that Lightning possessed such powerful capabilities. At the same time, he finally understood why Lightning¡¯s w had seven appendages: to control all Dao runews of the surrounding space. This was definitely an innate supernormal ability. The culprit had a burly built and was surrounded by bloodlust and some form of ancient Dao rune aura. Di Jiu had seen this aura many times before in the Lost Dao World. However,pared to the cultivators from the Lost Dao World, whose life-force was very weak, this cultivator possessed a flourishing life-force. He seemed to exude an invisible power that could rip apart everything in this universe. This man was definitely an apex expert, and Lightning was certainly not his match. This would pose a challenge even for Di Jiu himself. When had such an expert appeared in this universe? Di Jiu took a deep breath before his Spiritual Force locked onto the Heavenly Aqua Saber. He would sh down without hesitation once Lightning showed any sign of being in danger. Boom! Di Jiu was surprised when this burly man did not take out a Dharma treasure and punched Lightning¡¯s w instead. Bam! Crack! Lightning shrieked and was sent flying backward. Evidently, its w was shattered by the force of that punch. Meanwhile, the restrictions imposed on the Heaven Earth Laws of this space disappeared. That man looked at Lightning in surprise. ¡°Eh? A Kun Peng descendant...¡± At that moment, he dared not make a wrong move. He was not concerned about Lightning but was worried about the person who had reared Lightning as their beastpanion. ¡°Old man, you are dead. The Head wille out and kill you, I swear!¡± Lightning, which was embarrassed and enraged, took out a jade talisman and activated it. Di Jiu knew that Lightning had suffered a great loss despite activating the jade talisman. This time, before Di Jiu could head out, a calm voice spoke. ¡°I am the person you are looking for. Why are you taking your anger out on people¡¯s stores?¡± ¡°Not bad, Jing Xihua. You were able to escape for many years. Unfortunately, I still managed to find you. Let me see where else you will escape to now.¡± Upon seeing Jing Xihua walk over, the man blocked his escape route without hesitation. Chapter 858 - The Heaven-Opening Mantra vs. the Primeval Finger Chapter 858: The Heaven-Opening Mantra vs. the Primeval Finger At a nce, Di Jiu knew that Jing Xihua was no match for that man. Jing Xihua did not seem to have attained thete-stage Dao Integration Realm, and his injuries had yet topletely recover as well. How could he possibly be able to fight in that state? Before the two of them could start fighting, Di Jiu walked out. ¡°Head, this bastard destroyed our restaurant¡¯s signboard. I attempted reasoning with him, but he suddenly attacked me.¡± Lightningined in tears when it saw Di Jiu. Everyone, including the spectators and the burly man, immediately looked at Di Jiu. Lightning seemed to be very respected there, but the truth was that everyone was wary of the level-eight Defense Array in that ce and the person Lightning called Head, who was behind the Mountain Gaze Restaurant. After all, anyone who could open up a restaurant in the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone and set up a level-eight Divine Defense Array would not be simple. Many cultivators came to the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone, but no one had seen this expert. Since Di Jiu had finallye out, he naturally became the center of attention, as everyone wanted to know just how powerful this Head was. The person who paid the most attention to him was Jing Xihua, who was disappointed when he saw Di Jiu. The reason he had forked out the valuable Five-Element Chaos Qi to hide there was not because he was rich in any sense of the word, but because he believed that someone capable of such things could not possibly be ordinary. He had gone there in search of one thing only: protection. Now, it seemed that his judgment had been wrong. Based on the Dao rune fluctuations emitted from Di Jiu, Di Jiu most certainly had yet to attain the Primordial Chaos Realm and could even be a Primordial Dao cultivator. Jing Xihua understood why Di Jiu had onlye out now and had let Lightning take charge: It was because Di Jiu was too weak. Since Di Jiu had nowhere to hide now, he¡¯d had no choice but toe out. How could he not when someone was trying to demolish his store? ¡°You are the manager here?¡± the burly man asked coolly as he looked at Di Jiu. In truth, he was just as disappointed, for he had also thought that the restaurant and the Divine Defense Array had been built by an expert. In the end, however, it had turned out to be a mere Primordial Chaos weakling. Di Jiu asked calmly, ¡°Have I offended you before? Do I owe you any divine crystals or Dao pills? Did I seize your cave abode in the past?¡± ¡°No,¡± replied the burly man curtly. If he had been wary of Di Jiu, he might have exined that Di Jiu had protected his enemy by letting them stay at the hotel. However, upon seeing Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level, he could not be bothered to exin. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°In that case, I¡¯m relieved.¡± Then, Di Jiu shed down with his Heavenly Aqua Saber, extending his domain simultaneously. Crack! The burly man felt his domain shattering and then sensed the aura of death. How could this be possible? Di Jiu was evidently only a Primordial Chaos weakling, so how could this person¡¯s domain tear his domain apart? He had yet to exert his full strength but he was at the perfected Dao Integration Realm. Once, he had even been an exceptional expert who had attained the third step. His third step waspletely different from that of an average cultivator. He had truly sensed his own Dao runes before he had attained the third step. In other words, he was already considered the strongest amongst all third-step experts. In a haste, the burly man used his full strength and extended his finger to attack. Crack! Di Jiu¡¯s domain was shattered by the force of this finger, which seemed to epass the entire universe. Even his Order Severance supernormal ability failed to find any nomological trace at that moment. As a result, he waspletely unable to use any supernormal ability or itsws. This finger, which seemed toe from an ancient time, was ripping apart allws, the universe, and even all the life aura. This was the first time Di Jiu had felt the threat of death since he had attained the second step. The Dao runes of Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber suddenly stopped moving, as a huge brush had appeared in the air. This brush spelled out numerous Dao runes that danced in the air as though they had a life of their own. These Dao runes formed the word ¡®death¡¯. The day and night sh, so death can happen in an instant! Die when I want you to! Boom! Boom! Boom! Violent Dao rune Divine Essence shed, shattering even Di Jiu¡¯s supreme-grade cave abodes into pieces. The cultivators spectating from a distance were swept away by the shockwaves. Those with weaker cultivation levels were cut into two, whereas those with stronger ones were thrown backward. Bam! This finger collided with Di Jiu¡¯s ¡®death¡¯ word, whose Dao runes instantly disintegrated. Unfortunately, the finger failed to disintegrate as well and the remaining runes mmed against Di Jiu¡¯s chest. Bam! A bloody print appeared on Di Jiu¡¯s chest, the churning aura almost causing Di Jiu to cough out blood. He was shocked by how frightening that finger¡¯s supernormal ability was. While it was true that he had just learned the Heaven-Opening Mantra supernormal ability and its strength was limited by his cultivation level, this finger¡¯s supernormal ability was the most terrifying supernormal ability he had seen so far. What exactly was that finger move? Di Jiu¡¯s shock could not bepared to the shock of the burly man. Thetter stared at Di Jiu dumbly, for this was the very first time he had witnessed someone of a lower cultivation level sessfully blocking the Primeval Void-Breaking Finger. That ¡®death¡¯ word was truly terrifying. If Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level had been stronger, the roles would have been reversed. This was not what shocked him the most, however. It was the fact that Di Jiu was fine despite enduring an attack from the Primeval Void-Breaking Finger. What kind of body was that? Even a Sacred Body could not possibly be so powerful. ¡°Who are you exactly?¡± The burly man took a deep breath and did notunch another attack. Based on that strength, it was clear that Di Jiu was no ordinary cultivator. Di Jiu bellowed inughter, throwing out nomological array gs continuously. He shed down with the Heavenly Aqua Saber again as the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush continued to umte Dao rune strength in mid-air. ¡°You caused trouble at my restaurant and destroyed my signboard, yet you are asking who I am. Eat this saber first!¡± Di Jiu did not care that his opponent was slightly stronger than him. It was only when he fought with such people that he derived great joy and was able to improve. There was no reason to cut the battle short when Di Jiu enjoyed it. Jing Xihua, who was thrown to the side by the impact of the collision, sucked in a deep breath. He was so powerful! As expected, someone who could open up a restaurant in the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone could not possibly be ordinary. His guess had been correct. This young man, who was a self-proimed Head, was simply too powerful. Jing Xihua knew very well just how formidable that burly man was. The reason he was able to escape was not because of his strength but because he used his brains. It was trulyughable that he had previously thought that Di Jiu was a paper tiger who dared note out. ¡°Stop! This fight between us is meaningless, as it will not reach a conclusion!¡± hollered the burly man anxiously. He knew very well that Di Jiu was not afraid of his Primeval Void-Breaking Finger, and there was nothing he could do about it. Di Jiu seemed to not have heard him. The Heavenly Aqua Saber transformed into a boundless killing aura before locking onto the burly man. Then, it shed down with the intent of splitting this entire void into two. Chapter 859 - Dao Lord Po Xu

    Chapter 859: Dao Lord Po Xu

    Against such a powerful and bloodthirsty saber intent, the burly cultivator dared not let his guard down. The best course of action now was to retreat, but he chose to lunge at Di Jiu instead. He extended a finger once more, using his full strength this time. The key to his Primeval Void-Breaking Finger was having a powerful Dao rune aura, which would weaken if he chose to retreat. ¡°The Primeval Void-Breaking Finger...¡± The aura of this finger move was greater than the first move¡¯s. It felt as though everything would be pulverized into nothing as a result of this finger move. The Heavenly Aqua Saber¡¯s Dao runes, which were still condensing in the air, immediately started to show signs of disintegration. Di Jiu was shocked, certain that the first finger move had not been executed using his full strength. This finger move, however, was. If the first finger move had been attempted using full strength, Di Jiu¡¯s Heaven-Opening Mantra would have been unable to shatter it. Fortunately, after experiencing the first finger move, Di Jiu managed to find the nomological loophole in the second finger move. This time, the Heavenly Aqua Saber was not oppressed by the opponent¡¯s finger move. Crack! The Heavenly Aqua Saber seemed to have carefully calcted its move, as it shed down onto a small nomological loophole. The saber failed topletely rip the finger move¡¯s Dao runes apart, but they did be looser as a result. The space became vtile, and the Heaven Earth Laws became chaotic once again. Cracks started forming in the void as a result of this collision. Without any hesitation, Di Jiu threw a punch. Peaks gathered and waves roared! Numerous fist mountains appeared, instantly transforming into a continuous stretch of waves that vaguely contained the saber intent killing aura of the Heavenly Aqua Saber as well. Boom! The Divine Essence Dao runes exploded in mid-air. At the same time, Di Jiu activated his nomological major array. The fist mountains and saber waves created by Di Jiu were turned into nothing by the force of his opponent¡¯s finger move, shattering into Dao rune aura. Despite facing the onught of Di Jiu¡¯s saber and fist move, the finger move struck down without a pause. Crack! Crack! Crack! Deep rumbling sounds could be heard as Di Jiu¡¯s nomological Defense Array cracked and shattered. However, the power of the finger move was negated by Di Jiu¡¯s nomological major array as well. Bam! The resulting shockwave flung the burly man extremely far back. Di Jiu suffered some losses this time too. They had seemed equals strength-wise, but Di Jiu knew that he had relied on the Array Dao in addition to the two supernormal abilities, which had allowed him to block that finger move and cause some damage to his opponent. He was no match for this burly cultivator given his current strength, though. If he intended to kill him, he would have to first sessfully master the Heaven-Opening Mantra and learn at least five words. ¡°Friend, I admit that I was wrong about this. Of course, if you still insist on fighting, I will not be afraid to ept.¡± The burly man cupped his fists before Di Jiu, as he understood that it was impossible for him topletely oppress Di Jiu despite being slightly stronger than him. Injuring Di Jiu a little would already be a difficult task by itself. He had also seen Di Jiu set up a chain of Divine Arrays. Besides, the cultivation technique Di Jiu was cultivating seemed a little strange. The man had not used his full strength for the first finger move but he had managed to break Di Jiu¡¯s saber move. On the other hand, he had used his full strength for the second finger move, yet Di Jiu had still managed to break that move easily. It was thus meaningless to continue this fight. ¡°I get it now. You are Dao Lord Po Xu!¡± eximed someone from the crowd in shock when they finally recognized the burly man. Dao Lord Po Xuughed. ¡°I thought that people would recognize me when I executed the first finger move. Unexpectedly, people only recognized me when I said my name.¡± He had executed the Primeval Void-Breaking Finger to inform people that he had returned. Unfortunately, that had only happened now. ¡°Dao Lord Po Xu, we do not hold any grudges between us. If you wanted to kill me, so be it, but you should not have dragged others into this,¡± Jing Xihua said hastily. He did not say this to provoke Dao Lord Po Xu, but to make concessions in order to gain advantages. It was clear that Di Jiu was unafraid of Dao Lord Po Xu, and thetter seemed to want to make peace with the former. Therefore, he had chosen to reveal himself in hopes that Dao Lord Po Xu would not continue chasing him. Upon sensing Dao Lord Po Xu¡¯s gaze on him, Di Jiumented coolly, ¡°Dao Lord Po Xu? Never heard of such a person. However, I will not let the fact that you destroyed my cave abode go.¡± This was not a threat, as Di Jiu was simrly unable to do anything to Dao Lord Po Xu. On the other hand, he would try his utmost to attain Dao Integration once this matter was over. He would have nothing to fear about Po Xu if he achieved Dao Integration. Po Xu¡¯s formability relied on that finger move. The reason Di Jiu could not break that move was because his cultivation was low and the Heaven-Opening Mantra was iplete. Dao Lord Po Xu waved his hand at Jing Xihua dismissively. ¡°I¡¯ll let the matter between you and me rest. I will be with...¡± Then, Dao Lord Po Xu cupped his fists before Di Jiu. ¡°I¡¯ve yet to ask for your name, fellow Daoist... Of course, I will pay what I owe for what I destroyed, especially since I damaged your restaurant.¡± There were two meanings to what he said. One, he indicated his willingness to pay Di Jiu back for any loss incurred; two, he indicated his intention to befriend Di Jiu. Di Jiu mused how easy it was for old folks to let go of grudges. Perhaps pride meant nothing to them. ¡°Di Jiu...¡± Di Jiu had just said his name when Lightning interjected. ¡°Everyone else calls him the Head.¡± Dao Lord Po Xu seemed to not have heard that, as he continued to look at Di Jiu with a smile and said, ¡°Brother Di, why don¡¯t we find a ce to have a chat?¡± Then, he sent a voice transmission. ¡°Daoist Di, I have a solution to allow you to attain Dao Integration.¡± Di Jiu was moved when he heard what Dao Lord Po Xu had said, as he had been thinking about attaining the Dao Integration Realm. He had seen many Dao Integration cultivators before and had even killed numerous cultivators from the ancient past. However, in truth, Po Xu was the most powerful Dao Integration cultivator he had ever encountered. Since Po Xu held the title of a Dao Lord, this meant that he must have previously been at the third step. With that thought in mind, Di Jiu opened his palm again, setting up a supreme-grade cave abode. Then, he extended his hand and gestured toward the cave abode. ¡°In that case,e in so we can have a chat.¡± Po Xu was very satisfied. He would not have pushed his pride aside if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he wanted to be acquainted with Di Jiu. In the past, he had been an apex expert who had not needed to lower himself before a Primordial Chaos weakling like Di Jiu. Plus, thetter was no match for him at the current stage. As for whether Di Jiu would take vengeance on him, he had never bothered entertaining such a thought. The outside area became extremely lively when Di Jiu and Po Xu entered the cave abode. This was the first time that all the cultivators gathered there understood just how powerful the manager of the Mountain Gaze Restaurant was. Even Dao Lord Po Xu was helpless against the man. Jing Xihua could finally rx, for since an expert like Po Xu had said that he would let him off, the man would certainly keep his promise. Lightning became the most popr, as throngs of cultivators approached it when they realized just how powerful the Head Lightning served was. ... Di Jiu invited Dao Lord Po Xu to the guest hall, poured him a cup of Starry Sky Tea, and remained silent. He would not have offered Dao Lord Po Xu a cup of Starry Sky Tea if thetter had not offered a piece of information that was of extreme importance to him. After all, Po Xu had destroyed his restaurant¡¯s signboard for no reason. ¡°Good tea!¡± eximed Dao Lord Po Xu after taking a sip. His im was different from the ims of others, as he had sensed the aura of the Creation Wood within. Chapter 860 - Asking Di Jiu for Assistance

    Chapter 860: Asking Di Jiu for Assistance

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was even more fearful of Di Jiu. Other people had never seen the Creation Wood before, but not him. Di Jiu must have obtained the Creation Wood. Otherwise, he would not have been able to refine such tea. After obtaining the Creation Wood, he had even used it to refine the Starry Sky Tea. Dao Lord Po Xu was speechless before Di Jiu¡¯s way of doing things. Di Jiu didn¡¯t speak at all. Even if Po Xu knew this Starry Sky Tea was refined from the Creation Cauldron, he would not care. Dao Lord Po Xu understood what Di Jiu meant and said, ¡°Daoist Di, if you want to reach the Dao Integration or even the supreme Dao, you will have to enter the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone.¡± Since Di Jiu had the Creation Wood, he really wanted to be friends with him. As a person who had joined the chaotic battle in the past, he knew better than anyone else what powerful allies signified. Di Jiu frowned. He had seen a lot of Dao Integration cultivators, but the difference in strength was arguably too great. If one did not meet a powerful person like Po Xu by chance, any Primordial Chaos cultivator might not be their match. On the other hand, he had seen weak ones. When he had still been in the early-stage Primordial Chaos, he had been able to easily kill Dao Integration experts. ¡°Daoist Po Xu, what did you mean by the Dao Integration and Supreme Dao you just mentioned?¡± Di Jiu asked. Dao Lord Po Xuughed. ¡°I was waiting for you to ask this question. If you didn¡¯t do so, I would have been disappointed. There are big and small Daos in the Dao cultivation of my generation. Dao cultivators integrate their Dao, which is done for the sake of the Dao itself. If you seed in Dao Integration here, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll integrate the small Dao.¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Di Jiu felt increasingly more puzzled. Dao Lord Po Xu shook his head. ¡°This cannot be expressed by words. You must grasp it yourself. The reason I said that you have to go to the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone for Dao Integration is that after the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone went through the Creation War, broken Dao runes were everywhere. Later on, because thew of the universe was chaotic, the Dao runes in the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone became even more chaotic. However, the Heaven Earth Law was the toughest and it ughtered the whole ce. If you seed in the Dao Integration in the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone, you will be integrating the Supreme Dao.¡± ¡°What if I can¡¯t do it?¡± Di Jiu asked coldly. Dao Lord Po Xu faintly replied, ¡°Then you can only await death.¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t pay attention to Dao Lord Po Xu¡¯s attitude. This meant that if he couldn¡¯t do it by giving it his all, then he might as well not do it. Although Di Jiu still did not understand what Dao Lord Po Xu meant, he had some vague concept in his mind. Regardless of how powerful the cultivation technique that he cultivated was, he had benefited greatly from the guidance of an ancient expert like Dao Lord Po Xu. ¡°Thank you, Daoist Po Xu. Thanks to your suggestion, I¡¯ll forget about you destroying my cave abode,¡± said Di Jiu. Po Xu gestured with his hand, took out a thumb-sized crystal, and handed it to Di Jiu before he said, ¡°I¡¯llpensate you with this. I believe you can use it.¡± While Di Jiu was thinking about saying no, he saw that thing. He immediately took it in shock and said, ¡°This is the 100-million-year-old Ocean Ford?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It is indeed the 100-million-year-old Ocean Ford. I didn¡¯t get much back then, but I will give you this small piece.¡± Po Xu was very satisfied with Di Jiu¡¯s response. After all, he was a Dao Lord. He naturally could not be stingy if he wanted to be friends with Di Jiu. Di Jiu put away the 100-million-year-old Ocean Ford and said with cupped fists, ¡°Thank you. I can really use this. However, this thing is much more valuable than my supreme-grade cave abode.¡± Po Xu said with a smile, ¡°I was at fault. Besides, I might ask for your help in the future. A small piece of the Ocean Ford is really nothing.¡± Di Jiu nodded and stopped being modest. The 100-million-year-old Ocean Ford could be used to set up the most talisman Dharma Arrays, help him understand the Dao technique divine power, or even be integrated into his Dharma treasure. If it was used to refine a talisman, it could be used to refine the best talisman. Di Jiu was a top-notch Array Dao expert. Without good materials, an Array Dao expert could not set up many Dharma Arrays. Plus, Di Jiu had other uses for this 100-million-year-old Ocean Ford. He nned to forge a set of true saber arrays that would bebined with the supreme-grade divine weapon and serve as the array core of his Heavenly Aqua Saber. As long as he forged this saber array, inbination with his Heaven-Opening Writing Brush, Di Jiu believed that he would not need to be at someone¡¯s disposal anymore. ¡°Daoist Di, you should know that my strength has been greatly damaged. In the past, I hid to avoid getting plotted against and hid my family somewhere in the Jia Liang Mountain. Later on, due to continuous wars, this ce was called the Heaven Earth Divine Tomb Mound. When I came back, not only had it disappeared, but the things I had hidden had vanished as well. That included my natal Dharma treasures, the Primeval Void-Breaking Tablet, and the Primeval Void-Breaking Art.¡± After Dao Lord Po Xu said all this in one go, he told Di Jiu, ¡°Daoist Di, I suspect that my things are still there. However, if I go in alone, I will definitely not be strong enough. I¡¯ve been to many ces in all these years. Besides you, there is no one else I¡¯ve found pleasing to the eye.¡± After understanding what Dao Lord Po Xu meant, Di Jiu faintly replied, ¡°You mean that you n to invite me into the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone to help you?¡± Not minding Di Jiu¡¯s words, Dao Lord Po Xu answered, ¡°Yes, I do n to do that. Of course, it¡¯s still not enough given our strength. If we want to enter the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone, I¡¯m sure you can seed in Dao Integration while I¡¯m very likely to reach the third step.¡± Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°Daoist Po Xu, I¡¯ll be straightforward. Your natal Dharma treasure is the Primeval Void-Breaking Tablet. If you want to reach the third step, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll need to find your natal Dharma treasure first.¡± Po Xu was not embarrassed upon understanding that. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve indeed had this thought.¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t answer Po Xu. He instead opened his palm and a jade slip appeared. This jade slip was what Lightning had collected in all these years and was all about the news of the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. After Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force scanned the jade slip once, he praised Lightning a little. Its ability to collect news was not bad at all, as there were all kinds of news in it. After putting away the jade slip, Di Jiu said, ¡°Daoist Po Xu, based on what I know, after the Creation War, although there were many experts in the Mountain Gaze, there were no top-notch experts. Given Dao Lord¡¯s technique, who could you be afraid of after entering this forbidden zone?¡± Dao Lord Po Xu stood up and told Di Jiu with cupped fists, ¡°Daoist Di, you might not know everything about the Creation War. After that war, the Creation Dao Runes gathered in the venue of the war and formed a realm after a long time. They formed the Massacre Realm after the first Creation War.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Di Jiu said. Dao Lord Po Xu sighed. ¡°During the Creation War, countless experts perished. Did you think these experts perishedpletely? They didn¡¯t. It seemed like they perished, but some of their remnant Dao runes made use of the Creation Aura here to be reborn. The current Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone is simr to the Massacre Realm of that time. I¡¯m sure that there are exceptional experts everywhere.¡± ¡°Say, what do I need to help with?¡± Di Jiu had seen clearly what Dao Lord Po Xu meant, which was definitely not that simple. Dao Lord Po Xu took a deep breath and said in a lower tone, ¡°Back then, my Primeval Void-Breaking Tablet and Primeval Void-Breaking Art might have been taken away by someone with the surname Ning. Based on my investigations all these years, that cultivator had a cultivation partner called Yan Ji, who perished in the Creation War. If I¡¯m lucky, I could likely find the remnant soul left behind after that woman¡¯s rebirth...¡± Di Jiu sneered. ¡°You want to capture someone else¡¯s woman to threaten him, right?¡± Chapter 861 - Yin Yueshu’s Cry for Help

    Chapter 861: Yin Yueshu¡¯s Cry for Help

    Dao Lord Po Xu looked at Di Jiu, seemingly prying into his thoughts. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m not threatening him with that woman. I only want to take back my things. Even if the other party is unwilling to give them to me, I won¡¯t vent my anger on someone that has nothing to do with it.¡± Di Jiu said faintly, ¡°I can help you, but I¡¯m not used to using a woman to threaten other people. I first need to remind you that this is a piece of news that you heard from someone. You¡¯re not even sure of the uracy of this piece of news. Second, even if they acquired your things, they did so inadvertently. They did not take them on purpose. You¡¯re not being reasonable about this.¡± ¡°Then how are you going to help me?¡± Dao Lord Po Xu looked at Di Jiu, feeling puzzled. Di Jiu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If the other party reasons with you, you won¡¯t need my help. If he is unreasonable, I can make a move on him.¡± ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll do that,¡± Dao Lord Po Xu agreed without hesitation. ¡°Do you know Dao Lord Cmity?¡± Di Jiu believed that Dao Lord Po Xu should know who Dao Lord Cmity was. Dao Lord Po Xu chuckled and said disdainfully, ¡°He achieved a little after following Dao Lord Fate. Back then, among all the Dao Lords, his title was the most unconvincing. Daoist Di, why did you ask me about him?¡± Di Jiu pointed at the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone outside. ¡°He has a disciple called Weng Xing. I chased him down to this ce, but he ended up escaping into the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone.¡± Dao Lord Po Xu looked at Di Jiu speechlessly. Although Dao Lord Cmity did not live up to his name, his current situation was far poorer than that of Dao Lord Cmity. He seemed to have heard Weng Xing¡¯s name. Such an ancient expert had actually been forced by Di Jiu to escape into the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. He really wanted to know which deity Di Jiu had been reincarnated from. Ancient experts like them had to put up with Di Jiu, but he knew very well that such things were very secretive so he could never inquire about it. Because Dao Lord Po Xu wanted to be friends with Di Jiu and Di Jiu wanted to learn more about such situations from him, the two of them were even more engaged. In the end, Dao Lord Po Xu stayed in the Mountain Gaze Restaurant because Di Jiu did not n on entering the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone now. ording to Dao Lord Po Xu, the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone was full of Creation Dao Runes because it had faced the Creation Gate in the past. After being sealed by the Heaven Earth Law, the surviving cultivators in the forbidden zone would grow into extremely terrifying experts. On the other hand, the deceased cultivators would very likely cast their soul and Principal Spirit and get reborn. Therefore, one would need to have a death wish to enter this ce without any strength. Although Di Jiu could not reach the Dao Integration for now, he could perfect his Heaven-Opening Mantra¡¯s divine power and increase his strength. Thus, he had to increase his strength before going in. Because of Dao Lord Po Xu and Di Jiu, the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone grew increasingly more famous instead. More and more cultivators rushed to this side and gathered there. To Di Jiu¡¯s pleasant surprise, Jing Xihua actually had Five-Element Chaos Qi. Although Dao Lord Po Xu did not say so directly, he guessed that Dao Lord Po Xu had done this for Jing Xihua¡¯s Five-Element Chaos Qi. Di Jiu did not ask Jing Xihua for Five-Element Chaos Qi again, as the one given to Lightning was enough for him. Besides cultivating and raising one¡¯s aptitude, the Five-Element Chaos Qi could also be used to get enlightened about divine power. Di Jiu did not need this to cultivate but could use it to be enlightened about the Heaven-Opening Mantra. ... Two more years had passed. The Heaven-Opening Writing Brush in Di Jiu¡¯s hand had waved out the word ¡®realm¡¯ in huge letters in the void. When that had happened, the void seemed to have formed a new realm, where the Heaven Earth Law was formted by Di Jiu. Anyone who entered this realm would be Di Jiu¡¯s prey. Di Jiu silently sighed. He did not know the words after ¡®Solitary Void Without Yin and Yang¡¯ of the Heaven-Opening Mantra, which Shang Huijue had understood. However, Di Jiu was sure that the word ¡®realm¡¯ was not in Shang Huijue¡¯s Heaven-Opening Mantra. His cultivation level was limited now. It was still very hard for this ¡®realm¡¯ word to constrain a true expert, but thanks to his Heavenly Aqua Saber, there would be no problem. Xiuqi had yet to wake up. However, everything was going well. Ye Yimo had yet to wake up as well. It looked like he would need some time to look for the Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus. Di Jiu immediately sent a message to Dao Lord Po Xu, wanting to know whether he knew about the Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus. If he didn¡¯t know, he would go to the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone first. As soon as Di Jiu walked to the cave abode, Lightning weed him eagerly. Recently, Lightning had been toofortable. Now that the Mountain Gaze Restaurant had be its property, the divine crystals earned also belonged to it. Although there was a pile of divine crystals and divine spirit meridians in Di Jiu¡¯s Ninth World, nothing was more delightful than earning its own. This was not the most important factor, however. As soon as Lightning went out, everyone called it ¡®Second Master¡¯ respectfully. Di Jiu had not managed anything at all. Lightning was in charge of the Mountain Gaze Restaurant. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Di Jiu looked at Lightning in confusion. Something had to be up. Lightning hurriedly said, ¡°A woman called Yin Yueshu came to find you, but I told her to wait.¡± ¡°Yin Yueshu?¡± Di Jiu frowned and repeated the name before he recalled. He had met this woman in the Great Ultimate Realm. She had been extremely snobbish, so Di Jiu hadn¡¯t really liked her. Why had shee here? Back then, the Moon Core had been taken out by this woman. At this thought, Di Jiu said, ¡°Why did shee?¡± Lightning hurriedly exined, ¡°She came half a year ago. When she arrived, she had disheveled hair and she seemed to be in dire straits. She wanted your help, but I said you were busy and didn¡¯t have the time. However, the woman knelt and said that only you can save the Great Ultimate Realm. She wanted you to save the realm for the sake of the billions of cultivators and living beings in the Great Ultimate Realm.¡± Di Jiu frowned. The Great Ultimate Realm? She wanted him to save the Great Ultimate Realm? This seemed a little ridiculous. ording to his understanding of Yin Yueshu, although this woman was beautiful, she was not a kind person. She would never worry about the safety of a realm. Besides, Di Jiu knew that this woman was not from the Great Ultimate Realm. ¡°Call her over. I¡¯ll meet her.¡± Di Jiu waved his hand. He was now wondering how he could obtain the Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus and go to the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. Lightning sent out a message and Yin Yueshu very soon appeared at the entrance. ¡°Greetings, Big Brother Di.¡± Upon seeing Di Jiu, Yin Yueshu bowed in terror all the way down. Did she even seem as arrogant and virtuous as before? As Lightning had said, even after half a year, Yin Yueshu was still in dire straits and her Dao runes were somewhat chaotic. She had very likely yet to recover from her injuries. However, her appearance was still delicate and refined. Not many women could bepared to her. Di Jiu faintly said, ¡°Get straight to the point. I have been very busy recently, so I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have much time to waste.¡± ¡°Big Brother Di, please save the Great Ultimate Realm. It¡¯s about to dissipate. Only you can save it...¡± Yin Yueshu knelt this time with a pitiful look yet still looked delicate and refined. From the looks of it, she was much prettier than her virtuous looks had been in the past. Di Jiu gestured with his hand and a valiant Divine Essence force scanned Yin Yueshu before he said, ¡°Speak your mind. Even if something happened to the Great Ultimate Realm, I¡¯m not the only one who can save it. There are many experts in the universe. Even though countless experts have gone out of the Great Ultimate Realm, why am I the only one who can save it?¡± Chapter 862 - I Know Who That Is

    Chapter 862: I Know Who That Is

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yin Yueshu¡¯s face turned pale. As she clenched her teeth, she said firmly, ¡°I suspect that you have the Yin-Yang Taijitu, which is the treasure that can subdue the realm. The Great Ultimate Realm can only be saved by the Yin-Yang Taijitu.¡± When Yin Yueshu had seen Di Jiu in the past, she had felt that he had something she needed. Because of that, she had allowed him to be by her side. Previously, she had always been unsure. A long time after Di Jiu had left, she had happened to suddenly recall that Di Jiu definitely had the Yin-Yang Taijitu. At the time, Di Jiu had been seriously injured and had just obtained the Yin-Yang Taijitu, but she had sensed that his Dao runes had yet to disintegrate. Di Jiu sized up Yin Yueshu in shock and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated you. You can even see that I have the Yin-Yang Taijitu.¡± Yin Yueshu was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Big Brother Di, you really have the Yin-Yang Taijitu?¡± Despite taking a guess, she had not expected this to be true. Di Jiu faintly said, ¡°I indeed had the Yin-Yang Taijitu before. However, I don¡¯t have it anymore. I exchanged it with something else.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Yin Yueshu opened her mouth wide and did not say anything. When she came back to her senses, she waspletely silent. Who would believe that he had used the Yin-Yang Taijitu in exchange for a treasure? Di Jiu clearly did not want to save the Great Ultimate Realm. Even though he knew what Yin Yueshu was thinking, he did not n on exining. He only said, ¡°Tell me, what happened to the Great Ultimate Realm?¡± Yin Yueshu answered in despair, ¡°After the Great Ultimate Kui River Mystic Area opened, very few cultivators came out after going in. A ball of ck mist also appeared. Many experts went to check on it, but none of them returned. Eventually, nobody dared to go to the Kui River Mystic Area. ¡°However, that was not the end. In the past few decades, that ck mist has been constantly spreading outward. As long as any cees into contact with that ck mist, it will immediately disappear. Furthermore, the Spiritual Force cannot scan this mist. Once an ordinary cultivator¡¯s Spiritual Force approaches the ck mist, it gets corroded. Perhaps, this ck mist will soon spread to the entire Great Ultimate Realm and the realm will disappearpletely.¡± Di Jiu felt secretly puzzled. The Great Ultimate Realm was an honorable great realm after all. It had apletely perfect Heaven Earth Law and Dao Integration experts. Could even the Spiritual Force of Dao Integration experts be corroded by this ck mist? ¡°Nobody can do anything?¡± Di Jiu asked with a frown. Yin Yueshu said mournfully, ¡°Although I¡¯m from the Great Simplicity Realm, I have deep feelings for the Great Ultimate Realm after spending years there. Although the Great Ultimate Realm of the Five Great Realms has not been severely damaged, there is no influential expert, which has caused a state of disunity. ¡°After this, nobody took the lead except my master. However, there is a limit to his strength. He ended up seriously injured because he sought the ck mist... My master told me that if anyone can save the Great Ultimate Realm, it could only be Big Brother Di. I left the Great Ultimate Realm and searched for you all over the ce. It wasn¡¯t until two years ago that I heard your name in the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. Thus, I hurried over.¡± Yin Yueshu had never forgotten what her master had told her. Besides, she thought the same way. Back then, the Great Simplicity Realm had been more iplete and dispirited than the Great Ultimate Realm. Because of Dao Lord Ning, the Great Simplicity Realm had risen. Likewise, without Dao Lord Ning, the Great Change Realm would have been abandoned. In her master¡¯s eyes, Di Jiu and Dao Lord Ning were the same type of people. Plus, Di Jiu very likely had the Yin-Yang Taijitu. If that was the case, it would be best if Di Jiu saved the Great Ultimate Realm. Di Jiu was very hesitant. He really did not have the time to go to the Great Ultimate Realm. However, ording to Yin Yueshu, if this dragged on, the Great Ultimate Realm would very likely be abandoned. Di Jiu harbored a bit of affection for the Great Ultimate Realm. He had been rescued when he hadnded there and he had some acquaintances there as well. ¡°Do any of you know what that ck mist is?¡± Di Jiu asked. Theoretically, the ck mist had appeared in the Great Ultimate Realm a long time ago and many people had perished. The cultivators of the Great Ultimate Realm should know something. Yin Yueshu shook her head. ¡°No one knows. Many experts of the Great Ultimate Realm went over, but none of them returned. Two Dao Integration experts exploring the border have also been seriously injured by the ck mist, including my master.¡± ¡°I know what the ck mist is.¡± A voice was suddenly heard before Dao Lord Po Xu came in. Even though Yin Yueshu had never seen Dao Lord Po Xu, she had heard many different stories about the boss of the Mountain Gaze Restaurant and Dao Lord Po Xu. Hence, she had naturally heard about the tall cultivator in front of her. He was an exceptional expert who was not any weaker than Di Jiu. She hurriedly bowed. ¡°Yin Yueshu greets you, Dao Lord Po Xu.¡± Dao Lord Po Xu nodded. He could not take a stranger like Yin Yueshu with a low cultivation level seriously. Whether she was pretty or not made no difference to him. Upon hearing what Dao Lord Po Xu said, Di Jiu was overjoyed. He immediately asked, ¡°Daoist Po Xu, what is that ck mist?¡± Dao Lord Po Xu chuckled. ¡°If my guess is right, it should have been caused by someone.¡± Someone? Di Jiu and Yin Yueshu looked at Dao Lord Po Xu in shock. How powerful was that person to be able to create such a terrifying ck mist? Po Xu added, ¡°Since that ck mist cannot even be scanned by the Spiritual Force and will instead corrode it, that shows there is a kind ofw in it that¡¯s called the Dark Law. Apart from Dao Lord Darkness, I can¡¯t think of another person who can do such a terrifying thing. Dao Lord Darkness is extremely cunning and scheming. Many cultivators who were stronger than me died in his hands.¡± After he said that, Dao Lord Po Xu exined, ¡°I don¡¯t mean those who are stronger than me now but at the time. Daoist Di, you should know that when I was the most powerful, even a few people like you would have been inferior to me.¡± Di Jiu believed Dao Lord Po Xu, who was respecting him by saying that. Di Jiu was sure that when Dao Lord Po Xu had been at the third step and had been at his strongest, he would have been inferior to him even if he had been stronger than he was now. Yin Yueshu¡¯s heart grew cold when she heard that. She had looked up to Di Jiu¡¯s power. How strong could Dao Lord Po Xu have been at his strongest? ¡°Dao Lord Darkness hides in the Great Ultimate Realm. Clearly, he wants to refine the Great Ultimate Realm and make it his. If an ordinary cultivator wanted to refine the Great Ultimate Realm, that would be impossible. However, Dao Lord Darkness wants to refine the Great Ultimate Realm.¡± Dao Lord Po Xu sighed and shook his head. Di Jiu was furious. He felt the most disgusted by trash who wanted to refine a realm. There were many people like that, which was why a good realm in the vast universe had disappeared. ¡°Daoist Po Xu, are you suggesting that I do not get involved?¡± Di Jiu reckoned that Po Xu did not want to let him go to the Great Ultimate Realm. If he was killed by Dao Lord Darkness, Dao Lord Po Xu¡¯s ns would be ruined. Po Xu said with augh, ¡°No. Actually, I suggest that you go there. I¡¯ll help you if it¡¯s necessary. You know that I invited you to the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone because I n to ask for your help, right? Since I want your help, I naturally have to help you first.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Di Jiu did not understand fully what Po Xu meant. If he went to the Great Ultimate Realm, Po Xu would not get any benefits. Chapter 863 - A Realm as Foundation

    Chapter 863: A Realm as Foundation

    Dao Lord Po Xu told Yin Yueshu, who was by his side, ¡°Wait for me outside first. I need to talk to Daoist Di.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yin Yueshu hurriedly responded with a bow and retreated. Despite her noble background, she had no status there at all. As for Lightning, who was inside the building, Dao Lord Po Xu pretended as if he didn¡¯t see it and had no intention of asking it toe out. He knew that Lightning was Di Jiu¡¯s beastpanion. If he called Di Jiu¡¯s beastpanion out, he would be disrespecting Di Jiu. When Yin Yueshu left, Dao Lord Po Xu lifted his hand to set up a restriction before he told Di Jiu, ¡°Brother Di, I¡¯m saying all this because I don¡¯t treat you as an outsider.¡± Di Jiu nodded. He could see that Dao Lord Po Xu was indeed bing friends with him on purpose. The more friends one had, the more options one had in life. Hadn¡¯t he also helped Sacred Lord Green Lotus? When it came to experts, making a friend was better than making an enemy. Dao Lord Po Xu pointed and said, ¡°After all, I¡¯m considered someone with knowledge and experience. I¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯t think of that. Even if we reach the third step or cultivate to the Integration Realm, the Dao path is still endless. Every Dao is never-ending. As for whether there is a fourth step or fifth step, I don¡¯t know. I believe that even if there isn¡¯t one, the third step isn¡¯t the end of the Dao cultivation.¡± Di Jiu was moved. This was exactly what he wanted to know but didn¡¯t. He hade across a lot of things, but these things were also scattered and relied on him to tidy them up. Dao Lord Po Xuughed self-derisively. ¡°I¡¯m also considered a confident person. In fact, I¡¯ve done well in all these years. I¡¯m a proud person as well. In the past, even if I was not as good as you, I would have done my utmost to get rid of you...¡± After he said that, Po Xu paused. Di Jiu knew very well what Po Xu meant. In the past, Po Xu would have been too disdainful to be associated with him. ¡°Now, I can clearly see that although I¡¯m not bad, many people are better than me in the vast universe. My achievements can only stay here.¡± Upon saying that, Po Xu looked at Di Jiu and said solemnly, ¡°Brother Di, let me tell you something. An exceptional almighty or expert belongs to their own realm. Any life in this realm will honor them...¡± Di Jiu interrupted Dao Lord Po Xu. ¡°Dao Lord Po Xu, what you mean is that every expert in the universe will refine a realm that belongs to them, right?¡± If Po Xu wanted him to rece Dao Lord Darkness to refine the Great Ultimate Realm, heh heh... He would rather not be this expert, as this went against his principles. Di Jiu was very satisfied with his current achievements. As long as he persisted, he would surely be able to reach the third step. Po Xu chuckled. ¡°Brother Di, do you think that this is it? Just refining a realm would be too simple. Anyone can do that as long as they are cruel enough. Do you think cruelty can be the Dao foundation?¡± ¡°Dao foundation?¡± Di Jiu was even more puzzled. Po Xu nodded. ¡°Yes, the Dao foundation. When the cultivators of a realm honor you and are proud of you, they will provide you with Dao force support in this vast universe. Although you cannot sense it, it exists. Any admiration, respect, and love will provide a force for your Dao, which is also a kind of Dao foundation. ¡°This power has existed since before you stepped out of this universe. One day, when your strength can step out of this universe and stand on top of it, you will be in control of it all. Few people can understand this, but I understand that, in addition to living for so long, there is more that I can see.¡± Di Jiu had already understood something and didn¡¯t think that what Po Xu had said was incredible or empty words. He cultivated the Heaven Earth Nomological Dao, so the influence of anyw would affect his Dao. As Dao Lord Po Xu had mentioned, if he had this realm and the billions of living beings in this realm respected him, he would imperceptibly change a trace of the nomological aura in the universe, which would change his Dao at the same time. Perhaps, this was just a superficial understanding of the Dao foundation. Po Xu then said, ¡°Do you think that when you refine a realm and let the billions of souls in this realm live because of you, these beings will respect you from the bottom of their hearts when they will perish at your wish? They won¡¯t. Only the dumbest cultivators refine a realm. Dao Lord Darkness is not dumb, so I don¡¯t know what he wants to do in the Great Ultimate Realm. ¡°What I mean when I talk about owning a realm is not that you need to refine this realm, but that you only need to give this realm a reason to respect you. You only need to build a sect and let this sect stay as a symbol in this realm. Now that the Great Ultimate Realm needs to be rescued by others, how will the cultivators there treat you if you make a move?¡± Di Jiu said, ¡°Daoist Po Xu, the kind of respect you are talking about seems simr to incense. I have heard of such things and have been worshipped with incense before.¡± Po Xu chuckled. ¡°You will naturally be an almighty by being worshipped with incense, but what I mentioned has nothing to do with that. It goes beyond that and is an invisible nomological force.¡± Di Jiu nodded. ¡°In fact, I nned to go there. After I leave, please help me look after the Mountain Gaze Restaurant.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. Dao Lord Darkness is not a virtuous person,¡± said Dao Lord Po Xu. Di Jiu waved his hand. ¡°No need. If I can¡¯t even deal with Dao Lord Darkness, I won¡¯t have toe to the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone anymore. I believe that the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone is much stronger than Dao Lord Darkness, right? This will be a test trial for me before I go to the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone.¡± Dao Lord Po Xu, who clearly understood what Di Jiu meant, nodded. ¡°Alright. In that case, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s gazended on Lightning. ¡°You stay here and wait for my return.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely run the Mountain Gaze Restaurant well.¡± Lightning was overjoyed. In fact, when Yin Yueshu hade for help, it had guessed that its opportunity wasing. After Di Jiu left, it would be the boss there, which was now the case. ... Yin Yueshu had never dreamed that Di Jiu would be invited over so easily. Di Jiu had promised her that he would go to the Great Ultimate Realm. Since he was heading there now, he would naturally be going with her. This made her heart thump. If Di Jiu had any thoughts about her on the way to the Great Ultimate Realm, she would definitely jump over without hesitation. Even if Di Jiu had no thoughts about her, she would return to the Great Ultimate Realm with him. When Di Jiu really saved the Great Ultimate Realm, she would stay in the Great Ultimate Realm after he left. Everyone knew that Di Jiu had been invited by her, so it would naturally be beneficial to her if she had control of the Great Ultimate Realm in the future. Upon seeing the red color of Yin Yueshu¡¯s face, Di Jiu didn¡¯t think too much of it. However, he told her, ¡°You are slow. I will go to the Great Ultimate Realm first and you will follow me.¡± After he said that, before Yin Yueshu could answer him, he extended his figure. If this had been Ling Xiaoshuang, Di Jiu would have brought her along. However, Yin Yueshu had not left a good impression on him. When Di Jiu disappeared, Dao Lord Po Xu¡¯s expression changed. He had thought that even if he was not Di Jiu¡¯s match in the future, he would be able to escape from Di Jiu without any pressure. Now, he knew how unreasonable his way of thinking was. Not even a few great Sacred Lords had possessed an escape technique like Di Jiu¡¯s in the past. What kind of escape technique was this? Po Xu was considered experienced and knowledgeable, but he had never seen such a terrifying escape technique. Yin Yueshu¡¯s face turned pale. She had never thought that Di Jiu would not even bother going with her and would go alone to the Great Ultimate Realm. Given her strength, it would take her at least a few years to reach the Great Ultimate Realm. In all these years, nothing would concern her anymore, right? Chapter 864 - The Starry Sky Saber Sect

    Chapter 864: The Starry Sky Saber Sect

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu regretted leaving the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone in such a hurry. He had actually forgotten to ask Dao Lord Po Xu where he could find the Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus. However, Dao Lord Po Xu would not be leaving the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone anytime soon, so he could afford to ask him again when he returned. ... The nomological escape technique was without a doubt the fastest escape technique in this universe. Inbination with the use of Teleportation Arrays during the journey, it took Di Jiu only two weeks to arrive at the Great Ultimate Realm from the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. Di Jiu had achieved the impossible by reaching the Great Ultimate Realm in such a short time. The void square near the entrance of the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array was crowded. Countless cultivators boarded their flying boats there and disappeared far into the distance. Evidently, these cultivators knew that the Great Ultimate Realm was about to copse, so there was no point in staying there. Many cultivators were anxious, however, for not every cultivator was used to wandering in the void. To them, the Great Ultimate Realm was their home. Once the Great Ultimate Realm disappeared, they would be homeless. Should they wander in the void, they would only die. Additionally, not every cultivator wished to explore the void on their journey to bing an exceptional expert. Most cultivators wished to cultivate peacefully and live their life. However, these were all empty hopes and dreams now. Most of the sects and regions in the Great Ultimate Realm had already been swallowed by the ck mist. Only the sects that were located very far away from the mist remained unscathed. It was not hard to imagine that the entire Great Ultimate Realm wouldpletely disappear in the near future. In the Great Ultimate Realm, anyone who was present when the ck mist was swallowing things would die. There was no exception. ¡°Brother Di!¡± A happy voice was heard the moment Di Jiunded on the Great Ultimate Void Square. He recognized the cultivator immediately. It was Ren Jisha, who had traded the Two-Realm Flower with him. Ren Jisha must have been severely injured after they had met previously, as his face looked gray. ¡°Brother Di is here! The Great Ultimate will be saved!¡± Ren Jisha came up to Di Jiu and bowed deeply. Upon hearing that, almost everyone looked at Di Jiu. This was the first time since the Great Ultimate Realm had started facing trouble that they heard someone say that the realm would be saved. Evente-stage Dao Integration cultivators would be lost forever after entering the ck mist. Who else could save the Great Ultimate Realm other than third-step experts? ¡°Senior Di, please save the Great Ultimate Realm...¡± Before Di Jiu could answer Ren Jisha, he heard a sorrowful plea. Then, ady knelt in front of him. ¡°Are you Su Qianqian from the Winter Valley?¡± Di Jiu immediately recognized this woman. He could not believe that Su Qianqian would kneel in front of him for the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s sake. ¡°Yes, it is indeed me.¡± At that moment, Su Qianqian knew that Winter Valley¡¯s Grand Elder Jiu You had already been killed by Di Jiu. Di Jiu was the enemy of the Winter Valley, yet she had no choice but to kneel in front of him. After all, in a few days, the Winter Valley would be swallowed by the ck mist as well. If the Winter Valley was destroyed under her care, she would be condemned as a sinner forever. Even if she died, it would not be a peaceful death. It was very simple for a sect to be destroyed, as time was its worst enemy. Ren Jisha hurriedly came over and exined, ¡°The ck mist will be swallowing the Winter Valley in a few days, Brother Di.¡± I see... Di Jiu looked at Su Qianqian and said nonchntly, ¡°Stand up. The fact that I intend to save the Great Ultimate Realm has nothing to do with the Winter Valley.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Su Qianqian agreed as she hastily stood up. Di Jiu had nothing to say to the Sect Master of the Winter Valley, so he turned to Ren Jisha and asked, ¡°Is the Two-Realm Flower useful?¡± Ren Jisha replied gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Brother Di. My son would have died if you had not given me the Two-Realm Flower. Other than saving my son, you have also saved me once. It is just that I never had the opportunity to thank you face to face.¡± Di Jiu knew what Ren Jisha was implying. Ren Jisha might have been killed by Jiu You if Di Jiu had not killed thetter. ¡°Shao Bingshan from the Heavenly Elixir Sect greets you, Senior Di.¡± Anotherdy walked over and bowed. Di Jiu knew this female cultivator as well. She had once bet with him and helped him win Yin Yueshu¡¯s Moon Core. She was quite stubborn and obnoxious but she had a good heart. Di Jiu nodded at her. He was about to speak when the surrounding cultivators pleaded collectively. ¡°Senior Di, please save the Great Ultimate Realm.¡± Even though Di Jiu had left the Winter Valley immediately after obtaining the Moon Core, the legend of him had already been spread by the participating cultivators. Therefore, stories of Di Jiu could be heard everywhere in the Great Ultimate Realm, even though he was physically not in the realm itself. It was said that even Dao Integration expert Jiu You of the Winter Valley had not survived a Dao Integration attack and had been killed as a result. Some people even said that the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s most arrogant woman, Yin Yueshu, and her master had chased after Di Jiu but had not been his match either... These were rumors with proof to support them. The number of baseless rumors was much greater. Now that someone had taken the lead, even more people started begging Di Jiu to save the Great Ultimate Realm. The Great Ultimate Realm had alwayscked a leader or a leading sect, which had resulted in a very scattered distribution of power. Now that this crisis had happened, the homeless cultivators of the various exterminated sects finally knew what it meant to be in a state of disunity. At the moment, even though many people did not know if Di Jiu could save the Great Ultimate Realm, they would not let go of a ray of hope. At most, Di Jiu would die and they would continue their search for the next candidate. Di Jiu took a step forward in the air, cupped his fists, and announced, ¡°I came here with the intention to save the Great Ultimate Realm. However, I fear that people might say that my actions are unjustified. The reason the Great Ultimate Realm ended up in this state is because it was in a state of disunity. I have decided to build a sect in the Great Ultimate Realm and use its name to restore the realm¡¯s former glory...¡± Di Jiu would not have wanted to build a sect if Dao Lord Po Xu had not suggested this to him. He agreed, however, so he had decided to build a sect there. Before he finished speaking, numerous people expressed their support. So long as he could save the Great Ultimate Realm, they did not care even if Di Jiu wanted half of the realm for himself. ¡°Senior Di, I am an Itinerant Cultivator and an alchemist. If you wish to build a sect, I¡¯d willingly be the first to join it,¡± proimed a young cultivator loudly in excitement. Di Jiu recognized this young man as Dan Yan, the cultivator who had debated with Shao Bingshan whether the elixir residue could upgrade the ss of the elixir pill. The fact that thetter had be an Alchemy Deity as an Itinerant Cultivator illustrated just how impressive Dan Yan¡¯s aptitude for the Alchemy Dao was. ¡°Alright, I ept you as a disciple.¡± Di Jiu knew that Dan Yan had a good character, so he decided to ept the young man as a disciple. ¡°Senior Di, I¡¯m willing to join your sect as well...¡± Now that Dan Yan had taken the lead, many cultivators immediately rushed up and announced their wish to join the sect. Di Jiu waved his hand dismissively. ¡°We can discuss this matterter. Now, we must save the Great Ultimate Realm first.¡± Di Jiu would not ept anyone as his disciple, for his cultivation Dao would only ept a niche group of people. ¡°Congrattions on building the sect, Sect Master Di. What will be its name?¡± Ren Jisha was the first to congratte him, even going as far as to offer up a present. Di Jiu did not ept the present. Instead, he said, ¡°Let us put this off until the sect¡¯s celebration in the near future. The sect will be called the Starry Sky Dao Sect.¡± The words ¡°starry sky¡± originated from his starting cultivation technique, the Starry Sky Art. However, upon deciding on this name, he sensed that it was not a good match for him. Therefore, he amended it and announced, ¡°The name of the sect I¡¯m going to build is Starry Sky Saber Sect!¡± Since his Dharma treasure was the Heavenly Aqua Saber, he changed the sect¡¯s name to Starry Sky Saber Sect instead. Almost as soon as Di Jiu said ¡°Starry Sky Saber Sect¡±, the sky rumbled. Then, nine thick currents of lightning struck down on him. Stunned, everyone frantically retreated. This was the first time they witnessed lightning attacks from the void when the name of the newly-built sect had just been announced. Chapter 865 - Rallying to One’s Call

    Chapter 865: Rallying to One¡¯s Call

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu was puzzled as well. This was too absurd. He had just announced the name and had yet toplete the actual act. However, he had to experience a Thunder Tribtion. ¡°Use a defense Dharma treasure quickly, Brother Di!¡± Ren Jisha anxiously eximed when he saw that Di Jiu was in a daze. He had sensed how powerful the Thunder Tribtion streaks were and he knew that he would not be able to hold his own against one. However, nine Thunder Tribtion streaks were striking down at once. If he was the target, he would die even if he used a Dharma treasure. Therefore, he quickly reminded Di Jiu, who was in a daze, to take out his Dharma treasure. Boom! Boom! Boom! The first three thunder streaks thoroughlynded on Di Jiu, who had yet to take out his defense Dharma treasure. Even Su Qianqian, who hoped that Di Jiu would save the Winter Valley, squeezed her eyes shut. Di Jiu would certainly be disabled if he survived. No one dared to stand against these thunder streaks, for it would be akin to causing their own death. Crack! Crack! Di Jiu could hear the sound of his bones cracking. However, after one cirction of his nomological cultivation technique, those cracks immediately disappeared. His physical body had already surpassed the Sacred Body, so these thunder streaks were not able to harm him in the slightest, despite how powerful they were. His bones cracked because he really did not know what Thunder Tribtion streaks these were and was curious to see how powerful they were. He decided that they were nothing significant after one try. Before the remaining six thunder streaks couldnd, he lifted his hand and threw a punch. He was not one to cower and back down, even if his opponents were thunder streaks. Dao runes were formed and numerous fist mountains punched the air. Meanwhile, continuous Furious Waves roared. Boom! Boom! Boom! The fists mountains and the six Thunder Tribtion streaks shed, filling the air with thunder sparks. The Dao runes disintegrated, and numerous cracks appeared in the void. When thest Thunder Tribtion streak was crushed by Di Jiu¡¯s fist mountains, Di Jiu was enveloped by a sea of thunder sparks. Di Jiu stopped. Only nine thunder streaksnded. He shook his body once, but not a strand of hair was out of ce. The thunder streaks disappeared, and the cultivators gathered on the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s void square finally came back to their senses. Just how powerful was Di Jiu to be able to smash such terrifying thunder streaks using his fists? Di Jiu¡¯s strength was something worth celebrating, for it was only then that the Great Ultimate Realm would be saved. ¡°Starry Sky Saber Sect!¡± Someone cheered, and the rest of the cultivators excitedly followed suit. Many cultivators could foresee that the Starry Sky Saber Sect would be the symbolic sect of the Great Ultimate Realm. From then on, the Great Ultimate Realm would undergo a drastic change. Rather than being ruled by experts, the Starry Sky Saber Sect would be the overlord. Experts could no longere and go as they pleased, nor could they do whatever they wanted. No one had guessed that the ck mist had appeared in the Great Ultimate Realm because of Dao Lord Darkness, but many people had guessed that someone was refining the Great Ultimate Realm. The Great Ultimate Realm was in a state of disunity, and there was not even an army to guard the realm. It was a good ce for anyone who wanted to refine a realm. Su Qianqian was terrified when she witnessed Di Jiu hold his own against three frightening thunder streaks without even a hair out of ce. Then, he had also crushed six thunder streaks with a punch. Jiu You must have been mad to incur the wrath of such an expert. Fortunately, Di Jiu did not seem to be a bloodthirsty cultivator, or there was no way the Winter Valley could have survived so far. The Winter Valley would have been exterminated the day Elder Jiu You had been killed. While thinking about this, Su Qianqian felt cold shivers, especially upon recalling how stupid Elder Jiu You¡¯s actions had been. Ren Jisha was the first to approach Di Jiu, speaking with an even more respectful tone this time. ¡°Sect Master Di is indeed very mighty. I¡¯ve cultivated for a long time, yet today I realized just how ignorant I was. With Sect Master Di taking the lead, the future and sess of the Great Ultimate Realm will not be inferior to that of the Great Change Realm and the Great Simplicity Realm.¡± Di Jiu, who had a good impression of Ren Jisha, nodded in acknowledgement before announcing, ¡°Everyone, since I¡¯ve decided to build the Starry Sky Saber Sect in the Great Ultimate Realm, I will certainly not allow anyone to destroy this realm. Today, I¡¯ll be heading out to investigate the ck mist and I will try my best to expel it.¡± Di Jiu had yet to ask who was willing to join him when numerous cultivators resolutely raised their hands and shouted, ¡°We are willing to join Sect Master Di to expel the ck mist and protect the Great Ultimate Realm!¡± Upon hearing that, Di Jiu was moved. Even if he saved the Great Ultimate Realm or set up a sect in the future, the Great Ultimate Realm would not belong to him alone but to all the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s cultivators as well. At this thought, Di Jiu said, ¡°Everyone, the reason the Great Ultimate Realm is in such a state of disunity is because there is no true leader. When this matter is over, I intend to construct a Dao court here.¡± He nned to kill anyone who opposed the construction of a Dao court. After all, he did not have much time to spare. Building the Great Ultimate Dao Court would give birth to an army of cultivators, thus preventing a simr matter from happening again in the Great Ultimate Realm. Unexpectedly, almost everyone cheered in joy when Di Jiu proposed this. Several half-step Dao Integration experts, including Ren Jisha and Su Qianqian, stepped forward, expressed their agreement, and even collectively nominated Di Jiu as the Dao Lord of the Great Ultimate Dao Court. Everything went smoother than Di Jiu had expected. He knew that it was because the Great Ultimate Realm was facing a great cmity and the cultivators of this realm needed someone powerful to lead them. Not anyone who went there could lord over the realm. Yin Yueshu was a ssic example. She was not a cultivator from the Great Ultimate Realm but she could lord over the realm without facing any repercussions. Even Hall Master Ren Jisha of the Moon Traverse Divine Hall had remained mum after suffering a loss. It was because she came from one of the Ten Major Sects of the Great Simplicity Realm. Now that Di Jiu had be the Dao Lord of the Great Ultimate Dao Court, no one coulde and go as they pleased in the Great Ultimate Realm any longer. Di Jiu nodded and said, ¡°Setting up the Great Ultimate Dao Court is quiteplicated and it¡¯s not something that can bepleted in a short time. Hall Master Ren and Valley Master Su, please help tally the numbers of sects and cultivators that are following us to dispel the ck mist. You will also tally the number of sects in the Great Ultimate Realm. We will start setting up the Dao court immediately as soon as we exterminate the ck mist.¡± Ren Jisha and Su Qianqian agreed excitedly. There would be 10 sub-courts after a Dao court was constructed. Since Di Jiu was assigning jobs to them, this meant that their sects would be some of the 10 sub-courts. Satisfied, Di Jiu said, ¡°Since that has been decided, we must now hurry up to dispel the ck mist. Some people can stay here as guards, while the rest will follow me to the Great Ultimate Realm.¡± Everyone rallied to his call, rushing to follow Di Jiu into the Great Ultimate Realm. None of these people was a coward. The reason they had escaped from the Great Ultimate Realm was because no expert had been able to hold his own against the ck mist. With Di Jiu taking the lead, no one would dally. Of course, if Di Jiu was just like the previous useless experts, this newly-condensed force would disintegrate once more. Chapter 866 - Dark Law

    Chapter 866: Dark Law

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even Di Jiu was shocked when he arrived at the Great Ultimate Realm for the second time. When he extended his Spiritual Force, close to half of the area within his Spiritual Force¡¯s range was enveloped by darkness. Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Dao. With a sweep of his Spiritual Force, he knew immediately that Dao Lord Po Xu¡¯s guess was right: All this had most likely been caused by Dao Lord Darkness. Unlike other people¡¯s Spiritual Force, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force could clearly permeate this ck mist, although it could not pierce it very deeply. Still, he realized that the ck mist was a form ofw. He had nevere into contact with the Dark Law but could sense that this was apletely neww, which should be the one Dark Law Dao Lord Po Xu had mentioned. ¡°Sect Master Di, justmand us. We will immediately charge into the mist with you if we have to,¡± Ren Jisha proimed while pping himself on the chest when he saw Di Jiu observing the ck mist. The news that Di Jiu wanted to set up a sect, create a Dao court, and exterminate the ck mist had spread like wildfire in the Great Ultimate Realm. Numerous cultivators hade over, for none of them was willing to give up on their homnd. They would not dally now that someone powerful had stepped forward and taken the lead to save the Great Ultimate Realm. Upon seeing the continuous influx of cultivators, Di Jiu stepped in the air and announced, ¡°Friends from the Great Ultimate Realm, we must definitely eliminate the ck mist, but before that, I wish to set up a blocking Defense Array at the border of the ck mist. This will prevent the mist from continuing to corrode other areas, so I need some help from Array Masters.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that would be impossible, Sect Master Di. This ck mist will most likely not be blocked even by an extremely good Divine Array...¡± The Sect Master of the Great Array Sect stood up and objected fearfully. He was worried that the process of setting up a major array would use up arge amount of manpower and resources. Before the major array could bepleted, the ck mist might already have spread through the Great Ultimate Realm. Di Jiu waved his hands dismissively. ¡°Fret not, I have my own means.¡± Several thousand Divine Array Masters had stood up upon Di Jiu¡¯s call, and many of them had offered some resources. Di Jiu opened his palm. Following a ripple of Dao runes in the air, four array gsnded on his palm. Dao Lord Darkness was definitely extraordinary, so Di Jiu had decided to use the Heaven Earth Five-Element gs to stop this ck Qi from spreading. Di Jiu¡¯s techniques far surpassed the techniques of everyone present, but some people, including Ren Jisha, still sensed the Dao rune fluctuation when he recalled the four Five-Element gs. They knew that what Di Jiu had recollected was not ordinary. However, given Di Jiu¡¯s strength and capabilities, no one dared to spy on the treasure he had recalled. When Di Jiu handed downmands, the Array Mastersplied in an orderly fashion. Upon seeing Di Jiu give a series ofmands so that the Array Masters would ce down array gs in different locations and watching him doing so well, some people started to believe that Di Jiu could very likely prevent the ck mist from spreading. In just one month, with the help of the many Array Masters and the four Five-Element gs, the Divine Array waspleted and it sessfully stopped the ck mist. Before the Defense Array had been set up, the ck mist had been expanding rapidly and reducing the livable space in the Great Ultimate Realm. After thepletion of the Defense Array, the cultivators outside the array could see the ck mist churning and even attempting to bypass the array. However, it failed miserably to do so. ¡°Sect Master Di, it¡¯s really blocked!¡± some of the Array Masters who had set up the Defense Array with Di Jiu cried excitedly. In one month, Di Jiu¡¯s expansive knowledge on the Array Dao had impressed them greatly. Using only one Defense Array, Di Jiu had managed to put a stop to a problem the Great Ultimate Realm had been unable to resolve for many years, thus preventing the ck mist from continuing to corrode the realm. ¡°What do we need to do next, Sect Master Di? Domand us,¡± Sect Master Fang Jianxi of the Divine Corral River Sacred Dao Sect said excitedly. He could be considered thest Dao Integration cultivator of the Great Ultimate Realm who was still alive. However, he had yet to recover from the injuries he had sustained due to the ck mist. At that moment, all the cultivators were staring at Di Jiu earnestly. He had proved his true capabilities by sessfully preventing the ck mist from spreading. Before Di Jiu hade, many Dao Integration cultivators hade as well but had all failed in this aspect. Many of these cultivators had died within the ck mist or gotten severely injured. Di Jiu informed the masses solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to enter the ck mist to have a look. If this Defense Array remains intact, it will mean that I¡¯m safe. Otherwise, you should all escape as far away as you can.¡± This Defense Array had been built using his Five-Element gs, so it would definitely be unable to block the mist of the Dark Law if anything happened to him. If he was okay, the ck mist would not be able to break his Defense Array no matter how powerful it was. ¡°Let us join you, Sect Master Di,¡± dered numerous cultivators when they heard that Di Jiu intended to head in alone. Fearless cultivators existed everywhere. Di Jiu cupped his fists and said, ¡°Thank you, everyone. However, if I died, anyone who followed me in would die as well. In that case, why should so many people die? There is no need for everyone to apany me if I can resolve this issue by myself.¡± Upon saying that, Di Jiu stepped into the ck mist without hesitation. The churning ck mist enveloped him in an instant and he disappearedpletely from sight. All the cultivators fell silent. Indeed, many cultivators had entered the ck mist before Di Jiu to investigate its source and had nevere back. However, these people had all been Sect Masters from the various major sects of the Great Ultimate Realm and overlords of the realm. This was the first time that a cultivator unrted to the Great Ultimate Realm entered the ck mist without hesitation. Unfortunately, if Di Jiu did note out again, the Great Ultimate Realm would be destroyed. Otherwise, they would definitely erect a huge statue of him in the realm. ... Di Jiu felt as though he was submerged in ink when he entered the ck mist. This created an indescribable feeling of difort, for the space surrounding him seemed to not belong to him. When he had been outside, his Spiritual Force had been able to permeate the ck mist a little. Now that he had entered it, however, that was no longer possible. How powerful his Spiritual Force was did not matter, for when he extended it even just a little, it would immediately be swallowed by the Dark Law. This feeling of difort stemmed from the fact that he sensed a pair of eyes staring at him from the darkness, but he did not know where it was. Almost the moment that Di Jiu opened his Dao eye, a ck needle that was several feet long shot out of the darkness. By the time his Dao eye spotted this ck needle, it was already about to pierce his chest. Bam! The ck needle was indeed powerful, but upon colliding with Di Jiu¡¯s physical body, it disintegrated into numerous Dark Law Dao runes. Di Jiu grunted coldly and stopped advancing. Instead, he startedpleting Nomological Qi Circtions in a frenzy. His opponent was using the Dark Law Dao runes to refine the Great Ultimate Realm, and he wanted to refine these Dark Law Dao runes. This might be a difficult task for others, but not for Di Jiu, who perceived this as refining a new Heaven Earth Law. This was a beneficial act with no repercussions for him. Once the Nomological Qi Cirction started, numerous Foundation Orders appeared within the Dark Laws surrounding Di Jiu. To his pleasant surprise, his cultivation began to rise exponentially. His cultivation level had been stuck at the perfected Primordial Chaos Realm for a very long time, so did this increase in his cultivation signify that he was about to sessfully attain the Dao Integration Realm? Chapter 867 - The Battle of Laws

    Chapter 867: The Battle of Laws

    In a short time, the darkness around Di Jiu was gone. While he was circting the nomological cultivation technique frantically, more and more darkness was removed. At that moment, Di Jiu¡¯s space was like a big hole being dug out of the boundless darkness. Thisrge hole without darkness and the darkness around him were very unharmonious, and the disharmony only continued to grow. Just as Di Jiu nned to refine the darkness in his own way, a grenade seemed to suddenly get thrown into his refined space before exploding. Then, the darkness he had refined filled the space once again. The increasingly sticky, dark aura made Di Jiu extremely ufortable all over. Countless formless needles were about to prate his body in the darkness. Di Jiu suspected that if he did not have a body that surpassed a Sacred Body, these abrupt formless needles would have torn him into pieces. Di Jiu was silently shocked. At the same time, he knew that if he relied solely on refining the Dark Law, he would not refine all of them. He opened his Dao eye. Countless twisted shadows seemed to be swaying in the darkness. Di Jiu knew that this was a divine power that stemmed from Dao Lord Darkness. His Dao eye could already vaguely see the cirction of the Dark Law. Dao Lord Darkness knew that he hade in and was going to refine the Dark Law there, which was why he had brewed his divine powers to plot against him at all times. Di Jiu did not continue to refine this Dark Law or try to kill Dao Lord Darkness. Refining this Dark Law was wasting his energy. While he was stepping into the darkness, the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush drew the word ¡®realm¡¯ in the void. This word was breaking tens of thousands of Dao, as the realm was drawn with Yin and Yang! It was like a huge peak millions of kilometers tall falling outside the boundary and mming against the endless Dark Law. When it fell, it was still a huge peak. The huge peak mmed into the darkness, turning into a vast realm. This vast realm crushed the ckws, producing a roar in the void. Even though the Dark Law was crushed within this realm, it produced a cracking sound. The perfectws constantly broke, and thews in the darkness started to be chaotic. ¡°Heaven-Opening Writing Brush!¡± A cry of exmation came from the darkness. Then, the boundless darkness rolled up and swept toward the huge ¡®realm¡¯ word written by Di Jiu in the void. Even Di Jiu could sense extreme excitement and joy in this darkness. Because of this excitement and joy, the Dark Law fluctuated even more drastically in the dark space. Di Jiu was not a fool. He naturally knew what was going on. Dao Lord Darkness was excited to see the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush, as it was indispensable to him and Shang Huijue. It was also an exceptional treasure for Dao Lord Darkness. However, despite how much tumbling darkness rolled toward the huge word ¡®realm¡¯, the realm that this word turned into couldpletely crush it and devour the endless tumbling darkness. For a moment, the darkness tumbled in the void and the huge word ¡®realm¡¯ suppressed the tumbling aura. Initially, Di Jiu didn¡¯t care. In his opinion, even if the word ¡®realm¡¯ was torn by the tumbling ckw, his Heaven-Opening Writing Brush and the other words could still work. The word ¡®realm¡¯ had originally been a mantra of his Heaven-Opening Mantra, so there was nothing to worry about. This tumbling ckw seemed endless while sweeping over from all directions and mming against the ¡®realm¡¯ word. Di Jiu could only continue to circte the Divine Essence as his Spiritual Force continuously strengthened the ¡®realm¡¯ word. Only this way could his ¡®realm¡¯ word suppress the tumbling ckw. After half a day, Di Jiu¡¯s expression changed. This tumbling ckw seemed endless. No matter how strong his Spiritual Force and Divine Essence were, he could not continue fighting this way. When his Spiritual Force and Divine Essence couldn¡¯t hold on, his ¡®realm¡¯ word would definitely copse. In fact, Di Jiu didn¡¯t care if the ¡®realm¡¯ word copsed. At this moment, what was important was that he couldn¡¯t take control passively. He couldn¡¯t let his Spiritual Force and Divine Essence break free from the control of the ¡®realm¡¯ word and write out a new heaven-opening word with his Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. Di Jiu knew very well that he had been hit by Dao Lord Darkness¡¯s Dao. While he was refining the Nomological World of the Dark Law, Dao Lord Darkness was plotting against him. Now that he had taken out the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush and written the word ¡®realm¡¯, it had happened tond into the darkness of the Dark Law. In fact, if he didn¡¯t use the Heaven-Opening Mantra but the Heavenly Aqua Saber, it wouldn¡¯t be so passive. However, it would fall into the trap of the Dark Law. If he forcibly interrupted his control of the word ¡®realm¡¯ at the moment, then the copse of the Heaven-Opening Mantra¡¯s divine power would be awaiting him. Di Jiu was very fond of the Heaven-Opening Mantra¡¯s divine power and had even exchanged the Yin-Yang Taijitu for the Heaven-Opening Mantra. Thus, how could he let the Heaven-Opening Mantra¡¯s divine power copse? At that moment, he started circting his Spiritual Force and Divine Essence more frantically and allowed his ¡®realm¡¯ word to get stronger. Each moment, he kept suppressing the endless tumbling Dark Law. Di Jiu and Dao Lord Darkness both knew very well that whoever could not hold on right now would be the first to copse. ... All the cultivators in the Great Ultimate Realm knew that an almighty called Di Jiu had arrived. Not only was he prepared to construct a sect called Starry Sky Saber Sect in the Great Ultimate Realm, but he also nned to allow the Great Ultimate Realm to have its own Dao court. However, these were not the factors affecting the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s cultivators the most, but the fact that Sect Master Di was entering the ck mist. If Di Jiu was like the previous experts who had entered the ck mist to find out why it had appeared, nobody would care. However, before Di Jiu had entered, he had set up a Defense Array around the ck mist. Until this moment, the endless ck mist had not torn apart Di Jiu¡¯s Defense Array and rushed into the area of the Great Ultimate Realm, which had yet to be corroded by the ck mist. As a result, the cultivators of the Great Ultimate Realm were full of confidence about Di Jiu. With Moon Traverse Divine Hall Master Ren Jisha and Winter Valley Master Su Qianqian promoting him, even though many people had never seen Di Jiu, his prestige had reached its peak. Over time, everyone¡¯s concern about Sect Master Di grew. The Defense Array was not torn apart by the ck mist, but the endless ck mist sted the edge of the Defense Array and kept tumbling. Even though it initially rushed out from dozens of feet to ten feet, it was now hundreds of feet big. Although the ck mist still had not broken Di Jiu¡¯s Defense Array, people no longer had confidence in Di Jiu. Due to this terrible power, it seemed that it would only be a matter of time before the ck mist rushed out of the Defense Array. Some cultivators even heard cracking soundse from the Defense Array, which made many of them feel that the Defense Array set up by Di Jiu should not be able tost much longer. Some cultivators who had thought that the Great Ultimate Realm had hope started to hesitate again. Even those who hade back after hearing the news left the Great Ultimate Realm again. Likewise, some hot-blooded cultivators wanted to enter the ck mist to help Di Jiu. However, after they entered, there was no news at all. It was obvious that they had all perished in the ck mist. ... Meanwhile, Di Jiu looked as pale as a piece of paper in the depths of the ck mist. No matter how thick his Spiritual Force and Divine Essence were, he couldn¡¯t hold on. Di Jiu didn¡¯t quite understand why Dao Lord Darkness¡¯s Dao technique was so tough and boundless. He felt that the other party still seemed to have extra strength. If he persisted like this, his energy would be stripped away sooner orter, leaving him with nothing in the end. He definitely could not go on like this. For the first time, Di Jiu decided to give up the Heaven-Opening Mantra. Even though he knew that once he gave up on the ¡®realm¡¯ word, he would no longer own that word or even the Heaven-Opening Mantra, he still had to give up. Chapter 868 - A Fine Line Between Victory and Defeat

    Chapter 868: A Fine Line Between Victory and Defeat

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as Di Jiu thought of giving up, he sensed destioning from the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. A feeling of enlightenment welled in his heart. When he had let the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush be his Dharma treasure, it had be one of his divine powers. Connate treasures were all spiritual, so the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush had also recognized him. Now, the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush was still doing its utmost, but he actually wanted to give up. Di Jiu wanted to give up because he had always regarded the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush as a treasure with divine powers. Now that he had suddenly realized that his thoughts were wrong, he no longer regarded the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush as a treasure but as a partner. At this thought, Di Jiu roared. Even if he faced imminent death, he could not let the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush bear this kind of suppression alone unless it could fully retreat like him. Since it couldn¡¯t, he had to resist the suppression of this Dark Law with the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. During that long roar, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force skyrocketed and his Divine Essence boiled. Di Jiu frantically activated his Divine Essence and Spiritual Force and could immediately sense the power of the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush, which seemed to understand that Di Jiu hadn¡¯t given up on it. The Dao runes written by the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush were also endless, and the Dao rune aura of the ¡®realm¡¯ word grew increasingly more majestic. Crack! Crack! Crack! The Dao runes of the Dark Law that swept madly toward the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush began to split at that moment. As the firstw split, the followingws could no longer remain continuous and became more and more intermittent. Just like a beaten army that had copsedpletely, after the aura of the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush¡¯s ¡®realm¡¯ word rose and the realm became more majestic, the Dao runes of the Dark Law became increasingly more unbearable. Besides the Dao runes of the Dark Law, the Dark Law in the space where Di Jiu was located also gradually weakened. A great portion of the Dao runes of the Dark Law was suppressed. Di Jiu felt overjoyed yet a little ashamed. If he hadn¡¯t felt the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush¡¯s emotions, he might have given up. He understood that when he couldn¡¯t hold on, the other party couldn¡¯t hold on either. It was just that he couldn¡¯t see if the other party could still hold on. Sometimes, victory and defeat were separated only by a fine line. When everyone, including him, thought that he couldn¡¯t persevere, he won because he kept persevering. Dao Lord Darkness clearly knew this principle, so he had nearly crushed him. Now that he had not been crushed, it was Dao Lord Darkness¡¯s turn. The word ¡®realm¡¯ crushed the Dao runes of the Dark Law, its aura looking like the rainbow. Right now, Di Jiu could easily withdraw his Heaven-Opening Writing Brush at any time and control the Dao runes of the word ¡®realm¡¯, which would never be influenced by others or affect the Daow of his divine power. However, it was Di Jiu¡¯s turn not to give up against this suppression. He had the absolute upper hand, so how could he give up at this moment? Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! Continuousws shattered. The ck space dissipated like ice and snow dissolving. Boom! A figure enveloped by darkness suddenly appeared in front of Di Jiu. At the same time, the ck nomological Dao runes faded like the tide. ¡°You are very formidable. I do my own thing in the Great Ultimate Realm. I have never taken advantage of you or provoked you. Why did youe here to make life difficult for me? Are you not afraid of karma? Can you no longer validate your Dao in the future?¡± The figure enveloped by the ckness stared at Di Jiu while speaking. He didn¡¯t attack Di Jiu again. His Dark Law couldn¡¯t crush Di Jiu with all its strength. Even if he won after fighting with Di Jiu again, he couldn¡¯t continue to refine the Great Ultimate Realm. Di Jiu sneered. ¡°Only someone like you would think that stopping you would be akin to karma. Anyone who kills you like this will gain a lot of merit, so how can that be karma? Taste my saber, old thing!¡± Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber swept up a powerful saber aura and instantly enveloped the ck figure. ¡°I wille back to find you.¡± The ck figure had no intention of fighting with Di Jiu whatsoever and opened his palm to tear a rift in the void. Then, he stepped into the void and disappeared. Crack! Di Jiu¡¯s saber aura tore a white curtain in the void and did not lock Dao Lord Darkness at all. Di Jiu, who was relieved, grabbed a few Dao pills and put them into his mouth. Dao Lord Darkness was an arrow at the end of its flight and was not any better. Dao Lord Darkness had not escaped because he hadn¡¯t seen his weakness, but because he knew it would be meaningless if he continued fighting. He couldn¡¯t do anything to Di Jiu. After Di Jiu broke the Dark Law, countless cultivators woulde in. Then, he might not be able to leave. Although he was relieved, Di Jiu sighed silently before the torn void. The Defense Array of the Great Ultimate Realm was too weak. If it was stronger, even if Dao Lord Darkness resorted to other means, he wouldn¡¯t be able to tear the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s boundaries. After he went out this time, he would have to set up a brand-new Defense Array. ... Although there was still arge number of cultivators gathered there in addition to the Defense Array arranged by Di Jiu in the Great Ultimate Realm,pared to the beginning, there were already less than half of the original people. Most cultivators and sects had left the Great Ultimate Realm. The cultivators all felt a sense of danger. They didn¡¯t want to wait until the darkness devoured the entire Great Ultimate Realm before they escaped. Then, they might even have no chance of escaping. Ren Jisha was a little sad, as he was the most reluctant to see Di Jiu perish. Not only had Di Jiu saved him, but he had also saved his only son. More importantly, if Di Jiu perished in the Great Ultimate Realm, no one would be able to save it. Plus, Ren Jisha could only flee into the void. The Great Simplicity Realm¡¯s Yin Yueshu and her disciple would not let him and his son off. Compared to the Sunken Fish Pce, his Moon Traverse Divine Hall was too weak. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha...¡± A loudugh came before a red figure grabbed the array foundation at the edge of the Defense Array. Bei Jie was excited. He had heard that there was something wrong with the Great Ultimate Realm, so he hade to have a look. He had not expected that when he arrived, he would see one of the Five-Element gs, the Floating me g. Because of the Defense Array that Di Jiu had set up, which had been attacked by the Dao runes of the Dark Law for a long time, the Floating me g was stripped out of the void by the Dark Law. He had actually picked a treasure he had not thought of for a while. ¡°Stop. This is the Defense Array set up by Sect Master Di. You can¡¯t touch the array g here.¡± Upon seeing the cultivator in red try to snatch away the array g, Ren Jisha hurriedly stopped him. Boom! Before Ren Jisha could approach, the cultivator in red kicked him in the chest and he spat out an arrow of blood before he was sent flying. His domain was nothing but an eggshell in front of the cultivator in red. ¡°The ck mist is gone...¡± Someone in the crowd suddenly cried out in pleasant surprise, making everyone set their eyes on the ck mist inside the Defense Array. Immediately, everyone got excited. As that person had said just now, the darkness that had nearly devoured the entire Great Ultimate Realm had rapidly weakened. The mountains and rivers in the Great Ultimate Realm were presented to everyone at a speed that the naked eye could capture. Before everyone saw what was deeper, a blue misting from the saber re shed from the depths of the darkness that gradually weakened. The saber aura killing intent locked the cultivator in red and was still in the darkness when that happened. When the saber intent killing aura locked the cultivator in red, the ckness melted and Di Jiu¡¯s figure came down from the void. It was as if this saber had torn the darkness directly before Di Jiu hade out. ¡°How dare a mere mid-stage Dao Integration expert covet my array g...¡± When the cultivator in red heard Di Jiu¡¯s voice, he realized that his domain had already been shattered and he could not stop the saber re, which was tearing the space between his eyebrows under his frightened gaze. Chapter 869 - Establishing A Sect

    Chapter 869: Establishing A Sect

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Stop. I¡¯m...¡± Before the cultivator in red could say where he was from, he was hacked into two by Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber. Upon stepping on the ground, Di Jiu opened his palm to put away four of his Five-Element gs. By then, the ck mist behind him had dissipated. Clearly, the Great Ultimate Realm had once again been restored. ¡°Sect Master Di, is the ck mist really gone?¡± Ren Jisha, who spat out blood, asked in disbelief. Di Jiu took out an elixir pill and put it into Ren Jisha¡¯s mouth before he answered, ¡°Yes, I made the ck mist disperse. The Great Ultimate Realm will no longer face any problems.¡± All the cultivators seemed to be focused on Di Jiu¡¯s movements. Once Di Jiu hade out, he had killed the cultivator in red with one saber move, which had shocked them. Now that Di Jiu had said clearly that the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s ck mist had dispersed and the realm would no longer face any problems, everyone was pleasantly surprised. Some cultivators who yearned to stay in the Great Ultimate Realm cried tears of joy. Countless cultivators who learned the news only shouted, ¡°Sect Master Di forever, Great Ultimate Realm forever!¡± In an instant, the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s cohesion reached its peak. ¡°Sect Master Di, many cultivators and sects have moved. I¡¯ll send them a message toe back,¡± Su Qianqian said excitedly as she walked forward. The ck mist had truly been wiped out by Di Jiu, which meant that not only had the Great Ultimate Realm been saved, but the Winter Valley had been saved as well. Su Qianqian no longer needed to be a sinner of the Winter Valley. Di Jiu gestured with his hand. ¡°No need. Inform all the Array Masters to set up the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s boundary and the Defense Array with me. When that ispleted, no people will be able toe in and go out of the Great Ultimate Realm as they please.¡± Upon hearing that, Su Qianqian was shocked and secretly d that she had not left the Great Ultimate Realm and had stayed there to guard the Winter Valley. Otherwise, given the bad impression the Winter Valley had left on Di Jiu, it might not have had the chance to return to the Great Ultimate Realm. ... Di Jiu was a level-nine Divine Array Emperor. This factor, inbination with his huge prestige after saving the Great Ultimate Realm, affected everyone when he suggested repairing the boundary and setting up the Defense Array of the Great Ultimate Realm again. The other sects spared no effort and took out all sorts of cksmithing materials to support Di Jiu as he set up the boundary. Many sects were not dumb. They had not done much to disperse the ck mist, so now that Di Jiu wanted to set up the Defense Array, they naturally had to do what they could. Each of them was aware that after Di Jiu set up the Defense Array, he would also establish the Great Ultimate Dao Court. If they put in more effort now, they would have a proper standing in the Dao court in the future. Array gs were refined and set up. Meanwhile, Di Jiu constantly used the supreme-grade divine weapon to suppress the array core of the Defense Array. The Defense Array of the Great Ultimate Realm progressed each day. During the process of setting up the Defense Array, some cultivators who heard the news returned to the Great Ultimate Realm. However, at the moment, Di Jiu¡¯s Defense Array had yet to bepletely set up. Hence, he could not stop these people from entering the Great Ultimate Realm. After each cultivator who entered the Great Ultimate Realm found out about the exact situation, except for a small minority of sects and people, most of the cultivators helped set up the Defense Array. The Great Ultimate Realm had originally had this Defense Array but it had been broken. Now that Di Jiu set it up again and used the original Defense Array, the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array was set uppletely within a year. When the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array was closed up, all the cultivators in the Great Ultimate Realm understood that from now on, the Great Ultimate Realm would be like the other four realms. They would no longer be secondary in status. When the array was closed up, Di Jiu distributed the identification Dao token to the cultivators of the Great Ultimate Realm. From that day onward, any cultivator who needed to go in and out of the Great Ultimate Realm would need to have an identification token. Itinerant Cultivators, sect disciples, or even foreign cultivators would have to have all sorts of identification tokens. Anyone who didn¡¯t have one would not be allowed inside. On the surface, the Great Ultimate Realm seemed like the other realms and was even more secure. However, Di Jiu was aware that the Great Ultimate Realm and its Defense Arraycked a treasure to suppress the light from providence. Without this treasure, this stability was superficial. When he left the Great Ultimate Realm one day, it would return to the period it had been in before he hade. If Yin Yueshu had not found him, Di Jiu would have been unaware that the treasure the Great Ultimate Realmcked was the Yin-Yang Taijitu. Although he now knew, it was toote. He had left the Yin-Yang Taijitu in the Lost Dao World by exchanging it with the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. If he wanted to truly restore the Great Ultimate Realm like the other four realms, he would have to take back the Yin-Yang Taijitu. This made him feel helpless. He could not do that unless he reached Dao Integration. If he went to the Lost Dao World before that, it would still be very dangerous for him. He could escape for the first time, but that didn¡¯t mean that there would be a next time. ... The Great Ultimate Realm disseminated that it would establish a Dao Court as soon as possible. Not only did the cultivators rush back, but the cultivators of other realms also rushed to the Great Ultimate Realm, ready to witness this grand moment. The cultivators of this universe knew very well that after the Great Simplicity Realm established the Dao court, it would quickly be the most powerful and prosperous realm of the Five Great Realms. Now that the Great Ultimate Realm was establishing the Dao court, they could very likely be a top-notch realm once again. If they could take advantage of this chance and stay in the Great Ultimate Realm, their Dao path might advance. Besides establishing the Dao court, the Great Ultimate Realm started establishing the top sect, the Starry Sky Saber Sect, whose Sect Master was Di Jiu. After the sect was established, they didn¡¯t have the time to recruit disciples. Many cultivators who came to the Great Ultimate Realm wanted to see if they could enter the Starry Sky Saber Sect. Not only had the Sect Master of the Starry Sky Saber Sect turned the tables and saved the Great Ultimate Realm, but he had also killed Bei Jie with one saber move. Di Jiu did not know who Bei Jie was. In the vast universe, many people knew Bei Jie, who was rumored to be someone from the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean. Rumor had it that there were no weak cultivators in the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean because there were too many experts. As a result, nobody dared to provoke any cultivators from the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean. However, the cultivators of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean rarely came out. In other words, no true experts came out. A few of them asionally came out, as they were abandoned by the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean. They were just low-ranking cultivators who secretly sneaked out. In the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean, if anyone came out without permission, they could never go back. Everyone knew that the cultivators of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean were powerful, so nobody dared to offend them when a few of them asionally came out. However, there was always an exception. A few cultivators of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean had gone overboard and had hence been killed. At first, everyone had wanted to see the experts of the Supreme Bei Celestial Oceane out for revenge. However, over time, it had seemed as if they didn¡¯t know about this. They had not sent a true expert out to seek revenge, which had made everyone suspect whether the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean was truly that powerful. Later on, many cultivators of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean had been killed and nobody had stepped out to say anything. As time had passed, the power of the cultivators of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean had be just a rumor. Therefore, when Di Jiu had killed Bei Jie, everyone had realized how strong Di Jiu was and had not found this improper. Since the Sect Master of the Starry Sky Saber Sect was so powerful, everyone naturally wanted to enter this sect. Besides, the Sect Master of the Starry Sky Saber Sect had to be the top Dao Lord of the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Dao court in the future, which everyone seemed to know. ... Even though Di Jiu had juste to the Great Ultimate Realm, the Starry Sky Saber Sect that he had just set up was still much more powerful than the other sects. This was mainly because Dao Lord Darkness had seemed to refine a small part of the Great Ultimate Realm. After Di Jiu chased away Dao Lord Darkness, the Great Ultimate Realm became spacious. Therefore, it was really easy for Di Jiu to find a ce to establish his sect. In addition, Di Jiu had saved the entire Great Ultimate Realm and would be the Dao Lord of the Great Ultimate Dao Court. Now that he had set up a sect, everyone naturally did their best to establish the Starry Sky Saber Sect as the top sect of the Great Ultimate Realm. Chapter 870 - The Bei Family of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean

    Chapter 870: The Bei Family of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Starry Sky Saber Sect had been established and then overcrowded with people when it had started recruiting disciples. However, Di Jiu was not particrly satisfied. He was wondering how he could allow the cultivators from the Four Major Immortal Continents, especially the Square Immortal Continent, to directly ascend to the Great Ultimate Realm and not to the Dao World. This was because, if his friends and brothers were to ascend, they would basically ascend from the Four Major Immortal Continents. The Dao World was too remote and far from the Beyond of Heaven and Earth. Furthermore, in Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, the ce where the Beyond of Heaven and Earth was located was the perfect ce for Daoists. Not only were there numerous nes around the Beyond of Heaven and Earth, but there were also ces where the Creation War had urred a few times. However, Di Jiu knew that, given his current ability, it would most likely be hard to do that. Regardless of what Di Jiu was worried about, the establishment of the Starry Sky Saber Sect was a major event for the Great Ultimate Realm at present. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Moon Traverse Divine Hall Master Ren Jisha had dissolved the sect and brought his only son, Ren He, to join the Starry Sky Saber Sect. He had not brought any other cultivators of the Moon Traverse Divine Hall. Even though Di Jiu had told Ren Jisha that he could bring the entire Moon Traverse Divine Hall to join the Starry Sky Saber Sect so that the Moon Traverse Divine Hall could be the peak of the Starry Sky Saber Sect, Ren Jisha had not done that. Naturally, Di Jiu knew why Ren Jisha had not done that and was very satisfied. The Starry Sky Saber Sect had just been established, while the Moon Traverse Divine Hall had been ingrained in the Great Ultimate Realm. If the Starry Sky Saber Sect made the entire Moon Traverse Divine Hall join it, the Starry Sky Saber Sect would very likely be dominated by the Moon Traverse Divine Hall. Even though Di Jiu knew this would never happen, he was still satisfied with Ren Jisha¡¯s attitude, as this showed that Ren Jisha had decided to follow him. Although Ren Jisha¡¯s cultivation technique had been formed long ago, because he had yet to reach Dao Integration, Di Jiu still passed down his Saber Dao divine power to him. When he was not in the Starry Sky Saber Sect, Ren Jisha would be the person in charge. Therefore, he had to know about the Saber Dao divine power, right? ... The Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean had been illustrious in the vast universe millions of years ago. Whenever the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean was mentioned, almost everyone knew about it and feared it. This was simply because there were too many third-step experts in the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean. Nearly all of them had gained insight into the true Dao runes of the Heavenly Dao and were third-step almighties. The Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean was so famous because it used to be the most powerful realm at the edge of the Beyond of Heaven and Earth. In the past, the realm nearest to the Beyond of Heaven and Earth had not been one of the current twelve realms, but the Heaven Earth Realm. The Heaven Earth Realm had abundant Chaotic Heaven Earth Qi that cultivators yearned for day and night. Because of the Heaven Earth Qi, the Heaven Earth Realm used to be the most flourishing and vigorous ce. Cultivating in the Heaven Earth Realm was efficient. With the help of the Heaven Earth Qi, one could not only have fasterprehension and cultivation, but one¡¯s foundation also became more solid. Back then, the Xun Family, a very huge cultivation family, had lived in the Heaven Earth Realm. Once, the most genius disciple of the Xun Family, Xun Huang, and the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean¡¯s disciple, Bei Guyan, had put themselves to the test in the Heaven Earth Realm. Thanks to their luck, they had actually found a Heaven Earth Pearl. At the time, Xun Huang had found the Heaven Earth Pearl and Bei Guyan had obtained the Heaven Earth Tablet and some other things. Bei Guyan had wanted to trade something for Xun Huang¡¯s Heaven Earth Pearl, but Xun Huang had naturally been unwilling. To his surprise, Bei Guyan had plotted against him. After killing Xun Huang, Bei Guyan had left with the Heaven Earth Pearl. Xun Huang was the top genius of the Xun Family, so he naturally attracted attention at all times. Hence, when Bei Guyan had killed Xun Huang, the Xun Family had found out. The Xun Family had immediately sealed the entire Heaven Earth Realm to capture Bei Yangu. Bei Yangu did not have a small background. He came from the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean and was also a famous child from that ce. After realizing he had been confined in the Heaven Earth Realm, he had immediately sent out an SOS. Then, the Bei Family of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean had dispatched many third-step experts. When these experts had arrived in the Heaven Earth Realm, they¡¯d flooded the ce with blood. This was not all. The Heaven Earth Realm had been refined by an expert of the Bei Family into a top-notch Quintessential World. If such a Quintessential World was upgraded, it could very easily advance into a Five-Element World. From then on, everyone had known that the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean¡¯s Bei Family was vicious and nobody had dared to provoke them. However, the Bei Family had faced internal dissensions because of that. Bei Yangu, whom the Bei Family had dispatched many experts to save, had not agreed with the Bei Family¡¯s suggestion to hand over the Heaven Earth Pearl. Instead, he had fled from the Bei Family with the Heaven Earth Pearl. Apart from that, rumor had it that Bei Yangu had even betrayed the ancestors and disregarded his surname. He had changed his name to Xuanhuang Guyan. This had infuriated the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean¡¯s Bei Family. At the time, the Bei Family¡¯s Patriarch, Bei Qianren, had led a group of experts from the family to capture Bei Yangu. In the beginning, Bei Yangu had escaped. They hadn¡¯t expected that, in less than a thousand years, Bei Yangu would kill them instead. The Bei Family experts chasing after him were all killed without an exception, including Bei Qianren. Due to this battle, the Bei Family had suffered great damage. Later on, it was said that the Bei Family chose to move the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean instead. Through unknown means, the Bei Family was not swept into the Creation War. Dozens of experts were currently seated in the huge conference hall of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean¡¯s Bei Family. If experts like Di Jiu or Dao Lord Po Xu came in, they would definitely see them. The dozens of experts seated there were mostly third-step experts. The lowest cultivation level was that of a mid-stage Dao Integration cultivator. A slightly-tanned, middle-aged man was sitting in the highest seat. He was called Bei Jianchou and he was the current Family Head of the Bei Family. The atmosphere in the guest hall seemed to be heavy before a long-bearded old man interrupted the silence. ¡°Family Head, fellow Elders of the Bei Family, Bei Jie¡¯s murder outside is no small matter. After that battle, the Bei Family suffered great damage. To this day, no third-step experts have gone out. Bei Jie went out to look for the chance to attain the third step. ¡°If any other disciple of the Bei Family had perished outside, we would have forgotten about it. However, Bei Jie is different. Not only is he Grand Elder Bei Qianbiao¡¯s direct descendant, but the Heaven Earth Realm is also in his hands. Besides, Bei Jie went out with our permission.¡± The long-bearded old man then stopped. However, everyone knew what he meant. Bei Jie was different from the other disciples of the Bei Family. More importantly, Patriarch Bei Qianbiao had refined the Heaven Earth Realm, which was also in Bei Jie¡¯s hands. The Heaven Earth Realm was one of the treasures of the Bei Family, so it absolutely couldn¡¯t be left in the hands of other people. Bei Jianchou slowly said, ¡°Elder Yiyu is right. The Bei Family definitely cannot sit by and watch. Elder Yiyu, take along Yifei, Ping, and Ku to investigate this. The Heaven Earth Realm is no trivial matter. It cannotnd into the hands of someone else.¡± ¡°Yes, I will definitely bring the Heaven Earth Realm back. As long as Bei Jie¡¯s physical body is still present, I will definitely bring it back.¡± Without hesitation, the long-bearded old man stepped forward and spoke up, sounding firm. Bei Jianchou nodded. ¡°The few of you should be enough. Based on what I know, after the two Creation Wars, there have been no foreign experts. Even if there are third-step experts, they are only recent third-step experts, which is not surprising. The Bei Family has avoided the Creation War twice. There won¡¯t be a third Creation War today. The Bei Family is going to go out, so we cannot stay in this small ce. Yiyu, the three of you will go first. After I finish making arrangements, the Bei Family will very soon return to the Five-Element Universe. We are indispensable there.¡± Chapter 871 - Complete Extermination

    Chapter 871: Complete Extermination

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When the Great Ultimate Dao Court was established, people from the Great Change Realm, the Great Commencement Realm, the Great Beginning Realm, and the Great Simplicity Realm came over to congratte it. Apart from these four realms, experts from some other realms also came to congratte the new realm. The Dao Lord of the Great Ultimate Dao Court was Di Jiu. The two Protectors were the Starry Sky Saber Sect¡¯s Deputy Sect Master, Ren Jisha, and the Divine Corral River Sacred Dao Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Fang Jianxi. Apart from them, five of the Ten Major Court Masters were also appointed. They were the Peach Blossom Divine Dock¡¯s Dock Lord, Ping Jiangsheng, the Heavenly Elixir Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Xue Gu¡¯ou, the Great Array Sect¡¯s He Yi, the Winter Valley¡¯s Valley Master, Su Qianqian, and the Recksmithing Divine Dao Sect¡¯s Fu Yu. At the same time, the Great Ultimate Dao Court created a cultivator army that was led by the two Protectors and ten Court Masters. Except for Di Jiu and a few experts who knew that the Great Ultimate Realm stillcked the Yin-Yang Taijitu, a Dharma treasure used to suppress the light from providence, most cultivators had thought that the Great Ultimate Realm was going to be like the other realms and soar sky high as well. Di Jiu had already decided that after the Great Ultimate Dao Court was established, he would immediately rush back to the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone to attain Dao Integration. Then, he wanted to go to the Lost Dao World. He had to take back the Yin-Yang Taijitu, which was a connate treasure, to suppress the light from providence in the Great Ultimate Realm. Hence, he could not leave that to Shang Huijue. ¡°Dao Lord Di, the Great Simplicity Realm¡¯s Sunken Fish Pce Lord Yin Yueshu wants to meet you.¡± While Di Jiu and the Protectors were still receiving experts who hade from other realms to congratte them, Su Qianqian hurriedly came over and informed him of this. Di Jiu frowned slightly. Yin Yueshu did not usuallye for anything important. Why had shee here to see him? Besides, Yin Yueshu knew the rules. While Di Jiu was still frowning in confusion, Su Qianqian said softly, ¡°Yin Yueshu said this is regarding Dao Lord Po Xu. She rushed over here to tell you about this.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll meet her. Everyone, please be seated.¡± Di Jiu stood up and cupped his fists as he spoke apologetically. Since this was regarding Dao Lord Po Xu, he had to meet her. However, he didn¡¯t understand why Dao Lord Po Xu had not just sent him a message directly but had asked Yin Yueshu toe instead. Di Jiu was now a Dao Lord and the Sect Master of the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Starry Sky Saber Sect. Thus, nobody would say anything if he went out to take care of something. ... ¡°Yin Yueshu greets you, Dao Lord.¡± As soon as Di Jiu walked out of the hall, Yin Yueshu, who was outside, hurriedly bowed. Di Jiu asked in confusion, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Dao Lord Po Xu send me a message directly? Why did he ask you to bring the message? Yin Yueshu hurriedly answered, ¡°Dao Lord Po Xu couldn¡¯t send a message in time before he entered the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. I rushed over here and finally arrived in the Great Ultimate Realm today.¡± Yin Yueshu was somewhat sad since Di Jiu had not brought her along. After all, she was there to bring a message, yet Di Jiu had not even brought her along when he¡¯d left. Di Jiu had a slightly bad feeling. He had agreed with Dao Lord Po Xu that after he was done with everything here, the two of them would enter the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone together. Theoretically, before he returned, Dao Lord Po Xu would not go to the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone alone. What had happened in the meantime? ¡°Tell me the exact details.¡± Di Jiu was wondering what had made Dao Lord Po Xu break his promise and rush into the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone alone. Yin Yueshu said as quickly as possible, ¡°Not long after you left, a fair-skinned cultivator wearing a purple crown came. As soon as he arrived, Dao Lord Po Xu started fighting with him.¡± ¡°That person could fight with Dao Lord Po Xu?¡± Di Jiu was really shocked. He was well aware of Dao Lord Po Xu¡¯s strength, which was slightly higher than his. He had only witnessed one move of Dao Lord Po Xu, the Primeval Void-Breaking Finger, but he was sure that Dao Lord Po Xu¡¯s trump card would be stronger than that. This also meant that when he and Dao Lord Po Xu had started fighting before, he had held back his full strength. Even if that hadn¡¯t happened, anyone who could fight with Dao Lord Po Xu had to be extraordinary. Yin Yueshu nodded. ¡°Yes, that fair person was very, very powerful. He crushed Dao Lord Po Xu in a short time. As soon as he did, the fair male cultivator saw Lightning...¡± That was bad. Di Jiu was increasingly feeling that things were bad. He knew better than anyone Lightning¡¯s background. It was the offspring of Kun Peng and a mutant. As expected, Yin Yueshu added, ¡°After the fair cultivator saw Lightning, he gave up on Senior Dao Lord Po Xu and turned around to grab Lightning. Then, he rushed into the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. Upon seeing that fair cultivator rush into the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone with Lightning, Dao Lord Po Xu didn¡¯t hesitate to rush in either.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s expression was very ugly. He knew why Dao Lord Po Xu had rushed into the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. That purple-crowned, fair-skinned cultivator was definitely Dao Lord Po Xu¡¯s enemy. Once the two of them met, they would naturally fight without hesitation. Lightning had ended up revealing itself and the purple-crowned cultivator had definitely recognized Lightning¡¯s background. Hence, he had grabbed Lightning and rushed into the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. Dao Lord Po Xu had promised to enter the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone with him. Now that Po Xu had lost Lightning before Di Jiu had even returned, he clearly felt guilty. Therefore, Dao Lord Po Xu wanted to save Lightning right away and had rushed into the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone to do so. ¡°Thank you.¡± After Di Jiu thanked Yin Yueshu with cupped fists, he hurriedly rushed back to the guest hall and told everyone that he had to leave. At the same time, he handed over the Dao court to the two Protectors and the five Court Masters. He also handed over the Starry Sky Saber Sect to Ren Jisha before he hurriedly left the Great Ultimate Realm. Before leaving, he handed the array gs to Ren Jisha and Fang Jianxi. If something happened to the Great Ultimate Realm and they were unable to resist, they would seal the realm immediately. Before he left, he left four of the Five-Element gs in the Great Ultimate Realm. As long as the Great Ultimate Realm was sealed, even if third-step experts came, they would not be able to open the Great Ultimate Realm in a short time. ... Due to recent events, the Great Ultimate Realm was bustling. Because of many major events and the big number of cultivatorsing and going, the Great Ultimate Realm held all sorts of exchange meetings and auctions. Fortunately, Di Jiu had established a set of systems in the Great Ultimate Realm. Anyone who wanted to enter the Great Ultimate Realm would have to go through all kinds of different jade talismans toe in and go out and would use the talismans as proof. Thus, although many cultivators woulde in and out of the Great Ultimate Realm, the process was clearly more systematic than before. Unfortunately, that day, when two cultivators arrived at the square outside the Defense Array of the Great Ultimate Realm, they did not use any identification jade talismans. They just rushed into the Defense Array of the Great Ultimate Realm. These days were an important time for the establishment of the Great Ultimate Dao Court. The guarding cultivators at the entrance of the Defense Array were two Primordial Dao realm experts. What made the cultivators on the void square furious was that when these two people were stopped by a Primordial Dao Realm expert, the young cultivator leading the way did not ask any questions before he raised his hand to kill him. Then, he sent a fist move toward the array door of the Defense Array. If Di Jiu had not set up this Defense Array again, it would have been sted into pieces by that fist move. The other Primordial Dao cultivator immediately sent a message and threw out several array gs that locked the entrance of the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array. When this Primordial Dao cultivator sent out a message to lock the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array entrance, the young man sent another fist move out. Without a chance to resist, the Primordial Dao cultivator was killed by the other party¡¯s fist move. When Ren Jisha and the others, who were all seated in the conference hall, found out that someone had killed two guarding Primordial Dao cultivators with two fist moves, they were extremely shocked. Then, they rushed to the entrance of the Defense Array. Upon seeing that the entrance of the Defense Array had been locked hastily, the young man furiously killed hundreds of cultivators on the void square before he attacked the Defense Array. Meanwhile, the old man stopped the young cultivator but did not chase after the cultivators fleeing from the square. Instead, he stared at the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array entrance and said, ¡°I, Bei Yiyu,e from the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean. I hope you guys can open the Defense Array as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will st it open. If that happens, I can promise that nobody will survive in the Great Ultimate Realm.¡± Chapter 872 - The Great Ultimate Realm Is Sealed

    Chapter 872: The Great Ultimate Realm Is Sealed

    ¡°Quickly, send a message to the Dao Lord...¡± After discovering that experts from the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean hade, nearly everyone immediately thought of Di Jiu. At the moment, what could they do besides send a message to him? Out of the two people who hade from the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean, the old man was clearly a third-step expert. Ever since the Creation War, the third-step experts in this world had been invincible. ¡°We definitely cannot send a message. Seal the entire Great Ultimate Realm immediately.¡± While Ren Jisha was prepared to send a message to Di Jiu, an abrupt voice interrupted him. Everyone believed that they should send a message to Di Jiu except for one person. Everyone turned their eyes on the cultivator who had said they should not send a message to Di Jiu. He was the Peach Blossom Divine Dock Lord, Ping Jiangsheng. Ping Jiangsheng did not have a very high cultivation level but was one of the five Court Masters of the Great Ultimate Realm that Di Jiu had appointed. ¡°Why not?¡± A few of them, including Fang Jianxi, stared at Ping Jiangsheng. Before Ping Jiangsheng could speak, Ren Jisha had taken out the array gs. At that moment, the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array produced creaking sounds. A momentter, the entire Great Ultimate Realm was sealed as if two huge iron peaks had merged. This time, everyone looked at Ren Jisha. After all, before Di Jiu had left, the main controlling array g of the Great Ultimate Realm had been under Ren Jisha¡¯s control. Only Ren Jisha had the ability and qualifications to seal the arrays in the shortest time possible. After joining the arrays, Ren Jisha said in a relieved tone, ¡°Dock Lord Ping is right. If we sent a message to Dock Lord Di now, I¡¯m afraid it would be meaningless. Even if he managed to rush back after receiving the news, I¡¯m afraid that the third-step expert of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean would have torn our outer Defense Array ande into the Great Ultimate Realm by then. Everyone is aware of the power of the cultivators of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean. Rumor has it that they have wiped out a realm before. That realm was much, much bigger than the Great Ultimate Realm.¡± Upon hearing Ren Jisha¡¯s exnation, everyone went silent. Ren Jisha was right. Di Jiu definitely could not make it back in time. If Di Jiu rushed back, he would be toote. ¡°But you can send a message and close the Defense Arrays. Based on what I know, after Dao Lord Di¡¯s Defense Arrays are closed up, no news can be sent out,¡± Su Qianqian said with a frown. Ren Jisha sneered. ¡°Valley Master Su, Dao Lord Di is our only hope and the only power source that can bring together the Great Ultimate Realm. No matter how strong he is, he has yet to reach the third step, okay? Do you want him toe back and fight with a third-step expert? Furthermore, there are many third-step experts in the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean. Don¡¯t you know that? Once Dao Lord Di gets involved in this, what will be his chances of escaping?¡± Upon saying that, Ren Jisha cupped his fists before Ping Jiangsheng. ¡°Thank you, Dock Lord Ping, for reminding me. Otherwise, this would have been inconceivable.¡± Ren Jisha spoke impolitely. He was clearly dissatisfied with Su Qianqian¡¯s selfishness. What Su Qianqian meant deep down was probably more than this. She wanted Di Jiu to draw away the experts of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean. ¡°Protector Ren, how do you know that the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array could resist the third-step experts of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean?¡± Fang Jianxi asked. No matter how many third-step experts there were, they had never seen one. They could only guess. Even if the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array was a level-nine Divine Array, it probably could not withstand the continuous attacks of third-step experts. Fang Jianxi and Ren Jisha were both Protectors. What he had asked was actually what everyone had wanted to ask. Ren Jisha said firmly, ¡°Because I trust Dao Lord Di. Before he left, he handed the array g of this Defense Array to me. At the same time, he told me that if a crisis took ce, we should immediately seal the entire Great Ultimate Realm. I don¡¯t know how Sect Master Di set up the Defense Array of the Great Ultimate Realm, but I believe he wouldn¡¯t deceive me. I believe that we should form a cultivator army now.¡± Most people agreed with him. They were unaware of how powerful the cultivators of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean were, but many of them had witnessed how strong Di Jiu was. Di Jiu had killed a mid-stage Dao Integration cultivator of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean with one saber move and stopped the Great Ultimate Realm from degenerating. This was something a mid-stage Dao Integration cultivator could not do. Ping Jiangsheng then said, ¡°I agree with Protector Ren. Dao Lord Di is the strongest person I have ever met. Since he said that, that means that he is confident about it. He will very soon know that we have sealed the Great Ultimate Realm, so we don¡¯t have to send him a message. He knows that we would rather seal the Great Ultimate Realm than send him a message and will thus know what is going on.¡± Everyone thought that Ren Jisha and Ping Jiangsheng¡¯s words made sense. Right now, they indeed could not deal with the experts of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean. After they sealed the Great Ultimate Realm, they could form a cultivator army with ease. ... ¡°Martial Uncle Yiyu, I sense that something is wrong with this Defense Array,¡± that young cultivator said with a frown after continuously attacking dozens of times outside the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array. After all, he was a perfected Dao Integration expert. An ordinary Defense Array, including the Realm Defense Array, would show traces of being broken after he continuously attacked it with his divine power. However, despite attacking dozens of times at full force, it was all in vain. The old man called Yiyu was Bei Yiyu, the true Creation Realm expert of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean, yet he did not attack. While the young cultivator was attacking, he was observing from the side. In fact, ever since Ren Jisha had closed up the Defense Array, he had been observing the Defense Array before him. Upon hearing the young cultivator¡¯s words, he still did not answer. Instead, he took out a Half-Moon Wheel and struck with it. The Half-Moon Wheel produced a ghastly de re. It was still somewhat weak when he struck with it. However, when it struck the Defense Array of the Great Ultimate Realm, this slightly weak, ghastly de re had turned into a wide half-moon de. Boom! When the half-moon de struck the Defense Array, Dao rune aura erupted all over and the entire space swayed intensively. The young cultivator on the side seemed to have heard something split open in the void and produce a cracking sound. The young cultivator shouted excitedly, ¡°Martial Uncle Yiyu, this Defense Array has split open! As long as we continue attacking it, it will break. How dare a small Great Ultimate Realm stop the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean!¡± Bei Yiyu did not continue to attack. As he shook his head and sighed, he said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. We cannot break this Defense Array. At the very least, not anytime soon. Although you saw that we seem to have broken this Defense Array, in fact, it will instantly repair itself.¡± The young cultivator looked at Bei Yiyu in disbelief. Martial Uncle Yiyu was a Creation Realm expert of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean who knew what he was doing. Rumor had it that after the second Creation War, there had been no more third-step experts in this universe. In that case, Martial Uncle Yiyu should be able to tear apart the Defense Array in front of him easily. Why couldn¡¯t he do that? Bei Yiyu said in a low voice, ¡°Yifei, I¡¯ve seen this Defense Array. It¡¯s definitely a Divine Array that surpasses level nine. In fact, those arrays are not much. However, this Defense Array has at least more than two Five-Element gs that conform with each other. This is not something my power alone can break.¡± ¡°Five-Element gs...¡± Bei Yifei¡¯s excited voice was trembling. Bei Yiyu nodded his head. ¡°Yes, it has Five-Element gs. I really didn¡¯t expect that the Five-Element gs would be in the Great Ultimate Realm or would even be used to set up the Defense Array. This person is very daring.¡± ¡°Martial Uncle...¡± Bei Yifei sounded even more excited. The Five-Element gs hadpletely filled his heart at that moment. Bei Yiyu gestured with his hand. ¡°The Five-Element gs are not something the two of us can take away, not even if we manage to st the Defense Array. These Five-Element gs have not been refined in an ordinary manner. Once the Defense Array is broken, the Five-Element gs will be taken away. Once that happens, we¡¯ll have to wait until more experts of the Bei Familye. When the Bei Family uses the Dharma treasure to seal this universe, they will break the Great Ultimate Realm. Then, even the Five-Element gs won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± Chapter 873 - Entering the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone Chapter 873: Entering the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone Di Jiu could sense it once thestyer of the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array was sealed up. He was sure that something had happened to the Great Ultimate Realm, but whatever had happened, things would be fine as long as the Great Ultimate Realm was sealed. The Great Ultimate Realm had been sealed up by the chains of four of his Five-Element gs. Even if a few third-step experts came over, they could only dream about opening it easily. When the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array was nearly broken, he should have returned from the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. Di Jiu hurried back to the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone in a short time. Although Dao Lord Po Xu and Lightning were not present, the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone was still bustling. ¡°Brother Di, you¡¯re finally back.¡± When Di Jiu returned, Jing Xihua was the first to wee him. In fact, since Lightning had been captured and Dao Lord Po Xu had entered the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone, Jing Xihua had been the only one helping with the Mountain Gaze Restaurant. After Jing Xihua had recovered from his injuries, he had not been a weakling anymore. Thus, he could provide sufficient help there. Di Jiu patted Jing Xihua¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Thank you for your help. I¡¯m going to the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone to look for Lightning. While I¡¯m not around, help me look after the Mountain Gaze Restaurant. Thank you.¡± After he finished saying that, before Jing Xihua could answer, Di Jiu rushed into the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone with a sh of his figure. Jing Xihua opened his mouth but could only sigh, looking somewhat helpless. If Di Jiu had been willing to speak to him, he was sure he could have persuaded Di Jiu not to go into the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. Even if he wanted to go in, now was not the time for that. In Jing Xihua¡¯s opinion, Dao Lord Po Xu should not be weaker than Di Jiu. However, it had been almost two years since Dao Lord Po had entered the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone and there had been no news of him. Without needing to think, he knew that Dao Lord Po Xu¡¯s chances were grim. In other words, even if Dao Lord Po Xu was fine, he was still trapped in the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone, unable toe out. If even Dao Lord Po Xu was trapped, it would be strange if Di Jiu was fine after entering that ce. If the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone had been a truly simple ce, he would not have risked revealing the five-element Chaos Qi by staying in the Mountain Gaze Restaurant. Instead, he would have escaped into the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. ... As soon as Di Jiu entered the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone, his Spiritual Force couldn¡¯t scan the road. Regardless of how well he remembered his position, it seemed that one could only enter the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone, not get out. Di Jiu didn¡¯t care about this at all. He had seen a ce like the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone before. Not only had he gone there before, but he had gone there more than once or twice. Had it been easy to get out of the Land of Seven Chakras, the Lost Dao World, or the River and Mountain Kettle? Hadn¡¯t he already gotten out, though? The River and Mountain Kettle had now be his Dharma treasure. Di Jiu was more concerned that thew in this ce was too chaotic. He was worried that Lightning would be torn apart by this shattered, chaoticw. Besides Lightning, even Dao Lord Po Xu might not have it easy. However, he was the only exception. After all, he cultivated the Nomological Dao. No matter how chaotic and shattered the Heaven Earth Law was, it could not affect him much. At the very most, it could tear apart his physical body. Most importantly, his current body had surpassed a Sacred Body. Even if he didn¡¯t circte a cultivation technique, the chaoticw there couldn¡¯t tear his physical body. Due to the overly-chaoticw, even Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force could only be limited to a certain range. Fortunately, Di Jiu had the Dao eye. Since his Spiritual Force had been restricted, his Dao eye could still see thousands of kilometers around him. In this ce, Di Jiu saw and felt all the remnants of killing. Many massacring Dao runes that had participated and been through many years sted Di Jiu, creating bloodstains on him. Even though these bloodstains disappeared in an instant, this still made one feel how terrifying the massacre had been. At an extremely fast speed, Di Jiu rushed forward thousands of kilometers in a short time. Thousands of kilometers were nothing to a Primordial Chaos cultivator. That was within the scope of the Spiritual Force, and it could even be considered a few steps away. However, this was the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone, where thousands of kilometers were considered far away. In the Lost Dao World, Di Jiu had seen many Dharma treasure fragments that were considered nothingpared to those. The level of the Dharma treasure fragments here wasn¡¯t better, but these Dharma treasure fragments clearly had not been mottled over time. Many of them looked as if they had just been shattered, and most of them still had their owner¡¯s obsession with massacres. Once slightly weaker cultivators identally picked up these Dharma treasure fragments, their physical bodies and souls might very likely be torn by the remnant massacring Dao runes. After walking there for less than a day, Di Jiu believed what Dao Lord Po Xu had said. There was an aura in there that did not exist outside. This was because this aura surpassed thew of the Spiritual World and carried an extreme vastness of the universe. However, this aura was simply too weak and was basically not very useful to Di Jiu. He suspected that this was the Creation Aura that Dao Lord Po Xu had mentioned. The Creation Aura aside, Di Jiu felt that the other thing Dao Lord Po Xu had mentioned was right. Di Jiu had seen many remnant souls there. Clearly, after these remnant souls had perished and obtained the Creation Aura, they had condensed once again. Due to the weakening Creation Aura in this ce, many remnant souls could only be condensed to half of the extent. Because some remnant souls had perished long ago, they could not bepletely restored, even if they had been moisturized by the Creation Aura. Although they still had some wisdom, they had lost their original memories. Anyone who could join the Creation War was not ordinary, so most of the remnant souls retained their memories. Some of the remnant souls with retained memories looked at Di Jiu in amazement. From the end of the Creation War to the formation of the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone, there had been no more than one or two foreign cultivators there. They had never seen someone like Di Jiu scuttling in a ce with chaoticw while his physical body didn¡¯t seem to be affected. After searching for three days, apart from the remnant souls, Di Jiu did not see a cultivator with aplete physical body. On the fourth day, he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He stopped a remnant soul with a well-restored soul. Even though remnant souls used to be exceptional experts, they did not dare be rash when facing an expert like Di Jiu. ¡°A few acquaintances of mine came in. Wait for me to sketch a void portrait for you to see. Oh, that¡¯s right. There¡¯s also a bird with a lightning bolt on its head. Have you seen it?¡± While Di Jiu said that, he drew Dao Lord Po Xu, Weng Xing, and Lightning. Di Jiu¡¯s actions shocked the remnant soul. Even though the experts of the Creation War could be in a ce with chaotic and shatteredw, not many of them could casually sketch out void portraits. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m only left with a soul that was restored with the help of the Creation Qi. I wouldn¡¯t dare go far away from here, so I really haven¡¯t seen the people you mentioned.¡± Even though the remnant soul knew that he was much older than Di Jiu, he did not dare address him as Daoist Di Jiu. Thus, he could only address him as Senior Di Jiu. Di Jiu gestured with his hand. When he was about to continue looking for a second remnant soul to ask questions, a weak voice was heard. ¡°Daoist, I¡¯ve seen one of them.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s gaze immediately fell on a weak soul next to him. It was a woman whose soul was poorly restored. Therefore, this soul did not seem as good as some shadows in the Land of Seven Chakras. ¡°Who have you seen?¡± Di Jiu asked in amazement, as he had yet to see even one of them. The woman¡¯s shadow seemed to be weaker again. Without hesitation, Di Jiu took out several Dao pills and crushed them before he took out a few drops of First Evolution True Dew to sprinkle the shadow. The shadow instantly became solid and even took an embryonic form. Overjoyed, the shadow said excitedly, ¡°Thank you, Daoist. My name is Chu Manhe. If I am able to recover my physical body in the future, I will definitely repay the favor you did me today.¡± Di Jiu gestured with his hand and said, ¡°This is nothing. It is something that is within my power. Tell me who you saw.¡± Chapter 874 - The Mountain Gaze Dao Abyss

    Chapter 874: The Mountain Gaze Dao Abyss

    Pointing at the image of a person with disheveled hair, Chu Manhe said, ¡°It¡¯s this person. He hurriedly fled into the Mountain Gaze Dao Abyss.¡± ¡°What kind of ce is that?¡± Di Jiu asked casually. This was his first visit to the Mountain Gaze, let alone to the Mountain Gaze Dao Abyss. The person Chu Manhe had pointed at was Weng Xing, the person he wanted to kill. Pointing in the distance, Chu Manhe answered, ¡°Before the second Creation War started, the Mountain Gaze appeared. The Dao Abyss is a Creation Dao Abyss under the Mountain Gaze, where Dao runes surge. Any cultivator who enters that ce will obtain a very good chance. Even if they don¡¯t, their soul and physical body will be cleansed by the pure Dao runes inside. After the Creation War, although the Dao runes in the Dao Abyss dissipated, that ce stayed where it was before.¡± ¡°Do you know about the Dao Abyss?¡± Di Jiu knew that although his Dao eye could see much further than an ordinary cultivator, this was his first time here. Without Chu Manhe leading the way, he was afraid that he would have to spend more time. In his opinion, the sooner he found Lightning, the better. ¡°I am willing to go with you,¡± Chu Manhe said without hesitation. Di Jiu nodded, admiring Chu Manhe¡¯s straightforwardness. ¡°My name is Di Jiu. Tell me, what do you need me to help you with?¡± Chu Manhe suddenly stood up to answer his question. Obviously, she had a request. If it was within his power, Di Jiu wouldn¡¯t mind helping Chu Manhe. Chu Manhe¡¯s voice was a little excited. ¡°Daoist Di, I need the Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus...¡± Di Jiu looked at Chu Manhe helplessly. Naturally, he knew why Chu Manhe needed the Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus. He also needed that, but he had to obtain it first. ¡°Daoist Chu, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you or that the Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus¡¯ value is too high. I just really can¡¯t help you. This thing is now extinct. I also need a pair of Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotuses to save my friend, but after so many years, I¡¯ve never heard of anyone who still has a Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus or knows where it appears. Plus, even if I find a Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus, I will save my friend first.¡± Chu Manhe seemed to try her best to calm her excitement, but she still couldn¡¯t restrain herselfpletely. She tried to slow down her tone as much as possible. ¡°Daoist Di, I know a ce with a Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus, and there is more than one...¡± Before Chu Manhe could finish her speech, Di Jiu, who was overjoyed, looked at her excitedly. ¡°Daoist Chu, do you really know where a Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus is? Tell me. As long as there are two Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotuses, I¡¯ll give one to you.¡± Chu Manhe took a breath. ¡°Daoist Di, that ce is the Dao Abyss. I am sure the people you are looking for, except for the guy with the disheveled hair, have also gone to the Dao Abyss. The Dao Abyss is actually a ce in the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone where many cultivators live...¡± Di Jiu muttered to himself. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t this be another Lost Dao World?¡± Chu Manhe didn¡¯t know what the Lost Dao World was but she continued to speak. ¡°In fact, there are very few people in the Dao Abyss who can leave. They neither can leave nor dare to leave. They know that the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone is the best ce for cultivation and the Dao Abyss is the best ce to improve their strength. Many parts of the Dao Abyss are upied by people. Once someone leaves, their ce will be upied by someone else right away. Of course, this is what I¡¯ve heard. I¡¯m not sure if they can really leave.¡± Di Jiu nodded. If this was really the case, the Dao Abyss and the Lost Dao World were a bit different. At the very least, some of the people there were not helpless and were instead improving their strength. Chu Manhe added, ¡°The cultivator with the Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus is called Yi Ji and is rumored to be an extremely powerful master. If it was not for the Creation Dao Runes, he would have been killed by Dao Lord Ye. The Creation Dao Runes born after the formation of the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone saved him. After his soul acquired its own consciousness, he immediately obtained countless treasures of the universe easily and restored his physical body.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard that. He recalled where Xiu Qi was hiding. That was a cultivator¡¯s own world. The reason Xiuqi had been able to open her own world at the first step was because she cultivated the Nomological Dao and had ignited her own soul. Of course, Di Jiu spected that Xiuqi should also be lucky. However, most of the perished cultivators there were true third-step experts. In that case, they had naturally opened up their own worlds. One could imagine how many years a third-step cultivator had gone through. Nobody would believe that they didn¡¯t have any treasures. As long as the cultivators who had perished there regained their wisdom, they could open their own worlds and regain their strength. Only they could enter their own worlds. Others could kill them, but they couldn¡¯t steal their things. If the Dao Abyss had such an expert, was a perfected Primordial Chaos expert like him courting death by going there? Chu Manhe, who seemed to be figuring out Di Jiu¡¯s thoughts, said, ¡°There is an unspoken rule in the Dao Abyss. Each expert there has their own secrets. Thus, everyone abides by one rule: You can¡¯t just massacre cultivators to snatch their things. Once you break this rule, the Dao Abyss will no longer be a paradise where those strong experts can cultivate. Daoist Di, if you have enough treasures, after you arrive in the Dao Abyss, you can exchange something for Yi Ji¡¯s Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus.¡± Chu Manhe only had half a Principal Spirit, so she could not see that Di Jiu¡¯s actual cultivation level was only in the Primordial Chaos Realm. In her opinion, since Di Jiu was aggressively looking for those people, his cultivation level would definitely not be too weak. At the very least, he would be at the third step. The guy with the disheveled hair had been able to run away in the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone, so his cultivation level was absolutely not simple. If she had known that Di Jiu was only in the Primordial Chaos Realm, she probably would not have persuaded him to go there. Upon hearing about the rule of the Dao Abyss, Di Jiu said without hesitation, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go there.¡± ... While she was enveloped by the Dao runes of Di Jiu¡¯s escape technique, Chu Manhe was shocked by his speed. She was sure that she had never seen someone faster than him to this day. The fastest person she had met was the third-step expert of the Wing n. She was sure that even the third-step experts of the Wing n might not necessarily be faster than Di Jiu. Di Jiu¡¯s speed couldn¡¯t be called speed, but rather deliberate teleportation. Just a few dayster, Di Jiu stopped. An infinite abyss that could not be touched by his Spiritual Force and Dao eye appeared before him. Standing at the edge of the abyss, Di Jiu could only sense the endless white mist lingering around. In this ce, Di Jiu actually sensed that thews wereplete, without any fragmentation or chaos. Plus, in the depths of the white mist, there were also traces of a Heaven Earth Aura that surpassed that of the Spiritual World. It was no wonder that those experts did not want to leave this ce, which was indeed the best ce for cultivation. Di Jiu was sure that Lightning was inside, as he could sense its breath. ¡°I want to go in and take a look. Wait for me here. After I get that thing, I will definitelye find you,¡± Di Jiu told Chu Manhe after turning around. Chu Manhe responded without hesitation, ¡°No, I¡¯ll go in with you.¡± Di Jiu looked at Chu Manhe. ¡°I¡¯ll go in. If something happens, I can escape at any time. However, if something happens to you, I¡¯m afraid you will only perish inside.¡± Chu Manhe shook her head. ¡°If that is really the case, then it must be my fate. I should have perished during the Creation War in the past. I¡¯ve earned this by restoring part of my soul with the Creation Aura. So what if I die?¡± ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re open-minded. In that case, let¡¯s go in together.¡± Di Jiu admired Chu Manhe very much. After Chu Manhe said that she was not afraid of death, he no longer hesitated and swept her up before stepping into the white mist lingering in the Dao Abyss. Chapter 875 - The Dao Abyss Where Experts Gather

    Chapter 875: The Dao Abyss Where Experts Gather

    The Dao Abyss seemed to be extremely deep. The feet of Di Jiu, who was carrying Chu Manhe, touched the ground half an hour after he jumped down. The surrounding mist disappeared, and he saw a row of Illumination Arrays instead. These arrays brightened up the surroundings significantly. Di Jiu immediately realized that his Spiritual Force was unaffected at the bottom of the Dao Abyss. Upon scanning the area with his Spiritual Force, he discovered numerous stone paths extending outward in a spiderweb-like fashion. Amongst all these stone paths was an extremely broad one. At the end of this stone path was a round building with the signboard ¡°Dao Trading¡± outside. Di Jiu knew that this should be a trading hall. However, what was the purpose of these spiderweb-like stone paths? Di Jiu opened his eyes and quickly discovered that something was amiss. There seemed to be a cave abode at the end of each stone path. These cave abodes had been sealed using invisibility restrictions, so they had been undetected by his Spiritual Force. This was a powerful Array Dao technique. He knew that each cave abode should contain a cultivator who was in reclusive cultivation. When he used his Dao eye to look at these cave abodes, he saw clearly that each cave abode was leaning on the side of the Dao Abyss¡¯s building. Perhaps it would be more urate to say that the cave abodes had been dug out at the foot of the mountain. Di Jiu¡¯s gaze followed the stone paths one at a time, discovering that all cave abodes had been dug in a simr fashion. It seemed that the only way to sense the Creation Aura and cultivate was to dig a cave abode by the mountain. However, he would need to dig one at the furthest end, for the mountain was almostpletely surrounded by cave abodes. He knew without a doubt that the Creation Aura in those areas was the weakest. Half an hour had passed since he had entered the Dao Abyss, and he had been standing in the same spot and observing all this while. Unfortunately, no one came out. It seemed as though there was no one there or everyone had died. ¡°This ce is strange, Daoist Di.¡± Chu Manhe was aware that this was a cultivation heaven for cultivators, but even she felt that this situation was very strange. All her information had been gleaned through hearsay, and she had never been to this ce personally. ¡°It¡¯s not that strange for the people hiding and cultivating in their cave abodes. Hold on, I need to find someone.¡± Upon saying that, Di Jiunded on one of the stone paths. He stopped walking after taking three steps, for a short-haired man had suddenly appeared in front of him. This man was wearing a gray robe and a tall cultivator hat. After appearing, he simply stared at Di Jiu and remained silent. ¡°Yes?¡± Di Jiu frowned. This man had to be at thete-stage Dao Integration Realm, as he was emitting rich Dao runes. Di Jiu believed that he could eliminate this man with three moves if he used his full strength, yet he dared not do anything in this ce. Since the man blocking his path was already at thete-stage Dao Integration Realm, it would not be fun if he lured the real experts out. Of course, there was another reason behind his thoughts as well. This man must have been hiding within the void earlier. Di Jiu perceived his understanding of the spatialws to be quite good, with his supernormal ability called the Jumbo Footprint being the best proof yet. However, this man could hide in the void without Di Jiu being aware of his presence, which signified that the man¡¯s understanding of the spatialws surpassed his. ¡°This is private property. Please stop where you are,¡± the man said. He did not continue speaking, but Di Jiu understood that if he forced his way forward, the man would take action against him. Di Jiu faintly replied, ¡°Does that mean that neers like us can do nothing but wait here?¡± The man pointed to the end of that broad stone path, at the huge square right outside the trading hall, and said, ¡°Cave abodes are sold on that square. You can purchase one there.¡± Di Jiu pointed at the end of the stone road he was trying to enter. ¡°A beastpanion of mine was captured by someone here. Can¡¯t I enter as well?¡± ¡°No. Fighting is banned here. If you start anything, you will be killed by the major arrays and the third-step experts of this ce,¡± the man replied expressionlessly. Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°Does that mean that I can only resign myself to my fate if someone steals my things?¡± ¡°You can challenge them if you know the identity of the culprit. You can issue a challenge on the Dao Abyss Square. If the other party is willing to ept the challenge, you can kill them and seize your things back,¡± the man said. ¡°What if they are unwilling?¡± Di Jiu felt dissatisfied. The man stared at Di Jiu coldly. ¡°Then you would die if you did anything.¡± ¡°Daoist Di...¡± Chu Manhe could tell that they could not start anything there, or the consequences would be too serious to bear. Di Jiu waved his hand dismissively, understanding Chu Manhe¡¯s worry. There was a level-nine Divine Array here, and each array foundation was situated at the end of each smaller stone path. This kind of major array was very frightening. Once activated, every array foundation would be controlled by an exceptional Array Dao expert. Such a major array could kill him easily, and he could not replicate it despite his capabilities. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Dao Abyss Square,¡± Di Jiu informed Chu Manhe, choosing to stop chit-chatting with the man. Anything he said at the moment would be useless. Why should he waste his time here since he could not start a fight? The man disappeared into the void once again when he saw Di Jiu and Chu Manhe retreat. ¡°What a formidable supernormal invisibility skill...¡± Chu Manhe sighed. She had once been an expert as well, but she¡¯d realized just how weak she was after encountering many experts in the Creation War. Also, she understood that ignorance was the scariest, as the ignorant would always think that everything was within their grasp. Nheless, the ignorant were notpletely useless, for they were fearless. ¡°It¡¯s not a supernormal ability but an understanding of the spatialws,¡± Di Jiu replied solemnly. He chose inaction exactly because he knew that this man¡¯s understanding of spatialws surpassed his own. After all, given how powerful a Dao Integration guard was, he might really have to flee if he started a fight and lured true experts. There was still no one on the Dao Abyss Square. When Di Jiu and Chu Manhe arrived at the square, he discovered that some cultivators were tied down on the edge. They were tied to a pir, surrounded by restrictions. He had not seen them previously, but upon taking a closer look, the first person he saw was actually Dao Lord Po Xu. Di Jiu spotted Dao Lord Po Xu the moment thetter saw him. ¡°Daoist Po Xu, how did you end up in such a sorry state?¡± Di Jiu walked over to Dao Lord Po Xu. Dao Lord Po Xu exined regretfully, ¡°Daoist Di, don¡¯t break the restrictions binding me, or both of us will die. You do not know how outrageously powerful the people here are. I thought that my strength was not bad, but I do not stand a chance here.¡± Di Jiu evidently knew that he could not do anything. Otherwise, he would already have broken the restrictions binding Dao Lord Po Xu instead of standing around chit-chatting. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell me,¡± Di Jiu requested as he continuously threw nomological array gs on the square. Weren¡¯t there a lot of experts here? Therefore, he would have a good backup n if he needed to escapeter. Dao Lord Po Xu sighed. ¡°When I chased that guy here and tried to seize Lightning back, that b*stard was actually aware of the rules of this ce. He did not fight back, letting me attack him as I pleased instead. Because I vited the rules, I was captured and pinned onto this square.¡± Chapter 876 - You Should Not Attain Dao Integration Here

    Chapter 876: You Should Not Attain Dao Integration Here

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu looked at the far end of the broad path leading out of the Dao Abyss Square. He felt that perhaps he could be like the others, obtain a cave abode here, and sessfully attain Dao Integration. It was only then that he could have the authority to speak his opinion in this ce. Dao Lord Po Xu was very experienced in life, so he knew what Di Jiu was thinking the moment he saw his gaze and expression. He advised him with a sigh, ¡°Brother Di, even if you rented a cave abode here, you would not be able to attain Dao Integration. I¡¯m saying this despite not knowing which cultivation technique you are practicing. Perhaps, it would be more urate to say that attaining Dao Integration would make no difference in your case. Thus, such a feat would be meaningless.¡± Di Jiu frowned and asked dubiously, ¡°What do you mean, Daoist Po Xu?¡± Po Xu looked at Di Jiu and replied solemnly, ¡°Brother Di, you must have yet to achieve Dao Integration, yet you can already hold your own against me, a perfected Dao Integration cultivator. I have never seen an apex expert like you before.¡± Chu Manhe, who was standing behind Di Jiu, gaped in shock upon learning that Di Jiu had yet to achieve Dao Integration. She had not had the chance to speak and she was stunned when she heard Di Jiu call Dao Lord Po Xu by his name. He was someone she had never seen before but had still heard of. However, the astonishment she felt was not as great as her astonishment when she learned that Di Jiu had yet to attain Dao Integration. She would not have dared to advise Di Jiu toe here if she had known that Di Jiu had yet to achieve Dao Integration. ¡°Brother Di, you should know that your Dao differs greatly from the average Dao. It would have been okay for you to attain Dao Integration here if the Dao Abyss had just appeared. As it is, the Dao Abyss appeared a long time ago and the Creation Aura here has long since mostly diminished. It would not be beneficial if you chose to attain Dao Integration here. That¡¯s why I said that it would make no difference whether you achieved Dao Integration or not,¡± Dao Lord Po Xu exined in one breath. Di Jiu understood what Dao Lord Po Xu was trying to say and knew that the man was right. He would not be able to attain the Dao he yearned for if he attempted to attain Dao Integration here. ¡°Po Xu, I have an idea. Tell me what you think about it.¡± Di Jiu took a deep breath and decided to push the issue of attaining Dao Integration aside. ¡°I will save Lightning and then forcibly save you as well. I already have a ce in mind where I can attain the Dao Integration Realm.¡± In fact, he had already decided a long time ago to attain Dao Integration in the Chaos Realm, as Ling Xiaoshuang had suggested. Di Jiu felt that Ling Xiaoshuang¡¯s suggestion might be a little erroneous, for the Chaos Realm had been open for a very long time. Perhaps the Chaos Realm might be inferior to the Dao Abyss, which would make him heading down to the Chaos Realm to attain Dao Integration aughable act. Nheless, he had nowhere else to go other than the Chaos Realm. Dao Lord Po Xu hastily shook his head. ¡°Ignore these thoughts. I¡¯m certain that you would not be able to leave this ce even if you sessfully saved us. The guy who captured Lightning is called Yu Hao and is also known as Icy Wind. Even when the ancient Dao Lord was still here, Dao Lord Icy Wind was quite well-known. He specializes in ice-element nomological supernormal abilities, and his escape supernormal ability is a top-notch wind-element nomological supernormal ability. Almost no one can catch him when he is executing his escape supernormal ability. That is also why he is still living in such a carefree manner despite provoking so many people in the past.¡± Chu Manhe subconsciously looked at Di Jiu when Dao Lord Po Xu mentioned that Yu Hao was good at running away. She did not think that anyone else could be faster than Di Jiu. Di Jiu felt very helpless, as he knew that Dao Lord Po Xu was right. However, what could he do if he could not use force? Attempt to negotiate? That was aughable thought. Dao Lord Po Xu said, ¡°A trade meeting will be happening soon, and everyone will start trading among themselves. I suspect that Icy Wind will bring Lightning to the trade meeting. Lightning will certainly not recognize him as its owner, but there is a powerful beast tamer here. Perhaps, he could make Lightning change owner.¡± Di Jiu momentarily looked murderous upon hearing that veryst statement. Then, he sighed. ¡°I might be considered rich, but my wealth would be no match for the old things here. They are truly filthy rich. I¡¯m someone who only picked up from the universe things that these people did not want.¡± Even Po Xu had to admit that Di Jiu was right. He owned so many more quality items than Di Jiu himself. Over a long time, most of the treasures in this universe had been taken by other people. One would be at a disadvantage if they were bornter. Since Dao Lord Po Xu had no better suggestions, Di Jiu said, ¡°I shall wait until the trade meeting starts then. I happen to want to trade some items as well.¡± He intended to rent a cave abode and wait until the trade meeting started. If he failed to obtain the Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus by trading, then he would use force and his n wouldmence. ¡°What do you need?¡± Dao Lord Po Xu asked curiously. Di Jiu gestured at Chu Manhe, who was standing beside him. ¡°Two Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotuses. Daoist Chu here needs one, and I have a friend who needs one as well.¡± ¡°How did you know that the Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus can be found here?¡± inquired Dao Lord Po Xu dubiously as he stared at Di Jiu. Chu Manhe hastily replied, ¡°Greetings, Senior Po Xu. I found out through hearsay...¡± Based on Chu Manhe¡¯s tone, Po Xu knew that she must have heard of him. ¡°Not bad. You must have lived for quite a long time since you have heard of me before. The Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus is actually nothing special. If it can be found here, then you will definitely be able to obtain it, Brother Di.¡± Chu Manhe thanked Po Xu and said, ¡°Senior Po Xu, I know you because a very good friend of mine once saw your Primeval Void-Breaking Finger. He was truly talented, so he borrowed your finger move to create his own.¡± ¡°Your friend stole my Primeval Void-Breaking Finger Art? Is your friend Ning Cheng?¡± Po Xu¡¯s voice turned frosty. Chu Manhe looked at Dao Lord Po Xu in surprise and replied, ¡°Indeed. However, he did not care much for the Primeval Void-Breaking Finger Art, as his own cultivation technique was much more powerful. As for the Primeval Void-Breaking Finger Art, I heard that a man called Min Husheng took it.¡± Chu Manhe¡¯s tone lost its politeness when she heard Dao Lord Po Xu speak in a rtively rude tone. ¡°What kind of cultivation technique canpare to my Primeval Void-Breaking Finger Art? Its origin is extraordinary, and it is something unfit for other people to use.¡± Dao Lord Po Xu was enraged upon hearing Chu Manhe im that his Primeval Void-Breaking Finger was inferior to Ning Cheng¡¯s cultivation technique. Chu Manhe mocked him. ¡°Dao Lord Strength, Gai Ye, lost to my friend once, so there is no need topare their cultivation techniques.¡± Dao Lord Po Xu had heard of Ning Cheng before but he¡¯d only known that thetter was very powerful. He had not known that even Gai Ye had lost to Ning Cheng. To his knowledge, Ning Cheng had participated in the second Creation War, during which Ning Cheng¡¯s cultivation partner had died. Dao Lord Po Xu frowned upon receiving this new piece of information. If Gai Ye was not Ning Cheng¡¯s match, then Ning Cheng might truly not care much for his Primeval Void-Breaking Finger Art. ¡°What about my Primeval Void-Breaking Tablet?¡± Dao Lord Po Xu asked. Chu Manhe drawled, ¡°My friend does not care for your tablet either. I heard that Gai Ye took it away. Also, your Primeval Void-Breaking Finger Art was indeed stolen by Min Husheng, but the final owner is actually Gai Ye.¡± Dao Lord Po Xu fell silent upon hearing that. He would not be Gai Ye¡¯s match even if Di Jiu helped him. Finding Ning Cheng with Di Jiu would be a suicide mission if Ning Cheng had defeated Gai Ye before. A long moment passed before Dao Lord Po Xu sighed and said, ¡°Brother Di, do you know who possesses the Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus? If you do, I would suggest that you find him directly to have a private trade and then leave this ce.¡± Dao Lord Po Xu deted upon hearing Gai Ye¡¯s name. ¡°I heard that that man was called Yi Ji,¡± Di Jiu answered. He could not console Dao Lord Po Xu, for he was unable to beat Yi Ji. That was not a feat that could be aplished simply through hard work. ¡°What?¡± Dao Lord Po Xu stared at Di Jiu with wide eyes. Chapter 877 - Mountain Gaze’s Peak

    Chapter 877: Mountain Gaze¡¯s Peak

    ¡°You know Yi Ji?¡± Di Jiu asked immediately when he saw Dao Lord Po Xu¡¯s look of surprise. Dao Lord Po Xu looked at Di Jiu speechlessly. ¡°Brother Di, I would definitely have suggested that you proceed with the trade if it had been anyone else. However, since this is Yi Ji, I suggest that you give up.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Di Jiu and Chu Manhe inquired at almost the same time. Dao Lord Po Xu inhaled deeply before speaking slowly. ¡°Among my generation, Yi Ji is certainly considered one of the top 10 most powerful people in the entire universe. He is considered one of the top five as well.¡± Di Jiu gasped upon hearing that. He knew very well that many exceptional experts had been born when the universe had first been created. Even Du Mo was far beyond his grasp, let alone the Dao Master of the Universe. If Yi Ji ranked in the top five, did this mean that he was at the same level as these people? ¡°This person is really that powerful?¡± Di Jiu started to lose his confidence. Dao Lord Po Xu said with certainty, ¡°He is more formidable than I¡¯ve described. Everyone calls him Itinerant Yi Ji. The reason he became so powerful is because he possesses a Creation item known as the Golden Page World. This Creation itemes with its own set of cultivation techniques, so he practices the Creation cultivation technique.¡± Chu Manhe could not believe that Dao Lord Po Xu was so afraid of Itinerant Yi Ji given the former¡¯s status. In her opinion, Itinerant Yi Ji was nothing to write home about. This itinerant cultivator would not have been able to survive after Dao Lord Ye had attacked him if he had not had the Creation Dao runes. Di Jiu fell silent upon learning about the Creation treasures. He owned many treasures, but none of them wasparable to the Creation treasures. Then, he thought of the Sacred Lord Green Lotus, who simrly possessed a Creation treasure. Theoretically, the Sacred Lord Green Lotus might not even be Itinerant Yi Ji¡¯s match. Chu Manhe suddenly said, ¡°My friend Ning Cheng also possesses a Creation treasure.¡± Many people knew that Ning Cheng owned the Heaven Earth Pearl. Chu Manhe mentioned this to reiterate the fact that Ning Cheng did not care much for Dao Lord Po Xu¡¯s tablet. Dao Lord Po Xu frowned. ¡°There are numerous Creation treasures in the universe, and they are all owned by someone. What does your friend own?¡± ¡°The Heaven Earth Pearl,¡± Chu Manhe stated, silently feeling really good about it. Ning Cheng owned the Heaven Earth Pearl, so there was no reason he would care about a tablet. ¡°This is impossible. The Heaven Earth Pearl belonged to Xuanhuang Guyan. How did ite into your friend¡¯s possession? Even if your friend won a fight against Dao Lord Strength, he should not have been capable of obtaining Xuanhuang Guyan¡¯s Heaven Earth Pearl,¡± Dao Lord Po Xu said with certainty without hesitation upon hearing Chu Manhe¡¯s im. Chu Manhe chuckled. ¡°Unfortunately, this ¡®powerful¡¯ Xuanhuang Guyan you speak of was killed by Ning Cheng. Ning Cheng saw that that fe had a certain aptitude, which is why he allowed thetter to be reincarnated.¡± ¡°Xuanhuang Guyan was killed...¡± Dao Lord Po Xu murmured repeatedly. Then, heughed self-derisively. ¡°I actually intend to find the person who killed Xuanhuang Guyan. He he...¡± Di Jiu walked over and pped Dao Lord Po Xu on the shoulder. ¡°Po Xu, don¡¯t beat yourself over it. Your Primeval Void-Breaking Finger is indeed powerful. It is just that your current cultivation level is too low and your Dao has yet topletely form. In the future, when I attain the third step, follow me to the Creation Gate to see just how formidable those third-step experts are.¡± Dao Lord Po Xu, who was feeling deste, perked up. ¡°Yes, Brother Di. I will follow you from now on. Of course, this will have to wait until this crisis is over, or everything will be meaningless.¡± Di Jiu looked at the tightly-shut doors of the trading hall. He knew that he had to attain the apex Dao upon Dao Integration, for he would lose his life if someone discovered what kind of treasures he possessed. ¡°Daoist Di, I¡¯ve heard of a ce...¡± Chu Manhe suddenly stopped speaking and looked around subconsciously. Di Jiu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if you shout, no one will hear you.¡± He had already carved various Dharma Arrays using nomological array gs. Otherwise, he would not have chatted with Dao Lord Po Xu so freely for so long. Chu Manhe made a noise of assent and said, ¡°I participated in the second Creation War but I died before I even entered the Creation Gate. When the Dao Abyss first appeared, it was at the foot of the Mountain Gaze. The Mountain Gaze seemed to span across the entire universe. Many people attained the Dao at the Mountain Gaze, and many others naturally did it in the Dao Abyss. ¡°However, I¡¯m certain that no one managed to reach the Mountain Gaze Peak, not even the apex experts fighting over the Creation...¡± Chu Manhe paused suddenly before saying excitedly, ¡°I think I finally understood.¡± ¡°Understood what?¡± Dao Lord Po Xu inquired anxiously. Di Jiu vaguely understood that Chu Manhe was trying to tell him to attain Dao Integration on the Mountain Gaze Peak. If he knew the way there, he would give it a try. Chu Manhe replied excitedly, ¡°When the Creation Gate opened, countless people wanted to enter it, but no one thought of ascending to the Mountain Gaze Peak. Perhaps, some of them thought of it but were simply too weak to aplish it. I¡¯m thinking that one could possibly have to choose between the Creation Gate and the Mountain Gaze Peak. Going to one equals giving up on the other.¡± Di Jiu was not knowledgeable about the Creation War, but Po Xu¡¯s eyes lit up as he insisted agitatedly. ¡°That must be it, that must be it... Brother Di, you must head to the Mountain Gaze Peak to attain Dao Integration. That is the most ideal ce for you to do so.¡± Sometimes, things seemed to be obscured by a thin piece of paper. Once it was ripped, everyone would be able to see things more clearly. Otherwise, everything would be beyondprehension. Di Jiu clenched his fists tightly. ¡°I intend to do so regardless of whether I will be able to sessfully attain Dao Integration. Since the Creation Gate appeared at the foot of the Mountain Gaze, the Mountain Gaze Peak must be an extraordinary ce as well. However, how can I reach the peak?¡± This was no longer the period of the Creation War. The Mountain Gaze had long disappeared, and only the Dao Abyss remained in the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. Chu Manhe said, ¡°Daoist Di, the Dao Abyss is located at the foot of the Mountain Gaze, so there should be a path leading out of here. We just need to find it.¡± Di Jiu agreed with Chu Manhe wholeheartedly. He thus took out a Quintessential World and said, ¡°Senior Sister Manhe, we have only known each other for a very short time, but I have confidence in you as my friend. Call me Ah Jiu if you don¡¯t mind. Right now, I intend to search for the Mountain Gaze Peak. Come into my Quintessential World if you want to. I will definitely find a way to perfect your body.¡± Chu Manhe, who was a straightforward person, replied, ¡°Ah Jiu, from now on, we are friends. I will enter the Quintessential World first. Call for me toe out when you find the Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus. If you cannot find the lotus, take me to the Great Simplicity Mountain in the Great Simplicity Realm when you manage to get out of here in the future.¡± Di Jiu promised. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Sister Manhe. I will definitely help you get a Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus if there is one here.¡± Chu Manhe did not continue insisting as she entered Di Jiu¡¯s Quintessential World. Then, Dao Lord Po Xu said, ¡°Brother Di, if there is indeed a road that leads to the Mountain Gaze from the Dao Abyss, it must definitely be that ck path.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on the aforementioned path. There were many small paths around, but the ck one was very eye-catching. It was not any broader than the other paths, although it was the only one that was ck in color. Chapter 878 - Daoist, Take Care! I’ll Leave First.

    Chapter 878: Daoist, Take Care! I¡¯ll Leave First.

    Regardless of whether this was true, since Di Jiu arrived on this ck path, he wanted to give it a try. ording to his original n, if anybody stopped him, he would forcibly go down this path and wait until he reached Dao Integration. Even if this path did not lead to the Mountain Gaze, he had no other choice. What Di Jiu found strange was that after he went down this path, no one stopped him at all. In half an hour, he discovered that those spiderweb-like stone paths and the dense cultivator cave abodes of the Dao Abyss behind him had been left behind. A dayter, Di Jiu saw the first cultivator. This cultivator was not surprised to see Di Jiuing yet he still took steps cautiously. Nothing stopped him, which puzzled Di Jiu. The cultivator in front of him seemed to be walking on a mountain of sabers and taking each step cautiously. When Di Jiu was about to speed up his pace, a powerful force sted over. That force gave no warning signs and happened to hit Di Jiu¡¯s chest. As a bam was heard, Di Jiu felt as if a huge metal hammer had sted him, sending him flying with that force. Di Jiu paused and almost spurted out blood. Without his powerful body, he would have been torn apart. The cultivator before Di Jiu had long hair. Besides his eyes looking as if he had been through a lot, he seemed like he had been a nomad merchant for a long time. After hearing the st that hit Di Jiu, he stopped. He looked at Di Jiu with a grin and chuckled before he continued moving forward. The path ahead was indeed weird. Di Jiu sped up toward the side of the cultivator in front of him and asked with cupped fists, ¡°Senior, does this path lead to the Mountain Gaze?¡± The long-haired cultivator in front of Di Jiu stopped and sized him up before he chuckled. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t lead to the Mountain Gaze, what are you doing here?¡± Overjoyed, Di Jiu said subconsciously, ¡°Then all the cultivators of the Dao Abyss know that this path leads to the Mountain Gaze?¡± The long-haired cultivator nced at Di Jiu disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s someone who doesn¡¯t know that this path leads to the Mountain Gaze? You¡¯re new here, right? If you know, then who doesn¡¯t?¡± Di Jiu was stunned. It turned out that what Chu Manhe had understood in a sh applied to the people of the Dao Abyss as well. What other reasons did they have for heading to the Mountain Gaze? Obviously, in addition to seeking the third step, they wanted to seek the strongest Dao direction. ¡°Is Senior ready to reach the third step?¡± Di Jiu saw that the other party¡¯s cultivation level should be in thete-stage Dao Integration. The long-haired cultivator looked at Di Jiu in admiration. ¡°Not bad. You are only in the Primordial Chaos Realm, but you can see my cultivation level. You are right, I¡¯m here to mingle and see whether I can reach the third step in the Mountain Gaze with a small chance. If you, a Primordial Chaos expert, havee here to see if you can reach the Dao Integration in the Mountain Gaze, then a Dao Integration expert like me can want something too.¡± Di Jiu sighed, wondering if Chu Manhe would understand the secret of the Mountain Gaze once she reached the Dao Abyss. How could the cultivators in the Dao Abyss, who had been alive for countless years, not understand that the Mountain Gaze was the direction of the Dao? ¡°Senior, why are you walking so slowly?¡± Although Di Jiu saw that he had easily walked past the long-haired man, the long-haired cultivator kept walking slowly. He then replied disdainfully, ¡°You just avoided a cmity. You were lucky that you did not encounter a stronger Dao hammer. In addition to the Dao hammer on the path to the Mountain Gaze, there is Dao thunder and a Dao saber... Any Dao divine power that you can think of is formed connately on this path. I came inte, so even if I walk this path, it has been more than a year. You walk fast, but once you are sted out, you¡¯ll have to wait a million years before you cane in again.¡± Only then did Di Jiu realize that the natural Dao divine power had sted him. However, how could a genius reach the Mountain Gaze at the tortoise-like speed of this long-haired cultivator? ¡°Young man, cultivating to the Primordial Chaos Realm at a young age is not bad. Let me see your ring. If there is something suitable inside, I¡¯ll teach you the method to avoid being sted by the Dao divine power.¡± The long-haired cultivator looked at the ring in Di Jiu¡¯s hand as his eyes lit up. Initially, Di Jiu had been quite respectful of the Dao Integration cultivator. However, his respect for him disappeared immediately when this guy asked to see his ring. ¡°If you want to see my ring,e and grab it yourself. I¡¯m not impressed by your tortoise-like speed. Goodbye.¡± After finishing this sentence, Di Jiu did not hesitate to walk away from the long-haired cultivator and go far away quickly. By the time the long-haired cultivator responded, Di Jiu¡¯s figure had disappeared from his Spiritual Force. ¡°What a punk.¡± The long-haired cultivator snorted but didn¡¯t care. Di Jiu would be sted out in less than one hour judging by his walking method. He would not be qualified toe back to this path in a million years. Di Jiu was too fast. After passing the long-haired cultivator, he saw more and more cultivators along the way. He then got a little worried. After so many years, someone might have gone up the Mountain Gaze or even reached the Mountain Gaze Peak. If he hurried over now, would he still have a chance to be the first to reach the Mountain Gaze Peak? Swish! As he had that thought, a saber re approached and tore his domain all of a sudden. Di Jiu¡¯s domain barrier was like a decoration torn apart directly by the saber re. ¡°Pfft!¡± Blood spewed out of Di Jiu¡¯s waist while he paused suddenly. After all, this had nearly cut him up. He quickly grabbed several Dao pills to swallow them and performed the Nomological Qi Cirction to recuperate. Silent yet so powerful! Di Jiu was horrified. He had fought against many experts, but their divine power would strike with a warning sign. In other words, regardless of what kind of divine power it was, they would have to perform it through the change of the Heaven Earth Law and integrate all kinds ofws to strengthen their divine power. Di Jiu himself cultivated the Nomological Dao. When that saber move had sted him just now, he had sensed how terrifying that divine power was. Was the natural Dao divine power so formidable? Furthermore, when it had sted his chest like a metal hammer, he hadn¡¯t sensed it until it had hit him. Di Jiu suddenly realized that these divine powers were different from those he had encountered before. He could not find any traces of orders in this divine power. Could this be a divine power without an order? As he had that thought, Di Jiu immediately rejected it. He had never believed that there were divine powers without an order in the universe, as any divine power was built by an order. Without the order, there was no divine power. However, since there was an order, why couldn¡¯t he sense it? ¡°Not bad. You walk really fast, yet you were not killed by that saber move just now. You really are lucky.¡± A gray-haired man Di Jiu had just surpassed had already caught up with him. Di Jiu greeted him with cupped fists, still wondering why he hadn¡¯t sensed any order in that saber divine power. Did that saber divine power have no order whatsoever, or was this a kind of order he had yet toe into contact with? Theoretically, it was unlikely that he had note into contact with the order. He cultivated the Nomological Dao. Even if he had yet toe into contact with this order, he would still form a new concept of order when he encountered it for the first time. As for the absence of order, Di Jiu did not believe it could be true. He cultivated the Nomological Dao. Everything in the universe wasposed ofws, and allws were built by orders. Hence, it was impossible that there was no order. ¡°You should take it slow. This trip is not easy. If you¡¯re still so fastter, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be sted out. You will really be killed.¡± The grey-haired cultivator shook his head and tried to persuade Di Jiu. Di Jiu said with a sigh, ¡°I have no choice considering that I came herete. Too many people might have climbed up the Mountain Gaze. They might even have gone over to the peak as well.¡± The gray-haired man sneered. ¡°You said that people might have climbed up the Mountain Gaze, and I won¡¯t refute that. However, the Mountain Gaze Peak... He he... Who can climb up there?¡± Upon hearing that, Di Jiu felt spirited. He did not want to climb up the Mountain Gaze but to the peak of it. At this thought, he even disregarded his injuries. He cupped his fists before the gray-haired cultivator and said, ¡°Daoist, please take care. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Then, Di Jiu hastily walked away again. Chapter 879 - Stop If You’re Tired

    Chapter 879: Stop If You¡¯re Tired

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! A sudden thunder streak fell and Di Jiu could only move aside. That thunder streak struck his left shoulder. Crack! His left shoulder bone broke instantly and a powerful force spread from it. Di Jiu¡¯s sternum broke along with it. Although this force was powerful, it only hit his sternum. His strong body canceled out the force, which could not cause him greater harm. While Di Jiu restored his bones and wounds, he realized that a Dao divine power withoutws still rushed forward along the ck path at a steady speed. A cultivator behind him looked dumbfoundedly at Di Jiu, who disappeared in the distance. After a while, he mumbled, ¡°This is definitely a physical body that surpasses a Sacred Body. Otherwise, it could not have possibly survived against such a Dao divine power... Who is this... Who exactly is this...¡± As a cultivator who had been living at the bottom of the Dao Abyss all year round, he knew very well that even a Sacred Body would have been torn apart by this terrifying Dao divine power. Eventually, only top-notch treasures could be used to restore the physical body and help it recuperate. However, no matter how wealthy a cultivator was, they could not have enough treasures to recuperate. Thus, even with a Sacred Body, they could only be slightly faster on this path than others. They absolutely would not dare move forward in a hurry like Di Jiu. Despite being injured, he not only did not slow down, but he instead became stronger. In the beginning, Di Jiu had been in a hurry because he had been worried about others rushing to the Mountain Gaze Peak first. After discovering that a person like Yi Ji was here, he had be even more worried. Later, Di Jiupletely abandoned this thought. He was now speeding up and rushing forward, wanting to be attacked by this sudden Dao divine power. Whenever he was attacked by the Dao divine power, Di Jiu seemed to catch something. Unfortunately, hecked something every time. In order to grasp what orders made such a Dao divine power attack, Di Jiu kept running. He was constantly attacked by this Dao divine power for the sake of catching the order he could not catch. Initially, Di Jiu still encountered some cultivators along the way. However, due to his constant mad speed, he met fewer and fewer cultivators as he moved. By now, Di Jiu was already scarred by attacks from all kinds of Dao divine power. Without a body that surpassed a Sacred Body, he would have been torn into pieces and his Principal Spirit would have been eliminated. Bam! Another beam of light sted over and directly passed through Di Jiu¡¯s chest, leaving a bloody hole in his chest. Di Jiu knelt on the ground while a glimmer of light shed in his mind. He was about to understand what was in it when he was scattered again by this beam of light. He had broken bones all over and five broken viscera, while his skin was like a tattered rag. If this went on, he was afraid that he would not gain any insight into the Dao runes of the Dao divine power. Instead, his physical body and Spiritual Sea would disintegrate and his Principal Spirit would die. Di Jiu sighed and swallowed a drop of Quintessential Essence of the Universe. Once his insight was disrupted, it was difficult to continue. Hurrying up would lead to failure. Besides, since so many people wereing to this path, Di Jiu believed that they should be like him. They should have yet to gain insight into the order of the Dao divine power. If someone had gained any insight, he supposed that this person would have set foot on the Mountain Gaze Peak. While he was soothing his mentality, Di Jiu¡¯s injury recovered instantly with a drop of Quintessential Essence of the Universe. When Di Jiu changed into his clothes and decided to walk slowly, he suddenly froze. He had caught the Dao runes of the Dao divine power that had bombarded him many times. His guess had been right. That was not the divine power of an order, but a kind of... Di Jiu wanted to describe this order, but after thinking for a while, he still could not. He raised his head, simting a beam of light sting out. Boom! The beam of light he had simted sted the path not far ahead, creating a white mark on it. ¡°So this is what it turned out to be like.¡± Di Jiu looked at his palm. When he felt a numbing sensation in his scalp, he understood the true Dao, which was the divine power of the beam of light he had sted out. His Dao had always been the Nomological Dao. The endlessws in the universe were constructed by endless orders. He had alwaysprehended the endless Foundation Orders of this vast universe. Through this endless Foundation Order and gaining insight into the mystery of the universe, he perfected his Dao. If this went on, he could indeed be an almighty. However, everything in this universe was inseparable from it. Since he was in this universe, in the future, someone would be able to surpass him by using such a technique. Even though nobody had surpassed him yet, he still could not surpass this universe or rush out of it. However, he had never thought that any cultivator was akin to a universe, regardless of whether they cultivated the Dao or opened up their own world. Since a cultivator was a universe, if he wanted to be stronger or grander, he could not always cultivate all sorts ofws in the universe he was in or continue gaining insight into all sorts of orders in the vast universe. What he understood and could cultivate applied to others because they were also in this universe. He had to have his own orders and let his orders construct his ownws before he let hisws construct his own universe. Di Jiu took a deep breath. He knew that he had understood at that moment. Sure enough, stopping to think on the road while seeking was sometimes more effective than seeking when one was tired. Since he had not been enlightened that day, even if he reached the third step in the future, Di Jiu believed that when he faced the Master of the Universe, he would only be able to crawl on the ground. He was sure that the Master of the Universe had not been killed by Du Mo. However, nobody knew where he was now. Di Jiu could be sure that the Dao runes of the Master of the Universe were definitely not limited to thews of the universe. Otherwise, he would not be able to surpass this universe, which meant that he would not live forever because his lifespan would always be weaker than the universe. The Dao divine power that had sted him was also not the Dao divine power that originated from the universe or any orders. Instead, it was a kind of Dao divine power that transcended the universe he was in. Like the beam of light just now, although the divine power was still very weak, not many cultivators could block it. If he really built his own orders and then used these orders to build thews of his own world, he could build his own Dao divine power, which would be the same as those on the Mountain Gaze path. Inbination with the improvement of his cultivation level, that power would even be stronger than the Dao divine power there. ¡°Ha ha ha...¡± Di Jiu felt carefree. If he wanted, he could reach Dao Integration at any time. He would be integrating a Dao that was truly his own. Since he was there, he had to reach Dao Integration at the Mountain Gaze. Thus, he took another step forward. After just one step, Di Jiu froze and stopped. In front of him was a vast, boundless, huge mountain whose peak he could not see at all. However, he was sure that it was the Mountain Gaze. ¡°I got it,¡± Di Jiu muttered to himself. It turned out that this was the Mountain Gaze. Without stopping to recuperate and abruptly gaining insight that the Dao divine power needed to be built with his Nomological World, regardless of his speed, he would not arrive earlier than the others at the Mountain Gaze. The reason the Mountain Gaze had such a name was that one could only have a look but never get closer. Only when one understood the Dao runes of the Dao on the way to the Mountain Gaze could onee to the foot of the Mountain Gaze with one step. That was not visually but mentally far. Now that he had just realized the Dao divine power, he reached the foot of the Mountain Gaze with one step. Since he was at the foot of the mountain, he had to climb to the peak. ¡°Huh!¡± A startled exmation was heard. Di Jiu then realized that someone hade to the Mountain Gaze a step earlier than him. This person had not climbed the mountain. Instead, he was sitting at the foot of the mountain to gain insight. As soon as Di Jiu came, he awakened the other party. Chapter 880 - A Person Uses the Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit to Brew

    Chapter 880: A Person Uses the Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit to Brew Wine

    Di Jiu looked at the gray-robed man sitting at the foot of the mountain in shock. Someone had reallye to the Mountain Gaze a step earlier than him. Since the other party hade to the Mountain Gaze first, it meant that this person had been enlightened. ¡°Not bad. You can understand that the Mountain Gaze is below your feet despite your young age. You¡¯ll have a bright future.¡± After expressing his surprise, the man praised Di Jiu. The gray-robed man was sitting at the foot of the gray Mountain Gaze. Nobody could really notice him without paying attention. Di Jiu could see clearly that this fellow should be at the perfected Dao Integration Realm and had yet to reach the third step. ¡°I was only luckier. Senior, are you the first person to get here?¡± This was what Di Jiu really wanted to ask. The gray-robed man chuckled. ¡°The first person? I saw seven or eight people climb up the mountain in front of me. If your cultivation level wasn¡¯t only at the Primordial Chaos Realm and you didn¡¯t look extremely young, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered talking to you. My name is Du Zihen. You¡¯ve probably never heard of my name...¡± If Di Jiu had been any other cultivator, even if he had been young, the gray-robed cultivator would not even have nced at him. However, he sensed a hint of a familiar aura on Di Jiu today and could tell that he was worth associating with. Since he had gotten lonely after sitting there for so many years, it wouldn¡¯t be bad to make a friend. Du Zihen. Di Jiu had really not heard of that name. Even if he had, he would still not have been in the mood to care. He was wondering how many people had climbed up the Mountain Gaze and whether he could still reach the top if he rushed up now. Du Zihen looked very elegant, so Di Jiu said with cupped fists, ¡°Greetings, Senior.¡± Du Zihenughed and said while gesturing with his hand. ¡°Senior? What I hate most is taking advantage of seniority. If you look up to me, just call me Zihen. Otherwise, just go straight up the mountain. I guess you are also worried about whether you are not the first to reach the top of the mountain and you feel anxious.¡± Di Jiu touched his face awkwardly. Did it really seem so obvious? He recalled that tens of thousands of years had passed before he¡¯d arrived there. If someone had gone up, it would be toote even if he was anxious. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t care about this short time. Upon thinking of this, Di Jiu calmed downpletely. He was no longer as eager as before and he even sat down. ¡°It is my honor that Brother Zihen is willing to be friends with an inexperienced person like me.¡± Du Zihen tutted disdainfully. ¡°A friend is a friend. Why call me Brother? My master valued his identity too much and ended up getting plotted against.¡± Di Jiu hadpletely changed his mentality, which he appreciated very much. Di Jiu could feel that Du Zihen¡¯s Dao was extraordinary and he had some kind of nomological Dao runes that he cultivated. The Dao that the two of them cultivated seemed to ovep. ¡°Zihen, I see that your Dao is very unusual. Your master must have been even more unusual, right? In that case, why was he plotted against?¡± Di Jiu asked in confusion. Du Zihenughed and raised his hand to take out a wine pot and two wine cups. After he poured a cup of wine for Di Jiu, he said, ¡°Have a mouthful of this wine first. This is a long story.¡± Di Jiu was no ordinary person. When his Spiritual Forcended on this wine, he knew that it was absolutely extraordinary. When the light fragrance dispersed, he could feel that his soul was clearer. Di Jiu couldn¡¯t help but drain the contents in one gulp. The fragrant Dao wine aura prated Di Jiu¡¯s body and he instantly felt like his whole body was different. Before he could speak, he felt his physical body explode before the majestic tipsy feeling spread. This tipsy feeling made him feel indescribable ease and refreshment. ¡°Good wine!¡± After Di Jiu said that, he looked at Du Zihen in disbelief. ¡°You actually used the Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit to brew it.¡± How wealthy was he to be able to brew Dao wine by using the Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit? ¡°Ha ha... Not bad. Your body did not copse after a cup of my wine, and you¡¯re not even drunk. I can see that your body is simply too strong.¡± Du Zihenughed and spoke while giving him a thumbs-up. While watching Di Jiu swallow the contents in one gulp, Du Zihen had not bothered stopping him. When Di Jiu¡¯s body copsed, he would help Di Jiu stop it. To his surprise, after Di Jiu drank it, he only flushed before he returned to his normal state. He was shocked by his physical body. ¡°I will give you this pot of wine. I¡¯ve drunk enough of it. Unfortunately, this is all I have, or I could have given you some more.¡± Du Zihen threw the pot in his hand at Di Jiu. ¡°Thank you, Zihen.¡± Di Jiu did not bother being polite. He knew that an ancient expert like Du Zihen definitely had a pile of good stuff. Otherwise, how could he have used the Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit to brew wine? Du Zihen also drained the contents of his wine cup in one gulp before he said hoarsely, ¡°If my master had still been here, would there still have been so many wars in the universe? The entire universe is in disorder...¡± Di Jiu, who knew who was involved in the Creation War, looked at Du Zihen in surprise. ¡°Zihen, you said that when your master was around, there was no Creation War, right?¡± Du Zijian tutted again, disagreeing with Di Jiu¡¯s suspicion. ¡°My master is called Du Bu. Maybe you haven¡¯t heard of his name because you were born toote. However, I have a Junior Brother. I guess you should have heard of him. His name is Du Mo...¡± ¡°Are you one of the eight disciples of Du Bu, the Master of the Universe?¡± Di Jiu suddenly understood. ¡°Huh? You even know this?¡± Du Zihen grew increasingly more surprised, as not many people in the universe knew about this besides Du Mo. Plus, Du Mo definitely wouldn¡¯t have told someone all this. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°I heard this from others. I heard that your master gave the eight Primordial Dao Laws to eight of his disciples so they could take charge. Because your master was too overbearing, this aroused public anger and resulted in Du Mo rebelling eventually. After your master was plotted against, Du Mo even joined forces with outsiders to plot against the disciples and kill them.¡± ¡°As expected, one shouldn¡¯t do something if one doesn¡¯t want people to know about it. After so many years, it can still spread everywhere.¡± After Du Zihen heard Di Jiu¡¯s words, he shook his head and spoke as heughed self-derisively. Knowing that Du Bu would not let him off, Di Jiu said, ¡°Your master is in control of the universe but was too overbearing. Provoking public anger was not a big deal. However, Du Mo joined forces with the outsiders and plotted against you guys. That was too much.¡± In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, Du Zihen had been oppressed by Du Bu and had been forced to be Du Bu¡¯s disciple. Du Zihen sneered. ¡°Ah Jiu, some things you see with your own eyes are not necessarily true, let alone what you hear. Forget it, it¡¯s too cumbersome to exin this to you. I¡¯ll tell you in the future. I have already sensed the aura on you. If my guess is right, your luck is not bad if you have encountered a Primordial Dao Law. However, I find it strange that your cultivation level can actually envelop the Primordial Dao Law. It¡¯s really strange.¡± Di Jiu was about to speak when Du Zihen waved his hand. ¡°Ah Jiu, you don¡¯t need to exin it to me. I can tell that there is some disagreement between you and my master, so you don¡¯t have to tell me certain things. Since I consider you my friend, I won¡¯t go back on my word. What happened in the past should be resolved by the people involved. Your cultivation level is too weak. I suggest you go up the mountain and reach Dao Integration. If my master sees a cultivation level like yours, he will just kill you without a word. ¡°After you reach the Mountain Gaze, you will see Creation Dao Rune Lakes everywhere. Don¡¯t be blinded by them. Remember to find what belongs to you. The highest may be the best, but it may not be suitable for you. What you want is Dao Integration. Any Creation Dao Rune Lake is suitable for Dao Integration.¡± Upon speaking of this, Du Zihen paused a bit and hesitated for a few seconds before adding, ¡°Make sure to remember that getting the Primordial Dao Law does not mean that you are the master of the universe. In the past, I also had the Primordial Dao Law, but I still ended up like this. The Primordial Dao Law only became a Heaven Earth Daow after the universe separated. You will eventually lose out if you value it too much. Du Mo definitely did not meet a good end.¡± Chapter 881 - Di Jiu’s Dao Integration

    Chapter 881: Di Jiu¡¯s Dao Integration

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Thank you, Zihen. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Di Jiu cupped his fists and put away the wine Du Zihen had given him before he hurried to the top of the Mountain Gaze. He had listened to Du Zihen¡¯s words, but his view was exactly the opposite of Du Zihen¡¯s. Since he was here, he naturally needed to look for the best. Du Zihen had not been to the Mountain Gaze Peak. In that case, how could he know that the Mountain Gaze peak was not suitable for his Dao Integration? Nevertheless, the feelings of others were always separate. From Di Jiu¡¯s perspective, that was just advice. Since it concerned him, he needed to confirm it on his own. Besides, wasn¡¯t this his Dao? How could he listen to other people¡¯s suggestions and not go to the Mountain Gaze Peak? ¡°You can¡¯t go up to the Mountain Gaze...¡± Before Du Zihen could finish his sentence, he stopped helplessly. Di Jiu had vanished. He¡¯d wanted to tell Di Jiu not to go up to the Mountain Gaze in a hurry but slowly climb up. Who knew that Di Jiu would go so quickly? Di Jiu sensed an aura that cleansed the body and Principal Spirit in the rich Divine Spirit Qi that swept over. He had seen such an aura before: the Creation Aura. Di Jiu was secretly pleasantly surprised. This was the foot of the mountain. How rich would such an aura be at the top of the mountain? Even though Di Jiu could reach the Dao Integration at any time, he had no intention of doing so. A huge misty floatingke appeared in front of him, making him stop subconsciously. A futon was suspended above the floatingke. Without needing to ask, Di Jiu knew that this was the Creation Dao Rune Lake that Du Zihen had mentioned. ording to what Du Zihen had said, he should cultivate in this Creation Dao Rune Lake and make use of it to reach Dao Integration. It would be best not to give up the benefits in front of him, or he could lose much more by continuing to look for them. However, Di Jiu ignored this Creation Dao Rune Lake. He headed to the Mountain Gaze Peak at his fastest speed. In just half a day, Di Jiu saw a second Creation Dao Rune Lake. What puzzled him was that this Creation Dao Rune Lake had a weaker Dao rune aura than the first one. Di Jiu was confused. Theoretically, there should be richer Creation Dao Runes in the Creation Dao Rune Lakes toward the top of the mountain. Why were they getting weaker? When Di Jiu went up again and saw the third and fourth Creation Dao Rune Lakes, hepletely understood what Du Zihen had meant. The Creation Dao Runes of the first Creation Dao Rune Lake that every cultivator who went up to the Mountain Gaze encountered would be the richest. The Creation Dao Runes would constantly weaken toward the top. After Di Jiu crossed the 108th Creation Dao Rune Lake, he did not see any more Creation Dao Rune Lakes. The 108thke had almost no Creation Dao Runes. Even if he encountered the 109thke, he would not stop. He was not a person who was fond of regrets. Since he had decided this, he would do it firmly by following his own conscience. The nomological escape technique had been used to its extreme, and Di Jiu was almost constantly teleporting toward the Mountain Gaze. What shocked him was that after ten years, he was still moving about. He looked up, yet there was still no trace of the Mountain Gaze Peak. After understanding the direction of his Dao, he had reached the foot of the Mountain Gaze with one step. Now that he hadn¡¯t reached the top after moving about for ten years on the Mountain Gaze, would he have to understand a new Dao? Di Jiu stopped. He had yet to reach Dao Integration. Except for encountering many Creation Dao Rune Lakes, he hadn¡¯t sensed any new Daows on the way. Di Jiu knew that Du Zihen had not told him many things. If Du Zihen had been clearer, he would have understood these things in advance. However, Di Jiu didn¡¯t care. Du Zihen was not petty and did not hide things. Some things should just be taboo. In that case, it would not have been good if he had asked. The two of them considered each other friends. He should not demand too much from his friend, or they would not be friends. At this thought, Di Jiu once again hurried to the top of the mountain. This time, he had made long-term preparations. While he was moving, he started setting up his orders. He had understood that if he wanted to advance further on his Nomological Dao, he would have to give up the Nomological Dao that he was currently cultivating and understand his own Nomological Dao. He couldn¡¯t cut off the Nomological Dao he cultivated now. In that case, he might be crushed to death by the Dao runes before he took a step forward. He wanted to first establish his own Nomological Dao before he slowly gave up his previous Nomological Dao. Di Jiu had been cultivating the Nomological Dao for many years and had realized the endless Foundation Orders. Now that he had decided to establish his own Laws of the Universe, it would not be that hard. He easily used the Ninth World to establish his first Foundation Order, which had nothing to do with the vast Five-Element Universe. He established that with his own Ninth World. When Di Jiu was about to establish the second Foundation Order, he suddenly sensed that something was wrong. The Ninth World had been constructed by his Spiritual Sea, Spiritual Force, Ninth Dao Law, Sacred Yin Pearl, and some other things. Although the Ninth World waspletely his, could he finally surpass the Five-Element World with the Foundation Orders established by the Ninth World? Di Jiu shook his head without needing anyone to give him an answer. A world constructed like this was, at the very most, a Five-Element World or the Ninth World. It was even inextricably rted to the Five-Element World. If he made use of such a thing to achieve his Dao, he was afraid that he would at best only be on equal footing with Du Bu. It was more likely that he would not be as good as Du Bu. Di Jiu was a very straightforward person. At the thought of not being able to rely on the Ninth World to constructws, he did not hesitate to cut off thew that he had constructed just now. Then, a brand new order was constructed. This order had not existed in this universe at all before, but it had now appeared thanks to Di Jiu. When this order was constructed, joy filled Di Jiu¡¯s heart. Di Jiu felt as if his mouth and nose had been covered all year round and he had difficulty breathing. Then, he tore off the cover on his mouth and nose and breathed in the fresh air. That kind of carefreeness could not be put into words. When this order appeared, Di Jiu saw a faint, light yellow bud in front of his eyes. He let out a roar. He had understood his path and seen his own Dao, so he had a clear direction. The orders were constructed one after another by Di Jiu, and that bud thrived rapidly. When the firstw of Di Jiu was constructed by countless orders, Di Jiu felt some kind of enlightenment in his heart. He vaguely sensed that he had broken away from the shackles that had locked him ever since he¡¯d started the Dao cultivation. That day, he had been constructing his own Laws of the Universe before he had qualified to slowly break away from this chain. Would Di Jiu still care if he was at Dao Integration? He frantically constructed his own Foundation Orders one after another... After a long while, a powerful aura filled Di Jiu¡¯s body and mind, his Principal Spirit, his soul, and even his spirit. Di Jiu roared and opened his eyes. He then saw a brand-new world and a brand-new universe. ¡°From this day onward, I, Di Jiu, will undergo Dao Integration! ¡°My Dao will not rely on the Laws of the Universe! ¡°My Dao will construct orders by itself! ¡°My Dao will construct the Heaven Earth Law by itself! ¡°My Dao will construct the Dao Law of the Universe by itself! ¡°My Dao will integrate, integrate, integrate...¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of explosions smashed down from the void. At that moment, the entire Mountain Gaze was affected by this explosion. Both the cultivators cultivating in the Creation Dao Rune Lake and the cultivators in the Dao Abyss stopped cultivating. Each of them looked up in shock at the vast void, where continuous explosions were taking ce. Every cultivator seemed to have heard the roar of the explosion. It seemed as if a new god had suddenly descended on Earth and even the universe was shaking now. Chapter 882 - Up To The Top

    Chapter 882: Up To The Top

    Someone there had reached the third step? At the moment, all the cultivators of the Dao Abyss seemed to believe that someone had arrived at the Mountain Gaze and had reached the third step. Dao Lord Po Xu, who had been nailed in the Dao Abyss, sensed the explosions in this void and sighed. He knew that Di Jiu had no chance. Dao Lord Po Xu had never been to the Mountain Gaze. He had thought that as long as he reached the Mountain Gaze, he could climb to the peak of the mountain. How long had it been since Di Jiu had left? No matter how fast he was, he could not climb to the Mountain Gaze Peak. It would definitely take at least a few hundred years to get from the Dao Abyss to the Mountain Gaze. Unfortunately, nobody could go to the Mountain Gaze to see what was going on. If someone did, all the people in the Dao Abyss would flock over. Du Zihen, who was at the foot of the Mountain Gaze, looked up in shock at the Mountain Gaze Peak. He was almost sure that it was Di Jiu who had reached the Dao Integration. Others thought that someone else had reached the Creation Realm on the Mountain Gaze and reached the third step. However, Du Zihen was sure that the tumbling Dao runes and the explosion in the void were not the doing of someone who had reached the third step on the Mountain Gaze. It was Di Jiu who had reached Dao Integration. What puzzled him was that, given his understanding of the Heaven Earth Law of the Five-Element Universe, he actually could not even sense the direction of Di Jiu¡¯s Dao. ... Di Jiu raised his hand to grab the void. That solid space seemed to be in his palm, and he knew very well that his Dao Integration was different from other people¡¯s. Even if others knew how he had undergone Dao Integration, they would not be able to do it like him. Establishing one¡¯s own orders was not something anybody could aplish. Now that he had reached Dao Integration, his strength was soaring with every passing moment. His strength rose a little with every Foundation Order he established, and his Dao reached another level with every Law of the Universe he established. Di Jiu looked up. The Mountain Gaze Peak was before him. He only needed one step to reach it. Before reaching Dao Integration, Di Jiu would have taken this step forward without hesitation. However, he did not hesitate to turn around and go down the Mountain Gaze now. The Dao that he cultivated yearned for him to go up. As long as he climbed to the Mountain Gaze Peak, he would once again be promoted and might even reach the mid-stage Dao Integration. Furthermore, there was something he urgently needed on the Mountain Gaze Peak. Unfortunately, thews he had set up had a strong rejection force. It seemed that once he went up, the orders he had set up would be devoured. The foundation of his Dao Integration was the orders he had set up. Thus, if they were devoured, his Dao would naturally crumble and he would need to undergo Dao Integration again ording to the Nomological Dao of the Five-Element Universe. Di Jiu decided to believe in his own heart. The orders he had just set up were his new Dao direction, which was akin to his heart. In that case, why should he go to the Mountain Gaze Peak, ignite his own Dao, and integrate the Nomological Dao in the five-element universe? He would reach the Mountain Gaze Peak, but now was not the time. When he had a certain power and thought that he could do so, he woulde again. Seemingly sensing that Di Jiu had turned and left, the Mountain Gaze Peak suddenly erupted into a rich Creation Aura. This Creation Aura, which had almost formed substantially, made Di Jiu feel that as long as he rushed into it, everything in his Dao would be sessful and he could easily reach the perfected Dao Integration or even the third step. Even if he controlled his cultivation level and did not let it rise, he would obtain countless things he needed from the substantial Creation Aura, including divine powers and a deeper understanding of the Laws of the Universe. On several asions, Di Jiu almost turned and rushed up. He knew very well that this had not been his original intention. The reason he wanted to do that was because of his Nomological Dao. The Nomological Dao he cultivated now was still the Nomological Dao of the Five-Element Universe. Once he rushed up, he wouldpletely perfect the Nomological Dao in the Five-Element Universe. Perhaps it would be too much to say that he would be a ve to the Nomological Dao of the Five-Element Universe. However, Di Jiu was sure that he would not be able to break free from the constraint of the Five-Element Universe anymore. The Creation Aura on the Mountain Gaze Peak could affect his Nomological Dao, so what should he do in the future? In a nutshell, during the early stages of his Nomological Dao, he had been very influenced by the Ninth Dao Law, which he¡¯d had no choice over. Without the Ninth Dao Law, he would not have stood there today, nor would he have been qualified to do so. Only after he thoroughly set up his own Heaven Earth Law and formed the embryonic form of his own world could he get the chance to remain unaffected ande here again. Crack! What shocked Di Jiu was that as he was about to rush down the Mountain Gaze, his Dao rune aura was no longer under his control. Instead, a Nomological Dao Qi Cirction was formed around him. This Nomological Dao Qi Cirction seemed to have conformed with the Creation Aura of the Mountain Gaze Peak and appeared as though it wanted to pull him up to the peak firmly. Di Jiu was terrified. Now that he had seeded in Dao Integration, he felt that if he wanted to break free from the Five-Element Universe, he would have to change his Nomological Dao. In fact, right now, he thought that instead of the Nomological Dao in the Five-Element Universe that he cultivated, he would rather set up a Nomological Dao that belonged to him. At that moment, Di Jiu realized that when facing the Creation Dao Runes of the Five-Element Universe, his own Nomological Dao was really terrifying. That was because his Nomological Dao was derived from the Five-Element Universe¡¯s Heaven Earth Law. In that case, while he was facing the highest level of Creation Dao Runes of the Five-Element Universe, his nomological Dao runes would naturally be attracted. This was nothing, but his nomological Dao runes had actually tried to forcibly change his willpower, which was simply too terrifying. At this thought, Di Jiu turned and walked toward the top of the Mountain Gaze. In an instant, he immediately discovered that the nomological Dao runes that he cultivated were all active and that feeling of restraint had disappeared. Instead, he felt joy and happiness. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank. After taking a small step toward the Mountain Gaze Peak, he turned around instantaneously and activated his Spiritual Force escape technique to the maximum. Soon, Di Jiu realized that as he moved away from the Mountain Gaze Peak, the resistance of the nomological Dao runes became weaker. A few dayster, Di Jiu changed into the nomological escape technique and rushed down the mountain as quickly as possible. At first, Di Jiu wondered whether he was going to find a Creation Dao Rune Lake in the Mountain Gaze to stabilize his cultivation level after reaching the Dao Integration. After sensing the impact that the Mountain Gaze Peak had on his Nomological Dao, hepletely extinguished this thought. He decided that after hepletely set up a Nomological Dao that truly belonged to him in the future, he would return. In just a few months, Di Jiu once again fell on the foot of the Mountain Gaze, where he could no longer feel any influence. ¡°Ah Jiu, congrattions on sessfully reaching the Dao Integration in a short time.¡± As soon as Di Jiunded on the foot of the mountain, Du Zihen¡¯s congratting voice was heard. Then, a gray-robed Du Zihen appeared before Di Jiu. Di Jiu thanked him with cupped fists. ¡°Thank you, Zihen, for warning me and helping me achieve the Dao Integration.¡± Du Zihen looked at the Mountain Gaze Peak. ¡°Ah Jiu, after I reach the third step again, let¡¯s go out together.¡± Di Jiu replied with a smile, ¡°Zihen, your master Du Bu would probably not let me off. If you follow me, aren¡¯t you worried that you¡¯ll be put in a difficult position?¡± Du Zihenughed. ¡°Ah Jiu, you look down on me too much. I have my own conduct standard everywhere at any time. I won¡¯t talk about this. I¡¯m going up the mountain. We¡¯ll part ways today but we¡¯ll meet again soon.¡± Di Jiu took out a jade bottle and handed it to Du Zihen. ¡°Zihen, you¡¯re an ancient expert, so you must have seen a lot of good stuff. I started outte, so I don¡¯t have any good stuff. Inside this bottle is something valuable that I¡¯ll give to you.¡± Without declining or asking what it was, Du Zihen took the jade bottle and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be polite then.¡± After Di Jiu cupped his fists, he rushed away from the foot of the Mountain Gaze with a sh of his figure. Chapter 883 - The Dao Trade

    Chapter 883: The Dao Trade

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Du Zihen watched Di Jiu¡¯s disappearing figure from the back, he said with a long sigh, ¡°You have excellent opportunities, and you also work very hard. Unfortunately, you still have to perish in the hands of my master or Du Mo. I only hope you won¡¯t meet them or will try to meet them aste as possible...¡± He epted Di Jiu¡¯s jade bottle, knowing Di Jiu¡¯s intentions. Di Jiu had received a pot of extraordinary wine from him. He hadn¡¯t gotten along with Di Jiu for a long time but he knew that Di Jiu was not a person who liked to let his friends lose out. Thus, he had to ept what Di Jiu had gifted him. Du Zihen opened the jade bottle and shouted in shock, ¡°Quintessential Essence of the Universe!¡± If there was something that he wanted the most in this universe, that would definitely be the Quintessential Essence of the Universe. Even Du Zihen had never thought that Di Jiu could take out such a precious treasure. Such a thing could not even be described as precious. Even Du Mo might not be able to obtain the Quintessential Essence of the Universe, as this was a treasure that one could get based on opportunity. Du Zihen cupped his fists while looking in the distance. ¡°Ah Jiu, you¡¯ve helped me greatly. In the future, I¡¯ll save you even if I have to sacrifice my life.¡± ... As soon as Di Jiu stepped away from the foot of the Mountain Gaze, he sensed that something was amiss. The ce where he had fallen was not the ck stone path that had greeted him when he hade, but the square in front of the Dao Abyss¡¯s Dao Trading Hall. ¡°Brother Di, you¡¯re back?¡± Dao Lord Po Xu looked at Di Jiu in shock. Although he had been locked there, he still knew what was happening. Thanks to the cultivators who came and went there, he had also heard some news. He had heard that reaching the Mountain Gaze would take at least hundreds of thousands of years. In addition, it would take at least an additional hundreds of thousands of years toe back from the Mountain Gaze. ¡°Po Xu, how many years have I been away?¡± Di Jiu had beenpletely integrated into his own setup of orders when he had reached the Dao Integration in the Mountain Gaze, as his Nomological Dao had yet to be established fully and he had ignored the Heaven Earth Law of the Five-Element Universe. As a result, he wasn¡¯t even aware of the time. ¡°It¡¯s been 100 years... No, that¡¯s not right. You¡¯re at the Dao Integration already?¡± Po Xu sensed that Di Jiu¡¯s aura seemed different than before. Di Jiu opened his mouth. He didn¡¯t think that before he felt the passage of time, 100 years would have passed. His Spiritual Forcended on Xiuqi, who was in the Ninth World. He was pleasantly surprised to see that Nong Xiuqi was already breathing. Her soul was also increasingly condensed, so it was obvious that she could wake up at any time. Di Jiu was relieved. Previously, he had thought that after using the Two-Realm Fruit, Nong Xiuqi would wake up within a few years. Unexpectedly, Nong Xiuqi had not awakened for more than a hundred years. Fortunately, this situation had not deteriorated. At the very least, he could ept it. Di Jiu, who was in a good mood, patted Po Xu¡¯s shoulder again. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m already at the Dao Integration, but I didn¡¯t expect that a hundred years would have passed. You¡¯re not bad either. Although you were locked here, you were not affected. It seems that the Dao Abyss is somewhat humane.¡± Dao Lord Po Xu sneered. ¡°Somewhat humane? He he... It¡¯s just that I know too many people here. However, these bastards have turned their backs on me. Many of them were my little brothers in the past. Of course, this is not the point. They just don¡¯t want this ce to have strict rules. Rules are necessary. If they break them, they won¡¯t have to be killed, as everyone here is thinking that maybe they will also break the rules one day.¡± ¡°How many years are you going to be locked here?¡± Di Jiu asked with a smile. He nned to take Po Xu along when he left, but not yet. Po Xu sighed. ¡°10,000 years. Although it isn¡¯t very long, I¡¯m locked here alone and I cannot cultivate. Time feels heavy.¡± ¡°Fret not. After I obtain the Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus, I¡¯ll bring you along immediately. Don¡¯t worry. Given my current strength, not many people can stop me if they try to take me away forcibly,¡± Di Jiu said. Po Xu looked at Di Jiu and hesitated for a while before he replied with a nod, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll depend on you. At the very most, I¡¯ll be locked for another million years.¡± Po Xu knew very well that once Di Jiu forcibly broke the rules of this ce, there would be severe consequences. ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask when the next trade meeting will take ce.¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t dare tear Po Xu¡¯s restriction and take him away before he got the Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus. Po Xu chuckled. ¡°Many cultivators in the Dao Abyss have felt some changes in the universe, so there are many trade meetings these days. The next one will be held in two days. If you go to the Dao Trade and take out a good stuff, they will definitely attract many people. If you don¡¯t have any good stuff, I¡¯m afraid even if you go there, you might not be able to see the Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus, let alone trade for it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Di Jiu chuckled and looked at the Dao Trading Hall, which was not far away. Although he was not necessarily richer than the cultivators there, he could stille up with a few attractive things. ... Di Jiu stood in front of the window on the right side of the Dao Trading Hall like a ticket-buying tourist, which made him feel displeased. ¡°There are three sses of cave abodes in the Dao Abyss. Which kind do you want to rent?¡± An ice-cold voice was heard from behind the window. Di Jiu snorted and said in the same cold tone, ¡°I¡¯m not here to rent a cave abode. There is a trade meeting in two days, and I n to trade two of my things. Of course, my things are very precious and are both at the connate level...¡± Upon hearing that Di Jiu was there to participate in the trade meeting, the cultivator behind the window was about to scold him without hesitation, ask him to move aside, and tell him to just go to the trade meeting two dayster. However, when Di Jiu mentioned the connate level, he made him swallow his words. ¡°You know, if you are lying, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the chance to reincarnate if you can¡¯t take out the connate treasures.¡± The cultivator in charge sounded warm, but his words contained a bit of killing intent. ¡°This is not something you have to worry about. All you have to do is let everyone know.¡± Di Jiu snorted again. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll spread the word.¡± After the cultivator said that, he did not pay attention to Di Jiu again. A trade of connate stuff could indeed attract many experts, but there were too many connate treasures there and nothing that was really rare. Nevertheless, Di Jiu¡¯s words came into y. In just a short while, almost every cultivator who cultivated in the Dao Abyss understood one thing: Two dayster, two connate treasures would appear in the Dao Trading Hall. The cultivators who had been able to live to this day were not ordinary. If the people there took out a simple thing, they might not even take a look at it, let alone go to the trading hall. However, connate treasures were also extremely rare. Even some cultivators who were nning to enter seclusion decided to postpone their seclusion and attend this trade meeting first. Even if they couldn¡¯t trade something for such a connate treasure or see what kind of treasure it was, whoever obtained the treasure in the end would benefit. ... After two days, Di Jiu had hardly seen a single figure on the usual road to the Dao Abyss. As soon as the Dao Trade started this time, he realized that people hade out. They were like ants. If one ant encountered a piece of sugar, the other ants would swarm over. The door of the Dao Trading Hall opened and many cultivators walked inside in a line. Except for a few cultivators who were still conversing, the other cultivators were in a hurry. If Di Jiu hadn¡¯t been able to sense that each of these people had a powerful aura and Dao runes all over, he would even have wondered whether he was an evil spirit that was entering the trading hall with a group of ghosts. Chapter 884 - Everyone Will Have Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit

    Chapter 884: Everyone Will Have Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The circr hall looked extremely spacious, and the seats formed a circle around the hall. If ordinary people came to this hall to trade, it would be impossible to even see what the person on the opposite side looked like. As for speaking, they could only dream about it. However, they were all almighty cultivators, with the poorest cultivation level being at the Dao Integration Realm. Thus, such a problem naturally did not exist. After Di Jiu found a ce to sit down, a small square table was automatically erected in front of him with two shriveled divine spirit fruits on it. On the upper left corner of the table was also a button. In the middle of the table was a teleportation array engraving. Di Jiu waspletely speechless. Even if he¡¯d held a trade meeting in an ordinary cultivation city in the Dao World, it would not have been so shabby. Di Jiu did not think that the people there had nothing. It was just that they only kept their good stuff in their own worlds. These shriveled divine spirit fruits must have been there for tens of thousands of years. The restriction on them prevented corrosion. Thus, it was clear that these Dao fruits were just for show. Di Jiu raised his hand and threw the two shriveled divine spirit fruits in front of him into the Ninth World, still thinking that if everyone was like him, they would take out fresh divine spirit fruits in the future instead of shriveled ones. People came in one after another, filling all the seats in the hall very soon. The cultivators who came afterward had to sit on the newly-ced seats. The second circle of seats was ced before the first one. Ordinary people found sitting closer to the front better. However, some Dao Integration cultivators believed that sitting behind was better. This was because they couldn¡¯t scan the ce with their Spiritual Force casually there because of the istion restriction. The people sitting in the back could clearly see every cultivator who took out goods to trade them. On the other hand, the cultivators sitting in the front couldn¡¯t see everything behind them. A ck-robed old man stepped on the void in the middle of the hall. After he greeted everyone in all four directions, he said, ¡°Everyone is basically acquainted with each other. I guess we¡¯ve met more than three times, although I¡¯m the one who has met everyone the least. It¡¯s so rare to have so many people here. Of course, this is mainly because a new Daoist wants to trade two connate treasures today. I don¡¯t know who this Daoist is, so please stand up and let everyone meet you.¡± The old man then paused and fixed his eyes on Di Jiu. Di Jiu knew better than anyone else that these people would not take him seriously because of his cultivation level. He was unaware of how many third-step experts there were around him. He also did not dare use his Spiritual Force to scan everyone there. However, he knew very well that the old man who had spoken was absolutely a third-step expert. Di Jiu knew that even if he didn¡¯t stand up, everyone would know that he was the person in question. Many people who hade out of seclusion had probablye for him. In fact, by the time the old man told him to stand up, a lot of eyes were already on him. Di Jiu had many connate Dharma treasures, but he had no intention of taking out any connate treasures at all. Four of his Five-Element gs were in the Great Ultimate Realm, and he had filled the Vast Pure Kettle with the Chaotic Aura. He was using the Void Mountain without trouble now. As for the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush and the Book of the World, they could only dream about them. The only River and Mountain Kettle he had was reserved for Nong Xiuqi, so he couldn¡¯t take it out. As for the ck Lotus of World Destruction, the Reincarnation Bridge, and the Creation Wood, they surpassed connate treasures or were about to do so. Thus, Di Jiu couldn¡¯t take them out. He hit the table and said without standing up, ¡°I was the one who said I have two connate treasures. If anyone wants to trade, wait until I say what I want to trade first.¡± The old man in ck didn¡¯t mind Di Jiu¡¯s attitude at all. Heughed and said, ¡°Alright. We will wait for this Daoist to expand our horizons. I hereby dere the beginning of the trade meeting. At any time, you can press the button in front of you when you want to trade.¡± After the old man said that, with a sh of his figure, he sat down in one of the seats. Di Jiu sneered silently. They wanted the connate treasures to expand their horizons? He he... Were they taking advantage of his ignorance? Most of the people there must have seen Creation treasures, let alone connate treasures. Plus, Di Jiu was sure that many of them had connate treasures. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll start first. I have ten second-step Dao fruits. I want to trade them for earth-element nomological fragments or something that can restore the Original Breath.¡± A middle-aged man in a hemp garment took the initiative to take out a big jade box. Di Jiu didn¡¯t want topete with others, so he didn¡¯t speak. What puzzled him was that nobody wanted the ten Dao fruits. After confirming that nobody wanted them, Di Jiu asked, ¡°Are your Dao fruits all Primordial Chaos Dao Fruits?¡± The middle-aged man in the hemp garment thought that nobody was going to trade with him, as he knew very well that it was indeed upetitive of him to take out the Dao fruits there. ¡°You can have the Primordial Chaos Dao Fruits, but I want to know what you¡¯re taking out first.¡± The cultivator in the hemp garment looked at Di Jiu eagerly. If Di Jiu took out connate treasures, it would be a dreame true. Di Jiu took out a jade bottle and said, ¡°I have First Evolution True Dew and an earth-element nomological fragment.¡± ¡°You actually have First Evolution True Dew? And an earth-element nomological fragment? This is a good deal...¡± Upon hearing Di Jiu¡¯s words, the cultivator in the hemp garment immediately grew excited. The First Evolution True Dew was a supreme-grade treasure born in the Chaos nest. Apart from him, other people also wanted it. After all, the greatest use of the First Evolution True Dew was its ability to restore the Original Breath. They had all overlooked the First Evolution True Dew¡¯s ability to cultivate divine powers. Who would use the First Evolution True Dew to cultivate their divine powers? They wanted the First Evolution True Dew to restore their Original Breath and recuperate. Di Jiu wanted to say that the other party had yet to say whether he was taking out the Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit or the Primordial Dao Fruit. However, at that moment, he heard a dozen voices say at the same time, ¡°I also need First Evolution True Dew. I also have a Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit. Daoist, please make an offer.¡± Only a dozen voices spoke, but Di Jiu felt even more eager eyes. He then realized that the First Evolution True Dew was the truly good stuff there. He had given one drop of the Quintessential Essence of the Universe to Du Zihen, which should have helped him a lot. The Quintessential Essence of the Universe had a much greater value than the First Evolution True Dew. ¡°Fellow Daoists, there is naturally an order to the trade. I have yet to finish the trade on my side, so why are all of you doing that?¡± Upon seeing everyone fight over the First Evolution True Dew with him, the cultivator in the hemp garment felt anxious. ¡°He he... Since this is a trade, there must naturally be mutual consent. You have not traded with this Daoist yet, and everyone is in the process of offering prices. Why should they not offer a price? If you offer a price and they don¡¯t, you will have a deal with this Daoist.¡± A strange voice shut up the cultivator in the hemp garment. The cultivator in the hemp garment could only respond, ¡°Daoist, I¡¯m taking out 20 Primordial Chaos Dao Fruits for one earth-element nomological fragment and 20 drops of First Evolution True Dew.¡± Di Jiu was ecstatic, as he had not expected the Primordial Chaos Dao Fruits to be so worthless here. 20 drops of First Evolution True Dew and an earth-element nomological fragment could be exchanged for 20 Primordial Chaos Dao Fruits. ¡°Jia Mai, your offer is really ungenerous. All of your Primordial Chaos Dao Fruits are useless. Even if they are thrown on the ground, I am afraid no one will bend down to pick them up. You are offering these useless Primordial Chaos Dao Fruits for 20 drops of First Evolution True Dew...¡± someone said immediately. Di Jiu knew very well that this was said for everyone to hear, not just for the cultivator in the hemp garment. ¡°Are the Primordial Chaos Dao Fruits that you guys have taken out useful? You have already eaten up all the useful ones. What you guys have taken out are some impure Primordial Chaos Dao Fruits that are barely worthy of being called Primordial Chaos Dao Fruits.¡± The cultivator in the hemp garment snorted. Chapter 885 - I Want Two Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotuses

    Chapter 885: I Want Two Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotuses

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I don¡¯t want the nomological fragments. I offer 20 Primordial Chaos Dao Fruits for 14 drops of First Evolution True Dew,¡± someone offered immediately. ¡°I only want 17 drops...¡± There was a continuous influx of people who wanted to trade with Di Jiu, which delighted him immensely. He had only obtained 103 drops of First Evolution True Dew and had little use for it since he cultivated the Nomological Dao and had obtained a sessful Tempered Body. He had not expected that he could trade it for Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit here. The Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit he was looking for did not need to be very valuable. Ordinary ones were fine for him, for he intended to use them to upgrade and be a Primordial Chaos Alchemy Saint. Di Jiu said, ¡°Fellow Daoists, I only have 25 drops of First Evolution True Dew in total. I wish to trade two Primordial Chaos Dao Fruits for one drop of First Evolution True Dew. Of course, I do not care about the quality of these Dao Fruits. Bid now if you agree to this condition.¡± Di Jiu still had some Primordial Chaos Dao Fruits on him. He would definitely be able to be a Primordial Chaos Alchemy Saint if he obtained 50 more Primordial Chaos Dao Fruits by trading. Di Jiu¡¯s price was indeed a little steep, but there were still people who were willing to pay. The 25 drops of First Evolution True Dew were quickly traded for 50 Primordial Chaos Dao Fruits. Even Jia Mai, who had started this round of trading, barely managed to secure thest two drops of First Evolution True Dew. Jia Mai hated Di Jiu for obtaining only two drops of First Evolution True Dew and med it all on Di Jiu¡¯s greediness. He had yet to even see a glimpse of the nomological fragment. Di Jiu could not read Jia Mai¡¯s thoughts, although he would not have been concerned even if he could. He would have been unafraid if he had still been at the perfected Primordial Chaos Realm, let alone now that he had already sessfully attained Dao Integration. Obtaining the Primordial Chaos Dao Fruits was an unexpected surprise, but Di Jiu did not want to waste too much time there. He knew that the people there possessed many quality items he could not quite obtain through trade. Therefore, he decided to quickly trade what he needed before leaving. Another cultivator finished trading, and Di Jiu speedily pressed the trading button. He knew that the First Evolution True Dew was valuable and many people there wanted it, but he would not be able to trade it for the Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus. Such a treasure would certainly be extremely valuable, many times more so than the First Evolution True Dew. The cultivators in the trading hall perked up when they saw that the light of the trading array before Di Jiu had lit up once again. Today, many people hade for the Connate treasure Di Jiu had spoken about. There were indeed many people there, but less than 25 percent of them hade to trade. Since Di Jiu had pressed the trading button after trading the 25 drops of First Evolution True Dew, this round had to be reserved for the Connate treasure. No one would think that Di Jiu believed he was too rich. It would all depend on what Di Jiu wanted. Di Jiu lifted a jade bottle and said, ¡°I have a drop of Quintessential Essence of the Universe here...¡± The entire hall immediately burst into an uproar. The cultivators gathered there were, or at the very least had once been, all apex experts. Their horizons and knowledge were very broad, but they still got excited when they learned about the Quintessential Essence of the Universe. This was a treasure that everyone yearned to have. Those who had been resurrected by using Creation Dao runes craved it even more. It was something that could allow them to swiftly merge with the Dao runes, cleanse their soul and body, as well as allow them to attain greater heights. They could not understand how a lowly weakling at the Dao Transformation could obtain a priceless universe treasure like the Quintessential Essence of the Universe. Upon seeing the uproar that urred, Di Jiu realized that the Quintessential Essence of the Universe was extremely valuable to the people there. They might have charged up to snatch the treasure had this ce not been securely guarded by arrays. Unfortunately, he only had seven drops of Quintessential Essence of the Universe and would be left with six after this trade. He really did not want to trade the Quintessential Essence of the Universe if he had a choice. After all, every drop represented a life. ¡°Is this the Connate treasure you were referring to, Daoist?¡± the ck-robed old man suddenly asked. Di Jiu replied calmly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Or could one drop of Quintessential Essence of the Universe be iparable to a Connate treasure? In that case, I will put it away.¡± ¡°Of course it is. What do you want to exchange it for?¡± a man with an indistinct face said. Di Jiu scanned this man with his gaze, as he suspected that thetter was at least at the half-step third step or maybe was already at the third step. Plus, he noticed that even the ck-robed old man fell silent when this man started speaking, which was an indication of the man¡¯s status. ¡°Okay, I want to trade it for two Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotuses...¡± Everyone looked at a man wearing a tall white crown. Upon following everyone¡¯s gaze, Di Jiu suspected that this man might be Itinerant Yi Ji. Everyone coveted the Quintessential Essence of the Universe, but Di Jiu¡¯s demand was a little outrageous. Under normal circumstances, the Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus was worth less than the Quintessential Essence of the Universe. However, in the Dao Abyss, the Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus was considered a quality item as well. Sometimes, the lotus was even more valuable than the Quintessential Essence of the Universe. As expected, the man wearing the tall white crown said frostily, ¡°Two Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotuses for only one drop of Quintessential Essence of the Universe?¡± This man had to be Yi Ji and he definitely owned some Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotuses, or he would have not even bothered speaking. Di Jiu said coolly, ¡°This is my price, take it or leave it. I¡¯m not forcing anyone to trade with me. Besides, all of you here are more experienced than me. You guys should know best whether you should trade or not.¡± The cultivator wearing the tall white crown said slowly, ¡°I have a Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus. One Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus for one drop of Quintessential Essence of the Universe.¡± ¡°Rejected,¡± Di Jiu answered without hesitation. If no one else offered two Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotuses, he intended to slowly negotiate with Yi Ji. However, he could sense that Yi Ji was not simple. No one else spoke up during their short exchange, and the trading hall waspletely silent. This waspletely different from the atmosphere when he had been trading with Jia Mai. Yi Ji was clearly very strong, but in Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, he had yet to attain the third step. ¡°Take out that Connate treasure of yours. I will give you two Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotuses in exchange for that and one drop of Quintessential Essence of the Universe,¡± Yi Ji drawled. Di Jiu ignored Yi Ji. Instead, he looked at the rest and said, ¡°Does anyone want to have an exchange? If you do not, I will be heading to the Mountain Gaze.¡± Di Jiu knew that fighting was banned on the path toward the Mountain Gaze, as this was a tacit rule of the Dao Abyss. Yi Ji would not consider ambushing him after he left the trading hall if he mentioned that he wanted to head to the Mountain Gaze. Di Jiu was not afraid of Yi Ji, as he was certain that he could not kill an expert like him that easily. If he lost sight of Yi Ji, he would not be able to obtain even one Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus. Besides, he would not be able to gain possession of Yi Ji¡¯s belongings even if he killed the man, for these people owned a world of their own. No one could take these worlds away and gain ess to them. ¡°You¡¯re really fearless, young man. Alright, I¡¯ll trade with you.¡± Yi Ji pped his palm on the table in front of him and two jade boxes appeared on the table before Di Jiu. Evidently, Yi Ji really wanted the Quintessential Essence of the Universe. Di Jiu unhurriedly opened the two jade boxes and checked their contents. He felt puzzled upon confirming that there were two Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotuses. He had obtained them a tad too easily. Then, he took out a jade bottle and ced it on the Teleportation Array pattern before sending it out. Yi Ji smirked when he saw Di Jiu do that. Chapter 886 - The Disappointing Connate Treasure

    Chapter 886: The Disappointing Connate Treasure

    When the jade bottle was sent away, almost everyone looked at the Teleportation Array pattern before Yi Ji. A long moment passed, but nothing happened. Such a teleportation usually urred instantly. Even an idiot would know that something was amiss when nothing had happened after so long. ¡°Friend, why did you not teleport the Quintessential Essence of the Universe to me?¡± Yi Ji demanded coldly as he stared at Di Jiu. Di Jiu was not surprised. Logically, such underhanded methods should not be used in such a trading hall yet they just had. Almost everyone saw that Di Jiu had ced the jade bottle on the Teleportation Array pattern and the jade bottle had been teleported out. Since it had not appeared before Itinerant Yi Ji, it meant that it had been stolen during the teleportation process. Di Jiu could not know who the culprit was unless he thoroughly analyzed this Teleportation Array pattern for some time. The average person would have thought that it had been stolen by the trading hall, yet Di Jiu was sure that Itinerant Yi Ji was the one who had stolen it. The trading hall would not and dared not do such a thing. This was a fact that probably everyone present knew. Since everyone knew the truth, not many people would help Yi Ji if Di Jiu disyed a forceful attitude. With that thought in mind, Di Jiu opened his palm and the Heavenly Aqua Saber appeared on it. Then, he said arrogantly, ¡°Come out now. You are called Yi Ji, right? Come and seize my ring if you dare.¡± While Di Jiu said that, he silently observed the rest of the cultivators. If many people rushed up to stop him, he intended to stop and offer up a drop of Quintessential Essence of the Universe. However, as he had expected, no one stopped him. Only the ck-robed old man said, ¡°Daoist, you have indeed epted the Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotuses Yi Ji gave you, yet the Quintessential Essence of the Universe you teleported did not appear on his table. Nothing can go wrong in the trading hall, so the only possible exnation is that you actually did not send it out.¡± Di Jiu knew that there were two possibilities. The other exnation was that the trading hall had allowed Itinerant Yi Ji to take it away in secret. It would be meaningless to say that, however, which was why he did not. ¡°If you take other people¡¯s things but do not give your own, it is an unfair trade. I believe that Itinerant Yi Ji will not let you off. This is something that the trading hall will not interfere with, as it is considered a personal feud. However, you came here to trade two Connate treasures. There is still one left. You can head out with Daoist Yi Ji after youplete your trade to settle this feud,¡± the ck-robed old man said calmly with a murderous intent. Di Jiu immediately understood what the man was implying. Everyone knew that he had taken out the jade bottle that contained the Quintessential Essence of the Universe, but they were not concerned about that. Since Yi Ji had taken the Quintessential Essence of the Universe, they were all more concerned about the second Connate treasure Di Jiu wanted to trade. With that thought in mind, he put the Heavenly Aqua Saber away, returned to his seat, and sat down. At the same time, he sneered at Itinerant Yi Ji. He would most likely be extremely mad when he saw that the Quintessential Essence of the Universe Di Jiu had given him was a drop of ordinary water. When Di Jiu had sensed that something was amiss, he had decided not to hand the real Quintessential Essence of the Universe over. If it all went smoothly, his guess would be wrong. He would then apologize and personally deliver a drop of Quintessential Essence of the Universe to Yi Ji. Since his guess had been right, he would naturally not hand over the real Quintessential Essence of the Universe. Yi Ji did not take any action when Di Jiu returned to his seat. There was a tacit agreement that Di Jiu was his prey. He would have all the time he wanted after Di Jiu traded off the second Connate treasure. The other cultivators were relieved as well. Not many people cared about the whole situation between Yi Ji and Di Jiu. Most people hade for Di Jiu¡¯s two Connate treasures. The first item could not really be considered a Connate Dharma treasure, but it was indeed a quality item and was actually even better than a Connate Dharma treasure. Di Jiu pressed the trade button again when he sat down. At the moment, no one wanted topete with Di Jiu over the authority to start this trading round. Everyone was waiting for him. When the trade light in front of him lit up, Di Jiu took out a jade box and announced, ¡°This is a Universe Membrane fragment. I intend to trade it for the Earth King Book or something else of the same rank...¡± The entire hall fell silent. This would definitely have been considered a Connate treasure if it had appeared in the Dao World or other Divine Worlds, for it was even more valuable than a Connate treasure to some cultivators. However, the Universe Membrane fragment was not considered a top-notch treasure there. Almost everyone there had seen a Universe Membrane fragment before. It was truly valuable, but it could be easily found during the heaven-opening process. When people started to use too many such fragments, their number decreased. Everyone there would have thrown rotten eggs at D Jiu if their culture had allowed them to. ¡°Is the Universe Membrane fragment the second Connate treasure you were speaking of?¡± The ck-robed old man frowned. He and everyone else felt like they had been yed. Di Jiu frowned and said, ¡°Of course. This thing is even more valuable than the Quintessential Essence of the Universe. I came from outside, and this is a priceless treasure there. Are Connate treasuresparable to a Universe Membrane fragment? I urgently needed some Dharma treasures for personal usage, which is why I took this out to trade it.¡± The disappointed cultivators started to leave. They hade to see Di Jiu¡¯s Connate treasures, and none of them cared about the Universe Membrane fragment. However, one could not say that Di Jiu had lied to them, as he hade from outside. It was not wrong to consider the Universe Membrane fragment something akin to a Connate treasure. The Quintessential Essence of the Universe was indeed more valuable than most Connate treasures there. Therefore, there was nothing wrong with Di Jiu treating both the Quintessential Essence of the Universe and the Universe Membrane fragment as Connate treasures. ¡°Senior, May I ask if this Universe Membrane fragment is bad? Why does no one want it?¡± Di Jiu looked at the ck-robed old man innocently. The ck-robed old man waved his hand dismissively and said impatiently, ¡°It is too good, so no one can afford it.¡± Di Jiu put the Universe Membrane fragment away and nced at Itinerant Yi Ji, who had been staring at him. Then, he turned and left the hall with the other cultivators. The real trade started after Di Jiu left. However, no one cared much about this trade, so many people followed Di Jiu out. They all wanted to know how Itinerant Yi Ji would teach this arrogant cultivator a lesson. Yi Ji was not anxious at all, for Di Jiu was his prey and no one couldpete with him. Also, no one could leave the Dao Abyss, which was why he was in a hurry. Di Jiu would always be in the Dao Abyss, no matter where he went. Po Xu, who was bound to the trading hall¡¯s square, looked on with wide eyes as Di Jiu and countless cultivators walked out of the trading hall. What was going on? The trade seemed to have just started. Why had it ended so fast? Many cultivators lingered around after walking out of the trading hall. They stood around the Dao Abyss Square, anticipating how the story between Di Jiu and Yi Ji would end. Chapter 887 - This Saber Move Again

    Chapter 887: This Saber Move Again

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Regardless of what kind of person Yi Ji was or how formidable he was, Di Jiu currently did not fear him. They were both at the Dao Integration Realm. So what if Yi Ji was at thete-stage Dao Integration and he was at the early-stage Dao Integration? Upon seeing Dao Lord Po Xu¡¯s puzzled gaze, Di Jiu nodded at him and walked to a window on the side of the trading hall. ¡°How can I help you?¡± Although the female cultivator inside the trading window had not attended the trade meeting, she knew very well what had happened and was aware that Di Jiu only had two hours to live at most. ¡°I have to settle the score with someer. I heard that I¡¯m not allowed in the cave abodes here. I want to ask if there is any way for me to find and settle the score with that person?¡± Di Jiu was straightforward. After he got rid of Yi Ji, he would still have to find Lightning. It was good that he was now at the Dao Integration, but he did not dare act as he wished in the Dao Abyss. ¡°You need a supreme-grade divine spirit meridian for a one-day visitor jade card,¡± said the female cultivator faintly from behind the window. Without hesitation, Di Jiu threw a storage bag inside. ¡°I want a one-day visitor jade card.¡± At the same time, he silently sighed. This ce was indeed somewhat lousy. It seemed that everyone abided by the rules, yet there was a visit jade card. If one offended an expert and that expert was feeling displeased, he could just deal with that person with a visitor jade card. The female cultivator put away the storage bag and threw out a yellow jade card. He took the jade card and said, ¡°I have a friend who vited the rules here and is currently bound on the trading hall square. How can I save him?¡± The female cultivator scanned Di Jiu. ¡°If he vited the rules with someone else, just tell that someone to admit his mistakes and say that no such thing happened. Otherwise, there is no way to save him.¡± Di Jiuughed. This was easy to handle. He had originally wanted to visit Dao Lord Icy Wind, but such a rule would naturally make things easier. If Dao Lord Icy Wind dared not admit his mistakes, he would sh him open with a saber move. Meanwhile, Yi Ji was standing in the middle of the square and staring at Di Jiu coldly. No matter what kind of tricks Di Jiu used, he would not be able to walk out of this Dao trade square. Because he knew that Di Jiu could not go anywhere, he did not bother stopping him from asking questions. Di Jiu, who was in a good mood, walked to the square. When he opened his palm, the Heavenly Aqua Saber appeared. Then, he said, ¡°I heard that you were killed. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so lucky. You used the Creation Dao Runes to be resurrected. Can¡¯t you just live your life well? Why do you have to provoke me?¡± At Yi Ji¡¯s age, such a cursing monologue was considered thin air. Even though Di Jiu had spoken unpleasantly, he pretended he had not heard him and faintly looked at him. ¡°Hand over your soul imprint and I will consider sparing you.¡± Di Jiu was not as conservative as Itinerant Yi Ji. While he felt furious, his Heavenly Aqua Saber turned into a saber screen that swept toward Yi Ji. At the same time, his Dao Integration domainpletely stretched out. Itinerant Yi Ji sneered. He had just reached Dao Integration, and his Dao runes had yet to be stabilized. How dare this nobody make a move on him! He simply had a death wish... At this thought, Itinerant Yi Ji¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He actually sensed that his domain couldn¡¯t withstand any more due to Di Jiu¡¯s domain suppression. Before Itinerant Yi Ji could make his next move, he heard a crack. His domain shattered and that saber screen swept over. At that moment, Yi Ji did not dwell on why Di Jiu was so powerful. Two de res shot out of his sleeves. His Dao runes were instantly activated before shing with Di Jiu¡¯s saber screen. A violent Divine Essence exploded. Even thews at the bottom of the Dao Abyss shattered and patterns appeared in the space between them. Then, that violent Divine Essence burst and tore the space between the two of them before it bombarded the whole square. It felt like he was bound by a top-notch storm. He was freed from his shackles, but then the storm erupted. The restrictions on the square couldn¡¯t stop such a terrifying impact. After being bombarded into disorder, it rushed out like ocean waves in disunity. The cultivators who were watching the fun took out their Dharma treasures one after another to block this impact. At the same time, they were secretly appalled. They hadn¡¯t expected this foreign young cultivator to be so formidable as to fight head-on with Itinerant Yi Ji. Although he was only at thete-stage Dao Integration, an ordinary third-step expert couldn¡¯t do anything to Itinerant Yi Ji. After all, his past was too terrifying. Furthermore, his forbidden divine power could make any third-step expert perish there. Even though Yi Ji was much weaker than he used to be, he stayed powerful after falling. After all, Yi Ji had restored his physical body. How could this bepared to staying powerful after falling? Di Jiu sensed a violent Dao rune aura sweep over on top of his Sky Screen Saber Move as if it was going to make his Sky Screen Saber Move dissipate. However, he was not shocked. He was delighted. He did not even withdraw his saber. An even more violent saber aura was integrated into the Sky Screen Saber Move¡¯s divine power, and the Sky Screen Saber Move turned into the Wind-Rustling Move. At the same time, he let out a roar that was filled with passion and straightforwardness. Di Jiu was indeed straightforward. When he had been at the Primordial Chaos, he could never have circted his Saber Dao divine power at will as he did now. If he had been at the Primordial Chaos, after his Sky Screen Saber Move¡¯s saber aura was blocked, he would have had to step back and protect himself before activating the second saber aura¡¯s divine power. Right now, after the integration of the Dao runes had been blocked by the saber move, he could immediately transform the second saber move. In the meantime, he did not stagnate and the divine powerw was transformed. In addition, Yi Ji¡¯s strength allowed him to have a base. This guy¡¯s strength was not worthy of his fame. Di Jiu let out a roar, making Yi Ji feel horrified. He knew that his current strength was not on par with his strength when he had been in the same cultivation realm. However, he cultivated the Creation cultivation technique and the Dao divine power. Where had Di Jiue from? Why was he so terrifying? After Yi Ji blocked Di Jiu¡¯s first Sky Screen Saber Move, he frantically stepped back. He knew that he was inferior to Di Jiu. To his horror, Di Jiu¡¯s second divine power and the first divine power could not be blocked. His divine powerw was integrated. He had seen such a person before. In the past, he had been killed by that person and the space between his eyebrows had also been shed by a saber move. Then, the Dao runes of the saber scar had never vanished. This was the second time he had seen such a saber aura. ¡°Pfft!¡± A trail of blood exploded and two pieces of bark flew out. Itinerant Yi Ji flew hundreds of feet away. Blood dripped from the space between his eyebrows as he looked in a daze at Di Jiu, who was holding onto the Heavenly Aqua Saber and looking at him coldly. Although the area between his eyebrows had not been shed, that terrifying deathly gray aura was circling it. The Dao runes of the other party¡¯s saber aura made him remember the saber move he had suffered in the past. The Dao runes of this saber move and that saber move werepletely different yet also simr. His hands and his entire body were trembling now. Despite how strong his willpower was, his Dao started to crack. Why had Yi Ji taken out two Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotuses to exchange them for a drop of Quintessential Essence of the Universe in the trading hall previously? To perfect his Dao, of course. If his Dao wasn¡¯t perfected by the Quintessential Essence of the Universe, even if he reached the third step, he would only be a little stronger than ordinary third-step experts. He would no longer be the Itinerant Yi Ji of the past. He was furious that Di Jiu, who was a mere nobody, had dared to ask for two of his Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotuses. However, he regretted it now. He regretted it for three reasons. The first one was that he had put the Golden Page World into the universe to raise its true spirit, the second one was that he had found Ye Mo and asked for the Golden Page World, and the third one was that he had provoked this foreign young man today. The gray Dao rune aura of the space between his eyebrows suddenly appeared. Yi Ji knew that if he did not use the Quintessential Essence of the Universe, this saber scar would follow him to death, just like it had in the past. Chapter 888 - The Rules of the Dao Abyss

    Chapter 888: The Rules of the Dao Abyss

    ¡°Do you still want a trace of my soul imprint?¡± Di Jiu took a step forward and stared at Itinerant Yi Ji sarcastically. There was ayer of gray color in Itinerant Yi Ji¡¯s eyes. He cupped his fists before Di Jiu. ¡°This is my fault.¡± After he said that, he turned to leave and instantly disappeared from the square. Itinerant Yi Ji actually wasn¡¯t a match for Di Jiu¡¯s saber move? All the cultivators on the square, who had lived for countless years, were somewhat stunned. Once again, they seemed to have seen the expert of the old war on the Mountain Gaze. Many experts who had regarded Di Jiu as a dead person felt a hint of respect for him. They knew very well that even if an expert like Di Jiu perished in the future, it would have nothing to do with them. As long as such an expert reached the third step, he would be another almighty of the universe. Some third-step experts knew that Di Jiu had not used one saber move but had instead integrated two divine powers. However, they were also shocked by the fact that a person like Di Jiu had appeared after the Creation period. Yi Ji had lost the Golden Page World and been resurrected after perishing. Indeed, his strength was not the same as it used to be in the past. Nevertheless, Yi Ji was no ordinary Dao Integration cultivator. Di Jiu could easily crush Yi Ji, which showed how terrifying his strength was. In their opinion, the Creation Gate would never open again. Without the Creation Gate, they would be in the post-Creation era. Even if they cultivated to the third step or sessfully reached the Integration Realm, they could not truly reach the Creation Realm. If nobody reached the Creation Realm, when Di Jiu reached the third step in the future, he would probably control the universe on this side and be the top expert there. They knew why Di Jiu had not killed Yi Ji. Even if Di Jiu killed Yi Ji, most of the people there would not offend Di Jiu, who was a top expert with endless potential, for Yi Ji¡¯s sake. ¡°Brother Ah Jiu, you¡¯re actually really powerful...¡± Dao Lord Po Xu looked at Di Jiu, feeling shocked. He had also never expected that after Di Jiu reached the Dao Integration, he would be so powerful. Before Di Jiu had reached the Dao Integration, he had seemed to be simr to him. Now, he was sure that he was too inferior to Di Jiu. Di Jiu patted Dao Lord Po Xu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll find my divine beast. I¡¯ll save youter.¡± ¡°I trust you.¡± Dao Lord Po Xu was now full of confidence. He believed in Di Jiu. ¡°Daoist Di, I was at fault.¡± A humble voice was heard. Then, Di Jiu saw Lightning fly over. Lightning knew that Di Jiu was there to save it and that this situation had been caused due to its weakness. After addressing Di Jiu, it lowered its head in shame. Other people raised beastpanions to help them. However, not only had it not helped Di Jiu, but it had even been captured and brought to this ce, causing Di Jiu to waste time toe and find it. When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force scanned Lightning, he discovered that nothing had happened to it. He reached out with his hand and swept Lightning into the Ninth World. If there was a war thereter, Lightning wouldn¡¯t be able to help at all. Di Jiu did not utter a word during this whole process, but Po Xuughed. ¡°Yu Hao, I didn¡¯t expect you to end up like this. You can never return what you take away, isn¡¯t that right? Why did you show up today? Ha ha ha ha...¡± The person who had brought Lightning back was a purple-crowned, fair-skinned man. He ignored Po Xu¡¯s words and only bowed in front of Di Jiu before saying, ¡°Dao Lord Di, strength is respected in the universe. Previously, I wasn¡¯t aware of your strength and I offended you as a result. I hereby apologize to you. I don¡¯t hold any grudges against you. I just like Lightning. However, I definitely didn¡¯t harm Lightning.¡± Yu Hao had already found out Di Jiu¡¯s name from Lightning and had been threatened by Lightning more than once. Previously, he hadn¡¯t thought so. After seeing Di Jiu now, he knew that Lightning had been modest with its words. Even though Di Jiu was only a Dao Integration cultivator, he respectfully addressed him as Dao Lord Di Jiu. ¡°Brother Ah Jiu, don¡¯t let this guy off.¡± Dao Lord Po Xu snorted. Di Jiu had sensed long ago that at least a dozen third-step experts¡¯ Spiritual Forces were on his side. Although the Dao Integration cultivators there were scared of him, he was certain that a few third-step experts must have wanted to cause him trouble. Regardless of how strong he was, he was outnumbered. Plus, this was not his territory. Yu Hao was definitely not a good person. He was ready to give and take, which was simply formidable. This guy knew that he would likely be killed if he hid in the cave abode. Now that he had taken the initiative toe to the square, even though Di Jiu wasn¡¯t very clear about the rules there, he knew that he should not be able to make a move. Upon seeing Di Jiu remain silent, Yu Hao once again said, ¡°I¡¯ve offended you, Dao Lord Di. I¡¯m willing topensate you.¡± After he said that, Yu Hao took out a jade slip and handed it to Di Jiu. Di Jiu took the jade slip in shock. He didn¡¯t believe that Yu Hao would dare to mess with him at this moment. His Spiritual Forcended on the jade slip and he found out that this slip contained a set of void coordinates. He looked at Yu Hao with a frown, as he didn¡¯t understand what Yu Hao meant. Yu Hao said with cupped fists, ¡°Dao Lord Di, this ce is extremely cold and icy. I believe it¡¯ll help you with your divine power cultivation. Other people wouldn¡¯t dare visit this ce, but you¡¯ll definitely have no problem going there.¡± After finishing his words, Yu Hao sent a voice transmission to Di Jiu. ¡°Dao Lord Di, I know that I did something wrong. I cannot be your friend, nor would I dare be the enemy of someone like you. I sincerely give you this jade slip. Although you¡¯re strong, if you encounter a restrictive treasure, it might harm you. ¡°Back then, I witnessed something. I saw an expert who was far stronger than you. That person even killed Xuanhuang Guyan. In the end, he met Ptial Lord Limitless¡¯ Nirvana Extinguishing Mirror and nearly perished in his hands. Later on, that expert took out a Nirvana Ice Flower, which restrained Ptial Lord Limitless. It injured him seriously and nearly killed him.¡± Ptial Lord Limitless? Di Jiu had heard of this person and knew that he had a Nirvana Extinguishing Mirror. It seemed that Yu Hao was sincerely telling him where he could integrate the ice-element divine power, so he probably wanted to resolve this grudge. At this thought, Di Jiu put away the jade slip. He looked at Yu Hao and said, ¡°Release my friend. As long as you don¡¯t offend me in the future, I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones.¡± ¡°Thank you, Dao Lord.¡± After Yu Hao cupped his fists and bowed, he walked to thew enforcement office at the side of the trading hall first and bowed. ¡°I previously wronged Dao Lord Po Xu. Dao Lord Po Xu was not to me. I¡¯m therefore asking to be punished.¡± When Yu Hao had just said that, a huge handprintnded down from the void and grabbed him. The handprint trembled and threw Yu Hao to one side of the Dao square. A column abruptly appeared. Yu Hao was bound on it by various restrictions. Meanwhile, an imposing voice was speaking. ¡°Since you have falsely used someone, you should suffer through 100,000 years of imprisonment.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it supposed to be 10,000 years?¡± Yu Hao was shocked. 10,000 years would pass by quickly, but 100,000 years was too long. A snort was heard from the void. ¡°Are the rules set by you or the Dao Abyss?¡± Upon hearing this voice, despite how unresigned Yu Hao was to his fate, he did not dare utter a word. When Di Jiu saw Yu Hao being bound, he did not even sympathize with him. This guy had captured Lightning and brought it to the Dao Abyss. Even if he didn¡¯t kill him, he would be lucky. As long as this guy existed in the void, Di Jiu would be displeased. Since he didn¡¯t want to cause trouble there, he would not say anything. Despite feeling displeased, Di Jiu would not make a move on a person like Yu Hao. What shocked Di Jiu was that after waiting for a while, he did not see Dao Lord Po Xu being let loose. He asked in confusion, ¡°Since you have misunderstood my friend Po Xu, why haven¡¯t you released him yet?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the one who sets the rules in the Dao Abyss. It¡¯s the Dao Abyss that sets them. Who told you that I have to release Po Xu?¡± An ice-cold voice was heard from the void. Chapter 889 - Killing One First

    Chapter 889: Killing One First

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ah...¡± Both Po Xu and Yu Hao were stunned this time. Yu Hao was locked, but why was Po Xu locked as well? Besides him, all the people on the square were stunned too. Such a thing had never happened in the past. ording to the rules of the Dao Abyss, as long as one was proved to be falsely used, the locked person would be released on the square. However, although someone had stepped forward to say that Po Xu had been falsely used, that person had been locked ten times longer. Po Xu had yet to be released, which had never happened before. The rules of the Dao Abyss had always been implemented. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dao Lord Di. I can only help you this far.¡± Yu Hao, who had been nailed, sighed. How could he help when he would be locked for 10,000 years? ¡°Brother Ah Jiu, don¡¯t be rash.¡± Po Xu¡¯s voice was transmitted to Di Jiu in time. There were too many third-step experts there. No matter how strong Di Jiu was, he was still alone. Di Jiu did not say anything while he frantically set up nomological array gs. In fact, he had already set up countless of them on the square. However, he had to make a move on this guy and continue to set up even more nomological array gs. Di Jiu would not do anything now. The way things were done there had shown him that this matter wouldn¡¯t go well. In the past, he had killed hundreds of Dao Integration experts in the Lost Dao World. So what if he killed dozens of third-step experts today? Di Jiu wanted to set up the Confinement Killing Array before he made a move. However, the other party clearly wouldn¡¯t give him this chance. Di Jiu had only set up hundreds of array gs before four figuresnded before him and blocked his way. After he used the nomological array gs to set up the Confinement Killing Array chain without batting an eyelid, he looked calmly at the four cultivators and asked, ¡°Why are you guys doing this? Did I break the rules of the Dao Abyss?¡± He knew none of the four cultivators, but Di Jiu was sure that the four of them were true third-step experts. The two male cultivators standing in front of Di Jiu were tall and slim. One of them was wearing white, while the other was wearing ck. They looked like the ck and White Impermanence1. One of the two cultivators standing behind Di Jiu was iparably fat, while the other one looked like the most handsome out of the four of them. He had long, elegant hair and was carrying a long spear on his back. This battle would be the right time to test hisbat power. When he made a moveter on, he would have to kill one of the third-step experts as soon as possible and strive to end the battle before the other party could react. Otherwise, he was sure that the experts besieging him would increase. If he was confined and put in a disadvantageous position, the cultivators who did not want to besiege him would alsoe over and do so eventually. This was because if they wanted to survive in the Dao Abyss, they would have to use the willpower of the controller of this ce. The slim cultivator in white in front of him said expressionlessly, ¡°First, you used the connate Dharma treasure and deceived the Dao trading hall. Then, you openly attacked someone on the Dao Abyss Square and seriously injured Yi Ji...¡± Di Jiu sighed. As expected, they were talking really shamelessly when they really wanted to kill him. ¡°Are you guys going to lock me here until I repent?¡± Di Jiu decided to kill the third-step expert in ck on the right first. ¡°That¡¯s right. We won¡¯t do anything now, but you can¡¯t go anywhere else...¡± Before the slim cultivator in white finished his sentence, he suddenly sent a voice transmission to the other three cultivators. ¡°Kill him.¡± The four of them had formed a rapport long ago. While they settled the score with Di Jiu, they were going to make a move on him. This was the willpower of the Sacred Lord. There was no point in reasoning with a person like Di Jiu, nor did they need to abide by any rules. They had to sneak an attack and harm him first. ording to the Sacred Lord, Di Jiu was crafty and cunning. He could not be regarded as an ordinary cultivator with good opportunities. To their surprise, when the slim cultivator in white told the rest to make a move, Di Jiu had already made a move. Di Jiu¡¯s Strangtion Array was instantly activated, and he immediately took out at least thousands of high-grade and supreme-grade saber weapons. Di Jiu had chosen a target long ago. The first person he would kill was the third-step expert in ck. However, his Heavenly Aqua Saber still shed toward the one in white. Even though the Nomological Confinement Killing Array had been activated, Di Jiu was sure that these four people would use their Spiritual Force to seal his Heavenly Aqua Saber. As long as his Heavenly Aqua Saber shed toward the third-step expert in white, the other three would work together to deal with him while focusing on the cultivator in white. It was now time for him to kill the third-step expert in ck. ¡°This person set up the Confinement Killing Divine Array long ago...¡± The fat cultivator bellowed. Then, a huge hammer struck Di Jiu. Di Jiu¡¯s Confinement Killing Divine Array, which had been set up by the nomological array gs, erupted into countless strangtion nomological de res at that moment. A huge hammer sted that strangtion de re while bursts of ear-piercing explosions were heard in the void. Di Jiu made a move in an instant before the other four attacked as well. Meanwhile, their space waspletely covered by Di Jiu¡¯s nomological array gs. The cultivators outside could only sense waves and waves of terrifying killing intent as well as the bursts of explosions in that space. Right now, nobody would use their Spiritual Force to permeate Di Jiu¡¯s Confinement Killing Divine Array. Since Di Jiu had set up the Confinement Killing Divine Array in secret there, he was definitely not a simple person. In fact, when Di Jiu had shed Yi Ji previously, everyone had known that Di Jiu was not simple. Nobody would extend their Spiritual Force to pry on the war before victory was achieved. Not only would they offend Di Jiu by doing that, but they would also offend the other four third-step experts. If they were unlucky, they might cause a disaster and get attacked by the Confinement Killing Divine Array. Even if someone permeated his Confinement Killing Divine Array with their Spiritual Force, Di Jiu would not be afraid. If the Divine Array he had set up with the nomological array gs could be so easily permeated by the Spiritual Force, he wouldn¡¯t have used this trump card. Boom! Boom! Boom! In an instant, a few Dharma treasures bombarded Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber. The Saber Dao killing aura of Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber had beenpletely locked by a few third-step experts and could not erupt. Although Di Jiu¡¯s Confinement Killing Divine Array could make the four third-step experts lose their conformation temporarily, it could notpletely stop their rapport. As the Heavenly Aqua Saber¡¯s killing aura was bombarded by the four of them, Di Jiu spit out an arrow of blood. He had no intention of withdrawing his Heavenly Aqua Saber at all. He controlled thousands of saber weapons and used them to strike the cultivator in ck. At the same time, he took out his Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. When he wrote the huge word ¡®realm¡¯ in the void, it instantly took form andpletely locked the cultivator in ck in this realm. A word breaking tens of thousands of Dao! A realm drawn with Yin and Yang! The cultivator in white reacted by bellowing, ¡°His saber aura definitely can¡¯t be suppressed that easily! He has backup!¡± When he said that, everyone, including him, understood that Di Jiu¡¯s goal had not been the third-step expert in white but the third-step expert in ck right from the start. By the time the three of them came back to their senses, thousands of saber weapons had transformed into a level-nine Strangtion Divine Array that struck the cultivator in ck. ¡°His target is...¡± Just as the third-step expert in ck was about to say that he was the target, thousands of saber weapons tore his domain into pieces. Even though he had been locked by the ¡®realm¡¯ word written by Di Jiu¡¯s Heaven-Opening Writing Brush, the cultivator in ck could still rush to the edge of the domain. The Dharma treasure in his hand was about to tear Di Jiu¡¯s domain. At the same time, Di Jiu felt a terrifying killing intent strike the middle of his back. Countless nomological major arrays instantly set up a defensive shield behind Di Jiu, who leaned his figure and kicked with his divine power called the Jumbo Footprint. Just as the cultivator in ck was about to tear the edge of Di Jiu¡¯s domain, Di Jiu kicked him back. His internal organs twisted as if they were going to explode. However, this was a secondary issue. In Di Jiu¡¯s array, his physical body was turned into scraps of bloody mists. Even though he was a third-step expert, he could not resist at all. ¡°Pfft!¡± At the same time, Di Jiu¡¯s Nomological Defense Array shattered. The long spear pierced Di Jiu¡¯s valiant physical body and drew blood. Chapter 890 - You’re Very Strong

    Chapter 890: You¡¯re Very Strong

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When the ck-robed cultivator¡¯s Principal Spirit was eradicated by Di Jiu, the white-robed cultivator screamed, ¡°He killed Fei Feng with the saber array! He¡¯s injured as well. Don¡¯t let him get away!¡± The other three people took out their Dharma treasures and attacked Di Jiu in a frenzy. Di Jiu consumed numerous Dao pills while taking out several dozens of array gs and scattering them around. The Confinement Killing Divine Array was activated, and then Di Jiu took out his Void Mountain as well. The instant the Confinement Killing Divine Array trapped the three opponents, the Void Mountain transformed into a huge mountain that mmed into the fat cultivator¡¯s hammers. Di Jiu knew that this entrapment would onlyst for a very short moment. Therefore, he needed to make use of this short span of time to eliminate one of them. This time, he targeted the white-robed cultivator. Boom! Boom! Boom! Crack! When the Strangtion Divine Array and the opponent¡¯s Dharma treasure came into contact, there was an explosion of Divine Essence. Then, the Strangtion Divine Array started to copse. At the same time, Di Jiu¡¯s Void Mountain shed with the fat cultivator¡¯s hammers. Perhaps, the opponents had disregarded Di Jiu at the start, but they now viewed him as their equal. If this had been a one-on-one fight, he would have been stronger than them. Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber locked onto the white-robed cultivator for the second time before executing the Order Severance Saber Move. The white-robed cultivator sneered. His twin cymbals transformed into two streaks of light that mmed against Di Jiu¡¯s chest in the shape of a cross. A crazed look appeared in the white-robed cultivator¡¯s eyes as Di Jiu¡¯s saber move approached him. He had realized that Di Jiu was not an ordinary cultivator the moment Di Jiu had killed Fei Feng. As a result, he wanted to injure Di Jiu even if he suffered a casualty as well. At most, he would only suffer severe injuries, as he assumed that the body of a young expert like Di Jiu could not possibly be strong. Once the twin cymbals¡¯ supernormal ability hit Di Jiu, Di Jiu might only be left with a Principal Spirit. Then, Di Jiu would not be able to survive in the Dao Abyss. Besides, he had already seen Di Jiu¡¯s Saber Dao supernormal ability before. He admitted that it was indeed impressive, but it should not be so impressive that his physical body would disintegrate. Therefore, he chose not to evade after seeing Di Jiu¡¯s saber screen lock onto him. Instead, he intended to go all out and trade an injury for an injury and a life for a life. ording to his n, the saber aura locked onto him would automatically disintegrate once Di Jiu attempted to block his twin cymbals. Then, he could work with the other two to deal a deadly blow on Di Jiu. After all, Di Jiu¡¯s Strangtion Divine Array would onlyst for an extremely short time. Di Jiu would be giving up on his advantage upon choosing not to face him head-on. No matter how powerful the man was, only death would await Di Jiu once the array was proven useless or Di Jiu chose to face him head-on. In the white-robed cultivator¡¯s opinion, Di Jiu was intelligent and would give up on such a reckless fighting method. Di Jiu was delighted when he saw that the white-robed cultivator had not avoided his Heavenly Aqua Saber¡¯s supernormal ability. This suited Di Jiu very well. Previously, after using the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush to lock onto the ck-robed cultivator, Di Jiu had managed to kill him in a short time, as he had been injured during the exchange. The Heaven-Opening Writing Brush only appeared for a split second under the cover of the Strangtion Divine Array and saber array. Hence, Di Jiu was certain that the other three people could not have known that he possessed a treasure like this, much less that it was the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. Di Jiu had decided to write out the word ¡®death¡¯ by using the brush to kill the white-robed cultivator. All he needed to do was first rip apart thetter¡¯s supernormal abilityw by using his Order Severance Saber Move. Now that the cultivator was seeking death himself by choosing to face Di Jiu head-on, Di Jiu would not stand on ceremony. Rather than taking out the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush, he executed the Crevice Traverse Saber Move. Crack! The nomological supernormal ability broke apart. The white-robed cultivator¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot, for he now knew that he had fallen into Di Jiu¡¯s trap. The Saber Move executed by the cultivator was not one that could kill him but an Order Severance Saber Move that ripped apart his twin cymbals¡¯ supernormal abilityws. Since his twin cymbals¡¯ supernormal abilityws had been ripped apart, it would not cause Di Jiu significant damage even if the twin cymbals were tond on Di Jiu¡¯s body. ¡°He has the...¡± Before the white-robed cultivator could finish his sentence, Di Jiu¡¯s Crevice Traverse Saber Move bypassed space and time,nding on the white-robed cultivator¡¯s forehead. The white-robed cultivator watched in terror as the saber screen pierced his forehead. He felt immense regret. In truth, there was a small window of opportunity to escape the moment his supernormal abilityws were ripped apart. However, before he could truly escape, Di Jiu used the nomological supernormal time ability to stop him. If only he was a little quicker... just a little more... Pew! Pew! Two blood fountains sprouted out. Although he had ripped apart the white-robed cultivator¡¯s supernormal ability, his chest was still split open by the twin cymbals, revealing his bones. On the other hand, the white-robed cultivator despaired. His forehead had been pierced by the Heavenly Aqua Saber, and his Principal Spirit was unable to escape due to the presence of the Strangtion Divine Array. Boom! Boom! Boom! A terrifying explosion wreaked havoc within the Strangtion Divine Array. The Void Mountain and the huge hammer shed, causing violent Divine Essence to explode from the Strangtion Divine Array. Di Jiu opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Before he could feel relieved that his Void Mountain had managed to block the fatty¡¯s hammers, pain emanated behind him. Then, his bones, his organs, and even his meridians started topletely fall to pieces. Di Jiu knew that someone had schemed against him while he had been doing the same to the white-robed cultivator. The culprit was the fe who had hit him with a spear move earlier. That fe was the most handsome one but also the most cunning one. Di Jiu was certain that this fe had not exerted his full strength with his previous spear move, which was why Di Jiu had underestimated him. Based on the strength of the first spear move, he would at most be able to rip apart Di Jiu¡¯s Defense Array before merely injuring his body. However, this spear move could take his life. If Di Jiu did not possess the Quintessential Essence of the Universe, he would have escaped as far away as he could, or his death would have been imminent. Di Jiu had yet to consume the Quintessential Essence of the Universe, as he was anticipating what woulde next. However, he could not hold on any longer so he consumed one drop of Quintessential Essence of the Universe. As his injuries swiftly healed, Di Jiu put his Heavenly Aqua Saber away and stepped on the white-robed cultivator¡¯s corpse. Then, he looked coldly at the handsome man and the spear in his hand that had injured him twice. ¡°You... actually killed Hua Yu and Fei Feng...¡± The fat cultivator, who had originally looked carefree, stared at Di Jiu as if he had seen a ghost. What did the fact that Di Jiu had managed to aplish that despite being surrounded by the four of them signify? Di Jiu was truly terrifying, even though he had relied on the concealed Strangtion Divine Array. Di Jiu nced at the fat cultivator coolly. ¡°If you still have some wisdom in you, you won¡¯t help others with no benefits at the risk of death.¡± The fat cultivator was too stunned to retaliate verbally. After he said that, Di Jiu ignored the fat cultivator and continued staring at the man with the spear. ¡°You are the most cunning fe I¡¯ve ever seen. You could have severely injured me with that first spear move, yet you chose to exert your full strength at this crucial moment. In fact, you could have killed me with that second spear move. However, you wanted to make use of me to kill the ck-robed man you had a grudge against.¡± The handsome male cultivator¡¯s hand trembled a little as he replied faintly, ¡°You¡¯re not bad yourself. After all, you survived that spear move. I believe that, the Quintessential Essence of the Universe you consumed aside, your body has surpassed the Sacred Body stage. Otherwise, my spear move should have killed you off. No one had survived my spear until now, which makes me really certain of my hypothesis. You¡¯re very strong, for you¡¯re the second cultivator I¡¯ve met with a body that has surpassed the Sacred Body stage.¡± Chapter 891 - The Upright Fatty

    Chapter 891: The Upright Fatty

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In a short time, the area where the battle was urring was filled with nomological chaos and explosive Divine Essence. The Strangtion Divine Array was sessfully broken by the four cultivators, but Di Jiu managed to rebuild it after killing the white-robed cultivator in time. This was the benefit of using a nomological array g: It could rebuild aplete Dharma Array in the shortest time so long as Di Jiu could still control his intent. As a result, the spectating crowd only knew that the battle was intense but was not aware of the oue. Nevertheless, everyone present was very impressed by Di Jiu¡¯s ability to hold on so far against the attacks of four third-step experts. ¡°Brother Zuo, this person killed Hua Yu and Fei Feng simply by relying on the Strangtion Divine Array. He could be using the Heaven Earth Laws to construct Dharma Arrays. We could still kill him if we worked together.¡± The handsome male cultivator with the spear looked at the fat cultivator. Di Jiu did not take any action, as the two cultivators did not either. The Quintessential Essence of the Universe rapidly healed his injuries as he continuously made nomological array gs. He was not afraid of four people, much less now that there were only two left. To Di Jiu¡¯s astonishment, the fatty called Brother Zuo hesitated. Upon seeing this, Di Jiu immediately said, ¡°Brother Zuo, you¡¯ll have no future if you continue staying here. You will only be able to hide in a corner to cultivate at best. What kind of benefits will you gain by helping these people block my path? If my guess is correct, you will get nothing from the loot even if I am killed. You will gain my friendship if you do not stand in my way. I will not hold the previous events against you and I will bring you along when I leave.¡± ¡°You know how to leave the Dao Abyss?¡± The fatty looked at Di Jiu in surprise. Di Jiu felt puzzled. Did these people really have no way of leaving the Dao Abyss? However, this thought shed past for a short moment. Then, Di Jiu said arrogantly, ¡°No ce that can confine me has ever existed. If you want to, I promise to take you away with me. My word is as true as thews of the universe.¡± ¡°Think carefully, Brother Zuo. If you dared to betray the Sacred Lord, what would the consequences be? Furthermore, after this man is killed, the Void Mountain will belong to you. The rest will be distributedter,¡± the handsome cultivator immediately informed him when he saw that the fatty was moved by Di Jiu¡¯s words. Before the handsome cultivator could stop speaking, Di Jiu snickered and said, ¡°What bullsh*t Sacred Lord are you referring to? I have already killed two third-step cultivators here. He cane and have a go at me if he dares to. He he... You¡¯re a third-step expert, yet you are being suppressed by a Sacred Lord. Why do I want to be a third-step cultivator like you? We cultivate the Dao to seek the secrets of the universe and the freedom to wander the universe.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Daoist Di. This man is called Leng Yaoli...¡± The fatty spoke up immediately. Before he could finish his sentence, however, Leng Yaoli ¡®s figure flickered and faded. Evidently, he knew that he alone would be no match for Di Jiu. Even if he could hold his own, he would still have to pay attention to the fat traitor. Di Jiu sneered. Leng Yaoli was overestimating himself if he thought that he could escape from Di Jiu. Di Jiu did not bother opening his Dao eye. Instead, he took out the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush and wrote the word ¡°realm¡±. The Heaven-Opening Writing Brush created a painting domain, and a realm sealed its scenery! Everything under the influence of the word ¡°realm¡± became meaningless. Boom! Leng Yaoli mmed against the edge of the word ¡°realm¡± and recoiled. Before he could make another attempt, Di Jiu hadnded in front of him and sealed all escape routes. ¡°Rest assured. I promise that you will not be able to leave this square,¡± Di Jiu said coldly. He would be dissatisfied if he failed to kill Leng Yaoli, who had almost sessfully finished him. ¡°So do I.¡± Fat Zuo Zhongren stood behind Leng Yaoli. Leng Yaoli¡¯s expression turned ugly. He grunted and looked at Zuo Zhongren while saying, ¡°Zuo Zhongren, do you think that your fate would be nice if you killed me today?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± Zuo Zhongren burst into manicughter. ¡°I have been waiting for this day for a long time. Daoist Di will give me hope.¡± ¡°Everyone says that I am scheming, but I think that this description fits you better, Zuo Zhongren. The four of us surrounded this man, and you did not use your full strength at first. If you had used it during your second attack, the ending would have been different.¡± Leng Yaoli hade to the realization that Zuo Zhongren was the best actor out of all of them. It was clear now that Zuo Zhongren had not used his full strength during his two attacks against Di Jiu. Everyone had been tricked by his honest appearance. This man was hiding his true self very deeply. Di Jiu realized that as well. He had thought that there was a chance to turn the tides when he had previously seen the fatty hesitate. He had not expected that the man would not even use his full strength in the first ce. If Di Jiu was killed, it would be a well-deserved death. Di Jiu would have attacked and killed the fatty and Leng Yaoli if he could. Now, it seemed that everything he had said to the fatty was a joke. Regardless of why Zuo Zhongren had done such a thing, Di Jiu had realized that the real fool was always the person who treated others like fools. Zuo Zhongren did not bother speaking up, choosing instead to look at Di Jiu. Clearly, he wanted to work with Di Jiu to eliminate Leng Yaoli. ¡°Daoist Di, I will follow you as well if you¡¯re willing to let me off this time.¡± Leng Yaoli knew that saying anything else would be meaningless. Besides, he would not be able to escape from Di Jiu sessfully. After all, Di Jiu owned the Void Mountain and the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. He had been telling the truth when he¡¯d said that he owned two Connate treasures. Di Jiu snorted. The Heaven-Opening Writing Brush extended until it became 10,000 feet long and drew the huge word ¡°death¡± in the air. This word swept up a boundless death Dao rune aura, oppressing Leng Yaoli and causing him to have difficulty breathing. The surroundings took on a grayish hue. Leng Yaoli now knew that Di Jiu had decided to kill him. Leng Yaoli let out a shriek while the Cold-Moon Spear in his hand transformed into beams of cold crescent moon res that shot out. Boom! The spear auranded on the Dao runes of Di Jiu¡¯s ¡°death¡± word. Thews in the air emitted a cracking sound, and the Heaven Earth Laws became extremely chaotic. The floating ¡°death¡± word Dao runes instantly became blurry. Di Jiu was shocked by how powerful the man¡¯s Spear Dao was. Now that it had eliminated the possibility of being attacked from behind, Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber swept up a saber screen wave and locked onto Leng Yaoli. He had his own means of individually dealing with Leng Yaoli. However, before Di Jiu could execute his killing move, a giant hammer easily crushed Leng Yaoli¡¯s defensive domain andnded on his back. Di Jiu, who wanted to use the Heavenly Aqua Saber¡¯s supernormal ability, changed his mind instantly. Instead, he took out the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush. The ¡°death¡± word Dao runes, which had almostpletely dissipated, condensed once more. Meanwhile, the powerful death aura oppressed Leng Yaoli and locked onto him. Leng Yaoli knew that Zuo Zhongren, who was behind him, had ulterior motives, so he had always been wary of him. However, he was unable to evade or stop thetter¡¯s actions under the suppression of Di Jiu¡¯s ¡°death¡± word. Bam! The giant hammernded on Leng Yaoli¡¯s back. He did not possess a physical body as strong as Di Jiu, so his body immediately caved in. His Principal Spirit seeped out a little before being wiped outpletely. Di Jiu did not take any further action. Simply by seeing Zuo Zhongren¡¯s hammer move, he knew that the former had been telling the truth and had not used his full strength when attacking Di Jiu. ¡°Daoist Di, I would like to thank you. If it hadn¡¯t been for you, I might still have been trapped here for an unknown number of years. You gave me back my freedom...¡± Zuo Zhongren told Di Jiu sincerely and respectfully as he cupped his fists before thetter. After killing Leng Yaoli, he did not appear to be proud of it. Di Jiu currently had a good grasp of Zuo Zhongren¡¯s character. This fatty looked upright and honest but was not someone that should be underestimated. Di Jiu dared not ept the fatty¡¯s gratitude. He thus cupped his fists in return and said, ¡°We¡¯re merely helping each other out. May I know who exactly that Sacred Lord is?¡± Chapter 892 - Sacred Lord

    Chapter 892: Sacred Lord

    Zuo Zhongren chuckled, lifted his hand, and created a restriction. Then, he said, ¡°I only know that his surname is Ye. He possesses the strongest willpower I¡¯ve ever seen. After the Creation War, any cultivators who came could enter the Creation Gate. In truth, almost everyone did enter, for the Creation Gate was where the Creation Dao runes resided. One could attain the Creation Realm only after entering the Creation Gate...¡± Zuo Zhongren subconsciously crouched, looked in the direction of the Mountain Gaze, and said in a low voice, ¡°Do you know that that person did not enter? He was actually very powerful.¡± Di Jiu suddenly felt a cold chill run down his spine, so he immediately inquired, ¡°Are you saying that this Ye guy is still alive and was not reincarnated by using the Creation Dao runes? Did he give up on attaining the Creation Realm and choose specifically to stay and overlord this area?¡± This theory sounded very unbelievable, but this seemed to be what Zuo Zhongren was implying. Zuo Zhongren sighed and nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. Think about it. That person had already attained the third step and was an Integration Realm expert. Who would dare to disrespect him if he stayed here? I did not have a choice in this matter, for I am akin to a dog in front of him. Why shouldn¡¯t I seize the opportunity to fight for my freedom? If I failed, I would rather be reincarnated than continue to suffer.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s impression of Zuo Zhongren was that he was very cunning. Unexpectedly, thetter was also a prideful man. This fact changed Di Jiu¡¯s opinion of the man slightly. ¡°Then hasn¡¯t he attained the Creation Realm already?¡± Di Jiu was worried. After all, that man had originally been an expert, so it was possible for him to attain the Creation Realm if he relied on the Creation Aura in the Dao Abyss. Zuo Zhongren shook his head. ¡°No, for it is said that the Five-Element Universe does not allow any Creation Realm existences. One must leave the Five-Element Universe once they attain the Creation Realm. The year when the Creation Gate opened, all cultivators above the Dao Integration Realm, and even some Primordial Chaos cultivators, swarmed to enter the Creation Gate. In truth, even if the Dao Integration cultivators had not entered the gate, the Creation Dao runes would still have swept them in without fail.¡± ¡°Then why did that Ye guy...¡± Di Jiu immediately spotted the loophole in Zuo Zhongren¡¯s exnation. Zuo Zhongren¡¯s voice turned despondent. ¡°This is where the problem lies. When that Ye guy first appeared, we immediately knew that he was an expert with a wless body. He had not been reincarnated from a remnant soul. More importantly, many people recognized him and were aware of how powerful and ruthless he was. He had entered the Creation Gate with the exception experts, yet when he came out, no one witnessed his death or saw him sustain any injuries.¡± ¡°Why would he appear here? He waspletely uninjured, and no one could kill him.¡± Di Jiu could finally understand what was going on a little. He looked at Zuo Zhongren in shock and asked, ¡°Daoist Zuo, are you saying that Sacred Lord Ye destroyed his own cultivation and purposely did not enter the Creation Gate to stay at the foot of the Mountain Gaze?¡± Zuo Zhongren nodded. ¡°That¡¯s the only possible exnation. Although he destroyed his own cultivation, he managed to preserve his Principal Spirit and Dao meridian perfectly. Then, he utilized the Creation Dao runes exuded from the Creation Gate after it closed to immediately restore his cultivation and raise it to greater heights.¡± Di Jiu breathed in sharply. If what Zuo Zhongren was saying was true, that Ye guy was truly frightening. This man should either be an expert or an extremely ambitious person. ¡°That¡¯s not quite right. If he is so formidable, why did he still choose not to deal with me now?¡± Di Jiu looked at Zuo Zhongren dubiously. There was something he did not say explicitly as well: Zuo Zhongren would not have dared to betray that man anyway. Zuo Zhongren pointed in the direction of the Mountain Gaze and said in a low voice, ¡°Rumor has it that he went to climb the mountain. The person inmand now is a subordinate of his. Do you think that I would have dared to help you if that Ye guy was still here?¡± Upon hearing that, Di Jiu lifted his head and looked at the Mountain Gaze. He suddenly recalled the empty Dao runekes he had spotted while climbing the mountain. Had thesekes been sucked dry by that Ye guy? If that was the case, it would be extremely dangerous for him to stay any longer. That thought prompted Di Jiu to directly rip apart the Defense Array and destroy the restrictions binding Po Xu. ¡°Brother Ah Jiu, this...¡± Po Xu had been mourning Di Jiu for a long time. There was no hope of Di Jiu surviving if he faced four third-step experts, even if Di Jiu attained the Dao Integration Realm. In truth, when the Divine Essence explosions in the air had stopped, Po Xu had thought that Di Jiu had died. Contrary to his expectations, Di Jiu had reappeared and ripped apart Po Xu¡¯s restrictions. Everyone else on the square was dumbfounded as well. There was something wrong with this situation. They had all expected that Di Jiu would be killed and the four third-step experts would reappear on the square. Why was Di Jiu alive, and why was Zuo Zhongren standing beside him? Where had the other three third-step experts gone? They quickly woke up from their stupor. Zuo Zhongren must have surrendered to Di Jiu, and Di Jiu must have killed the other three. Everyone was rmed. Who exactly was Di Jiu, and how could he be so ridiculously powerful? Di Jiu smiled. ¡°I killed the other three men. Recuperate quickly and we will leave this ce immediately. I predict that a great battle will take ce here. There should be more than four third-step cultivators around, right?¡± Di Jiu turned and looked at Zuo Zhongren. Zuo Zhongren chuckled. ¡°Rest assured. No one else wille now that you¡¯ve dealt with the four of us.¡± As Zuo Zhongren had said, the third-step cultivators there were no fools. After all, the Sacred Lord had not appeared, and Di Jiu alone had suppressed four third-step cultivators and killed three of them. No one would be foolish enough to take any action. This was something that would reap no benefits and involved the risk of death. ¡°In that case, we will leave now.¡± Di Jiu came to the realization that no one would fight him since the Sacred Lord had not appeared. In that case, he intended to leave immediately. He woulde back to settle everything with Sacred Lord Ye when he attained the perfected Dao Integration Realm or the third step in the future. Zuo Zhongren waved his hand. ¡°Daoist Di, we can¡¯t leave yet, for we need to find someone first.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Di Jiu looked at him, unable to understand why they had to do so. Zuo Zhongren pointed at a narrow path. ¡°No one knows what that fe is called, but his nickname is Mercury. They call him Mercury because he is impermeable.¡± This showed Di Jiu that Zuo Zhongren did not quite trust him. Zuo Zhongren knew what Di Jiu was thinking, so he smiled and exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but it might take us many years to find the way out by ourselves. It will only take us at most three days to leave the Dao Abyss if we work with Mercury. Mercury replied to me and said that we should wait half a day more. He can leave after taking care of everything.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait half a day more.¡± Upon saying that, Di Jiu created a restriction and called Chu Manhe out. Then, he handed a Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus to her. ¡°You really obtained a Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus?¡± Chu Manhe stuttered a little as she hugged the lotus excitedly. Di Jiu nodded. ¡°Try your best to recuperate. We will be leaving this ce in half a day.¡± Upon saying that, Di Jiu created another restriction and took out Ye Yimo¡¯s thunder pearl. Then, he put a lotus inside as well. He believed that Ye Yimo and Chu Manhe would need at most four hours to recover. Then, Mercury would arrive and everyone would be able to leave the Dao Abyss together. Chapter 893 - Yimo’s Return

    Chapter 893: Yimo¡¯s Return

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Yimo had already recovered quite well inside Di Jiu¡¯s Ninth World. The reason her soul had yet to awaken was because of her cultivation technique. If her Principal Spirit awakened when her body healed, her cultivation would be able to recoverpletely soon. Because she urgently needed treasures that could heal the flesh, Di Jiu gave her a Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus. Her slumbering Principal Spirit sensed it and enveloped the lotus almost immediately. Then, the Three Lifetime Art Dao runes became increasingly more condensed. In two hours, the Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus had disappeared and Ye Yimo¡¯s flesh had recovered. When her body and Principal Spirit mergedpletely, she opened her eyes. She instantly leaped up from where she¡¯d been lying. Then, she discovered that she seemed to be residing inside a restriction and there was a ring lying by her side. However, she did not touch that ring. Instead, she grabbed the air and a set of clothes materialized. A momentter, she was fully clothed. Her cultivation level was still at the Primordial Chaos Realm, but she possessed her own World. Her items would still be present so long as she still had her World. As for her cultivation level, she quickly reached her previous cultivation level again thanks to her perfect recovering rate. After changing clothes, Ye Yimo picked up the ring. Inside the ring were some simple cultivating resources and a few sets of clothes. What was going on? Ye Yimo frowned before she quickly came to a realization. Someone seemed to have saved her right before she had lost consciousness. They had taken her thunder pearl away, tried their best to strengthen her soul, and even helped recover her body. Just as she was about to leave the pearl, piercingughter resounded. Ye Yimo¡¯s Spiritual Force swept out. She froze when she saw the owner of the voice. ... ¡°Sacred... Lord...¡± Zuo Zhongren called out in a quivering voice. He seemed to be trying his best to prevent his teeth from chattering, but he could not control himself despite being a third-step expert. He was prepared to die but realized that was not the case the moment he saw the Sacred Lord again. The same scene was reyed in his head: This man easily ripped apart the flesh of numerous third-step experts one after another. Then, he used a very frightening devilish method to refine the blood and flesh, burning those Principal Spirits for 4,900 years... This terrifying image and the screams of the third-step experts were deeply etched in his mind. It was exactly because of this fear that he wanted to escape this ce. Hence, he wanted to take this risk. Unexpectedly, before he could escape, the Sacred Lord had returned. Why had the Sacred Lord returned when he had already stayed in the Mountain Gaze for several thousand years? ¡°Zuo Zhongren, it was quite courageous of you to betray me. Was I so kind that you had to do such a thing?¡± that person asked coldly as he stared at Zuo Zhongren. The Dao Abyss was his territory. Any cultivators who wished to attain the third step had to get his permission first. Hence, all the third-step cultivators there had to follow his orders and act ordingly. Di Jiu sized up the man who had appeared before them. This man cultivated an unknown cultivation technique, so a demonish aura lingered around him. The color of his face was extremely dark, almost like the skin of an African person. This man was Sacred Lord Ye Zifeng? Di Jiu frowned, for he could not sense the man¡¯s strength. He only knew that thetter was at the third step. He was certain that he was not the man¡¯s match, as there was a huge disparity between their strengths. ¡°Daoist Zuo, this fe is the Sacred Lord of the Dao Abyss?¡¯ Di Jiu asked as he stared at Ye Zifeng while crafting nomological array gs. Zuo Zhongren really wanted to reply to his inquiry. However, he kept seeing the image of his Principal Spirit being burned, his body being demonized, and the third-step experts screaming. Ye Zifeng turned to Di Jiu and sized him up. Then, he said coldly, ¡°You must be very courageous to do such a thing in my Dao Abyss simply because you gained the opportunity.¡± Di Jiu snorted. ¡°Based on your skin color, are you from Africa?¡± ¡°You know about Africa? Where are you from?¡± Ye Zifeng looked at Di Jiu in surprise. ¡°Africa¡± was a name used on Earth. How did Di Jiu know it? ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡± Di Jiu huffed. Even though he was not the man¡¯s match, this did not mean that he needed to suck up to him. ¡°Come over here, Mercury. Help me see how powerful these punks are since they dared to be so arrogant in front of me.¡± Ye Zifeng, who saw that Di Jiu was merely at the Dao Integration Realm, refused to believe that a weakling like that could kill a few third-step experts and even make Zuo Zhongren betray him. A short man walked out then. Di Jiu had seen numerous strange appearances before, but this was the first time he saw a cultivator with a pointed head and a seemingly flowing body. This guy was called Mercury? This name fitted the man well. It was curious that he had been named that way. ¡°It¡¯s you. It¡¯s you...¡± Zuo Zhongren finally understood everything when Mercury walked out. This exined why the Sacred Lord, who had disappeared for so many years, had suddenly reappeared when Zuo Zhongren had just betrayed him and Di Jiu had killed a few third-step cultivators. Mercury tutted at them, yet he had expected the former to lead the way out. In the end, Zuo Zhongren himself had leaked the news of his betrayal. At that thought, he wanted to knock his head against a hard surface. Why was he so stupid? Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°Not bad. As expected of a Sacred Lord. If my guess is correct, Mercury helped you kill quite a number of people. You spread the news that Mercury knew the way out as well. Therefore, anyone who wanted to leave the Dao Abyss would definitely seek him out. What I¡¯m curious about is why you chose to expose the fact that Mercury is one of your men.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯ve returned,¡± replied Ye Zifeng while closing his eyes. ¡°Ye Zifeng, you¡¯re here!¡± A crisp voice was heard. Then, a young female cultivator dashed out angrily. Ye Zifeng froze for a short moment when he saw thisdy before saying dubiously, ¡°Ye Yimo, weren¡¯t you killed? Did you rely on the Creation Aura to be revived as well? How did you obtain such a wless body? That¡¯s not right. You should not have been revived...¡± ¡°Does that mean that you yed a part in what happened to me back then?¡± Ye Yimo interrogated him coldly. Ye Zifengughed. ¡°Ye Yimo, given our rtionship, you actually dare speak to me in such a tone? Did you think that I would dare not kill you? He he... You just healed your body, right? I will kill you once more then. The year I was at the Creation Gate, your father chased me out. Today, I want to show him what happens when someone offends me.¡± Ye Zifeng suddenly grabbed the air, crushing the nomological array gs Di Jiu had set up into nothing. Di Jiu¡¯s heart sank as he realized that he had underestimated Ye Zifeng¡¯s prowess. He was no match for the strength Ye Zifeng had showcased. If this had happened outside, he should still have been able to flee. However, this was the Dao Abyss. Di Jiu was more worried about the rest of the third-step experts there than about Ye Zifeng. ording to what Zuo Zhongren had said previously, no more third-step experts should be willing to offend him. Now that Ye Zifeng had reappeared, however, all the third-step experts there would most likely step out. When that time came... Di Jiu did not want to follow that train of thought. No matter how powerful he was, he was powerless in this situation. Chapter 894 - You Still Dare Call Yourself a Saint

    Chapter 894: You Still Dare Call Yourself a Saint

    ¡°Eh? You¡¯re Ye Yimo?¡± The first person Chu Manhe saw when she came out was Ye Yimo. She had seen Ye Yimo before and knew that thetter¡¯s father was as powerful as Ning Cheng. ¡°Sister Manhe?¡¯ Ye Zifeng eximed excitedly upon recognizing Chu Manhe. She was finally seeing an acquaintance. After all, Ye Yimo was not considered one in her opinion. Ye Zifeng looked at Di Jiu and chuckled. ¡°Not bad. You obtained the two Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotuses from Yi Ji for the sake of saving two women. However, Yi Ji is currently crying, as the Quintessential Essence of the Universe you gave him was fake.¡± Itinerant Yi Ji, who had just arrived at the square, shuddered subconsciously when he heard Ye Zifeng¡¯s words. In fact, he¡¯d felt chills when he had realized that the Quintessential Essence of the Universe was fake. The first memory of him crying was a distant but distinct one. However, Yi Ji had stille to the square immediately. He was wary of Di Jiu but he¡¯d had no choice but toe. After all, the Quintessential Essence of the Universe would affect his Dao. He had yet to speak with Di Jiu about the Quintessential Essence of the Universe but he was already rmed by Ye Zifeng¡¯s words. The fact that Ye Zifeng knew his Quintessential Essence of the Universe was fake meant that his actions were all under the surveince of that person. He used to be an apex expert of the universe who possessed the Golden Page World. Anyone who saw him would have to bow and respectfully address him as Saint. Now, he had failed to even sense that someone had ced him under surveince. What could be more sorrowful than this? At that moment, he wished his fate would be like Xuanhuang Guyan¡¯s. He should either die or forget everything and get reincarnated. ¡°I hope you still have some Quintessential Essence of the Universe on you. Otherwise, I will not let you die so easily...¡± Ye Zifeng threw a punch at Di Jiu. Di Jiu felt a formidable oppression as his Dao Integration domain shattered. Without any hesitation, he took out his Heavenly Aqua Saber and shed out. The Wind-Rustling Move carried an indomitable aura andnded on the fist shadow of this fist move. The Principal Spirit exploded and all thews shattered. Boom! The dense saber aura of the Wind-Rustling Move could not block Ye Zifeng¡¯s fist shadow. It transformed into supernormal ability nomological fragments before exploding in mid-air. Pfft! Di Jiu spat out a mouthful of blood. That terrifying fist shadow paused for a short moment and aimed at his chest once more. Di Jiu knew that this fist move would cause him to sustain severe injuries, even though he possessed a body superior to the Sacred Body. As expected, everything was meaningless against domineering strength. However, Di Jiu was not someone who could be easily killed, no matter how strong Ye Zifeng was. Di Jiu took out the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush, prepared to block the fist move and take Po Xu andpany with him as he fled. Boom! Violent Divine Essence exploded in the air. Thews in the Dao Abyss became chaotic as cracks appeared in the air. Di Jiu¡¯s Heaven-Opening Writing Brush stopped moving. Someone had actually helped him block Ye Zifeng¡¯s fist move? ¡°Who are you? How dare you interfere with this Saint¡¯s business?¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s face turned slightly purple as he stared at the man standing beside Di Jiu coldly. This man was wearing a gray robe and looked as though he had just woken up from a nap. The gray-robed cultivator burst intoughter. Then, he pointed at Ye Zifeng and mocked him. ¡°You are the second person besides Du Bu to call yourself a Saint in front of me. Du Bu did not impart anything to me but he did let me analyze the Primordial Dao Law for a while. I consider him my Master. What are you worth then? You didn¡¯t even exist when I, Du Zihen, was wandering in the universe.¡± ¡°Du Bu... Du Zihen...¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s facial expression suddenly changed, as he had evidently recalled who Du Zihen was. Di Jiu was extremely pleased. ¡°Zihen, have you attained the third step?¡± Du Zihen smiled slightly. ¡°Ah Jiu, I haven¡¯t attained it. I¡¯ve simply regained some strength.¡± ¡°Du Zihen, you are an expert from the heaven-opening era as well. I have no grievances with you, so what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Ye Zifeng became timid after hearing Du Zihen¡¯s name. One had to be wary when facing someone with the surname Du. It was said that Five-Element Sacred Lord Du Mo was Du Zihen¡¯s junior brother. Ye Zifeng had witnessed just how frightening Du Mo was. Ye Mo might be powerful but he was no match for Du Mo. Ye Zifeng called himself a Sacred Lord there yet was aware that he was nothingpared to the real Sacred Lords. Du Zihen eyed Ye Zifeng calmly. ¡°The year when you ascended to the Mountain Gaze, I could have killed you easily when you walked past me. I let you climb up, but your greed caused the Creation Dao Rune Lakes to be a mess. I know that you are unqualified to reach the Mountain Gaze Peak. You must be thinking of heading to the peak after dealing with Di Jiu, right? Let me speak to you bluntly: Extinguish that thought, for you are unqualified to do so.¡± The few dozens of third-step experts in the distance subconsciously retreated a little when they saw Du Zihen. They would not have been so wary if the neer had been someone of Ye Zifeng¡¯s caliber. However, everyone present knew who Du Zihen was. Even if they did not, they should know who Du Bu and Du Mo were. Ye Zifeng¡¯s Spiritual Force scanned his surroundings before he sighed silently. He knew that there was nothing he could do. Even if he did something, perhaps the others would help Du Zihen instead of him. Simrly, it would be easy for Du Zihen to ask the people there to help him deal with Ye Zifeng. Upon seeing how terrified Ye Zifeng was, Ye Yimo said in disdain, ¡°You are nothing but an ungrateful bastard. My father should have killed you back then.¡± After he said that, Ye Yimo ignored Ye Zifeng. She turned and bowed in Di Jiu¡¯s direction. ¡°Thank you for your help, Big Brother. My remnant soul would most likely have dissipated otherwise. May I know how I should address you?¡± Di Jiu waved his hand dismissively and replied, ¡°My name is Di Jiu. I am friends with Xiaoshuang, so it was only natural that I would help you.¡± ¡°You know Sister Xiaoshuang...¡± Ye Yimo was pleasantly surprised but she felt happy for Ling Xiaoshuang. Sister Xiaoshuang had high expectations from men so she had always thought that it would not be easy for her to find a partner. Di Jiu, on the other hand, fit Sister Xiaoshuang¡¯s expectations like a glove. In Ye Yimo¡¯s opinion, Di Jiu and Ling Xiaoshuang had to be cultivation partners. Otherwise, why would Di Jiu take such a huge risk toe to the Dao Abyss in search of the Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus simply to save a stranger like her? Ye Zifeng took a death breath and suddenly sent a voice transmission to Du Zihen. When he heard the message, Du Zihen¡¯s expression changed. He took a step andnded in front of Ye Zifeng before he demanded coldly, ¡°Where?¡± Ye Zifeng chuckled. ¡°Du Zihen, I know that you¡¯re very strong. However, you¡¯re not strong enough to deal with me. Follow me if you believe me. Otherwise, it will be your loss.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll follow you.¡± Du Zihen agreed solemnly. Then, he turned and told Di Jiu, ¡°Ah Jiu, I must take a trip with this person...¡± Du Zihen waved his hand dismissively when he saw that Di Jiu was about to speak and added, ¡°Ah Jiu, your Dao is very impressive. Even you failed to sense that your Dao has just started to undergo some changes. It must be something great, as I guess that you have gained some new insight after attaining the Dao Integration Realm. The reason you are not this person¡¯s match currently is because your Dao has yet to fully merge. This person will be akin to trash in front of you once your Dao truly bes what you want it to be and merges sessfully. You will feel no fear for this person even if your cultivation level remains stagnant.¡± Upon saying that, Du Zihen stared at Ye Zifeng andmanded her. ¡°Lead the way.¡± Chapter 895 - Yi Ji’s Cultivation Technique

    Chapter 895: Yi Ji¡¯s Cultivation Technique

    Du Zihen had gone far away while Di Jiu was still in a daze. Du Zihen¡¯s words had allowed him to understand. ¡°Big Brother Di, this person is very formidable,¡± Ye Yimo said subconsciously. Because of Ye Zifeng¡¯s arrogant look, she wished she could have burned him with the Thunder Pearl. However, she knew very well that she was not Ye Zifeng¡¯s match even when she was the most powerful, let alone now. Di Jiu subconsciously said, ¡°He¡¯s really formidable...¡± In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, the fact that Ye Zifeng was formidable was not important. Du Zihen was right. As long as he set up enough Foundation Orders and formed even morews of the universe that belonged to him so that his Dao could be more integrated, Ye Zifeng couldn¡¯t do anything to him. Di Jiu could actually crush Ye Zifeng. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, the truly formidable one was Du Zihen, who was different from Ye Zifeng. Du Zihen had been reborn after perishing. His Dao was probably not as good as it used to be. Nevertheless, Du Zihen could crush Ye Zifeng, which showed how powerful Du Zihen had been in the past. ¡°Daoist Di, thank you for saving me.¡± Chu Manhe walked over and thanked Di Jiu for saving her life. Di Jiu replied with a smile, ¡°I should be the one thanking you, Senior Sister Manhe. Without you, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have understood my own Dao.¡± He had gained insight into his Dao on the Mountain Gaze and sessfullypleted the Dao Integration. Ever since he had attained the Dao Integration, he¡¯d had the right to stand on the peak of this universe. Some day, he could even surpass the universe. Di Jiu looked at Po Xu and Zuo Zhongren before saying, ¡°Po Xu, Old Zuo, we can leave this ce.¡± Zuo Zhongren chuckled and blocked Mercury¡¯s way. Now that Ye Zifeng and Du Zihen had left, there was no leader there anymore. Theoretically, Mercury should be humbler. However, to Di Jiu¡¯s surprise, Mercury had no intention of doing that. Instead, he looked at Zuo Zhongren coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°Even you cannot stop me.¡± After he said that, Mercury looked like an ice cube that melted as soon as it touched fire before disappearing in the blink of an eye. It seemed as if he had disappeared out of thin air. Even Di Jiu looked at where Mercury had disappeared in shock. His Spiritual Force had always been locked onto Mercury. After Mercury disappeared, Di Jiu could not sense any change in the spatialw anymore. This guy was really strange. Although his escape technique and Di Jiu¡¯s nomological escape technique werepletely different, both escape techniques left no traces. ¡°Daoist Di, I have handled this matter badly. I didn¡¯t expect Mercury to be Ye Zifeng¡¯sckey.¡± Zuo Zhongren felt very guilty. He knew very well that if it had not been for him, Ye Zifeng would not have appeared there. Fortunately, Di Jiu knew Du Zihen. Without Du Zihen, this would have been dangerous. Di Jiu gestured with his hand. ¡°Even without Mercury or any other people, I¡¯ll stille back to this ce in the future. However, I hope to leave as soon as possible for now. I don¡¯t believe that I won¡¯t be able to leave the Dao Abyss without Mercury.¡± In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, he could leave any ce he wanted. This was because of his insight into the Nomological Dao that he cultivated. The way out was also a kind ofw. If he couldn¡¯t leave, that would be because of his weak strength, not because he truly couldn¡¯t leave. The reason Di Jiu wanted to leave as soon as possible was that he felt somewhat ufortable on the Mountain Gaze Peak. He had always felt that something bad would happen if he stayed for too long. ¡°Daoist Di, I am a reasonable person.¡± Itinerant Yi Ji only had the chance to greet him now. There was still a saber scar in the area between his eyebrows. The bloodstain was vague, and the wound had yet to recover. Di Jiu looked at Itinerant Yi Ji coldly. Yi Ji had been scheming to trick him. Even if Yi Ji tried ttering Di Jiu now, Di Jiu wouldn¡¯t give the Quintessential Essence of the Universe to this person. He had already been kind enough to spare him and not kill him. What Di Jiu hadn¡¯t expected was that Yi Ji would not mention the Quintessential Essence of the Universe. He only said, ¡°Daoist Di, I will reap what I sowed. A part of my cultivation technique is here, and I¡¯ve engraved it. It might perhaps be useful to you. I only have one request. When you leave, please let me follow you.¡± At first, Itinerant Yi Ji had wanted to keep asking for the Quintessential Essence of the Universe. Now that he knew that his residence had been targeted by Ye Zifeng all this time, he shivered all over. How could he still dare to stay in the Dao Abyss? He was sure that even with the Quintessential Essence of the Universe that Di Jiu had given him previously, Ye Zifeng probably would not let him restore his Dao foundation. He would snatch his Quintessential Essence of the Universe without hesitation. No, that was not right. He would definitely not let him do so. Ye Zifeng would definitely not let Yi Ji restore his Dao foundation. Di Jiu, who didn¡¯t mind at all, casually took the jade slip that Yi Ji handed to him. When his Spiritual Forcended on the jade slip, he was immediately attracted to it. ¡°There is nothing a Daoist can¡¯t understand. Understanding begets One[1]; One begets Two[2]; Two begets Three[3]; Three begets a myriad of creatures. A myriad of creatures is indefinite. That is the ce where the Dao lies...¡± It seemed as though thunder had exploded in Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Sea. Di Jiu scanned it as his hands trembled with excitement. Everything he had never understood became clear at that moment. ¡°What a good cultivation technique...¡± Di Jiu gasped. He was sure that this cultivation technique definitely wouldn¡¯t be weaker than his Nomological Dao. He hadn¡¯t expected Itinerant Yi Ji to have such a terrifying cultivation technique. Di Jiu stopped looking at it, as he might have the urge to enter seclusion for 10,000 years and continue integrating his Dao. He immediately put away the cultivation technique and looked at Yi Ji. ¡°Your cultivation technique is very impressive. Why is your cultivation level so poor?¡± In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, even though Yi Ji had used the Creation Dao Runes for his rebirth, his cultivation level should not have been so poor. Du Zihen had also used the Creation Dao Runes to be reborn but could even contend against Ye Zifeng. However, Yi Ji could only withstand two of his saber moves and had managed to save his life. Itinerant Yi Ji gave him a bitter smile. ¡°I was the son of a concubine who abandoned his foundation. When I searched for the foundation treasure, someone injured my Dao foundation with one move. Even after my rebirth, I couldn¡¯t restore my Dao foundation. I sought the Quintessential Essence of the Universe because I wanted to restore my Dao foundation. However, I suppose even the Quintessential Essence of the Universe might not absolutely restore my Dao foundation.¡± Di Jiu knew that the Quintessential Essence of the Universe was very useful to Itinerant Yi Ji, regardless of whether the Quintessential Essence of the Universe could absolutely restore Itinerant Yi Ji¡¯s Dao foundation. A drop might very likely allow Itinerant Yi Ji to restore the foundation that he used to have in the past. Even after obtaining such a cultivation technique, Di Jiu could not give Yi Ji the Quintessential Essence of the Universe easily, as this would be causing him trouble. Yi Ji was like a viper. He looked harmless now because his venomous fangs had been plucked out. When he grew out his venomous fang again, he would immediately devour him. ¡°I have what you want. When I leave, I can bring you along,¡± Di Jiu said faintly. ¡°Thank you, Daoist Di.¡± Itinerant Yi Ji thanked him with cupped fists as he stood beside Zuo Zhongren, not daring to say anything. Zuo Zhongren chuckled and stretched his hand to pat Yi Ji¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Not bad, Yi Ji. You still have that understanding. Did you find out that Ye Zifeng was spying on your residence?¡± As soon as Yi Ji heard that, he immediately understood that Zuo Zhongren had known that Ye Zifeng had been spying on him. Therefore, he had been on Di Jiu¡¯s side right from the start. ¡°Daoist Di, I want to ask you to help me save someone.¡± Chu Manhe suddenly bowed before Di Jiu. ¡°Save who?¡± Di Jiu looked at Chu Manhe in confusion. Who did he still need to save? If he was in the Dao Abyss, Ye Zifeng couldn¡¯t do anything to him yet. Thus, he did not fear anyone. Chu Manhe hurriedly answered, ¡°Her name is Yan Ji. I saw her get killed by a woman before I perished. If I could use the Creation Dao Runes to be reborn, I¡¯m sure she could do the same here.¡± Yan Ji? Di Jiu¡¯s gazended on Po Xu. Po Xu smiled awkwardly. ¡°I took this for granted before. Based on what I¡¯ve heard, Yan Ji was indeed killed when the Creation Gate opened.¡± [1] One refers to Primeval Qi [2] Two refers to Yin and Yang [3] Three refers to Humans, the Earth, and Beings Chapter 896 - The Way to Leave the Dao Abyss

    Chapter 896: The Way to Leave the Dao Abyss

    Po Xu had also guessed that Yan Ji should have been reborn on the Mountain Gaze. He had actually nned to capture Yan Ji and force Ning Cheng to hand over his things. After discovering that Ning Cheng was much stronger than him, he felt dejected and no longer took this matter to heart. When he¡¯d realized that his things had not been taken by Ning Cheng, he¡¯d no longer paid any attention to Yan Ji. Although there were many cultivators on the square, nobody dared to covet Di Jiu¡¯s things, even though they knew that Di Jiu had the Quintessential Essence of the Universe. Di Jiu suddenly said with cupped fists, ¡°Fellow Daoists, if anybody knows Yan Ji¡¯s whereabouts, I will bring you along when I leave this ce. Apart from that, I¡¯ll also give you a supreme-grade divine spirit meridian and a nomological fragment.¡± Although the cultivators there were all wealthy people, there were still a lot of supreme-grade divine spirit meridians. Besides, the most valuable thing around was not the supreme-grade divine spirit meridian that Di Jiu had taken out, but the Five-Element nomological fragment. As for leaving the ce with Di Jiu, not many of them cared about that. Not everyone had realized that something was amiss like Yi Ji or was eager to leave this ce. Most importantly, Di Jiu¡¯s request was too simple. They just had to tell him whether they knew where Yan Ji was. After Di Jiu finished asking, Chu Manhe drew Yan Ji¡¯s portrait in the void. However, nobody came forward to tell them anything about Yan Ji¡¯s whereabouts in half a day. Di Jiu looked at Chu Manhe and said, ¡°Senior Sister Manhe, it looks like Yan Ji shouldn¡¯t be here. Otherwise, someone would at least have known.¡± ¡°Could something have happened to her?¡± Chu Manhe asked, feeling a little worried. Zuo Zhongren said, ¡°No. I¡¯ve always been in the Dao Abyss. If Yan Ji was here, I would definitely have heard of her name. In fact, I¡¯ve never heard of Yan Ji.¡± ¡°Daoist Di, Yan Ji has never appeared in the Dao Abyss,¡± said a thin gray-robed cultivator who abruptly emerged from the crowd. Di Jiu looked at this guy and felt that his Dao rune aura was extremely weird. It seemed to be ipatible with the Heaven Earth Law and inseparable from anyws. He looked very thin, and it was also hard to distinguish his gender. However, it seemed that there was nothing special about him when he stood in a crowd. Even though this person¡¯s cultivation level had yet to reach the third step, he gave Di Jiu a dangerous feeling. Di Jiu immediately concluded that this was a very strange expert with a very special technique. ¡°Howe I don¡¯t seem to have any impression of you?¡± Zuo Zhongren frowned and looked at this gray-robed cultivator. The Dao Abyss was only so big. Although many cultivators did note out all year long, once they came out, they would leave some kind of impression on him, even if he met them once. However, he seemed to have never seen this thin cultivator before. Di Jiu said, ¡°It¡¯s because his cultivation technique is very strange. There is a self-concealing Dao rune aura and a kind of...¡± Di Jiu couldn¡¯t even describe such a strange aura. He turned to the thin gray-robed cultivator and said, ¡°Given your cultivation technique and the cirction of your Dao runes, you shouldn¡¯t have been the one to tell me that Yan Ji is not here.¡± The thin cultivator cupped his fists before Di Jiu and answered sincerely, ¡°Daoist Di, I also wish I could leave the Dao Abyss with you.¡± ¡°You believe that I can get out of this ce?¡± Di Jiu asked. The thin cultivator answered very seriously, ¡°If there is anybody who can get out of the Dao Abyss, I believe that is only you.¡± ¡°And Mercury,¡± Di Jiu added. The thin cultivator smiled disdainfully and did not answer. Di Jiu, who didn¡¯t mind that, faintly said, ¡°Zuo Zhongren is leaving with me because he has helped me and is willing to oppose Ye Zifeng. Yi Ji is leaving with me because his cultivation technique is not bad and I¡¯ve epted his request. As for the others, they are all my friends. Tell me, why should I bring you along with them?¡± The thin gray-robed cultivator smiled slightly and responded unhurriedly, ¡°I can¡¯t take out a Creation cultivation technique like Itinerant Yi Ji, nor can I help you like Daoist Zuo. However, if you¡¯re willing to bring me along, you¡¯ll win my friendship.¡± Before Di Jiu could speak, Zuo Zhongrenughed and said, ¡°Is your friendship really valuable? Even Du Zihen is Daoist Di¡¯s friend. Do you think that your friendship is more valuable than Du Zihen¡¯s?¡± The thin cultivator, who didn¡¯t mind Zuo Zhongren¡¯s words, kept looking at Di Jiu with a faint smile. Without hesitation, Di Jiu responded, ¡°Alright, you¡¯lle with me. I might not necessarily be able to find the way out of the Dao Abyss anyway.¡± ¡°Thank you, Daoist Di. My name is Ci.¡± The thin cultivator cupped his fists and took the initiative to stand beside Di Jiu. Then, he did not utter another word. As for whether Di Jiu could find the way out, he ignored that questionpletely. Di Jiu looked at Ye Yimo and Chu Manhe before he said, ¡°Daoist Yimo, Daoist Manhe, the two of you are now at the early-stage Primordial Chaos, and your cultivation level is slightly low. Why don¡¯t you both enter my Quintessential World first ande out when we leave the Dao Abyss?¡± ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Di,¡± Ye Yimo said without hesitation. She knew very well that even if she was at Dao Integration now, she probably wouldn¡¯t be of much help in the Dao Abyss, let alone in the Primordial Chaos. Chu Manhe was naturally fine with that, as she had always been in Di Jiu¡¯s Quintessential World. After Ye Yimo and Chu Manhe entered the Quintessential World, Di Jiu told Po Xu, Zuo Zhongren, Ye Yimo, and Ci, ¡°We don¡¯t know the way out of the Dao Abyss. I¡¯ll walk first and the few of you will follow me. If anything happens, I will tell everyone.¡± Yi Ji replied awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯ve yet to recuperate from my serious injuries. I¡¯m afraid I will be a little slower.¡± Di Jiu knew what Yi Ji was implying. He raised his hand to strike the area between Yi Ji¡¯s eyebrows with a Dao rune. He had injured the area between Yi Ji¡¯s eyebrows with one saber move. If he didn¡¯t help him, it would be very hard for Yi Ji to get rid of the corrosion of the saber intent Dao runes of his Heavenly Aqua Saber. Upon seeing Di Jiu do that, Yi Ji was ecstatic. It was just like he had expected. After Di Jiu did that, the saber intent aura that was corroding his skin and Dao instantly vanished and the wound that could not heal itself very soon healedpletely. ¡°Thank you, Daoist Di.¡± Itinerant Yi Ji bowed excitedly to thank him. Yi Ji had simply not imagined he would do such a thing. However, there was no psychological barrier for him now. Sometimes, when one was in dire straits, one would gradually get used to it. Di Jiu gestured with his hand. Itinerant Yi Ji consciously followed Ci, knowing very well that he had the lowest status among them. Even though Ci had obtained Di Jiu¡¯s friendship, nobody knew who Ci was. At the moment, everyone on the square was looking at Di Jiu and the rest. They knew that Mercury was the only one who had managed to leave the Dao Abyss. Since Mercury was Ye Zifeng¡¯s person, he didn¡¯t want to work with Di Jiu and the rest. They couldn¡¯t capture Mercury, no matter how powerful they were. All the cultivators on the square wanted to know how Di Jiu and the rest were going to get out of that ce. Di Jiu closed his eyes. He knew very well that he could choose any ce as a starting point to leave the Dao Abyss. Therefore, he didn¡¯t leave the square and he gained insight into the Dao Abyss¡¯ voidws wholeheartedly. He was confident about leaving this ce because he had climbed the Mountain Gaze. The Mountain Gaze was definitely out of the Dao Abyss, so that was akin to getting out once. However, Di Jiu was somewhat afraid of the Mountain Gaze Peak. Thus, he chose to gain insight into the Dao runes on the Dao Abyss¡¯ trading hall square. He believed that as long as he managed to gain insight, he could find a way out of a ce like the Mountain Gaze and leave the Dao Abyss. Di Jiu was not irrational enough to do this by force or escape out of that ce on his own. He could not directly escape from this ce at the moment. If he did, why would experts like Yi Ji and Ci choose to go out with him? Chapter 897 - The Passageway that Di Jiu Had Constructed

    Chapter 897: The Passageway that Di Jiu Had Constructed

    Several days flew by. Di Jiu, who was sitting in the middle of the square, did not budge at all. Nobody was anxious, as several days were akin to the blink of an eye for them. Even though the rest were not anxious, Di Jiu was. He had a premonition that it would be disadvantageous for him if he stayed in the Dao Abyss longer. However, he still couldn¡¯t find the way out, even though his Nomological Dao had been deduced to its maximum. Was his deduction wrong? Was there no other way out of this ce except for the Mountain Gaze? If he went out through the Mountain Gaze, Di Jiu would have to consider it. He could clearly sense that the Mountain Gaze Peak was not the ce he should be going. If he still went there, he was afraid that would be suicide. No, that was not right. Di Jiu suddenly recalled what Du Zihen had said before leaving. Since he had already integrated his Dao, why was he still using the nomological cultivation technique of the Five-Element Universe to perform the Qi Cirction? Why was he even using all thews of the Five-Element Universe to deduce the way out of this ce? Di Jiu immediately started setting up his Foundation Orders. At the same time, he slowly sensed the difference in the surrounding space using thews that had been set up. Perhaps, he could figure out the difference in the surrounding spatialw. Dozens of days passed before Di Jiu felt pleasantly surprised. He had sensed an indistinct passageway in the void. This passageway was not found by thew of the Five-Element Universe. He had set up enough Foundation Orders that belonged to him, as well as his ownws of the universe by using these Foundation Orders, before he found a different spatial passageway from thews of the universe. Even though he could not step into his own void passageway, Di Jiu had now understood how he could leave the Dao Abyss. He had to set up his ownws in the Dao Abyss before he set up a new void passageway with thosews. He did not need to use the original void of the Dao Abyss to leave the ce. This understanding made Di Jiu have a vague feeling of the memories he used to have on Earth. Earth was a mortal, but there was a debate when it came to his knowledge of the universe. After all, the space in the universe was multidimensional. After cultivating, he understood what this multidimensionality meant. If he tore the void in the same ce, he could reach countless different realms. However, Di Jiu had a new-found understanding that day. This multidimensionality could also exist in the same space, but thews of the universe in this space were different. He had his ownws of the universe and had set up a brand new void passageway in the Dao Abyss. As long as thews of the universe were different, even another void would have a different void passageway. The morews Di Jiu set up, the more condensed his Dao Integration runes were. At the same time, the void passageway before his eyes was finally substantial. Di Jiu stood up and took a step out. At the same time, he used thews of the universe to envelop the other people. Therefore, when Di Jiu stepped onto the void passageway and the others saw the void passageway he had set up, they followed him to the passageway, feeling pleasantly surprised. All the cultivators on the square of the Dao Abyss watched Di Jiu and the rest disappear from the void above the square. Even the third-step experts were somewhat stunned. Had they not discovered the spatial restriction in this ce? That was unlikely. Even if they had not discovered the spatial restriction, they should have been able to sense it when the others had been fighting. A third-step expert couldn¡¯t help but step out through the ce where Di Jiu had disappeared. A momentter, he was crushed down by the terrifying Creation Dao Runes and hended on the square. The third-step expert was startled but he immediately sent a punch out. The sound of Divine Essence exploding was heard in the void. However, his Spiritual Force still couldn¡¯t sense anything, and his Dao runes didn¡¯t sense anything different either. The void was still the same as ever. There were no changes. ¡°So formidable...¡± After the third-step expert said this, his figure suddenly turned and rapidly disappeared from the Dao trading square. He had understood why Di Jiu was so formidable. Di Jiu had definitely set up his own void passageway. Such a method was not a divine power, as he had set up the Heaven Earth Law. This was simr to a third-step cultivator setting up his own world. However, Di Jiu had a much more difficult time setting up his own world than a third-step expert. The third-step experts that he knew were setting up their own worlds in the Five-Element Universe and would not exceed that universe. In other words, if a perfected Dao Integration cultivator wanted to reach the third step and set up their own world, they would have to gain insight into the Heaven Earth Law of the Five-Element Universe before setting up thews of their own world through thews set up by the Five-Element Universe. In short, this was rted to the Five-Element Universe. Due to this rtionship, after many third-step cultivators perished, their worlds would be obtained by other people. Di Jiu had definitely set up aw of the universe that waspletely different from the Five-Element Universe so he could open a passageway that belonged to him. Because he knew how terrifying this was, he wanted to go back to enter seclusion. When Ye Zifeng returned in the future, he would not be associated with Ye Zifeng no matter what. He was sure that Du Zihen would definitely be like Du Bu in the future. As for Du Zihen, who had be friends with Di Jiu, he was definitely inferior to Di Jiu. He had to be crazy to be enemies with such a person. ... Meanwhile, the Great Ultimate Realm seemed to have disappeared from the void and a huge Sealing Array had locked the array door of the Great Ultimate Realm. Apart from that, an offensive array kept bombarding the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Protection Array. A young cultivatormanded this offensive array. Outside the Sealing Array sat a square-eyed, ck-robed old man with his eyes closed and a Half-Moon Wheel floating above his head. Every time, this Half-Moon Wheel would st the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array door along with the offensive array, causing the array door to produce a squeaking sound. This was Bei Yiyu, who came from the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean. The personmanding the offensive array to attack the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array was the Bei Family¡¯s perfected Dao Integration expert, Bei Yifei. After realizing that the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array gs conformed with the Five-Element gs, Bei Yiyu decided that he would not rest until he broke the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array and obtained the Five-Element gs. Each time the Defense Array outside the Great Ultimate Realm was attacked, the entire Great Ultimate Realm would tremble once. Ren Jisha and Fang Jianxi led a group of people and sat down in the conference hall of the Starry Sky Saber Sect. They all had a solemn expression. Every time the explosion produced by the attack of the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array was heard, it seemed as if a huge hammer had hit their hearts. The conference hall was filled with silence. Perhaps because she couldn¡¯t withstand this silence anymore, the Winter Valley¡¯s Su Qianqian said first, ¡°Based on these attacks, I¡¯m afraid the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array will be turned into fine powder in less than 100 years.¡± ¡°If Bei Jie hadn¡¯t been killed, things would have been fine.¡± A young Foreign Affairs Elder suddenly sighed. Ren Jisha raised his eyebrows but looked at the young Foreign Affairs Elder, unable to keep silent. This was the Foreign Affairs Elder of the Divine Corral River Sacred Dao Sect, Guan Long. When he spoke, Fang Jianxi¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°Shut up!¡± Fang Jianxi bellowed. He stared at Guan Long and said coldly, ¡°Dao Lord Di has done well by killing Bei Jie. Do you think that the people of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean kept attacking the Great Ultimate Realm because of Bei Jie?¡± ¡°I think if we concede defeat first andpensate them for some losses, we might be able to avoid this cmity.¡± Guan Long hesitated for a while before he exined in a low voice. Fang Jianxi smiled angrily. ¡°That¡¯s utter rubbish! What is the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean? Have you never heard of them? Where did Heaven¡¯s Beyond go? Heaven¡¯s Beyond had many more cultivators than the Great Ultimate Realm. Weren¡¯t they also killed by the people of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean and then refined? If you mention taking the initiative to concede defeat again when the people of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean are not breaking the Great Ultimate Realm to kill you, I, Fang Jianxi, will kill you first.¡± Chapter 898 - The Ruthlessness of the Bei Family

    Chapter 898: The Ruthlessness of the Bei Family

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bei Yiyu, who was sitting outside the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. A momentter, two cultivators appeared on the square. ¡°Did you discover anything?¡± Bei Yiyu looked at these two as he stood up. The bitter-faced old man at the front was wearing a hemp garment. He didn¡¯t look different from an ordinary non-cultivator, but Bei Yiyu did not dare ignore him because he was also a third-step expert of the Bei Family called Bei Ku. Behind Bei Ku was thin Bei Ping. Bei Ping¡¯s age wasn¡¯t obvious, and his cultivation level had yet to reach the third step. Bei Ku and Bei Ping hurriedly bowed in front of Bei Yiyu before Bei Ku said, ¡°Bei Jie has been killed by Di Jiu, who has very mysterious strength. Rumor has it that even a Dao Integration expert can¡¯t withstand one move of his. I¡¯ve checked many ces but I only found that Di Jiu first appeared at Heaven¡¯s Beyond. After going in, we realized that he had killed the Nie n. However, we didn¡¯t find out anything about his power. We returned immediately. Based on the information I got, Di Jiu will return to Heaven¡¯s Beyond sooner orter.¡± Bei Yiyu hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°The two of you will help here too. After I refine the Great Ultimate Realm, I¡¯ll also refine Heaven¡¯s Beyond.¡± ... Bam! Di Jiu fell to the ground andnded on both legs. Without needing to scan the ce with his Spiritual Force, he knew that he had gotten out of the Dao Abyss. He was now in the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. He was very familiar with the surrounding chaotic Heaven Earth Law, so he didn¡¯t need to guess at all. Along with Di Jiu, Po Xu, Zuo Zhongren, Yi Ji, Ci, and the restnded as well. ¡°We¡¯ve finally left the Dao Abyss. I know this ce!¡± Po Xu shouted in excitement. In fact, apart from Di Jiu, he had spent the shortest time in the Dao Abysspared to the rest. He was excited because, without Di Jiu, he would have been in the Dao Abyss for a lifetime. Di Jiu said, ¡°Although we¡¯re out of the Dao Abyss, this is the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. It¡¯s still very hard to get out.¡± A few of them went silent. They knew very well that Di Jiu had stated facts. There was no way out of the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. If they wanted to get out of this ce, the only solution was probably tearing the realm there. Even Zuo Zhongren couldn¡¯t tear the realm of the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level was a level lower than that of Zuo Zhongren. Even though his Dao was much stronger than Zuo Zhongren¡¯s, he couldn¡¯t tear the realm there. Di Jiu let Ye Yimo and Chu Manhee out of the Quintessential World. He wanted to ask Chu Manhe whether she had any ideas. Compared to Zuo Zhongren, who had always been in the Dao Abyss, Chu Manhe had spent a longer time in the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. ¡°We¡¯ve returned to the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone?¡± Chu Manhe said in pleasant surprise once she came out. She had spent many years in the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone, so she was really familiar with this ce. She recalled that she had been in this ce with the chaoticws for many years as a remnant soul. Every moment, she had been worried about being torn into scraps by these chaoticws. As she looked at her currentlyplete physical body, she felt deeply moved and very grateful for Di Jiu. She felt the surrounding chaotic Heaven Earth Law and some broken Dharma treasure fragments on the ground and was immersed in her memory for a moment. She wondered how many acquaintances would still be in the Sacred Dao Sect when she returned after so many years. ¡°Sister Manhe, do you know if there is any way out of the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone?¡± Di Jiu asked. He was somewhat worried about the Great Ultimate Realm. When he¡¯d left, the Great Ultimate Realm had been sealed, which wouldn¡¯t have happened unless there was a serious issue. Because the Great Ultimate Realm had been sealed in a chain by four of his Five-Element gs, based on the degree of rigidity, even a third-step expert couldn¡¯t break through that ce in a short time. However, Di Jiu hadn¡¯t expected that he would be dyed in the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone for more than 100 years. Someday, the Five-Element gs would be broken. Chu Manhe subconsciously shook her head. She didn¡¯t dare roam around the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. Even though she had been reborn from a remnant soul, she would be courting death if she roamed around at will in a ce with chaoticws. She had heard the news about the Dao Abyss from other remnant souls. Because the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone was a ce filled with chaoticws, there was no sh of interest between the remnant souls that had been reborn. Usually, unless there was an evil cultivator who loved to devour remnant souls to cultivate, most of them could share news. However, such evil cultivators were detested by everyone in a ce like the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone, so they did not daree out at will. Itinerant Yi Ji was ecstatic at that moment. In fact, he had half-seeded by rushing out of the Dao Abyss. He knew very well why Ye Zifeng had spied on him. In the past, he had been a Golden Page Sacred Lord after all. A starving camel was still bigger than a horse. Even though Ye Zifeng was afraid of him, many third-step experts in the Dao Abyss were afraid of him as well. This was why, although he was not very strong, the Dao trading hall had also shown him respect. Now that he had rushed out of the Dao Abyss, at least he truly had his freedom. ¡°Daoist Di, I think we can ask the remnant souls here. Back then, countless experts perished here during the Creation War. Perhaps, someone might know the way out.¡± Itinerant Yi Ji took the initiative to speak. Although he was temporarily safe, he didn¡¯t wish to continue to stay in the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. Nobody could cultivate in the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone, and this ce was very dangerous. Once Ye Zifeng rushed out of the Dao Abyss, that would mean certain death. When Chu Manhe heard what he¡¯d said, she suddenly said, ¡°Junior Brother Ah Jiu, I¡¯ve recalled something. Many years ago, I heard a remnant soul say that there was a whirlpool simr to the Creation Gate in the Heavenly Poison Canyon of the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. As long as a cultivator approached that whirlpool, they would immediately be swept into it. Some remnant souls even wondered whether that whirlpool gate led outside the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone.¡± Di Jiu shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. If there was a ce we could go to exit the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone, the people outside would have known about it. In fact, it is rumored that one cannot get out after entering the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. No matter what, we have to go to the Heavenly Poison Canyon first. Senior Sister Manhe, do you know where the Heavenly Poison Canyon is?¡± Chu Manhe shook her head awkwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know that there is such a ce.¡± Itinerant Yi Ji said, ¡°The Heavenly Poison Canyon exists indeed. I didn¡¯t expect that after the Creation War, the Heavenly Poison Canyon would be swept into the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone.¡± Di Jiu sighed. Unless he found the person who had said this, he supposed that nobody would be able to tell him where the Heavenly Poison Canyon was. Ci, who had not spoken yet, said, ¡°Perhaps, I can find the Heavenly Poison Canyon. Follow me, everyone.¡± While he said that, Ci¡¯s Spiritual Force seemed to permeate the ce. Di Jiu immediately sensed Ci¡¯s Spiritual Force. It was a very strange kind of Dao rune aura with strangews... Itinerant Yi Ji suddenly shouted, ¡°So it¡¯s you!¡± Before Yi Ji could finish his sentence, Ci chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s all in the past. I have long forgotten it.¡± ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Itinerant Yi Ji said as he slowed down his pace. Although he had been very close to Ci before, he now walked to the back. Clearly, he feared Ci from the bottom of his heart. Di Jiu was puzzled. Even though Yi Ji was nothing special now, he had been an exceptional expert who had possessed the Creation treasure called Golden Page World in the past. This expert was feared, so Ci had to have a certain background. When he saw Yi Ji¡¯s expression, Po Xu¡¯s face changed. He immediately lowered his head, as he had clearly recognized who Ci was. Ci was very fast. The Heaven Earth Law there was chaotic but it did not affect him much. Chapter 899 - Di Jiu’s Worry

    Chapter 899: Di Jiu¡¯s Worry

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Because Ci led the way, everyone reached the Heavenly Poison Canyon in less than a month. Just as Chu Manhe had said, when everyone was still very far from the Heavenly Poison Canyon, they could clearly see a huge ck whirlpool in the middle of the Heavenly Poison Canyon. In the periphery of the ck whirlpool, even the ground was clean. Evidently, everything had been swept into this whirlpool. When everyone stopped, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Forcended on this ck whirlpool and that powerful nomological aura swept over very soon, tearing his Spiritual Force into scraps. ¡°Daoist Di, Spiritual Force cannot permeate this ce. If your Spiritual Force did that, it would immediately be swept away by that ck whirlpool.¡± When Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was swept away by the ck whirlpool, Zuo Zhongren immediately warned him. Di Jiu nodded his head, but his Spiritual Force still permeated the ce. He was different from other people. Even if their Spiritual Force was devoured or torn, he could set up his own Foundation Order in this ck whirlpool and set up his Heaven Earth Law with the Foundation Order. Before reaching the Dao Integration, he couldn¡¯t have achieved all this. However, he could easily do so now. At first, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force was devoured by the ck whirlpool. Later on, his Spiritual Force became distinct and he could even extend it into the ck whirlpool. However, Di Jiu very soon withdrew his Spiritual Force and looked somewhat pale. He had sensed an extreme vastness and emptiness in the ck whirlpool, followed by a call for third-step experts. Any third-step experts who entered the whirlpool would be devoured by itpletely to supplement something. That was definitely a new realm with a much higher level than any realms he knew. Such a top-notch realm should be a ce all the perfected Dao Integration cultivators dreamed of, yet Di Jiu felt suffocated and cold. ¡°Daoist Di, what is it?¡± Ci was the first one to sense that something was wrong with Di Jiu. Di Jiu slowly exhaled and replied, ¡°One will definitely die without a doubt after entering that ce, regardless of who they are or how strong their cultivation level is.¡± Everyone went silent. Although none of their Spiritual Forces permeated the ck whirlpool apart from Di Jiu¡¯s, nobody dared to doubt his words. First, Di Jiu did not have any reason to lie to them. Second, Di Jiu hade out of the Dao Abyss. Any cultivator who opened a void passageway to walk out of the depths of the Dao Abyss couldn¡¯t be considered ordinary. ¡°Won¡¯t we be always confined in the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone then?¡± Ye Yimo asked worriedly. She was in a hurry to leave this ce. After so many years, she wondered if the Sacred Dao World was doing well and if her acquaintances were still there. ¡°No, we can go out,¡± Di Jiu said as he shook his head. Everyone looked at Di Jiu in confusion before Dao Lord Po Xu hurriedly said, ¡°Ah Jiu, don¡¯t make us feel happy. How will we go out?¡± Di Jiu pointed at the ck whirlpool. ¡°Through there.¡± ¡°Big Brother Di, you just said that we¡¯ll definitely die if we go in.¡± Ye Yimo looked at Di Jiu, feeling puzzled. Even the others looked at him in confusion. Di Jiu exined, ¡°I know. I wasn¡¯t talking about the whirlpool but about the ce beside the ck whirlpool. We can definitely go out through there. The ck whirlpool is not ordinary. Not only can it sweep anything that goes near it, but it can also tear and weaken the Heaven Earth Law in the void. The thickness and solidity of a realm are mainly based on the Heaven Earth Law. Once the Heaven Earth Law bes weaker and gets torn, after some time, the border of the realm will be weaker due to this whirlpool.¡± ¡°Daoist Di, do you mean that the space near the edge of the whirlpool bes so unstable that it can even be torn?¡± Ci was the first one to understand what Di Jiu meant. Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Void Realm should be weaker near the edge of the whirlpool.¡± Ye Yimo looked at Di Jiu with an increasingly solemn expression and said in confusion, ¡°Big Brother Di, if you¡¯re right, you should be feeling happy. Why do you look troubled?¡± Di Jiu sighed. ¡°It¡¯s because my guess is right, which makes me feel worried.¡± ¡°Why is that so?¡± Ye Yimo asked subconsciously. Ci sighed and took the initiative to exin. ¡°Because if Daoist Di¡¯s guess is right, that ck whirlpool will be devouring this whole ce someday. Then, it will sweep the entire Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone into the whirlpool. The possibility of the whirlpool devouring the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone is secondary. Daoist Di is worried that as time goes by, the entire Five-Element Universe might be swept away by this whirlpool.¡± After Ci finished saying that, he told Di Jiu, ¡°Daoist Di, I don¡¯t think such a thing will happen. This ck whirlpool might very likely sweep the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone into it, but as this whirlpool bes bigger and bigger, its power will get weaker. If it wants to sweep away the Five-Element Universe, that should not be very likely.¡± Di Jiu shook his head and did not exin this. He had sensed how terrifying and powerful the depths of the whirlpool were. He had a feeling that even the Five-Element Universe would be nothing in this whirlpool. ¡°Daoist Di, in that case, I¡¯ll make a move first. Which part of this ce do you n on tearing?¡± Zuo Zhongren was also eager to go out. When he heard that Di Jiu knew a way out, he quickly stepped forward to speak and ignored everything else. Di Jiu let his mind rest and decided to go out first. He took out his Heavenly Aqua Saber and said, ¡°Later on, my Heavenly Aqua Saber will choose a ce. When the Heavenly Aqua Saber creates a rift, you will all use your divine power to attack the rift. I¡¯ll make thest tear.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s Dao had been integrated with hisws, which werepletely different from thews of the Five-Element Universe. After all, the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone was a ce in the Five-Element Universe. When other people tore this realm, they would only use thew power of the Five-Element Universe to do so. Di Jiu believed that he was different. If he used his own Dao power to tear the Dao power of the Five-Element Universe, he would stand a better chance. ¡°Okay, Daoist Di. We¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Ye Yimo quickly stood up to take a stand. In fact, he had the lowest cultivation level apart from Ye Yimo and Chu Manhe. Di Jiu was not polite and did not have the time to be. After he took a step forward, his Heavenly Aqua Saber swept up a saber screen and tore the area near the edge of the ck whirlpool. He used the Wind-Rustling Move¡¯s divine power, which was indomitable. This was the most suitable way to tear the realm. Thanks to this indomitable aura, the saber screen sted the void and a five-foot rift was torn. When the other cultivators saw that Di Jiu had really torn such a clear rift with one saber move, they were shocked. Then, they quickly drew their Dharma treasures to attack it. After the few of them attacked the rift with their Dharma treasures, thews became unstable. Di Jiu took a step forward again and tore that rift with both hands. The Nomological Dao aura swept out of Di Jiu¡¯s hand and sted that spatial rift. Boom! As if a had exploded, Di Jiu¡¯s nomological Dao runes tore a foot out of that rift. ¡°Leave quickly!¡± Di Jiu shouted. Not needing Di Jiu¡¯s reminder, Zuo Zhongren, Ci, and Itinerant Yi Ji immediately rushed into the rift and disappeared. Chu Manhe and Ye Yimo followed them. However, due to their low cultivation level, as soon as they rushed into the entrance of the rift, they were swept by the power of the ck whirlpool toward it. Di Jiu¡¯s Dao rune aura frantically stretched out and forcibly pulled the two of them back before he brought them along and rushed into the rift. Crack! When Di Jiu entered the rift and disappeared, the rift disappeared as well. Chapter 900 - A Grudge Against the Green Lotus

    Chapter 900: A Grudge Against the Green Lotus

    What kind of ce was this? Di Jiu looked at his surroundings in confusion. This ce was actually not outside the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone but in an unfamiliar void. None of the people who hade out with him were there. He very soon realized that although they hade out of the same ce, there was a myriad of Void Realms. Therefore, they might not havended in the same ce. However, since he was safe, Po Xu and the others should be fine as well. Except for Ye Yimo and Chu Manhe, who had lower cultivation levels, Po Xu and the rest were strong and would definitely be fine. Even though Ye Yimo and Chu Manhe were Primordial Chaos cultivators, they could still protect themselves. Di Jiu stretched out his Spiritual Force and all the surroundingws very soon became clear. In an instant, Di Jiu felt pleasantly surprised. Although it felt indistinct, he could still sense the location of his Five-Element gs. As long as he could sense that, he could return to the Great Ultimate Realm. Before Di Jiu executed his nomological escape technique, a vague figure appeared in his Spiritual Force. Very soon, that figurended before him. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The figure before Di Jiu shouted in pleasant surprise. Then, a violent domain aura locked that space. Di Jiu didn¡¯t even bother moving. He only looked at the beautifuldy before his eyes and faintly said, ¡°Xing Xi, do you think that because you¡¯re at the mid-stage Dao Integration, you can crush me easily?¡± The woman before his eyes was Xing Xi. In the past, she had wanted to deal with Di Jiu in the Xian Ocean. However, she had been taught a lesson by himter. She had probably sessfullypleted the Dao Integration, so she wanted to settle any old scores after seeing Di Jiu. Apart from that, Xing Xi also knew very well that Di Jiu had a huge secret. Xing Xi looked at Di Jiu sarcastically. ¡°Even if you are powerful, don¡¯t even dream of escaping today. What happened in the past will not be repeated.¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t understand what Xing Xi meant by referencing the past. He only knew that he didn¡¯t care. In fact, Xing Xi was talking about chasing Ning Cheng in the past. At that time, Ning Cheng had also been a Primordial Chaos weakling and had sessfullypleted the Dao Integration long ago. As a Dao Integration expert, she¡¯d wanted to kill Ning Cheng, who was a Primordial Chaos weakling. She had chased her to countless ces, but Ning Cheng had been eventually stronger than her. As a result, she had chased after Xing Xi instead. Given her past experiences, Xing Xi naturally didn¡¯t want history to repeat itself. Di Jiu opened his palm and his Heavenly Aqua Saber floated in front of him. Based on what he had learned, Xing Xi had been on par with Yi Ji in the past. If Yi Ji couldn¡¯t be cocky in front of Di Jiu, what could Xing Xi do? ¡°You would actually dare to make a move in front of me?¡± Xing Xi looked at Di Jiu in shock. In her opinion, Di Jiu was only at thete-stage Primordial Chaos at best. He couldn¡¯t have attained the Dao Integration. He only had a few Creation treasures. Although she didn¡¯t have a Creation treasure, she had a Creation cultivation technique. Plus, she had not been reborn from a remnant soul but had truly been reborn through reincarnation. This was why she had rapidly and sessfullypleted the Dao Integration. Unlike being reborn from a remnant soul, after being reborn through reincarnation, she had a deeper insight into the Dao of the universe upon attaining the Dao Integration. If she had also obtained the Green Lotus of Creation in the past, Xing Xi believed that she would not have been afraid of Ning Cheng at all. This was also why, while Xing Xi frantically cultivated without the Green Lotus of Creation, she also frantically collected all sorts of top-notch Dharma treasures. Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Dao, which was at a higher level than her iplete Green Lotus Dao. Now that Di Jiu had set up his ownws and integrated them into his Nomological Dao, Xing Xi couldn¡¯t see his true strength, which was not surprising. Di Jiu looked at Xing Xi speechlessly. ¡°How confident are you about saying such things? Don¡¯t worry, though. I won¡¯t kill you today. Someone else will do that.¡± Xing Xi smiled sarcastically and did not take Di Jiu¡¯s words to heart. Di Jiu opened his palm and a trace of Green Lotus Origin appeared. He then said with a sneer, ¡°You know who wants to kill you, right?¡± Xing Xi, who didn¡¯t mind Di Jiu¡¯s words at all, stared with wide eyes at the trace of Green Lotus Origin in Di Jiu¡¯s hand and mumbled, ¡°The Green Lotus Origin... You actually have the Green Lotus Origin...¡± She was aware of the true value of the Green Lotus Origin. If she found any connate lotus flowers, she could use the Green Lotus Origin to make this connate lotus flower turn into a treasure of the same level as the Green Lotus of Creation. This trace of Green Lotus Origin could even allow an ordinary lotus flower to turn into a connate treasure that was not inferior to it. In other words, if she had this trace of Green Lotus Origin, even without using it to upgrade lotus flower Dharma treasures, when this trace of Green Lotus Origin was integrated into her body, she could easily reach the third step and be an extremely powerful third-step expert. Di Jiu put away the Green Lotus Origin and said with a sneer, ¡°How dare you covet my Green Lotus Origin! You¡¯re lucky that a greedy person like you could even be reborn.¡± ¡°Where did you get the Green Lotus Origin?¡± Xing Xi held back her inner excitement and tried to speak slowly. Di Jiu faintly answered, ¡°As expected, your greediness has blinded your intelligence. A friend of mine gave me this origin. I won¡¯t kill you because my friend will.¡± Upon hearing that, Xing Xi frowned. All of a sudden, a clear voice was heard. ¡°Daoist Di is right. I¡¯m the one who wants to kill you. After all, after I kill you, I will be able to perfect my own Dao heart.¡± Then, a woman in a green skirtnded not far away from Di Jiu and Xing Xi. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force had long detected this woman, and he knew that things would be getting interesting soon. The woman in the green skirt was the original owner of the Green Lotus of Creation, Sacred Lord Green Lotus. Sacred Lord Green Lotus bowed before Di Jiu. ¡°Thank you for saving me, Daoist Di. Without you, I would have still been in oblivion.¡± To be precise, she was right. If she hadn¡¯t called Di Jiu and asked for help while risking being killed, she would not have been able toe out of oblivion in this lifetime. ¡°Sacred Lord...¡± When Xing Xi saw the woman in the green skirt, her face turned pale before she mumbled, ¡°This is impossible. Impossible... She perished. I...¡± ¡°You witnessed that, didn¡¯t you?¡± Sacred Lord Green Lotus looked at Xing Xi sarcastically. ¡°How did I treat you in the past? Without me, you would have died many times. I¡¯ve never treated you as an outsider. I cleansed your cultivation technique, your Dao, and even your aptitude again and again. However, you¡¯re an ingrate. You plotted against me when I needed your help the most. You even burned my soul for 10,000 years until it dissipatedpletely. Only then did you feel assured.¡± ¡°But why...¡± ¡°Why am I still alive?¡± Sacred Lord Green Lotus exhaled before she carried on. ¡°I have a clear conscience. Having an ingrate like you plot against me is also a tribtion of mine. Since I had a clear conscience, I survived.¡± Green Lotus did not say anything else. Her survival was a secret, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t tell Xing Xi about it. Xing Xi suddenly came to a realization and her pale face became fierce out of the blue. ¡°So what if you have been reborn? You have yet to attain the Dao Integration. I, Xing Xi, will make you die again today...¡± After she said that, Xing Xi¡¯s surrounding Dao runes soared. Her twelve-piece lotus flower de res swept out violently while a guqin floated above her head. With a strumming sound, it swept up countless grim auras. As Green Lotus was about to ask Di Jiu for help, Di Jiu¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. A violet Dao rune swept over, and his Heavenly Aqua Saber turned into de res that tore the void and bound Xing Xi. Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! At that moment, thanks to Di Jiu¡¯s violent aura and furious killing intent, Xing Xi¡¯s domain and the locked space exploded before getting turned into scraps. Chapter 901 - Killing Xing Xi

    Chapter 901: Killing Xing Xi

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xing Xi froze. She had thought that she could kill Di Jiu. However, given Di Jiu¡¯s power, how could she even achieve that? In an instant, Xing Xi awakened. Her twelve-piece lotus flower de res turned into an illusory de re that exploded. Then, it struck the saber screen of Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber. Boom! Boom! Boom! A violent Divine Essence and Dao runes exploded in the air. Xing Xi opened her mouth to spit an arrow of blood out and took dozens of steps back before she stared at Di Jiu, feeling shocked. She was sure that Di Jiu had sessfullypleted the Dao Integration. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have withstood her twelve-piece lotus flower de res. What shocked her was that Di Jiu was this powerful after attaining the Dao Integration. He could simply crush her, so she could not even think of crushing him. She was a mid-stage Dao Integration expert who had attained the Dao Integration after being reborn. Di Jiu was just as shocked. He had killed more than one third-step expert, but Xing Xi was at the mid-stage Dao Integration at the very most. Howe she was so powerful at the mid-stage Dao Integration? However, Di Jiu didn¡¯t hesitate. He drew the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush and wrote the vast word ¡®realm¡¯ in the void. This word could break tens of thousands of Dao, and this realm was drawn with Yin and Yang! She stretched out her domain, only to find out that it had turned into nothing thanks to the ¡®realm¡¯ word. She found out in shock that the space she was in had been bound by Di Jiu¡¯s word. A momentter, Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber once again swept over with the Saber Dao divine power. Space and time stagnated at that moment. Only a saber re advanced in the entire universe. Di Jiu¡¯s scalp went numb. Ever since he had set up his ownws, it was the first time he¡¯d executed the Crevice Traverse Saber Move that had been set up with hisws. He had yet to attain a thorough understanding of the timew, but this saber move had been dissociated from the Five-Element Universe. Was this the timew divine power? Xing Xi had immediately sensed it. As the previous owner of the Green Lotus, she was very familiar with the timew divine power. Di Jiu was indeed stronger than her, but he could only dream of using the timew divine power to constrain her. Dao rune aura swept up around Xing Xi. She was sure that, thanks to her Dao runes, any timew divine power would dissipate. Space was still space, and time was still time after all. At that moment, Xing Xi nned to escape first. She was sure that she was not Di Jiu¡¯s match, probably because her Dao had yet to be integratedpletely. As long as she broke free from Di Jiu¡¯s timew divine power, she would immediately st Di Jiu¡¯s ¡®realm¡¯ word into pieces and escape. Bam! When thew of Xing Xi¡¯s Dao runes shed with the Dao runes of Di Jiu¡¯s Crevice Traverse divine power, everything really stopped and the void of the universe slowed down. At the same time, Di Jiu¡¯s ¡®realm¡¯ word became clearer. Xing Xi broke out in cold sweat. No, this was not right. Her cold sweat was actually almost still at that moment. However, her consciousness could still move. This was definitely a timew divine power that surpassed the Five-Element Universe. Di Jiu was just someone with better opportunities. How could he have known that only when he gained insight into the Heaven Earth Law that surpassed the Five-Element Universe he would truly be able to rush out of the Five-Element Universe? She could gain insight because she had stood on the peak of the Five-Element Universe in the past and evene into contact with the Creation Realm... Sacred Lord Green Lotus, who was watching from afar, was appalled. In fact, Xing Xi had once stood at a height no lower than she had. Di Jiu had executed the timew divine power. Xing Xi could see that, and so could she. Xing Xi had sensed that Di Jiu¡¯s timew divine power surpassed thews of the Five-Element Universe, and so had she. She was also the owner of a Creation Dharma treasure. Sacred Lord Green Lotus knew very well that, to surpass the Five-Element Universe, one needed to surpass the Heaven Earth Law in the Five-Element Universe. Knowing that was one thing. However, doing it was hard. Only a person like her would be aware of that. Di Jiu¡¯s timew divine power had clearly surpassed the Heaven Earth Law of the Five-Element Universe. However, how had he managed to achieve that? When the Heavenly Aqua Saber tore the space between Xing Xi¡¯s eyebrows, Xing Xi was suddenly shocked and her figure twisted. Di Jiu looked at Xing Xi in amazement. Although his Nomological Dao had yet to bepletely formed, the Crevice Traverse Saber Move was definitely the best he could do at the moment. Xing Xi had managed to break free just as she had been about to be torn by his saber move. This woman was truly terrifying. ¡°Pfft!¡± The Heavenly Aqua Sabernded on the area between Xing Xi¡¯s eyebrows. Xing Xi stared at Di Jiu with her eyes full of hatred before her body copsed and dissipated. As Di Jiu held onto his Heavenly Aqua Saber, he was stunned. This was not right. In fact, Xing Xi had escaped upon breaking free from his divine power. At the very most, one of her arms should have been shed. She absolutely shouldn¡¯t have struggled and allowed his Heavenly Aqua Saber to sh the area between her eyebrows. This was not what puzzled Di Jiu the most. After Xing Xi was killed by him, her Principal Spirit did not even overflow. It just disintegrated. ¡°Daoist Di, do you also find this strange? Xing Xi could absolutely escape. However, she did not, and even her Principal Spirit did not overflow,¡± Sacred Lord Green Lotus suddenly said. Di Jiu raised his hand to grab that guqin before he looked at Sacred Lord Green Lotus apologetically and said, ¡°Daoist Green Lotus, this woman killed my friend and snatched the Chaotic Wooden Zither. I couldn¡¯t hold back my killing intent for a moment and I ended up ying her.¡± Xing Xi had plotted against Sacred Lord Green Lotus to perfect her own Dao. If Xing Xi had still been alive, she would have killed her with her own hands. Since Di Jiu had killed Xing Xi, he naturally had to apologize to her. Sacred Lord Green Lotus shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not bothered by this. Actually, Xing Xi could escape, but she let you kill her on purpose.¡± Although Di Jiu had seen the world and had gone to countless ces in the void of the universe, this was the first time he was hearing this from Sacred Lord Green Lotus. Who would not want to live anymore and allow someone else to kill them on purpose? Sacred Lord Green Lotus sighed and exined, ¡°The Green Lotus of Creation was one of the five Creation treasures when the universe first separated. Among those treasures, the Dao runes of the Green Lotus had something iparable: They could be reborn. Actually, very long ago, after the physical bodies of many people perished, they used the grade-nine divine lotus and the Soul-Gathering Immortal Lotus to model their physical bodies. ¡°The Green Lotus of Creation was produced in an epoch-making manner. How could it only be used to restore the physical body? As long as a cultivator cultivated the Green Lotus Dao and reached the third step, they would get two chances to be reborn. Such a chance was not simply about being reborn, as one would also have a better Dao foundation. After Xing Xi broke free from your timew divine power, she let you kill her so that she could be reborn. This rebirth is also herst chance to live. She will get stronger after her rebirth, so when you meet this woman again, you¡¯ll have to be careful.¡± Shocked, Di Jiu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°What a ruthless woman.¡± He finally understood why Xing Xi had wanted to break free from his timew divine power and get killed by him. She wanted to have a chance to be reincarnated. Sacred Lord Green Lotus shook her head. ¡°If she hadn¡¯t seen me, I¡¯m afraid she wouldn¡¯t have made this decision. After she saw me, she wanted to beat me so she had to be reincarnated again. When she is reborn for the second time through reincarnation, her Dao corners will bepletely smoothened and her Dao will be blunt. This is the highest level of the Green Lotus Dao.¡± Di Jiu could not take Xing Xi seriously. So what if Xing Xi had been reborn again and had a more perfected Dao? Wouldn¡¯t he, who kept improving continuously, not be as good as someone who¡¯d started from square one? Upon seeing that Di Jiu did not mind, Sacred Lord Green Lotus did not say anything. She had seen his attacks, and he was one of the strongest experts she had ever met. Even though this was Xing Xi¡¯sst rebirth through reincarnation, she might not necessarily do anything to Di Jiu. Instead, she needed to be careful. She had used the Green Lotus Dao to be reborn. Although Sacred Lord Green Lotus had a drop of Quintessential Essence of the Universe that Di Jiu had given her, she had to attain the Dao Integration and perfect her Green Lotus Dao as soon as possible. Otherwise, she would perish in Xing Xi¡¯s hands. ¡°Daoist Di, I need to find a ce to attain the Dao Integration. We¡¯ll part ways here.¡± Sacred Lord Green Lotus cupped her fists before Di Jiu. She had juste out after perfecting her physical body and had not spent much time doing that. After hesitating for a while, Di Jiu said, ¡°Daoist Green Lotus, if you want to attain the Dao Integration, I know a ce. However, it¡¯s probably very, very hard toe out after entering it.¡± Upon hearing that, Sacred Lord Green Lotus immediately said, ¡°Please tell me about it, Daoist Di.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Dao Abyss of the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. There is a pathway that leads to the Mountain Gaze in the Dao Abyss. There are many Creation Dao Rune Lakes on the Mountain Gaze, so it¡¯s the best ce for Dao Validation. However, it¡¯s very hard toe out after entering it. Right now, there are many third-step experts trapped inside,¡± Di Jiu said honestly. Sacred Lord Green Lotus thanked him. ¡°Thank you for telling me, Daoist Di. I¡¯ll go there right away.¡± After she finished saying that, she extended her figure and disappeared. She did not even ask Di Jiu where the Mountain Gaze was. To someone like her, the Dao was everywhere. The Mountain Gaze that Di Jiu had mentioned was definitely located somewhere specific. However, she knew very well that the Mountain Gaze was where the Creation Dao Runes were found. Only the Mountain Gaze that she sensed was the real one. This was why she didn¡¯t ask Di Jiu about it. Di Jiu was silent as he watched Sacred Lord Green Lotus disappear. He knew very well that Sacred Lord Green Lotus had to validate the strongest Dao. Otherwise, it would be meaningless if she lived and she would still be killed by Xing Xi eventually. Chapter 902 - No Right to Break the Great Ultimate Realm’s Defense Array

    Chapter 902: No Right to Break the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array

    Strange Mercury¡¯s nomological escape technique aside, Di Jiu¡¯s nomological escape technique could be considered the fastest escape technique in the entire universe. In just half a day, Di Jiu could sense his Five-Element gs more clearly. Then, his expression turned cold. Hundreds of years had passed since he had entered the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone, yet his Five-Element gs were still withstanding these attacks. His guess had been really right. As long as he had gone there a few yearster, the Great Ultimate Realm might have been turned into pieces. ... Boom! A huge sound was heard and almost the entire Great Ultimate Realm shook. As if there was an earthquake, almost everyone felt desperate and anxious. The Great Ultimate Realm was vast. Under normal circumstances, even third-step experts couldn¡¯t shake the Great Ultimate Realm. However, Di Jiu had used four Five-Element gs to seal the Great Ultimate Realm. If third-step experts came to attack the Great Ultimate Realm, the Five-Element gs would have to shift the attack power. This attack power would then shake the Great Ultimate Realm. Fang Jianxi said with a solemn expression, ¡°Against such a powerful attack, I¡¯m afraid the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array could onlyst for a few months at the very most.¡± Sect Master He Yi said, ¡°I have a feeling that the attacks against the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array will be much more intense than before.¡± Fang Jianxi sighed. ¡°I can also feel that. If my guess is right, some other third-step experts from the Bei Family havee. I¡¯m afraid the Great Ultimate Realm can¡¯t hold on. We...¡± After he said that, Fang Jianxi shifted his gaze from the hall and did not utter a word for some time. Therefore, everyone went silent. Ren Jisha suddenly said, ¡°Even if I perish, I will not be refined by the demons of the Bei Family.¡± Ren Jisha¡¯s words made everyone go silent, as they all knew what he meant. They had heard of the brutality of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean¡¯s Bei Family. Once they offended this family and they came out, more than one of them would get killed. Usually, a realm was killed and refined. The Heaven Earth Realm was a lesson learned. Fang Jianxi said slowly, ¡°I agree with Deputy Sect Master Ren. If the Defense Array could really be broken, we would fight them with our lives. Even if we were killed, it would be better than other people refining this ce and being confined here. I believe that given Dao Lord¡¯s capabilities, he would seek revenge on our behalf...¡± Fang Jianxi suddenly paused because he had heard something more terrifying. At that moment, everyone in the Starry Sky Saber Sect¡¯s conference hall stood up and looked outside the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array. Boom! Boom! Boom! A few continuous Dharma treasures struck the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array, producing increasingly louder explosions. While Bei Yifei attacked the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array, he said excitedly, ¡°When Martial Uncle Ku and Senior Brother Pinge, we will use at least half of this time to break the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array.¡± Bei Yiyu chuckled. ¡°Martial Nephew Yifei, you¡¯re wrong about this. Our time won¡¯t be reduced by half but by 90%. The two of us originally needed decades to do this, but we¡¯ll now need a year at most before this Defense Array is broken.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Even if you had an extra 100 million years, you¡¯d have no right to break the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array.¡± A disdainful voice was heard. Then, a young man in blue who was carrying a long saber on his backnded on the square. The four cultivators of the Bei Family turned around at the same time. They didn¡¯t even know how this young man hade and when he had done so. ¡°Who are you?¡± Bei Yiyu stopped brewing his divine power, took a step, and blocked Di Jiu¡¯s path. At the same time, Bei Ku, Bei Yifei, and Bei Ping got into position and blocked Di Jiu¡¯s path. Di Jiuughed. ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m the Dao Lord of the Great Ultimate Realm.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Di Jiu? You¡¯re that weakling who killed Bei Jie of the Bei Family?¡± Upon hearing him mention that he was the Dao Lord of the Great Ultimate Realm, Bei Yiyu realized what Di Jiu¡¯s background was. Bei Ku said, ¡°That¡¯s right. He killed Bei Jie. I have his void image. He is very ruthless.¡± ¡°The Bei Family? The Bei Family of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean?¡± Di Jiu suddenly recalled that he had heard someone mention this family. Bei Yiyu sized up Di Jiu. He believed that Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level was at the Dao Integration at most and he had yet to reach the third step. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve killed the Bei Family¡¯s Bei Jie, so we naturally won¡¯t let this slide.¡± Bei Yiyu was thinking of a way not to let Di Jiu escape. Otherwise, he would attack when Di Jiu approached. In Bei Yiyu¡¯s opinion, since Di Jiu was so formidable, he must have an escape technique. If he was not careful, Di Jiu could escape. Di Jiu replied indifferently, ¡°Where is the Bei Family? What do you want?¡± The Bei Family had grandly attacked the Great Ultimate Realm, and Di Jiu really wanted to know where that family was. When he was free, he would st the Bei Family¡¯s Defense Array. He wasn¡¯t the kind of person who couldn¡¯t care less after a fight. ¡°Ha ha ha...¡± Bei Yifeiughed. ¡°How dare a mere Dao Integration expert be called Dao Lord? There was a Heaven Earth Realm in Heaven¡¯s Beyond, and a weakling from the Heaven Earth Realm plotted against a disciple of the Bei Family. Do you know what happened? Do you know what happened to the Heaven Earth Realm?¡± Di Jiu frowned slightly. Someone had mentioned this before. Before Di Jiu could think clearly, Bei Yifei once again said with a burst of loudughter, ¡°In the end, the Heaven Earth Realm became a Quintessential World. You should know that, right? After you killed Bei Jie, his ring became the Heaven Earth Realm. This Heaven Earth Quintessential World came from the biggest realm beside Heaven¡¯s Beyond. However, don¡¯t worry. The Great Ultimate Realm will be a Quintessential Worldter.¡± Had he been so vicious? Di Jiu¡¯s killing intent rushed forth, but he didn¡¯t even bother uttering a word. He raised his hand to grab dozens of array gs and then threw them out. The void square of the Great Ultimate Realm was instantly enveloped. Without activating the Strangtion Array, he activated the Confinement Killing Array. Unlike the third-step experts of the Dao Abyss, Di Jiu did not pay attention to the two third-step experts of the Bei Family. Besides, he was much stronger than the Dao Abyss. ¡°He he... How dare you even fiddle with the Confinement Array in front of me?¡± Bei Yiyu smiled disdainfully and took out his Half-Moon Wheel. As if he had lifted half of the universe, the wheel covered Di Jiu and struck him. Di Jiu did not even avoid it. Instead, he sent over a Wind-Rustling Move. Upon seeing that Di Jiu had dared to fight with him head-on with his divine power, Bei Yiyu sneered even more. Di Jiu might be a well-known figure in the Dao Integration, but he had nevere across a third-step expert. Thus, he wasn¡¯t aware of the power of a third-step expert. His third-step expert¡¯s domain was condensed by his ownws. Even without using the Dharma treasure, Di Jiu, who was a Dao Integration expert, couldn¡¯t tear his realm. He had not attacked Di Jiu because he valued him, but because he valued Di Jiu¡¯s Dharma treasure. He needed to get his hands on both the Heaven Earth Realm Quintessential World and the Five-Element gs. Boom! Boom! Boom! When the Heavenly Aqua Saber¡¯s indomitable saber aura shed with the Dao runes of the Half-Moon Wheel, the entire square of the Great Ultimate Realm exploded with Divine Essence and the Dao runes became chaotic. Bei Yiyu opened his mouth to spit out an arrow of blood, and his face instantly turned pale. How was he at the Dao Integration? He was sure that Di Jiu¡¯s Divine Essence was thicker than his and his realm domain was like paperpared to Di Jiu¡¯s. How was this possible? A Dao Integration Realm cultivator had ignored the domain of this third-step expert and broken through his Half-Moon Wheel with one saber move, causing him to sustain serious injuries. No, that was not right. Di Jiu was definitely not at the Dao Integration. He was definitely a third-step cultivator. When Bei Yiyu realized that he wasn¡¯t Di Jiu¡¯s match, he informed Bei Ku that they would attack Di Jiu together. Di Jiu did not give them any more chances. He drew the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush and wrote the word ¡®death¡¯ in the void. The Dao runes of the word ¡®death¡¯ crushed down and Bei Yiyu felt the space he was in be gray. All the life-force disappeared before his eyes and weakened. Chapter 903 - Extermination

    Chapter 903: Extermination

    Without needing Bei Yiyu to remind him, Bei Ku had realized what Bei Yiyu¡¯s mistakes were. At the same time, he had realized that Di Jiu was not an ordinary Dao Integration cultivator. He was a powerful cultivator who was not inferior to them. Clearly, Di Jiu had reached the third step. Bei Ku drew his Great Kun Staff and frantically rushed toward Di Jiu. However, this square was part of the Defense Array that Di Jiu had set up. He had set up no Confinement Array by using nomological array gs at thest moment. Once Di Jiu activated the Confinement Killing Array on the square, four Five-Element gs woulde into y at the same time. Bei Ku¡¯s Great Kun Staff struck Di Jiu¡¯s Defense Array but only made it shake. At that moment, he couldn¡¯t even tear Di Jiu¡¯s Confinement Array and escape, let alone assist Bei Yiyu. If Bei Ku couldn¡¯t do that, Bei Yifei and Bei Ping couldn¡¯t do it either. Bei Yiyu, who looked stunned as he watched the Heaven-Opening Mantra crush down, shivered all over. He felt as if the entire universe had struck his head. He finally understood why the Bei Family¡¯s Patriarch wouldn¡¯t allow the people of the Bei Family toe out. It was because the members of the Bei Family had a certain kind of madness in their blood. Once they were at a disadvantage, they would retaliate at any cost. Now that the Patriarch had perished, Bei Jianchou had be this generation¡¯s Family Head. Bei Jianchou was not a good person. He had nned for a long time to leave the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean and enter the Five-Element World. Bei Jianchou did not want the Bei Family to rise above the world because he wanted to find a ce in the Five-Element World, but because he wanted the Bei Family to dominate the Five-Element World. Theoretically, Bei Jianchou had the self-control toe out after the second Creation War. However, he had never expected that there would be so many experts in the Five-Element Universe as well as a terrifying expert like Di Jiu. Crack! The deathly Dao runes of the mantra of the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush crushed down. While Bei Yiyu¡¯s domain disintegratedpletely, Bei Yiyu¡¯s bones started to shatter. At that moment, Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saberpletely locked his Dao rune aura and struck the area between his eyebrows. Bei Yiyu felt cold for a while. Even though he was a third-step expert, he couldn¡¯t even endure one move from Di Jiu? He suddenly recalled what the Patriarch had said long ago. The third-step experts of the Bei Family came from the breeding ground. Without experiencing the cleanse of the Five-Element Universe, they could not have a confrontation with others. ¡°Pfft!¡± Bei Yiyu heard something shatter in the area between his eyebrows. Then, the sound of blood swishing out was heard. ¡°Stop, Daoist Di. There might have been a misunderstanding!¡± Bei Yiyu shouted frantically. He only had one thought, which was to quickly go back and tell the experts of the Bei Family about this. No matter how many third-step experts there were in the Bei Family, they had no right to dominate the Five-Element Universe. The Bei Family had to stay in the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean and note out. Di Jiu¡¯s eyes were full of sarcasm. He had attacked the Great Ultimate Realm for hundreds of years yet he wanted Di Jiu to stop? If he didn¡¯t have the four Five-Element gs, the Great Ultimate Realm would have been sted into pieces. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me. Bei Jie only has himself to me, but I¡¯m an Elder of the Bei Family. After you kill me, you¡¯ll create deep hatred between you and the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean!¡± Bei Yiyu shouted frantically. He was worried about losing his life. He knew that once he was killed by Di Jiu, the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean would hold a deep grudge against Di Jiu. He was worried about the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean. No matter how many experts the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean had, he was afraid that they would be killed casually by an expert like Di Jiu. Di Jiu sneered. ¡°Is the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean that impressive? I still don¡¯t believe that. After I kill all four of you, I¡¯ll go to the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean and take a look. At the same time, I¡¯ll attack the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean¡¯s Defense Array and see how many experts can deal with me.¡± Crack! Pfft! Bei Yiyu¡¯s skull shattered and he spat out some bloody mist. He closed his eyes in despair, and his thoughts slowly became disordered. However, he knew in his heart that the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean and the Bei Family were done for. When the Heaven Earth Realm had been refined in the past, the Bei Family¡¯s Patriarch believed that the Bei Family had gone overboard. However, nobody had been in charge of the Bei Family at the time. Perhaps, no experts of the Heaven Earth Realm had gone to settle the score with the Bei Family. The Bei Family had provoked an expert today. After killing Bei Yiyu, Di Jiu immediately opened the Confinement Killing Array that confined Bei Ping and Bei Yifei. The two of them looked at Di Jiu before they frantically drew their Dharma treasures and pounced toward Di Jiu. Di Jiu sent out a fist move while dealing with the two Dao Integration cultivators. Two mountain-like Fist Peaks were sent out. After Bei Yifei and Bei Ping¡¯s Dharma treasures blocked the two Fist Peaks, Di Jiu sent over two saber screens with his Heavenly Aqua Saber. Despite clearly knowing how they should deal with him, Bei Yifei and Bei Ping couldn¡¯t break free from the constraints of the Dao runes of Di Jiu¡¯s Fist Peaks. Pfft! Pfft! Two arrows of blood were spat out. Compared to killing Bei Yiyu, it was effortless for him to kill Bei Yifei and Bei Ping, who were locked by the Fist Peaks. Bei Yifei had been very excited when he¡¯d attacked the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array. However, he had no chance to retaliate against Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber. Di Jiu¡¯s Fist Peaks aside, he was still in his Confinement Killing Array. ¡°The Bei Family concedes defeat.¡± After Bei Ku witnessed Bei Yiyu, Bei Ping, and Bei Yifei¡¯s deaths, he stopped the Great Kun Staff in his hand. He was slightly weaker than Bei Yiyu. If even Bei Yiyu couldn¡¯t persist in front of Di Jiu, Bei Ku was nothing at all. ¡°The Bei Family has killed many people over all these years, hasn¡¯t it?¡± Di Jiu looked at Bei Ku sarcastically. Bei Ku shook his head. ¡°The Bei Family has always cultivated in the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean and has never gone outside. If something hadn¡¯t happened to Bei Jie, the Bei Family would not havee out this time either.¡± ¡°He he... The Bei Family doesn¡¯t usuallye out, but they could wipe out the Heaven Earth Realm. There are probably 10 billion cultivators and mortals in the Heaven Earth Realm, not including the living things there. The Bei Family is vicious enough to be able to attack them. I really don¡¯t understand why the Bei Family is still alive in the universe.¡± Di Jiu shook his head, really not understanding. Could there be no true experts in the Five-Element Universe? Nobody had even stepped forward to say anything when the Bei Family had refined a top-notch realm like the Heaven Earth Realm? Were perhaps the cultivators in the universe this cold-blooded? ¡°So you won¡¯t let the Bei Family off?¡± Bei Ku stared at Di Jiu. As long as Di Jiu said that he wouldn¡¯t let the Bei Family off, he would immediately self-destruct. When Di Jiu sensed that something was amiss with the Dao rune aura around Bei Ku, he took out the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush without hesitation and wrote the word w¡¯ in huge letters. The Dao runes around Bei Ku were suppressed by Di Jiu¡¯s word. Bei Ku immediately realized that Di Jiu wouldn¡¯t let the Bei Family off. He did not even have any intention of fighting with Di Jiu. Instead, he frantically tore his own Dao runes. The surrounding space started bing disorderly, and the power made it seem as if the universe was about to explode. Di Jiu continuously aroused his Divine Essence and Spiritual Force. The Dao runes of the word w¡¯ in the void started bing increasingly clearer. The Dao runes were aroused, and some explosion sounds were heard. Boom! Violent Divine Essence exploded. The w¡¯ word that Di Jiu had written with the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush then disintegrated. As a result, Di Jiu was devoured by a powerful Divine Essence and sent flying 100 feet away. The Defense Array shook as though it was about to be torn apart. Fortunately, this was his territory. He had set up array gs everywhere and locked the four Five-Element gs there. Di Jiu was confused by the self-destruction of the third-step expert but he hadn¡¯t suffered any injuries. When everything calmed down, Di Jiu heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Bei Yiyu hadn¡¯t managed to self-destruct. If every third-step expert did that in front of him, he was afraid that he would really get injured. Both Bei Yiyu and Bei Ku were third-step experts who had opened their own worlds. However, they had very few things Di Jiu could obtain. On the other hand, Di Jiu put away the rings of Bei Yifei and Bei Ping without being polite. If Di Jiu hadn¡¯t wanted to go to the Starry Sky Saber Sect soon, he would have taken a look at Bei Jie¡¯s ring to see whether he had a refined Quintessential World of the Heaven Earth Realm. The Bei Family was vicious enough to refine a realm into a Quintessential World. Chapter 904 - Nong Xiuqi Is Awake

    Chapter 904: Nong Xiuqi Is Awake

    Explosions were constantly heard outside the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array, making all the Sect Masters and a few Court Masters of the Great Ultimate Dao Court gathered at the Starry Sky Saber Sect feel restless. The Great Ultimate Dao Court had been established recently. Although they had some cultivator armies, they would practically have a death wish if these cultivator armies were to deal with third-step experts. After Di Jiu killed the four cultivators of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean, the explosions outside the Defense Arraypletely stopped. A few secondster, Ren Jisha suddenly said loudly, ¡°Could Dao Lord havee back? So...¡± Except for Great Array Sect Master He Yi, everyone looked at Ren Jisha dumbly. Dao Lord Di was indeed formidable. Nevertheless, he couldn¡¯t have contended against a third-step expert, let alone against more than one. Even though Ren Jisha was very thankful and admired Di Jiu, that couldn¡¯t have happened, right? He Yi said, ¡°I think that what Deputy Sect Master Ren said might be true. The Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array is iparably strong thanks to the Dao Lord. If anyone wants to attack the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Protection Array, they will have to attack it continuously. This is also why someone continuously attacked the Great Ultimate Realm for hundreds of years without stopping. If they had stopped, the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array would have automatically restored itself. In that case, what they had done would have gone down the drain...¡± As a top-notch Divine Array King, He Yi vaguely sensed Di Jiu¡¯s Five-Element gs. Without the Five-Element gs, the Great Ultimate Realm could not have persisted to this day. When the Five-Element gs coordinated with each other, it was very hard to break through the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array. This was because the Five-Element gs could raise the level of a Dharma Array and also automatically restore the Defense Array. After all, the Five-Element gs were connate treasures. Such connate treasures naturally restored the Defense Array in an extraordinary manner. Meanwhile, third-step experts were attacking the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array. If there had only been second-step experts, He Yi did not believe that they could have broken this Defense Array. However, the Five-Element gs were really precious so he didn¡¯t mention that. Fang Jianxi immediately understood and looked at He Yi in pleasant surprise. ¡°Court Master He, you mean...¡± Before Fang Jianxi could finish his sentence, He Yi responded, ¡°Protector Fang should have guessed that I mean that the Bei Family would never stop attacking the Defense Array unless they gave up seeking revenge on the Great Ultimate Realm. This is because once they stop attacking, the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array will rapidly restore itself. Given the Bei Family¡¯s temperament, they definitely wouldn¡¯t suddenly give up their hundreds of years of hard work. The only possibility is that someone blocked the Bei Family¡¯s attacks on the Great Ultimate Realm. ¡°There are a few people who could stop the Bei Family¡¯s attacks on the Great Ultimate Realm, but perhaps only Dao Lord Di would be willing to do that for the Great Ultimate Realm.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha...¡± Ren Jishaughed and said, ¡°Yes, yes. That¡¯s what I meant, but I didn¡¯t figure it out as thoroughly as Court Master He.¡± Before the rest could speak, Di Jiu¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°That¡¯s not a bad guess. The cultivators from the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean wanted to break the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array, so I killed them. You guys have been working hard these days.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s words made everyone get excited. They had been about to die at first. They hadn¡¯t expected that as soon as the Dao Lord returned, things would be easily resolved. As for killing the experts of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean, nobody had thought of that. They had nearly died, so who would still think about those experts¡¯ fates? A few Sect Masters hurriedly bowed to thank him. They now understood how important a powerful Dao Lord was to a realm. It was no wonder that the Great Change Realm and the Great Simplicity Realm had developed so quickly. This was because nobody dared to trample on their territory at will. Fang Jianxi quickly stepped forward and said, ¡°Greetings, Dao Lord. We did not have a hard time. Even though we talked every day, nothing came out of it. At the very most, we would throw the baby out with the bathwater when it came to the Bei Family. On the contrary, once the Dao Lord returned, you had to go to a lot of trouble to think of battle tactics.¡± Di Jiu immediately asked, ¡°Protector Fang, do you know where the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean is?¡± As soon as Di Jiu asked that, everyone breathed in cold air. Clearly, Di Jiu would not let this matter rest. He had asked this because he wanted to go to the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean to seek revenge. This was probably the first time they were seeing someone go to the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean to seek revenge after killing the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean¡¯s cultivators. A few cultivators wanted to persuade Di Jiu against this, but they swallowed their words. If Di Jiu hadn¡¯te back and the Great Ultimate Realm had been refined, they would have died. Since they were alive, why couldn¡¯t Di Jiu go over and seek revenge? At most, they would die some other time if they couldn¡¯t beat the Bei Family. If the Dao Lord was not afraid, why should they be afraid? Fang Jianxi shook his head. ¡°Besides the people of the Bei Family, I¡¯m afraid nobody else knows about it. In fact, even the disciples kicked out of the Bei Family have never revealed the location of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean.¡± Upon hearing that, Di Jiu looked at everyone. He immediately knew that everyone should really not know where the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean was. Since Di Jiu didn¡¯t want to waste time on the Dao Court, he said right away, ¡°Protector Fang, Protector Ren, five Court Masters... I¡¯ll leave the Great Ultimate Dao Court to you guys. I need to enter seclusion for a certain period.¡± Di Jiu had to enter seclusion. He had a few rings that had belonged to the Bei Family¡¯s disciples and he wanted to refine them and see whether he could discover the location of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean. Apart from those rings, there was also a Heaven Earth Quintessential World that he needed to refine as soon as possible. If there were cultivators from the Heaven Earth Realm inside it, he would let these people enter the Great Ultimate Realm to survive. Upon hearing that Di Jiu wanted to enter seclusion, everyone naturally didn¡¯t object. The few Court Masters and Protectors had done their best during the attack of the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array this time. They couldn¡¯t wait for Di Jiu to hand those things over to them so that Di Jiu knew that they were good-for-nothings. ... When Nong Xiuqi opened her eyes, she found out that she was lying on a jade bed. Shocked, she leaped up before she realized in shock that her soul had beenpletely restored andcked impurities. How could this be possible? She had ignited her soul, which was supposed to be irreversible forever. How could it have been restored? How could she seem unaffected? Could she have been reincarnated? Very soon, she dismissed that thought. When she saw the clothes she was wearing, she felt ice-cold all over. Her clothes had been changed... Nong Xiuqi forcibly calmed herself down and looked up, only to see something that made her freeze. Supreme-grade and high-grade divine spirit meridians were piled like a mountain, and high-grade divine crystals formed a huge peak. Besides those things, she actually saw a Creation Wood. Of course, she naturally knew all about the Creation Wood, which was a legendary item. Why had it appeared before her? Then, she saw Lightning, who was sleeping on the Creation Wood. When she sensed the aura on Lightning, her scalp started to be numb. She was sure that this was a leviathan divine beast. Such a divine beast could kill her if it yawned. When Nong Xiuqi woke up, she scanned Lightning¡¯s side and it woke up. Upon seeing that she had woken up, it eagerly flew over. Nong Xiuqi wanted to grab its Dharma treasure but didn¡¯t have a ring now. When she closed her eyes in despair, Lightning said in a ttering tone, ¡°Mistress, you¡¯ve finally woken up. Master came to see you all the time.¡± ¡°Mistress? Master?¡± Nong Xiuqi looked at the divine beast in front of her in confusion. The divine beast had spoken in a very ttering tone. Clearly, it wouldn¡¯t devour her. Lightning responded in an even more ttering tone, ¡°Master went to great lengths to take me along everywhere. Ultimately, he managed to obtain a Two-Realm Fruit for you. He used the Quintessential Essence of the Universe to cleanse your marrow. Now that you¡¯re awake, Master will definitely be very happy.¡± It seemed to have felt that it had not described this clearly, so Lightning hurriedly added, ¡°It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t recognize me, Mistress. I was taken in by my Masterter on. Because of my excellent aptitude, my Master thought highly of me.¡± Nong Xiuqi grew increasingly colder. Could this Master have taken a fancy to her and confined her in this Quintessential World? That was not right. This didn¡¯t seem like a Quintessential World. Chapter 905 - The Soul-Sealing Adamantine

    Chapter 905: The Soul-Sealing Adamantine

    Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force furiouslynded on the Heaven Earth Quintessential World, where countless cultivators were extracting Soul-Sealing Adamantine. The cruelest material in the universe was without a doubt the Soul-Sealing Adamantine. The raw material of the Soul-Sealing Adamantine was the core part of a living. Therefore, to extract the Soul-Sealing Adamantine, one had to wipe out manys with living beings before extracting the core part. However, this cruelty was just the beginning. If one wanted to extract the Soul-Sealing Adamantine, one needed to use a cultivator¡¯s lifespan and Blood Essence. A cultivator could at most extract a thumb-sized Soul-Sealing Adamantine in their lifetime. After a cultivator extracted the Soul-Sealing Adamantine, their lifespan would increase as well. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force casually scanned the ce. There were at most ten million cultivators who were extracting Soul-Sealing Adamantine. If these people were from the Heaven Earth Realm, that meant that many of the original cultivators of the Heaven Earth Realm had perished. In fact, Di Jiu believed that his guess was right. These 10 million cultivators were sealed by a huge sealing array, and each of them was extracting Soul-Sealing Adamantine repeatedly as if they had no soul. They kept extracting it until they perished. A momentter, a force swept up and threw the perished cultivators outside the sealing array. Apart from that, when some cultivators made a small mistake while extracting the core, the sealing array would immediately sweep up a de re to kill them and throw their dead bodies outside as well. Outside this sealing array were piles of skeletons that looked like continuous mountain ranges. Even though Di Jiu had been furious when he¡¯d heard that the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean¡¯s cultivators had refined the Heaven Earth Realm, when he witnessed this miserable situation, his killing intent burst. What was the use of such a cultivation family? Di Jiu sent a fist move out and the Sealing Divine Array crumbled into pieces. The cultivators, who were all using their Blood Essence and lifespan to extract the core, stopped what they were doing in shock before they looked up at the void together. A momentter, many cultivators found out in pleasant surprise that this was the first time they hadn¡¯t been killed by the Sealing Divine Array although they had stopped extracting the Soul-Sealing Adamantine. In addition, the Sealing Divine Array seemed to be broken. If anyone had dared to stop extracting the Soul-Sealing Adamantine even for a few seconds, they would have been killed right away. Di Jiunded above these people and said with a sigh, ¡°The owner of the Quintessential World that all of you are in is Bei Jie. I¡¯ve killed that person.¡± Theoretically, when he said all this, the emaciated cultivators should¡¯ve stood up and cheered. Di Jiu didn¡¯t understand why these cultivators were looking at him in a daze. None of them moved or cheered. Besides having a numb expression on their faces, they also hadyers of deathly aura. Di Jiu very soon understood why. It seemed that these cultivators thought that he had killed Bei Jie and snatched away the Heaven Earth Quintessential World. They thought he was just Bei Jie¡¯s sessor. Since they were confined in this Quintessential World, they naturally had things to do. Di Jiu could only say, ¡°I¡¯ll take you guys out. The realm outside is called Great Ultimate Realm. If you guys are willing, you could also live and cultivate in the Great Ultimate Realm. Otherwise, you can leave the Great Ultimate Realm at any time.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to confine us?¡± A thin old man who could only move his eyes trembled as he stood up and looked at Di Jiu in disbelief. If Di Jiu hadn¡¯te in, he could have persisted for a few more years at most. Di Jiu answered, ¡°I don¡¯t have such evil habits. I¡¯m going to put away the Heaven Earth Quintessential World. In fact, even if you guys are unwilling to leave, I¡¯ll still want you to leave this ce.¡± ¡°We¡¯re willing to leave.¡± All the cultivators stood up excitedly now that they knew what was going on. They had actually met an expert who was disinterested in confining them. This was something they couldn¡¯t have dreamt of. Without hesitation, Di Jiu swept up some Dao runes. The Dao rune aura swept the ten billion cultivators out of the Quintessential World and sent them to an empty space in the Great Ultimate Realm. As for the piles of skeletons, Di Jiu burned them into ashes with a me. When he saw the Soul-Sealing Adamantine that was piled up like a huge mountain range, he sighed. Although the Soul-Sealing Adamantine was the cruelest material in the universe, it was also a precious treasure material. Such a material could be used to set up the most top-notch Dharma Array and refine the most top-notch supreme-grade divine weapon and a treasure that even surpassed a supreme-grade divine weapon. After the Soul-Sealing Adamantine was used to refine a Dharma treasure, one could suppress the extension of the other party¡¯s Spiritual Force during a battle. Based on that, it could be seen how precious the Soul-Sealing Adamantine was. However, even though many cultivators used the Soul-Sealing Adamantine to refine a Dharma treasure, they would conceal the aura of the Soul-Sealing Adamantine. This was because cultivators who used the Soul-Sealing Adamantine to refine a Dharma treasure were the most despised by other people in the universe. If they were unlucky, they might even be attacked by a group of people. Di Jiu was sure that if he used a lot of Soul-Sealing Adamantine and refined it into tens of thousands of supreme-grade saber weapons, his saber array would probably be his most formidable trump card. He shook his head and lifted his hand to throw a handful of array gs out before he sealed the Soul-Sealing Adamantine, which was like a huge peak. This pile of Soul-Sealing Adamantine had condensed the lives of ten billion cultivators, as it had been condensed by their blood. No matter how much he needed top-notch materials to refine his saber weapon, he would not use such materials. He had to kill the family of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean. Even though he hadn¡¯t managed to find the location of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean in the rings of a few cultivators from the Bei Family, he still nned to go over and wipe out the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean. This cultivation family was really disgusting, as they had wiped out and refined a realm at will. Who could be sure that there was nobody in the same realm as his friends or family among the cultivators who would offend the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean? Since he couldn¡¯t stop them, he would wipe out this disgusting cultivation family. There were definitely a lot of experts in the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean, so there were probably more than one or two third-step experts. Although the third-step cultivators of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean were much weaker than those of the Dao Abyss, Di Jiu still decided to enter seclusion for some time. Apart from that, he also nned to make a trip to the Lost Dao World and take back the Yin-Yang Taijitu. He was the Dao Lord of the Great Ultimate Realm. Since the Yin-Yang Taijitu was a Dharma treasure that could ensure the light from providence would shine in the Great Ultimate Realm, he would take it back for that purpose first. Di Jiu had found the direction of his Dao. If he had sufficient cultivating resources and continued to integrate his Daows, his strength would definitely rise. Plus, his Heaven-Opening Mantra required seclusion as well. After putting away the Heaven Earth Quintessential World, when he was about to take out a few supreme-grade divine spirit meridians, his hands suddenly stopped. With a sh of his figure, he rushed to the Ninth World excitedly. ¡°Xiuqi...¡± Although he knew that Xiuqi was fine, he was still very excited that she had survived right before his eyes. After so many years, she had finally been saved. ¡°Master, Mistress is awake...¡± Lightning quickly came over and spoke in a ttering manner. Nong Xiuqi was stunned, but she immediately understood that Di Jiu was Lightning¡¯s Master. The yearning thoughts she had in her heart erupted and her eyes turned red. She couldn¡¯t help but rush over to Di Jiu¡¯s embrace. Ever since she had been separated from him on Earth, she had frantically worked hard to cultivate and even brought up her two kids alone. Only she knew the hardships she had gone through to do all this. Now, she had finally met her husband again. Lightning was not a fool, so it quickly turned around to hide. However, a momentter, it was thrown into the Ninth World by Di Jiu. Chapter 906 - A Wife’s Night Talk

    Chapter 906: A Wife¡¯s Night Talk

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s this Wangchuan, not that Wangchuan1...¡± Nong Xiuqi corrected Di Jiu¡¯s mistake. This still meant the same thing. Di Jiu caressed Nong Xiuqi¡¯s hair with affection and said shamefully, ¡°You¡¯ve raised Wangchuan and Qiushui by yourself. I didn¡¯t do my duty. You¡¯ve had a hard time all these years.¡± Nong Xiuqi¡¯s eyes turned red. She immediately shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t take good care of them. Qiushui suffered through a bad marriage. She was taken advantage of because I imparted to her some cultivation techniques. Although I saved Qiushui with Wangchuanter on, her daughter died.¡± As she spoke, she had already immersed herself in her memories. The most beautiful days of her life were the few days when she had be Di Jiu¡¯s wife. She had been carefree and she¡¯d had no worries while she had been with Di Jiu. However, he hadn¡¯t returned after leaving one day. She had waited for him for many years to no avail. ording to Shen Ziyu¡¯s exploration, he had happened to enter a Teleportation Array and leave Earth. She had thought more than once that she would never meet Di Jiu again in this lifetime. As a result, she had not valued her life. She had ignited her soul, thinking that she could perhaps see him after reincarnation. She had never expected that after igniting her soul, she would once again meet Di Jiu. If she had known that she would find him by igniting her soul, she would perhaps have done so earlier. ¡°You mean Xiangnu?¡± Di Jiu immediately asked. Nong Xiuqi looked at Di Jiu in pleasant surprise. ¡°Di Jiu, how did you know Xiangnu? I¡¯m sorry...¡± She felt too ashamed to speak of Xiangnu. Back then, she hadn¡¯t wanted this illegitimate child of the Ning Family. At the time, because Qiushui had been thinking of her husband, she had long forgotten about Xiangnu. After so many years, the anger of the past had dissipated. No matter how ruthless the Ning Family was or how many bad things they had done, it had nothing to do with the child. Xiangnu was innocent. Di Jiu responded, ¡°Back then, Inded on the Big Deep with serious injuries. It was Xiangnu who saved me. I guess it was a mysterious feeling, but when I met Xiangnu, I missed you even more.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Nong Xiuqi covered her mouth and her eyes were filled with lingering fear. If the Ning Family had vented its anger on Xiangnu and she hadter been killed, would there have been nobody to save Di Jiu on the Big Deep? As soon as he saw her expression, he knew what she was thinking and said with a sigh, ¡°The Ning Family didn¡¯t let Xiangnu off. They threw Xiangnu, who was only a few years old, into the smelly ditch. If two of her friends hadn¡¯t saved her, she might have perished. When I met Xiangnu, she and her two friends had the willpower to live but led a very difficult life. Although her friends had been taking care of her, I ended up taking her away. When I entered the Immortal World, I left her in an immortal city. I didn¡¯t think that I wouldn¡¯t go back again after leaving.¡± Di Jiu had made up his mind to take Xiuqi back with him to find Xiangnu. Nong Xiuqi¡¯s tears couldn¡¯t help but stream down her face. What she regretted the most was not taking care of Xiangnu. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I... I...¡± Nong Xiuqi felt so guilty that she couldn¡¯t utter a word. Di Jiu patted Nong Xiuqi and consoled her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Xiangnu will not me you.¡± She shook her head. ¡°No, Xiangnu will definitely hate me.¡± Di Jiu smiled. ¡°Xiangnu is very kind and she only remembers love. She rarely bears grudges. She only yearns for you and Qiushui deep down...¡± Upon hearing that, she felt even guiltier. After all, she had experienced more things, yet she was not as good as Xiangnu. Di Jiu changed the topic and said, ¡°After some time, I¡¯ll take you to see Xiangnu. Oh, that¡¯s right. Where did Qiushui and Wangchuan ascend from? Why didn¡¯t I hear any news about them?¡± When Nong Xiuqi heard that, she looked even more dejected. ¡°I didn¡¯t take good care of them. After Qiushui lost her husband, she became somewhat reticent and suffered a mental blow. On the contrary, her cultivation speed became faster. After she cultivated to the perfected True Form Realm, she had to go back with Wangchuan to find you, as he wanted to do so. ¡°Actually, I nned to go with them. However, Sister Ziyu said that you might have left Earth or even ascended to the Immortal World. Therefore, I separated from Wangchuan and Qiushui. I would ascend to the Immortal World to find you, while they would go to Earth to seek you. If they couldn¡¯t find you, they would ascend to the Immortal World and meet up with me right away.¡± Di Jiu frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°Xiuqi, you are saying that Qiushui and Wangchuan went to Earth to find me? How did they go there?¡± ¡°We knew a powerful Talisman Dao expert and asked him for a few ne Split Talismans. After Qiushui and Wangchuan left the Big Deep, I never saw them again. When I ascended to the Immortal World with Sister Ziyu, I lost contact with her. I worked hard to cultivate, hoping that I could tear apart the low-level ne and return to Earth to take a look someday. I had a good opportunity and I found some inherited historical ruins...¡± As she spoke of this, she seemed to recall something. She quickly took out a pearl and handed it to Di Jiu. ¡°Di Jiu, this is for you. After I obtained this pearl, my cultivation progressed rapidly and improved fast.¡± Di Jiu took this pearl and immediately sensed a faint cirction of Dao runes that contained a fresh, clean aura. Despite only holding it in his hand, he could feel his Dao be a little clearer. This was definitely good stuff. His Spiritual Force immediatelynded on his Book of the World and found an extra page in it. It was the Corral Dao Pearl, a connate treasure that could give birth to any Dao and strengthen the insight into the Dao and cultivation progress as well as cleanse and strip the remorse of the Dao. It was no wonder that Nong Xiuqi had ascended to the Dao World in a short time and rapidly improved her strength. ¡°Xiuqi, this is the Corral Dao Pearl. Why haven¡¯t you refined it yet? If you refine it, your cultivation level will be much more powerful.¡± Di Jiu gave the Corral Dao Pearl back to her. Nong Xiuqi pushed it back. She shook her head and said, ¡°Di Jiu, I did not refine it on purpose because I was keeping it for you. Only when you have a strong cultivation level will our family be safe. I¡¯ll always be by your side, so it doesn¡¯t matter if I have this.¡± Di Jiu still put the Corral Dao Pearl in Nong Xiuqi¡¯s hands. ¡°Xiuqi, my cultivation technique is extraordinary. My cultivation level is much, much stronger than yours. This Corral Dao Pearl won¡¯t make a difference to me. Keep this for yourself. I¡¯ll give you something else.¡± After he said that, he took out a ck lotus flower and presented it before her. When the connate Dao runes swept over, Nong Xiuqi immediately knew that this was definitely the most top-notch treasure in the universe. She opened her mouth wide as she looked at him. ¡°Di Jiu, this is...¡± ¡°This is a ck Lotus of World Destruction that I happened to obtain. Apart from that, I also obtained a trace of Green Lotus of Creation Origin. I¡¯ll give that to youter on. As long as you use this to cultivate the ck Lotus of World Destruction, you¡¯ll likely cultivate another ck Lotus of World Destruction,¡± exined Di Jiu. This ck lotus could be considered the one with the most potential among the treasures he had obtained. Since he had a lot of good stuff, he would rather share it than keep it for himself. ¡°The rumors are true. There is really a ck Lotus of World Destruction?¡± Nong Xiuqi looked at Di Jiu in pleasant surprise. She knew about the legends of China. Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯m sure the Chinese legends exist for a reason. Many things exist, and I¡¯ve seen a lot of them. Keep this ck lotus. I still have a lot of good stuff.¡± After looking at Di Jiu¡¯s Heaven-Opening Writing Brush and Void Mountain, Nong Xiuqi nodded her head and put away the ck Lotus of World Destruction. Di Qiushui took out a Quintessential World again and gave it to Nong Xiuqi. After putting a pile of items in it, he said, ¡°I need to integrate my Dao as quickly as possible. When I seed, I¡¯ll take you to Earth to look for Wangchuan and Qiushui.¡± ¡°You can head to Earth?¡± Nong Xiuqi looked at Di Jiu in surprise. He said with certainty, ¡°Yes, I can. When my Dao is more integrated, I will be able to tear apart the Five-Element Universe and go to Earth to look for them.¡± Chapter 907 - The Gigantic Tripod’s Destruction

    Chapter 907: The Gigantic Tripod¡¯s Destruction

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Two women were standing outside the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. The woman on the left was wearing a green skirt and looked very delicate, while the woman on the right was wearing a red skirt and looked very ordinary. The two of them stood together and looked like sisters. ¡°Mother, this is the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Back then, grandfather brought me here. I didn¡¯t expect that when I left all these years ago, this ce would be destroyed,¡± the woman in the red skirt said softly. The two of them were Di Xiangnu and Di Qiushui, who had left the Square Immortal Continent. Ever since Di Qiushui¡¯s husband had been killed by her mother, she had been somewhat confused. After leaving her mother, Nong Xiuqi, she had gotten even more confused. If she hadn¡¯t met her daughter, Di Xiangnu, this time, she might have been taken advantage of long ago before being killed. Fortunately, Xiangnu had a lot of good stuff and was Di Qiushui¡¯s biological daughter. After the two of them had lived together for some time, Di Qiushui had gradually recovered. ¡°Xiangnu, you and your grandfather lived in this ce?¡± Di Qiushui asked in confusion as she looked at the destroyed Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Di Xiangnu¡¯s eyes turned red before she nodded her head. ¡°Yes. At the time, my grandfather and I lived here together and I had a lot of friends. Big Brother Xie Huang, Elder Sister Huo Jianqian, Little Tree, ck Fire... even the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City Lord, Senior Mi Ji. They were all very nice. For some reason, when I went to find grandfather and came back, this ce ended up like this.¡± The Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City was deadly silent. There was nobody there. Not only did Xiangnu feel sentimental, but she was also somewhat worried. She wondered if the friends and rtives who had always taken care of her were doing well. ¡°Xiangnu, I want to find your grandfather. Let¡¯s do it together.¡± Di Qiushui could see her daughter¡¯s sentiment, so she didn¡¯t want to stay there and let her daughter keep being sentimental. Di Xiangnu agreed and added, ¡°Mother, I want to go in and see whether the Peace Hotel is still there. I also want to see if I can discover the whereabouts of ck Fire, Little Tree, and Elder Brother Xie Huang...¡± Di Qiushui looked at the destroyed Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. There was a deathly aura around, as if a wild beast had opened its mouth in the darkness and was waiting for the others to be devoured. All these years, Di Qiushui had suffered a mental blow because her husband had been killed. Since she hadn¡¯t felt much remorse, her cultivation had be faster. Besides, she was even more sensitive to the myriad of creatures in the world. After finding her daughter, she had gradually recovered. However, her sixth sense hadn¡¯t vanished. ¡°Xiangnu, I¡¯ve always felt that there was something strange about the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. The people inside went missing inexplicably, which shouldn¡¯t have happened for no reason. Why don¡¯t we find your grandfather first? When we find him, there might be a way.¡± Di Qiushui looked at the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, which was filled with a deathly aura, feeling increasingly more ufortable. Di Xiangnu was gentle. Even if a stranger had said that there was something strange about this Immortal City, she would not have argued, let alone when her mother had said that. Now that her mother had said this, Di Xiangnu nodded her head right away. ¡°Yes, mother. I¡¯ll do as you say. We will go for now. Let¡¯s go.¡± As Di Qiushui and Di Xiangnu were about to turn around, they felt a terrifying suctione from the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. It was as if a huge beast had opened its mouth to devour them, just like she had felt in her subconscious. Even though Di Qiushui and Di Xiangnu were in the Immortal Emperor cultivation realm, they still couldn¡¯t stop such a terrifying suction. Thus, they couldn¡¯t help but get swept toward the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, which contained a deathly aura. ¡°Xiangnu, you¡¯ll leave and find your grandfatherter. I...¡± Di Qiushui frantically swept up her Immortal Essence and tried to send Xiangnu away while she entered the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City alone. However, Xiangnu grabbed a handful of array gs and threw them out. Then, she extended her figure as she brought Di Qiushui along and rushed toward the periphery of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City instantly. Boom! Boom! Boom! The array gs exploded, and it seemed as if this void had been torn apart. At that moment, Di Qiushui and Di Xiangnu felt their surroundings rx. Di Xiangnu brought Di Qiushui along, and the two of them turned into a shadow before they rushed out of the frantic suction¡¯s range. Di Xiangnu had executed her Spiritual Force escape technique to its capacity to rush out of the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City¡¯s suction range. In the blink of an eye, the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City was far behind them. After half a day, Di Xiangnu stopped before she said with lingering fear, ¡°Mother, your guess was right. We were nearly devoured by the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City.¡± Di Qiushui looked at her daughter in shock and asked in disbelief, ¡°Xiangnu, howe your Array Dao is so powerful? You still have time to analyze the Array Dao while you cultivate? You set up a top-notch Explosive Divine Array in a short time and blocked the suction, right? Also, howe your escape technique is so powerful? I¡¯ve also cultivated to the Immortal Emperor level, but I have never seen such a powerful escape technique.¡± The yearning in Di Xiangnu¡¯s eyes was obvious. Although she couldn¡¯t remember hatred, the person closest to her was still her grandfather, Di Jiu. Di Qiushui understood. Without needing Xiangnu to answer, she said, ¡°Your grandfather imparted those to you, right?¡± Xiangnu nodded her head. ¡°He did, but I didn¡¯t set up the explosive array using the array gs. I directly activated the explosive array outside. This explosive array was set up by grandfather in the past, and he handed the array gs over to me. I didn¡¯t expect to use it today. Also, that escape technique is called the Spiritual Force escape technique. Before grandfather left, he engraved it in my Spiritual Sea, so I achieved this result for my cultivation twice. Without grandfather, I¡¯m afraid I would have be a skeleton and I would have never cultivated to this point.¡± As Xiangnu said that, her eyes turned red. She wondered if her grandfather had been doing well all these years. Apart from this, the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City also made her feel restless. A strange thing had happened to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. She wondered if Elder Brother Xie Huang, ck Fire, and Little Tree hade out. However, her strength was limited, so she didn¡¯t have the power to go in and take a look. ¡°Xiangnu, stop thinking. Let¡¯s go and find your grandfather.¡± Di Qiushui was Di Xiangnu¡¯s mother, so she naturally knew what her daughter was thinking about. Di Xiangnu agreed. She knew that her grandfather also had a deep affection for Xie Huang, Little Tree, and ck Fire. If he knew that something had happened to the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City, he would definitely be very anxious. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll teach you the Spiritual Force escape technique that grandfather taught me.¡± Di Xiangnu knew very well that they couldn¡¯t find her grandfather right away. ... Crack! When Di Jiu raised his hand and easily tore open a spatial rift, he feltpletely relieved. His Dao finally had an embryonic form, and his world had a fuzzy outline. When his Dao waspletely formed, his world would also be truly perfected. Perhaps he would reach the third step then. However, he needed to leave the Great Ultimate Realm now. The Great Ultimate Realm had initially been part of the Dao foundation necessary to reach the third step. In order to save the Great Ultimate Realm, he had be friends with many people, which had made him feel deep affection in the Great Ultimate Realm. Now that the Great Ultimate Realm was right back on track, he had to make some preparations for the third step. Since he wanted to reach the third step, he basically had to perfect his own Dao heart. He didn¡¯t even know whether his son and daughter were alive and he had left Xiangnu in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City without taking care of her. Besides Xiangnu, ck Fire, Little Tree, and Xie Huang were also in the Gigantic Tripod Liberal Immortal City. Therefore, he had to leave this ce to find Xiangnu, Wangchuan, Qiushui, ck Fire, and the rest and bring them to the Great Ultimate Realm. Since her cultivation realm was much lower than Di Jiu¡¯s, after staying with him for a few days, Nong Xiuqi entered deep seclusion. She had to increase her strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, her strength would grow further and further apart from Di Jiu¡¯s. As a cultivator from Earth, she always felt urgency. She sensed that the weaker her cultivation level waspared to Di Jiu¡¯s, the further she would likely be from him in the future. Chapter 908 - That Is Because You’re Not Strong Enough

    Chapter 908: That Is Because You¡¯re Not Strong Enough

    Except for the two Protectors and a few Court Masters, nobody knew that Di Jiu had left the Great Ultimate Realm. He had taken with him four Five-Element gs. The Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s protection Dharma treasure was the Yin-Yang Taijitu, which he would take back and imnt into the realm. However, before leaving this realm, Di Jiu had decided to wipe out the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean¡¯s Bei Family. Thus, he had left the Great Ultimate Realm and gone to the Immortal World. This was not just walking between realms, but walking from a high-level realm to a low-level realm. It was even rted to the ne. Even Di Jiu couldn¡¯t be sure whether he could make it on time after leaving or know when he would return. Therefore, he had to get rid of this time bomb called the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be relieved after leaving. It would be best to find a few helpers to get rid of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean. However, he couldn¡¯t contact two of these helpers. One of them was Dao Lord Po Xu, while the other was Zuo Zhongren. Dao Lord Po Xu had just reached the Dao Integration Realm. When Po Xu reached the third step, he would probably be much stronger than Zuo Zhongren. At the thought of Dao Lord Po Xu and Zuo Zhongren, Di Jiu thought of the mysterious Ci. Both Po Xu and Zuo Zhongren were somewhat afraid of Ci. Yi Ji was also afraid of him. He wondered who Ci really was. As though he was using telepathy, when Di Jiu thought of the mysterious Ci, his voice was heard. ¡°Ha ha... Brother Di, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. Thank you for your help this time. I will remember your friendship and I will definitely repay you in the future.¡± Then, a thin Ci appeared before Di Jiu. Based on the way he had addressed Di Jiu, Ci indeed regarded Di Jiu as a good friend. Di Jiu had always felt that Ci had be more powerful than when he had been in the Dao Abyss. If he hadn¡¯t been meticulous, he would not have sensed Ci¡¯s presence. Di Jiu smiled and said with cupped fists, ¡°It was no trouble. I consider myself fortunate to get to know a capable person like you.¡± To Di Jiu¡¯s surprise, his modesty made Ci smile and agree without minding. Clearly, Ci also felt that Di Jiu was fortunate that he had gotten to know him. Di Jiu was somewhat speechless. Just as he was about to take his leave, Ci suddenly asked, ¡°May I ask where Brother Di wants to go?¡± Di Jiu was not hiding the fact that he was going to wipe out the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean. Thus, he answered straightforwardly, ¡°A few cultivators of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean have offended me. This time, I¡¯m going to end the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean. Brother Ci, we¡¯ll part ways here. We¡¯ll have a cup of tea when there is time in the future.¡± Ci listened to Di Jiu in a daze. After some time, he said while giving him a thumbs-up, ¡°Brother Di, I had misunderstood some things before. I thought you were someone whopromised. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so frank.¡± Indeed, Ci thought that Di Jiu was frank now that he had told him that he wanted to get rid of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean. Di Jiu, who was caught between tears andughter, could only say, ¡°In general, it¡¯s better topromise. However, my grudge with the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean is not something that could be solved bypromising. In that case, I might as well take things further.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Ci said loudly. ¡°Brother Di, I support this. A man should be straightforward when doing things and not hesitate or hold things back. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go with you. I have to help you with this.¡± To be honest, Di Jiu disapproved of Ci¡¯s viewpoint. He felt that a person¡¯s EQ depended on whether they would concede. Sometimes, one needed topromise indeed. When it came to certain matters, he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed topromise, which showed his EQ. It was like being bitten by a dog. Would he bite back? Generally, if he was bitten by a dog, Di Jiu wouldn¡¯t care. He would kill it only when the dog threatened his life. This was simple and direct. Too many sects and cultivators had offended him in the Cultivation World, the Immortal World, and the Dao World. However, he hadn¡¯t killed them all. When his strength rose, the sects who wanted to kill him would have to agree with him because they were no longer at the same level as him. Why should an expert waste so much time on a weakling? Actually, this was the reason: Those who were offended had to retaliate. They wanted to let those nobodies know that they were the true experts because they were not strong enough yet. As his cultivation level improved, he cared less about the insignificant people who had offended him. However, if he didn¡¯t wipe out the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean, the Great Ultimate Realm might be wiped out instead. Hence, he wanted to wipe that family out. Besides, the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean was not a weakling in terms of powerpared to him. Di Jiu actually hadn¡¯t nned to invite Ci toe along, but he changed his mind when he thought of Ci¡¯s mysteriousness and said, ¡°Thank you, Brother Ci. However, I only know the approximate location of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean...¡± Before Di Jiu could finish his speech, Ciughed, gestured with his hand, and said, ¡°Brother Di, it¡¯s only the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean. I know about it. In fact, there isn¡¯t a ce I don¡¯t know about in the universe. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll lead the way.¡± ... Di Jiu followed Ci. At first, Ci wasn¡¯t very fast. However, after the two of them entered the void deeply, Ci got increasingly faster. Regardless of how fast Ci was, he had Dao rune fluctuation in this space, which made it easy for Di Jiu to locate him. Di Jiu¡¯s most formidable divine power was not an offensive technique but an escape technique. Regardless of how fast Ci was, Di Jiu only used his Spiritual Force escape technique but could easily catch up. After the two of them ran for a day, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force escape technique couldn¡¯t catch up to Ci¡¯s speed. Di Jiu was very surprised by that. He had seldom used the Spiritual Force escape technique, but that didn¡¯t mean that his Spiritual Force escape technique was slow. It was just that his nomological escape technique was much faster than the Spiritual Force escape technique. He hadn¡¯t expected that he would meet someone faster than his Spiritual Force escape technique. Indeed, Ci was really mysterious. Although his Spiritual Force escape technique couldn¡¯t catch up with Ci, this wasn¡¯t due to his Spiritual Force escape technique. It was because his cultivation level was weaker than Ci¡¯s, which showed how superior Ci¡¯s escape technique was. In fact, Ci was more shocked than Di Jiu. In his opinion, Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation technique was extraordinary. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have taken them away from the Dao Abyss or rushed out of the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. Plus, he knew very well that Di Jiu¡¯sbat power was very strong. This was because Di Jiu¡¯s Dao was so powerful that it couldn¡¯t be weaker than his Creation cultivation technique. At the same time, Di Jiu had a huge top-notch secret. However, Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level should be at the early-stage Dao Integration, which he could still see. If an early-stage Dao Integration cultivator could use an escape technique to catch up with him, that would definitely not be simple. Many people thought that his true power was being vicious. In fact, his grand ability was his escape technique. Just as Ci was ready to slow down, he was shocked to find out that Di Jiu¡¯s speed had risen to another level. In other words, Di Jiu had not given it his all yet. What kind of escape technique was this? Ci immediately executed his escape technique to the maximum. He didn¡¯t believe that someone with a lower cultivation level than him could catch up with his escape technique. Very soon, Ci discovered that Di Jiu¡¯s escape technique was stronger than his. No matter how fast he was, Di Jiu would eventually catch up. Clearly, he could surpass him at any moment. ¡°Brother Di, your escape technique has surpassed me. It¡¯s the most formidable escape technique I have ever seen.¡± Even though Ci did not take everyone seriously, he couldn¡¯t help but praise Di Jiu¡¯s escape technique. Di Jiu smiled slightly. ¡°I¡¯m still inferior to you.¡± Ci shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never uttered ingenuine words. I¡¯m now d that we¡¯re friends. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape from your clutches.¡± Di Jiu did not answer. Although his escape technique was faster than Ci¡¯s while Ci led the way, Di Jiu probably couldn¡¯t chase after Ci. Just like Mercury, Ci must have the ability not to leave any traces behind after escaping. However, Di Jiu knew that as long as he scanned Ci with his Spiritual Force, it would be hard for him to escape from his Spiritual Force. This was because he cultivated the nomological escape technique. If he knew anyws of the escape technique, nobody would be able to escape his pursuit. Chapter 909 - It’s You…

    Chapter 909: It¡¯s You...

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Since the two of them were very fast, Ci stopped on the 11th day. There was only a void before their eyes without anything special. While Di Jiu was puzzled, Ci raised his hand to throw an array g down. Very soon, an indistinct appeared before Di Jiu. Without needing to ask, Di Jiu knew that Ci had left room for maneuvering here long ago. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have revealed the hidden in the void with just an array g. Ci chuckled and said, ¡°Maybe this is rted to my shady business. Back then, just to be prepared for any eventualities, I left room for maneuvering in many ces, including the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean. I didn¡¯t expect the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean to provoke you instead of me.¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t ask what kind of shady business Ci was involved in. He instead looked at the before him in shock. To be precise, this was not a but a floating continent in the void. Even though he had yet to enter this continent, Di Jiu could sense that the Heaven Earth Law in it was more perfect than that of the Great Ultimate Realm. This seemed somewhat strange. The border of this continent was enveloped byyers of atmosphere, and there was a huge square vaguely hidden in the atmosphere. ¡°Do you find it strange that there¡¯s a hidden floating continent in the void with such a perfect Heaven Earth Law?¡± Ci, who seemed to sense Di Jiu¡¯s doubts, took the initiative to ask. Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°Yes. Based on my understanding, the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean is clearly located on an imperfect. It¡¯s only considered an iplete floating continent. Why is this continent¡¯s Heaven Earth Law soplete? This is indeed shocking to me.¡± Ci faintly responded, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be shocked. Actually, everyone discovered this long ago. The cultivators of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean were more ruthless and vicious than me and went overboard. I¡¯ll collect the debt from the debtor and take revenge ording to how much a person has offended me. However, the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean is different. If one of their disciples is killed, they could wipe out the other party¡¯s. ¡°As for the floating continent of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean, it was initially only a ce with low-levelws. The Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean forcibly removed the¡¯s origin and the light from providence from the most top-notch. Then, they forcibly ced them here. The destruction of manys caused the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean to be this way.¡± Di Jiu took a cold breath. He had always thought that it was cruel enough of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean to refine the Heaven Earth Realm. He hadn¡¯t expected that they would be so cruel as to constantly strip off a¡¯s origin and light from providence. How many lives were they going to wipe out? Ci sneered. ¡°The Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean is digging its own grave by doing this. Even though they are thriving and I¡¯m sure they definitely have over 100 third-step experts, so what? The third-step experts cultivated in a ce like the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean are just ostensible. In other words, such third-step experts are only a little stronger than pseudo-third-step experts. If the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean wants to rely on such experts to dominate the universe, they are still far from doing so. Back then, the Bei Family¡¯s Patriarch knew his ce well. However, that does not apply to theter generations of the Bei Family.¡± ¡°Over 100 third-step experts?¡± Di Jiu was once again speechless. He had seen the third-step experts of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean. If there were only a few of them, he would be confident about killing them. However, if there were over 100 third-step experts, he was sure that he couldn¡¯t wipe out the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean. It seemed like he had overestimated himself. If Ci hadn¡¯te here, he might perhaps have had an internecine oue with the cultivators of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean. He would eventually have released a pile of experts and wiped out the Great Ultimate Realm. Once Ci saw Di Jiu¡¯s expression, he knew what he was worried about and smiled again. ¡°Brother Di, although I¡¯m sure that I wouldn¡¯t be your match in a one-on-one battle, you can¡¯t bepared to me when ites to killing people. If youe alone, you will definitely not be able to wipe out the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean. The other party might even eventually counterattack, causing an internecine oue. However, it¡¯s different now that I¡¯m here. I definitely rank in the top three people that the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean fears. In order to not let anyone from the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean escape, I suggest using a confinement array first to lock the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean.¡± Di Jiu shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s useless. Over 100 third-step experts could tear any confinement array we set up in just dozens of seconds at most. Besides, we don¡¯t know how many Dao Integration experts there are. Regardless of what kind of confinement array we set up, it¡¯ll be useless.¡± Ci nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right, but dozens of seconds is enough time for me to kill the people of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean a dozen times.¡± Di Jiu looked at Ci in surprise. Could he be Dao Lord Cmity? Di Jiu had chased away Dao Lord Cmity¡¯s disciple, Weng Xing. However, he didn¡¯t seem that formidable. Even though he was very doubtful, Di Jiu still didn¡¯t ask about Ci¡¯s background. He only took out a handful of array gs and said, ¡°I can set up the confinement array, but the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean is too big. I¡¯ll need at least a month to set it up alone.¡± Ci shook his head. ¡°You won¡¯t. You¡¯ll just need to seal the exit of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean. Leave everything else to me.¡± At first, Di Jiu had wanted to help him. However, now that he had heard Ci say that, it seemed that he couldn¡¯t be of much help. Nevertheless, Di Jiu still wanted to see whether Ci was as formidable as he had said. Di Jiu threw array gs down and tried to seal the exit of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean. He did not even spare much effort. In just half a day, he set up a level-nine Divine Array. ¡°Brother Di, that¡¯s a really formidable Array Dao. I¡¯m still inferiorpared to you. It¡¯s no wonder that you were able to leave the Dao Abyss easily.¡± Upon seeing Di Jiu set up the confinement array, Ci gasped. Before Di Jiu could utter a word, he saw the atmosphere on both sides suddenly weaken. Then, a void continent with a vast, majestic aura appeared before his eyes. ¡°They have discovered it. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a few geniuses in the Bei Family of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean besides Bei Yangu.¡± After Ci said that without minding much, hended on the huge square outside the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean with one step. Then, Di Jiunded beside Ci. A slightly-tanned, dignified mannded on the edge of Di Jiu¡¯s confinement array. A momentter, four to five experts appeared behind him. Without scanning them with his Spiritual Force, Di Jiu could tell that these were third-step experts. When these people appeared, they did not attack Di Jiu¡¯s confinement array right away. They looked at Di Jiu and Ci coldly before one of them said, ¡°What do the two of you mean by this? You guys came to the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean and used the confinement array to seal the Bei Family¡¯s exit?¡± He sounded sarcastic, so he clearly was not taking Di Jiu seriously. Even though Di Jiu had used the level-nine Divine Array to confine the exit of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean, everything was still the same. As the Family Head of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean¡¯s Bei Family, Bei Jianchou indeed had a reason not to take Di Jiu and Ci seriously. Di Jiu coldly answered, ¡°I¡¯m the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Dao Lord. The people of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean attacked the Great Ultimate Realm¡¯s Defense Array for hundreds of years and tried to destroy the Great Ultimate Realm. What do you think I mean by this?¡± ¡°Where are the members of the Bei Family?¡± Bei Jianchou reacted quickly and immediately sensed that something was amiss. If the Great Ultimate Realm had been wiped out, there should have been news from Bei Yiyu and Bei Ku. Howe they¡¯d only found out after someone else hade to find them? ¡°They have been killed by me,¡± Di Jiu answered calmly as he drew his Heavenly Aqua Saber. He didn¡¯t really believe that there were over 100 third-step experts in the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean. Once the other party made a move, he would kill them. ¡°You must have a death wish...¡± Furious, Bei Jianchou drew his Dharma treasure and struck Di Jiu¡¯s Confinement Killing Array. At the same time, he used the Bei Family¡¯s top-notch strangtion token. He was even more furious about the fact that Bei Yiyu, Bei Ku, Bei Yifei, and Bei Ping might have been killed and the disciples guarding the Bei Family¡¯s Soul Card had not told him about this. After Bei Jianchou drew his Dharma treasure, the people behind him did the same. A momentter, countless figures rushed toward the exit of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean¡¯s Defense Array. Ci sneered and lifted his hand to perform some mysterious, esoteric techniques. Before Di Jiu could see what was going on, Bei Jianchou¡¯s expression turned from furious to horrified. Then, his face turned pale and he stopped what he was doing. He pointed at Ci and said in a trembling voice, ¡°You... You... It¡¯s you...¡± Chapter 910 - Ci’s Background

    Chapter 910: Ci¡¯s Background

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu was also stunned. The Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean had originally been bound by the Defense Array and had used the life-force of Heaven and Earth as a foundation to set up the hidden arrays. However, thanks to Ci¡¯s techniques, this hidden array rapidly melted as if ice and snow had met the most scorching me. At the moment, Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force could clearly scan a green color across the entire Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean. That color quickly became yellow. When the groups of cultivators who rushed up saw this yellow color, they immediately died and fell on the ground. In just a few seconds, they turned into skeletons and then into nothing. This yellow color extended from the entrance of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean¡¯s Defense Array. In the blink of an eye, it extended to a small part of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean¡¯s continent. As it extended outward more and more, not only did it not slow down, but it instead became faster. Di Jiu gasped. What kind of person was Ci? Why was he so terrifying? If such an expert wanted to kill all the cultivators of the Great Ultimate Realm, it would probably not take him much longer than killing the cultivators of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean. The clothing of the few experts of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean, who had drawn their Dharma treasures and struck Ci, had turned into nothing. Then, their bodies corroded and they soon became skeletons on the ground. Bei Jianchou was powerful and had a Dharma treasure he used for protection, yet his body was still corroded. The horror in his eyes covered his entire body. Di Jiu felt his back go cold. He also wanted to kill people and had even seen some cruel cultivators. However, those people were nothingpared to Ci. He could only vaguely see that Ci had used poison. When he permeated him with his Spiritual Force, he was shocked to see that it would also wither. It even wanted to spread to his body along his Spiritual Force. Ci might have realized that Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force had scanned his attack range because he smiled slightly at Di Jiu. A momentter, Di Jiu felt the poison that adhered to his Spiritual Force vanish without a trace. So formidable! ¡°Dao Lord Myriad Poison, the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean has no feud with you. Why must you be so vicious and wipe out the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean?¡± Bei Jianchou used hisst bit of strength to frantically shout. Ci sneered. ¡°Other people can say that I¡¯m vicious, but not the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean. Compared to the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean, I¡¯m simply good-natured. Go and die...¡± Then, Bei Jianchou exploded and turned into nothing before disappearing in the void. Dao Lord Myriad Poison? Di Jiu had never heard of this name, but he was sure that this person was no weaker than people like Dao Lord Cmity. Boom! Boom! Boom! Explosions were heard before cracks were created in the entire continent of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force could only scan the withering darkness and detect and without life-force. Half an hour before, the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean had still been a sacred cultivation ground with abundant life-force andpletews. Half an hourter, it became worse than hell. Boom! The Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean finally exploded and turned into endless scraps that erupted in the void. Di Jiu went silent. Although he hade to seek revenge, he did not intend to act like Ci and directly wipe out a continent. At the very most, he would wipe out the Bei Family and would not touch any cultivators unrted to that family. Ci, who hade to assist him, ruined the entire continent of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean by poisoning it. This was... ¡°Brother Di, are you delighted about this revenge?¡± After the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean crumbled, Ciughed and turned around to ask Di Jiu his opinion. His face turned pale. Di Jiu also found his aura somewhat chaotic. Di Jiu said with cupped fists, ¡°Thank you for seeking revenge on my behalf, Brother Ci. If I hade alone, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been so straightforward.¡± Ci had helped him seek revenge. No matter how he felt about Ci killing them, he could not mention it at the moment. Besides, in Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, he and Ci were not considered good friends. Ci chuckled. ¡°You also know my name now. That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Dao Lord Myriad Poison. In the past, as long as my name was mentioned, even top-notch Sect Masters fromrge sects would curb their temper. This is because they knew very well that they couldn¡¯t afford to provoke me. I also know a bit about your personality. You have a soft heart and you are overcautious. Therefore, you don¡¯t like what I have been doing. ¡°However, if you knew about my past conduct, I¡¯m afraid you would like it even less. After I experienced this tribtion, I changed a lot. At least, I do not kill unrted people for no reason anymore. I wiped out the entire Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean this time because I owe you a huge favor. I¡¯m formidable when ites to killing people, but there¡¯s nothing I can do to get out of the Dao Abyss. I don¡¯t have many friends. I only have three at most. Although you have a different personality from mine, you are my friend. I¡¯ll take my leave now. We¡¯ll meet in the future...¡± When Dao Lord Myriad Poison was done talking, he turned to leave. Di Jiu called out to Dao Lord Myriad Poison. ¡°Brother Myriad Poison, since we are friends, I have something else I need to say.¡± Dao Lord Myriad Poison responded firmly, ¡°Brother Di, please speak. I won¡¯t mind what you have to say.¡± Clearly, he had guessed what Di Jiu wanted to say. Now that he had said that he wouldn¡¯t mind, he really regarded Di Jiu as his friend. Di Jiu nodded his head. ¡°Brother Myriad Poison, although my cultivation level has yet to reach the third step, I have my own understanding of the Dao. This time, I went to the Dao Abyss, entered the Mountain Gaze, and even nearly went to the Mountain Gaze Peak. Thus, I have a better understanding of the Dao.¡± When he heard that Di Jiu had nearly reached the Mountain Gaze Peak, Dao Lord Myriad Poison was even more shocked. He knew that since Di Jiu had brought them out of the Dao Abyss, he was not an ordinary person. He hadn¡¯t expected that Di Jiu would even be able to enter the Mountain Gaze Peak. If Dao Lord Myriad Poison could go to the Mountain Gaze Peak, he would have done so earlier. Unfortunately, his perceptivity was stillcking. No matter how ruthless his techniques were, going to the Mountain Gaze was apletely different matter. ¡°ording to a saying in my hometown, a just cause enjoys great support, while an unjust cause finds little support. Ever since I integrated my Dao runes, I¡¯ve felt that this saying should be ¡®More support helps achieve the Dao, while little support helps lose the Dao¡¯. This support is support from Heaven. Any universe that kills too many people without meaning will lose support from Heaven. Achieving the Dao bes even harder that way.¡± Di Jiu did not continue, as he believed that Dao Lord Myriad Poison would understand. In fact, Di Jiu had something else he didn¡¯t tell Dao Lord Myriad Poison about. If he wiped out the entire Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean, the impact definitely wouldn¡¯t be as big as it would be to Dao Lord Myriad Poison. Because he¡¯d started to construct his ownws of the universe, he would definitely form his own nomological cosmic world in the future. As his cultivation level rose, the Five-Element Universe would have an increasingly smaller impact on him. The support from Heaven referred to the support from the Five-Element Universe. No matter how formidable Dao Lord Myriad Poison was, he cultivated thews of the universe within the Five-Element Universe and couldn¡¯t break free from the restraint of the Five-Element Universe. The more people Dao Lord Myriad Poison killed in the Five-Element Universe, the more impact this had on him. It would not be helpful to his Dao. Strangely, Dao Lord Myriad Poison did not retort upon hearing Di Jiu¡¯s words. Instead, he said with cupped fists, ¡°Thank you for saying that from the bottom of your heart, Brother Di. Although what you said goes against my conduct, I still want to thank you. I am aware of your intentions. We¡¯ll part ways here, but we¡¯ll meet in the future.¡± After he said that, Dao Lord Myriad Poison vanished instantly with a sh of his figure. Perhaps, he knew that he had very different views from Di Jiu, so he didn¡¯t even leave hismunication pearl. Di Jiu took a breath. He knew that Dao Lord Myriad Poison had not listened to what he had said. What Dao Lord Myriad Poison had meant was that if someone else had said that, he would have continued acting in his own way and might have used a Heavenly Poison Law to wipe them out. After witnessing how terrifying Dao Lord Myriad Poison was, Di Jiu decided to make some effort to analyze Dao Lord Myriad Poison¡¯s Myriad Poison Law. Even though they were friends now, who knew what would happen in the future? If Dao Lord Myriad Poison came to his territory in the future, even if Di Jiu could withstand the visit, the friends around him might not be able to do that. Chapter 911 - The Most Powerful Woman

    Chapter 911: The Most Powerful Woman

    After he was done with the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean, Di Jiu could leave the ce. Just as he was about to execute his Spiritual Force escape technique to leave this ce and have a look at Heaven¡¯s Beyond before going to the Void City to tear apart the void, an abrupt voice called out. ¡°Dao Lord Myriad Poison, are you leaving just like this?¡± This voice was very beautiful. Di Jiu was shocked. Apart from Mercury, who was from the Dao Abyss, nobody had ever appeared behind him suddenly without him realizing it. Subconsciously, Di Jiu turned first before extending his Spiritual Force. When he had a clear look at this woman, he was shocked. Ever since his Dao cultivation, he had seen many pretty women. He had even fallen in love with Zhen Man when he had been ignorant. His wife, Nong Xiuqi, was also a pretty woman. However, he had never seen a pretty woman like the one before his eyes. She couldn¡¯t be described as pretty but as perfect. It seemed as though she had gathered the entire Heaven Earth Spirit Qi upon being born and umted the elegance of the universe. She had slender eyebrows and clear eyes. Even though she had spoken in a demanding tone, she still could not stop the Heaven Earth spirituality from approaching her. Previously, Mo Yuxuan had given him a simr feeling. However, Di Jiu believed that if Mo Yuxuan stood next to this woman, she would be defeated. Besides looks, she also had the qualities and natural elegance of the universe all over her. However, this was not what shocked Di Jiu the most. There was a beastpanion underneath her feet. The beastpanion had six wings, and it looked as though Dao runes were circting around it as though they were refining the most precious divine metal in the universe. Di Jiu felt its eyes looking at him in disdain. Very soon, Di Jiu came back to his senses and said politely with cupped fists, ¡°Di Jiu greets you, Fairy. May I know why you are seeking Dao Lord Myriad Poison?¡± Since she had spoken in a demanding tone, Di Jiu was sure that she was dissatisfied with Dao Lord Myriad Poison. Although he did not like Dao Lord Myriad Poison¡¯s ruthlessness, Dao Lord Myriad Poison had sought revenge on his behalf. For his sake, Dao Lord Myriad Poison had wiped out the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean. If he betrayed Dao Lord Myriad Poison in the blink of an eye, that would be inexcusable. Therefore, Di Jiu did not tell her whether he was Dao Lord Myriad Poison or not. Instead, he asked her why she was looking for him. If she didn¡¯t have any ill intentions, he would clear things up. ¡°I remember this ce. It is called the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean. I have even gone inside. There is a group of cultivators there who are living in a carefree manner and staying aloof before worldly affairs. I have heard of your fame. You are a well-known person in the Five-Element Universe. Why did you have to be so vicious and wipe out this realm?¡± The pretty woman was clearly ming Di Jiu for going overboard. However, she still spoke warmly and did not sound overbearing. Nevertheless, based on her tone, she thought Di Jiu was Dao Lord Myriad Poison. He hadn¡¯t expected this woman to be a cultivator full of righteousness. His head hurt, and he could only reply, ¡°Oh, I forgot to ask. How should I address you?¡± The woman frowned and faintly answered, ¡°That is not important. What is important is that your killing heart is too terrifying. If I let a person like you stay in the Five-Element Universe, I¡¯m afraid it would be a cmity for the entire universe.¡± Di Jiu looked at the woman speechlessly and tried to slow down his tone. ¡°Daoist, you probably haven¡¯t figured out the truth. The truth is that the Bei Family of the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean is extremely vicious. They refineds repeatedly and even held countless cultivators in captivity to extract Soul-Sealing Adamantine. If such a cultivation family stayed here, that would have been a cmity for the Five-Element Universe.¡± Upon seeing that this woman had a deep prejudice against him, Di Jiu didn¡¯t bother addressing her as Fairy. So what if she was the prettiest woman in the universe? Was she edible? The woman faintly said, ¡°You wiped out the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean, so whatever you say is right. No matter what, your killing nature is not suitable for the universe. Come with me. Maybe after ten million years, your temperament will be curbed.¡± Di Jiuughed from anger. ¡°So you want to bind me and take me back as your cultivation partner? Although you look good, I¡¯m not interested.¡± The woman, who didn¡¯t get angry at all, still faintly replied, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I don¡¯t have any intention of making you my cultivation partner. I only want you to guard He Tang for ten million years and see whether you can change a little after that.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go. What can you do about it?¡± Di Jiu answered sarcastically, not even bothering to draw his Heavenly Aqua Saber. In his opinion, she had yet to reach the third step. In that case, no matter how strong she was, she was only a perfected Dao Integration cultivator. A perfected Dao Integration cultivator... He he... He had killed many of them. ¡°You can¡¯t do anything.¡± After the woman said that, she raised her hand to grab Di Jiu. Di Jiu snorted. As he moved forward, he sent a fist move out. It was the Furious Waves. Furious waves roared and peaks gathered! Di Jiu was merciless. Even though she had a higher cultivation level than him, he wanted her to suffer some damage from his fist move. Continuous Fist Peaks formed and struck her. Boom! Boom! Boom! Divine Essence kept exploding in the void, and thews in the void became chaotic. Contrary to his expectations, everything did not turn into dust due to the Furious Waves. Quite the opposite, he felt the divine power of his Dao runes get swept into a huge whirlpool. That whirlpool easily devoured the divine power of his Dao runes before devouring it back because of his Furious Waves. Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Di Jiu opened his mouth to spit out three arrows of blood and was then sent flying. After flying for 10,000 feet, hended in the void. Then, he looked at the woman in shock. He was sure that this woman was stronger than Ye Zifeng. Ye Zifeng should have reached the third step, while this woman had yet to do so. Di Jiu was now much stronger than when he had been dealing with Ye Zifeng, yet he was still not a match for this woman. Di Jiu took a breath and raised his hand to draw the Heavenly Aqua Saber. He was shocked, and so was that woman. The six-winged divine beast underneath her feet moved and appeared before Di Jiu. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that, besides using poison expertly, you would also be so powerful. It looks like you have been given great opportunities and many people have misjudged you. You have the right to know my name. My name is Cao Xi.¡± After she said that, she opened her palm to grab Di Jiu. Despite saying that Di Jiu was very formidable, she still did not take out her Dharma treasure. Di Jiu¡¯s Heavenly Aqua Saber condensed the Dao runes of divine power and shed over with a Wind-Rustling Move without hesitation. The saber aura turned into an indomitable saber screen and the void instantly weakened. Crack! What shocked Di Jiu even more was that the Wind-Rustling Move did not strike the Dao runes of Cao Xi¡¯s divine power. The divine beast under her feet opened its mouth to bite, and his saber aura dissipatedpletely along with the saber screen. A pressing aura rushed forth, making Di Jiu frantically retreat. The piece of clothing on his chest and ayer of skin were swept over by Cao Xi¡¯s handprint. However, this was not the end. That powerful handprint grabbed the area between Di Jiu¡¯s eyebrows. Without dy, Di Jiu drew his Heaven-Opening Writing Brush and wrote the word ¡®realm¡¯ in the void with huge letters. Crack! The word ¡®realm¡¯ shattered. Di Jiu felt the restraints of that handprint loosen a little. At that moment, he didn¡¯t dare continue fighting with this woman. He was sure that if he continued to fight with her, he would not be able to live to see the sun the next day. He instead used his nomological escape technique. A momentter, he vanished right before Cao Xi. Chapter 912 - Nowhere to Escape

    Chapter 912: Nowhere to Escape

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Is that the Heaven-Opening Writing Brush? What a powerful physical body...¡± After Cao Xi said that in shock, she did not have any intention of letting Di Jiu off. The divine beast underneath her feet swept up voidws that broke through the void and rushed toward Di Jiu. In just a few seconds, Cao Xi was shocked. Without hesitation, she put away her divine beast before she chased after Di Jiu hurriedly. After he executed his nomological escape technique, Di Jiu was relieved. He believed that, thanks to his nomological escape technique, not even a third-step expert could catch up. However, where had Cao Xie from? Why was she so terrifying? Her beastpanion was terrifying as well. Furthermore, she had yet to draw her Dharma treasure. If she drew it, he was afraid that he would get seriously injured. Perhaps she didn¡¯t know that he had the nomological escape technique. Otherwise, he might not even have had the chance to execute it. Now, he had to spend more time to perfect his Dao. If he wanted to fight with a woman like Cao Xi, it would not be safe even if he advanced to the perfected Dao Integration. He had to integrate his Dao. When he integrated his Dao and reached the third step, his strength would substantially soar. Then, no matter how powerful this woman called Cao Xi was, he would not be afraid. Actually, that wasn¡¯t right. Di Jiu suddenly recalled something. Cao Xi had not used her true attacking methods. When she had grabbed him twice, Di Jiu had sensedpletely different Dao runes of divine powering from the Five-Element Universe. Very soon, he understood what was going on. Like him, Cao Xi had integrated her Dao and constructed her own cosmicws. However, he had just started, while she was almost there. Once she reached the third step, she would crush him like an ant. This woman had an extraordinary background. Fortunately, he knew her name and would be able to find out more when he asked those old hags. In just half an hour, Di Jiu¡¯s expression turned ugly. Ever since he¡¯d cultivated his nomological escape technique sessfully, this was the first time he was seeing that someone could catch up. ording to his Spiritual Force, it seemed as though Cao Xi was walking through the tracks where he had escaped. Regardless of how fast he was or how far he went, this woman followed him. What consoled Di Jiu was that it was not the six-winged divine beast that had caught up with him. Otherwise, he was sure that he would have nowhere to escape. By using the divine beast to tail him, this woman showed that she didn¡¯t need to make great effort. No matter how fast he was, he had nowhere to escape to. Di Jiu executed his nomological escape technique even more frantically. After dozens of days, he discovered that something was amiss. Regardless of how fast he was, that woman could still catch up, which drove him crazy. Since she was already so fast, she might as well be even faster. However, that woman couldn¡¯t be any faster. This made Di Jiu suspect whether she had adjusted her speed ording to his. Nheless, he knew that this could not go on, or he would be captured soon. When he fled again, he raised his hand to tear the void. He was d that during his recent seclusion, he had integrated part of his Heaven Earth Law. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to tear the void. After he tore the void, his speed increased. However, what left him helpless was that even though he had torn the void, that woman had still caught up. He could neither beat her in a fight nor escape. Di Jiu could only rely on constantly tearing the void before he used the difference in the Void Realm to escape from her. Di Jiu had some experience escaping in the void. This was not his first time escaping like this. He had used the void whirlpool to escape the previous time. Then, he had stayed in that void whirlpool for thousands of years before he¡¯d escaped the pursuit of the other party. Today, Di Jiu had torn many voids and escaped a very long distance away. However, he had yet to see a void whirlpool. That woman didn¡¯t seem too difficult to handle, but she was shrewd while chasing after him. Di Jiu only hoped that she would find it boring after chasing him for some time and stop first. As long as she didn¡¯t chase after him, he would escape far away. Then, he would create his own cosmicws and integrate his own nomological Dao runes ande back to see how this woman was going to settle the score with him. What made Di Jiu have a mental breakdown was that such a formidable woman seemed to have nothing better to do. Regardless of how he escaped or how many voids he tore, she would still follow him. ... At first, Di Jiu was still worried that Cao Xi would suddenly pick up her speed and capture him. In the end, he was sure that she definitely couldn¡¯t do so. The reason that Cao Xi could catch up with him was likely not that her escape technique was faster than his. Instead, this was rted to his nomological escape technique. His nomological escape technique made use of the Heaven Earth Law of the Five-Element Universe. Cao Xi should know the Heaven Earth Law of the Five-Element Universe inside out. Therefore, regardless of how fast he escaped, she could chase after him by following his tracks. If he escaped a little slower, she would be slower as well. This waspletely based on thew of his escape technique. If Di Jiu used the Spiritual Force escape technique, Cao Xi would very likely be unable to use thews of his escape technique. However, he didn¡¯t dare use the Spiritual Force escape technique. Even if she couldn¡¯t make use of thews of his escape technique, she should be faster than his Spiritual Force escape technique. If she was faster than his Spiritual Force escape technique, he would get no chance to change back to the nomological escape technique. If he was stopped by this woman, he was absolutely sure that he would not be able to escape. After understanding the reason behind Cao Xi¡¯s inability to catch up, Di Jiu calmed down. The reason that he was not as good as Cao Xi was because she knew thews of his divine power and escape technique inside out. If hepletely integrated his cosmicws, his nomological escape technique would also change its ownws. Then, he would get rid of Cao Xi whenever he wanted. Di Jiu no longer tried to frantically escape. Instead, he slowly executed his nomological escape technique. At the same time, he created his own cosmicws and continuously integrated them into hisws. Someday, his nomological escape technique wouldpletely abandon thews of the Five-Element Universe and form his own nomological escape technique. It seemed as if she had sensed that Di Jiu had slowed down. Cao Xi, who had been chasing after Di Jiu, frowned. She knew that he had understood why she could catch up with him. This made her passive. Nevertheless, she wouldn¡¯t allow a person like Di Jiu to mess around in the Five-Element Universe. She could have perished previously if she didn¡¯t have that capability. As long as she was still alive and able to see, she wouldn¡¯t allow such a thing to continue happening or let a person like Di Jiu continue to do evil. Regardless of the escape technique he used, he would use one eventually. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up with Di Jiu. Year after year, Di Jiu tore many voids and escaped a long distance away. He also created a lot of his own cosmicws. This seemed to have be a habit. As he escaped, he would integrate his own Heaven Earth Law. He would escape in a hurry and then slow down until he was calm... That day, Di Jiu was still frantically escaping in the void. He had never seen a cultivator in the past few decades in his Spiritual Force, which had already be a habit for him. On the contrary, he was admiring Cao Xi, who had been chasing after him, more and more. This woman had been doing a meaningless thing for hundreds of years yet she still persevered. He had to admire her for that. The huge void whirlpool that Di Jiu had been searching for suddenly appeared before him. Without hesitation, he rushed into it. In the past, he had used such a void whirlpool to escape pursuit. Even though he was sure that Cao Xi couldn¡¯t catch up with him, he didn¡¯t want a woman following him. Chapter 913 - We Are Not on the Same Path

    Chapter 913: We Are Not on the Same Path

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When he entered the void whirlpool, Di Jiu nned to be trapped in this ce for thousands of years or even longer. What he hadn¡¯t expected was that once he went in, he would immediately sense an intense pulling force. Then, he was thrown out as if he had lost control. Di Jiu wanted to enter the Ninth World right away, but he then found out that he couldn¡¯t do so and his Spiritual Force couldn¡¯t extend. This was not the first time he had experienced such a thing, so he was very calm. Given the strength of his physical body, there were very few void forces that could tear him. Bam! In just a short time, Di Jiu was thrown to the ground, creating a deep pit on the hard surface. This was actually simr to a natural Teleportation Array. However, he knew that it was not one. This was more likely a ne rift. A ne rift formed by the void whirlpool waspletely different from the void whirlpool he had seen before. Very soon, he realized that what he had been most worried about had happened. He had never seen this kind of Heaven Earth Law in this ce. It was alsopletely different from the Heaven Earth Law in the universe that he was ustomed to. In this ce, his Divine Essence and Spiritual Force were restrained and couldn¡¯t budge at all. He also couldn¡¯t connect with his Spiritual Sea and the Ninth World. He was only rmed for a short time before he calmed down. He was different from other cultivators. Once other cultivators encountered such a situation, they would only resign themselves to their fate and probably wouldn¡¯t be able to leave this ce in their lifetime. Di Jiu cultivated the Nomological Dao. Most importantly, his Nomological Dao didn¡¯t rely on his Spiritual Force and Spiritual Sea. His Nomological Dao relied on his consciousness. As long as he was conscious, he could reconstruct and adapt to the Heaven Earth Divine Essence there. Then, he would find his own Spiritual Force and Divine Essence again. Bam! While Di Jiu was straightening out his thoughts, another bang was heard not far away from him. Di Jiu stopped. He knew who had fallen this time. It was that opinionated woman. When their divine power had still been present previously, Di Jiu had been afraid of her. However, he was not at the moment. Compared to Di Jiu, Cao Xi¡¯s physical body was evidently not that strong. As she struggled to get up from the ground, she was full of wounds that had been created by the void. Fortunately, this was only a ne rift. She hadn¡¯t been torn by the spatial dislocation, and her clothes had not been torn off either. Cao Xi wiped the blood at the corner of her mouth and looked at Di Jiu, who was staring at her from a distance. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you escaping? Come with me then.¡± Di Jiu held onto his arms and faintly replied, ¡°Do you think I need to do that? What can you do to me?¡± Even without Di Jiu¡¯s exnation, Cao Xi had already understood. She turned somewhat pale, and her divine power disappeared without a trace. Clearly, this was a discement of strength. Di Jiu had been her target in the past, but the tables had turned now. Cao Xi¡¯s nature was clearly extraordinary. She very soon understood her situation and said faintly, ¡°Di Jiu, your aptitude and cultivation techniques are extraordinary. I have never seen a formidable escape technique like yours. If my guess is right, you should have used thews of the universe to escape. That previous fellow might not necessarily have such an escape technique. Perhaps, you have been given some opportunities, but I have to admit that you¡¯re a genius.¡± Di Jiu chuckled. ¡°I know I¡¯m very outstanding. You don¡¯t have to praise me.¡± Cao Xi sighed. ¡°If you walk on the right path and kill less, you might be able to understand beyond the Dao in the future.¡± Di Jiu gestured with his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to reason with me. I know how to walk my own path. I don¡¯t need you to guide me. I¡¯m only warning you of two things. First, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re always right. I¡¯m not Dao Lord Myriad Poison. However, Dao Lord Myriad Poison is my friend. He wiped out the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean to help me. Thus, it¡¯s only right that you¡¯re settling the score with me. ¡°Before you settle the score for the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean, you have to be aware that the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean has wiped out countless lives ands and killed countless cultivators in the universe for many years. If you seek revenge for the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean, you¡¯ll be holding a candle for the devil. You will also be a murderer...¡± ¡°Daoist Di, if revenge breeds revenge, will there ever be an end to that? I don¡¯t want to kill you. I only want to grind off your killing nature. If everyone sought revenge for the slightest grievance, the entire universe would be filled with massacre and the smell of blood. Would there be a purend then? Would there be peace?¡± Cao Xi clearly did not approve of Di Jiu¡¯s words. Di Jiuughed. ¡°I just recalled a ssic story from my hometown. There were two people once. One of them was called Han Shan, while the other was called Shi De. One day, Han Shan asked Shi De, ¡®If anyone nders me, bullies me, insults me,ughs at me, despises me, hates me, or deceives me for no reason, what should I do?¡¯¡± Cao Xi, who was shocked that Di Jiu would say that, asked in confusion, ¡°What did Shi De answer?¡± Di Jiu replied, ¡°Shi De answered, ¡®Why don¡¯t you bear with them, modestly decline, let them be, avoid them, be patient with them, respect them, and ignore them? Look at them again after a few years.¡¯¡± Cao Xi pped her hands. ¡°Shi De is someone with great wisdom and knowledge. He is simply someone worth learning from. What a great answer! That is simply great. Daoist Di, since you had such a person in your hometown and you also have his wisdom. Why haven¡¯t you learned anything?¡± Di Jiu replied with a sneer, ¡°If I had learned anything, I would have been reincarnated by now. No, that¡¯s not right. I wouldn¡¯t have been reincarnated. I wouldn¡¯t even have had the chance to get reincarnated. My modest declination, patience, and respect are only meant for those worthy of them. As for the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean, I can only fight with them, kill them, and wipe them out.¡± Cao Xi frowned, feeling somewhat ufortable because of Di Jiu¡¯s viciousness. Di Jiu didn¡¯t bother talking with Cao Xi. Instead, he turned to leave. Although he was ufortable because Cao Xi had been chasing him for so many years, she was not vicious. It was just that the standard of her conduct was too incredible. When Di Jiu went far away, Cao Xi understood and hurriedly chased after him. ¡°Daoist Di, hold on...¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Could you have fallen for me and want to be with me?¡± After being chased for hundreds of years, although Di Jiu did not care about this woman, he still felt somewhat ufortable. Therefore, it was unavoidable that he would say something sarcastic. Cao Xi faintly replied, ¡°If you want me to do all this, just kill me. I can also kill myself.¡± ¡°Not interested.¡± Di Jiu turned around to leave. Cao Xi told Di Jiu, ¡°Daoist Di, both our Dao techniques cannot be executed now. You can clearly restrain me easily, but why aren¡¯t you doing so? Why aren¡¯t you killing me either?¡± ¡°Ha ha...¡± Di Jiuughed out loud and turned around to answer Cao Xi. ¡°That is the standard of your conduct. An arrogant woman like you who ces herself above everything would naturally believe that she is powerful and take it upon herself to purify the entire universe with her strength. You could crush anyone who is not your match and imposes on your willpower. ¡°I also have my own standard of conduct. I kill people and I am sometimes a little vicious just so that the people around me can live better and pursue some worldly possessions that they like. I¡¯m not stronger than you, but I might not do what you do or restrain you and make you listen to my arrangements for no reason while you are unable to retaliate.¡± Then, Di Jiu stared at Cao Xi. ¡°I¡¯ll just say one thing. We¡¯re not on the same path.¡± Cao Xi went silent. After some time, she suddenly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d warn me of two things? What¡¯s the second one?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really want to tell you the second one anymore. Can you stop following me now?¡± Di Jiu chuckled and once again started walking away. As if Cao Xi couldn¡¯t understand what Di Jiu had told her, she kept following him. ¡°Daoist Di, do you think that it¡¯s wrong of me to chase after you? Or do you think that the the Supreme Bei Celestial Ocean is on should be wiped out?¡± Di Jiu looked at her helplessly. ¡°Let me tell you another story from my hometown.¡± Chapter 914 - Because of Love

    Chapter 914: Because of Love

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Thank you.¡± Cao Xi, who seemed to be addicted to listening to his stories, thanked him. Previously, when Di Jiu had been talking about what Shi De had told Han Shan, it had made her feel touched. However, Di Jiu¡¯s wordster on made her feel somewhat ufortable. She couldn¡¯t figure out why she was feeling ufortable. ¡°A boat had an ident at sea, and many people on the boat drowned. There was also a young couple with a child on board. The wife and her child fell into the sea but they fortunately managed to get a small boat. However, the boat was too small and could only hold one person at most. If two people were on it, the boat would capsize as long as the waves were bigger. ¡°Since they were in the sea, there were naturally waves. Upon seeing the waves getting bigger and bigger, the wife suddenly pushed her husband into the sea. When her husband was pushed down, a wave took him away. At the time, God happened to pass by. God wanted to save this family but thought that the wife was too vicious and thus turned around and left.¡± The story told by Di Jiu was very dull. After he said this, he looked at Cao Xi calmly. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± asked Cao Xi, as she felt that this story had yet to end. Upon seeing Di Jiu not utter a word, Cao Xi sighed. ¡°That woman was indeed vicious, but the child was innocent.¡± Di Jiu looked at her disdainfully and said, ¡°Fortunately, a big boat happened to pass by and saved her and her child. After twenty years, the wife finally raised her child. When the child had his own family and she was left alone, she understood why her husband had wanted her to push him into the sea in the past.¡± ¡°He had wanted her to push him into the sea?¡± Cao Xi subconsciously asked with a frown. Since the man had hoped for his wife and child to survive together, he had been obliged to jump into the sea first. Di Jiu didn¡¯t answer Cao Xi for a while before he said, ¡°Later on, many people guessed that the guy had been terminally ill, which was actually not the case. The man had only told his wife that if he and his child survived, he would not be able to raise the child because he would get drunk due to missing his wife and indulge himself. Eventually, his child would be left to fend for himself with nobody to rely on. However, he didn¡¯t have the courage to jump into the sea, so he¡¯d hoped his wife would help him. ¡°His wife loved him very much but loved her child very much as well. With eyes brimming with tears, she had pushed him into the sea. Although she felt very guilty, she had to live on for the sake of her child.¡± ¡°Why did the wife show understanding?¡± Cao Xi asked. Di Jiu seemed to be answering Cao Xi while also answering himself. ¡°It was because of love. The man knew that his wife loved him very much but he was afraid that she would be unable to suffer the blow of his death and eventually wouldn¡¯t be able to raise his child. He thus asked his wife to push him into the sea. At the same time, he said that he didn¡¯t have the courage to jump into the sea so that his wife would love him less and that love would turn into guilt. When one feels guilt, they can still live as long as they have a child. However, if they know that they have lost a loved one, it is hard to live on.¡± Cao Xi looked at Di Jiu in a daze and mumbled, ¡°When one is guilty, they can live as long as they have a child. If they know that they have lost a loved one, it is hard to live on.¡± After a long while, she bowed before Di Jiu. ¡°Thank you. I think I have understood. I¡¯m sure that you¡¯re not Dao Lord Myriad Poison.¡± In Di Jiu¡¯s story, she was the God who was superior but drew conclusions without understanding the causes and consequences. At the same time, she was also the huge wave in the sea. Dao Lord Myriad Poison was the boat that passed by and saved the woman and her child. Di Jiu was that man. After saving his wife and child, he had been chased down by this God for more than 100 years. ¡°If you¡¯ve understood, let things end here. Stop chasing after me.¡± After Di Jiu said that, he sped up and left. Cao Xi sped up and followed him. Before Di Jiu could ask her why, sheughed self-derisively. ¡°I¡¯ve spent a very short time with you, but I¡¯ve heard many truths that I had never heard before. Although this is simple, it¡¯s given me food for thought.¡± After pausing for a while, she added, ¡°Do you want to know my story?¡± Di Jiu really wanted to know her background. Cao Xi¡¯s expression changed and she grabbed a sharp stone from the side of the road and made a few scratches on her face. In the blink of an eye, her pretty face turned fierce. Di Jiu then realized that a line of five people had walked over. Each of these five people was tall and robust. Although Di Jiu wasn¡¯t tall, he was 1.85 meters. However, the shortest person among them was over two meters tall. A few of them stopped Di Jiu and Cao Xi. They made some noise, but Di Jiu and Cao Xi looked at each other, understanding nothing. A tall man grabbed a rope and tried to bind Di Jiu and Cao Xi. What puzzled Cao Xi was that Di Jiu did not resist at all and allowed them to do what they wanted. Perhaps, because Di Jiu and Cao Xi had a good attitude after this tall man bound them, he did not do anything to them. However, he performed some hand gestures, thus telling both of them to follow the group. As Cao Xi and Di Jiu walked in the middle, she looked at Di Jiu in confusion. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have to retaliate if someone fights with you or scolds you? Why aren¡¯t you resisting at all and are letting them constrain you?¡± Di Jiu faintly replied, ¡°I can easily deal with these five people. Haven¡¯t you discovered that there are hundreds of people further away? Once there is a situation here, those hundreds of people will definitelye forward. Besides, even if we deal with these hundreds of people, they could gather more people to surround us in the shortest time possible. We have to retaliate, but while we¡¯re at a disadvantage, can¡¯t I conserve my energy and retaliateter on? ¡°Plus, this is not the main reason we¡¯re not retaliating. It¡¯s because I can¡¯t do it. Since I don¡¯t know where we are now, once I make a move, I will be opposing the people here. I might not even have a ce to stay. Now that we¡¯re confined, it doesn¡¯t matter. At least, they will take us to their residence and let us figure out where this ce is.¡± Even though Di Jiu couldn¡¯t use his Dao technique at all, this rope couldn¡¯t constrain him. He could escape at any time. What was important was that despite being constrained, he could continuously try to set up his ownws there and let his cultivation level get restored as quickly as possible. Cao Xi said, ¡°You¡¯re different from everyone I¡¯ve ever met.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you my story, so tell me yours now.¡± Di Jiu could see that although the people there were tall, they didn¡¯t have any divine power or Dao techniques. At most, they were just powerful people with strong bodies. Given some time, he could restore his strength in this ce. Cao Xi smiled slightly. Even though she looked fierce and terrifying due to the scratches on her face, she still had a clean smile. As if recalling the past, Cao Xi looked in the distance and said, ¡°A very long time ago, the Five-Element Universe was filled with chaos. Later on, the universe was separated. The heaven-opening Dao runes had trained some experts, and the two strongest ones were given the best opportunities. The man obtained eight Primordial Dao Laws, but the woman obtained one Primordial Dao Law. Apart from that, the woman also obtained part of the essence and Dao runes of the heaven-opening universe. Thanks to those, she condensed her own Dao...¡± Di Jiu looked at her in surprise. ¡°Is the woman you mentioned you?¡± Cao Xi sighed. ¡°That man is called Du Bu, and that woman is called Cao Xi. Therefore, your guess was right. That woman is me.¡± Di Jiu felt deep veneration for her. He had heard a lot about Du Bu, who simply had a well-known reputation. Even Du Bu¡¯s disciple, Du Mo, was a formidable person, let alone Du Bu himself. Du Zihen, who had be friends with him, was also an expert that stood at the peak of the universe. He hadn¡¯t expected that Cao Xi would be famous or that she would be a member of the same generation as Du Bu. Chapter 915 - Neither a Dao Nor a Person

    Chapter 915: Neither a Dao Nor a Person

    ¡°I know about Du Bu. I heard that he¡¯s very arrogant and he wanted to dominate the entire Five-Element Universe,¡± said Di Jiu. Cao Xi shook her head. ¡°Actually, Du Bu is arrogant, but saying that he wanted to dominate the entire Five-Element Universe is not urate. Du Bu must have wanted to dominate the Five-Element Universe and be the Master of the Universe. He did not want to take the Five-Element Universe for himself. The person who was truly ambitious was his disciple, Du Mo. He really wanted to take and refine the Five-Element Universe for himself. However, his ambition was greater than his capability. Thus, his failure was inevitable.¡± ¡°What kind of person is Du Mo?¡± Di Jiu was very curious about Du Mo, as many things were rted to this guy. Cao Xi replied, ¡°I¡¯ve actually never seen Du Mo. When Du Mo was dominant, I had already perished. In other words, before Du Mo became Du Bu¡¯s disciple, I was already dead. The reason that I¡¯ve heard about Du Mo is that I¡¯ve inquired about Du Bu after I was reborn using the Primordial Laws.¡± ¡°You had perished?¡± Di Jiu subconsciously repeated before he understood. Cao Xi must have been reborn. If Cao Xi was so terrifying after being reborn, once Du Bu was reborn, how terrifying would he be? Moreover, Du Bu wouldn¡¯t have died just like that. Di Jiu looked at Cao Xi doubtfully. This woman was really pretty and was also a well-known figure from the same generation as Du Bu. She couldn¡¯t have been on close terms with Du Bu, right? Cao Xi, who clearly didn¡¯t know what Di Jiu was thinking, said, ¡°Back then, I only obtained one Primordial Dao Law, while Du Bu obtained eight Primordial Dao Laws. Du Bu wanted me to give him this Primordial Dao Law so that he could have aplete understanding of the universe.¡± ¡°You should have given it to him, right?¡± Di Jiu knew that Du Bu had eventually acquired nine Primordial Dao Laws. He had obtained this piece of information from the Ninth Dao Law. Cao Xi shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t give him the Primordial Dao Law I obtained. I was prepared, so when Du Bu tried to snatch it, I wouldn¡¯t let him have it even if I died along with the Primordial Dao Law. I didn¡¯t expect that Du Bu would not just want the Primordial Dao Law. He also wanted me to be his cultivation partner. He said that I was the only one who was a good fit for him and he even gave me a day to consider it. ¡°I had never thought of bing anyone¡¯s cultivation partner. However, I was also aware that I was not Du Bu¡¯s match. As long as Du Bu wanted to, I wouldn¡¯t be able to break free from his clutches in the Five-Element Universe no matter where I escape to. I only considered it for three seconds before I chose to kill myself and the Primordial Dao Law.¡± Di Jiu suddenly thought of the Ninth Dao Law. While the Ninth Dao Law had been escaping, he had really thought that the Ninth Dao Law would escape from the clutches of the Master of the Universe. However, that wasn¡¯t the case now. This wasn¡¯t because Du Bu couldn¡¯t find the Ninth Dao Law but because Du Bu¡¯s disciple had plotted against him. Otherwise, no matter how far the Ninth Dao Law escaped, it wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from Du Bu¡¯s clutches. Cao Xi added, ¡°I died very simply and I didn¡¯t n on being reborn. In my opinion, it¡¯s good enough to have lived once. Plus, I was born in the Five-Element Universe. When I perished, everything disintegrated back into the Five-Element Universe and went back to wherever it hade from.¡± Di Jiu looked at Cao Xi in confusion. Since she was so straightforward, he wondered if she was really standing in front of him. Cao Xi could see that Di Jiu was puzzled andughed self-derisively. ¡°Although I died so simply, I...¡± Di Jiu immediately understood what Cao Xi meant and asked in shock, ¡°Did you use the Primordial Dao Law to be reborn?¡± Cao Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, I indeed used the Primordial Dao Law to be reborn. Although Du Bu gathered all nine Primordial Dao Lawster, one could only say that he gathered eight Primordial Dao Laws. I believe that Du Bu should have understood this afterward. When that happened, he could have stripped away the Primordial Dao Law that had helped me get reborn so that I couldn¡¯t be reborn. ¡°In fact, Du Bu didn¡¯t do that. I think there are only two possibilities. One, Du Bu did not get the chance to do so because the joined forces of his disciple, Du Mo, and many other experts had plotted against him. Two, Du Bu might perhaps have let me off once on ount of the fact that we were all cultivators with heaven-opening Dao runes that had been born by the condensation of the heaven-opening essence.¡± Di Jiu was silent. He had heard of another rumor. Back then, after the Chaotic Inner Realm that Du Mo had integrated with the Primordial Dao Laws had been opened, eight Primordial Dao Laws had appeared. These eight Primordial Dao Laws had been snatched away by eight experts. Since Cao Xi had said that, it meant that an expert had not snatched the Primordial Dao Law. He should have only taken half of it. ¡°Did you still need to look for the other half of your Primordial Dao Law?¡± asked Di Jiu. Cao Xi nodded. ¡°After I was reborn, I immediately went to inquire about Du Bu. As long as he was still alive, I would rather find a secluded ce and die there. After all, if Du Bu knew I was still alive, he wouldn¡¯t give me a second chance to die. I would have nowhere to escape to.¡± Di Jiu indeed believed that Du Bu was so crazy that he wouldn¡¯t even give someone else the chance to die. However, since Di Jiu hadn¡¯t died, shouldn¡¯t he be Du Bu¡¯s match? Di Jiu shook his head right away. He was sure that he was not Du Bu¡¯s match now, not even if he was at the same level. He knew that Cao Xi was nothingpared to Du Bu either. At the perfected Dao Integration Realm, Cao Xi could crush an early-stage Dao Integration expert. At this thought, Di Jiu felt his mood worsen. These people came out one by one, and he had seen a bunch of them. He didn¡¯t know when Du Bu woulde out. Once Du Bu appeared before him, what should he do? After he set up his own cosmicws and perfected his Dao Integration, would he really be able to deal with Du Bu? Cao Xi, who did not notice Di Jiu¡¯s bad mood, said, ¡°After I discovered that Du Bu had perished, I didn¡¯t want to perish. Just like you said, I tried my best to look for the other half of the Primordial Dao Law. I hoped that after I reached the third step, Du Bu would only be at the Dao Integration. This way, I would still have a chance.¡± ¡°Did you discover his whereabouts?¡± Di Jiu quickly asked. He couldn¡¯t wait for Cao Xi to quickly perfect her Primordial Dao Law and reach the third step either. That way, if he encountered Du Bu in the future, Cao Xi might be able to assist him. Cao Xi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sure that half of the Primordial Dao Law was snatched away and hidden by that person. Otherwise, if it was in the Five-Element Universe, I would be able to sense it.¡± Di Jiu sighed. He wasn¡¯t even in the mood to talk. Compared to the true threat of Du Bu, the huge people who were constraining him were nothing. After some time, Di Jiu said unhurriedly, ¡°If Du Bu has been reborn, I¡¯m afraid that both of us will be his prey. Isn¡¯t there anyone in the universe who can restrain him?¡± Cao Xi was silent for a while before she said all of a sudden, ¡°When I was hiding from Du Bu, I met an expert who possessed true wisdom. I suspect that he was a cultivator who could absorb the epoch-making Dao runes and condense the essence of the universe, just like us. However, he never revealed his origins. I think that if anyone can deal with Du Bu, it might perhaps be that man.¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± Di Jiu asked. Cao Xi didn¡¯t answer directly. Instead, she said, ¡°When I met him in the past, I was convinced by his vast wisdom. After he answered many of my questions, he told me something that I still remember to this day.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Di Jiu, who was in a bad mood after sensing a threat like Du Bu, grew impatient. Cao Xi didn¡¯t care about Di Jiu¡¯s urgency. ¡°I¡¯m neither a Dao nor a person. It is an ordeal to take pity on someone. After I was reborn, I understood what this means,¡± she answered. Chapter 916 - Waiting to Be a Captive

    Chapter 916: Waiting to Be a Captive

    This was the first time Di Jiu was hearing that, so he didn¡¯t have many thoughts about it. He only found it somewhat strange. Cao Xi exined, ¡°There isn¡¯t any connotation to being ¡®neither a Dao nor a person¡¯. It means what it seems to mean: that a true Dao cultivator is not the Dao that we understand. A true Dao cultivator is not a person either. ¡°You should know that I, Du Bu, and some almighty cultivators who obtained the opportunity of the heaven-opening universe are not considered pure humans. We have been condensed from the essence of the heaven-opening universe. We have a Dao body, so how could ordinary human cultivators bepared to us?¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t have any special thoughts about this at first. However, since Cao Xi had exined it like that, he found her words somewhat strange. Cao Xi carried on. ¡°It is an ordeal to take pity on somebody because the cultivators of one¡¯s generation have worked hard to cultivate. In the end, the cultivators who have a true Dao body will still look down on them, keep them under their control, and be superior to them. This is because, no matter how human cultivators cultivate, they can¡¯t surpass a Dao body from the true heaven-opening universe. Therefore, it¡¯s hard for them to surpass cultivators who are not human. ¡°This is why we take pity on human cultivators. The reason I can understand this is that after I was reborn, I was born into this universe as a human cultivator.¡± Di Jiu frowned. He vaguely sensed that there was some other meaning behind her words. However, his cultivation level and Dao were insufficient, so he couldn¡¯tpletely understand this sentence. ¡°Daoist Cao, if you find the missing half of your Primordial Dao Law and I reach the third step, what do you think our chances of beating Du Bu if we work together will be?¡± Di Jiu finally couldn¡¯t help asking what he was thinking. He was not the most worried about other people now, but he was worried about Du Bu, whom he had never met but had heard of. Cao Xi went silent. After half an hour, she slowly said, ¡°None.¡± Di Jiu felt ufortable. Indeed, Du Bu was formidable. However, after Di Jiu reached the third step, he still wouldn¡¯t have any chance of beating Du Bu? As if feeling that they had talked too much, the tall and robust man behind Di Jiu raised his hand to p him. Even if Di Jiu lost all his cultivation, he still wouldn¡¯t be someone anybody could p. When that huge man tried to p him, Di Jiu¡¯s figure shed and the p ended up missing him. Since the robust man had not managed to p Di Jiu, he felt furious. As he was about to make a move, a sudden intense fighting sound was heard from a distance. Four people immediately rushed over, leaving one person to capture both Di Jiu and Cao Xi in each of his hands as he rushed over. Very soon, Di Jiu saw what was happening up ahead. Two groups of armies were frantically fighting on a battlefield. The battlefield was filled with bloody mists that were flying everywhere as people were constantly killed. Di Jiu saw roughly that this was a war and there were at least thousands of people on the battlefield. He actually despised this robust man. Since this was a battle with tens of thousands of participants, wasn¡¯t it suicide to be rushing over? Unfortunately, Di Jiu had yet to set uppletews, so he couldn¡¯t understand the words there. Otherwise, he would have asked this blockhead to step back and wait for the battle to be finished first. ¡°Pfft!¡± A stone arrow shot over from afar and pierced the area between the eyebrows of the robust man who had Di Jiu and Cao Xi, making blood explode. The man fell to the ground and threw Di Jiu and Cao Xi far away. Di Jiu quickly broke free from the ropes. Without needing him to help her, Cao Xi immediately did the same. ¡°Let¡¯s quickly leave. Don¡¯t sigh. Although you¡¯re really formidable and have been chasing me everywhere, aren¡¯t you also hiding from Du Bu?¡± When he saw Cao Xi sigh, Di Jiu couldn¡¯t help but attack her verbally. He¡¯d thought that she didn¡¯t have that capability, yet she wanted to do something within her capabilities. Cao Xi sighed. ¡°Why are such things happening everywhere? They killed each other. It¡¯s an ordeal to take pity on someone...¡± Without needing Di Jiu to exin this time, she seemed to have realized that there was nothing else she had understood about these words. Upon hearing that, Cao Xi blushed a little and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have chased after you. You were right. I must not judge a book by its cover.¡± Di Jiu had run far away, but Cao Xi rapidly followed him to leave this battlefield. Both Di Jiu and Cao Xi had lost their cultivation. After all, they were experts and cultivators with a powerful physical body. Given their speed, they soon bypassed the battlefield. A huge city appeared before them. Actually, it was a stone city. All the visible ces in this city were made of stone. At the top of the stone city were a few words carved into huge stones. Unfortunately, Di Jiu didn¡¯t recognize any of the words. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll enter the city,¡± he said as he pointed at the wide-open city gate in the distance. Cao Xi looked at Di Jiu in confusion. ¡°One of the two armies on the battlefield was clearly from this stone city. If the army representing this stone city loses the battle, won¡¯t we be held captive again?¡± There was something else she didn¡¯t say, which was that if the stone city won the battle, they would still be held captive. Di Jiu chuckled and said, ¡°So be it. I don¡¯t care. If you care, you can leave first.¡± Di Jiu really didn¡¯t care who held him captive. Since there were many people in this stone city, the Heaven Earth Law was clearer. For example, the writing andnguage were clearer as well. Only a ce with such a clear Heaven Earth Law could allow him to figure out thenguage and writing there as soon as possible before he figured out what kind of ce he was in. Now that Di Jiu had insisted on entering the city, Cao Xi could only follow him inside. The stone city¡¯s gate was full of rmed people who scrambled all over the ce or gathered to discuss something nervously. However, there wasn¡¯t anyone strong or young like Di Jiu among these people. Those people were probably on the battlefield. Nobody cared about Di Jiu and Cao Xi¡¯s arrival. Not everyone there was tall, so the two of them did not stand out much. If Di Jiu had known thenguage they spoke there, he would have asked these people questions. Since they believed that they might not beat the other party, why weren¡¯t they closing the city gate and hiding in the city to guard it instead? Very soon, Di Jiu understood what was going on. This was a stone city. Besides a few stone words on the stone wall, there was nothing to guard the city. This wall was probably just meant to assure the people. As he walked into the crowd, Di Jiu used his consciousness continuously to understand the Heaven Earth Law there. At the moment, he couldn¡¯t use his Spiritual Force and Divine Essence. He could not even connect with his Spiritual Sea. Using his consciousness to set up his Foundation Orders would be fine, but it would also be too slow. In that case, he would rather understand the Foundation Orders there first. Everything was difficult in the beginning. As long as he obtained some Spiritual Force and set up his own Heaven Earth Law, he would be restored to his original state faster. Sharp shouting voices were heard before Di Jiu saw countless people rushing into the city. Even though he didn¡¯t understand theirnguage, he could only sigh and say, ¡°The soldiers of this stone city have lost the battle. The other party will very soon upy this ce.¡± Another thing that Di Jiu didn¡¯t understand was why the people of this city were not fleeing since the army of the stone city had lost the battle. Instead, they were hiding aside in fear while waiting to be the other party¡¯s captives. The people outside also wanted to flee into the city. Were they crazy? Di Jiu didn¡¯t really believe that these people were thinking the same way he was. In less than one hour, a group of tall soldiers that looked like wolves rushed into the city. Chapter 917 - The Heavenly Witch River of the Heavenly Witch Realm

    Chapter 917: The Heavenly Witch River of the Heavenly Witch Realm

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although the few panic-stricken people who ran to the gate of the stone city were killed, the soldiers who were rushing in were not killed. Di Jiu, Cao Xi, and everyone being held captive were chased to a huge square. Di Jiu realized that the victorious party hadn¡¯t upied all the critical ces immediately. Instead, they had surrounded the captives, which gave Di Jiu the feeling that the captives were the most precious element. However, Di Jiu didn¡¯t care at the moment and was actually d because his consciousness hade into contact with thenguagew there. As long as he came into contact with thenguagew, thenguage would be the same everywhere. If he could use his Spiritual Force and Divine Essence there, once hended in this ce, he could know thenguagew. He did not need to spend so much time. The tall defeated soldiers were also driven to the captive circle, where Di Jiu was. A fat man in an unknown suit of armor took a stride to the top of the square and scanned everyone happily. This was his loot. ¡°You guys are very lucky, as the Great Wing Tribe has never killed any captives.¡± After the fatty scanned them, he spoke with satisfaction. Di Jiu could sense that many people around him were relieved. It seemed that, except for the Great Wing Tribe, the other tribes loved killing captives. Fatty changed the topic. ¡°However, the Great Wing Tribe doesn¡¯t take in any useless people. When you guys arrive at the Great Wing Tribe, you will construct the Heavenly Witch River. The few of you who make the highest contribution will join the Great Wing Tribe and be part of us...¡± Then, the fatty talked about the rewards for building the Heavenly Witch River, which Di Jiu didn¡¯t care about. However, he had obtained some foundational things. At least, he knew that there was a Heavenly Witch River in this ce. All the tribes seemed to be constructing this Heavenly Witch River. At the same time, Di Jiu knew that the war between the tribes was most likely for the sake of capturing people to construct the Heavenly Witch River. What he couldn¡¯t figure out was something else. Since everyone had to construct the Heavenly Witch River, they could just do it together. Why was there a need for war? The Great Wing Tribe was very direct. After the fatty finished talking, they immediately drove all the captives out of the stone city. Nobodyined along the way, and everyone was very cautious. Di Jiu very soon figured out why these captives were so cautious. As long as they proceeded ording to the rules, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems. If anyone dared to deviate from the stipted route, they would immediately be shot to death. ¡°Di Jiu, I think this seems to be a very ancient. I¡¯m at least sure that this is not in the Five-Element Universe. It¡¯s strange that these people defeat each other but abandon the other party¡¯s territory. Why do they want to detain all these captives?¡± Cao Xi, who was walking ahead of Di Jiu, asked in a low voice. Di Jiu replied with certainty, ¡°They are naturally not from the Five-Element Universe. I still haven¡¯t figured out what kind of ce this is. These people have captured us because they need us to construct the Heavenly Witch River. Oh, that¡¯s right. The fatty who spoke just now is the chief of the Great Wing Tribe...¡± ¡°The Heavenly Witch River...¡± Cao Xi mumbled these words repeatedly. Suddenly, she looked at Di Jiu and her eyes lit up. Di Jiu looked at Cao Xi and said, ¡°Cao Xi, why are you looking at me like that?¡± Cao Xi had addressed Di Jiu by saying his name, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t be polite. Cao Xi¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Di Jiu, if this ce is where I believe it to be, perhaps you could really fight Du Bu...¡± Di Jiu frowned. He thought that even if this ce was where Cao Xi believed it was, it still wasn¡¯t rted to him dealing with Du Bu. When he thought of Du Bu, his mood became bad again. Du Bu¡¯s power had already reached such an extent that Di Jiu couldn¡¯t do anything to him regardless of how hard he tried. He wondered how Du Mo had plotted against Du Bu in the past. Du Mo was also a genius after all. ¡°Di Jiu, nobody knows Du Bu¡¯s weakness, but I do...¡± Before Cao Xi could finish, there was a buzzing sound and a whip suddenlynded, hitting the area between her eyebrows. Di Jiu was shocked. He was sure that Cao Xi had at least a Sacred Body. Thanks to the Sacred Body, this whip wouldn¡¯t do anything to her even if she lost her cultivation. Before this whipnded on Cao Xi¡¯s head, Di Jiu hurriedly pounced over and blocked her with his body. At the same time, his intent moved and the strength of his back rapidly weakened. p! Flesh and blood flew around. This whip nearly broke Di Jiu¡¯s back, and his backbone could be seen clearly. ¡°Huh...¡± That whip hadn¡¯t hit Cao Xi. Instead, Di Jiu¡¯s bone had been whipped out. She eximed in shock and subconsciously looked at the whip. Di Jiu shouted, ¡°We will definitely work hard to construct the Heavenly Witch River! May the Great Wing Tribe have a long life...¡± Some captives around him, who were unaware of what had happened, quickly shouted alongside Di Jiu, ¡°We will definitely work hard to construct the Heavenly Witch River! May the Great Wing Tribe have a long life.¡± Upon hearing that, several higher-ranking soldiers came over to check the situation. For a moment, that soldier forgot to continue provoking Di Jiu. When Cao Xi saw that soldier leave, she looked at Di Jiu apologetically. She then realized that not only could he understand thenguage here, but he could also speak the samenguage. She was very thankful for Di Jiu. If he hadn¡¯t helped her block that attack, she might have exposed her physical strength. Then, the two of them would definitely have been unable to stay among the captives without a problem. ... The group of captives walked for one day and one night without eating or drinking before they arrived at a gathering ce. This didn¡¯t matter to Di Jiu and Cao Xi, but the others were very exhausted. Fortunately, they had arrived at their destination. The Great Wing Tribe provided each of them with a big bowl of ck paste. Di Jiu didn¡¯t know what this paste was but knew that it was definitely not delicious. The others held up the big ck bowl emotionally, and each of them ate it in a very carefree manner. Di Jiu and Cao Xi distributed their share to the few people beside them, so they immediately gained the favor of the people around them. If soldiers hadn¡¯t been guarding him, Di Jiu would have asked Cao Xi why she had said that he could now perhaps fight Du Bu. Then, he would ask her where this ce was. What was the Heavenly Witch River? Why did they have to construct it? Perhaps, they had to construct the Heavenly Witch River on the second day. That night, all the captives were driven to a huge basin. As long as they were driven to this basin and made to guard the entrance, nobody would be able to escape this ce. Di Jiu was relieved. So long as no soldiers were guarding the inside of the basin, he could ask Cao Xi what he wanted to know. At the same time, he could imagine that although the Great Wing Tribe hadn¡¯t killed this group of captives, only a few of them would probably survive in the end. A group of people was squeezed together in this basin at night. They had only drunk a bowl of ck paste and they had to construct the Heavenly Witch River the following day. It would be strange if they were able to live for much longer. When all the captives entered the basin and the guarding soldiers left, Di Jiu found an old man he had given some ck paste to and asked, ¡°Senior, may I ask what this ce is? What is the Heavenly Witch River?¡± The old man looked at Di Jiu in shock before answering after some time, ¡°This is naturally the Great Wing Tribe, but howe you don¡¯t know about the Heavenly Witch River?¡± Di Jiu quickly lowered his voice. ¡°My friend and I fled over from somewhere far away. We don¡¯t have a Heavenly Witch River there...¡± The old man frowned. After some time, he said, ¡°That is impossible. There are Heavenly Witch Rivers everywhere in the Heavenly Witch Realm. How could you not have a Heavenly Witch River?¡± Di Jiu had finally realized what the Heavenly Witch Realm was. However, he didn¡¯t understand. If the entire realm had such a river, what kind of river was this? Chapter 918 - The Escapee

    Chapter 918: The Escapee

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu smiled awkwardly. He didn¡¯t know how to answer this old man. Fortunately, the old man didn¡¯t care and did not ask anything else. He only said, ¡°There is actually a river in the Heavenly Witch Realm called the Heavenly Witch River. If anyone wants to survive, they have to be beside this river. Otherwise, they will definitely die...¡± ¡°Hold on, you said that one has to be beside the Heavenly Witch River to survive. Why are you guys okay with living in the stone city then?¡± Di Jiu asked in confusion. Upon hearing that, the old man was stunned. He then recalled that Di Jiu had said that he had never seen the Heavenly Witch River. He did not know whether anyone living in the Heavenly Witch Realm had never seen the Heavenly Witch River. However, he was aware that among the people he knew, nobody would dare to survive away from the Heavenly Witch River. ¡°The stone city is beside the Heavenly Witch River. Can¡¯t you see that?¡± The old man frowned, wondering whether what Di Jiu had said was true or not. The Heavenly Witch River was beside the stone city? Di Jiu waspletely dumbfounded. He had only seen wilderness and a desert beside the stone city. Was there even a Heavenly Witch River? He couldn¡¯t even see a drop of water. Cao Xi, who was standing aside, said, ¡°What he said is true. The Heavenly Witch River is indeed beside the stone city. You just haven¡¯t seen it.¡± ¡°Yes, yes...¡± the old man said repeatedly upon hearing Cao Xi¡¯s words. Di Jiu told the old man awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m a bit color-blind, so I can¡¯t see. Don¡¯t tell the others about this.¡± The old man didn¡¯t understand what being color-blind was like at all. When he was convinced that Di Jiu couldn¡¯t see the Heavenly Witch River, his face turned somewhat pale. He lowered his head and quickly took a few steps away from Di Jiu. Di Jiu, who didn¡¯t care, turned his head to ask Cao Xi, ¡°Do you understand?¡± Cao Xi nodded and arranged her thoughts before saying, ¡°The Dao of the world is never perfect. Even I, Du Bu, and the Dao cultivator I mentioned do not have a perfect Dao. I don¡¯t know how Du Mo harmed Du Bu, but I can guess that Du Bu was not conspired against because Du Mo was powerful. Du Bu wanted to pursue perfection, so he was affected by Du Mo¡¯s Dao.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Is it wrong to pursue perfection?¡± Di Jiu asked in confusion. Cao Xi answered firmly, ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s wrong to pursue perfection. If your Dao is obsessed with pursuing perfection, it will definitely shatter and copsepletely. You, the universe, and the Dao do not exist perfectly. Therefore, pursuing perfection is an illusion. The Dao exists. If you cultivate the existing Dao and pursue something illusory, how can it not copse and shatter?¡± Di Jiu went silent and recalled his past. Cao Xi¡¯s words were like one side of the mirror. He had not been perfect before cultivating or after. ¡°Cao Xi, how did Du Bu pursue perfection?¡± Di Jiu asked. Cao Xi answered, ¡°When the Five-Element Universe first separated, he obtained eight of the nine Primordial Dao Laws. However, he was still not satisfied. he wanted my Primordial Dao Law and he also wanted me to give him my body.¡± ¡°Could this be why Du Mo plotted against him?¡± Di Jiu was puzzled. Cao Xi shook her head. ¡°No. The true reason Du Mo plotted against him should be that he had overly pursued the Escapee.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Di Jiu felt that Cao Xi¡¯s words were somewhat incredible. The Escapee? Cao Xi replied with a sigh, ¡°When the Five-Element Universe separated Heaven, the nine Primordial Dao Lawsnded in the Five-Element Universe. However, the Five-Element Universe did not only give birth to nine Primordial Dao Laws...¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that the Five-Element Universe gave birth to ten Primordial Dao Laws?¡± Di Jiu asked in shock. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Cao Xi answered firmly. ¡°The Five-Element Universe indeed gave birth to a tenth Primordial Dao Law. However, the Dao in the world, including the Dao of the Universe, was not perfect. Therefore, when the tenth Primordial Dao Law was born, it immediately escaped and became the Escapee.¡± He had heard of that but had never expected to hear such an exnation from Cao Xi. Cao Xi carried on. ¡°Du Bu very likely knew that I had half of the Primordial Dao Law and I had been reborn. Thus, he mainly focused on looking for the escaped Primordial Dao Law. As far as I¡¯m concerned... He he... I might have been part of his n long ago. I suspect that the reason Du Mo plotted against him was that he had deduced the position of the tenth Primordial Dao Law. His excitement caused someone to plot against him.¡± Di Jiu interrupted her, ¡°In that case, Du Mo is even more terrifying. If things are really like that, he definitely knew what Du Bu was doing and when he was the weakest.¡± Cao Xi answered, ¡°Yes. Du Bu set his mind on finding the tenth Primordial Dao Law in the vast universe or outside it. He would have searched for it for many years. Perhaps, he might have consumed all his energy long ago. Plus, as soon as he found out about the tenth Primordial Dao Law, due to his unstable emotions, Du Mo plotted against him by joining forces with other people, which was not strange.¡± At this point, Cao Xi took a breath, sounding even more worried. ¡°Du Mo¡¯s conspiracy against Du Bu was not the end. Since Du Bu definitely couldn¡¯t die, once he was reborn and found the Escapee, nobody in the Five-Element Universe would probably be his match. Even if all the experts worked together, he would be able to crush them.¡± Di Jiu waved his hand. ¡°Cao Xi, I think you¡¯ve overthought this. When Du Bu was plotted against, his Primordial Dao Laws were distributed. I heard that Du Mo brought the Primordial Dao Laws to the Chaotic Inner Realm to incorporate them. In the end, the Heaven-Opening Hatchet tore the Chaotic Inner Realm. The Primordial Dao Laws overflowed outward and were snatched away by eight people. After Du Bu was reborn, he obtained the Escapee. However, he couldn¡¯t gather the other Primordial Dao Laws.¡± Cao Xi looked at Di Jiu and said in a stern tone, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. The Primordial Dao Laws belonged to Du Bu first. He understood the heaven-opening Dao runes of the Primordial Dao Laws long ago. Besides, once Du Bu was reborn, he immediately wanted the Primordial Dao Laws. He didn¡¯t even need to snatch them, as he could summon them back over from a few universes. Du Bu¡¯s priority was not the few Primordial Dao Laws he had taken out but the Escapee he had never obtained.¡± Di Jiu went silent again. He knew that he was inferior to Du Bu because he didn¡¯t believe in fate. Thus, he could maintain his fighting spirit. Cao Xi had shocked him again and again, however. If what Cao Xi had said was true, as long as Du Bu was reborn and found the Escapee, he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against Du Bu at all. ¡°You told me earlier that I could fight Du Bu...¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t care about Du Bu pursuing perfection. What he cared about was how he was doing to deal with Du Bu. Cao Xi replied, ¡°I¡¯m not saying you can fight Du Bu. I¡¯m saying that you have a chance to do so.¡± ¡°What do I do?¡± Di Jiu asked earnestly. His priority was not to integrate his Nomological Dao anymore. So what if he set up many Foundation Orders andws of the universe or even constructed his own world? He could prevail over all the experts of the universe. However, what would be the use if Du Bu was around? He would still be killed by Du Bu. Cao Xi looked at Di Jiu and lowered her tone. She then said, ¡°You have to find the Escapee before Du Bu does and control that Dao Law of the Universe. This way, Du Bu will no longer be able to see through you or crush you...¡± Upon seeing Di Jiu¡¯s surprise, Cao Xi exined, ¡°If my guess is right, your Dao should have gradually exceeded the scope of the Five-Element World and you should have started to set up your ownws of the universe. As long as you reach the third step, you will be able to set up your own cosmic world.¡± Di Jiu nodded and did not utter a word. It was normal that Cao Xi could see his Dao direction. However, Cao Xi had underestimated him. He could use his consciousness to set upws, which she could never have expected. Cao Xi said calmly, ¡°In fact, even though you have seeded by doing that, you can only crush other people. You¡¯re still far from being able to deal with Du Bu. I can see that your Dao is derived from the Primordial Dao Law before you set up your own Dao. On the surface, you have surpassed the Five-Element Universe. In reality, you¡¯re still using the Daows of the Five-Element Universe as your foundation. Naturally, Du Bu can see that.¡± ¡°How do I find the Escapee?¡± Di Jiu was very straightforward. He immediately knew that she had spoken the truth. Chapter 919 - You’re Too Naive

    Chapter 919: You¡¯re Too Naive

    ¡°So far, yet so near,¡± Cao Xi said. Di Jiu looked at Cao Xi, feeling even more puzzled. She breathed in and said slowly, ¡°If my guess is right, the Heavenly Witch River is the Escapee. Both of us cultivate the Dao runes of the Five-Element Universe¡¯s Dao, and Du Bu was born from the Dao runes of the Five-Element Universe. Therefore, it¡¯s normal that we can¡¯t see the Escapee.¡± Di Jiu vaguely understood. ¡°Cao Xi, you mean that after I understand the Dao runes of the Heavenly Witch Realm¡¯s Dao, I will be able to see the Escapee and my Dao won¡¯t be weaker than Du Bu¡¯s?¡± Cao Xi nodded with certainty. ¡°That¡¯s right. However, even if most people found the Escapee, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to Du Bu. Gaining insight into the Escapee is only a theoretical hope when ites to fighting against Du Bu. It doesn¡¯t mean that you will be able to suppress him. I believe that if you gain insight into the Escapee, you will definitely have a chance of dealing with Du Bu and even prevailing over him face to face.¡± Di Jiu cupped his fists before Cao Xi and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Cao. If you hadn¡¯t chased after me, I would probably have died in Du Bu¡¯s hands in the future without knowing what is happening. At least, we now understand how big the gap between Du Bu and me is.¡± Upon hearing that, Cao Xi smiled slightly. ¡°You¡¯re still constantly thinking that I chased after you. However, you¡¯re right. Although I don¡¯t have that capability, I did something that exceeded my capabilities. Although I never thought of killing you, this is undeniably unfair to you. You should be calling me Senior Sister. If my guess is right, you have also obtained a Primordial Dao Law. It¡¯s an extraordinary one, right?¡± ¡°There are extraordinary Primordial Dao Laws?¡± Di Jiu suddenly thought of the arrogance of the Ninth Dao Law. It seemed to have been abandoned by Du Bu and it felt very unsatisfied. Cao Xi nodded. ¡°Yes. Rumor has it that Du Bu had an extraordinary Primordial Dao Law. This Daow was golden and it was the one he cared about the most...¡± Di Jiu asked with a frown, ¡°Senior Sister Cao, are there eight purples ones and one golden one among the nine Primordial Dao Laws?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Cao Xi didn¡¯t find it strange that Di Jiu would ask this, as many people knew that Du Bu had a Golden Dao Law. Di Jiu decided not to keep this from Cao Xi anymore and said sincerely, ¡°Senior Sister Cao, just as you said, I indeed have a Primordial Dao Law. The Primordial Dao Law that I obtained is golden. Based on the information I¡¯ve obtained, Du Bu didn¡¯t throw the Golden Dao Law into the Qi-Converting Sea of the Universe and nned to turn it into part of the Chaos Dao Law Aura of the Universe before making it dissipate into the universe. This is because he was disgusted by the Golden Dao Law and he considered it trash. Why did you say that the Golden Dao Law was extraordinary?¡± Cao Xi chuckled like Di Jiu and shook her head. ¡°Do you think a person like Du Bu would throw a Primordial Dao Law into the Qi-Converting Sea of the Universe to let it turn into nothing? Even if that Golden Dao Law was trash, he wouldn¡¯t have done so, let alone when it was extraordinary. No matter how trashy the Dao Law of the Universe was, it was still a heaven-opening Daow. How could it be trash?¡± ¡°Then what did Du Bu want to do?¡± Di Jiu didn¡¯t understand. He believed this, so he hadn¡¯t spoken blindly. Cao Xi replied, ¡°Du Bu knew very well that the Golden Dao Law was derived from wisdom, so he nned to integrate the Golden Dao Law into his Purple Pce. Although he didn¡¯t n to refine the Five-Element Universe, he nned to turn the Five-Element Universe into his backyard. He had lofty ambitions, so he wanted to integrate the Qi-Converting Sea of the Five-Element Universe into his Spiritual Sea. He thus allowed the Golden Dao Law to escape. Did you think that a Daow could have escaped from him if he hadn¡¯t allowed it to do so? ¡°No matter how far the Golden Dao Law escaped or how much it experienced, it would eventually turn into a Dao rune in Du Bu¡¯s Spiritual Sea. Therefore, the experience and toughening process after the Golden Dao Law escaped were for the sake ofying Du Bu¡¯s foundation. However, Du Bu and the Golden Dao Law hadn¡¯t expected that Du Mo would plot against him. The Golden Dao Law¡¯s fake escape became real. WIthout Du Bu, the Golden Dao Law was naturally free. Since you obtained the Golden Dao Law, this is also a huge opportunity. You definitely couldn¡¯t have obtained the Golden Dao Law if it hadn¡¯t allowed you to do so...¡± Cao Xi was suddenly in a daze as she mumbled, ¡°I understand. This is actually the case.¡± Upon hearing that, Di Jiu didn¡¯t notice what Cao Xi was mumbling about, nor did he understand it. He realized that he had been ridiculously naive. He had actually believed what the Ninth Dao Law had said. If he was the Dao Master of the Universe, would he abandon a heaven-opening Daow? Di Jiu rubbed his hair, feeling defeated by his stupidity. After some time, he suddenly recalled something. ¡°Senior Sister Cao, I saw the Golden Dao Law being sealed by the Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array once. Who has that kind of capability? At the time, I was only an Immortal Lord. I broke the Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array and saved the Ninth Dao Law.¡± ¡°Someone used the Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array to seal the Golden Dao Law?¡± Cao Xi talked to herself with a frown. Then, she said, ¡°If my guess is right, only a few disciples of Du Bu probably have such strength. If you obtained something from the Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array, you have to be careful in the future. The Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array needs to be short of a priceless treasure for its array core to be suppressed. Otherwise, given your Dao Lord strength, you couldn¡¯t have broken it...¡± At this point, Cao Xi also felt puzzled. ¡°That¡¯s still not right. Without a true priceless treasure to suppress the array core, the Five-Element Dao-Sealing Array shouldn¡¯t have been able to be set up unless someone took something away...¡± At this thought, Cao Xi didn¡¯t understand. If someone had taken away something to suppress the array core, why not take away the Golden Dao Law or any other things? Cao Xi didn¡¯t think any further. ¡°Di Jiu, your opportunity was extraordinary, and you obtained the Golden Dao Law. This Daow has been exiled by Du Bu, so this is also one of your advantages. It¡¯s no wonder that you were able to use your consciousness to understand thenguagew here. If you obtain the Escapee...¡± She got excited while saying that. Previously, she had said that if Di Jiu understood and obtained the Escapee, he would have a chance to defeat Du Bu, which had actually been meant more tofort him. Now, she really somewhat believed it. Di Jiu breathed in and said, ¡°No matter what, I wouldn¡¯t let Du Bu do anything to me. Even if I didn¡¯t obtain the Escapee, who could predict the future?¡± He had understood the Nomological Dao that belonged to him and used his consciousness to connect with the Heaven Earth Law, which Cao Xi couldn¡¯t achieve. Du Bu was much more formidable than Cao Xi, but that didn¡¯t mean that Du Bu could do it like him. ¡°Yes. An expert has to have the attitude of an expert. Otherwise, no matter how many opportunities one has, they will be in vain.¡± Cao Xi admired Di Jiu¡¯s attitude very much. Di Jiu said, ¡°Senior Sister Cao, you must be right. After the Five-Element Universe was created, there might really have been a tenth Primordial Dao Law. I¡¯ve obtained the Golden Dao Law, while the other eight Purple Dao Laws were distributed to people in the Chaotic Inner Realm. Along with the Escapee, aren¡¯t there ten of them in total?¡± Cao Xi shook her head. ¡°Di Jiu, this way of thinking is wrong. When the Chaotic Inner Realm was opened, there weren¡¯t eight Daows but seven and a half.¡± ¡°But based on what I¡¯ve heard, aren¡¯t there eight of them now?¡± Di Jiu asked in confusion. Cao Xi smiled slightly. ¡°The rumors you have heard are not true. There should actually be nine of them.¡± Before Di Jiu could ask her, Cao Xi took the initiative to exin, ¡°Nine of them were seen because eight of the Primordial Dao Laws existed when the Five-Element Universe was created. The ninth Primordial Dao Law was fake. It was the Dao Law that Du Mo integrated. Du Mo had loftier ambitions than Du Bu. He wanted to integrate the eight Primordial Dao Laws of the heaven-opening universe into his own Daows. ¡°It looks the same on the surface because Du Mo has yet to truly integrate the eight Primordial Dao Laws. Hence, this Primordial Dao Law cannot be taken away by anybody. We are saying that there are seven and a half of them because there is a half that has a form but no spirituality.¡± ¡°Is that the one you have?¡± Di Jiu now understood. ¡°Yes.¡± Cao Xi nodded. Chapter 920 - The Heavenly Witch River’s Bank Bursts

    Chapter 920: The Heavenly Witch River¡¯s Bank Bursts

    Di Jiu didn¡¯t ask anything else. He instead started to gain insight into the Heaven Earth Law there. Based on Cao Xi¡¯s guess, Du Bu woulde to take away the Escapee at any time. He had to take away the escaped Primordial Dao Law before Du Bu came. When Cao Xi saw Di Jiu start to gain insight into the Heaven Earth Law, she sighed and didn¡¯t utter a word. She had vaguely guessed where Du Bu was and even had a feeling that Du Bu could appear in the Heavenly Witch Realm at any time. Compared to Di Jiu, Du Bu was way more superior. In other words, if she and Di Jiu hadn¡¯t identallye to this ce, regardless of Di Jiu¡¯s opportunity, thew would still have been refined by Du Bu in the future... At this thought, Cao Xi felt slightly dazed. Wasn¡¯t being able toe here an opportunity? When Du Bu had obtained eight Primordial Dao Laws, it had been an opportunity as well. ... A mor was heard in the distance. Di Jiu opened his eyes as Cao Xi said softly, ¡°Di Jiu, your consciousness can connect with thenguagews here, right? Try connecting with my consciousness and making me understand thenguagews here. Although I can guess some words, I¡¯m still not very sure.¡± Without hesitation, Di Jiu¡¯s consciousness connected to Cao Xi¡¯s consciousness. After a night of gaining insight, he understood more Foundation Orders of the Heavenly Witch Realm. Several dayster, he was about to form his own Spiritual Force. As long as his Spiritual Force was formed, his cultivation level would be rapidly restored. When Di Jiu¡¯s consciousness was connected to Cao Xi¡¯s consciousness, he realized how impulsive he had been. When Cao Xi appeared in his consciousness, he would see the half-moon imprint on her belly. While he was embarrassed, he was shocked by her perfect body. Even though Cao Xi had said that there were no perfect things in the world, wasn¡¯t her body considered perfect? Cao Xi blushed and realized that she had been impulsive. Connecting through the consciousness and Spiritual Force werepletely different things. Since she had lost her cultivation level, everything would appear in her consciousness. Fortunately, Di Jiu very soon understood and sent his premonition andw understanding over before he withdrew his consciousness. ¡°Thank you.¡± Cao Xi sighed deep down and thanked Di Jiu. This was the first time that a member of the opposite gender had seen every part of her. Di Jiu gestured with his hand. ¡°Senior Sister Cao, since we¡¯re in the same boat, we naturally have to help each other.¡± Cao Xi said firmly, ¡°Di Jiu, from a certain perspective, we¡¯re not in the same boat. This is a test to make us toughen up. Compared to Du Bu, you still haven¡¯t toughened up enough yet. You¡¯re evenckingpared to me.¡± Di Jiu nodded. Before he spoke, a bellow was heard in the distance. Then, a whipnded down. Countless captives were chased out of the basin. Di Jiu and Cao Xi followed the captives as he said in confusion, ¡°Are we going to construct the Heavenly Witch River without eating breakfast?¡± Very soon, his guess became a reality. Under the surveince of the Great Wing Tribe¡¯s soldiers, all the captives started digging into the soil and carrying stones... Both Di Jiu and Cao Xi couldn¡¯t see where the Heavenly Witch River was, so they could only follow the others. When the others dug the soil or carried stones, they followed. Even though every person there was very strong, the mission of these ves was too hard under the surveince of the Great Wing Tribe. People were constantly pressed down onto their stomachs before they were crushed to death. People were also constantly falling from exhaustion and getting thrown into the soil pit before being buried. The captives that were driven away and the soldiers of the Great Wing Tribe found this very normal. Nobody stepped forward to object. Since they hadn¡¯t eaten for a day, more and more captives died, except for Di Jiu and Cao Xi. Di Jiu knew that he couldn¡¯t bother much. He could only do what the others did while guessing the approximate location of the Heavenly Witch River. Perhaps because the captives were desperate after being exhausted for a day and drinking the bowl of ck paste, they started to look for women. Some strong captives pushed some women onto the ground and wildly tormented them. There were currently nows or morality. There was only despair. Unprotected women would be prey at the moment. A few strong men had targeted Cao Xi. However, after being sent flying by Di Jiu¡¯s fist move, they didn¡¯t daree over anymore. During the next few days, Di Jiu constantly saw captives dying. He was even numb himself. The only thing he was d about was that he could derive his first Spiritual Force in just a few days at most. Di Jiu was still with Cao Xi. Along with the other captives, they moved the big stones and dug out soil. All of a sudden, there were explosions up ahead. Then, he heard a mournful scream. When Di Jiu looked up, he was stunned. A huge torrent of waves seemed to have toppled over from the sky before it rushed out, sweeping countless captives away. ¡°The Heavenly Witch River¡¯s bank is bursting...¡± Di Jiu finally heard shouts and cries. At that moment, the captives and the soldiers of the Heavenly Witch River who were detaining them could not resist it. They were swept away by this torrent before disappearing. Di Jiu hadn¡¯t expected that even though he couldn¡¯t see the Heavenly Witch River, he would be able to see its water. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s the Escapee. It really is...¡± As Cao Xi looked at the torrent crashing down, she mumbled but had no intention of avoiding it. Di Jiu could avoid it. He pulled Cao Xi and rushed to the high ground on the side with everyone else who was avoiding the torrent. No matter what, Di Jiu was a cultivator with a body that surpassed a Sacred Body. Although he had lost his cultivation level, his speed was unrivaled. When the torrent waves swept over the ce where he had been standing, he led Cao Xi to higher ground. The blustering big waves swept under his feet and countless people were swept away. The people moving the stones had vanished without a trace long ago. Cao Xi was speechless. Countless innocent people had vanished before her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t be of help. The only thing she could do was watch. Di Jiu closed his eyes and gained insight into the nomological aura of the river water. He felt happy that thews in this river water werepletely different from the water-elementws that he had gained insight into in the Five-Element Universe. After some time, when he opened his eyes, he saw the river water of the Heavenly Witch River disappear. A tall chief of the Great Wing Tribe stood on a huge piece of stone and said as he held his head high, ¡°The Heavenly Witch River is furious because we are not sincere enough. This is our fault. We shouldn¡¯t have forgotten to offer a blood sacrifice to the Heavenly Witch River...¡± Upon hearing that, Di Jiu frowned. He felt that this guy was going to do something that would infuriate Heaven and the people. As an expert with a higher cultivation level than Di Jiu, Cao Xi had naturally felt that as well. She sighed and turned to look at him before saying, ¡°Di Jiu, if you refine the Heavenly Witch River someday, remember that you have to set up aplete Heaven Earth Law for the Heavenly Witch Realm. Otherwise, the Heavenly Witch Realm willpletely disappear from the universe.¡± When she saw him looking at her in confusion, Cao Xi exined, ¡°The people of the Heavenly Witch Realm are still alive because of the Heavenly Witch River. The people here lead hard lives because of the Heavenly Witch River as well. There should be no water in the Heavenly Witch Realm except for the Heavenly Witch River. Therefore, the water they need to survivees from the Heavenly Witch River. Likewise, the Heavenly Witch River wants their lives.¡± Di Jiu subconsciously looked at the sky and wondered if there was any rain. Cao Xi understood what he was implying and carried on. ¡°There can¡¯t be any rain here. You can¡¯t even see the color green. Because of the Heavenly Witch River, they lead hard lives and then they die.¡± The tall chief of the Great Wing Tribe then said, ¡°If you are with friends or family, one of you has to step out and voluntarily be a blood sacrifice for the Heavenly Witch River. If you are alone, you have to step forward to be a blood sacrifice for the Heavenly Witch River...¡± The survivors were immediately rmed, and an uproar was inevitable. A few of them wanted to escape but were immediately killed by stone arrows. Di Jiu looked at Cao Xi and said, ¡°Between the two of us, I¡¯ll be the blood sacrifice.¡± Cao Xi shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go. Don¡¯t think that you could still live after being a blood sacrifice. Even if you reach the third step now, you will die without a doubt if you be a blood sacrifice for the Heavenly Witch River, let alone if you have lost your cultivation level.¡± Chapter 921 - Finally Using Spiritual Force

    Chapter 921: Finally Using Spiritual Force

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Di Jiu smiled. ¡°Senior Sister Cao, do you think I need a woman to protect me?¡± Even if he perished, Di Jiu wouldn¡¯t allow Cao Xi to be sacrificed to the Heavenly Witch River. He didn¡¯t make a habit of needing women to protect him. Fortunately, after he derived his first Spiritual Force a few dayster, all his problems would be easily solved. Cao Xi smiled indifferently. ¡°I said that because I know you very well. I believe you also know where this ce is. If I¡¯m alone here, not only will I have to be humiliated, but I will also die here eventually. In that case, let me make a decision early.¡± Di Jiu was stunned. Just as Cao Xi had said, if she was alone, she would live a life worse than death. Since she was a pure Daoist, after she lost her cultivation, she wouldn¡¯t have a powerfulbat power. Cao Xi walked over to Di Jiu and embraced him lightly before she said gently, ¡°I never nned to live in tranquility. Since Heaven wants me to be sacrificed to the Heavenly Witch River, I¡¯m actually very calm deep down. However, you have to derive your first Spiritual Force as soon as possible. Otherwise, the second blood sacrifice will approach soon.¡± After she said that, Cao Xi removed a piece of jade from her waist and put it in Di Jiu¡¯s hands. Then, she turned toward the group who was going to be a blood sacrifice voluntarily. As Di Jiu held the warm jade in his hands, his consciousness went nk. This was the first time he understood that even if he cultivated to the ultimate, he would still be helpless in certain situations. At the moment, he suddenly understood Du Bu¡¯s way of thinking. If he was the ruler of this universe, how could he let such a thing happen? This wouldn¡¯t do. Even though he wasn¡¯t the ruler of this universe, he definitely couldn¡¯t let such a thing happen. Di Jiu suddenly woke up and immediately rushed out. However, besides the groups of strong soldiers, there was no sign of Cao Xi whatsoever. He sighed, as he knew that Cao Xi had already be a blood sacrifice. Clenching his fists tightly, he swore that he had to gain insight into the Heavenly Witch Realm¡¯s Dao forcew in the shortest time possible. Regardless of how many people were around him, Di Jiu closed his eyes. His consciousness was once again immersed into gaining insight into the Heaven Earth Law there. The burden of being a blood sacrifice made all the people constructing the Heavenly Witch River stay silent. Furthermore, countless captives and soldiers of the Great Wing Tribe had been swept away by the Heavenly Witch River¡¯s torrent. Hence, an unprecedented silence filled the ce. Crack! After some time, Di Jiu sensed a shackle open on him and his eyes lit up. Then, he felt rxed all over as though amp had been illuminated deep in his soul. Everything became clear. Di Jiu suddenly stood up and looked at the long river before his eyes in shock. The long river seemed to have swept over from the horizon across everyone¡¯s heads, yet there seemed to be wind around them. The faint light of the river against the sky looked like starlight. This was the Heavenly Witch River? Before seeing the Heavenly Witch River clearly, he had found it a little unrealistic. After he had a clear look, it seemed even more unrealistic. ¡°The blood sacrifice is over! Everyone will continue to construct the Heavenly Witch River! For the next blood sacrifice, we¡¯ll use all thezy people!¡± the Great Wing Tribe¡¯s chief once again roared. Di Jiu took a long breath and controlled the impulse to make a move. If he made a move now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save Cao Xi. Moreover, if he made a move with the strong soldiers around, given the trace of Spiritual Force he had just derived, it could lead to an internecine oue eventually and he might be at a disadvantage. As if nothing had happened, the remaining captives continued to carry huge stones, dig soil, and construct the Heavenly Witch River despite the whips and stone arrows thrown at them. Unlike before, after witnessing the Heavenly Witch River¡¯s bank burst and watching the blood sacrifice, all the captives were clearly numb. Or rather, the number of captives had decreased. The Great Wing Tribe¡¯s soldiers didn¡¯t have a habit of killing captives casually like they had done before. Since he had seen the Heavenly Witch River, Di Jiu knew how these people were constructing it. They were carrying pieces of stones and putting them below the Heavenly Witch River, piling soil around the stones before they piled stones above the soil. Di Jiu shook his head speechlessly. He didn¡¯t understand the use of doing all this. If the Heavenly Witch River¡¯s bank burst, a wall built by huge stone piles would be totally useless. However, Di Jiu believed Cao Xi¡¯s judgment and agreed that the Heavenly Witch River was the Escapee Daow. Therefore, he was gaining insight into the Heaven Earth Law and his Spiritual Force was getting stronger each moment. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. What Cao Xi was worried about happened again. In order to prevent the Heavenly Witch River¡¯s bank from bursting again, the Great Wing Tribe decided to offer some of the captives as blood sacrifice for the second time. Di Jiu stopped moving stones, feeling that his strength was enough. At the moment, his Spiritual Force could even scan the edge of the Great Wing Tribe¡¯s stone city in the distance. The Great Wing Tribe¡¯s soldiers were strong at best. As long as there weren¡¯t any special experts, Di Jiu believed that he could now scan the entire Great Wing Tribe. Captives were led away by the soldiers of the Great Wing Tribe one by one, but Di Jiu didn¡¯t move. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of these captives. When these people went crazy, they could do anything. ¡°You¡¯re alone. Why aren¡¯t youing over?¡± A strong soldier of the Great Wing Tribe walked over and pointed at Di Jiu¡¯s nose. Di Jiu didn¡¯t answer him. He only looked at the Heavenly Witch River that was connected to the sky. He decided that after he killed the Great Wing Tribe, he would start to refine the Heavenly Witch River. Regardless of whether the Heavenly Witch River was the Escapee, he had to refine it first. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t let Du Bu find the Escapee. ¡°You must have a death wish! Drag him over! Cut him into 49 blood sacrifices for the Heavenly Witch River.¡± When this soldier saw that Di Jiu had ignored him, he bellowed furiously. He called his partner over and raised his hand to grab Di Jiu¡¯s arm. Di Jiu opened his palm and the Heavenly Aqua Sabernded on it. Then, the Heavenly Aqua Saber turned into a de re. The soldier was turned into 49 pieces thanks to the Heavenly Aqua Saber¡¯s de re and was sprinkled on the ground alongside some bloodstains. When two soldiers who had wanted to rush forward to attack Di Jiu saw this bloody scene, they stopped in their tracks. Without even moving, Di Jiu made his Heavenly Aqua Saber once again sweep over. Two more corpsesnded on the ground. At that moment, the blood sacrifice captives and the soldiers of the Great Wing Tribe who were detaining them werepletely stunned. They had never seen a sharp de like the Heavenly Aqua Saber. However, that was not the point. The point was that someone had dared to kill the soldiers of the Great Wing Tribe, which was simply insane. The chief of the Great Wing Tribe finally came back to his senses and roared. He took out a metal spear and signaled to thousands of soldiers to rush toward Di Jiu. Without moving, Di Jiu executed a Sky Screen Saber Move with his Heavenly Aqua Saber. Even though these thousands of soldiers were strong, they were like paper when they faced Di Jiu¡¯s Sky Screen Saber Move. Except for the chief, who had a metal spear, nobody else was left. The chief, who rushed over to Di Jiu, held the metal spear and looked in a daze at all the fallen soldiers on his side. His mouth was half-open, and there was horror in his eyes and his facial expression. Who was he? Why was he so formidable? Could he be the God of the Heavenly Witch River? ¡°Do you know why I¡¯ll be killing youst?¡± Di Jiu walked over to the chief. The chief of the Great Wing Tribe subconsciously shook his head. ¡°Because you made my friend a blood sacrifice. Thus, before I kill you, I want to tell you that you will die more miserably than everyone else...¡± After he said that, Di Jiu threw a ball of me over, causing the Great Wing Tribe¡¯s chief to scream mournfully. When countless captives saw how terrifying Di Jiu was, they frantically fled out. Before the captives could flee several kilometers away, they were chased back by even more soldiers of the Great Wing Tribe. Thanks to Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force, at least tens of thousands of strong soldiers from the Great Wing Tribe rushed over to him. Chapter 922 - Cutting Off the Dao, Cutting Off the Dao, and Cutting Off the Dao

    Chapter 922: Cutting Off the Dao, Cutting Off the Dao, and Cutting Off the Dao

    Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force scanned tens of thousands of soldiers. Very soon, he was sure that there were no top-notch experts there and felt relieved. He was disgusted with this tribe, so he would wipe it out. Perhaps, Cao Xi believed he shouldn¡¯t have to wipe out this tribe. However, Di Jiu would rather wipe out this tribe ten times. Boom! A loud noise that sounded as if the universe had shattered was heard. At that moment, everyone was stunned. Di Jiu lifted his head to see the torrent crashing down as though the bottom of the ocean was gone and felt at peace. This was his second time seeing the Heavenly Witch River¡¯s bank bursting. Compared to thest time, it was much more intense now. When the tens of thousands of soldiers rushing toward Di Jiu understood that the Heavenly Witch River¡¯s bank was bursting, they frantically turned around to escape this violent wave. However, this big wave was clearly much fasterpared to their escaping speed. Although these people had found higher ground the first time the Heavenly Witch River¡¯s bank had burst, it was no use this time. Di Jiu didn¡¯t move. Instead, he sat down and closed his eyes. The refinement of the Heavenly Witch River would start now. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Heavenly Witch River¡¯s torrent swept over. At that moment, the captives and the soldiers of the Great Wing Tribe were swept into it before vanishing without a trace. ... When the Heavenly Witch River¡¯s waters rushed toward Di Jiu, he acted like a boulder. No matter how violent the river water was, he didn¡¯t move at all. As soon as the Heavenly Witch River¡¯s water rushed toward him, his heart leaped and he felt an indescribable impulse all over him. He sensed the Heavenly Dao Law¡¯s aura, which waspletely different from the Five-Element Universe. This was a Dao Law that surpassed the universe. It was a Dao Law of the Universe that was impossible to detect... Even though he had yet to refine the Heavenly Witch River, Di Jiu was sure that Cao Xi¡¯s guess was right. The Heavenly Witch River was the Escapee of the Five-Element Universe. As he performed his Nomological Dao Qi Cirction, Di Jiu started to refine the Dao runes of the Heavenly Witch River. When Di Jiu refined the first strand of Dao runes of the Heavenly Witch River, he sensed a crack in his Dao force. He was shocked. As he was thinking about what he should do, his Nomological Dao rapidly repaired this crack. Di Jiu stopped refining the Dao runes of the Heavenly Witch River. If he hadn¡¯t gained insight into the Dao direction on the Mountain Gaze and set up his own Nomological Dao of the Universe, refining the Heavenly Witch River would have kept creating cracks in his Dao force. Eventually, it would have disintegratedpletely. At that moment, Di Jiu suddenly thought of something. If Du Bu were to reallye there, would he make his Dao of the Five-Element Universe disintegratepletely when he refined the Heavenly Witch River? The river water of the Heavenly Witch River suddenly flowed backward. The Heavenly Witch River¡¯s water, which was rushing toward the soldiers of the Great Wing Tribe, rushed backward as well. Di Jiu finally understood why all the river water had disappeared without a trace when the Heavenly Witch River¡¯s bank had clearly burst. It turned out that it had flowed back. Even though he could see the Heavenly Witch River, Di Jiu knew very well that, given his strength now, he still couldn¡¯t enter the Heavenly Witch River. If he wanted to refine the Heavenly Witch River, he would have to enter it. Without hesitation, he followed the Heavenly Witch River¡¯s water, which was flowing backward. To the naked eye, it seemed to be a very short distance. However, Di Jiu felt as if the river water of the Heavenly Witch River had been flowing backward for several years. As he went up, Di Jiu¡¯s body was torn even more intensely. Di Jiu was very d that his physical body had surpassed a Sacred Body. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have persisted for long while his body was torn in such a terrifying way. Bam! Despite clearly being below the Heavenly Witch River, when Di Jiu was stopped by the river water flowing backward, it seemed as though his body had mmed into a huge stone. Di Jiu sat at the bottom of the river, his mind bing increasingly clearer. Since this was the Escapee, it was naturallypletely different from the other nine Primordial Dao Laws. However, because it was different, he would not be able to integrate it. Therefore, when he¡¯d refined the Dao runes of the Heavenly Witch River, there had been cracks while he had gained insight into the Nomological Dao of the Five-Element Universe through the Ninth Dao Law. However, there was no problem with the Nomological Dao he had set up by himself. He had also repaired the crack in the Nomological Dao of the Five-Element Universe. When the Nomological Dao he had set up by himself was formedpletely someday and he abandoned the Nomological Dao of the Five-Element Universe entirely, there wouldn¡¯t be a crack in his Dao even if he refined the entire Heavenly Witch River. How long would it even take him to set up the Nomological Dao that belonged to him? 10,000 years? 100,000 years? A million years? Di Jiu recalled that he hadn¡¯t had much time during his Dao Modeling. Since the Nomological Dao of the Five-Element Universe couldn¡¯t be integrated with the Escapee, he would cut off his Dao. However, cutting his Dao this time waspletely different from his Dao Modeling. He needed to cut off the Nomological Dao of the Five-Element Universepletely. Di Jiu was not someone who liked to procrastinate. Since he had made a decision, he started cutting off the Nomological Dao without hesitation. He cut off every Nomological Dao of the Five-Element Universe that he had gained insight into after a lot of difficulty. As a result, he felt his cultivation level decrease little by little. Fortunately, he was not at his peak yet. His cultivation level had fallen to the brink of nothing. After he cut off his Dao, it wasn¡¯t that obvious either. When Di Jiu cut off all the Nomological Dao of the Five-Element Universe, he clearly felt that it was much easier to refine the Dao runes of the Heavenly Witch River. Regardless of how much he refined it, there were no cracks in his Dao. Although his Nomological Dao was derived from the Heaven Earth Law of the Five-Element Universe, it waspatible with the Dao runes of the Heavenly Witch River. Several dayster, Di Jiu was still constantly refining the Dao runes of the Heavenly Witch River under the river. After half a month, he stopped refining the Dao runes of the Heavenly Witch River. Based on his progress, he could indeedpletely refine the Heavenly Witch River. However, how long would that take? Du Bu wouldn¡¯t wait until that day toe to the Heavenly Witch Realm. It had been three days since Di Jiu had started thinking at the bottom of the Heavenly Witch River. On the fourth day, he made a decision that many cultivators wouldn¡¯t have expected. He continued to cut off his Dao. This time, he didn¡¯t cut off the Nomological Dao of the Five-Element Universe. The Nomological Dao of the Five-Element Universe had been more or less cut off. Thus, this time, he cut off the Nomological Dao that he had set up on himself. He had made this decision because Cao Xi had told him that the Nomological Dao he had set up could scan any cultivator in the Five-Element Universe but could not fight against Du Bu. The reason was very simple. The Nomological Dao of the Five-Element Universe that he had set up also came from the Five-Element Universe. To put it simply, it was also inseparable from the Five-Element Universe. Di Jiu believed Cao Xi¡¯s words. Even though her strength might be inferior to Du Bu¡¯s, her knowledge and experience were definitely not lesser than Du Bu¡¯s. After Di Jiu cut off the firstw he had set up, he discovered that his guess was right. Cao Xi was also right. When he cut off hisw, refining the Dao runes of the Heavenly Witch River became much faster. However, cutting off the Heaven Earth Law he had set up was different from cutting off the Heaven Earth Law he had gained insight into from the outside. That was just like cutting off his own flesh. Every time he cut off a Heaven Earth Law, he would spit out a mouthful of blood and be much weaker. Likewise, his cultivation level also became weaker. Because Di Jiu constantly cut off the Heaven Earth Law he had set up, refining the Dao runes of the Heavenly Witch River became increasingly faster. Time flew by quickly. In the blink of an eye, a few months had passed. Di Jiu once again stopped refining the Dao runes of the Heavenly Witch River. He then thought of the Escapee. The Escapee might be very impressive and formidable, but weren¡¯t the nine Primordial Dao Laws of the Five-Element Universe equally formidable and impressive? Plus, he had used the Five-Element Universe to set up his own Nomological Dao. Wasn¡¯t he formidable as well? Since they were all formidable, why did he have to cut off the Nomological Dao he had gained insight into in the Five-Element Universe or the Nomological Dao he had set up to make way for the Escapee? Di Jiu didn¡¯t understand why he had done that, but he felt that it was unfair to both the Ninth Dao Law and the Nomological Dao he had set up with difficulty. He clenched his teeth and started to cut off the Dao for the third time. This time, he cut off the Dao of the Heavenly Witch River¡¯s Dao runes that he had just gained insight into. He had yet to refine such Dao runes or even turn them into his own Nomological Dao. When Di Jiu cut off the first Dao rune of the Heavenly Witch River he had just refined, he shook all over. He lifted his head to look at the boundless water of the Heavenly Witch River, feeling peaceful. At that moment, he understood the Dao. He finally understood the Dao that Cao Xi had mentioned. Chapter 923 - Successful Dao

    Chapter 923: Sessful Dao

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The true Dao was not obtained by gaining insight from other worlds or copying other Daows. No matter how perfect such a Dao was, it would not surpass the original world of the universe. It was just like drawing something mechanically. No matter how real the drawing was, it couldn¡¯t exceed reality. Di Jiu still didn¡¯t know what kind of transformation would await him after he cut off the Dao runes of the Heavenly Witch River. However, he was sure that this was the Dao he should pursue. Even though he still didn¡¯t know what the oue would be now, he was walking on the right path. His cultivation level had weakened to the extreme, and he cut off his Nomological Dao again. No matter how well it was restored, his strength would not rise anymore. Di Jiu just frantically refined the Dao runes of the Heavenly Witch River and gained insight into every piece of Daow information. Then, he cut off the Dao runes of the Heavenly Witch River that he had gained insight into. Time was like running water. It never stopped. The entire Great Wing Tribe had been drowned by the Heavenly Witch River, so there were no survivors there. Only Di Jiu was left. At first, although Di Jiu had been gaining insight into the Dao runes of the Heavenly Witch River and cutting them off, he was somewhat worried about Du Bu. If Du Bu came to the Heavenly Witch Realm at the moment, Di Jiu would probably be able to do nothing. Du Bu would easily crush him into ashes. Decadester, Di Jiu pushed all these thoughts aside and immersed himself into cutting off his Dao. A seed seemed to be sprouting in the depths of his consciousness. Di Jiu had a feeling that after hepletely cut off the Dao runes of the Heavenly Witch River, he would fully understand what he would eventually get. All the external Dao runes were obstacles to the germination of that seed. He had to cut it off cleanly and leave nothing behind. Crack! It seemed like the seed had cracked out of the soil and germinated. While Di Jiu was cutting off thest Dao rune of the Heavenly Witch River, it felt as though he had been cleansed and now had a new Dao. He stood up all of a sudden, his intent moving. A pathway appeared on the Heavenly Witch River that could lead anywhere based on his intent. He had clearly cut off all the Dao runes of the Heavenly Witch River that he had gained insight into. However, the entire Heavenly Witch River appeared in his intent. As long as he was willing, he could capture the Heavenly Witch River and fling it into the void. Endless Heaven Earth Essence Energy swept over. At that moment, Di Jiu couldn¡¯t take out any divine spirit meridians or cultivating resources. The vast universe¡¯s Heaven Earth Essence Energy permeated the Heaven Earth Essence Energy beforepletely enveloping him. Di Jiu¡¯s cultivation level frantically soared. In the blink of an eye, he was restored to the Primordial Dao Realm, the Primordial Chaos Realm, and the early-stage Dao Integration Realm. After his cultivation level reached the perfected early-stage Dao Integration, all the insight was halted and the Heaven Earth Essence Energy gradually weakened. It seemed as if when he needed Heaven Earth Essence Energy, it would permeate the vast void of the universe. Di Jiu calmed down and got over his excitement before finding peace. He had cut off all the Dao runes of the Heavenly Witch River yet he still cultivated the Nomological Dao. However, this Nomological Dao was no longer the Nomological Dao of the Five-Element Universe or the Nomological Dao that had been set up after he had gained insight into the Ninth Dao Law. It also wasn¡¯t the Nomological Dao of the Heavenly Witch River that he had cut off. His Nomological Dao had turned into him. As he looked at the vast void, he took a step forward and immediately found himself standing on top of the Heavenly Witch River. He was the universe. He was the most mysterious and esoteric Dao of the universe. From now on, he would be cultivating the Nomological Dao, yet this wasn¡¯t really the Nomological Dao. Only Di Jiu knew that. From now on, no matter which universe he was in, the Heaven Earth Law of the universe would no longer restrain his cultivation level or suppress his Spiritual Force as long as he was still alive. ¡°If I¡¯m here, my Dao is also here!¡± Di Jiu said calmly. When a p of spring thunder exploded in the vast void, names appeared before Di Jiu¡¯s eyes before quickly disappearing. Di Jiu took a deep breath and bowed before the void. ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Cao.¡± Di Jiu knew very well what the names that had appeared in the vast universe meant. In the endless, vast universe, he was not the only one who had been enlightened and knew that if he was there, his Dao was also there. The names that had appeared belonged to the people who had been enlightened before him. Without needing to inquire about these people, he knew that they were exceptional, almighty people. He might have experienced different processes from these experts, but they had all still stood in the same position in the end. Di Jiu didn¡¯t care whether Du Bu¡¯s name was among those names, as he would no longer be afraid of Du Bu or affected by him. He was thankful for Cao Xi. Without her, even if he had reached the third step, he might not have been enlightened about where this Dao was. Then, he would only have resigned himself to his fate when facing the experts who had gained insight into their Dao. When he saw the Heavenly Witch River below his feet, Di Jiu suddenly raised his hand to p. Then, the Heavenly Witch River abruptly shattered and turned into an explosion of endless Dao runes. A momentter, countless more rivers, ponds, and streams appeared. There were even endless oceans. Everything was transformed from the shattered Dao runes of the Heavenly Witch River. The cracked Dao rune turned into life-force and evolved into countless Heaven Earth Laws, such as wind, thunder, and rain, before being integrated into the entire Heavenly Witch Realm. Boom! Thunder roared. Very soon, light rain fell from the sky. Di Jiu let the rain brush over his body, making his heart calmer and more peaceful. He couldpletely refine this Heavenly Witch River and take it away. However, he hadn¡¯t, and there was no need to do so right now. He had been enlightened about the Dao, which had surpassed Cao Xi¡¯s expectations. Even Cao Xi hadn¡¯t understood what the true Dao was. He hadn¡¯t set up his own Heaven Earth Law in the Heavenly Witch Realm or let the people of this realm survive. He had only turned the Heavenly Witch River into countless water sources and transformed the Dao runes of the Heavenly Witch River into a Heaven Earth Law that humans could survive in. Perhaps, this was what Cao Xi would have been the most satisfied with. ... The entire Heavenly Witch Realm had gonepletely insane. The Heavenly Witch River above their heads had disappeared all of a sudden, but the water sources that worried them had not disappeared. After all, there used to be countless big rivers and endless streams in the whole Heavenly Witch Realm... Light rain fell, and the drynd that had never been soaked in rain also exhibited a kind of life-force that was full of life-force aura. The Dao runes of the Heavenly Witch River dispersed. Then, shades of green color appeared in the Heavenly Witch Realm, which had always been withering and dull. Countless people knelt on the ground before putting down the metal spears they¡¯d been holding in their hands for the battle, the huge stones they had been carrying to construct the Heavenly Witch River, and the stone shovels they had been clutching in their hands... Although they didn¡¯t understand what was going on, they understood something else deep down. From now on, the Heavenly Witch Realm would enter a new era and be a world filled with life. From now on, the Heavenly Witch Realm would have a civilization and start evolving. It would not be at a standstill like it had been before. ... Di Jiu stood in the void in the Heavenly Witch Realm and kept gazing at the Heavenly Witch River. He knew that this was where Cao Xi was. Boom! Boom! Boom! Another explosion erupted. A rainbow then burst from the original location of the Heavenly Witch River. The rainbow circled Di Jiu three times and gave off a pleasant aura. It rushed up the vast void before disappearing in the universe. Di Jiu knew that it had taken away thest trace of Cao Xi¡¯s memory. From now on, she would no longer exist in the universe. Tears welled up in his eyes, and he raised his hand to wipe his eyes. He had never owed anyone in his life. However, he owed Cao Xi. Chapter 924 - Du Bu’s Enlightenment

    Chapter 924: Du Bu¡¯s Enlightenment

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After standing in the Heavenly Witch Realm for a day, Di Jiu sorted out his feelings and tore the ne of the Heavenly Witch Realm. This also showed his progress. In the past, even if he had restored his cultivation level, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to tear the ne of the Heavenly Witch Realm. Right now, he could do so easily without any difficulties. ... In the Qi-Converting Sea of the Five-Element Universe, a middle-aged man in a hemp garment with an ordinary look suddenly opened his eyes and lifted his head to look at the vast void of the universe. At that moment, it seemed like his gaze could pierce countless nes and see countlesss. He started to frown. Although he hadnded himself in such a situation, it was notpletely because of the Daow called the Escapee. However, it was mostly because of that Daow. If he wanted to cut off his means of retreat, no matter how many heaven-opening experts Du Mo found or how much Du Mo took advantage of him, it would be hard for Du Mo to plot against him and kill him. Part of his Dao was indeed a result of Du Mo¡¯s plot against him. More importantly, it was because he had been enlightened that his Dao was imperfect. His Dao had experienced the creation of the Five-Element Universe, so it was clearer than other people¡¯s Dao. In the beginning, he had been very conceited and had never taken anyone in the universe seriously. Even though he had epted eight disciples and let them control the Primordial Dao Laws, he had never thought that they would betray him. Du Bu had believed that as long as he was still in the Five-Element Universe, nobody could betray him. Since he represented the Five-Element Universe, who could betray him? However, when Cao Xi had perished and he had truly experienced disappointment and sadness, he had finally understood what his Dao wascking. Other people¡¯s Dao had Dao Degeneration, which his Dao had never experienced. Ever since he¡¯d had his Dao, nobody in the Five-Element Universe had been able to threaten his existence. In his opinion, there was only one reason for that: It was because he was Du Bu. This was not his pride but his sorrow. While he was standing at the peak of the Five-Element Universe and nobody could fight against him and nothing in the universe could threaten him any longer, his Dao had reached the end of the Five-Element Universe. However, he knew that there was an even vaster void universe outside the Five-Element Universe. The Five-Element Universe was only a corner of the vast and boundless universe. Regardless of how formidable Du Bu was, he was only a corner of this universe. If he wanted to surpass his current Dao, he would have to experience failure and Colossal Degeneration. He had pursued the perfect Dao, and this was his enlightenment after losing Cao Xi. Even though he couldn¡¯t have Cao Xi, he would always be thankful for her. Without her, he would still have been pursuing perfection and the extremes of the Five-Element Universe. After Cao Xi¡¯s death, he had lost what he¡¯d thought was a necessity and had then understood that if he wanted to stand on a vaster universe¡¯s peak, he would have to go through Colossal Degeneration. At the same time, he needed to obtain the Escapee, as the Daow in it was the most crucial Daow for him if he wanted to rush out of the Five-Element Universe. Therefore, when Du Mo had plotted against him, he had not chosen to cut off his means of retreat. However, he had chosen to form a cocoon. When he once again tore the Dao cocoon in the future, he would break through the cocoon and turn into a butterfly. Regardless of how much time the universe had experienced and how many reincarnations other people had experienced, everything was within his control. That day, he felt that the Escapee¡¯s Daow aura had weakened to the point of being indistinct. He had experienced Colossal Degeneration. Although this was not the right time for him to break out of the cocoon yet, it was close. He had to obtain the Escapee, which was the key to breaking out of the cocoon and turning into a butterfly. After a long time, Du Bu once again slowly closed his eyes. He believed that, apart from him, nobody could gain insight into the Escapee¡¯s whereabouts. Perhaps, after he left the Qi-Converting Sea, he would sense the Escapee again. Since he had yet to transform into a butterfly, he had to take things seriously and stop being affected by external factors. ... Even though his Dao had the right to surpass the Five-Element Universe, his cultivation level was still too low to be able to tear voids easily. The Heavenly Witch Realm and the Five-Element Universe were clearly separated by a ne, not by a realm. Di Jiu didn¡¯t know how to step across a ne, so he could only constantly tear the realm in the void and choose a familiar void position. ... In the Mountain Gaze Hotel, Dao Lord Po Xu was reclining on a chair, sitting at the entrance and looking clearly bored. Jing Xihua, who had chased after him in the past, was distressed while doing what Lightning used to do. In the past, Lightning had been assigned to arrange where the guests would stay. It had enjoyed giving orders there. However, in Jing Xihua¡¯s opinion, this was torment. He had to do it but he couldn¡¯t win over Po Xu. He was also unwilling to leave. He could only stay and do what a hotel assistant would do while he waited for Di Jiu to return. Po Xu was also waiting for Di Jiu¡¯s return. After he hade out of the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone, Di Jiu and the others had strayed off and had naturally promised to gather at the Mountain Gaze Hotel. There were not many people in the vast universe like Di Jiu, who had great strength and bright prospects and was a friend with a human touch. Po Xu had made it out with difficulty, so he didn¡¯t want to be casually implicated. Therefore, he had to follow Di Jiu while waiting for the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone to be destroyed and the Mountain Gaze to appear again in the future. Boom! Boom! Boom! Explosions were heard at the entrance of the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone in the distance. The sound of the explosions awakened all the cultivators in the Mountain Gaze Hotel. Dao Lord Po Xu, who was lying down with his eyes closed to rest, also leaped up. The explosions became louder and louder, as though something had broken apart from the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. ¡°Senior Po Xu? What¡¯s going on?¡± a Primordial Dao cultivator asked as he looked at Po Xu in fear. If Po Xu, who had joined the Creation War in the past, hadn¡¯t been there, people might have escaped due to the disturbance that took ce in the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. There hadn¡¯t been a disturbance in the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone for many years. Now that such an explosion had urred abruptly, something had clearly happened. Dao Lord Po Xu frowned. Before he could utter a word, he saw a rift in the exploding Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. Then, a cultivator fell through that rift. What made everyone feel a little calmer was that after that cultivator fell, the explosion sounds gradually disappeared. In the end, the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone was restored to its original state. ¡°I¡¯ve seen you before. You¡¯re...¡± Dao Lord Po Xu pointed at the cultivator who had fallen and frowned as though he was recalling who that was. The cultivator who had fallen got up. When he saw Dao Lord Po Xu, he said, ¡°Daoist Po Xu, I¡¯m Ge Lun. You met me once many years ago... We¡¯ll talk about thatter. I need to see Dao Lord Di as soon as possible...¡± ¡°You came out of the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone just to find Di Jiu?¡± Dao Lord Po Xu looked at Ge Lun in shock. Since when had it been so easy to get out of the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone? If it had been so easy to get out, Po Xu, Myriad Poison, Itinerant Yi Ji, and the others would have been able toe out. Ge Lun said hurriedly, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister. Is Dao Lord Di here?¡± Po Xu went back to hiszy self. ¡°I¡¯m also seeking Brother Di. What do you think? You can just tell me if anything¡¯s wrong. I¡¯ll pass it on to Dao Lord Di when the timees.¡± When he heard that Di Jiu was not there, Ge Lun looked very disappointed. He set up a restriction and said urgently, ¡°Tell Dao Lord Di as soon as possible. Before he reaches the third step, he shouldn¡¯t meet Ye Zifeng. He shouldn¡¯t ever do that...¡± Po Xu roughly knew that Di Jiu should have justpleted his Dao Integration sessfully. If Di Jiu could kill third-step experts while being at the Dao Integration, why couldn¡¯t he meet Ye Zifeng before he reached the third step? Upon hearing Ge Lun praise Ye Zifeng, he said disdainfully, ¡°Ye Zifeng is a fool. He bullied me because I had yet to reach the third step. If he wants to bully Brother Di, he¡¯s still far from being able to do so. Tell me how you came out first. This is what I¡¯m concerned about...¡± Dao Lord Po Xu paused. When he saw Ge Lun¡¯s skin start to wrinkle and his life-force start to dissipate, he quickly asked, ¡°Daoist Ge, are you okay?¡± Chapter 925 - Another Lost Person in the Void

    Chapter 925: Another Lost Person in the Void

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Senior Du Zihen wanted me to deliver the message that he fell into Ye Zifeng¡¯s trap. Ye Zifeng is definitely not what...¡± Gai Lun could not continue speaking, as he disintegrated. He could only me his bad luck. When Senior Du Zihen had handed a talisman to him to find Di Jiu, the former had said that there was a 60-percent chance that thetter was outside the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. Di Jiu would definitely save him once he was found and he received the message. Unfortunately, there was no guarantee that Di Jiu was outside the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone. Gai Lun, who had failed to find Di Jiu, could only meet his doom. Po Xu looked at where Gai Lun was standing helplessly. Regardless of the truth, there was nothing he could do. After all, he was waiting for Di Jiu there as well. No one knew where Di Jiu was currently. ... ¡°Are you lost, my friend?¡± Di Jiu was in the midst of repeatedly ripping apart the Void Realm when he suddenly heard someone speak. His Spiritual Force spotted the owner of the voice. The man was tall and fair-skinned. When he spoke, he did so in a slow, down-to-earth manner. What surprised Di Jiu the most was the man¡¯s cultivation level, which was most certainly at the third step. Di Jiu suspected that this man was at least as strong as Ye Zifeng. This was the most powerful person he had encountered other than Cao Xi and Ye Zifeng. Di Jiu cupped his fists and said respectfully, ¡°Excuse me, I have lost my way in the void. Do you happen to know the right directions?¡± The fair-skinned male cultivator took a step closer to Di Jiu and cupped his fists before replying courteously, ¡°I do happen to know. However, even though I do, I¡¯m afraid that you will still be unable to leave this ce. I have been wandering here for tens of thousands of years and I barely know some of the locations here...¡± Di Jiu sensed a strong, goosebump-inducing feeling of threat. He subconsciously wanted to take a step back, but he hastily banished that thought. Letting out a breath slowly, he said, ¡°I see. Can I purchase a locale ball from you then? If that¡¯s not possible, then I¡¯ll need to seek your help.¡± The feeling Di Jiu got from the fair-skinned male cultivator was much stronger than that Ye Zifeng had given him. Without a doubt, this man was more powerful than Ye Zifeng. Ye Zifeng should have just attained the third step. Based on Di Jiu¡¯s understanding of the third step, Ye Zifeng should be at the early-stage Creation Realm of the third step, while this man¡¯s cultivation realm was higher than that. Thetter was either at the Integration Realm or the Creation Realm. Both Cao Xi and Du Zihen had told Di Jiu before that it was extremely difficult, to the point that it was impossible, to attain the Creation Realm in the Five-Element Universe. In that case, this man should be at the Integration Realm. Di Jiu had not expected to encounter an Integration Realm expert in the void of the universe. Di Jiu would not have been in the mood to ask for directions if he had notpletelyprehended his own Dao. What he wanted to do most now was get as far away from this ce as possible. The fair-skinned man seemed to sense Di Jiu¡¯s wariness, so he smiled amicably and said, ¡°We are in the same boat. I identally entered this ce because of some matters rted to my pride. Over the years, I¡¯ve been cultivating here while trying to find the way out. So many years have passed... Despite gaining some understanding of this ce, I¡¯m still unable to find the way out.¡± Since the issue of the locale ball was disregarded, Di Jiu did not continue pursuing the matter. The words and actions of the man were very polite, which instead made Di Jiu feel ufortable. This was not the first time he had encountered someone stronger than him, yet this was the first time he felt this way. Di Jiu wanted to bid him farewell, but the fair-skinned man spoke up. ¡°I¡¯m Ji Fengyu. Have you heard of me before?¡± Then, Ji Fengyu looked closely for any changes in Di Jiu¡¯s expression. Ji Fengyu? Di Jiu had not heard of this name before, so he shook his head and replied with a smile, ¡°I only started cultivating not too long ago, so I have not heard the names of many well-known experts of past generations.¡± Di Jiu¡¯s expression confirmed his im. Ji Fengyu smiled in self-mockery before asking, ¡°May I know your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Di Jiu. Since you are not very sure of what is going on here, I will take my leave first.¡± Di Jiu was unwilling to spend more time with Ji Fengyu, for he felt that thetter seemed to be a cunning man. Jing Xihua, who had escaped to the Mountain Gaze Forbidden Zone, looked cunning as well, but the two men¡¯s cunning nature was different. Jing Xihua was more of a cautious and meticulous man who was seeking profit and avoiding any kind of conflict. On the other hand, Ji Fengyu was like a poisonous snake, friendly-looking but merciless when he took action. Ji Fengyu shook his head, took out a crystal ball and handed it to Di Jiu. ¡°Daoist Di, you might not be able to find the way out no matter how long you try if you intend to do so in this manner. The ne of this universe cannot be ripped unless your cultivation level has reached the maximum of what this universe can hold. Take a look at this locale ball of mine. It contains the information I¡¯ve gleaned over the years. I¡¯ve alsobeled some locations in the locale ball that might be helpful to you.¡± Di Jiu had thought that Ji Fengyu did not want to give him the locale ball. Unexpectedly, Ji Fengyu gave it to him just as he was about to leave. He would not have epted it if this had happened elsewhere. However, in this ce, it was difficult for Di Jiu to reject such a kind offer. It was impossible to spend tens of thousands of years trying to figure out the way out. As he used his Spiritual Force to check the locale ball, he raised his guard against Ji Fengyu. Di Jiu¡¯s attention was quickly drawn to the locale ball, which contained quite a few markings. Among them were two void whirlpools that were very simr to the one he had used to enter the Heavenly Witch Realm. Other than the two void whirlpools, there was also a void ocean. Upon looking at the void ocean, Di Jiu recalled the Chaotic Wooden Zither he was carrying. This zither had belonged to Qu Fang, whom he had be acquainted with in the Xian Ocean. Di Jiu did not know if Qu Fang was still alive. The fact that the Chaotic Wooden Zither had been found on Xing Xi meant that Qu Fang was likely dead. After looking through the locale ball, Di Jiu returned it to Ji Fengyu. ¡°Thank you, Daoist Ji. Did you enter the two void whirlpools to take a look?¡± What puzzled Di Jiu was that the dangerous Ji Fengyu had notunched a sneak attack on him. Perhaps, given the disparity between their cultivation levels, Ji Fengyu did not need to sneak an attack to be able to suppress Di Jiu fully. So why had Ji Fengyu chosen inaction instead? Was Di Jiu overthinking this? Ji Fengyu did not ept the locale ball. Instead, he grimaced and replied, ¡°You can keep it, Daoist Di. I have seen those two void whirlpools. My strength is not bad, but I feel that they are quite dangerous. As for that void ocean, I have never been there. Perhaps there could be hope if we headed over.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Di Jiu put the locale ball away. ¡°I came here because I identally entered a void whirlpool. May I know how you came here?¡± he inquired. Since Ji Fengyu did not intend to attack him and had even given him a locale ball, Di Jiu did not want to travel alone. Two people were better than one after all. Ji Fengyu became despondent as he sighed and replied, ¡°Back then, a very well-known expert invited everyone to a banquet. I attended it as well. However, when I got there, there was a fe with the surname Ye who was really hot-tempered. To showcase his strength, he stopped me from approaching the tables and forcefully chased me away. I felt that my pride was wounded as a result, so I left the banquet. In the end, I identally stepped into a void whirlpool and arrived at this space.¡± Di Jiu looked at Ji Fengyu in surprise, for what thetter imed was unbelievable. However, based on Ji Fengyu¡¯s tone and Dao runes, Di Jiu sensed that he was speaking the truth. Someone had indeed chased him away and prevented him from iming his seat. Such a person actually existed? Chapter 926 - A Terrifying Twilight Supernormal Ability

    Chapter 926 - A Terrifying Twilight Supernormal Ability

    Ji Fengyu waved his hands dismissively, seemingly unwilling to continue discussing this topic. "Let¡¯s not talk about this matter. Daoist Di, the void ocean ispletely uncharted territory, so I¡¯m hesitant to head over there myself. If you¡¯re willing, why don¡¯t we head over there together?" Di Jiu replied, "I intend to take a look at that void whirlpool, for I feel that the possibility of leaving this ce through a void whirlpool is greater." Ji Fengyu hesitated for a short while before agreeing. "Alright, let¡¯s head to the void whirlpool. Which of the two do you have in mind?" "I¡¯m okay with either," Di Jiu answered, for it made no difference to him. Ji Fengyuughed boisterously. "Then I shall lead the way." Upon saying that, he turned and left, his back facing Di Jiu. This seemed to be an unimportant act, yet it actually signified a level of trust. The speed Di Jiu and Ji Fengyu moved at was very fast. In Di Jiu¡¯s opinion, the other man possessed a Spiritual Force as powerful as his own. Ji Fengyu was not surprised by the fact that Di Jiu could match his speed. How could Di Jiu have arrived at this space if he was not capable of such a thing? The space was very empty, and meteorites were a rare sight as well. The two of them spent a week traveling before arriving at the first void whirlpool. "This is the ce. My Spiritual Force permeated it before, but I sensed that it is quite dangerous, so I have yet to enter it." Ji Fengyu pointed at the void whirlpool as he exined. Di Jiu looked at the void whirlpool before him. It lookedpletely the same as the one he had used to enter the Heavenly Witch Realm. When his Spiritual Force permeated it, a spatial dislocation aura could be felt. There were also some minute spatial cracks. "I can sense the spatial dislocation within, but these spatial dislocations would destroy any Spiritual Force that it came into contact with. There are also some small spatial cracks," Ji Fengyu said when he saw Di Jiu observing the void whirlpool. Di Jiu nodded. "That¡¯s right. There are indeed spatial dislocations here. However, we can try to enter it. Why don¡¯t I enter first? At least you will be prepared better if anything happens..." Di Jiu stopped speaking. He silently sneered as his Spiritual Force sensed another aura inside the void whirlpool. This aura was not a void aura but a World aura. Di Jiu had no experience with this kind of World but he had some knowledge of it. Usually, when the average cultivator attained the third step, they would craft their own World. This was something no one else other than their owner could touch. Back when Xiuqi had been plotted against, she had burned her soul and escaped into a World. This world had been the embryonic form of a World crafted by third-step cultivators. The reason she had been able to aplish that was because of the Corral Dao Pearl. Due to the Corral Dao Pearl and Di Jiu¡¯s Nomological Dao, she had been able to rip apart the embryonic form of the third-step experts¡¯ World just as she had been on the brink of death. The whirlpool World before him was definitely not a World in its embryonic form. It was a fully-formed one. Di Jiu¡¯s Spiritual Force scanned Ji Fengyu briefly. He instantly recognized the aura of the World as an aura slightly simr to that of Ji Fengyu¡¯s Dao rune aura. Without question, this void whirlpool had been left behind by Ji Fengyu, whose objective was to lure Di Jiu inside. Once he entered Ji Fengyu¡¯s World, he would bepletely helpless regardless of his own capabilities. All his secrets would be exposed as a result. Di Jiu sneered silently. If he had notprehended his Dao, he would have entered the void whirlpool, as he would not have been able to sense Ji Fengyu¡¯s World aura. Ji Fengyu fell silent for a short moment before saying, "I don¡¯t suggest that you enter it, Daoist Di. My cultivation level is higher than yours, yet even I am not confident about being able to avoid those spatial dislocations." Di Jiu fell silent as well. Then, he nodded before agreeing, "You¡¯re right. I¡¯m young and I have suffered a lot by arrogantly thinking that I can do anything. You have lived here for tens of thousands of years and you¡¯re definitely more knowledgeable than me. Thus, let us head to another ce." Ji Fengyu was indeed cunning, but even he could not help but be dumbfounded by Di Jiu¡¯s words. What was going on? Had he sessfully advised Di Jiu? Something was not right. Upon seeing Di Jiu turn away and leave, Ji Fengyu suddenly blocked his path. Ji Fengyu was no longer smiling as hemented coolly, "Daoist Di, you are indeed very impressive. You are the first person I¡¯ve met who spotted my World at the Dao Integration Realm." Evidently, he had guessed that Di Jiu knew that the void whirlpool was actually his World. In that case, any kind of pretense was meaningless. Di Jiu did not bother replying and took out the Heavenly Aqua Saber immediately. He really wanted to know how different his strength was at the early-stage Dao Integration Realm before and after he had gained insight into his own Dao. Ji Fengyuughed and praised him. "Not bad. You bravely unsheathed your weapon despite facing a stronger opponent. You should be aware that I am not allowing you to enter my World because I¡¯m afraid you will escape but because I want to steal all your secrets and possessions." In Ji Fengyu¡¯s opinion, there was no way Di Jiu was a simple man given that he had managed toe to this ce at his cultivation level. "So naggy." Di Jiu could not be bothered to continue speaking with Ji Fengyu. He instead raised his Heavenly Aqua Saber, creating a saber screen before shing down. When the saber screen appeared, Di Jiu felt as though he had received a confidence boost. He instantly had the impulse to roar. At that moment, he knew that his strength had increased multifold since he had faced Ye Zifeng. Unlike the indomitable aura the Wind-Rustling Move carried, this time, the saber move executed by Di Jiu flowed smoothly and naturally. When the saber screen appeared, boundless saber intent was swept up, transforming into an even more intense saber aura that locked onto Ji Fengyu. Rising rustling winds and cold waters were no longer created by his saber aura. Instead, this seemed like a reality created by the saber move. Ji Fengyu eximed in surprise. The saber move executed by Di Jiu was not something a Dao Integration cultivator could achieve. Ji Fengyu no longer dared view Di Jiu as an average Dao Integration cultivator. Simrly, he did not treat Di Jiu as a formidable opponent. As he faced this indomitable Wind-Rustling Saber Screen, Ji Fengyu did not retreat. Instead, he advanced. He did not take out his Dharma treasures, choosing to lift his hand to make numerous abstruse Dharma seals in the meantime. A twilight beam suddenlynded in front of Di Jiu¡¯s Wind-Rustling Move. Regardless of how frightening the Wind-Rustling Move¡¯s saber aura was, it weakened under the twilight beam. The saber aura¡¯s killing intent was separated, and the saber aura dissipated... Di Jiu¡¯s expression changed. This was the first time he was seeing someone who could execute such a supernormal ability. The twilight was filled with a boundless ancient aura. No matter how indomitable the Wind-Rustling Move was, it would still be corroded in time and eventually dissipate. The twilight move was affected by Di Jiu¡¯s saber move and was on the verge of disintegrating, but Di Jiu¡¯s Wind-Rustling Move saber aura dissipated first. This was a top-notch timew... Di Jiu cultivated the nomological cultivation technique and knew just how frightening the timew was. Thus, he gasped. Compared to Ji Fengyu¡¯s timew, his timew was asughable as an infant starting to learn how to walk. Fortunately, he did not execute his own nomological time supernormal ability, or his saber screen would disintegrate at a faster rate. He had to escape! This was the only thought on Di Jiu¡¯s mind. However, before Di Jiu could retreat, Ji Fengyu said, "You¡¯re not my match. I don¡¯t wish to kill you, however, as I think that you¡¯d make a goodrade. Back then, I entered the Creation Gate but was forced away by that Ye fe. I came here in search of an item. If we work together, I believe that we will open the Creation Gate once again." Chapter 927 - The Item Ji Fengyu Was Seeking

    Chapter 927 - The Item Ji Fengyu Was Seeking

    Di Jiu stopped and did not attempt to escape. Ji Fengyu was more powerful than him, but the former would still not be able topletely suppress him. In that case, he could escape anytime he wished to. The reason he had not been able to shake off Cao Xi by using the nomological escape technique previously was because of the Five-Element Universe¡¯sws. Now, Di Jiu was confident about being able to shake the man off his trail even if he was facing Du Bu. Upon seeing Di Jiu stop, Ji Fengyu stopped as well. He knew that Di Jiu¡¯s action indicated that thetter was confident about escaping, yet Ji Fengyu himself was not good at escape techniques. "Daoist Di, I acknowledge that I was in the wrong and I apologize for that. What I¡¯m going to talk about is the absolute truth," Ji Fengyu said as he cupped his fists. Di Jiu replied coolly, "Then tell me if this void whirlpool is real." Ji Fengyu nodded. "Yes, it is. However, the location of the void whirlpool is not indicated in the locale ball I gave you. If you¡¯re willing to work with me, I will definitely tell you where the void whirlpool is located." Di Jiuughed. "Ji Fengyu, I have never been threatened by anyone since I first started cultivating. You¡¯re indeed very strong, but I¡¯ve also seen a lot of people who were stronger than you." Ji Fengyu, who was not bothered by what Di Jiu had said, chose to reply in a leisurely manner. "Oh, a lot? May I know the exact number? If there is even one that I approve of, I will immediately carve a locale ball and give it to you. Then, we will discuss working together." Di Jiu calmly replied, "I¡¯ve seen Sacred Lord Green Lotus and helped him once. There was also Xing Xi, who wanted to seize my items but was killed by me. Of course, I exchanged blows with Itinerant Yi Ji previously. I also became friends with Du Zihen. A fe called Ye Zifeng was very arrogant, and my friend Du Zihen left to kill him. If you think that this is insufficient, I recently met Dao Lord Po Xu as well. Oh yes, I have a friend called Ci, who is named Dao Lord Myriad Poison..." The more Di Jiu spoke, the wider Ji Fengyu¡¯s jaw opened. In the end, he let out a long breath and said, "Daoist Di, I recognize everyone you have spoken of. Although I am currently stronger than any of them, it is because I hid here during the Creation War. If they are all still alive, I¡¯ll be no match for any of them." Ji Fengyu felt despondent. He finally understood after hearing all the names Di Jiu had mentioned that he was indeed strong but he was still nothingpared to true experts. Di Jiu, who was before him, was a great example. If Di Jiu had attained the third step, Ji Fengyu knew he would have been no match for him. Ji Fengyu was very straightforward, for Di Jiu craved a crystal ball and he gave it to him immediately. He had lived for a long time so he could easily let go of past grudges. Why would he be mindful of what had happened previously when Di Jiu was clearly qualified to work with him? Ji Fengyu did not mind being friends with his enemies. Di Jiu epted the crystal ball and used his Spiritual Force to scan it. After hepleted one scan, he put it away and said, "Consider thispensation for attacking me just now. I will be magnanimous and let bygones be bygones. If this happens a second time, I will not let it go so easily." Ji Fengyu did not care about how harsh Di Jiu¡¯s words were. "Daoist Di, I¡¯m telling the truth. I really did enter the Creation Gate that year. I¡¯m certain that one must enter the Creation Gate if one wants to reach the limit or even surpass the third step. It is the gate to another universe..." Ji Fengyu paused before adding, "It is just like the way we reached the Spiritual World from the Immortal World. No matter how strong you are in the Immortal World, an ordinary cultivator from the Spiritual World could easily kill you. Daoist Di, do you understand that now that I exined?" Di Jiu nodded. "I would like to ask why you chose to continue staying in this universe when you had already found the void whirlpool." Ji Fengyu fell silent for a long time before saying, "I can tell you why, but you must agree to two conditions of mine." Di Jiu really wanted to know why Ji Fengyu had chosen to stay there. Given how powerful the other man was, what kind of item was he seeking exactly? "State your conditions first. I shall see if I can agree to them." Di Jiu did not agree immediately, choosing to let Ji Fengyu state his conditions first. Ji Fengyu drawled, "First condition: We will be searching for 10,000 years to find the item. Finders keepers. Second condition: If we fail to find the item, we will leave this ce in 10,000 years and enter the universe behind the Creation Gate together." It was evident how highly Ji Fengyu regarded Di Jiu when the second condition was mentioned. Ji Fengyu was an exceptional expert himself but he was aware that he would be inferior to Di Jiu if they were at the same cultivation level. In the future, when Di Jiu attained the third step, he would definitely be on par with or stronger than the experts who had entered the Creation Gate when it had first opened. "10,000 years is too long a time. 10 years is more like it." Di Jiu chuckled. He would not be so foolish as to get stuck there for 10,000 years with Ji Fengyu. Ji Fengyu smiled and said, "Don¡¯t say no yet. Decide after I tell you which item I¡¯m looking for." Di Jiu looked at Ji Fengyu silently, implying that thetter could continue his performance. Ji Fengyu breathed in deeply and readied himself. He would not have told anyone this if he¡¯d had a choice. However, he had tried searching for so many years to no avail and had finally understood that the thing he was seeking would most likely find its own owner. It would be almost impossible to find it if it was not meant for him. "A long time ago, the Five-Element Universe split among the Chaos. At the time, nine Primordial Dao Laws appeared, each giving birth to an apex expert. These experts were all people who could leave the Five-Element Universe. However, very few people know that a Daow escaped then. It was considered the most useless one, but in fact, it could be considered the limit of the Dao..." Ji Fengyu¡¯s voice seemed toe from all sides, his tone indicating how unwilling he was to give up searching. Perhaps he knew that the escaped Daow would no longer be his once he said this. In truth, if he¡¯d still had a ray of hope, he would have chosen to remain silent and continue searching. An escapedw? Di Jiu looked at Ji Fengyu speechlessly. "Old Ji, that is what you have been seeking for the past 10,000 years?" Ji Fengyu sighed. "Of course. Why else do you think I woulde here and refuse to leave?" "It is best that lesser people do not know when ites to something so valuable. Why did you tell me?" Di Jiu looked at Ji Fengyu questioningly. He refused to believe that Ji Fengyu would offer this secret up simply to seek his cooperation. If he¡¯d believed such a thing, he would have died a long time ago. Ji Fengyu smiled bitterly, aware that Di Jiu did not believe him. He then exined. "Actually, even if you had note here, I¡¯d been nning to leave now anyway. I mentioned 10,000 years, but no one knows how many more years it will take. After all, the item I¡¯m searching for is sought by an even more powerful individual. When hees, he will take it away and will not need to waste any time searching." Di Jiu knew that Ji Fengyu should be referring to Du Bu, who was very impressive. After all, Du Bu was the only person Di Jiu knew who was feared by every person Di Jiu encountered. Di Jiu shook his head and looked at Ji Fengyu helplessly, "You will not be able to find that escaped Daow no matter how long you try, Old Ji." "Why?" Ji Fengyu asked subconsciously. Then, he stared at Di Jiu with wide eyes, looking as though he wanted to swallow Di Jiu whole. Di Jiu, who was not afraid that Ji Fengyu would attack him, replied calmly, "Because that escaped Daow has already transformed into nothing. What I¡¯m saying is true, for I saw it with my own eyes. It will not appear again." The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!